《A Dish Best Served Cold(A Despised Son in Law)》


 Chapter 1

    "Master Xiao Fan, it''s been ten years. No matter how deep the resentment is, it should be light. "


    "Go home."


    "Your father, your grandfather, your clan brothers, are waiting for you."


    "As for your marriage, it is related to the honor and disgrace of the family and the descendants. When you return to the family, the family will choose the most beautiful and excellent woman in the world for you to be your wife and daughter-in-law of the Chu family."


    "The autumn Mu orange of the autumn family doesn''t match you, let alone the Chu family."


    Yunzhou City, by the moat, an old man in Tang costume, his eyes red, but painstakingly advised. Ye Fan stands in front of them. Compared with them, Ye Fan''s clothes are so ordinary, even a little shabby.


    "Yes, ten years. Even a dog is old. In your family, it hasn''t changed a bit Ye Fan is smiling, self mocking all over his face, and his eyebrows and eyes are slightly red.


    "Ten years ago, my parents knelt in front of the Chu family. In the same way, the family at that time said to my father that my mother was a common people and that she was not worthy of the Chu family, nor worthy of being a daughter-in-law of the Chu family. But I, is in the family mouth "the pariah" the birth lowly seed. My mother and I were so mercilessly swept out of the so-called family and were on the streets. Until later, I went to the autumn family and suffered humiliation. "


    "For ten years, have you ever been in charge of my mother and me. Now, just a few words, let me forget the hatred, forget the humiliation my mother suffered at that time, follow you back to the family, continue the incense of Chu family, do you think, is it possible? "


    "Go back and tell the family that my surname is Ye Fan, not Chu."


    "And tell me about that trash old man. He is not worthy of my mother, and he is not worthy of being my father


    Ye Fan hates the cold-blooded family.


    Ye Fan hates more, and his father is cowardly and incompetent!


    In those days, if the father had a little backbone, he and his mother would not suffer so much humiliation.


    Countless times, Ye Fan longed for his father to protect himself and his mother, but his father recoiled. I will obey the orders of the family.


    Even if the Chu family swept Ye Fan''s mother and son out of the house, his father was just frightened. In front of the family, he didn''t dare to say a word, and he didn''t dare to resist. He watched his wife and children and suffered humiliation.


    He looked down on him in his heart.


    "Master fan, you must think clearly."


    "You have to know what you are rejecting today. It''s a wealth of wealth and a great power in the world."


    "As long as you go home, the whole Chu family will be yours within ten years." The old man is still persuading.


    But ye fan has already turned around and said with a low smile, "so what?"


    "Even if you give me the whole world, in my Ye Fan''s eyes, it is not as good as her eyebrows, a little cinnabar!"


    The words are firm, like a stone falling on the ground, clanging.


    Ye Fan has left, here, only a silent surprise!


    After a long time, a sigh came from the lake.


    A middle-aged man, looking at Ye Fan''s back from afar, is endless debt and regret in his heart.


    "Xiao Fan, you are more promising than dad!" Man, smiling with tears.


    On the streets of Yunzhou, Ye Fan strides forward with red eyes.


    After so many years of humiliation, Ye Fan felt that he should have been flattered or humiliated. However, the appearance of the Chu family, after all, still let this man in his early twenties feel hard to calm down.


    But life goes on. Ye Fan whole point mood, then quickly rushed to the autumn home.


    Qiujia is also famous in the third tier city of Yunzhou. However, the most well-known thing about Qiu''s family is that Qiu Mucheng, the most beautiful woman in the autumn family three years ago, suddenly married a loser like a dog at that time and took her as her son-in-law. This matter, at that time can be described as a sensation in the city, since then the autumn family has almost become a laughing stock.


    It was not until half a year later that Ye Fan finally understood the context of the matter.


    At that time, Qiu Mu orange''s family committed a catastrophe, which caused irreparable losses to the whole family. At that time, the old man of the Qiu family was so angry that he immediately punished the whole family and forced him to marry a waste to show his punishment and warn other family members.


    As one of the protagonists, Ye Fan has become a disgrace in men''s mouth, and waste in women''s mouth, which has become a laughing stock before and after tea.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, is autumn Mu orange called, that is, Ye Fan''s nominal wife.


    "Where are you? Come back at once. We have no time to wait for you." The cold and dignified tone was like an order.


    After three years, Ye Fan is used to it. But after hanging up the phone, Ye Fan still quickened his pace and drove toward the autumn family.


    Today is the engagement day of the fourth daughter of the autumn family.


    The father of Qiu family has five sons and one daughter. His father is the third in the family. Now, the daughter of the old four is engaged, and the autumn Mu orange family should naturally attend.


    "Mu orange, I''m sorry, I''m late for something." Ye Fan, in a hurry and slow way, arrived in time.At this time, in front of the autumn house, there were so many guests. But the face of autumn Mu orange is still outstanding, graceful body is also extremely conspicuous, Ye Fan first saw her.


    "What''s the matter? What can you do as a trash? "


    "I''ve been dragging around all day. My Mu orange is dragged down by you See Ye Fan, a woman immediately can''t hide the disgust in the heart, pointing to Ye Fan''s nose and scolding immediately.


    Then, seeing ye fan''s clothes, he became more angry: "are you a fool? Don''t you know what day it is today? Still wearing this rag, do you want to lose all my orange face? "


    The woman''s face was green, and she wanted to kick ye, as if she had been on her body. Beside her, a middle-aged man is also very unhappy to stare at Ye Fan, that wipe dislike and disgust is also particularly distinct.


    "All right, mom, stop talking." Autumn Mu orange is a calm mood, light said.


    It seems that she has lost her habit because of Ye Fan''s disgrace.


    "Why don''t you say, Mu orange, this trash is intentional, deliberately dressed to make us humiliated, he is sent by heaven to torture our family." Han Li roared with anger. Her eyes were red. She didn''t know how many grievances she had suffered because of Ye Fan.


    "Enough!" Autumn Mu orange suddenly roared, "Mom, when do you want to make it? At home, if you scold him, then you scold him. Do you know that you are beating your daughter''s face? What''s more, you don''t know. After Ye Fan came to our house, did we buy him a dress? Did you ask him to put on his clothes


    Autumn Mu orange efforts to keep calm, but ye fan see, her eyes are red.


    In these three years, no one knows what kind of humiliation and injustice they suffered.


    When her daughter roared, Han Li didn''t say anything, but wiped her eyes, and then turned to walk toward the room.


    Ye Fan also did not speak, with autumn Mu orange they also went in.


    Autumn home, a jubilant anger.


    At this time, the old four are standing at the door, warmly entertaining the guests.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "his second sister-in-law, more and more beautiful?"


    "We''re glad you can come. Don''t be polite."


    "Well, you are very kind."


    "So much money? No, no, it''s too expensive. "


    "Take it. Next time your son gets married, remember to inform him. "


    "Quick, Yingying, not so fast. Thank you, second sister-in-law and second uncle."


    Wang Qiaoyu, the daughter-in-law of the old four families, was enthusiastic. After accepting the guests, she asked her daughter, Qiu muying, to call her second sister-in-law. Her mouth was very sweet, and then she took the guests to the hall.


    "Congratulations, Qiao Yu. We''re not late, are we? "


    At this time, the autumn Mu orange family also arrived. Autumn Mu orange''s mother Han Li smiles and comes forward to congratulate him. Qiu Mu orange and ye fan are also cordial and shout out four aunts.


    "Oh, it''s OK to be late. It''s no use coming here anyway. " See this family, Wang Qiaoyu just a face smile immediately disperse, plate a face cold say. For autumn Mu orange and Ye Fan''s kind address, she is even ignored.


    "Who asked you to come."


    "Isn''t it shameful to still carry this trash?"


    Although Wang Qiaoyu''s attitude is not good, but at least did not tear his face. But Qiu muying is young and full of vigor. Obviously, he doesn''t have so many scruples. After seeing ye fan, he feels disgusted. Regardless of all the guests around him, he angrily scolds. Even uncle and aunt did not call, let alone Qiu Mu orange this cousin.


    In the autumn family, Ye Fan is undoubtedly a disgrace. The son-in-law is not promising, and the whole family of Qiu Mu orange is naturally not welcomed.


    "Yingying, keep your voice down and pay attention to the influence." Wang Qiaoyu pulled her daughter for a while, and then took over the qiumu orange family with a cold attitude, and then let them go in and let them find their own seats.


    "Keep an eye on the trash, the one who let him leave my family." Finally, Wang Qiaoyu did not forget to satirize Ye Fan.


    "This family, a family of four, so many people, with such a small amount of money, is clearly to rub food and drink, really shameless." Behind her, came the disgusting voice of her cousin Qiu muying. Qiu Mu orange''s face turned white, and Han Li was flustered. But they all pretended not to hear and said nothing.


    After all, of the five sons of the Qiu family, their family is the worst, and the son-in-law is also the least promising. No money, no power, no confidence.


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise outside the door.


    Then a Mercedes Benz came. I saw a young woman with a long skirt, holding a man''s hand came in.


    Seeing the visitor, Wang Qiaoyu and Qiu muying''s mother and daughter, who were disgusted by Ye Fan''s family just now, were immediately happy. Their faces looked like honey, and they laughed very brightly. Before they arrived at the door, the mother and daughter rushed to the door to meet them.


    "Sister Mu Hong, brother-in-law five, you have finally arrived. The fourth sister has been waiting for you for a long time Autumn is full of flattery."Come on in, please."


    "It''s very kind of you to buy so many things."


    "Come on, somebody''s going to mention it to my nephew and son-in-law." Wang Qiaoyu is also all kinds of flattery, warm to.


    The same kinship, looking at this completely different treatment of ice and fire, autumn Mu orange family, but in the heart is like a knife twist.


    Qiu Muhong is the daughter of the fifth family. Because they found a good son-in-law, the whole autumn family almost flattered the fifth family.

 Chapter 2

    Qiu Muhong''s husband is called Jiangyang. When it comes to Jiangyang, he doesn''t have much success. At most, he is a high-level student in school.


    After all, what can you achieve in your early twenties? But the old man of the key family is Niu Qiang. Jiangyang is a high-ranking son. His father has a lot of power in Yunzhou city. Before that, many troubles of Qiushi group were settled by Jiangyang''s father. Therefore, for Jiangyang, the whole autumn family is extremely flattering.


    "Ye Fan, why are you still in a daze and don''t come to move things? Blind or not? " Qiu muying turns her head and shouts to Ye Fan, but she has no respect for Ye Fan''s brother-in-law.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak. He stood up and went to carry things as coolie. Han Li and his wife are ugly. They are also the son-in-law of the autumn family, and ye fan is still the brother-in-law. However, they are ordered to work as coolies for their younger brother-in-law. Naturally, they can''t hang on their faces. They secretly scold Ye Fan as a loser and let him move.


    But autumn Mu orange is red lips clench, others do not understand Ye Fan, she does. She knows that ye fan is protecting her final dignity. Now, at least, he is the only disgrace. If he resists, his family will be even worse.


    "Be careful, don''t break it."


    "It''s Maotai liquor. You can''t afford to pay for a thousand bottles." Autumn Mu red husband and wife see Ye Fan, also full of disdain. Jiangyang is more afraid of Ye Fan damage things, direct instructions.


    This society, no money, no power, or an incompetent son-in-law, no one look down on.


    After the arrival of the fifth family, all the relatives around came to greet him. Then, surrounded by the crowd, they were warmly led by Wang Qiaoyu''s mother and daughter, and walked toward the hall.


    "Honghong, you and Yangyang, as well as your parents, will sit on the sofa and drink some water first. When we are all here, we will go to the hotel."


    "If you need anything, don''t be polite to the fourth aunt. Just be your own home." Wang Qiaoyu and Qiu muying are very enthusiastic. They hold on to Jiangyang''s hand while walking, just like holding their son-in-law.


    "Well?"


    "Why are there no seats?"


    Autumn Mu Ying mother and daughter lead the fifth to the main hall, found that the sofa is actually full.


    "Four aunts, Yingying sister, don''t bother. I''ll meet Xiaohong station. Anyway, I''ll go to the hotel." Jiangyang passenger air way.


    "How about that?"


    "You are a distinguished guest. How can you stand?" Wang Qiaoyu glared and immediately refused. After watching a circle, the eyes immediately fell on the four members of the autumn Mu orange family. At this time, Ye Fan just finished moving things and was ready to sit back.


    "Mu orange, well, if you''ve been sitting for a long time, let''s go first. Xiaohong and Yangyang are just here. They have to sit and rest. " Wang Qiaoyu immediately said.


    Her daughter Qiu muying is not saying a word directly pulled Ye Fan out, let him stand beside.


    Although reluctantly, but the master spoke, autumn Mu orange family can only give up their seats, let the old five sit down.


    For a time, in the huge main hall of the autumn family, only the qiumucheng family stood there, and the rest of the families sat there chatting and laughing, which was very lively.


    Han Li and they are also ashamed, so they just wait outside the room.


    "The old four just look down on us. The eldest one and the second family are all sitting there. Why do we just ask our family to make way for the fifth family?"


    "Isn''t it intended to humiliate us?" In the yard, Han Li felt oppressed and roared.


    Qiu Mu orange''s father, Qiu Laosan, did not speak, but sighed.


    Ye Fan lowered his head and had no expression.


    "It''s you who are such a loser that we are all disgraced."


    "If you look at other people''s Jiangyang, look at you again!"


    "My life is so hard. My husband and husband are not competitive, and the son-in-law on the stall is also a loser." At this time, Han Li will be full of grievances all vent to Ye Fan, angry at Ye Fan.


    "Enough!"


    "Isn''t it shameful enough?" Autumn Mu orange finally can not help, so long the depression, but at this moment burst.


    "Yes, Ye Fan is really mediocre and incompetent. He''s a loser and has no future. But mom, why don''t you ask yourself, ask my father, ask your daughter, are we promising? Are we capable? Will any one of our family be humiliated as he is today? "


    Qiu Mucheng roared, trying to make her voice not choked. She even bit her teeth to keep her tears from flowing. However, Ye Fan still saw that this independent and strong woman cried after suffering humiliation for three years.


    With tears in her eyes, she ran out of the hall and out of Qiu''s house.


    "Qiu Laosan, look at the good girl you have taught. She married a loser. Let''s not talk about it, but still yell at us now?"


    "I can''t live this way." Han Li was still splashing, but both of them didn''t notice that ye fan had disappeared.


    Hucheng River, a beautiful and moving woman, sobbing, tears like rain. As if to their three years of grievances, in today''s full vent out.A man didn''t know when he was by her side. He held out his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes for her.


    "Mu orange, I''m sorry, because of me, let you suffer so much injustice." Ye Fan pauses for a moment and continues, "let''s get a divorce. You are not worthy of my care


    Bang!


    A clear sound, autumn Mu orange a resounding slap in the face of Ye Fan.


    She looked at him, her teeth clenched her lips and cried out in tears: "Ye Fan, why? Why can''t you be a man? "


    "After suffering twists and turns, I want to let go. For three years, I told you not to touch me. My parents beat you and scolded you. You didn''t answer back. My uncles and relatives humiliated you. You didn''t resist. Why are you so cowardly? Why can''t you just like a man, shut up all those who humiliate us and shield all the wind and rain for me and your wife."


    "I don''t want to be looked down upon, I don''t want to be ridiculed again, I want to let those who humiliate us look down on us all regret..."


    "wuwuwu ~"


    qiumucheng wailed and came to Qiu''s home for so many years. The impression of qiumucheng on Ye Fan has always been cold and proud, independent and stubborn, but now, once that lonely and strong aunt Mother, but cry like a child.


    Br >


    the cry was so loud that it startled countless birds.A few seconds later.


    Boom ~


    the engine roared, and the orange red light tore the sky. Several luxury cars, like wild beasts, carrying Ye Fan, gallop toward the distance.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Look, Rolls Royce ~"


    "mother chicken, six cars!"


    "The front one, is that an explosion-proof car? The president of a country can only take this bus. "


    "At least 10 million starting price!"


    "Compared with other people, our Audi is a piece of shit!"


    "My God!"


    "What''s the matter? Who''s here?"


    "Is it possible that our city of Yunzhou has made a dragon?"


    Along the way, a boiling.


    The unmarried women who were dressed up in enchantment and waiting for words in their boudoir, when they saw such a huge display, were even more excited and flushed.


    Marry people, marry this!


    Along the way, countless passers-by are almost crazy. Looking at the black motorcade passing by, they all sigh and yearn for it.


    What is a big family? This is a big family!


    Many luxury cars guard the way.


    Compared with this, the local rich people in Yunzhou are probably losers.


    Outside a noisy, but inside the car, Ye Fan is very calm. He looked down at his cell phone with a text message on it.


    "Ye Fan, it was me who lost my temper just now. I don''t blame you, and I don''t need you to do anything. I will solve the problems of my autumn family. See the text message, go home as soon as possible. ¡ª¡ªQiu Mu orange "


    Ye Fan turned off his mobile phone, but looked out into the deep night sky outside the window.


    The eyes are deep, only if the Dragon opens his eyes and the tiger returns to the mountain!


    "Orange, from today on, I Ye Fan, will have the energy to protect you to the end of the earth."


    Hua ~


    luxury cars gallop toward Haiyuan Pavilion, the most luxurious restaurant in Yunzhou city.

 Chapter 3

    Haiyuan Pavilion. As the most luxurious restaurant in Yunzhou, there are many luxury cars outside.


    All the people who can come here for dinner are the upper class people in Yunzhou city. They are rich or expensive. Who''s wedding celebration, if you can put a few tables here, it''s absolutely a thing to boast about.


    Just like the wedding banquet of the autumn family, Chu Wenfei, the fiance of Qiu muying, chose the place here and packed three private rooms at one stroke.


    "I''ll go. Yingying''s fiance is very good."


    "To be able to hold a wedding banquet in Haiyuan Pavilion is not something that ordinary people can afford." The people of the autumn family are praising.


    Autumn Mu Ying is proud of the chin, but the heart is proud to. Her mother, Wang Qiaoyu, is also smiling, but she is still modest about the general situation, which is not comparable to the son-in-law of the old five families.


    Soon, they arrived at the gate of Haiyuan Pavilion.


    At this time, a handsome young man in a black suit came up and opened the door with a smile: "Mom, Dad, Yingying, you are here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Are you satisfied with this arrangement? "


    "You are satisfied. You are satisfied." Wang Qiaoyu liked her son-in-law more and more.


    Although Chu Wenfei''s family is not like the son-in-law of the old five families, he has power in his hands, but at least he is also a rich family. His family has money.


    Nowadays, money is easy to handle. What''s more, the company of Chu Wenfei''s family is still engaged in real estate. Now, who doesn''t know, the most profitable one is to engage in real estate. A good project can earn hundreds of millions, much more than the Qiujia family.


    "This guy, he''s very energetic."


    "Talented and beautiful, his four aunts, you have found a good son-in-law!"


    There was another round of flattery from relatives.


    Only Qiu Mu orange''s family is silent, very uncomfortable in their hearts.


    "Aunts and uncles, please don''t stand still and talk inside." Chu Wenfei began to greet people into the restaurant.


    However, at this time, a man ran over anxiously and whispered to Chu Wenfei: "Chu Shao, it''s not good. Something''s wrong. There are not enough private rooms. The front desk asks us to change one or come back another day. "


    "What? I''ll book a wedding party and let''s come back another day? How dare he say that? " When Chu Wenfei heard it, he immediately exploded, and his face was sullen.


    People around him also looked suspicious. Wang Qiaoyu worried and asked, "Wenfei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Wenfei waved his hand: "Mom, it''s OK. Your son-in-law is well placed. Just follow me in. "


    When they arrived at the front desk, they were stopped. They said that there were not enough private rooms and asked them to change.


    "For your sister


    "I''m going to reserve this private room tonight."


    "And your manager, let your manager come. For Chu Wenfei''s engagement banquet, who dares not give face Chu Wenfei roared angrily, which made the waiter go to the manager.


    In a few minutes.


    The waiter respectfully led Chu Wenfei and his family to the private room.


    "Wow, Wenfei, it''s amazing!"


    "The private room said it was coming."


    "Qiaoyu, you son-in-law will make great achievements in the future."


    "Yingying will be a rich wife in the future, and enjoy the happiness."


    There was a burst of flattery around her. Wang Qiaoyu''s family almost burst into laughter. Qiu muying took her fiance''s arm and her happy dimple on her face. She also said, "husband, you are wonderful, which makes people laugh.".


    At this time, Chu Wenfei waved his hand carelessly: "some uncles, these are just small things. They are not worth mentioning. Moreover, the restaurant manager used to be my father''s driver, so he didn''t dare not give my father face. So, if you want to say that my father is good, I can''t. I''m just a student. I just graduated from university this year. "


    Chu Wenfei pretends to be modest, but he can give full marks to those who pretend to be.


    This remark, again attracted people''s admiration.


    "If you are modest and not arrogant, you can achieve great things."


    "Yingying, in this life, you have found the right person!"


    "This son-in-law is really a blessing to my family in autumn."


    At this time, on the table, sitting in the upper seat of the autumn family old man spoke. This evaluation undoubtedly made Chu Wenfei more proud and his family more glorious.


    People all have the psychology of keeping up with each other. The old man of the autumn family praised the son-in-law of the old four families, so the old five families were not happy.


    "Dad, judging from what you said, Jiangyang is not bad. The company of our autumn family had an accident. How many times did the Jiangyang family help to deal with the difficulties? Without Jiangyang, our autumn family would not be today. " Ma Ling, the wife of Qiu Laowu, said immediately.


    The old man immediately laughed: "yes, Xiaoling is right. Our autumn family welcomes new guests today, but we should not forget the old ones. As a child of Jiangyang, I like it very much at first sight. In the future, when Xiaoyang graduates from graduate school, whether in politics or business, his achievements will never be inferior to his father. The red and red of our autumn family is also entrusted to the right person. I found a good son-in-law, but I didn''t disgrace our autumn family. "


    "In short, there are four girls in our autumn family who are still in school at the age of the second one. All the other three girls have a home now. I''m very satisfied with all these sons-in-law, except for someone else. "The old man said on the table, the old four and the old five only felt the light on their faces and were happy to bloom. Only Qiu Mu orange''s family lowered their heads and said nothing, shrinking there for fear of being noticed.


    At this time, outside the private room, the hotel manager''s telephone suddenly rang. As soon as he saw the caller ID, the manager immediately looked happy, flattering and humble like a servant: "second master, it''s done. It''s all done. The president''s compartment has been reserved? "


    "Just waiting for the big man to come."


    "What, do you want to clear up?"


    "Don''t you, this scene is all VIP guests, the identity is extraordinary..." before the manager finished, the phone came to the other party''s abuse.


    "I tell you, it''s a great man. If the reception is not good, you will lose not only your job, but also your life


    From the phone came the other party''s deep roar, and then the phone hung up, leaving only a dull beep.


    The manager of the restaurant stayed where he was, and his face was white with cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Heaven... Big man?"


    The manager of the restaurant was shaking.


    Afterwards, he did not dare to neglect any more and ordered the whole court to be cleared. All people, no matter what their identity and background, and how far the dinner is, they should leave immediately.


    However, for all this, the autumn family in the private room naturally did not know. On the wine table, qiumuying and qiumuhong are two girls of autumn family. They are all full of glory because their husbands are praised by the old man.


    "Well?"


    "What about the son-in-law from the third family?"


    "Why didn''t you come?" At this time, I don''t know who asked. Until now, someone noticed that Ye Fan didn''t come.


    "It is estimated that in front of Jiangyang and Wenfei, I feel inferior, afraid of humiliation, and feel embarrassed. I hide outside and dare not come in?"


    "Hahaha ~"


    "waste is waste ~"


    people laughed.


    In particular, qiumuying and qiumuhong are more relaxed in their hearts. They look at the autumn Mu orange with a kind of winner''s eyes.


    Because of their beautiful appearance, Xiaoqiu Mucheng has robbed them too much of the limelight. So for this third sister, Qiu muying and Qiu Muhong have long been unhappy with her. Since childhood, they have been jealous of qiumucheng and have intentionally or unintentionally targeted her.


    But now, fortune has turned, they are only left with pity and disdain for autumn Mu orange.


    "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi."


    "How can you grow orange in autumn?"


    "Not married to a loser!"


    "Your wife is dear to her husband. From now on, you are destined to be trampled on by our sisters forever, and you will never be able to raise your head in the autumn family."


    Autumn Mu Ying with autumn Mu red two people in the heart with a sneer, full of contentment.


    "What do you want to do for a lazy and worthless loser in a good day?" At this time, the old man of the autumn family is a deep voice to drink, for a time no one dare to mention Ye Fan. Later, the old man of the autumn family continued to speak.


    ...


    "in short, I am very happy today. We are glad that our daughter-in-law of autumn family can find sons-in-law like Jiangyang and Wenfei. These two sons-in-law are the glory of our autumn family. "


    "Here, this first cup, our autumn family, to these two good sons-in-law!"


    The old man of the autumn family took the lead in raising his glass.


    However, when everyone got up to raise their glasses, the banquet was at its climax, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open, and the waiter came in in in a hurry.


    "Sir ~"


    "Sir, your sister ~"


    "who let you in? Didn''t you see us drinking again? " Chu Wenfei was very angry, obviously angry at the sudden intrusion of the waiter.


    The waiter was also a little annoyed. The guy pretended to be addicted, so he didn''t give him any face. He said directly, "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, there''s a distinguished guest coming to our house today. I''ll clear the court immediately. Please leave."


    What?


    Everyone was shocked.


    The waiter said this politely, but only one meaning was to let them get out of the way.


    Chu Wenfei''s wine cup hung in the air at that time, and the whole person was confused.


    Clearance?


    Your sister!


    The wedding banquet has just reached its climax, and mother-in-law and her father-in-law are in front of us. The wife''s family just had a good drink. NIMA is going to drive us away before she can finish pretending?


    Oh, my God, Chu Wenfei''s heart almost exploded at that time. If NIMA was swept out in front of all her relatives after half of her engagement banquet, she would be very disgraceful.


    Chu Wenfei''s face was livid, and he felt that he had been cheated by the sun. He kept scolding his mother.


    Qiu muying''s face is not good-looking: "Wenfei, what''s going on? Can''t we eat here? "


    Chu Wenfei waved his hand: "it''s OK, Yingying. Your husband can handle small things


    "But Sir, this is the order from above...""I will go to your mother''s order and tell your manager that I am Chu Wenfei, the son of chuyang. If you want to drive me out, you can let him come in person! "


    "I''d like to see if he has the courage."


    Chu Wenfei is really angry.


    If he was swept out of the engagement party, he would be shameless? My wife''s relatives are all here?


    "Wenfei, are you ok? Why don''t we change Qiu Guang, the boss of the autumn family, worries.


    "Uncle, it''s OK. Keep eating. The manager used to be my driver, so he didn''t dare to rush us. "


    "Yes, it''s OK. We continue to eat. Wenfei''s family is not an ordinary person. He puts this small matter in an even way. " Wang Qiaoyu is also smiling. After all, today is the marriage of his fourth family. If it goes wrong, she will be disgraced.


    The people of the Qiu family continued to eat. However, in the face of Chu Wenfei''s request, the waiter could not help it. For fear that he might offend the son of some big man, he immediately went to the manager to report to him.


    "Manager, there is a guest who lingers on and says he is the son of chuyang. He wants to see you by name."


    "I''ll see you at the roll call? Give him a face When the manager heard this, even if it blew up, "a little hairy boy, he really regarded himself as a character, pedaling his nose on his face? Tell him that his father is here today, so go away


    "Paralyzed, director Lao Tzu has asked four people to go out, one of them can''t cure him?"


    "Send me instructions. If they don''t roll, they''ll let the security guard beat them and throw them out. Do you hear me?"


    The manager was obviously angry. Just now he was reprimanded by the manager. He was in a bad mood. Now a little boy who is still in school is throwing wild on his head. How can he not be angry?

 Chapter 4

    When his men were instructed, they went to do it immediately.


    Soon, the waiter again entered the private room where the autumn home was, conveying the manager''s instructions. Chu Wenfei naturally did not listen, and still clamored for the manager to come to him in person.


    Until a dark group of security guards rushed in, the people of the Qiu family were finally confused. Finally, all of them were driven out by the security guards. However, Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying were still in a muddle in the process, clamoring to see the manager.


    "See your sister, see you!"


    Security is also angry, a slap in the past, directly this pair of wild flowers to throw out.


    "Ouch


    "Good pain ~"


    Chu Wenfei screamed, and Qiu muying also cried and howled.


    "Asshole, you dare to be rude to me."


    "I declare you''re done!"


    ...


    "dare you dirty my skirt?"


    "A group of lowly servants, can you afford it?"


    Autumn muying is still barking.


    "Roar again, I''ll slap your dog''s mouth!" A security big brother angry eyes, mixed voice a drink, scared autumn Mu Ying immediately shut his mouth.


    "What are these things, you say?"


    "It''s a dead man."


    At this time, all the people of the autumn family who had come to attend the wedding banquet happily before were all driven out by the security guards. They all felt disgraceful. Wang Qiaoyu was even more shameless and complained repeatedly. As for the old man of the autumn family, he was also very angry. In his whole life, he had never lost anyone like this. He was driven out like a dog after eating a meal.


    At this time, outside the Haiyuan Pavilion, people were already surrounded.


    The cordon was drawn, separating the crowd from the middle, and a brand-new red carpet was laid from the road to the restaurant entrance.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Well, what''s going on today?"


    "Is it the king of heaven who is here?"


    "There''s such a big stir!"


    The onlookers outside were almost crazy. Looking at the famous big men in Yunzhou city who were invited out from Haiyuan Pavilion, the crowd almost exploded.


    Almost everyone can''t help but wonder, who is the reason for the big action and grand display of Haiyuan Pavilion today?


    In other words, what kind of person has attracted such a big fight in Haiyuan Pavilion and even offended so many powerful people!


    And the autumn family heard that so many people with a good reputation were driven out, which made them feel much better. At the same time, Qiu''s family members are also puzzled. Who is the reason for such a big disturbance in Haiyuan Pavilion tonight?


    Autumn Mu orange is also beautiful eyes raised, heart full of curiosity.


    Boom ~


    finally, in the crowd''s noise, at the end of the road, a few roars, like the devil''s roar, are resounding through the sky.


    Then, the orange lights, like lightning, tore open the night, cut through the sky and galloped.


    That huge momentum, like the surging river, rolling!


    Soon, a black explosion-proof car, protected by all living beings, appeared in the public view.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Rolls Royce!"


    "Or six?"


    "My God!"


    "What a show."


    The crowd exploded again, and everyone was almost crazy. Lin Yuxi and others were also shocked. Chu Wenfei felt ashamed to see such extravagance.


    Finally, the door opens.


    Countless waiters stood on both sides, shouting in unison.


    "Welcome, young master fan!"


    ...


    "welcome, young master fan ~"


    boom ~


    the shouts were like thunder, shaking everywhere.


    All the waiters around him were respectful and shouting. The manager of the restaurant came to meet him in person. The etiquette lady bowed down to say hello.


    In the dim light, all people can see is a thin figure of a young man. In this way, he meets the people''s eyes and is worshipped by the people. Walking on the brand-new red carpet, he disappears in the public''s sight and enters the Haiyuan Pavilion.


    Behind him, only a myriad of fiery eyes and blazing screams remained.


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    "How young ~"


    "this kind of person must be super rich."


    "It''s like marrying him ~ ~"


    countless girls screamed, eager to rush to the arms immediately.


    "Shit, don''t crowd ~"


    "a herd of cattle!"


    Due to the poor position of the Qiu family, they were soon pushed to the back. When they rushed to the front, they only saw the thin figure of the young man.


    But even so, Qiu muying and Qiu Muhong, the two married women, still have apricot eyes and peach cheeks, full of excitement, looking at the young man''s back, a yearning.


    "Oh, what a pity. I don''t know him. ""If I knew such a rich family, I would be his wife, warm his bed and give him monkeys. It''s OK to be a mistress. "


    Qiumuhong and qiumuying are full of excitement and admiration. Although they are married women, but it has nothing to do with it. As long as they are willing, they can kick their husband and go with him at any time.


    And their parents, also in the heart with emotion, if only the young man in front of them was their son-in-law.


    "Oh, orange, look at the people and have a meal. Haiyuan Pavilion will clear the market and wait for it. The manager of the restaurant will come out to meet him. The red carpet has been paved all the way. I''m afraid my family has never been treated like this for a lifetime? " Qiu Mu orange''s mother Han Li is also a burst of envy, the so-called no contrast, there is no harm, looking at the scene before her, and thinking of her own home that frustrated son-in-law, Han Li suddenly felt that her life is not good, full of loss.


    However, no one noticed that the autumn Mu orange at this time, looking at the faint background in front of him, was momentarily stunned.


    "Mom, Dad. Don''t you think that man is very similar to Ye Fan? " Autumn Mu orange whispers.


    But her parents laughed bitterly: "orange, don''t dream. Although we also want him to be our son-in-law, how can this be possible? "


    "Let''s go ~"


    "ah ~"


    "pity our family, we are all dragged down by that loser."


    Han Li sighed, after the crowd dispersed, they also quickly left with the autumn family.


    But autumn Mu orange is still a step three back, willow eyebrows wrinkled.


    Is it true that I feel wrong?


    However, it''s really like that ~


    in the end, Qiu Mucheng shook his head and sighed.


    Obviously, in the end, Qiu Mu orange also felt that he thought too much.


    How can the difference between heaven and earth be gathered in one person?


    Autumn Mu orange self mockery a smile, then also left.


    -


    "Xiao Fan, I''m very happy that you would like to see me


    Haiyuan Pavilion, presidential compartment.


    Ye Fan is expressionless and sits quietly. In front of him, a middle-aged man is excited. Looking at the young man who has grown up in front of him, his old eyes turn red slightly at that moment.


    If the family members saw it, they would be shocked. The "king of Chu", who has always been known for his ruthlessness and ruthlessness of iron, has shown such a fragile side.


    Ye Fan''s expression is still cold: "don''t think much, I can sit here, not because of you."


    "What have you been talking about for so many years


    When he said this, Ye Fan''s mouth was full of sarcasm.


    However, the man''s heart pricked. He took a deep breath and tried to keep calm: "Xiao Fan, ten years ago, the past has become a cloud.". At that time, the family will not pursue the matter again. Now, your grandfather is old, and you are the only descendant of Chu family. Now, it''s time to go back, recognize your ancestors and pay homage to your grandfather. "


    "Grandfather?" Ye Fan laughed, and his words were as cold as a knife, "I repeat, when he swept me and my mother out of the house, I, Ye Fan, had no grandfather again!"


    "As for my ancestry, let him, and all those who humiliated my mother and me, personally apologize to my mother."


    "Otherwise, I, Ye Fan, will never step into the Chu family any more even if I die old on the street!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are red, because of anger, the whole body is shaking.


    The Chu family, which is famous in the whole world, is cold and heartless in Ye Fan''s memory.


    See Ye Fan such appearance, man''s heart is also inexplicable heartache.


    "Xiao Fan, the past, let him pass."


    "In the past? Light. That''s my mother, not your mother. You can go there, I can''t get through it! " Ye Fan roars, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    For a moment, the room was silent.


    It was quiet, only the tick of the clock echoed.


    For a long time, the man sighed: "Xiao Fan, I understand you, I also understand your mother and son''s suffering, the sin. But you also know that our Chu family is a big family all over the world. How difficult is it to make the family bow to apologize? "


    "At least you are not enough now."


    "If you really want to get justice for your mother, then try hard and make some achievements."


    "When you are good enough, the whole world will bow down for you."


    Ye Fan raises his head and looks directly at the man in front of him. Finally, he looked at him with a smile: "I will."


    "What the Chu family owes me and my mother, I will ask for it back!"


    Ye Fan thought he would be angry. However, to the surprise of Ye Fan, the man was smiling, and his eyebrows were filled with joy: "well, I believe you."Ye Fan did not chat with him again, and then turned to leave.


    However, when ye fan left, the man suddenly called out: "Xiao Fan, your mother, is she OK? I want to see her. "


    Ye Fan turned his back to him: "do you think you are qualified?"


    With a sneer, Ye Fan no longer lingers and leaves.


    Here, only left the man, with full of regret and regret, looking from afar.


    Suddenly, the man''s body trembled and coughed violently. When he reached out and looked again, his hand was full of blood.


    "Master, your body?" An old man immediately forward, worried to help.


    The man waved his hand, still smiling: "it''s OK. How can I fall before my son comes home? "


    "By the way, Han Lao, Xiao Fan''s wife, is Qiu Mucheng. Get something ready and send it. As a "unqualified" father-in-law, I''ll give my daughter-in-law some affection. "


    "What''s more, I remember that Li Er, a slave of the Chu family, was called Li Er. It''s said that people are now living in Yunzhou. Say hello to him and tell him that anyone in Yunzhou can die, but my son can''t die. "


    While speaking, the man is looking at Han Lao again. His eyes are like a torch, which has an inexplicable implication.


    "What''s the matter with you, master?"


    The man laughed and said, "it''s OK. Mr. Han, if I remember correctly, you always took care of Xiao Fan when he was in the family


    Han Lao''s eyebrows and eyes fluctuated without trace.


    The man continued to say: "although the Chu family is big, each has different ideas. There are many people in the family who want Xiao Fan to die. Although I am Xiao Fan''s father, I can''t help myself in many things. So Mr. Han, I''d like to ask you to do me a favor. In private, help me pay more attention to Xiao Fan. "


    "In this way, I can be regarded as a father, to seek peace of mind."

 Chapter 5

    It''s night.


    The moonlight is like water, and the breeze is whispering.


    On the Bank of Yunwu lake, there is a young man standing quietly. His eyes were deep, and he looked at the waves of the lake.


    Yunzhou City, is a water city, since ancient times, there are three mountains, six rivers and one field. Yunwu lake, the largest fresh water lake in Yunzhou City, is named after the lake because of the clouds and fog all the year round.


    "Little Lord, I have kept you waiting." Behind him came the voice of the old man. It was the old Han before him. If the Chu family were here, they would surely feel trembling. Because the chief housekeeper of the Chu family, the biggest red man under the master of the Chu family, was more respectful in front of the men here than in front of the head of the Chu family.


    "He''s gone?" The man looked at the lake in front of him and asked faintly.


    "Well, little master, the master has gone. And let me pay more attention to you in the future, so it will be more convenient for us to contact in the future. Even if found out, my identity will not be revealed. "


    Ye Fan slightly bowed his head and said slowly, "old Han, you have endured humiliation for me in the Chu family for so many years. You have worked hard."


    "You are welcome. If I had not been saved by the little Lord, I would have been dead in the wilderness. From then on, the old slave swore to be loyal to the little Lord all his life. Don''t say ten years of humiliation. Even if you drink ice for a hundred years, as long as you can help me fulfill my long cherished wish, I will never complain at all. "


    Ye Fan gently laughed and patted the old man on the shoulder: "thank you very much."


    "Why do you want to thank you, little Lord? I''m the one who gave me today. Now, in accordance with the master''s advice, the young masters have given their support to the young masters for ten years. Li Er, the leader of Yunzhou City, is one of them. There are also Wangs in Beiquan City, and... "The old man excitedly tells Ye Fan about the achievements he has made in these years. He is like a gardener, showing his beautiful flowers to his master with pride.


    "Little Lord, when will you return to the Chu family? I believe that when you return to the Chu family, all the Chu family members who despised the little master and humiliated his mother would regret it. " Han looked at Ye Fan, and his eyes were full of hope. Like an old general who sneaked into the enemy camp, he no longer longed for the king''s division to come and sweep around.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "old Han, this is not the time. The spark project needs to continue. However, it won''t take long. When I visit the Chu family again, it''s time to start a prairie fire! "


    Ye Fan clenched his hand, but there was a flicker of inexplicable light in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Looking at the young man in his early twenties, the old man beside him is filled with admiration and admiration.


    It is estimated that the old master of Chu would not have thought that the "evil species" of the Chu family, which the whole Chu family despised, was just a real dragon.


    Ten years ago, Ye Fan was just a teenager, still childish. However, the humiliation of the Chu family to their mother and son had already made Ye Fan have a different nature.


    In the years when the Chu family was humiliated, Ye Fan attracted many slaves of the Chu family. Han Lao was one of them. After Ye Fan''s mother and son were expelled, he made a "spark" plan. He gave all his mother''s dowry to Mr. Han. With Han''s hand, he took advantage of the Chu family''s power to invest in those obscure people in China.


    "The best investment in the world is people."


    "In the beginning, maybe they were just sparks, dim and nameless. But I firmly believe that over time, a single spark will eventually lead to a prairie fire! "


    It is estimated that no one would have thought that these words came from a young man at that time. When hearing Ye Fan''s words, Han was undoubtedly deeply shocked by Ye Fan''s foresight and calm mind at his age.


    Now that ten years have passed, Ye Fan''s plan has undoubtedly been successfully verified. This also makes old Han respect Ye Fan more.


    It''s not only gratitude, but also deep admiration for Ye Fan''s foresight and sagacity!


    "Well. When the time comes, the old slave will open the door of the Chu family to welcome the little Lord, and the king will come! "


    Whew ~


    the cold wind blows, but 3000 ripples blow on the lake.


    At this time, Qiu muying, Chu Wenfei and others were driven out of Haiyuan Pavilion and then changed into another restaurant.


    After all, the engagement banquet must be finished. What''s more, the key link has not yet been staged. Naturally, qiumuying''s family can''t let others go back.


    However, although it was an accident just now, the engagement banquet was kicked out of Haiyuan pavilion after half of the engagement banquet. In the end, it was a disgrace to the fourth family.


    Qiu muying, in particular, wanted to take advantage of this engagement banquet to put on a good show in front of all the family members, but who ever thought of being beaten in the face on the way, naturally made Qiu muying feel particularly humiliated, so he was full of resentment against Chu Wenfei.


    "Yingying, can''t blame me?"


    "Who would have thought that a big man would suddenly come to Yunzhou?"


    "It''s not your husband. I''m incompetent. It''s mainly the directors of other people and the boss of the 100 billion group who are all invited out. So we can''t help it. Your family will understand." Outside the room, Chu Wenfei comforts Qiu muying.But Qiu muying was still angry: "hum, even if there is a reason for the matter in Haiyuan Pavilion, it always makes me lose someone in my family. I don''t care. When your family gives betrothal gifts, you must give me face back. The more expensive the betrothal gift is, the better. It''s better to have a cash of 1 million and 1 million on the list, otherwise I will repent! "


    At that time, her five younger sister Qiu Muhong was engaged, and her mother-in-law gave her 1010, implying one in a thousand. Now she is engaged in autumn, and she has to choose one in a million.


    "Don''t worry, Yingying. When the betrothal gifts are delivered later, you will certainly have a face in front of the autumn family. " Chu Wenfei patted his chest and assured him.


    "That''s about it." Muqiu goes on eating with her family.


    But Chu Wenfei found a place where there was no one. He called quickly: "Dad, have you prepared the betrothal gift I asked you to prepare? It''s a little more expensive. The more expensive, the better. Add a million cash. The autumn family is here. We can''t lose face in the Chu family of Yunzhou. Otherwise, it will be your people. " Chu Wenfei laughs.


    "Go away, you son of a bitch, don''t call me dad!"


    "It''s very brave of you to steal the household registration book and get the marriage certificate without us."


    "If you have the ability, don''t even ask us for engagement or marriage."


    There was a man''s angry roar over the phone.


    Chu Wenfei said, "Dad, I''m in a hurry to give you a grandson and carry on the family line?"


    "I''ll go to NIMA! The whole upper class circle of Yunzhou City, who doesn''t know that the daughter of Qiu family, except for the daughter of the third family, are money bitches and narrow-minded power goods! How dare you marry such a bastard? The face of my Chu family has long been disgraced by you


    "And betrothal gifts and a million cash? I''ll go to NIMA and tell the money biting bitch that even if I die, she won''t get a point of my Chu family''s property! "


    "Betrothal gifts? I don''t give you a dime! "


    "This kind of money bitches, who want to be my daughter-in-law of chuyang, don''t accept them for nothing!"


    Bang, the phone immediately hung up.


    This time, how to force Wen Chu to do. He had promised to give Qiu muying an extremely valuable betrothal gift. If there was nothing in the end, Qiu muying would not make trouble for him.

 Chapter 6

    Chu Wenfei had no choice but to pray that his father would not be so cruel. He really didn''t care about himself. In this way, Chu Wenfei bravely returned to the private room.


    "Wenfei, when will your parents come back on business? This in laws still want to see In the room, the old man of Qiu family asked Xiang Chu Wenfei''s parents again.


    After all, the marriage has not yet happened to the parents of the other party, which always makes people feel that the girls of their autumn family are not taken seriously.


    Chu Wenfei''s heart pounded, but he told a lie that he would be back soon.


    "Wenfei, why hasn''t your bride price arrived yet?"


    "Are your parents dissatisfied with me?" At this time, Qiu muying could not wait, but complained to Chu Wenfei.


    Chu Wenfei is sweating. He wants to see that the bride price doesn''t arrive tonight. How should he end up.


    "Soon, soon." Chu Wenfei laughs, but his words are especially groundless.


    Suddenly, there was a roar of cars outside the hotel.


    Then, a person of the autumn family ran in and happily said, "here we are, fourth, the bride price of your daughter has arrived."


    "Really?" For a time, the whole autumn family can not sit still, autumn Mu Ying mother and daughter is happy crazy, excited.


    Autumn Mu orange at this time is also with the public to get up and look out, want to see what other people''s betrothal gifts are.


    "Well, what are you looking at? It''s not for you." Autumn Mu Ying is proud to stare at autumn Mu orange one eye, not good gas said, and then excitedly followed his husband to the outside to meet.


    Autumn Mu orange did not speak, just lost the head.


    In terms of marriage, Qiu Mu orange is undoubtedly the most useless. She married a worthless waste. At that time, there was no dowry at all. Everything was simple.


    Wedding, should be a woman''s most glorious moment. But in terms of qiumu orange, it is full of shame.


    "Second uncle, ha ha, you are here at last."


    "I knew that my father was just a son like me, and he would not be so cruel."


    Seeing the middle-aged man walking down from the Mercedes Benz, Chu Wen Feile is broken, and he pulls Qiu muying to greet him.


    "Quick, Yingying, call second uncle. In my family, besides my father, my second uncle loves me the most


    "Well, no need." The man had a straight face, but he hummed in a cold voice.


    Hot face pastes a cold buttocks, autumn Mu Ying''s face is a bit white.


    "Second uncle, what are you doing? Your nephew''s big day. " Chu Wenfei said bitterly.


    Chu Yue ignored the enchanted nephew, but waved to let people move things down.


    "Well, this is the betrothal gift from our Chu family in Yunzhou."


    Chu Yue put a box in front of Qiu muying and said without expression. The Chu family had already driven away before Mr. Qiu and his family arrived.


    "Ah ~"


    "how can we go?"


    "Not yet said?" Wang Qiaoyu is full of doubts.


    Chu Wenfei was embarrassed and had to excuse himself that his uncle was still busy.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Come on, his four aunts, open the box and let''s have a look. What''s the bride price of Wenfei''s family? "


    "Wenfei''s family is a big family. The betrothal gift must not be taken lightly."


    "It''s not a box of money, is it?"


    "I''ll go. How much is it for such a big box?"


    "His four aunts, really envy you, have found a good son-in-law!"


    Autumn family you a word I a word, is envious and curious.


    Wang Qiaoyu and qiumuying are also full of spring, enjoying the flattery feeling, as if standing on the top of life.


    Later, after the curiosity of the public, Qiu muying opened the big box.


    However, the expected scene of a box of banknotes did not appear.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s dark, with the fragrance of tea?"


    "It must be a precious treasure we haven''t seen before? Maybe it''s worth more than gold. " Wang Qiaoyu guessed with a smile.


    And Jiangyang went up, picked up a handful, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled: "this is tea. Not surprisingly, it should be Longjing in the West Lake, a kind of green tea. "


    "Green tea?"


    "No? Xiao Yang, are you wrong? Who gives green tea as a betrothal gift However, Wang Qiaoyu didn''t believe it. How much could tea be worth. She didn''t think Chu Wenfei''s family would be so stingy that she would only send some green tea.


    "Well? His four aunts, look, there is something buried in the tea? "


    At this time, someone yelled, Wang Qiaoyu immediately laughed: "I said, how can my daughter be worth a box of green tea. It must be gold. No, it''s diamonds. Only diamonds deserve my daughter''s worth. "


    Wang Qiaoyu was laughing and digging in the tea with her daughter.


    "This... This is?""Clock?"


    After digging out, people are more confused. Because it''s not gold, it''s not a diamond, it''s just a huge clock.


    "I see. This watch must be set with diamonds."


    "I also saw on TV before that a watch with diamond inlaid in Switzerland was auctioned for nearly ten million yuan, or a beautiful sword. My Yingying is certainly a Swiss watch with diamond inlaid. If it is not worth 10 million, it must be worth a million at least. " Wang Qiaoyu is still smiling, and qiumuying is also holding the table, trying to find the million diamond on it.


    "His four aunts, let me see."


    At this time, Qiu Mu orange''s mother Han Li took the watch and looked at it again and again.


    "Be careful, your family can''t afford to pay for it." Autumn Mu Ying disgusted way.


    "It''s not a Swiss watch. It''s a shoddy one. I just bought one as like as two peas in the first few days, and the same twenty Taobao packages. Han Li said.


    "Damn NIMA!"


    "You''re only twenty dollars, and your whole family is twenty."


    "You are jealous of us. You are jealous that Yingying of our family has found a good husband and your daughter has found a loser. That''s why you deliberately talk nonsense here."


    "This is the Swiss watch with diamonds!"


    Wang Qiaoyu then exploded, cursing at Han Li like a mad dog.


    "Qiu Mu orange, you are jealous of me, deliberately troubling my engagement banquet, you go!" Qiu muying also denounces Qiu Mucheng''s white eyed Wolf for eating our food and drinking ours. Finally, he still makes trouble here and deliberately slanders us.


    "Yingying, Qiaoyu, it''s really ah. Taobao hot money, 20 yuan package, the label has not been removed, the price is still written on it? " At this time, another person said behind him.


    "Lying trough, it''s true!"


    , as like as two peas, I found it, exactly the same, and Taobao is the same.


    "What does Wenfei mean?"


    "A box of green tea and a watch for the bride price?"


    "Green tea, watch?"


    "Green tea whore?"


    For a while, the autumn family immediately began to talk, wondering what the Chu family meant.


    "A green tea watch?"


    "Isn''t Yingying a green tea whore?"


    "It''s too much ~"


    many people thought that although the qiumuying family is not very good, they can''t say it directly. One side of the autumn old man see after is angry all over tremble, nearly burp fart past.


    As for Qiu muying''s family, their old face turned red, almost shameless, and their face was undoubtedly thoroughly swept away.


    "Yingying, listen to my explanation ~" Chu Wenfei still wanted to recover.


    But Qiu muying cried at that time, but she didn''t listen at all. She slapped the whole box of green tea directly on Chu Wenfei''s face with her red eyes: "go away, I''m quitting marriage. I don''t want to see you again!"


    "You''re the green tea whore. Your whole family is a green tea whore."


    "If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be a rich second generation. If you don''t lose face, we will be ashamed." Qiu muying''s mother Wang Qiaoyu is also angry.


    Chu Wenfei''s face was hard, and he was scolded with dishonor. He was about to run away.


    However, at this time, there are a number of luxury cars outside the restaurant.


    More than ten big men came in from the outside like the tide. They were dressed in suits and leather shoes.


    "Can you tell me where the third lady of Qiu''s family is? The Chu family of Huaxia, come to present the betrothal gift


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was quiet, and everyone was confused. Qiumucheng was standing in the same place on the spot.


    "Me... Mine?"

 Chapter 7

    "The Chu family of Huaxia, come to present the betrothal gifts."


    The old man''s voice reverberated throughout the hall.


    Then, the old man waved his hand, and the big men behind him opened the gift box at the same time.


    "Gold and jade, a platinum necklace."


    ...


    "


    " a diamond ring ~ "


    ...


    " love is stronger than gold, and a pair of pure gold earrings ~ "


    ...


    " one in ten thousand, and one hundred and one cash will be sent to you. "


    ...


    one gift box after another is opened, and all the jewels are shining everywhere golden.


    In the end, in addition to these valuable accessories, a brand-new sports car was pushed up.


    "This ~"


    "this... This is?"


    "Super president, Maserati!"


    "Sleeping trough, send the car directly, how about millions?"


    All of a sudden, the whole autumn family are crazy, looking at the expensive betrothal gifts in front of them, and their eyes are full of shock and horror.


    What a local tyrant!


    A betrothal gift will directly send out millions.


    "It''s a big family."


    All the people in the autumn family all admire.


    And autumn Mu orange, but look a little dull: "these, is for me?"


    "Dream, you, you have been married for three years, where did you get the dowry? This is clearly for my family. "


    "Yingying, quick, not yet. Thank you."


    Wang Qiaoyu was so happy at this time that she thought she had lost her disgrace to her family. Who would have thought that she would turn around and the Chu family would send so many betrothal gifts.


    As for those who gave gifts, they did not say much. After putting down their things, they left. There are only a lot of valuable betrothal gifts left here, as well as the autumn family.


    "Wenfei, I really blamed you just now."


    "It''s really expensive for your family to send so many betrothal gifts." Wang Qiaoyu once again restored the smiling face before, facing Chu Wenfei''s pleasant way.


    Qiu muying also broke her tears into a smile. She came to hold Chu Wenfei and said, "dear, you are dead. Why didn''t you tell me earlier when you prepared so many betrothal gifts? "


    Qiu muying''s face changing speed is amazing.


    Other people are also a burst of compliments: "Wenfei family is really rich."


    "It is worthy of being a rich family''s son. It is different. The bride price is directly given to a million luxury cars."


    "Yingying is going to have a good time ~"


    the surrounding people are full of envy. Although they have heard the other party call out the third miss of the autumn family, subconsciously everyone thinks that the other party should be wrong. After all, today''s engagement is the fourth miss of the autumn family, and no one thinks that this wedding gift is for Qiu Mucheng, who has been married for three years.


    But the autumn Mu orange family is very uncomfortable.


    "Well, look at the son-in-law. The bride price is a million luxury car. I''m afraid those necklaces and rings are worth a lot. If you look at us, there''s no fart? " Han Li had a mental imbalance.


    And autumn Mu orange face no expression, silent.


    as for Chu Wenfei, he was also awesome. He thought he was really ignoring himself, but he didn''t expect to give such a great surprise to him. He also played a series of tricks to improve himself.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s just basic operation, it''s nothing."


    "Yingying, in the future, I will not only send you luxury cars, but also luxury yachts and private planes to take you around the world." Chu Wenfei pretended to be forced.


    Qiu muying also couldn''t help it. He said in a hurry that he wanted to sit on it and try: "he hasn''t sat in Maserati yet. I want to try what I feel."


    "OK, Yingying. My husband will take you out for a ride now."


    Chuwenfei laughs, then reaches over and prepares to open the door.


    However, Chu Wenfei pulled fiercely, and the door didn''t open.


    "Zodiac, locked?"


    Chu Wenfei was stunned. Then he looked for a circle of keys, but could not find them.


    I thought dad wouldn''t be so careless, would he give me a car without a key?


    Jiang Yang, the son-in-law of the old five family, took a look and then said, "this car should be a customized model, with fingerprint unlocking and voice activated."


    Chu Wenfei immediately patted his thigh: "yes, Jiangyang brother-in-law didn''t say that, and I almost forgot. I asked my dad to give the car some personality features. Fingerprint unlock, voice activated, except for YingYing and me, other people can''t open it. "


    Chu Wenfei laughs, and then his fingers are almost rotten. He doesn''t open the door. Finally, Qiu muying doesn''t believe in evil and tries to do it. He just steps on it with his toes and doesn''t open it.


    Finally, Chu Wenfei finds an excuse to muddle through, saying that his father may have made a mistake in fingerprints. Ask again in a few days, and the car will be left in the hotel first. Drive back at some time.Here, the engagement banquet is almost over, and the autumn family has left the hotel to return to the family.


    "Let''s go, Mu orange. Don''t look at it. It''s not for us


    "Mom, you go first. I''ll wait for you later." Autumn Mu orange whispers back.


    "Ah It''s up to you. "


    Han Li sighed. She knew that her daughter was not feeling well. She didn''t say anything more, so she left.


    Here, really only autumn Mu orange himself. She was standing in front of the car for a long time, unconsciously, tears had already flowed down.


    Just now, she really thought that these were all given to her by the man, but after all, she was extravagant.


    Perhaps, it is really the Chu family calling the wrong person.


    "Mu orange, envious?" Don''t know when, leaf fan unexpectedly already appeared behind autumn Mu orange, he looks at her, light asks a way.


    Autumn Mu orange is bitter and astringent smile: "no woman, won''t envy it."


    If you are an individual, you will have vanity. Qiu Mucheng is not a saint. She also has seven passions and six desires. She also wants to stand high and shine one day. She also wants to live a beautiful life that is envied by thousands of people.


    She didn''t want to be laughed at, not to be pitied, she also wanted to make all those who despised her regret.


    "But what can envy do?"


    "Perhaps, it''s my autumn Mu orange is not qualified, not worthy of these beautiful bar." Autumn Mu orange self mocking smile, shake head, finally only to leaf fan said, "go home."


    No one knows how much loss and bitterness are contained in the sigh of autumn Mu orange. This once flower general girl, after all in front of the cruel life, completely changed.


    Ye Fan is still standing there, his expression is so calm, deep eyebrows and eyes, but exudes a faint light.


    "Orange, why envy?"


    "Because they are for you."


    Ye Fan gently smiles. The next moment, in the frightened eyes of Qiu Mu orange, she sees the man holding her hand and gently placing it on the door.


    The door opens in response to the sound, like the wings of a butterfly, embracing the whole world.


    The orange red lights pierced the night outside the window like a sword.


    "Start!"


    Boom ~


    a low roar, the engine was flying, giving out a wild animal like roar. The red body trembled violently in the roar.


    Under the night, in the roar, Ye Fan is under the dreamlike light curtain, and the orange red light illuminates the world. However, the young man here opens his firm arms to the girl who has been sluggish in front of him, just like embracing the world.


    "Fool, you are the best girl in the world. You deserve all the good things in this world. "


    "If you want, I can give you the whole world."


    Under the starry River, Ye Fan stands with a negative hand and smiles lightly. The stars are bright and the sky is gorgeous. At this time, Ye Fan''s thin figure is dazzling, just like the sun.


    But autumn Mu orange, is already dull. The whole person is stupefied in place, stupidly looks at, in the beautiful eyebrow, is actually the reflection boundless splendor and the shock.


    That kind of endless joy and surprise, like an ocean storm, almost instantly swept her heart. Even at this moment, Qiu Mu orange couldn''t believe his eyes.


    I just feel that everything is just like a dream, but it is so unreal.

 Chapter 8

    Qiu Mu orange has forgotten how to get back home that night. The impact of all this on Qiu Mu orange is too great. Even after returning home, Qiu Mucao''s inner shock is still hard to let go.


    Is it true that Ye Fan didn''t say wrong that these betrothal gifts are really for her?


    Millions of sports cars and other expensive jewelry are really given to him by this man?


    However, Ye Fan is just a poor son-in-law. Where can he get the money to buy these?


    In other words, for so many years, Ye Fan''s cowardice has always been pretending to be? He is not the son of a poor family, but a real rich second generation after a rich family?


    At that moment, Qiu Mucheng is in a mess. He has too many doubts in his heart and wants to ask Ye Fan.


    "Orange, you''re back. Come and eat."


    The door opens, see outside the door of autumn Mu orange, Han Li is said with a smile.


    On this day, although Han Li also felt humiliated, she was a mother after all. She was very clear that Qiu Mucheng was wronged even more, so she did not blame her daughter any more.


    "Well?"


    "You coward, who sent you back?"


    "I''m afraid of losing face. I''m very fast in the daytime. And left his wife there to shame you. Are you a man? "


    "It''s been eight years of bad luck for my Mu orange to marry you!"


    "Roll away ~"


    seeing ye fan behind Qiu Mu orange, Han Li is no longer in control of her emotions, but her grievances in front of her relatives during the day break out.


    But ye fan has been used to it. This is his life for three years. Since he has become a son-in-law, he should know that it is normal for him to be scolded by his mother-in-law.


    "Mom, can you stop yelling. Even if he is not good and inferior to others, he is your son-in-law and your daughter''s man. Can you give us some dignity? "


    This endless abuse, autumn Mu orange has long been tired of, dissatisfied with his mother roared. Then he caught Ye Fan behind him and whispered, "you come with me and come to my bedroom."


    Ye Fan is stunned. For three years, Qiu Mucheng has never let Ye Fan into her bedroom, but today ~


    "come to my bedroom, don''t you hear me? Or don''t want to go in? " Qiu Mu orange repeated it again.


    Ye Fan suddenly a joy: "heard heard, heard."


    "Bring in the quilt, too. Don''t sleep in the study Autumn Mu orange next words, is to let Ye Fan ecstasy, as if hit by the moment of happiness.


    Is spring coming?


    Under the surprise, Ye Fan goes back to the room, picks up the quilt and moves to the bedroom of autumn Mu orange.


    "Orange, what are you doing? Are you crazy? You let this loser go to your bedroom and sleep with him? "


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Do you want to get married?"


    When Han Li heard this, she was in a hurry.


    Over the past three years, Han Li has been thinking about divorce Qiu Mucheng and ye fan, and then find a better son-in-law. After all, her daughter is very beautiful. Although she has been married, she is still a virgin. It is not difficult to find a golden tortoise son-in-law. However, if Qiu Mu orange goes to bed with Ye Fan, it will be difficult to find Xia pan in the future.


    In this case, how can their family turn over in autumn?


    Therefore, Han Li naturally strongly opposes Ye Fan''s sleeping with Qiu Mu orange.


    "Mom, I say again, Ye Fan is my husband again. It''s a matter of course that husband and wife share the same room. Besides, I''m married and I don''t need to marry again. "


    Bang, autumn Mu orange immediately closed the door, locked his parents outside.


    "Crazy, really crazy ~"


    "Qiu Laosan, look at the good daughter you gave birth to ~"


    "I''m so angry that I don''t even want to be famous!"


    Outside, came Han Li''s angry voice.


    In the bedroom, Ye Fan looks in front of him this flowery wife, but the heartbeat is extremely fast.


    For his wife, Ye Fan is really speechless.


    No matter the figure or the appearance, is extremely outstanding.


    At that time, the reputation of the third lady of the autumn family was spread all over Yunzhou city. I don''t know how many people came to Qiujia''s house, and the threshold was flattened. It can be imagined that the charm of autumn Mu orange is so outstanding. If it was not for the autumn family who made a big mistake later, but ye fan, who was as frustrated as a dog, could not have married such a woman.


    In the room, there is a faint fragrance of rose.


    At this time, Qiu Mu orange, no doubt has calmed down. She looks back and stares at Ye Fan: "that car, what''s going on? You should be honest. Why is it your fingerprint? "


    "No, and yours. And my wife, I said, these betrothal gifts were originally given to you and me. Naturally, they are our fingerprints. " Ye Fan said with a smile that he was ready to confess everything, saying that he was actually the second generation of super rich people. He had been in a bad situation for some reasons. Now his father found his son who had been separated for many years, and just gave him a bride price out of guilt to make up for his old resentment.


    However, not waiting for ye fan to open his mouth, Qiu Mu orange is the first to smile: "is it? Do you want to tell me that you are actually a super rich second generation, you used to pretend to be poor. Now the family has found you. In order to make up for the previous debt and make up for the bride price, they are ready to take you back and let you inherit the wealth of the family? ""Lying trough, wife, how do you know? Did my father tell you all about it? In fact, I don''t want to hide you, just ~ "Ye Fan is a little guilty.


    "Ye Fan, you are enough! Do you read more online novels? Or did you fool me when I was three years old? "


    "If you really want to make me happy, you can mix up and make some achievements to make me proud of you. Don''t daydream all day and make up some lies to deceive me! "


    Autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes slightly red, she hates Ye Fan this appearance most.


    She did not dislike ye fanqiong, nor did she dislike no promising. She was so angry that ye fanqiong did not know that he did not make progress. Now I''m still using such absurd lies to deceive her.


    Although Qiu Mu orange doesn''t know what method Ye Fan used to start the luxury car, in any case, Qiu Mu orange never believes that the luxury car has a half dime relationship with Ye Fan. As for Ye Fan''s claim that he is the second generation of rich people? This is even more ridiculous. This kind of movie only has the dog blood bridge section autumn Mu orange naturally does not believe that can be staged on oneself.


    Ye Fan was silent. After a long time, he raised his forehead and looked at her: "Mu orange, I will prove myself. I''ll make you proud, and I won''t insult you any more. "


    He turned, picked up the quilt and was ready to leave the bedroom.


    Looking at the lonely figure of the man in front of him, at that moment, Qiu Mu orange suddenly felt some heartache. Perhaps, what he had just said was too much and hurt his self-esteem.


    Under the guilt, Qiu Mu orange unconsciously called out: "Ye Fan ~"


    "tonight, don''t leave. Sleep here. "


    Qiu Mu orange originally thought that ye fan would refuse like a man, to declare his inviolable dignity. But who could have thought that ye fan was willing to accept, just as if he had just been firm and solemn. He had a cheap smile on his face and held the quilt, and then he ran to the bed of qiumu orange.


    "Wife, I knew that you still want to sleep with me!"


    "Go away!" Qiu Mu orange was lost at that time, thanks to her just heard this man''s promise when still moved in a mess, thanks to he thought he hurt his self-esteem and compassion.


    But now it seems that after all, I still think highly of him.


    "Cheap man, don''t touch me ~"


    "get out!"


    "Playing the floor under the bed ~"


    from the room came Qiu Mucheng''s low voice of shame and indignation.


    Ye Fan and his wife roomed on the first night, the dream of sleeping in the same bed was still soaked in the soup after all.


    However, at least Ye Fan has been sleeping in the same room with Qiu Mu orange.


    This is undoubtedly a great breakthrough for ye fan.


    "Roommates have already started. Will the same bed be far away?" Ye Fan comforts himself,.


    One night, soon.


    The next day, Qiu Mu orange went to work after breakfast.


    While Ye Fan was still sleeping, a phone call came in.


    "It seems that the call I was waiting for finally arrived." Ye Fan Er smiles, then picked up the phone and pressed the connect button.

 Chapter 9

    "But master Xiao Fan?" At the other end of the phone, a middle-aged man''s deep voice came.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said faintly, "if what I expected is good, you should be a slave who was expelled from the family by the Chu family ten years ago, Li Er bar."


    "Ha ha ~" the other party immediately laughed, "I didn''t expect that the young master knew it for a long time. At that time, I made a big mistake in the Chu family, offended the third young master, and was nearly killed by the third young master. It was young master Xiaofan who saved me. Li Er always remembers this kindness. "


    In the Chu family, there are many descendants. According to the age, Ye Fan ranks the eldest.


    "Now I learned from old Han that master Xiaofan was in Yunzhou. Naturally, Li Er, as a local host, invited master Xiaofan to have a meal. After all, the Chu family was kind to me. I owe a lot to the Chu family for my present status in Yunzhou. What''s more, young master Xiaofan should thank the old man for saving his life. I should also ask him to show his appreciation. " At the other end of the phone, Li Laoer''s posture is very low.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles: "invite me to dinner, but before this, I have to see your sincerity. What''s more, I don''t like the title of young master. I Ye Fan is not an accessory of the Chu family. "


    Li Laoer was silent for a moment, and then he said, "in that case, I''ll call you Mr. Chu in the future. Don''t worry, Mr. Chu. I''ll show you my sincerity. "


    "Well, I''m looking forward to that. I hope you won''t let me down Ye Fan faint smile, then hang up the phone.


    Yunzhou City, a luxury villa in the center of the city.


    Li Laoer also hung up the phone, with deep eyebrows and eyes: "I didn''t expect that this young master of Chu''s family is very young and has a deep mind. It seems that it takes a lot of effort to please this young master. "


    Mr. Li sighed for a while, but an old man on one side said in doubt: "Er ye, this ye fan is not the one who was expelled from the Chu family. As for you, do you flatter yourself so humbly?"


    "The banished?" Li Laoer laughed, "you are shortsighted. Do you know who is in charge of the Chu family since the old man of the Chu family retired behind the scenes


    "Is it this young master''s..." behind Li Er, the old man''s pupil shrinks and guesses.


    "It''s his father. Otherwise, how do you think I would be so flattered that I would not hesitate to offend the leaders of all parties and let Haiyuan Pavilion clear the scene to welcome me. You must know, yesterday came but Chu family now helmsman. It''s the Chu family. It''s a rich family that once made the whole world scared. " Li Laoer took a sip of tea, but he looked out of the window. His heart was hard to calm down.


    "As far as I know, that man has only one son. What''s more, Ye Fan is also the only descendant of the Chu family. His real name is Chu Tianfan! "


    People don''t know the name of the Chu family in Huaxia, but Li Laoer knows that, after all, he was once a member of the Chu family, although he was only a domestic slave.


    It was a terrible family, now like a dragon in the dark, few people know. But when the Dragon wakes up, no one knows how terrible the family is?


    For example, Li Er himself was no more than a slave of the Chu family. But in a few years, he quickly made a fortune. What he relied on was the secret support of a mysterious man in the Chu family. However, Li Er only knew that it was the Chu family who had helped him over the years, but he did not know that it was Ye Fan himself who was really in charge of everything behind him.


    Yes, Li Er is one of Ye Fan''s spark plans.


    "Well? Tian Zi generation? Is it special? " The old man was more and more perplexed when he heard this.


    Li Laoer, however, stood out of the window with his hands on his back. Looking at the tall buildings outside, there was a steady stream of traffic and a faint voice, but it sounded quietly: "you don''t know the Chu family, and you don''t know what this name stands for."


    "But as long as you know, as long as I hold this man steadily, I will enjoy the wealth and status of Li family in Yunzhou."


    Listening to Mr. Li''s words like this, the old man suddenly froze in his place, and in his old eyes, he was shocked.


    He couldn''t imagine how powerful the Chu family was to let the second master Li, who was already in Yunzhou City, say such words?


    Outside, the wind and clouds, blowing 3000 leaves crazy sound.


    Yunzhou City, Liuyuan district.


    "Wait for me downstairs and go to my grandfather''s house in the evening."


    In the room, the mobile phone vibrated. It was the wechat sent by Qiu Mu orange.


    Ye Fan is happy immediately.


    This is special. Tianyang is coming out from the West.


    The woman even asked him to come to her own.


    After receiving the news, Ye Fan immediately left home and rode a shared bicycle at the gate of the community, and then rushed to the company where qiumu orange worked.


    Qiujia is engaged in logistics business, qiumuchuan has been working in Qiujia company since graduation from university. At this time is off work time, autumn Mu orange is outside the company waiting for ye fan to pick her up.


    So many years, this is the first time Qiu Mu orange asked Ye Fan to come to the company to pick him up.


    However, at this time, outside a sports car, a young man with yellow hair was attracted by the woman in front of him."Sleeping trough, what a beautiful girl!"


    "Ten times more beautiful than Qiu muying''s green tea whore."


    "Straight and smooth, it would be more attractive to be naked in bed..."


    The young man was immediately coveted and went up to chat up.


    ...


    "get out of my way, and I''ll call the police!" From the front came the low roar of autumn Mu orange.


    The young man, however, said with a cold smile, "report, do as you please. If the police catch me, I lose. "


    "You don''t know how to flatter you, Dame. I''m so kind to invite you to drink in the evening. You don''t know how grateful you are to refuse. Today, I''ll tell you that you have to drink this wine tonight, and you have to drink it if you don''t


    "My young master has never been defeated in the flowers!"


    The Yellow haired young man grinned grimly, and at the same time his hand had reached out to qiumu orange to touch her pretty face.


    Autumn Mu orange is about to cry for help, suddenly, a gust of wind howls.


    Then, just listen to a bang, Ye Fan directly hit the young man in the face, and then kick him out.


    "Chonima!"


    "How dare I touch Ye Fan''s woman?"


    "I will not beat you to death!"


    Just arrived at the company to see his wife was bullied, Ye Fan eyes are red, the Yellow haired youth a burst of random beating.


    "Damn it!"


    "Dare you hit me?"


    "Do you know who Ben Shao is?"


    "I''m Shen ~ ~"


    Bang ~


    before the young man finished his words, Ye Fan put his foot directly on him, and the man rolled on the ground several times like a dog.


    "Master Shen!"


    "Damn it, Ye Fan. What are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy? How dare you beat Shen Shao?" At this time, Qiu muying stepped on high-heeled shoes and made-up, just came out of the company of Qiujia. Seeing the scene at the door, the face covered with cosmetics was immediately frightened. The high-heeled shoes clattered on the ground and ran to help the Yellow haired youth.


    "I''ll go, Ye Fan. What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you kneel down to apologize to Shen Shao?"


    "You''re a loser who can''t make a success, but you can''t make a mess for our autumn family." Qiu muying is angry and roars, and the whole person is scared.


    Shen Fei is her friend, and today is the one she called to discuss business. Unexpectedly, she is beaten by Ye Fan. Qiu muying is naturally angry.


    However, Ye Fan did not respect her words this time, but said in a cold voice: "sorry? It''s him who should apologize! "


    "In broad daylight, dare to tease my wife, this son of a bitch shouldn''t fight?"


    "Shut up, he''s my friend. You''re a mean son-in-law. What qualifications do you have to say about him. What''s more, Shen Shao''s status is noble. It''s your honor to talk to you. You don''t know how to thank Shen Shao, but you even started to beat Shen Shao. Don''t you apologize? " Autumn Mu Ying almost command way.


    "It''s just that you insult me. But Qiu Mucheng, she''s your cousin, so you say she is? " Ye Fan is completely angry and clenches his hand tightly.


    "You are the son-in-law of the autumn family. How dare you beat me, a coward? "


    "Wait, I..."


    Bang ~


    Shen Fei just got up, and before he finished his words, Ye Fan, in his anger, kicked him again.


    "Ah ~"


    "son of a bitch, you''re finished. I declare, you are finished


    "It''s not only you, but also your shameless wife and your autumn family. It''s all over."


    "Offend me Shen Fei, I''ll let you die hard ~" Shen Fei covered his stomach and screamed.


    "Shen Shao, listen to me. It''s none of my business or our autumn family. It''s all ye fan and Qiu Mucheng''s family ~"


    "get out of here!" However, Shen Fei, who still listens to Qiu Mu orange''s explanation, pushes the woman away, staggers to open the door, and then drives away.


    Here, only the pale Qiu muying and others are left.


    "Autumn Mu orange, look at the good things done by your useless husband!"


    "You wait. When Shen Fei retaliates against your family, our autumn family will not care about you." Autumn Mu Ying maliciously said a word, and then left by car.


    "Well, did I get you into trouble?" After autumn Mu Ying leaves, Ye Fan is looking at autumn Mu orange.


    Autumn Mu orange did not answer, but whispered: "go, go to my grandfather''s house."


    "And here are the clothes I bought for you. I''ll find a place to change them later." Speaking, autumn Mu orange will give a box to Ye Fan, inside is a new suit.


    -


    Qiushui logistics is a company established by Qiujia Laozi. It can be said that the autumn family can have today, it is entirely the merits of Qiu Laozi. It is also because of this, the autumn master son in the whole autumn family, has no doubt the dignity.


    Otherwise, the autumn old man said that let the old three daughters marry Ye Fan, Qiu Mu orange really married.At this time, the old man lived in the villa, several children have also arrived.


    According to the Convention, whenever there is a happy event in the autumn family, a special banquet will be held in this place the next day, and the old man Qiu will make a banquet for the new son-in-law of the autumn family. Of course, this rule begins with qiumuhong, the fifth sister of qiumucheng. Ye Fan, a waste son-in-law, is not qualified to let him have a dinner in person.


    "Well, are you all here, please take your seats?"


    It''s time for dinner. Mr. Qiu asks everyone to sit down.


    "Dad, Mu orange hasn''t come yet?" Autumn Mu orange''s father Qiu Lei said in a low voice.


    However, the autumn old man is pretending not to hear, still beckoning servants to: "serve it."


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. Something happened. We''re late."


    At this time, the door came a rush of footsteps, autumn Mu orange and changed clothes of Ye Fan couple, but it was late.


    "Oh, are you still in your suit?"


    "What''s the use of being like a dog? No, he''s a useless son-in-law." See Ye Fan changed clothes, autumn family a burst of disdain to smile.

 Chapter 10

    Autumn old man''s original smile also immediately dispersed, see these two people, the old face suddenly cold hum a, look do not want to see.


    "Mu orange, take your seat." Autumn Mu orange''s father Qiu Lei said, and this time Ye Fan''s mobile phone suddenly rang, he apologized and laughed, saying that he would excuse me for a moment and went out to answer a phone call.


    "There are still a lot of telephones for this rubbish? I don''t know what kind of friends they are. " Autumn Mu Ying cold hum, then seems to think of the things before, quickly said, "by the way, grandfather, just forgot, there is something I forgot to tell you. Before, the young master of the Shen family came to the company to talk about business with me, but he was beaten by Ye Fan and his wife as soon as he went out. "


    What?


    On hearing this, they all raised their heads,


    "beat the young master of the Shen family?"


    "Are they crazy?"


    "That''s the only child of the Shen family. It''s the successor of Shen''s group in the future."


    "His father, Shen 900 million, is the richest man in Yunzhou, and he has great power. It is said that he has a good personal relationship with Mr. Li of Yunzhou. "


    "Mr. Li, the top man in Yunzhou


    "This is a character with a tremendous background. How dare this trash beat him?"


    "They want to kill our Qiu family!"


    All of a sudden, the autumn family all changed color, and even the old man''s face was suddenly hard to see.


    Shen''s group is one of the largest enterprises in Yunzhou, with assets of over 10 billion. Compared with them, Qiujia''s logistics company has only tens of millions of assets, which is more than one grade worse. In front of the autumn family, the Shen family is just like a giant. Who dares to provoke them?


    Autumn Mu orange''s father Qiu Lei is pale.


    "Grandfather, we''re just defending ourselves. It''s the dandy of the Shen family who offends me first." Autumn Mu orange makes a voice to explain.


    "Third sister, it''s your fault to confuse right and wrong. Just now, Shen Shaoming was just joking with the third elder sister. She is narrow-minded and pretends to be noble. She can''t afford a joke at all. Now she is slandering young master Shen for molesting her and belittling her. In the end, she joined with your useless husband to beat him up. "


    Qiu muying hums and laughs. Then he pretends to be a poor man and says to him bitterly: "grandfather, you have to make decisions for me. I spent a lot of time to get the order of Shen''s group. Today, Mr. Shen was going to sign a contract with me. As soon as they did this, my efforts in the past few months were in vain." Autumn Mu Ying is embellished.


    As soon as Wang Qiaoyu heard the damage to her daughter''s business, she was even more furious: "your family, are you going to kill our autumn family?"


    "I should have driven them out of Qiu''s house. For so many years, eating and drinking from the autumn family, I don''t know how to be grateful, but also make trouble everywhere? Even the hard-earned orders from Yingying of our family have been ruined. "


    "It''s just a beauty and a curse!" Wang Qiaoyu scolded angrily.


    "That''s right. I said this woman couldn''t stay. It''s a disaster to keep it! "


    "We almost killed the autumn family in those years, but now we are in trouble again?" Other relatives also echoed what you said and what I said.


    Autumn old man son is also old face sullen, stare at one side: "autumn Mu orange, you know wrong?"


    "Grandfather, I don''t know what I was wrong with? Do you just listen to her one side... "


    Shut up! You still don''t know how to repent? If you say you don''t know what''s wrong, I''ll ask you whether the young master of the Shen family was beaten by your husband and wife? "


    "Let me ask you again, is Xiaoying''s order yellow?"


    "I finally ask you, is my family in danger because of this?" Qiu Laozi''s eyes were wide and wide, and he stood up and asked three questions in succession. However, he was extremely angry and did not give Qiu Mucheng an opportunity to explain.


    "Dad, do you need to ask? Didn''t she admit it just now? Just because the young master of the Shen family made a joke with her, he became angry and beat the young master of the Shen family with Ye Fan. "


    "This girl is spoiled by the family. Today we should let him kneel down to make atonement for the autumn family. " Autumn old four autumn fall cold voice smile.


    "That is, kneel down and apologize to Yingying!"


    "Make amends to the Chu family ~"


    "just drive out of the Qiu family ~"


    Qiu muying, Wang Qiaoyu and other Qiu family members also fell into trouble and scolded angrily. At the same time, they clamored to drive the qiumucao family out of the autumn family. In this way, they would naturally have more property of the autumn family in the future.


    When Qiu Lei heard that he was going to drive them out of Qiu''s house, he was frightened. He quickly pleaded with Qiu Laozi and asked Qiu Mucheng to kneel down and plead guilty.


    "Mu orange, kneel down quickly. What are you doing


    "Do you really want to drive our old couple out of Qiu''s house and starve to death in the streets?" Qiu Lei cries bitterly.


    For a time, Qiu Mu orange was accused by thousands of people. Everyone was yelling at them, and everyone was making her kneel down to make atonement.


    At this moment, Qiu Mu orange only felt aggrieved. Her beautiful eyes turned red and looked at her father, her grandfather and all her uncles.


    She can''t think of, why, why her relatives would rather listen to Qiu muying''s one-sided words rather than their own explanation.


    She couldn''t understand why people in the autumn family preferred to protect Shen Fei, an outsider, without asking about their grievances.Is it because autumn muying''s husband is rich and powerful while his husband is poor and incompetent?


    Is it because of Shen Fei''s background and she and ye fan are ordinary and humble?


    The people of the autumn family are still roaring. Facing the accusations of thousands of people, Qiu Mu orange is smiling. The smile is so desolate, and there are tears flowing down the corner of his eyes.


    At that moment, Qiu Mu orange only felt like an abandoned son in the world.


    She accepted her life. This world, this is such a reality, no money, no power, who will care about their dignity.


    Finally, Qiu Mu orange lowers his head and slightly bends his knee. Facing the people of the autumn family, he wants to kneel down.


    However, at this time, a solid palm suddenly stretched out, holding her body about to kneel.


    "Mu orange, why kneel down? They are not worthy of it at all Ye Fan''s words, like the fall of a stone, are loud.


    Almost instantaneously, autumn Mu orange then stunned. Somehow, after that day, he always felt that ye fan had changed.


    Become, tall!


    Even if I hold my hand, it is more powerful than ever.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you treat us so disrespectfully? Do you still have my uncles and elders in your eyes?" The old four autumn fall suddenly angry, pointing to Ye Fan two people mixed voice to drink a way.


    "Uncle, elder?" Ye Fan listened, and immediately laughed, as if hearing the most funny joke in the world, "fourth uncle, I ask you a question, and also ask all of you sitting here. I regard you as uncles, but have you ever treated Mu orange as your niece and me as your son-in-law?"


    "Mu orange was almost defiled and profaned. Whether you don''t ask or not, you accuse us here and make Mucheng kneel? I really don''t know, Mu Chen is your niece, or is that Shen family dandy your niece? Is it that the young master of the Shen family said that if he asked you to cut off the relationship with Mu Cheng, you would not recognize Mu Chen, the niece? "


    Ye Fan''s words are sonorous, every sentence is compelling, and his sharp eyes are even more direct at qiuluo and others.


    His words were so sharp that he was speechless. His face turned red and his mouth was open for a long time.


    "We didn''t say that we didn''t recognize Muchuan, but Yingying said that the young master of the Shen family was just joking with Mu orange, and didn''t..." Qiu Lei is still explaining, but his tone has been weakened by three points.


    Ye Fan was even more amused: "are you kidding? Fourth uncle, I''ll ask you again. Do you think it''s a joke if someone acts on my four aunts on the way? Do you think it''s a joke that someone molested your daughter in the street? "


    "This..." Qiu Lei was suddenly tongue tied, old face red, I do not know how to answer.


    However, Ye Fan continued to smile coldly. As soon as the painting style changed, he looked directly at master Qiu: "that dandy of the Shen family has insulted Mu Chen first. What''s wrong with our self-defense? On the contrary, it''s you who, regardless of right or wrong, just listen to the one-sided words of Qiu muying and criticize Mu orange. "


    "Are you guilty?"


    Ye Fan''s face is cold, but the autumn family is fearless.


    Autumn Mu orange has been completely in one side.


    Is this still her husband, who was obedient and silent in the face of humiliation?


    Is this still the mediocre and incompetent son-in-law Ye Fan before?


    When did his husband have such courage and confidence?


    At that moment, Qiu Mu orange only felt that Ye Fan''s figure was so tall, and his heart was also extraordinarily stable.


    Under Ye Fan''s scolding and questioning, many people in the autumn family were flushed with old faces, especially the old four family. Ye Fan hated them so much that they could not say a word.


    The old man of the autumn family was even more angry. He had to rely on his old man and sell his old man. He drank angrily: "wantonly! How dare you look down upon yourself as a worthless son-in-law? Even if we are wrong, you can not blame us. Don''t you get down on your knees? Otherwise, get out of the house. "


    Ye Fan laughed, but the smile was full of self mockery: "grandfather, you are over 50 years old, and you have experienced many vicissitudes. I always thought that you are a reasonable person. But now it seems that he is just a stubborn old man who relies on the old and sells the old


    "In this case, it''s OK not to wait for such a home in autumn."


    "Mu orange, go, my husband will take you home."


    In the trembling eyes of all the people in the autumn family, Ye Fan grabs Qiu Mu orange''s hand and walks out of the autumn house without looking back, leaving behind a silent depression.


    "You... You ~" saw Ye Fan and left like this, but the old man of Qiu family was so angry that he almost didn''t come up and burped his fart directly.


    "Qiu Laosan, look at your good daughter and good son-in-law!"


    "One of you is more capable than the other. Now even your father is disrespectful."


    "There is no such girl in our autumn family."


    "From then on, this autumn Mu orange is no longer my autumn family!"


    "Let her get out of my eyes tomorrow."


    The elder brother Qiu Guang held his father and roared angrily.


    Qiu Lei''s face turned pale and gray. At that moment, it was like all the strength that was taken away.Outside the autumn home, Ye Fan takes autumn Mu orange to walk on the way back.


    Autumn Mu orange eyebrows and red eyes, she knows that today''s disobedience to the elders of what she represents. It is likely that from today on, there will be no place for the whole autumn family.


    Since I was born in the autumn family and grew up in the autumn family, if I was expelled by the autumn family, I really don''t know where I should go in the future and how to support a family?


    "Mu orange, believe me, in a short time, the autumn family will naturally ask you to go back." Ye Fan said with a smile, but in his words, he had inexplicable self-confidence.


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Ye Fan''s words are deep and loud.


    At the same time, Yunzhou city center, Lijiazhuang garden.


    An old man, with a glass of red wine, stood in front of the huge French window. Outside, the sky river stands horizontally, the lights are full of wine and wine, and the traffic is constantly flowing: "Mr. Chu, this time, my gift from Mr. Li Laoer should also arrive."


    "I hope you like it."


    Li Er smiles lightly, and then holds up his glass, reaches out to the deep night outside the window, looks up, and drinks it up!

 Chapter 11

    Autumn House.


    After Ye Fan and Ye Fan left, everyone in the autumn family should eat and drink. And Qiu Laosan is on pins and needles. Her daughter has made such a big accident now. She naturally can''t stay here. She finds an excuse and leaves by herself.


    "The third family is completely abandoned."


    "My daughter is wayward, and ye fan is a loser. This family has disgraced the face of our autumn family. " After Qiu Lei left, the boss Qiu Guang is still cold hum said.


    "Big brother, what are you talking about them for? Today is a big day for our autumn family, so don''t let the whole family down. " Wang Qiaoyu came out and changed the topic. Then she looked at her son-in-law Chu Wenfei with a smile.


    "Wenfei, don''t you have a gift for Grandpa? Tell us what kind of presents you have prepared, and make your grandfather happy


    "Yes, Wenfei. Are we all curious? Tell the uncles. " Qiu Laowu also looked at Chu Wenfei with a smile, and others echoed and asked.


    "Ha ha, Uncle Wu, just wait. Now the gift is still on the way. When it comes, you will know. "


    "I promise to give my grandfather a big surprise this time." Chu said confidently. Autumn Mu Ying is a charming face holding his man''s arm.


    The betrothal gift of Chu family yesterday made Qiu muying earn enough face. All of them were very satisfied with their fiance, Qiu muying.


    At this time, the autumn family gradually became lively, and the unhappiness caused by Ye Fan''s husband and wife was swept away.


    "It seems that Wenfei is very confident about his gift. What''s the matter? Are you more confident than your fifth brother-in-law? Your fifth brother-in-law gave you a pair of famous calligraphy and painting, which made your grandfather happy for several days. Now it''s still hanging in the study, and he looks at it for a long time every day. " Qiu Guang said with a smile.


    However, Chu Wenfei shook his head again and again: "no matter what you say, the gift is not valuable, but a little bit of our affection for grandfather. As long as the heart to, no matter what to send, I believe in the eyes of my grandfather, it is the best


    "Ha ha, Wen Fei is still able to speak. I am superficial." Qiu Guang laughs.


    Other people also appreciate Wenfei''s ability to speak and high Eq.


    Although it is said that, but everyone''s heart is naturally have the psychology of comparison.


    In particular, Qiu muying, who was so vain, had already said hello to Chu Wenfei long ago, so that his gifts could not be inferior and he could not lose face in front of his relatives.


    "Wenfei, if you want to. Forget about the gifts. Don''t spend so much money. If you become my son-in-law of the autumn family, you are the best gift for my grandfather. " Qiu''s anger had just disappeared, and he was also smiling and saying polite words to Chu Wenfei.


    "You can''t give it to your son-in-law."


    "Grandfather, you are sitting here. Wait a moment, Wen Feiding will give him a big surprise."


    Chu Wenfei is very confident.


    Other people listened and appreciated.


    "Wenfei has a heart ~"


    "he was born in a rich family, but he has such filial piety. Fourth, your family really found a golden tortoise son-in-law. "


    "Yingying has found a good husband."


    "Feifei, have you seen it? In the future, you have to find someone like your brother-in-law Wenfei. He is talented and beautiful, young and promising. "


    "Here, let''s have another toast to Wenfei ~"


    in the court, the autumn family is enjoying a happy life.


    Talking and laughing, it is lively.


    In the face of public praise, Chu Wenfei laughs with pride, and qiumuying is more relaxed in his heart, and his vanity is greatly satisfied. At this moment, Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying, who were complimented and praised by the Qiu family, felt that their scenery was boundless. As if their life had reached the peak,


    seeing that their son-in-law had such a promising future, Mr. Qiu couldn''t keep his mouth shut, as if enjoying the happiness of his family.


    But when the people were talking and laughing, the housekeeper said that there was a car outside.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "here we are, granddad, the present our son-in-law has prepared for you."


    Chu Wenfei immediately got up, said with a smile, and then quickly ordered people to carry the gift in.


    "I''ll go. It''s so big!"


    "Wenfei, what on earth are you sending?"


    "Did you send a beautiful woman? Still covered with red cloth? "


    Soon, several big men have already moved the gifts into the hall.


    After seeing the autumn family, they were surprised. The gift was two meters long and half a meter high. It looked like a rectangular box, covered with red cloth, so people couldn''t see what was underneath?


    "Yes, Wenfei, I''m not really a beautiful woman. Your grandfather is too old to enjoy it? " Qiuqiu Guang also jokingly said, causing laughter. Qiu Laozi also laughed at his son''s nonsense.


    In addition to the laughter, Chu Wenfei frowned and thought that the shape was a little strange.


    "It''s probably the outside box."Chu Wenfei guessed secretly, and then said with a smile, "ha ha, uncle, don''t guess. Wait a minute. My nephew and son-in-law will find out the answer to you immediately. "


    Then, in the curious eyes of Qiu''s family, Chu Wenfei pulls Qiu muying. The couple move forward in unison and pay homage to the man sitting high on the table: "thank you, grandfather, for bringing up such an excellent girl as Yingying. Please pay homage to your son-in-law! "


    "At the same time, to express my thanks, yingying and I present my grandfather a young pine in Nanshan today. I wish my grandfather good fortune like the flowing water in the East China Sea and live longer than the old pine in Nanshan!"


    Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying worship each other.


    Mr. Qiu''s old face almost burst into a smile and said, "good ~ good ~ good ~"


    "Wenfei, have a heart ~"


    the people of Qiu''s family are all in concert, and praise for Chu Wenfei''s husband and wife is endless.


    Qiu muying raises his chin with pride and looks into Chu Wenfei''s eyes with joy.


    Wang Qiaoyu and qiuluo''s husband and wife feel that the scenery, son-in-law is promising, they naturally have a face.


    "Take up the cloth!"


    In the public''s praise, in the autumn old man''s happy smile, see Chu Wenfei big and small wave, proud drink.


    However, who could have thought of it, but the red cloth was uncovered and covered below, where was Nanshan not old pine, but a huge coffin.


    The coffin was dark and thick, and lay on the ground in silence.


    Hoo ~


    all of a sudden, the door of the hall burst open. The cold cold wind, like the devil''s roar, passed through the hall in an instant. The long red steps were blown by the wind, but they were loud among the halls.


    Dark coffin, enchanting red cloth.


    At this moment, the autumn hall, everyone was scared.


    Wang Qiaoyu''s eyes suddenly widened. Qiu Muhong and others were even more frightened to scream. The young children of the age even cried directly.


    And Chu Wenfei, who was in the same place for a moment, looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. He couldn''t believe it. Why did he become a coffin?


    As for Mr. Qiu, when he opened the red cloth and saw the coffin, he was almost scared out of his wits at that moment. His whole body trembled violently, and his old face was as pale as a dog. He opened his mouth and growled like a dog: "you... You..."


    "you are going to curse me to death ~"


    Master Qiu was scared and cried out in horror.


    On the day of great joy, Chu Wenfei gave him a coffin. The rapid change made him unable to bear even Qiu Muhong, a young man. What''s more, master Qiu, a man whose body is half buried in the earth?


    In the end, the old man turned over from his chair and fell on the ground with his mouth wide open. It seemed that he could not get up at once and burp his fart directly.


    "Grandfather


    "Father ~"


    "come on, call 120!" Autumn family also thoroughly flustered, one after another ran to help the old man.


    Qiu Guang, the eldest of the autumn family, was even more angry and kicked Chu Wenfei to the ground: "bastard, what''s my father going to do? I''ll let you die!"


    "Go away, look at your good son-in-law ~" after scolding Chu Wenfei, Qiu Guang pushed Wang Qiaoyu away and scolded angrily.


    "Grandfather, i... i... I really can''t help but know." Chu Wenfei had been confused for a long time. He was put on the ground by QiuGuang, but he was lying on his stomach shaking. His nose was wet and his tears came out.


    He didn''t know what happened. What he sent was not Lao song. Why did he become a coffin?


    However, it is the so-called double blessing, disaster does not come singly.


    When the autumn family is in chaos, outside the hall, the old housekeeper of the autumn family is in a hurry.


    "Master, it''s bad. It''s bad."


    "Our Qiushui logistics has been investigated."


    "All of the ten warehouses for material abortion have been sealed off!"


    "The whole assets of Qiujia are all frozen ~"


    "the senior management of the company has been taken away by the police ~"


    "it''s over, our logistics in Qiushui is finished!"


    What?


    Just like thunder, all of a sudden, the whole autumn family all stagnated in place.


    All eyes were widened. In the pupil, the fear and fright became more and more intense.


    What''s wrong with their autumn family?


    Is it possible that you have been punished by heaven?


    However, at the time of panic, several police cars had stopped outside Qiu''s house. The door opened, and several police immediately pushed the door of Qiu''s house.


    As soon as the police entered, they flashed out their papers.


    "Hello, we are from Yunzhou Public Security Bureau."


    "Qiushui logistics is suspected of economic crimes and illegal business operations. Please ask the company''s general manager Qiu Luo and chairman Qiu Guang to come with us to cooperate in the investigation."


    Hearing this, Qiu Guang''s face turned white immediately. Qiuluo, the father of Qiu muying, was even more soft on the ground."Husband, you can''t catch my husband ~"


    Wang Qiaoyu cried, holding qiuluo away.


    However, no matter how the struggle is futile, in the end, the elder and the fourth are taken away.


    Only one night, almost all the backbone of the autumn family collapsed.


    Qiu Laozi was admitted to the hospital. The two most promising sons of Qiu''s family were taken away for investigation. The warehouse was sealed and Qiushui logistics was completely paralyzed.


    The whole autumn family seemed to fall down overnight.


    Who could have thought that, originally a wedding banquet, in the end, it turned out to be the death knell for the autumn family.


    Previously arrogant and arrogant Qiu muying, Wang Qiaoyu and others are just like a tiger pulled out of its claws and teeth, and there is no scenery before.


    "We Qiu family, in the end, what people have provoked?"


    "Why does god treat us like this?" Autumn home, a wail everywhere. All the people in the autumn family shed more tears.


    And all this, autumn Mu orange does not know.


    That night, after she was driven out of the courtyard of Qiu''s family, she went back to her home and went to sleep.


    Soon after the accident, Ye Fan''s mobile phone rang again: "Young Master Chu, the autumn family has fallen. Those who offend you have learned their lesson. "


    "Are you satisfied with this gift?"


    In front of the French window, Li Laoer said with a smile that the red wine cup in his hand was so exquisite.


    Outside the window, the sky was gloomy and the wind and clouds were surging.


    It looks like a storm is coming.

 Chapter 12

    The branches of lightning tore up the sky and the rain poured down.


    At this time, Yunzhou people''s hospital.


    In the ward, Mr. Qiu is awake.


    At the bedside, all the people of the autumn family are all around him. Wang Qiaoyu and others are crying. Qiu muying''s pretty face is low, but he doesn''t dare to say any nonsense. As for Chu Wenfei, he knows that he is wrong, so he kneels down in front of master Qiu.


    After all, the "surprise" that Chu Wenfei gave to Qiu Laozi was too big. Yesterday, the old man was scared out of his wits. If it hadn''t been delivered in time, he would have burped his fart.


    Fortunately, master Qiu survived. Otherwise, Chu Wenfei''s crime would be great.


    "Dad, you can do something about it. A Guang and his fourth brother have not heard from each other all night. They won''t go to prison, will they? Will you not be shot? "


    "Feifei is not young, she can''t live without her father ~"


    the daughter-in-law of the eldest son of the autumn family burst into tears and tears, crying out. Wang Qiaoyu''s eyebrows and eyes were flushed and she kept wiping her tears.


    Today, although there are many children and grandchildren in the Qiu family, QiuGuang and qiuluo are the real ones. If they are sentenced, it is not too late for the fall of the Qiu family.


    "Cry!"


    "I know to cry ~"


    "Whoever cries again will get out of here!"


    Autumn old man angry voice scold way, Wang Qiaoyu and others immediately scared to stop crying, bow head dare not make a sound.


    At this time, Qiu looked at Chu Wenfei, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said in a deep voice, "you can get up, too."


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry, what happened yesterday ~"


    Chu Wenfei still wanted to explain, but master Qiu waved his hand: "you don''t have to say it. I don''t blame you. This is someone''s targeting our autumn family. "


    After all, the old man of the autumn family was also a man who had experienced many hardships, and soon saw the mystery of this matter.


    "What? Someone is targeting US? "


    "Who could it be?"


    "In recent years, we have not offended any powerful people in Qiushui logistics. Moreover, in this small city of Yunzhou, we have not made any big business feuds with people."


    "Who will harm our autumn family?"


    Wang Qiaoyu and these women were in a panic for a moment, and their tears were uncontrollably flowing down again, and they were all over the place.


    "Shut up


    "A group of women, it''s useless to fart at the critical moment. It''s here to block people." The old man of autumn was upset. When he heard these women crying, he was more angry.


    "You all think about it. Do you offend anyone on weekdays?"


    "There are no innocent enemies. There must be a reason why they aim at my autumn family." Master Qiu looks at the people of the autumn family.


    Qiu muying and Qiu Muhong shake their heads one after another. They don''t remember that they have offended any powerful people. At most, they have stepped on the cowards like Ye Fan. However, it is impossible for such a small role to make such a big deal.


    "Yes, grandfather, it''s Qiu Mucheng and Ye Fan''s loser!"


    "It must be them."


    "Yesterday, they just beat the young master of the Shen family, and then my family suffered a great disaster. It''s not a coincidence


    "It must be because Qiu Mucheng and ye fan are such a loser that the Shen family moved to our Qiu family. This is the Shen family''s revenge on us. "


    Autumn Mu Ying at this time thought of what, immediately screamed.


    Chu Wenfei also quickly agreed: "yes, this coffin must be the shens'' revenge for us. The Shen family is the first-class force in Yunzhou, and it also relies on the second master Li. There are not many forces in Yunzhou that can make a big deal like yesterday, but the Shen family is definitely one of them. "


    "This killing Ye Fan, this killing autumn Mu orange! It''s all of them. My husband was arrested. Dad, you can''t let them go Wang qiaoyuhong said maliciously.


    The rest of the people are all angry at Ye Fan''s husband and wife.


    Autumn old man''s old face is also very gloomy, cold said: "go, give me autumn Mu orange that adverse son to bring over."


    Because of his anger, Qiu''s voice was shaking.


    When Qiu Mu orange receives the phone call, Ye Fan is still making breakfast in the kitchen. As a visiting son-in-law, Ye Fan has been doing the laundry and cooking.


    "Mu orange, come out to eat."


    A few minutes later, Ye Fan has already set out the dishes and chopsticks, and beckons to Qiu Mucheng''s family for dinner.


    "Don''t yell. Mu orange just went out."


    "Well? She''s out. It''s early in the morning. It''s raining. What''s she going out for Ye Fan frowned.


    Han Li is cold voice to return a way: "how, my daughter goes where still report with you?"


    His mother-in-law is angry, Ye Fan is also very sensible, did not ask more, but autumn Mu orange did not come back one day, which undoubtedly makes Ye Fan more upset.


    Until the evening, autumn Mu orange or did not come back, Ye Fan call her also no one to answer. Looking at the heavy rain outside, Ye Fan''s heart is more and more uneasy. When ye fan is ready to go to Qiu''s home to inquire about it, Ye Fan''s mobile phone rings immediately.It''s Qiu muying calling.


    "Ye Fan, go to the gate of the Shenjiazhuang garden and get your lovely wife back. No princess''s life, but she''s sick. Is not kneeling for a while, also specially can faint there? How drunk


    "If you don''t know how to deal with it, don''t make trouble. Now, the whole family has been implicated by you. Your family is a real loser


    Autumn Mu Ying sneers coldly, in the words, is full of ridicule and ridicule.


    What?


    "Mu orange went to the Shen family?"


    "And fainted?"


    After Ye Fan got the news, a pair of faces immediately became cold.


    Autumn family, must be autumn family!


    All the responsibility is put on him and Mucheng. They think that it is the Shen family who took revenge on the Qiu family. Therefore, Qiu Mucheng is forced to go to the Shen family to apologize.


    Just, autumn Mu orange that silly woman, why don''t tell him, why oneself go alone.


    Are you afraid of being insulted or persecuted by the Shen family?


    But, autumn Mu orange, I am your husband, I am your man. These should belong to men to resist the wind and rain, you are a woman, what qualifications do you have to carry?


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly red, palm clenched, fingertip is deeply into the flesh and blood, the whole chest, full of burning anger.


    "Autumn muying, listen to me. If Mu orange, there will be no autumn home in Yunzhou city! "


    Ye Fan''s words are dense, that cold words, just like thunder in the ear, autumn Mu Ying then froze, pale.


    For a moment, Qiu muying thought he had made a wrong call.


    Is this still the loser of the autumn family?


    Is this still the submissive Ye Fan?


    Why all of a sudden, I even give myself so much pressure. Autumn Mu Ying almost subconsciously shivered for a moment, there was a kind of inexplicable fear in the heart.


    "You look so pale." Wang Qiaoyu on one side is curious.


    Qiu muying shook her head: "Mom, it''s OK. It''s just that Ye Fan threatens that if something goes wrong with qiumu orange, let''s have a good look at our autumn family. "


    In the room, the autumn family all listen to this, but all laugh.


    "It''s just a piece of rubbish. Why take it seriously?"


    "Let''s have a good look at the autumn family. How can he come from it?" People sneer at Ye Fan''s family and don''t care at all.


    "But you have to find a way to get your uncle and your father out first. Yang Yang, did your father ask, can you help me? " Wang Qiaoyu looks at Jiangyang. Jiangyang''s father is a member of the system and has some connections.


    Jiang Yang shook his head: "fourth aunt, I asked my father. This time, the people offended by the autumn family have a lot of trouble, and my father can''t help him


    When the autumn family heard this, they were more desperate.


    "It''s all due to the damned Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange. Do we really want to cut off the autumn family?" All the people of the autumn family lamented.


    "Wenfei, do something about it. Don''t you think your father is very good in Yunzhou. Ask your father if he can help us Qiu Mu Ying''s eyebrows and eyes are flushed. He grabs Chu Wenfei''s arm and asks.


    Br >


    "what if I''m a stranger in business At this time, all the people of the Qiu family looked at Chu Wenfei, as if he had caught the last straw.


    Chu Wenfei grinned bitterly, thinking that his father would not admit the marriage. Even if he could help him, he would not help.


    However, facing the yearning eyes of the Qiu family, Chu Wenfei can''t help it. He generally dials his father''s phone.


    "Dad, things about the autumn family..."


    before Chu Wenfei finished, chuyang scolded him on the other end of the phone: "you son of a bitch, don''t call me dad. If you don''t divorce that green tea whore for a day, you won''t want to enter the gate of Chu''s house. "


    Dududu ~


    the phone has been hung up.


    "Wenfei, what did your father say?" They immediately asked.


    But Chu Wenfei was guilty and smiling. He said to Wang Qiaoyu, "Mom, it''s no big deal. My father said that he would try to help the Qiu family settle down. "


    "Good, good. At the critical moment, we still have to look at Wenfei and Yangyang. The third family is a group of troublemakers. "


    All the people of the autumn family immediately smile, and the old man is in a better mood.


    However, it is estimated that the Qiu family would never have thought that Chu Wenfei''s words just now were just pretending to be forced.


    Put it right? He''s putting his ass down!


    Not to mention that Chu Wenfei''s family can only be regarded as a second-class family in Yunzhou, which can not be compared with the Shen family. And even if he really has the ability to deal with it, chuyang will not pay attention to the autumn family.


    When Qiu''s family ate Chu Wenfei''s reassurance, Ye Fan has already taken a bus to Shenjiazhuang garden.When ye fan arrives, autumn Mu orange still kneels there. The streetlights on both sides emit weak light.


    Through the iron thick curtain of rain, Ye Fan can only see that the body of autumn Mu orange is like the faint spark in the night, so small, so weak and helpless, just like the abandoned son in this world.


    "Mu orange ~"


    Ye Fan ran over and hugged Qiu Mucheng into his arms.


    At this time, the woman''s body was cold, her clothes and skirts were wet by rain, her face was as white as paper, but her forehead was as hot as fire. On her legs, as jade, she had worn out blood stains due to long-time kneeling clothes, and the red blood was crushed by the rain.


    "You dead woman, are you an idiot?"


    "Why don''t you tell me, why come by yourself?"


    "You have been expelled from Qiu''s family. Why bother with them"


    "how can you be so stupid?" Ye Fan hugs her, lets the rain fall torrent, the rage roars.

 Chapter 13

    However, autumn Mu orange weak smile. I don''t know why, at the moment, Ye Fan was holding in his arms, listening to Ye Fan''s roar, Qiu Mu orange actually felt so at ease. It''s just like being hugged by the whole world.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry. In the past three years, my relatives have given you so much humiliation. "


    "I''m really sorry."


    "This time, I really don''t want you to be humiliated because of the affairs of my autumn family."


    Over the years, everyone has been scolding Ye Fan and humiliating him. Even his parents also blame Ye Fan for his incompetence and humiliation.


    But Qiu Mu orange knows that it is her autumn Mu orange that implicates Ye Fan, and it is their autumn home.


    At that time, if she had not recruited Ye Fan as her son-in-law, then now, perhaps this young man who is only over 20 years old should be very happy.


    Autumn Mu orange whispered, listening to the woman in his arms that micro inaudible voice, Ye Fan only felt himself, the heart would be broken.


    He knows that Qiu Mu orange is a very strong woman. Only when she was the most vulnerable would she show such a weak side.


    In the rainy night, Ye Fan held her woman tightly: "Mu orange, I''m sorry. It''s the best gift for me to marry you


    At this time, a Mercedes Benz was speeding by, the wheels were spinning, and the rain was splashing all over the sky. All of them burst into Ye Fan''s body, and the black mud water left YeFan''s body.


    When the car stopped, Shen Fei''s lofty laughter came from the window: "Oh, isn''t this a waste son-in-law? I said you are really a waste. I asked your wife to kneel down by herself."


    "Now I know I''m afraid, but if I knew today, why should I have done it in the first place?"


    "I''ve warned you, Shen Fei, I''m not a coward like you."


    Shen Fei looks into Ye Fan''s eyes with a sneer and disdain.


    I really don''t know, this kind of loser is what kind of bad luck, unexpectedly married to autumn Mu orange this kind of excellent woman to be a wife.


    "But Ben Shao can''t let you go. As long as you let your wife take care of Ben Shao tonight, I promise you, tomorrow and autumn will be as good as before. "


    Shen Fei grinned coldly, and his eyes toward Qiu Mu orange were full of blazing color.


    Of course, in fact, Shen Fei''s words are purely to deceive Ye Fan. The affairs of the Qiu family are not at all his hands. Now, the power of the Shen family is still in his father''s hands. Shen Fei is definitely not so capable. In a word, he can overthrow a family.


    But it doesn''t matter. In Shen Fei''s opinion, as long as you can sleep qiumu orange. As for the life and death of the Qiu family, what does he have to do with it?


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly laughed.


    "Well?"


    "You son-in-law, what are you laughing at? What qualifications do you have to laugh? " Ye Fan''s laughter makes Shen Fei extremely displeased, immediately angry voice rebukes a way.


    Ye Fan is shaking his head: "Shen Fei, Shen Fei, I laugh that you have no eyes, I laugh you don''t know Mount Tai!"


    "You have no idea what kind of existence is standing in front of you at this moment?"


    "You don''t know what kind of person you are offending now?"


    "In my eyes, what is the autumn family and what is the Shen family? Even Li Laoer in Yunzhou is just a slave of Chu Tianfan''s men!"


    In the rainy night, Ye Fan stands aloof, that powerful voice, only if thunder blows, echoes the sky.


    Shen Fei, the prince of the Shen family, was stunned in the spot almost instantly. Ear, unexpectedly is Ye Fan''s domineering.


    At this time, Ye Fan, like the tiger who has been sleeping soundly for many years, reveals its lofty claws and teeth. The majestic momentum makes Shen Fei shiver unconsciously. As if standing in front of him now, is not an incompetent son-in-law of the autumn family, but the prince of the world''s most powerful family!


    Not only Shen Fei, but also Qiu Mu orange, whose face is pale and weak, is completely stunned.


    He... Is he really Ye Fan?


    "Shit!"


    "You are so stupid!"


    After a long time of tremor, Shen Fei, who calms down, swears at Ye Fan''s ferocious voice.


    "I have no eyes, I don''t know Mount Tai?"


    "You are such an idiot


    "It''s nothing to return the autumn family to, nothing to the Shen family, and say that the second master Li is just your slave?"


    "I''m so proud of you!"


    "You''re a useless son-in-law. Who gives you the courage to speak up here?"


    Shen Fei is very angry and laughs. He only thinks that ye fan is a complete idiot,


    "qiumu orange. Don''t blame Ben Shao for not giving you a chance. If you want to blame, it''s your useless husband


    "Wait till you die."


    Shen Fei was too lazy to talk nonsense with Ye Fan, and then let the driver drive in. Only Ye Fan and Qiu Mucheng are left here.


    "Ye Fan, you should not provoke him, let alone offend Mr. Li.""The Shen family is very powerful, and the second master Li is also a villain in of Yunzhou city. Neither of these two forces can be offended by us. " Autumn Mu orange pale, full of worry.


    She was really afraid that the Shen family would continue to retaliate against them. At that time, they will suffer more humiliation.


    Ye Fan is light way: "Mu orange, it''s OK. Believe me, I will let the Shen family pay back the humiliation you have suffered today! "


    Subsequently, Ye Fan will be sent to the hospital. She had been kneeling here for a day, and had been drenched in the rain for another day. Her body could not bear the high fever. But Qiu Mu orange is still worried about the affairs of the autumn family. Ye Fan looks at him with firm eyes: "Mu orange, do you believe me?"


    "But the Shen family is powerful, and I''m afraid of...".


    "Answer me, do you believe me?" Ye Fan asked again, with a low voice and unquestionable dignity.


    Autumn Mu orange is stunned, she is the first time to see ye fan so serious to himself. After a long time, Qiu Mu orange nods, er.


    "Ye Fan, I believe you."


    In fact, after arriving at the hospital, autumn Mu orange then a burst of regret. She didn''t know what was wrong with her at that time. She believed that ye fan, a son-in-law, could handle the Shen family.


    However, the matter has been so far, Ye Fan has left, even if the autumn Mu orange wants to block, also can not stop.


    Ye Fan did not go far away, just outside the hospital, dialed Li Er''s phone.


    Seeing that Ye Fan opened it, Li Laoer was very excited. This is the first time Ye Fan calls him on his own initiative, which is undoubtedly an excellent signal.


    "It seems that Mr. Chu has begun to accept me."


    Li Er knows what ye fan represents to the Chu family and how powerful the Chu family is in this world. Now he can hold Ye Fan''s thigh, and Li Er is naturally excited. Immediately picked up the phone, extremely respectful greetings, because excited, even the voice has some slight trembling.


    "Mr. Chu, this is your first call to me. I''ll remember this moment."


    "Mr. Chu, are you satisfied with the present I gave you when you make this call? Are you ready to meet Li Er and have dinner with me?"


    Li Er smiles happily and is in a good mood.


    "Into your paralysis meal!"


    Ye Fan''s words are like a slap on Li Er''s forehead. Li Er was confused at that time.


    "Mr. Chu, are you... Are you?" Li Er shivered.


    "I ask you, Yunzhou Shen family, but your people?" Ye Fan''s words are filled with uncontrollable anger.


    Li Er Leng Leng, in the heart ponder for a long time, then just nodded: "Mr. Chu, what is the matter, is it that the Shen family has provoked you?"


    "What nonsense! Li Laoer, I tell you, after tonight, I will let the Shen family no longer exist. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences. If I have the ability to put you on the top, I also have the ability to let you go. "


    Ye Fan''s angry voice exploded in the room, and Li Er''s face turned pale at that time.


    He didn''t think ye fan was joking at all. With the skill of the Chu family, he could make them disappear overnight.


    "I''m really a special day for my life."


    "Ah Shui, call this son of a bitch right away. Mr. Chu, they dare to make trouble. I don''t think they want to live! "


    In the room, Li Er roared angrily.

 Chapter 14

    Shen family.


    It''s raining heavily outside. It''s very gloomy.


    When Li Er called, Shen Jiuyi was still watching the financial news in the living room.


    At this time, Shen Fei had just finished the bath and came out barebacked: "Dad, did you see the three young ladies of the autumn family kneeling at our door for a day? I''ve heard that the third lady of the autumn family is very proud and arrogant. However, in front of the Shen family, she still kneels down and apologizes


    Shen Fei''s eyes are full of pride. He enjoys the feeling that others are struggling for mercy under the power of his Shen family.


    Shen 900 million but immediately glared at Shen Fei: "you son of a bitch, I warn you, if you bully people outside, bully men and women, I will break your dog legs!"


    "Dad, it''s wrong. It really has nothing to do with me about Qiu Mucheng''s kneeling. She came voluntarily, not because of me. " Shen Fei was wronged.


    Shen Jiuyi snorted coldly: "hum, it''s better. If I know you''re out there again, don''t blame my family for serving me


    As for his son, Shen Jiuyi was angry when he saw him.


    Over the years, I don''t know how much trouble has been caused to him. If the Shen family were still powerful and powerful in Yunzhou, otherwise the son would not have known how many times he had been shot.


    "Go, change your clothes and accompany me to see the second master."


    Just now Mr. Li called and asked him to come over. Shen Jiuyi didn''t think much about it. He just took his son and introduced him to the second master.


    Shen Fei didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of his father. He immediately agreed. After changing his clothes, he drove all night with his father to come to Li Er Ye''s residence.


    Although Shen Fei seldom gets in touch with business affairs, he is also like a thunderbolt to this second master Li.


    It''s the leader of Tongzhou. Even the mayor of Yunzhou is polite to him. I''ll see you later. I''ll be more excited. If you can be appreciated by the second master, I''ll be hopeful for the Shen family in the future. " On the way, Shen 900 million told Shen Fei.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Your son is smart. He will not disgrace you."


    Shen Fei laughs.


    Soon, a Mercedes Benz drove into the Lijiazhuang garden, and Shen 900 million father and son, under the guidance of the servants, soon arrived at the main hall.


    At this time, Li Er is sitting quietly in the room, his face is gloomy and he is not angry and self-confident.


    seeing the man in front of him, Shen Fei quickly gives a thousand respectful greetings. However, Li Er turned a deaf ear to it and ignored it.


    "Er ye, do you want me Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Shen Jiuyi felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Shen 900 million, I ask you, have you provoked any big people recently?"


    Shen Jiuyi was stunned for a moment and then shook his head: "no, sir. I''ve been busy with the company these days, and I haven''t got any grudges. "


    "Is it?" Li Er snorted coldly, then threw a picture to Shen 900 million: "give me a good look again, the man above, can you provoke?"


    Shen 900 million looked down and saw in the picture a young man in plain clothes, thin and handsome, but he didn''t look like a rich man.


    "Second master, I''ve never seen this man before. How can I make trouble with him?" Shen Jiuyi is very puzzled. I don''t know why the second master suddenly asked this, but his tone was obviously a little flustered.


    Bang!


    Li Eryi slapped the table and got up in a rage. The teacups on the table were knocked over and fell to pieces: "you don''t admit it yet. I''ll remind you again. The name of this person is Ye Fan. It''s the son-in-law of the Qiu family. "


    "Well?" After hearing Ye Fan''s name, Shen Fei frowned before Shen 900 million could answer. Then he stepped forward to look at the picture and then laughed.


    "I''m afraid you are mistaken. I know the person in this picture. There is a son-in-law of the Qiu family. He is just a loser. He is not a big man. Just now he and her wife were kneeling in front of my house? "


    Shen Fei laughs, but he doesn''t notice the colder eyes of Mr. Li at all. He goes on saying: "but ye fan is funny. He talks like crazy. He is a son-in-law. He not only despises our Shen family, but also offends Li Er ye, saying that he is not worth mentioning in his eyes. I was angry at that time. If you can insult me, I will let some of my subordinates follow me and prepare to teach them a lesson. "


    Shen Fei looks like he''s asking for credit and smiles at Mr. Li.


    "What? You''ve got someone to teach him? "


    Li Er''s body suddenly trembled. He only felt a thunder strike on himself.


    "Yes, second master, it is estimated that those people are coming to their door. What''s the matter?" Shen Fei looks perplexed. I don''t know why he reacts so much.


    "I''m going to NIMA!"


    "Don''t harm me if you are paralyzed and look for death."


    At that time, Li Er was so frightened that he swore. Finally, he went over and kicked Shen Fei to the ground again and again. His face was white and his back was covered with cold sweat.Who is Ye Fan?


    That''s the prince of the Chu family in Huaxia!


    The only descendant of Tianzi generation!


    For his sake, even the owners of the Chu family came to Yunzhou to see him.


    Li Er didn''t have time to curry favor with such a person. He was willing to call his father.


    But his own men went to provoke him.


    Didn''t it hurt him?


    Isn''t this a death hunt?


    In a rage, Li Er kicked Shen 900 million again.


    "Shen 900 million, I''m Grass Mud Horse!"


    "I''ll be killed by your father and son sooner or later!"


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "He is Chu Tianfan, the only descendant of the Chu family."


    "It''s the Chu family. It''s a rich family with a lot of power. All the Chinese governments flattered them, and the heads of state were respectful to them. "


    "Do you know that in the suburbs of Fenghai, there are still 100000 soldiers in the city. Why? That''s Huaxia guarding their ancestral home for the Chu family


    Li Er angrily roared, and Shen 900 million father and son have been completely frightened, brain blank.


    "Huaxia Chu family?"


    "Can you afford to be rich?"


    "Outside Fenghai City, 100000 troops are only guarding the old house of Chu family?"


    God!


    Who on earth did they provoke?


    Shen Fei was confused at that time. His feet were soft and his whole body was sweating.


    As for Shen 900 million, he was even more frightened. His old face was as white as paper, and finally he gave a bang and spread it directly on the ground.


    "What should I do? You must help us? "


    After all, Shen Jiuyi has been struggling in the shopping mall for decades, and his disposition is far beyond the ordinary people''s mind. When he is frightened, he turns to Mr. Li for help.


    "Let me go, NIMA!" Li Er Ye kicked Shen 900 million away.


    "Still helping you?"


    "I can''t protect myself."


    "Master Xiaofan has spoken. After tonight, there will be no Shen family in Yunzhou city!"


    Thundering ~


    like thunder, the Shen family and his son were stunned and despairing.


    Shen Fei stood on the ground. He was scared out of his wits and couldn''t say a word.


    Shen 900 million, however, was full of despair. At last, he vented all his fear and anger on Shen Fei and beat him violently.


    "Beast, beast


    "You beast ~"


    "my Shen family will die because of you!"

 Chapter 15

    The Shen family provokes Ye Fan, which makes Li Laoer extremely angry.


    But after the second brother of Li calmed down, he was also thinking about how to plead with the Shen family.


    After all, Li Laoer has been in Yunzhou for many years, and the Shen family is indeed an important right-hand man for Li Er. Most of Li''s second son''s capital comes from the Shen family. Therefore, Li Er didn''t want to give up the Shen family unless he had to.


    Finally, faced with Shen 900 million''s bitter plea, Li Er, who was calm down, sighed: "well, you have been loyal to me for so many years. This time, you are also planted in your son''s hands. Well, I''ll try my best to help you plead with master Xiaofan. As for your father and son, don''t think about rest tonight. Go to kowtow and make amends to Mr. Chu. "


    "Xie Er ye, Xie Er Ye." Shen Jiuyi, like a man falling into the water, grabs the last straw. After thanking Li Er, he immediately takes Shen Fei out of the Lijiazhuang garden.


    Yunzhou people''s hospital.


    "Mu orange, how are you? Are you feeling better?"


    In the ward, leaf fan sees autumn Mu orange to wake up, it is to peel good apple to autumn Mu orange handed in the past.


    Autumn Mu orange at this time has been restored to the cold of the past, if in the past, Ye Fan so attentive, autumn Mu orange will despise. But also do not know when to start, Qiu Mu orange found that his attitude to Ye Fan has begun to have a subtle change, ghost took Ye Fan''s apple, also said thank you.


    "Do you really like this man?"


    Once this kind of mind appears, it is pressed down by autumn Mu orange very quickly. Pride such as autumn Mu orange, never allow yourself to fall in love with a mediocre person, this is the pride of this woman.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles: "between husband and wife, why so polite."


    Autumn Mu orange did not speak, just head low, gently eating apple, delicate face, still with inexplicable blush.


    "By the way, how is my grandfather? And the autumn family. How is it now? " Autumn Mu orange suddenly remembered what, and then worried toward Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Fan''s expression slightly sank down, he looked at autumn Mu Orange: "Mu orange, don''t you hate autumn family? They treat you so much, but you still care so much about them. "


    Autumn Mu orange shook his head, but a bitter smile: "blood is thicker than water. No matter how mean they are, they will be my uncle and my elder. They have nurtured and taught me. And the autumn family, after all, is my root, blood relatives, clan feelings, is it said to give up can give up? What''s more, this time, I really blame me. It''s me who implicated the autumn family. "


    This kind-hearted girl, until now, first thought of her own mistake. Words are full of self blame.


    Ye Fan sighed: "what a fool."


    "Well, let them go this time. Qiu''s family should really be glad to have a niece like you. Master Qiu should be more fortunate to have a granddaughter like you. "


    Ye Fan''s words, let autumn Mu orange listen to some doubts.


    "What let them go? Ye Fan, are you hiding something from me


    Ye Fan shook his head and laughed: "nothing. By the way, grandfather is in this hospital. I''ll take you to see him


    "Good."


    Autumn Mu orange nods to agree, immediately followed Ye Fan out of the room.


    -


    "Wenfei, do you have any news from your father


    "Can you help me?"


    In the room, Qiu Mu Ying is anxious and asks Chu Wenfei.


    After all, her father has been arrested now and she has no news for a day and a night. How can she not be anxious.


    "Yingying, don''t rush Wen Fei. You can''t be in a hurry. We have to do our best and listen to the destiny. " Old man Qiu was lying in his hospital bed, powerless to speak. The calamity of Qiu''s family made the old man feel like he was ten years old in a moment.


    But when the autumn family frowns, the ward door is pushed open, Ye Fan and autumn Mu orange two people walk in.


    "Shit, you still have face?"


    "It''s not because of you that my autumn family looks like this."


    "My father was arrested and his whereabouts are unknown. My grandfather was almost killed by you. Don''t you feel guilty?"


    See Ye Fan two people, autumn Mu Ying eyes instantly red, angry roar.


    Qiu Muhong and Jiangyang husband and wife are naturally unhappy: "you go, you are not welcome here."


    "A wimp husband, a loser, nothing."


    "The other is to pretend to be weak and pathetic. You two are a perfect match


    "It''s disgusting to see you. Why don''t you get out of here?" Wang Qiaoyu was not angry when he saw the two men.


    The other Qiu family members, needless to say, were all angry and scolded at Ye Fan.


    After all, in the eyes of the whole Qiu family, it was all thanks to these two people that the family suffered so much.Hearing the ugly words of the uncles, Qiu Mu orange''s face was even more pale. She did not refute anything, but whispered: "I''ll come to see my grandfather, take a look, I''ll leave, and I won''t disturb your uncles and uncles again."


    "Look at me? I''m afraid I can''t bear this old bone! " Autumn old man son is also cold hum a, then turn his head, don''t even want to see this couple.


    "Do you hear me? Grandfather doesn''t want to see you any more. Why don''t you go away?" Autumn Mu Ying roar way.


    "Go away!" Wang Qiaoyu also roared.


    "Roll ~"


    in the whole room, almost all the Qiu family members roared, and the voice of anger and disgust rang through the room.


    Autumn Mu orange no longer speak, pretty face drooping, heart has endless pain.


    Facing the accusations of thousands of people, Ye Fan and ye fan are just like abandoned children in the world. The light flickers and falls on them, but it casts a shadow on them.


    Autumn Mu orange''s eyes are already red, and the tears fall to the ground, but they are smashed.


    Ye Fan just holds her hand, he obviously feels that Qiu Mu orange''s body is shaking.


    "Mu orange, let''s go."


    Ye Fan whispered softly.


    However, when ye fan and his wife were ready to leave, outside the ward, there were two people who opened the door and rushed in.


    "Where does not have the long eye thing, also dares to rush, did not see my father is resting?" Wang Qiaoyu was angry. At this time, he saw someone break in and scolded him without saying a word.


    However, when he saw the visitor, he changed his face and got out of bed immediately. He slapped Wang Qiaoyu''s face and even fanned his daughter-in-law to the ground.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Wang Qiaoyu was red at that time, aggrieved way.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to scold anyone. You want to kill our Qiu family!"


    Qiu Laozi angrily scolded, and then quickly stepped forward, respectfully saluted the two of Shen 900 million father and son who came in a hurry.


    "Mr. Shen, please forgive me for your coming


    What?


    "Mr. Shen?"


    "Is he the boss of Shen''s group, Shen 900 million?"


    Hearing this, the whole family was almost shocked.


    All of a sudden, like a slave to see the master like, quickly lowered eyebrows to greet. They bowed down one by one and said hello to Mr. Shen in unison. It was almost humble to the dust.


    However, in the face of the respectful greetings of Qiu Laozi and others, Shen Jiuyi didn''t even look. He pushed Qiu aside and walked straight to Ye Fan.


    Then, in the eyes of Qiu Laozi, Wang Qiaoyu, Qiu muying and other Qiu family members, Shen 900 million and his son Shen Fei were seen kneeling at Ye Fan''s feet with a bang. He bowed to the ground, bowed to his knees, and begged miserably, "it is the child who has no eyes and offends Mr. Chu. Please punish Mr. Chu! "


    After him, Shen Fei knelt down and said, "please punish Mr. Chu!"


    The sound was loud and trembling throughout the room.

 Chapter 16

    "This ~ this ~"


    "this ~"


    at this time, everyone has been in a daze. The people of Qiu''s family were stunned. Air, dead silence!


    Only the cold wind howled, ravaged the whole world.


    In the room, Shen 900 million father and son''s voice for mercy echoed for a long time.


    Autumn Mu orange is also an instant Leng in place, incredibly looking at the scene.


    He couldn''t believe that Shen 900 million, the leader of the Shen family in Yunzhou City, who was one of the top 100 billion families in Yunzhou City, would kneel down to beg for mercy on Ye Fan.


    Think of the things before again, this moment autumn Mu orange also can''t help but doubt, is Ye Fan, really what unknown secret is not?


    As for Wang Qiaoyu and Qiu muying and other people in the autumn family, they are as if they were slapped in the face, each with a big mouth and a silly goose.


    This NIMA?


    What''s the situation?


    Isn''t Ye Fan a loser?


    Isn''t it a visiting son-in-law?


    No money, no right, no waste?


    Seeing Shen 900 million and his son pushing aside the old man and son of autumn and worshipping Ye Fan, many people already feel that their heads are not enough.


    At this time, master Qiu was still squatting on the ground like a dog. Shen 900 million pushed him just now, but now he has not been able to stand up, but the shock in his heart is much more intense than the pain on his buttocks.


    In sharp contrast to the tremor of the autumn family, Ye Fan looks still calm at this time.


    He looked down at the Shen family father and son kneeling at their feet, but said coldly: "now do you know you are afraid? You know what happened today


    Ye Fan''s cold voice and fury made Shen''s father and son tremble and beat all over, lowering his head and even daring to lift his head. After knowing Ye Fan''s identity, they don''t even have the courage to look at Ye Fan.


    Shen Fei, in particular, had already lost his soul when he was in Lijiazhuang garden before.


    He had never thought that the laughing stock in people''s eyes was the real dragon. All the people looked down on the coward, and he was the real dragon.


    "What are you doing


    "Don''t go over and apologize!"


    Ye Fan once again angrily drinks, Shen 900 million father and son quickly get up and run toward Qiu Mu orange''s put down, will kneel down to apologize.


    But at this time, Wang Qiaoyu ran over and said to Shen''s father and son, "Mr. Shen, don''t listen to this son of a bitch."


    "He''s just a loser, a son-in-law, no money, no power, an idiot, where is Mr. Chu? You are mistaken. "


    "Where is the real Mr. Chu?"


    Speaking home, Wang Qiaoyu quickly called her son-in-law and daughter to come over, so as to get to know Shen Jiuyi.


    If their family can get to know Shen 900 million, then the status of their fourth family in the autumn family will be unmatched, and even Qiu''s father will have to flatter their family.


    "I can go to NIMA."


    However, as soon as Wang Qiaoyu said this, Shen 900 million slapped him, and Shen Fei jumped over and kicked Wang Qiaoyu in the stomach.


    "How can you insult Mr. Chu?"


    "Who gave you the guts!"


    The Shen family and his son were scared to urinate. They scolded Wang Qiaoyu with a black face. Then they ran to Qiu Mucheng and knelt down again. They apologized and pleaded guilty.


    "Ma ~"


    Wang Qiaoyu groaned on the ground, and Qiu muying ran to help him.


    As for the rest of us, they are still confused and confused, and have no idea what the situation is. Even if Wang Qiaoyu was beaten, the Qiu family did not dare to fart, for fear of provoking Shen family father and son again.

 Chapter 17

    "Go away. For the sake of Li Er''s face, I''ll spare you once. Before you offend people next time, remember to keep your eyes open! "


    Ye Fan is also too lazy to see Shen 900 million father and son in this pitiful begging for mercy, and then let them roll.


    "Mu orange, it''s late. Go back and have a rest."


    Autumn Mu orange at this time has not come back from the tremor, and Ye Fan''s voice is quietly sounded.


    Autumn Mu orange did not speak, just nodded, then followed Ye Fan to leave.


    Ye Fan two people left for a long time, Qiu Laozi''s ward, still silent.


    After a long time, it was Qiu Muhong who broke the silence here and murmured: "Yeh... Yeh, just now, that was really the Shen family leader, Shen 900 million?"


    In the room, the autumn family looked at each other, and still feel strange.


    The boss of a 100 billion group actually knelt down and worshipped a loser of their autumn family.


    "Is it true that the son-in-law of their autumn family is really a big hidden figure?"


    -


    -


    "don''t you give me an explanation for what happened just now Ye Fan sends Qiu Mu orange back to the ward. The more he thinks about it, the more wrong he feels. Looking at Ye Fan, he asks in a cold voice.


    Ye Fan laughed and asked in a low voice, "what explanation do you want?"


    "What do you say?" Qiu Mu orange looked directly at Ye Fan, and his face was once again as cool as before. He asked in a cold voice, "you''re just a son-in-law, but you''re from an unknown place. Shen Rao, why are you so afraid of you? And the million car, why can you start it? "


    "Ye Fan, who are you?"


    Autumn Mu orange words deep, dazzling, a pair of beautiful eyes is tightly staring at Ye Fan.


    In the room, suddenly quiet, only autumn Mu orange question echo.


    The night wind is slightly cold, through the window, it is in the room, crazy blowing, 3000 green silk, flying like snow.


    After a long silence, Ye Fan chuckled and said faintly, "I have already told you about the sports car. As for today''s matter, how can I know? You should ask the Shen family. Of course, it is also possible that, as the four aunts said, they really recognized the wrong person. "


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to talk about it any more. After that, he turns to walk out of the room.


    "Ye Fan, stop!"


    "If you don''t tolerate me all my life, you can look down on me if you are incompetent


    Autumn Mu orange angry low roar.


    Today''s thing, can''t tolerate autumn Mu orange not to think much.


    After all, before this, Ye Fan was only a son-in-law of their autumn family. He was born in the countryside and had no background, no money and no right. However, it is this kind of person that today makes a rich man in Yunzhou kneel down and beg for mercy. In addition to illegal activities, Qiu Mu orange really can''t think of any way ye fan can do this.


    Ye Fan did not look back, standing at the door with his back to her. Silence for a long time, but self mockery a smile: "autumn Mu orange, originally I in your eyes, is like this."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs, and soon steps away. Left to autumn Mu orange, only a lonely back.


    At that moment, autumn Mu orange heart of compassion.


    Perhaps, their own words, really said too heavy.


    "It''s good that he doesn''t really go astray!"


    Autumn Mu orange cold voice hum, just a moment of compassion disappeared.

 Chapter 18

    The second day, the old man and the old man are out of the courtyard.


    Qiu Mu orange wants to go back to see his grandfather, but he still doesn''t go in.


    "It''s all at the door. Don''t you really go in and have a look?" Ye Fan asked.


    Autumn Mu orange shakes his head and laughs at himself: "No. Go in, also can make grandfather more angry. I''m the one who hurt the Qiu family. "


    After saying that, autumn Mu orange also went home.


    But ye fan''s mobile phone, but quietly rings, is Li Er''s short message: "young master Xiaofan, according to your order, all have been done."


    Ye Fan raises his head and looks at the Autumn House in front of him, but he laughs inexplicably and then leaves.


    Autumn House.


    Autumn old man has been discharged from hospital, at this time the autumn family is still surrounded by the old man.


    Now the eldest and the fourth are in prison, the second and the fifth are not at home, and the third, Qiu Lei, is a waste. Now even Qiu''s family is afraid to enter. It can be said that the backbone of the autumn family is left to him.


    "Do you think we all underestimate that ye fan?"


    "If you can make the Shen family so respectful, Ye Fan, I''m afraid it''s not a big figure hidden in our autumn family!"


    "Maybe this disaster of our Qiu family is not the Revenge of the Shen family, but the Revenge of the three sons-in-law on us?"


    At this time, the only daughter of master Qiu is Qiu Huan. That''s Qiu Mu orange''s sister-in-law.


    "Well, what the hell?"


    "Ye Fan is just a loser. If he is a big shot and my family is Yingying, that is the president''s wife. Clearly, it is the Shen family leader who has identified the wrong person. What he wants to worship is clearly Wenfei of our family. " Wang Qiaoyu''s face is still swollen, the scar is not good, but Wang Qiaoyu has forgotten the pain, and still insists that Shen Fei recognizes the wrong person.


    Other people did not speak, obviously to Wang Qiaoyu this statement some doubt.


    After all, even if ye fan is really recognized as Chu Wenfei, can qiumucheng be regarded as qiumucheng? At that time, everyone can remember that the Shen family''s father and son kneel down to beg for mercy?


    "Wenfei, talk to me and tell you a few aunts and aunts that you put the Shen family in order." See people still don''t believe, Wang Qiaoyu is some angry to Chu Wenfei urge way.


    "Dad


    "Fourth uncle ~"


    "uncle!"


    "Are you back?"


    However, while people were still wondering about yesterday, there were two figures coming out of the door. See to come person, autumn Mu Ying wait for a person to be elated immediately, hastily come forward to ask a way.


    "Xiao Guang, Xiao Lei, what''s the matter? Why did you come out so soon?" Autumn old man son is also surprised and happy, doubt asks a way.


    "Dad, I''ll talk about the details later. Wenfei and I have to thank Wenfei well." As soon as the eldest brother QiuGuang entered the door, he immediately asked Chu Wenfei to thank him.


    Finally, the two brothers almost knelt down to thank Chu Wenfei.


    "Dad, uncle, you''re killing me. Get up, get up!" Chu Wenfei is also completely muddled. When he sees his two elders, he will kneel down. Chu Wenfei is scared to stop him.


    "Wenfei, this time, we have to thank you


    "You are the benefactor of my Qiu family."


    "If it wasn''t for you, the autumn family would not be able to survive this disaster!"


    Autumn light and autumn fall two people think back on the day before yesterday, to now are still afraid. The night he was arrested, Qiu Guang thought that the autumn family was really about to end.


    However, who could have thought that the two of them were released early this morning. Not only they, but even the logistics warehouses of Qiu''s family that had been seized were also unsealed.


    When they left the police station, Qiu Guang and Qiu Luo also met Shen 900 million. Shen 900 million said to them: "if it wasn''t for Mr. Chu''s generous kindness, your autumn family would be completely over this time."


    "I''m glad you have Mr. Chu waiting for a good son-in-law in your autumn family."

 Chapter 19

    After hearing this, Qiu Guang and his wife knew exactly who saved their family.


    In the whole Qiu family, Chu Wenfei is no doubt the only one. This is why QiuGuang and Chu Wenfei turned down to thank him as soon as they came back.


    "I''ll go. It''s really Wenfei."


    "It seems that Wenfei''s family is really capable. Can the Shen family settle down?"


    "We have a good son-in-law in autumn."


    "Wenfei, you are the benefactor of all the people in our autumn family."


    All of a sudden, the original public suspicion, in the QiuGuang brothers after confirmation, instantly disappeared. The whole autumn family, at this time competing for Xie Xiangchu Wenfei.


    Wang Qiaoyu and Qiu muying are happy.


    "Oh, as I said before, it''s all my Wenfei''s credit this time. Don''t you believe it? It''s Ye Fan. What''s the matter now? " Wang Qiaoyu said triumphantly.


    "Yes, my husband is the best! The Shen family clearly recognized the wrong person yesterday. They should have come to worship me and my husband, but they are cheap Ye Fan''s losers. " Autumn Mu Ying is also proud to raise his chin.


    The whole autumn family is laughing, but Chu Wenfei is not happy.


    What''s going on here?


    How could he become the Savior of the autumn family somehow?


    The key is that Chu Wenfei doesn''t remember what he did.


    "Did that phone call I made to my dad work?"


    "I''ll go. When can my father be so powerful that the Shen family in Yunzhou can be settled?"


    At the thought of this, Chu Wenfei was happy and happy. I just think it''s my father who helped.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "uncle, five aunts, it''s just a little work. Everyone is a family, so don''t be so polite."


    After Chu Wenfei thought about it clearly, he was not modest and began to pretend to be forced.


    The autumn family had a big disaster, and everyone was happy. In the evening, the people of Qiu''s family also gathered together and had a meal.


    At the family dinner, Mr. Qiu looked at the vacant seat belonging to the third family, but sighed: "call your third sister tomorrow and let her go back to the company. After all, she is the daughter of the autumn family. She breaks her bones and connects her tendons. Her blood is thicker than water. "


    Once upon a time, Qiu Mu orange was the most beloved granddaughter of Qiu Laozi. However, later, something happened. The old man of autumn was gradually disappointed with Qiu Mu orange. However, in how disappointed, in fact, in the heart of master Qiu, or miss this granddaughter.


    The old man''s proposal naturally led to a burst of opposition and complaint. In particular, the Wang Qiaoyu family in qiumuying is most opposed. However, the old man tried his best to let Qiu Mu orange return to his family.


    "Forget it, it''s all a family. Don''t worry about her. Come back when you come back."


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s have a toast to Wenfei. This time, we turn our family into barbarians in autumn. We rely on Wenfei''s strength to pull the tide. "


    All the people of the autumn family raised their glasses to Chu Wenfei.


    Chu Wenfei did not give up, eating the toast of the people, the scenery was infinite, and his heart was very smooth.


    Paralysis, the feeling of pretending to be forced is cool!


    However, after a while, Shen 900 million, the head of the Shen family, sent a message and sent an invitation to Mr. Qiu.


    "Before, it was because I had no way to teach my son. Shen 900 million felt guilty. To express my apology, three days later, I held a banquet with my dog in Yunjing hotel to apologize to the autumn family in person. At that time, Mr. Chu and Miss Qiu are invited to come! "


    Write down, Shen 900 million!


    "I''ll go, Wenfei. It''s amazing."


    "The Shen family leader wrote a letter to invite you to a dinner party and apologize in person?"


    Seeing the invitation, Qiu''s family was boiling again. Autumn muying is also a burst of pride.


    Her husband is a cow. She is a wife. Naturally, she has a face.


    However, when Chu Wenfei looked at the invitation, he always felt something was wrong.


    According to the law, the Shen family was settled by his father. He didn''t participate in it at all. Even if Shen 900 million wants to invite him, he should also treat his father. How can he treat himself instead?


    Besides, Shen Fei didn''t provoke him, let alone his wife Qiu muying. Why does Shen Jiuyi say that he has no way to teach his son, let alone apologize?


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt. He always felt that there was something wrong in his heart.

 Chapter 20

    Chu Wenfei couldn''t think of it, so he didn''t want to.


    Anyway, his family name is Chu. Shen Jiuyi wants to treat Mr. Chu. Besides him, there is no one else.


    "It''s 900 million yuan. It''s a good idea."


    "Well, go back and tell your boss that after three days, Mr. Chu will naturally go with his relatives and friends."


    "I hope to see the sincerity of Mr. Shen."


    Chu Wenfei pretended to force him to be unambiguous, and said to the Shen family who came to deliver the letter with awe in his eyes. That elegant appearance, immediately attracted the autumn family a burst of sidelights.


    "This temperament ~"


    "worthy of being a rich family, the children of ordinary families are absolutely not as powerful as Wenfei."


    Autumn family is a burst of appreciation, autumn Mu Ying and Wang Qiaoyu two people are laughing.


    The autumn family, which had been in turmoil, is now turning the corner and turning the corner. Naturally, the whole family is very happy.


    But for Chu Wenfei''s contribution, Ye Fan naturally did not know. But even if you know, Ye Fan will not care.


    He doesn''t care how his family sees him. What he cares about is Qiu Mucheng alone.


    Last night, news came from Qiu''s family that Qiu Mu orange was reinstated in the company. This event made the whole family very happy. Qiu Laosan opened a bottle of Sprite in 1982 to celebrate for his daughter.


    After all, Qiu Mu orange was expelled from his family by his father Qiu before. Now, although he doesn''t say anything about it, the decision to let qiumuchuan return to the company undoubtedly represents the father''s anger towards his daughter.


    "Mu orange, there are some things your grandfather has done too much."


    "But in fact, your grandfather still has your granddaughter in mind. So don''t hate your grandfather


    At the dinner table, Qiu Lei''s words were low and said to his daughter.


    Autumn Mu orange forced to nod, eyebrows and eyes a little red: "Dad, I know."


    Autumn Mu orange will not forget, when she was a child, grandfather loved her the most, what delicious, fun, only for her to keep. But unfortunately, her grandfather''s attitude towards her changed three years ago.


    Qiu Mu orange doesn''t blame her grandfather. She can only blame herself for her failure.


    "Well, what are you talking about? Say something happy. When the salary of Mu orange is paid this month, let''s go on a tour. " Han Li, however, digs the subject.


    "Ha ha, good!" Qiu Lei immediately agreed.


    The three members of the family were very happy, especially Qiu Mu orange, who also had a great laugh. Now that her grandfather has forgiven her, a burden in her heart has been put down immediately.


    However, at this time, the three of them did not notice that, at the door of the study, there was a figure quietly watching, on the delicate face, also showed a happy smile.


    He so hard to pay, soon to protect the beautiful woman in front of the charming dimple?


    This night, a lot of people are laughing.


    Autumn Mu orange family is laughing, Wang Qiaoyu and others are laughing.


    The whole autumn family, are immersed in the joy of survival. I just feel that the world is so beautiful to them.


    However, where do they know, this world, where there is a quiet time? It''s just that there''s someone who''s carrying the weight for them.


    Ye Fan did not disturb them. After a moment, he turned around and went back to his study in silence.


    Over the years, Ye Fan has always had a habit. After dinner, he would stay in the study alone until late at night.


    Day after day, it''s the same.


    Sometimes tired, Ye Fan will look out of the window. Under the night, the light outside is just like the spark swaying in the night wind, maybe weak or small.


    But ye fan firmly believes that one day, a single spark will start a prairie fire.


    "Very soon, Chu family, soon, I let you owe me, owe my mother, double pay back!"


    Ye Fan eyebrow eye firm, the palm clenches tightly.

 Chapter 21

    The next day.


    Qiu Mucheng went to work in the company very early. Ye Fan lives in Liuyuan District, which is close to the company and has direct buses. Although Qiu Mucheng is an expensive manager in the company, in order to save money, she takes the bus to work every day.


    I can''t help it. The poor couple are sad. The life pressure of a family of four is all on her. She can''t do it without careful calculation.


    But these, Ye Fan is to see in the eye, ache in the heart.


    "It seems that it''s time to take some money and buy a car for Mucheng." Looking at the graceful and graceful shadow under the bus stop, Ye Fan is secretly planning in his heart.


    As for the previous Maserati, Ye Fan''s fourth uncle had long been towed away. After all, Qiu''s family thought that it was the betrothal gift given to Qiu muying by Chu Wenfei, and Ye Fan didn''t want it.


    However, it is also funny to say that after the family dragged away, Qiu muying couldn''t open the door, let alone drive for a ride. Now they can only put it in the garage as a decoration.


    Ye Fan is also a vigorous temperament, after making up his mind, he immediately navigated to the nearby Red Flag bank.


    It''s nine o''clock in the morning.


    The bank has just opened, but not many people come to do business at this time. At this time, in the hall, a few staff members are chatting.


    "What? Is the red flag bank in Yunzhou really the same as the red flag bank in the United States? I thought it was just a third rate bank with the same name? " Li Xiaohong has just entered the job, so she doesn''t know much about the background of Hongqi bank. Now when she hears the comments from her colleagues, she covers her lips in surprise.


    Red flag Bank of America is one of the largest banks in the world.


    "Xiaohong, you are so ignorant and fearless. Our red flag bank has branches in more than 150 countries and regions in the world, and its brand value ranks among the top 50 in the world. Even if our branch in Yunzhou city is not comparable to other banks, you should say that we are a third rate bank? "


    "Do you know that the whole China Red Flag bank has opened three branches. One in Yunzhou City, the other two, one in Yanjing, the imperial capital, and the other in Zhonghai, the financial center of China. If you can work in our bank, you will be a smoker from your ancestors. " Wang Kaiwen hums and laughs, scorning and disdaining the girl from the countryside.


    As expected, he is a country bumpkin. He has no insight.


    "is this impossible? Our Yunzhou city is only a third tier city. Why does the red flag bank open branches here Li Xiaohong still feels incredible. Such a powerful bank should not choose the first tier cities in the north, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen when choosing their location. Why choose Yunzhou as a remote third tier city?


    "Who knows?" Wang Kaiwen doesn''t know.


    "However, I have heard the old people in the bank say that the red flag bank is here only for one person."


    What?


    Almost instantly, Li Xiaohong was stunned.


    In order to serve one person, a leading bank in the world runs to a third tier town to open branches.


    If this man really exists, how powerful he must be!


    Is it true that the country is rich enough?


    Because of fright, Li Xiaohong immediately widened her eyes. My heart is full of curiosity. Who is the person who let a bank set up branch service?


    "Hello, can I still register the withdrawal?"


    However, at this time, Ye Fan is to push the door to come in and ask with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 22

    Ye Fan said this to the nearest Wang Kaiwen.


    Wang Kaiwen looked at him. She was dressed up in dirt. Suddenly, she was contemptuous. She thought that she might be a migrant worker who came to work in the city. She was a country person.


    "Registration? Go out and turn left and go straight for 200 meters. There is a rural commercial bank over there. Can you go there and hang up? "


    "Our red flag bank is an international bank. It only deals with the upper class, not the country bumpkin."


    Wang Kaiwen is full of disdain, but she doesn''t even look at Ye Fan. If it wasn''t for her professionalism, she would not even pay attention to this kind of hillbilly, and directly let the security guard drive out.


    Pay back the money?


    How nice of you to come here to get one hundred and two hundred quick money?


    Is red flag the right place for a country bumpkin like you to come?


    The smile on Ye Fan''s face also immediately dispersed, and her eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "Sir, do you want to handle business? May I take you to register?" At this time, Li Xiaohong is a smiling face, high-heeled shoes gently tapping the ground, is very friendly to Ye Fan.


    "Well, it''s true that people get together by class, and things are divided by groups." Wang Kaiwen hums and smiles. She is disgusted by Ye Fan and Li Xiaohong.


    It was an insult to her to work with such a hillbilly.


    Between hum and smile, a couple of men and women came in at the door. Seeing the visitors, Li Xiaohong''s disdain and disdain face immediately disappeared, but instead of endless flattery and gallantry.


    "Mr. Wang, are you here?"


    "Well." Wang Yu nodded his hand. In one hand, he held the mobile phone, but in the other hand, he held the slender willow waist of his wife''s companion. "I''ll take some money. Hurry up, I''m in a hurry, and I''m going to a high-end auction later


    "Haha, Mr. Wang, don''t worry. You are a distinguished guest of our bank. Our bank will give priority to your business." Wang Kaiwen flatters and smiles, and her respectful manner is in sharp contrast to her previous disdain for ye fan.


    Later, Wang Kaiwen immediately took Wang Yu''s certificate to register for business. In front of the registration machine, Ye Fan was still looking for her own certificate. However, Wang Kaiwen pushed Ye Fan and Li Xiaohong aside without saying a word.


    "Sister Wen, what are you doing? This Mr. Ye hasn''t put up his number yet? " Li Xiaohong is fighting against injustice for ye fan.


    Wang Kaiwen looked scornful: "it''s just a country bumpkin. Let him wait. Xiao Wang is always a VIP in the bank and the general manager of a listed company. Can you afford to offend such big customers as an intern? "


    Wang Kaiwen didn''t care about their complaints.


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled deeper and said unhappily, "I came first. Why let me wait?"


    Wang Kaiwen immediately laughed.


    "Ah, people have no ability, but their heart is quite proud?"


    "You''re a poor country bumpkin, you want to compare with Xiao Wang?"


    "Mr. Wang runs nearly ten million yuan in our bank every year. What about you? You can''t expect to see so much money in your lifetime. What do you compare with Mr. Wang?"


    "Or honestly go out and turn left and go to the rural commercial bank to get money. That''s where your migrant workers should go."


    Wang Kaiwen''s eyes were full of disdain, and then she went to Wang Yu.


    "Xiaowen, what''s the matter? Isn''t your red flag known as a high-end bank? How can all kinds of people be received? " Wang Yu frowned when he saw Ye Fan in front of him.


    It is a great insult to him to stand with people like Ye Fan.

 Chapter 23

    After all, Wang Yu''s superiority made him feel superior to others.


    Wang Kaiwen quickly explained: "Mr. Wang, don''t worry. I''ll ask the security guard to drive him out. It will never happen again, I promise. "


    "Well." Wang Yu nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "OK, take me to withdraw money. Five hundred thousand cash will be withdrawn first. Don''t worry. After a few days, the project fund will be deposited in your bank. It won''t affect your performance. "


    How much money do these bank employees have every month? They are linked to the bonus. Hearing this from Mr. Wang, Wang Kaiwen was naturally overjoyed. She quickly twisted her butt and went to deal with Wang Yu''s business. Before leaving, she did not forget to sneer at Ye Fan: "how do you see your gap? If you take it, it''s half a million. what about you? 50¡¢ Or a hundred? "


    "Ha ha ~"


    many people also agreed with the smile.


    Wang Yu himself is also raising his chin at the moment, bathed in the envious eyes of the people around him, and his sense of superiority is even more explosive.


    "Mr. Xiaoye, don''t take it to heart. The powerful have their way of life, and we poor people have the law of the poor. How much do you want to withdraw? I''ll take you to get it? You can rest assured that one hundred and two hundred banks are also available for you. " Li Xiaohong, however, did not laugh at Ye Fan as others did, and asked patiently.


    Ye Fan has no facial expression and asks lightly: "how much money do you have in your bank now?"


    Li Xiaohong was stunned at that time. She did not know that Ye Fan suddenly asked this question.


    Guess it''s curiosity?


    Li Xiaohong also did not conceal: "Sir, generally, small banks have hundreds of thousands of cash a day, and larger banks also have millions. But our red flag bank is a high-end bank and has about 20 million cash on hand every day. "


    "All right, take them."


    "Well, what?" Li Xiaohong thought she had heard something wrong and asked again.


    "I said, I took all the cash in your bank, all of it!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan slapped a bank card at the front desk. The card was black, and the gold patterns around it reflected the dazzling luster. At the moment of its appearance, people only feel a noble and mysterious momentum.


    "This... This is?"


    "Black body gold thread?"


    "Is it true that red flag bank has a top credit black gold card?" In the bank, a well-informed old staff member cried out.


    What?


    Top credit?


    Black gold card?


    For a moment, the bank was dead and the air was almost stagnant.


    "This... This... How could this be possible?"


    "A poor man, he will have a black gold card?" Wang Yu was also stunned and shocked.


    After dealing with red flag bank for many years, Wang Yu naturally knew what the black gold card represented. As far as he knows, there are only two people who own red flag and black card in China. One of them is Li Ka Shing, the former richest man on Hong Kong Island.


    This is not only a symbol of wealth, but also a certification of power and status.


    He Wang Yu is not qualified to apply, a poor forced youth, how can there be?


    "False, it must be false!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I think you are crazy about money and dare to forge the black gold card of my bank?"


    "You wait. I''ll call the police and wait for you to go to jail." Naturally, Wang Kaiwen did not believe that ye fan, a poor man, would have a black gold card with status and identity symbols. Almost instantly, she decided that this card was forged by Ye Fan.


    Wang Yu was relieved at this time. Obviously, he thought so.


    It is estimated that the poor man was angry because of the humiliation before, so he just took the fake card to force it.


    But I''ll see how you end up later?


    "Xiaowen, don''t call the police. Maybe they are really the hidden super rich? You just give him a brush and give him a chance to pretend Wang Yu sneered, but everyone could hear the tone. Wang Yu was saying irony.


    Naturally, Wang Kaiwen would not disobey Wang Yu''s meaning, and immediately echoed with a smile: "Xiao Wang always said that whether it is a fake rich man or a real idiot, we will know after a test."


    "Poor boy, what do you dare to try?"


    "Why not?" Repeatedly humiliated by these people, Ye Fan also came to anger. Without saying a word, he directly took the card to the front desk, let them check it and let them see it.


    Wait, I Ye Fan still don''t break your dog face?!

 Chapter 24

    "Mr. Ye, don''t be fooled."


    "They just want to see you make a fool of yourself."


    "You go quickly, or sister Wen will really call the police to arrest you."


    "What''s more, even if you really think of it, Mr. Ye, you are not in a hurry at this moment. Fifty years later, you''ll be famous, and it''s not too late to be angry again? I believe that those who despise Mr. Ye will be trampled on by Mr. Ye. "


    Fan Xiaofan in front of her eyes is worried, but she does not want to live behind her.


    Obviously, even Li Xiaohong thinks that Ye Fan''s card is forged. In his opinion, the reason why Ye Fan is so confused is just a farce.


    After all, who in the world believes that young people of college age like Ye Fan can be eligible for the black gold card of red flag bank?


    As for the words about Ye Fan''s success and success 50 years later, Li Xiaohong is only comforting him.


    After all, is it easy to talk about the world, to be outstanding?


    In particular, these poor children, more than 99 percent of the people, are doomed to humble life. Ye Fan is no exception.


    However, Ye Fan is a light smile: "50 years?"


    "Why do I need 50 years to step on them?"


    "Now they are under my feet!"


    In the cold laughter, Ye Fan immediately stepped up and handed the black card in his hand to a staff member at the bank counter.


    "Lying trough!"


    "How dare the poor man go up and test it?"


    "Wait to make a fool of yourself!"


    "How will you finish in a moment?"


    Wang Kaiwen and others scoffed and looked at Ye Fan''s eyes as if they were idiots.


    Wang Yu is also full of disdain: "countrymen are countrymen, a hot head, do stupid things."


    For a moment, everyone was laughing, laughing at Ye Fan''s stupidity and ignorance. All people are waiting to see Ye Fan''s ugliness.


    Finally, as the staff took over the black card and put it on the card reader, after a short reading, only a sharp beep suddenly sounded.


    In the hall, everyone trembled, and everyone was surprised.


    At this time, red flag bank, conference hall on the fifth floor.


    Xu Lei, the manager, has a refined temperament. A black ol suit depicts her beautiful figure incisively and vividly. Her high-end silk stockings are wrapped with slender legs. The silver white high-heeled shoes make this mature and intelligent woman full of temptation.


    At this time, Xu Lei, the bank manager, was holding a meeting for the top management of the bank. However, his cool and dignified temperament made many old men''s stomachs palpitate.


    The temptation of this kind of uniform is hard to say for many old men present. It''s just a torment.


    It''s just a pity that such a creature will be cheaper in the future.


    These old men sigh in the heart, Xu Lei''s mobile phone is a sudden ring, that rapid ring makes Xu Lei frown.


    This is a ringing tone only when a very important notice appears.


    Xu Lei didn''t care that she was still in a meeting and took out her mobile phone immediately.


    However, at the next moment, Xu Lei''s pupils shrank immediately, and the whole body was excited.


    Ten years, 001 card number, finally appeared!


    Is it excitement or tremor. Xu Lei ignored the meeting in front of her. Her exquisite high-heeled shoes hit the ground, and the whole person ran out of the meeting hall immediately.


    "Manager, manager, where are you going?"


    "Is the meeting still open?"


    Xu Lei stepped on high-heeled shoes to leave quickly, leaving only a group of bank executives behind, looking at each other.

 Chapter 25

    "Well?"


    "How about it?"


    "True or false?"


    After the sharp beep, Wang Yu and Wang Kaiwen asked the clerk anxiously.


    The clerk frowned: "sister Wen, this card seems to be true."


    "What?"


    "No way!"


    Wang Kaiwen was shocked and didn''t believe it at all.


    "Don''t worry, sister Wen. Wait for me to finish. This card should really be our bank card, but it should not be a black card. Because just now I put it on, the machine warned that the balance was insufficient. "


    Puff ~


    the air was quiet for about 0.1 seconds, followed by a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "how good can I be?"


    "If you don''t have enough balance, you dare to pretend to be forced!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "laugh me to death."


    "I think this guy is not only short of balance and IQ, but also wants to withdraw all his money?"


    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    In the hall, many people have already laughed, in front of Ye Fan, seems to have become a laughing stock for everyone.


    "No way. I haven''t used this card. How can I be short of balance?" Ye Fan''s face is also when even black.


    He never doubted the authenticity of the black card. After all, with the power of the Chu family, it was more than enough to own the black card.


    At that time, the black card was the betrothal money given to his mother by his cowardly father. Later, Ye Fan took out a considerable part of it to Han Lao and asked him to invest.


    Now ten years have passed. According to Mr. Han, his total return on investment in the past ten years is nearly 1000%, and a large amount of money will be put into this card every year.


    So, how can the balance be insufficient?


    It''s such a fool!


    "You brush it again!"


    Ye Fan black face said, according to the staff immediately brush again.


    But the result is still the same, with a large string of asterisks on the balance of the computer.


    "Sorry, the balance is still insufficient." The clerk said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~"


    another burst of laughter.


    "He''s such an idiot. He''s been yelling for 20 million before?"


    "It''s ridiculous."


    "Xiaowen, you can call the police." Wang Yu didn''t want to see it any more. He said with disdain in his eyes, and then he left with his female companion.


    After Wang Kaiwen sent Wang Yu off, she immediately asked the security guard to drive Ye Fan away.


    "This idiot, get out of here!"


    "Not yet?"


    Wang Kaiwen hated to drink.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, behind him came a cool and dignified female voice.


    Xu Lei already felt the bank hall. Almost instantly, Xu Lei saw the black gold card in Ye Fan''s hand.


    After all, the black gold card is so eye-catching that it''s hard to notice.


    "Manager!"


    "It''s the manager. Here comes the manager. It''s bad luck for the poor."


    Many people smile in a low voice. Li Xiaohong, Wang Kaiwen and other people quickly come forward to say hello.


    "Just now, but this gentleman took out the black card?" Xu Lei immediately asked.


    Wang Kaiwen quickly replied, "manager Xu, I''m going to report to you."


    "Just now an idiot broke into our bank and disturbed our normal business. He took out a broken card and pretended to be a black gold card of our bank. He also threatened to withdraw all the money from our bank."


    "But don''t worry, manager. I''ve settled the matter. That idiot, I''ve got security under control. "


    What?


    When Xu Lei heard this, her heart almost jumped out.


    "Did you let the security guard arrest the gentleman?"


    Xu Lei was going crazy at that time, and the whole person was not good for a moment.


    Ten years. She''s been waiting for this man for ten years.


    In the past ten years, Xu Lei has always wanted to meet the holder of the supreme black gold card.


    Others don''t know, when you are the person in charge of Yunzhou branch of Hongqi bank, you can know that the meaning of their branch is for this person.


    In other words, the reason why they opened branches in Yunzhou was to serve him alone. As you can imagine, the code name is No. 001 black card...

 Chapter 26

    We can imagine what kind of power and wealth the holder of the No. 001 black card has.


    Xu Lei dreams of meeting this kind of person, but now, the first time such a big man appears, he is caught by his staff as an idiot.


    "What''s the matter with you, manager?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''m all set up. I''ve beaten 110. I''ll wait for the police to put him in prison." Seeing Xu Lei''s appearance, Wang Kaiwen thought she was worried about the reputation of the bank. She immediately laughed again and said that she was waiting for Xu Lei to praise her in public.


    "What?"


    "Did you call the police?"


    I can go to NIMA!


    At that time, Xu Lei was so confused that she was almost scared out of her wits. In her anger, she slapped Wang Kaiwen in the face.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to provoke anyone?"


    "If you want to die, don''t implicate us!"


    Xu Lei was almost stunned.


    This is the black card holder.


    Since the establishment of Citibank, nearly 300 years ago, the number of black cards issued by Citibank is only three digits. Nowadays, there are only three people who hold black cards in China. Which one is not a powerful person in the world.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, the code number of the black card in front of you is 001.


    What does this number represent? Is it the order of card issuing?


    Of course not!


    This represents status.


    That is to say, the black card in front of us, among many black cards, is also the one with the highest authority.


    There is no one on top of it, but thousands of them!


    Otherwise, how could Citibank set up a branch here for him alone?


    But now, it''s such a tough character. His subordinates not only offended him, but also called the police to arrest him. How can Xu Lei not be surprised or afraid?


    She was really afraid that if such a big man was angry, she would not be finished in her life?


    In a panic, Xu Lei rushed forward and apologized to Ye Fan in a respectful tone: "Dear Mr. black card holder, before, it was my lax management of subordinates. On behalf of the red flag bank, I would like to express my most sincere apology to you."


    "If you have any request, I will try my best to satisfy you ~"


    Xu Lei''s respectful voice echoed in the hall.


    All the people are in a daze, before all of Ye Fan''s ridicule and ridicule suddenly stopped.


    As for Wang Kaiwen, she was lying on the ground with a pale brain. She looked at everything in front of her eyes and at Xu Lei, who was silent in front of Ye Fan.


    Until now, Wang Kaiwen finally understood.


    In front of me, the poor man who was despised by himself turned out to be an unimaginable magnate.


    Wang Kaiwen watched Ye Fan enter the VIP reception room of the bank under the leadership of Xu Lei. All the disdain and ridicule of Ye Fan had disappeared, leaving only a howl in her heart.


    God, who the hell did she provoke?


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry today. As a token of my apology, all future loans under your name will be interest free for three years within 100 million. "


    Ye Fan has finished his business and is walking out of the VIP reception room. Although Ye Fan didn''t show any anger, Xu Lei was still frightened and apologized repeatedly.


    Ye Fan suddenly stopped, looking at the mature and intelligent woman in front of him, and said faintly, "manager Xu, do you think I am a poor person who needs a loan?"


    "This ~ this ~"


    the corners of Xu Lei''s mouth twitched, which made Ye Fan speechless.

 Chapter 27

    Maybe, this is the daily costume of the big guys.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Thank you for your hospitality. But the cash I want will be delivered as scheduled. "


    "And my identity, I don''t want to be exposed yet."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. Red flag bank will serve you wholeheartedly." Xu Lei quickly replied.


    "Well." Ye Fan this just contentedly walked out of the bank.


    However, before leaving the bank, Ye Fan looked back at Wang Kaiwen and others who had ridiculed him before. Finally, their eyes fell on a green and astringent woman, with a faint smile: "you just Li Xiaohong, right? Come out and send me off."


    "Ah?"


    "Me... Me?"


    Hearing Ye Fan call for herself, Li Xiaohong suddenly panicked, a smiling face nervous red.


    "Why, won''t you?" Ye Fan smiles genially.


    Li Xiaohong quickly shakes her head, nervous even said yes.


    Li Xiaohong is just a young woman who has just entered the society. Now, she suddenly makes advances to Ye Fan, who is a hidden and invincible man. She is naturally terrified.


    Then, in the envious eyes of many bank employees, Li Xiaohong has been sending Ye Fan to the car.


    "Your name is Li Xiaohong, the new intern?" After returning to the bank, Xu Lei immediately found Li Xiaohong. After all, Xu Lei has been in shopping malls for a long time. It can be seen that Ye Fan treats Li Xiaohong differently from others. Based on the principle that customers are God, Xu Lei naturally wants to take advantage of her.


    "Well." Li Xiaohong nodded immediately. It''s been nearly a month since she came to the bank. It''s the first time that she has been summoned by manager Xu Lei.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?" Xu Lei asked again.


    Li Xiaohong did not know why the manager suddenly asked this, but she still shook her head honestly.


    "Well, good. Xiaohong, you can be my assistant in the future. I will be responsible for the contact with Mr. Ye. Pay doubled. "


    "Besides, you look good. Learn to dress up. Maybe Mr. Ye will like it? "


    Xu Lei left an inexplicable word, and then left with a smile.


    "Wow ~"


    "Xiaohong, you are going to be developed!"


    "Fly to the branch to be a phoenix ~"


    "I envy you so much!"


    "Don''t forget us sisters when you are rich and noble in the future?"


    As soon as Xu Lei left, the company''s small staff all gathered to congratulate Li Xiaohong.


    However, Wang Kaiwen looked at Li Xiaohong, who was surrounded by people, but she felt very uncomfortable.


    Originally, this opportunity to meet the big man should belong to her Wang Kaiwen. After all, she was the first bank employee Ye Fan asked for help at that time.


    But it''s a pity that I have no eyes, I don''t know real people, so I miss a great opportunity to make friends with a big man and marry into a rich family.


    Thinking of this, Wang Kaiwen was full of remorse.


    After Ye Fan left, he received a phone call.


    "Mr. Chu, we have made an appointment to meet tonight. Where are you now? I''ll send someone to pick you up." Li Er is calling.


    A few days ago, Li Er invited Ye Fan to meet. But ye fan refused many times. Later, Ye Fan saw that Li Er was also very sincere, so he agreed to meet him yesterday.


    "Well. Don''t bother you. You can send me the address and I can go there myself


    "Well, Mr. Chu. The place is Shanshui guild hall. It happens that there will be an auction there tonight. Mr. Li Er will accompany Mr. Chu to have a look


    Ye Fan nodded, only returned a good word, then hung up the phone.


    However, at this time, another phone call came in, Ye Fan a look, turned out to be autumn Mu orange.


    "When will you be back in the evening?" On the other end of the phone came the cold voice of Qiu Mu orange.


    This woman is always like this. Even if she talks to her husband, she is so cold.


    "I have something to do in the evening. I may have to go back later." Ye Fan resentfully returns a way, however this word talks, there is no sound.


    "Damn it, this dead woman, don''t even say a word when you hang up the phone?" Ye Fan burst into a bitter smile.


    "Well, this bastard, what else? If you have something to do, you will have something to do. If you are rare, you should go there by yourself. " In the office, autumn Mu orange just hung up the phone, but in the heart is a bit resentful.


    At this time, on his desk, there are two invitation letters lying quietly, the address on the top is, the landscape guild hall!

 Chapter 28

    "Ye Fan, you bastard, dare to refuse me. I will never call you again."


    At this point, almost all the people in Qiushui logistics company have already finished work, and there is only one person left in the office.


    At this time the autumn Mu orange is simply mad. Today, her business friend gave her two invitation letters for the auction. Qiu Mu orange originally wanted to call ye fan to accompany her. But who could have thought that the bastard said he had something to do at night.


    "Well, you have something to do with it."


    "Never want to go out with Miss Ben again."


    Qiu Mu orange is very angry, although she did not directly ask Ye Fan to go to the auction with her, but the bastard can''t guess, if he is OK, will ask him when he will come back?


    If she had a little EQ, she would have guessed that her sudden call must have something to do with him.


    "Well, this wood, no wonder virgins have been around for so many years."


    Autumn Mu orange with full of resentment, stepping on high-heeled shoes also left.


    He went home first and changed his clothes. After all, tonight''s auction must be attended by some celebrities and dignitaries in the upper class. As the third miss of the Qiu family, Qiu Mucheng naturally has to dress up, and she can''t disgrace the Qiu family.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan is walking in the direction of the landscape culture garden, thinking.


    "I don''t know whether Xu Lei is reliable or not. If she divulges my identity, my ten-year plan is likely to be exposed."


    Ye Fan is undoubtedly very familiar with the energy of the Chu family.


    If anyone in the Chu family knew that he had a lot of wealth, he would certainly investigate the source of his funds, and then follow suit, his identity would undoubtedly be exposed.


    "It seems to find a time to contact Mr. Han. Some things have to be prevented."


    Ye Fan thinks about it, and he has arrived at the landscape garden.


    "Mr. Chu, are you here?"


    Li Er had been waiting at the door half an hour ago. When he saw Ye Fan, he ran to meet him. However, his flattering and fawning appearance stunned a group of people behind him.


    Is this special or the second master of Li in Yunzhou?


    Is this special or a powerful black and white cloud state boss?


    In the eyes of Li Wenyuan, he is dazzled.


    "Mr. Chu, the Shen family''s affairs are all due to my poor management of subordinates. In the future, I promise that we will never allow similar things to happen again. " Li Er clapped his chest to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan smiles: "remember what you said today."


    Between the two people talking, Li Er has already taken Ye Fan into the hall of Shanshui Wenyuan.


    Shanshui Wenyuan is also a well-known high-end entertainment club in Yunzhou. It is only open to members on weekdays. If it is not for a person of high reputation, it is not even qualified to enter the club.


    "Mr. Chu, there will be an auction here in a moment. If there is anything satisfactory, you can say it. I will take it for Mr. Chu. "


    In the hall, however, many people have gathered together. All of them are well-dressed and elegant. At first glance, they are well-known people with rich family background. They are holding red wine glasses and talking in twos and threes.


    "Wow ~"


    "how beautiful


    "Like a fairy?"


    "Who is this beauty?"


    However, at this time, many people were attracted by the silence in the hall.


    Ye Fan is no exception, following the eyes of the public to see the past, the next moment, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly widened.

 Chapter 29

    "Well?"


    "Why did the woman come?"


    "Who is that man?"


    "Damn it, this woman won''t go out on my back!"


    See autumn Mu orange and her side of a man dressed like a dog, Ye Fan at that time the whole face is not good.


    At this time, the lights suddenly dimmed, and the auction was about to start. All the people took back their eyes and took their seats.


    "Mr. Chu, the auction will start soon. Let''s go to the crystal room over there and wait." Li Er said attentively, but ye fan, who listened to his nonsense, looked at his wife Qiu Mu orange all the time. Both eyes should spray fire.


    On one side, Li Er Ming Xian felt that Ye Fan''s expression was somewhat wrong. He could not help but ask, "Mr. Chu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I won''t go to the private room. You can help me get a seat over there, right behind the purple dress woman. Yes, the most beautiful woman. And bring me a mask


    Masks are almost a must-have item for any auction. For buyers who don''t want to be exposed. Just as lottery winners usually wear masks when they receive their prizes, it is mainly for the safety of buyers.


    A few minutes later, Ye Fan put on a mask and mixed into the crowd.


    "Mu orange, the auction is about to start. Shall we take our seats first?" Lin Qian said with a smile to the woman beside her. At Lin Qian''s side, it is just the man who ye fan saw dressed like a dog. But ye fan doesn''t know that this man is actually Lin Qian''s husband.


    Autumn Mu orange nods, a line of three people also lean to sit down. However, none of them noticed that, shortly after they took their seats, a group of people sat down behind them.


    "Mu orange, since we graduated from University, we have seldom met. The last time we met, I remember, was three years ago, shortly after you got married


    "It was raining at that time. You were very embarrassed when you were waiting for the bus by the road. My husband Wang Yu and I took you home. Now I didn''t expect to see you for several years. You have been invited to participate in the auction in the upper circle. It seems that Mu orange has made a lot of money in recent years


    Lin Qian faintly smiles, but in that tone, it is with a bit inexplicable sharp, as if autumn Mu orange mixed well, she felt very uncomfortable.


    However, Qiu Mu orange is repeatedly shaking his head and laughing: "where am I? My invitation letter is sent by a friend, just come to see the world."


    Lin Qian also said with a smile, "yes. You married a husband of that kind, and in your capacity, you are not eligible to be invited to such auctions. You are in the light of your friends


    "By the way, why don''t you see your husband? What, I''m sorry to be hit? "


    Lin Qian asked with a smile. When she said this topic, she was full of pride and superiority. Then it seems that in order to deliberately play to Qiu Mu orange, Lin Qian talks but will face on one side of her husband''s shoulder, love very much.


    The next second, Lin Qian suddenly screamed: "ah, husband, the 500000 diamond ring you bought for me is dirty ~"


    between talking, Lin Qian also deliberately stretched out her finger in front of her eyes, and the dozens of carat diamonds were shining in the light of the light.


    Wang Yu gently kisses Lin Qian''s hand: "honey, it''s OK. If you get dirty, you''ll get a better one


    "Wow, my husband is so nice. Kiss one ~ "


    Lin Qian and his wife love each other a lot, regardless of the increasingly pale face of qiumu orange.


    At this time, the autumn Mu orange, but the hand hidden in her arms, her fingers, but the two thousand yuan ring is dim.


    "Well? Mu orange, you haven''t answered me yet. Where''s your husband After showing off her ring, Lin Qian asked again on purpose.


    Qiu Mucheng replied in embarrassment, but his words obviously had no foundation: "well, he didn''t come. He had some things at home."


    "Muchuan, this is not good. If a man wants to make great achievements again, he must see the world and increase his knowledge. "


    "In our upper class circles, there is a saying that as much insight as one''s ability."


    "Just like me, I took Qianqian to 15 countries last year and spent nearly one million yuan. Of course, this is only a small amount of money. If you spend it, you will spend it. The main reason is to increase your experience."


    "Otherwise, just like your husband, you can be a frog at the bottom of a well. What can you do in the future?"


    Wang Yu said lightly, with a godfather like tone.

 Chapter 30

    "However, the countryman, now that he is a son-in-law, has a little inferiority complex in his heart and is not willing to appear in public


    For ye fan, Wang Yu also heard Lin Qian mention it. Lin Fanzhao said that in the countryside, there was only one mother in his family, and his family was very poor.


    "But it''s not a long-term plan. You go back and ask him, my company has a job as a gatekeeper. If he is willing to come, he will have food and shelter, and his salary will be 3000 yuan." Wang Yu said lightly.


    One side of Lin Qian also immediately agreed: "yes, Mu orange. If you want to go to this job, you should pay close attention to it. Many old people are rushing to do it? "


    The husband and wife both sing a song and sing with a tone of charity. It seems to be a great gift for ye fan to find this job.


    Autumn Mu orange''s face is more and more ugly, but still with a smile, said to go back to ask, that is at the moment her heart is sad, who can know?


    No one can understand the mood of qiumuchuan at this time. When she went to school, qiumuchuan had the same scenery in school. It was not only the flower of Jiangdong University, but also her academic performance was superior. At that time, Lin Qian was just a foil in front of her.


    But who would have thought that, now that the situation has changed, his autumn Mu orange has fallen to the situation of being given alms. This is almost intolerable to qiumu orange, which has always been aloof.


    That moment, autumn Mu orange nose suddenly sour, tears almost in the eyes. She suddenly regretted coming here. Maybe, this circle is really not suitable for her. Come on.


    Now she is just an ordinary girl. She is no longer the school flower in the school.


    For a moment, the proud girl was secretly lowering her head. The dim light fell on the body of qiumu orange, but it cast a shadow on the ground.


    Ye Fan, who has been sitting in the back, looks at his wife''s humiliation, but he can''t bear it.


    "Mu orange called me before, I should want me to come with her. This woman, usually not cold and warm to me, but also remember my husband at the critical moment Recalling what happened just now, Ye Fan is also slightly moved.


    "It''s just hard for her, and now I''m insulted."


    Ye Fan sighed and clenched his palm.


    "Mu orange, you can rest assured that tonight, I will let you become the most dazzling star of the landscape culture garden."


    Ye Fan silently looks at the more charming woman under the light, but her eyebrows are flashing indescribable firmness.


    ...


    "Mu orange, are you ridiculous?"


    "The idiot dressed up in the country, but he was just like a ghost, holding a broken card with insufficient balance and threatening to withdraw all the cash in the bank?"


    "It''s a real laugh."


    "In my heart, some poor people like this. They want to be dazzled by money. If they don''t have money, they will make money there. In the end, they are not insulting themselves. Now they have been arrested near the police station?"


    As time goes on, qiumucheng and Lin Qian are talking about each other, but most of them are Lin Qian. For example, she just came back from Australia a few days ago, went to Maldives to drive a yacht last month, and bought the latest Apple mobile phone. She also said that qiumucheng''s skirt is very good. What about luxury brands? Ask her how many months'' salary she spent on it? Finally, I talked about an interesting story in the bank today.


    Behind the leaf fan listens but is the canthus of the eye ruthlessly pulls.


    "Damn it, no wonder I''m so familiar with the two bullies. It turns out that they met that couple in the red flag bank today?"


    "It''s really a narrow road for enemies ~"


    and

 Chapter 31

    What happened in the bank during the day, Ye Fan can still remember that it was Wang Yu who ridiculed himself in every way. Later, when things turned around, Ye Fan wanted to settle accounts with these two people. Ye Fan remembered that the two people had left at that time, so they were here.


    "It''s just the old and the new. Let''s take our time." Ye Fan''s smile is a bit cold.


    Whoa ~


    all of a sudden, a dazzling spotlight was turned on above the exhibition stand in front of us, and then a sexy woman in a professional dress immediately appeared in the spotlight.


    It looks like the auction has begun. The whole hall, then quiet down.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. It''s my honor to preside over the auction ceremony. This auction will be held by Yunhai auction house. All the proceeds from the auction will be donated to the children in the mountain area. At that time, your "donation" amount will be announced to you for your supervision


    The auctioneer''s clear voice echoed in the hall. After a few simple opening remarks, the first exhibit appeared in the public''s sight.


    The first exhibit is a custom-made hydrofoil speedboat with a starting price of 10000.


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    "20000 ~"


    ...


    soon, the voices of rich and poor bidding from all walks of life were heard in the hall.


    ...


    "the fifth exhibit is a white jade hairpin from the European royal family, with an initial price of 30000 ~"


    as a white jade hairpin was sent up, many women''s excited voices were heard in the hall. Lin Qian a pair of beautiful eyes also immediately straight, take Wang Yu''s arm to act coquettish way.


    "Honey, this white jade hairpin is so beautiful ~"


    "OK, my husband will shoot it for you!" Wang Yu raised his hand with a wave of domineering power.


    "Forty thousand!"


    ...


    "45000!" Soon there was a bid, and he was also a rich second generation with a female companion.


    These young women like this kind of trinket.


    "Fifty thousand!"


    ...


    Wang Yu did not give in, and soon the price was topped by him to 60000.


    For a moment, the voice of the auction went down.


    "Qianqian, how about your husband? Who else can bid with us? Don''t worry, my husband will buy everything you like. " Wang Yu smiles with pride, and when he says this, he also looks at Qiu Mu orange on one side. It seems that he doesn''t care if he wants to see a beautiful girl in Muqiu''s home, but if he doesn''t want to see a beautiful girl in Mu Qiu''s home, he doesn''t even care about her.


    However, he was disappointed in the end.


    Autumn Mu orange eyes always clear, still quietly looking at the front.


    "Wow, how wonderful my husband is


    "People love you so much ~. Then he looked at Qiu Mu orange and said with a slight sarcasm, "Mu orange, how can you just watch? Don''t you auction something? It''s a charity auction. It''s not only getting things, but also doing good things. It''s more meaningful than saving a few months'' salary to buy a rag. "


    When saying this, Lin Qian is full of envy looking at the beautiful woman in front of her.


    It has to be said that qiumuchuan was indeed the flower of Jiangdong University for four years. Now she has graduated for many years, but her face is still beautiful. The years have not left any trace on her body. On the contrary, under the precipitation of time, she has a little more maturity and charm.

 Chapter 32

    In particular, tonight''s autumn Mu orange, in a purple dress set off, temperament more noble. The gorgeous face has a light coolness. The delicate and slender jade legs under the skirt are like suet jade. The silver white high-heeled shoes make the autumn Mu orange more mature. The unique sexuality and charm of mature women is also why the appearance of qiumu orange before attracted people''s attention.


    However, this undoubtedly makes the narcissistic Lin Qian extremely unhappy. For tonight''s auction, Lin Qian specially dressed up at home for a long time. With her beauty, Lin Qian thought that she would be the focus of the audience, but the appearance of Qiu Mu orange undoubtedly suppressed her popularity. She clearly felt that even her husband had a few eyes on qiumu orange intentionally or unintentionally.


    This undoubtedly makes Lin Qian more jealous of Qiu Mu orange.


    In college, she was pushed into the limelight by qiumu orange. Now that she enters the society, how can Lin Qian be willing to be a foil? Naturally, she tries her best to make Qiu Mucao a fool of herself.


    "Mu orange, the most important thing in life is the beauty of soul. It''s no use saying that you look good, but it''s just to satisfy your vanity


    "What''s more, you should also know about your own economic situation. It''s necessary to live frugally for several months just to buy a brand-name clothes. Isn''t it too vain for you to be a fat man? How about saving the money and doing something good like me to support the construction of poor mountainous areas? "


    Lin Qian said with great care, but her expression was like a godfather in life. She told Qiu Mu orange a great truth, but no one knew the ugliness in her heart.


    Qiu Mucheng''s face was thin, but now Lin Qian was so satirized that her pretty face naturally became more red. However, without waiting for Qiu Mucheng to explain anything, Lin Qian continued to say to herself: "Oh, yes. I almost forgot that the things here are not suitable for you either


    "Like this white jade hairpin, the ornament of European royal family, is a symbol of identity and status. Is it only suitable for women in my upper class


    "But don''t worry, Mu Chen. What''s the relationship between us? When I put on this hairpin, I''ll let you look at it closely."


    Lin Qian is proud to smile, proud like a princess, like that white jade hairpin has been put on his head.


    "60000, is there any higher price than this gentleman?"


    "If not, then the hairpin will be..."


    at this time, the voice of the auctioneer reverberates in the whole hall.


    But Lin Qian can''t wait for a long time. The auctioneer has already run up and hugged the beautiful box with the hairpin before hitting the hammer.


    "Seventy thousand!"


    However, at this time, a faint voice, but quietly sounded in the crowd.


    "Well?" Wang Yu frowned, looked back at the man with the mask behind him, and continued, "seventy five thousand!"


    "One hundred thousand." Masked man still calm, quiet voice quietly sounded.


    "Lie trough, add 30000 directly, cow force!"


    For a moment, the whole hall was quiet.


    Wang Yu''s face was a little ugly at this time. Now the hairpin has been held by his wife. If he was photographed, it would be a shame.


    "One hundred and five thousand."


    Wang Yu called again. Then he looked at the masked man behind him and said in a low voice, "brother, give me face. My wife likes this hairpin. You see... "


    " 150000. "


    The masked man didn''t even look at him. His indifferent voice was like a slap on Wang Yu''s face, which made Wang Yu feel hot and painful.


    Huh?


    Give you face?


    You are such a slut!


    Pretend to be forced in front of me ye fan. Today, I suck your dog''s face!

 Chapter 33

    "150000... ~


    " 200000. "


    Wang Yu''s one hundred and fifty-five thousand had not been called out, but ye fan immediately added another 50000.


    "Two..." Wang Yu will bid again.


    "250000." Ye Fan''s light installation force rings again, and slaps him hard on Wang Yu''s face.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    When Wang Yu was still in a muddle, Ye Fan drank again. This time, he didn''t even have a chance to open his mouth to Wang Yu. He directly swept the audience with an invincible momentum, which shocked the whole audience.


    This ~


    this ~ this special ~


    silence, silence.


    "Lie to lie in the trough!"


    Who would have thought that the masked man was so anal.


    Bid for yourself!


    Even the auctioneer said something in his heart.


    Generally, the bidder is not a big fool, that is, the rich.


    The former is really stupid, the latter is really proud! After all, in the eyes of real tycoons, tens of thousands of dollars is a fart? If you throw it away, you throw it away.


    Under Ye Fan''s continuous price increase, Wang Yu''s old face seems to have been hoodwinked by Ye Fan. Finally, he gave up and stopped fighting.


    "Qianqian, the real value of this jade hairpin is tens of thousands. Since this idiot wants it, give it to him." Although Wang Yu said so, his face was ugly.


    "I don''t? People want this Hosta. " Lin Qian is holding on to it.


    "Listen, give it to him. My husband takes better pictures for you Wang Yuqiang tolerated his anger and comforted him.


    In the end, Lin Qian also had to nod his head reluctantly: "well, you want to buy me a better one."


    So, Lin Qian will give the hairpin to the mask man behind him.


    However, the masked man shook his head: "a noble ornament should be a noble woman."


    "Please give this hairpin to the beautiful woman in purple dress beside you."


    "In the whole auction house, there is only this beautiful lady who is worthy of this noble ornament."


    A little hoarse voice reverberated throughout the hall.


    All of a sudden, the real landscape museum was quiet.


    And autumn Mu orange, is a moment of sluggish, dull Leng in place, eyebrows full of incredible color: "send... To me?"


    When Lin Qian heard this, it was like being struck by lightning, and her eyes widened immediately.


    "To... To her?"


    "Is there any mistake, her husband is a loser, she is noble what, not as noble as me, you might as well give it to me?" Lin Qian once again hugged the hairpin box, but this time it did not give up.


    The auctioneer couldn''t see it any more, and urged from the side: "this young lady, this hairpin is no longer yours. Please give it to the noble lady next to you, according to the gentleman


    However, any auctioneer said that Lin Qian would not give up. Always reluctant to give the hairpin to autumn Mu orange. In the end, the auctioneer went to grab the hairpin box from her arms and handed it to Qiu Mucheng.


    "A jade hairpin is given to a beauty, and a sword is matched with a hero."


    "This noble lady, please accept the gift from that gentleman."


    "Just as the gentleman said, you are the only woman on the scene. You deserve this noble hairpin!"


    The auctioneer''s clear voice reverberated, and the colorful spotlight passed. At this time, qiumu orange sitting under the spotlight undoubtedly attracted the attention of millions of women.


    But Lin Qian on one side, the whole person is almost mad.


    One second, she was still showing off like Qiu Mu orange that only she was entitled to have the hairpin. But the next second, the Royal hairpin had already been worn on Qiu Mu orange.


    The reality in front of her, no doubt like a slap in her face, but hot pain.


    "Wow ~"


    "I envy that little sister!"


    "In the future, I want to be as beautiful as my mother."


    At this time, all the people in the guild hall undoubtedly looked at the woman in the purple dress. Under the colorful spotlight, the gorgeous girl was so dazzling and dazzling at this moment.


    It has attracted the admiration of countless women and men.

 Chapter 34

    Of course, what they envy is not the 300000 jade hairpins in Qiu Mu orange''s hands, but her scenery and her dazzling brilliance.


    Which woman doesn''t want to hear other people''s admiration?


    Which woman doesn''t want to be a star and be in the limelight?


    Which woman doesn''t want to be in the spotlight?


    However, with so many people in the audience, only Qiu Mucheng did it.


    Ye fanhao throws ten thousand gold and presents a jade hairpin to the beautiful woman, which undoubtedly makes qiumu orange the focus of attention.


    And autumn Mu orange has already been sluggish, full of panic, all this came too suddenly. A second ago, because of Lin Qian''s sarcasm, she curled up in her corner like a Cinderella, feeling that she was so ordinary, humble and insignificant in this circle. However, the autumn Mu orange how also did not expect, the next second oneself unexpectedly became the whole audience focus, lets everybody envy.


    Feel around that surprised and envious eyes, there is such a moment, autumn Mu orange also some floating. The feeling of being envied standing in the spotlight is really comfortable, intoxicated and lost.


    She now finally understood why so many years of people want to be outstanding and want to be on top of ten thousand people. It turns out that the feeling of standing on the high is really so beautiful.


    This moment of autumn Mu orange almost tears eyes, how she hopes that all of her beautiful tonight is the man called Ye Fan to her. In this way, she can enjoy the glory with peace of mind.


    She is his woman, and she has the right to join him in the world and enjoy endless glory.


    However, in the end, Qiu Mu orange still shook his head and laughed at himself. She knew very well that this honor did not belong to her. She had decided that after the auction, she would return it to the mysterious man in person.


    Everyone has vanity, and autumn Mu orange is no exception. However, unlike many women, she has her own persistence and bottom line.


    "Hum ~"


    "isn''t it just a broken Hosta?"


    "Look proud of you, a broken thing of tens of thousands of dollars captured your heart, you are really mean."


    "Wait and see. My husband will take better pictures for me later. How proud are you then? "


    Lin Qian cold looking at the side of the autumn Mu orange, put on a rare look, but the heart is undoubtedly mad. Her eyes almost burst into anger,


    the jade hairpin was snatched from her by the auctioneer in public and handed to Qiu Muchuan. This scene undoubtedly made Lin Qian lose face.


    Now many people around her look at her, but with scorn and scorn.


    "Husband, I don''t care. You have to find this place for others."


    "I lost the dead just now ~"


    Lin Qian entangled Wang Yu like an octopus. However, Wang Yu couldn''t bear to be coquettish. She pinched Lin Qian''s buttocks secretly with her palm, and then said, "don''t worry, dear. It''s just a broken jade hairpin. It''s worth tens of thousands of yuan. How can it match your identity. My husband will give you the best. "


    "Wow, husband, you are so nice. People love you so much ~"


    Lin Qian immediately kisses Wang Yu''s face excitedly. Then she raises her chin and looks triumphantly at qiumu orange beside her. It seems that she will show off qiumu orange again. After hearing this, my husband wants to buy a better one.


    Qiu Mu orange didn''t pay attention to her, but Lin Qian sat back and said with a smile, "Mu orange, since you like that hairpin so much, I''ll give it to you. It''s just tens of thousands of jewelry. My family has a lot of them. If you like it, I''ll give you another one. "


    "However, Mu orange, to be honest, I feel sad for you when I was a sister. You said that you were the first flower of Jiangdong University in those years, but now you are in such a low position. Besides that dress, you don''t have anything of value. The only hairpin with tens of thousands of yuan is donated by a strange man. The last class had to squeeze into the bus with a group of people at the bottom. "


    "Ah, women, once you marry the wrong person, your whole life will be wasted. To tell you the truth, it really hurts to be a sister. I will try my best to help you. If your man comes to visit the gate, I will ask my husband to add hundreds of yuan to your husband every month. "


    Lin Qian shakes her head and sighs, and looks concerned about autumn Mu orange.


    After Ye Fan listened, he was so angry that his teeth itched.


    This smelly woman, is absolutely intentional, intentionally humiliates Mu orange.


    "I really don''t like my Muchen, do you?"


    Ye Fan was so angry that he clenched his hands tightly. Originally, he planned to teach Lin Qian and Wang Yu a little lesson. After all, they were his wife''s old classmates. They had to look at Buddha''s noodles even if they didn''t look at monks'' faces. After all, he didn''t care about them.


    But who would have thought that Lin Qian was so vicious.


    What can be tolerated!


    "Wait, I won''t kill you today!"

 Chapter 35

    His wife is so humiliated, is a man can not bear, Ye Fan is no exception.


    At this time, the auction will continue, and the price of the later lot will undoubtedly become more expensive.


    ...


    "the next exhibit may not be very interesting to you. But ladies, Madame, it must be


    "Yes, our next auction item is high-heeled shoes, which are regarded as life by women."


    The auctioneer''s loud and clear voice sounded slowly, but when he heard this, many men still shook their heads and laughed. Obviously, he only thinks that the auctioneer is trying to stir up the atmosphere and make a fool of himself.


    The auctioneer seemed to have foreseen the reaction of the crowd and said with a smile: "gentlemen, please don''t laugh. Just as we women don''t understand your men''s dedication to cars, you also don''t understand our women''s focus on high-heeled shoes. Perhaps, you will never know what high-heeled shoes represent for a woman with high taste?


    "It''s just as important to have a beautiful pair of company and a pair of beautiful high heels."


    "The pair in my hand is also known as the" noble Queen "in high-heeled shoes. Christian Louboutin, the top French shoe, is also known as" red sole. "


    "You never know how charming a woman with red soles is. Red soles are like lipstick on shoes, which make people want to kiss unconsciously. In addition, with the exposed toes, it is impossible to express the sexy and charming


    "Naked feet, red cardamom, interpretation of the elegant. This is the temptation that a woman can''t resist all her life. "


    She is worthy of the name of the top auction house auctioneer, her words, no doubt completely captured the hearts of those women under the stage.


    "Husband, I want ~"


    "buy it for me?"


    "For us women, high heels really mean life!"


    ...


    there was a lot of noise under the stage. It''s almost all women who are coquettish and demanding from their men.


    Lin Qian naturally can''t sit still. She is coquettish to all kinds of temptations of Wang Yu. Wang Yu must take a picture of this pair of high-heeled shoes for her.


    "If you don''t buy it for me, you''ll never touch me!"


    Lin Qian angry voice threatened, Wang Yu can do, for their own sex life, had to compromise.


    "Honey, don''t worry. My husband will take these high-heeled shoes for you at all costs."


    At this time, the high-end shoes in the eyes are charming, and the high-heeled shoes are also charming.


    Yes, just like the auctioneer said, the naked feet and red cardamom are elegant. No woman can resist the temptation.


    The first time, autumn Mu orange heart.


    She picked up her mobile phone and checked her account balance.


    She decided to be willful.


    "Just once!"


    Autumn Mu orange to himself, as if made a huge determination.


    "Well, the auction begins. Starting price: 521314! "


    What?


    More than 520000?


    I''ll get rid of NIMA!


    Hearing the starting price, many men''s faces turned green.


    After all, Yunzhou is a small city with four lines. There are not many people willing to buy a pair of shoes with 500000 yuan.


    And autumn Mu orange, after hearing the price, pretty face is also immediately a white, silently closed the mobile phone, heart is full of heartache and powerlessness.


    "Mu orange, how did you close your mobile phone again?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you want to be willful once? Why did you refuse to buy it again?"


    Lin Qian seems to have noticed the same autumn Mu orange, secretly sarcastic, but in the heart is very proud, looking at the autumn Mu orange in the eyes, full of disdain.


    It''s a shame for a poor woman to have no money to join such a party in the upper class!

 Chapter 36

    "No, I have a lot of high-heeled shoes in my house. No more." Autumn Mu orange smile return way, but that speech is extra have no confidence.


    "Well, I guess your shoes don''t add up to a fraction of the red soles." Lin Qian in the heart disdain of hum smile, eyebrows and eyes are full of strong sense of superiority.


    Autumn Mu orange, autumn Mu orange, when you were in school, no matter how beautiful you could be?


    Now it''s not under my feet.


    To blame, blame you for marrying the wrong person, looking for a loser.


    Lin Qian raised her chin high. From the beginning to the end, she always looked high in front of Qiu Mu orange, and always looked like an upper class person. Nature despises the ordinary people like Qiu Mu orange.


    "530000!"


    Soon, people began to bid in the guild hall.


    "540000 ~"


    the price of the high-heeled shoes is also gradually increasing.


    However, most of the bidders are young men and women, most of whom are dandies who want to please their girlfriends. The older ones are undoubtedly more mature and stable, but there are few bids. Even if there is one or two prices, see that the price has exceeded the psychological expectations, they will no longer chase.


    Therefore, after a short auction, only two voices remained in the guild hall.


    One natural is Lin Qian''s husband Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu tried hard to find face for his wife. After the price was raised to 600000, he still insisted.


    "Six hundred and five thousand!" Wang Yu raised his hand and bid.


    The other bidder was also a couple, but the man obviously didn''t have much enthusiasm.


    "Honey, don''t chase after me. Now the premium is too much, even if you buy it, it is a loss making business. If my dad knew I was 600000 and bought a pair of high-heeled shoes, I would be killed This man is different from Wang Yu, who is now successful in his career and has long been economically independent. And he is rich second generation, money spent his father''s, of course, guilty, now almost like begging for mercy to his girlfriend.


    "I don''t care, people want ~"


    "people want a pair of high-heeled shoes!"


    Beside him, a woman dressed in exposed heavy make-up was coquettish. The man could not help but gritted his teeth and offered again: "600000!"


    "If anyone increases the price, the red soled high-heeled shoes will belong to him. I will not be with you any more. "


    The second generation of the rich obviously said this to Wang Yu. The strategy of retreating into advance is also very tactful. If other people are involved, they will not compete with him.


    But Wang Yushi was in bide, and he still made a bold bid: "6115000!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "this brother is really rich


    "Gentlemen don''t take away people''s love. This" red shoe sole "belongs to you The second generation of the rich is a frank smile, these words are also extremely atmospheric.


    Wang Yu nodded and laughed, but the whole person showed that he was just a small sum of money.


    "Wow ~"


    "how wonderful my husband is


    "People love you so much ~.


    "A little money."


    "Qianqian, I said, I will give you the best in the world."


    "What white jade hairpin is just a second-hand product she used. How can it match my Wang Yu''s woman. Only this limited edition "Queen''s shoes" can really match your noble


    Wang Yu said faintly, with pride in his eyes and eyebrows.


    And Lin Qian is also eyebrows and eyes, tightly holding her man, the heart is full of pride and pride.


    This is her Lin Qian''s man?


    Only such a man can match her Lin Qian!


    Feeling people''s eyes, this moment, Lin Qian''s vanity has undoubtedly been greatly satisfied. Finally, he looked at Qiu Mu orange on one side with pride: "Mu orange, I''m sorry, I know you like this high-heeled shoes, because of our relationship, I should have given it to you as a gift. But my husband has to say, this pair of high-heeled shoes are tailored for me, its noble and elegant, not suitable for you


    "Why don''t you think that pair of high-heeled shoes you''re wearing are old. I''ll give you this pair on my feet. There are tens of thousands of brand-name counters, enough to buy dozens of pairs on your feet. "

 Chapter 37

    Lin Qian care as if to say, but that almost charity like tone, but let autumn Mu orange is very uncomfortable.


    Lin Qian deliberately said a big voice. At this time, many people''s eyes around him also looked over, intentionally or unintentionally at the pair of low-heeled shoes on Qiu Mu orange''s feet, with a slight irony and smile in her eyebrows.


    People around this kind of vision is like a root thorn in general deeply stabbed autumn Mu orange, she lowered her head, is the foot quietly curled up under the seat.


    Seeing this, Lin Qian felt even more proud.


    Take the lead with me, autumn Mu orange, do you match?


    Yes, what Lin Qian wants to see most is to make Qiu Mu orange face lose.


    She will be in the university that year was taken away by autumn Mu orange, all the back.


    "Six hundred and fifteen thousand, and this gentleman went to six hundred and fifteen thousand."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is there any higher bid?"


    The auctioneer looks around and the hammer in his hand is ready to knock.


    In the guild hall, no one responded and no one bid with it again.


    Everyone is not a fool. When the price exceeds the value of the goods, unless there is a special reason, they will not bid again.


    When Wang Yu saw this, the corners of his mouth were already cocked up. It seems that this time, it is really stable.


    However, just as the auctioneer was ready to make a final decision, who could have imagined that Lin Qian was not willing to be lonely and asked the masked man who had just bid for the white jade hairpin with her.


    "This gentleman, just now you were so powerful that no one could stop you. How can you lose your courage now? Why not bid? "


    "Is there no money?"


    "Scared by the high price of these high heels?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I know the most about you as a nouveau riche. You just put on some small items to make a show. For real treasures, you don''t even have the courage to bid."


    Lin Qian is extremely sarcastic, a villain''s success.


    In her opinion, this masked man is just a rich man with no knowledge, and he is not really rich. Otherwise, if the auction is so long, how can we just auction that jade hairpin? It''s not the budget.


    "A nouveau riche, dare to pretend to be forced in front of my mother


    "Be honest this time?"


    Lin Qian chuckled, and then sat safely holding hands, waiting for the auctioneer to drop the hammer and deliver the things to her.


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    The next moment, a deep voice, quietly sounded.


    In this silent guild hall, it is particularly bright.


    The masked man, after a long silence, finally offered again.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t sing, you''ll make a big splash.


    Ye Fan''s first bid only shocked the public. The 700000 bid was like a slap in the face of Lin Qian, who was confused at that time.


    She did not expect, this mask man really dare to bid?


    "Lying trough!"


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    "A direct price increase is 100000 yuan faster!"


    "A low-key local tyrant ~"


    the crowd exploded in an instant. In the guild hall, many people looked sideways, looking at the mask man''s simple dress, many people secretly sighed.


    "Wow ~"


    "so handsome!" Among the crowd, there are young girls who commit a flower mania.


    "Handsome, your sister. I haven''t taken off the mask. How can you see that it''s handsome?" There are men who are speechless.


    "Handsome, a man with money is handsome. What''s the matter?"


    Many people are beginning to pay attention to this mysterious masked man.


    At this time, Wang Yu''s old face turned green. He was so angry in his heart that he wanted to fan Lin Qian to death.


    "Are you sick?"


    "It''s OK. What do you want him to do?"


    "We have a lot of money, don''t you?"


    He could have won 600000 just now. Now it''s OK. It''s 700000.


    Wang Yu was so angry in his heart.

 Chapter 38

    "You dirty girl, you want to piss me off!"


    Wang Yu angrily rebukes Lin Qian beside him.


    "Husband, I''m wrong. Don''t I want to help you out?" Lin Qian''s face was pale, and she knew that she had made trouble. Her voice was much lower.


    "Come on, honey, you''re going to raise the price. The auctioneer is going to hammer."


    At this time, Lin Qian noticed that the auctioneer was about to make a final decision, and then urged him anxiously.


    Wang Yu couldn''t resist her and had to raise the price again.


    After all, Wang Yu, the jade hairpin, was brushed by the mask man in front of him before. If the high-heeled shoes were robbed by him again, would he not want face?


    Wang Yu cried out in his heart, "ten thousand is cold."


    After saying that, Wang Yu also looked back at Ye Fan coldly: "brother, leave a line of work, and I''ll see you in the future. I gave you the jade hairpin before. If you rob me again, don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude to you. "


    Wang Yu''s cold voice, but with a bit of threat.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to him and raised his hand again: "800000!"


    The price of horizontal trough ~


    is increased by 100000.


    The whole guild hall was almost crazy.


    "Is this special?"


    "Who is this local tyrant?"


    "With so much money, the 100000 yuan mark up is not blinking."


    "When did we have such a strong character in Yunzhou?"


    "Is it the son of Shen 900 million of Shen family in Yunzhou?"


    The men were all amazed, but began to guess the identity of this person.


    And the women, is one after another side of the eye, their heart is almost Ye Fan''s domineering to be convinced.


    "The way he bid is so handsome ~"


    "just like love!"


    "Don''t you know he has a girlfriend?"


    Many young girls have no reserve and almost throw themselves into arms.


    After all, most of today''s women are canaries maintained by the rich. Since they are also raised by men, they naturally hope to meet someone with more money.


    sitting on top of the table, Li Er listened to the voices of speculation, but shook his head and laughed. "Is it true that a group of woodlouse, Mr. Xiao Chu''s real identity, is something you can tell?"


    Li Er is also a personal genius. When ye fan asked for a mask, Li Er had already seen that Mr. Chu was deliberately hiding his identity. Naturally, Li Er would not be so stupid as to disobey Ye Fan''s intention and announce his identity to the public.


    At this time, Wang Yu''s face and completely pale, the whole popularity is even more red eyes.


    However, Ye Fan did not pay any attention to him and did not wait for him to bid. However, he repeated the old trick and added another 100000 yuan.


    "900000!"


    "My God, 900000, this gentleman bid with himself, to 900000!"


    "Any more?"


    "Is there anything higher?"


    The auctioneer is almost crazy. It''s the first time she''s seen such a generous customer for so many years.


    Ye Fan''s powerful aura has undoubtedly shaken Wang Yu thoroughly.


    At this time, Wang Yu was just staring at him. He was so stupefied that he did not dare to increase the price.


    "Husband, you bid quickly, come out quickly ~"


    "I don''t care. I want that pair of high-heeled shoes. You said you would buy them for me at all costs."


    However, Lin Qian didn''t care at all. What she spent was Wang Yu''s money. She didn''t care. What she wanted was the attention and admiration of the public. She wanted to be the most dazzling woman in the auction.


    However, Wang Yu has not answered, Ye Fan is standing up, his heroic eyes around the audience, light voice, but once again reverberated.


    "Forget it. Add another 90000."


    "This is a little token of my devotion to the children in the mountain area. I wish all the children in the mountain area can be happy for a long time with the help of the state. "


    Applause!


    Long applause.


    Countless people stood up to pay high respect to the man in front of him. Even the auctioneer, under Ye Fan''s words, his eyes became red.


    What is mind? This is mind?


    The heart of the world, the heart of the people.


    Do you think others are trying to pretend to be forced, but they are actually doing it for charity?

 Chapter 39

    Ye Fan this few words, the whole person''s personality, is undoubtedly a moment tall.


    "At the same time, I decided to give that pair of high heels to the most beautiful lady of the evening again. May your face and smile be as long and long as this number. "


    "Lady, from the first time I saw you, I have decided that this pair of high-heeled shoes is tailor-made for you."


    "I believe that this pair of high-heeled shoes with red soles will bloom with all its nobility and elegance under your feet."


    "Red naked feet, red cardamom, elegant, your unique, not only conquered the world, but also conquered the world''s most powerful man."


    Ye Fanna is full of magnetic sound, like the sounds of nature, echoing the world.


    That affectionate look at the past, but let the crowd of that gorgeous girl, instant panic.


    Qiumucheng was stunned again. A pair of beautiful eyes lifted up and looked at the man who looked like the sun in the spotlight. At that moment, qiumu orange did not know why. Under the dim light, she only felt that the man in front of her was deja vu, even the voice was so familiar.


    Confused between, autumn Mu orange almost can''t from oneself, beautiful eyes pan red, murmur: "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    "In ancient times, Wu Sangui was angry at the crown, only for the beauty."


    "Today, Mr. Chu has thrown a lot of money and just smiles for her."


    "Mr. Chu, your bravery and your mind are admirable."


    "Tonight, you and this girl are the most shining stars in this guild hall!"


    The auctioneer''s words, suddenly sounded, once again pushed the atmosphere of the venue to high tide.


    At this moment, the colorful lights are on and off. In the dreamlike light, the gorgeous woman is standing there, attracting the attention of the public, just like a princess, and all the stars are supporting the moon.


    At this time, Lin Qian was almost jealous.


    Why?


    Why is autumn Mu orange again?


    What can''t compare with her? Why is she so lucky and favored by local tyrants?


    Lin Qian, envious, is crying and making noises, and asks Wang Yu to bid again.


    "Qian Qian, don''t be ridiculous. My husband will buy you another chance next time. This shoe is not worth a million dollars. Let''s go? "


    Wang Yu''s old face was so ugly that he advised him in a low voice.


    He brought a total of 500000 yuan at the auction, and the cards were only 700000 yuan. Still bidding, he farts?


    There''s no money!


    What''s more, one million is just to buy a pair of shoes for Lin Qian. He''s sick. Money doesn''t cost that much.


    "I don''t care. I don''t care. You have to buy it for me."


    "You said, only I can match this pair of high-heeled shoes, I am the queen, you have to give me the best ~"


    "you must keep your word!"


    "If you don''t bid, I''ll help you out ~"


    but Lin Qian is sitting in her position, clinging to her life and death. Finally, he even raised a bid for Wang Yu.


    "One million, I''ll give a million."


    "These high-heeled shoes belong to my mother!"


    Lin Qian''s voice, no doubt led to a silence in the venue, people''s eyes immediately forgot to come over.


    Ye Fan sees this, also immediately a smile: "good, as long as you give a million, this shoe gives you."


    And Wang Yu was scared to pee.


    "A million dollars for NIMA?"


    "How can I have so much money?"


    "You don''t go, a million you go, I''ll go."


    Wang Yu was also impatient. He didn''t expect Lin Qian to be so mischievous. When the auction was held, he yelled at him. Now it''s OK. They were both grilled and humiliated.


    "Zou, I''ve been unlucky for eight years since I married you. I''ve been disgraced by you. "


    Finally, Wang Yu simply did not care about Lin Qian, left her alone, flushed and turned away.


    As soon as Wang Yu left, Lin Qian was absolutely stupid.


    Her money is all Wang Yu''s, where does she come from. As soon as Wang Yu left, let alone a million, she could not take out ten thousand.


    "Miss, do you really want to pay a million dollars for this pair of shoes?" The auctioneer''s eyes looked over.


    "I, I, I ~"


    all the people in the guild hall were looking at her. At this time, Lin Qian''s face was blue and white, and her mouth was open like a rooster. She had been crowing for a long time. Her old face turned red and almost embarrassed.


    In the end, Lin Qian still didn''t have the courage to shout out after all, and ran out with her head down and tail in her hair.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "two stupid people who don''t have enough money to do it?"


    Behind him, there was a full house of sarcasm and laughter.


    Wang Yu and Lin Qian seem to be a complete joke.

 Chapter 40

    After Lin Qian and Wang Yu left, the auction was undoubtedly much quieter.


    Later, several auctions appeared one after another. The auctioneer had been expecting the mysterious man with a mask to bid again. However, the auctioneer was disappointed.


    Since the shooting of the red soled high-heeled shoes, the mysterious man then quietly sat back in the distance, no action. On the contrary, autumn Mu orange''s eyes have been falling on his body.


    Before that moment, Qiu Mu orange really felt that the person in front of him was Ye Fan.


    Both the sound and the shape are so similar.


    But in the end, Qiu Mu orange still shook his head.


    "What''s the matter with you recently? Why do you always have such unrealistic ideas?"


    "How could he be Ye Fan ~"


    in the dim light, Qiu Mucheng did not come forward to confirm.


    She knew Ye Fan too well. She was born in the countryside, but she was an ordinary layman. How could he have the air and boldness of the man in front of him.


    "Temperament, after all, is too poor ~"


    Qiu Mucheng looks at the high-heeled shoes and white jade hairpin in her arms. Although she likes it, she is not greedy. She''ll take it naturally. That shouldn''t be taken, and she won''t ask for half a point.


    "When the auction is over, give it back to him."


    Autumn Mu orange did not refuse in public, is afraid to brush his face in public, let him down. That''s all. There''s no other idea.


    Time passed quickly and the auction was coming to an end. The main board side also finally launched the last auction, which is a car.


    "I believe everyone has heard a saying that they are not afraid of BMW Land Rover, but that Volkswagen is afraid of letters."


    "Yes, this last auction item is the most low-key model of Volkswagen - Huiteng."


    ...


    "just as the so-called low-key luxury, I believe this car will be the favorite of low-key people!"


    When the auctioneer said this, his eyes almost all stayed on Ye Fan.


    And ye fan is not disappointed, and really bid.


    Anyway, he was just about to buy a car, but now it''s easy. Not only can he get the car, but he can do something good.


    Maybe it was Ye Fan''s extravagant attitude that scared everyone. After Ye Fan''s move, few people participated in the bidding. Originally, the auctioneer also wanted to participate in the local tyrants, so they would be able to sell at a premium. Who can think of self defeating, Ye Fan bought this one million luxury car at a lower price, and once again gave Qiu Mu orange as a gift.


    "Sleeping trough!"


    "Millions of luxury cars give beauty ~"


    "domineering!"


    "What''s a girl? It''s so special that it''s called a girl."


    for a while, the whole guild hall exploded. Many rich people feel inferior to themselves. Although they also like beautiful women, they are not as overbearing as the mysterious man in front of them.


    "Wow ~"


    "how envious ~"


    "if only I were the one who gave it to me!


    Many women cast envious and envious eyes.


    For a time, autumn Mu orange again by the attention of the audience, many young and rich looking at that gorgeous woman, heart secretly sigh.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful sister''s paper is going to be the one by the pillow?"


    Almost everyone felt that under the attack of Ye Fan, the purple skirt woman in front of her could not be unmoved. I''m afraid it''s tonight. Maybe it''s from this mysterious man.


    "The auction has come to a successful conclusion, and all the money will be donated."


    "But before I close, on behalf of the cloud sea auction house, I would like to thank this mysterious man for his support."


    "I just don''t know what to call it, sir?" Suddenly asked the auctioneer.

 Chapter 41

    All of a sudden, the eyes of the audience all forget the past, and autumn Mu orange''s heart is suddenly nervous.


    "My name is Chu."


    In the words of the moment, autumn Mu orange eyes to the naked eye can see the speed dim down.


    Sure enough, she thought too much.


    "Mr. Chu, do you really feel no pain at all if you spend a lot of money and buy at a premium many times tonight?" The auctioneer is obviously in order to get close to Ye Fan, a big client. After the auction, he gives Ye Fan a chance to make a speech.


    Ye Fan is also when Ren did not recognize, and then at the invitation of the auctioneer went to the exhibition stand.


    "Heartache?" On the stage, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles.


    "Why do I feel so sad?"


    "What''s the difference between money and waste paper if you don''t spend it? It''s only when money is used that it really shows its value. "


    "What''s more, the one or two million I spent tonight may be insignificant to me, but for those people in difficulties in the mountainous areas, it may be the straw after falling into the water and a clear spring in the desert."


    "I think of the source by drinking water. When I have enough food and clothing, what I miss most is the poor people in mountainous areas."


    "Thank the organizers for giving us the opportunity to dedicate our love. I am willing to run with you towards happiness. We are all dreamers."


    Applause, thunderous applause.


    "Lying trough!"


    "So touched?"


    "This is the real rich man?"


    "That''s the feeling of everyone!"


    "I cried, and you?"


    "That''s great!"


    Ye Fan''s words, said the majestic, the style of the whole person immediately sublimated, the whole audience boiling again.


    Even Li Er, the big man in Yunzhou, was also lying in his heart.


    I thought this little Mr. Chu was wonderful.


    If he does not achieve great things, who can achieve great things?


    "Tonight, for me, is destined to be a night to remember."


    "All this is because I helped the most beautiful mountain children and met the most beautiful girls tonight."


    Ye Fan''s voice continued to reverberate. He stood with his hands down and looked at the people below with pride. Finally, his eyes fell on the body of Qiu Mu orange, but he did not move away.


    But autumn Mu orange, is pretty face bright red, bow head does not dare to look at Ye Fan directly.


    "This lady, Mr. Chu is so proud to make you laugh. I wonder if you could move your seat and tell me your feelings? "


    This auctioneer is also a human spirit, taking the opportunity to send out an invitation like autumn Mu orange.


    And the rest of the world started to yell.


    "Together ~"


    "together ~"


    ...


    ...


    "together ~"


    just as the saying goes, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. For a moment, the whole guild hall is full of noise.


    Finally, autumn Mu orange pretty face red, came up to the platform.


    When everyone thought that a good relationship was about to happen and the woman was going to throw herself in her arms, who could have imagined that Qiu Mu orange nodded slightly and apologized, "Mr. Chu, thank you for your kindness tonight."


    "Just, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid it can''t be accepted because you are not ye fan. "


    After saying that, autumn Mu orange then turned to run out, leaving behind a silent depression.


    Everyone looked at each other, and it was obvious that the development of the matter was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Looking at autumn Mu orange has gone, Ye Fan is also a bitter smile.


    To tell you the truth, just now he was ready to take off his mask and tell her in front of all the people that I am Ye Fan, and I am the man of you qiumu orange. I can give you all the beauty.


    But who could have thought that autumn Mu orange did not give ye fan the opportunity to reveal his identity.


    However, it is also so, let Ye Fan to get this stunning woman, more cherish.


    Autumn Mu orange has gone, Ye Fan has no meaning to stay, and then he stepped down and prepared to leave.


    However, who could have thought that, just as Ye Fan went down the steps, a woman rushed up and pulled off the mask of Ye Fan''s face.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan''s real face was exposed in the public''s sight.


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s you, indeed?"


    "I didn''t recognize you when the light was too dim. I felt familiar with you as soon as you came on stage. Now I have uncovered your ugly mask. How can you put it on again?"

 Chapter 42

    Looking at the woman in front of her, Ye Fan is speechless.


    This dead woman is so haunted that she hasn''t left yet?


    Yes, the woman who yelled like a shrew in front of her was Lin Qian who had fled in confusion before.


    Before Lin Qian left, the more he thought about it, the more he felt the cowardly. Tonight, she wanted to show off in front of the autumn Mu orange, and kill the woman''s spirit. But who could have thought that, in the end, he was disgraced and lost in front of everyone.


    So, Lin Qian heart is unwilling, then again secretly killed back. She has long guessed that the mysterious man must be interested in Qiu Mucheng. Lin Qian is ready to wait for Qiu Muchuan to resist Ye Fan''s courtship and finally get lost in his arms. When they kiss each other fiercely, they take their photos, and then send them to all his relatives and friends, telling them that qiumuchuan has been cheating in marriage and has been playing with men outside, which has ruined her reputation.


    However, the final reaction of autumn Mu orange is beyond Lin Qian''s expectation. She did not expect that autumn Mu orange actually resisted the temptation.


    However, she did not come in vain.


    At this time, Lin Qian grinned grimly.


    "You lousy loser, you''re so good at pretending, aren''t you?"


    "We still care about the masses in need, and one or two million are insignificant?"


    "May I go to NIMA?"


    "I think you are one of those poor people."


    "Wait, I''ll ruin you tonight!"


    With a sneer, Lin Qian immediately stepped onto the platform, grabbed the auctioneer''s microphone, pointed to Ye Fan and said to the people, "everyone, everyone has been cheated by him."


    "What kind of low-key local tyrant? Who is the dragon and Phoenix? That''s bullshit


    "He''s just a poor loser."


    "He has no money at all, not a dime."


    "He''s just a total loser."


    "Still running towards happiness, still chasing dreams?"


    "My God, it''s so funny!"


    "It''s just a poor man. I don''t know who gave him the courage to pretend to be forced here?"


    Lin Qian a few words, but it is like a huge stone falling into the sea, set off a huge wave.


    "What?"


    "Young lady, are you serious?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The auctioneer is also very flustered. If what Lin Qian said is true, then the auction tonight will undoubtedly become a joke, which will greatly damage the reputation of their auction house.


    "True, of course!"


    "This morning, I went with my husband to get money, and I happened to meet him."


    "He was like this in the bank at that time. He didn''t have money to pretend to be a big money. He took a broken card to fake the black gold card of the red flag bank, and threatened to take all the cash of the red flag bank."


    "As a result, he didn''t have any bank cards."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can check his card to see if he has any money."


    "Besides, if he was really rich, he would not wear such goods."


    "He''s a poor man. We''re all cheated by him."


    All of a sudden, Lin quanqian''s words burst out.


    "I rely on ~"


    "is it true?"


    "Did the local tyrants pretend before


    "Is he really a poor man?"


    "No wonder it''s so shabby. This kind of man, who marries him, who is unlucky? " The attitude of the people changed all of a sudden. Before clamoring to marry Ye Fan, the women also changed their faces.


    The original flattery and smile of the auctioneer immediately disappeared. He walked to Ye Fan with a straight face and said coldly, "Mr. Chu, according to the regulations, please show your bank card so that the staff can verify whether you have the ability to pay."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Stinky loser, you can''t be killed if you play with me?" See Ye Fan''s reputation has been stinky, everyone yelled, Lin Qian is proud to, Yang chin gloating smile.


    "Well, that, let me say a few words." Ye Fan asked the auctioneer for a microphone.


    At this time, everyone under the stage sneered.


    Lin Qian is also full of disdain: "death is imminent, I see what you can say?"


    At this time, Ye Fan''s voice finally sounded.


    "I decided to donate another million yuan free of charge in order to support the construction of mountainous areas and help the poor people in mountainous areas."


    Ye Fan pauses and adds again, "well, cash."

 Chapter 43

    what?


    One more million?


    Pay in cash?


    Ye Fan''s words, however, are like a huge stone into the sea, in the entire guild hall, set off the waves.


    All of them were trembling. Ye Fan''s heroic aura undoubtedly shocked everyone present.


    Even Lin Qian couldn''t help but scold directly.


    "A million?"


    "I can go to NIMA."


    "I think you pretended to be addicted?"


    "You are a poor man. Do you have money


    "Pay in cash? You don''t know how heavy a million cash is, do you? "


    "Yes, you poor loser. I don''t think you''ve ever seen so much money in your life?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s farting words, Lin Qian laughed at that time, just like hearing the funniest joke in the world. The face covered with cosmetics is full of disdain and ridicule.


    Other people hear Lin Qian''s words and look at Ye Fan''s eyes as if they were looking at an idiot.


    "Cheated, that''s what it looks like."


    "He''s playing us like idiots?"


    "It''s shameless to pretend that you don''t have money to play big money!"


    "How poor must a man be to do such a stupid thing?"


    "It''s true that it''s not just poor people, but it seems that it''s still a bad pen ~"


    for a while, the whole guild hall roared.


    There is ridicule, there is irony. There is abuse, there is disdain.


    Obviously, all the people present thought that ye Fangang''s stupid thing was just blowing, and few people believed it.


    After all, who''s free to bring a million dollars in cash to the auction?


    What''s more, one million cash is a lot of weight. It has to be packed in a box. However, after seeing ye fan around, they didn''t see anything that could hold such money.


    "Identification, this is a pure loser!"


    "Lust all day and dream of the rich?"


    "This kind of poor force is here to make trouble!"


    "What is Shanshui guild hall for? Let this idiot in?"


    Ye Fan''s behavior has caused public anger, and many people have criticized him, disgusted and scolded.


    The people present boast that they are high-class people. Standing with such a loser, they undoubtedly feel that it is an insult to their noble status that they are extremely cheap.


    The flattering auctioneer was impatient before, and asked Ye Fan again, "this is a formal occasion, not a place for you to make a fool of yourself."


    "If you don''t take out the bank card with payment ability, don''t blame our auction house for driving you out of the guild hall and putting you on the blacklist of my auction house."


    Words cold, where there is the slightest respect before, even Mr. did not shout.


    This society is so realistic.


    If you have money and power, you are Mr. Chu, whom everyone respects and respects.


    If you have no money or power, you are the poor loser whom everyone insults.


    Looking at the so-called upper class people, Ye Fan only thinks that they are extremely "ugly"!


    "Second master, do we want to fight?" In the private room, Li Er''s two subordinates, Jinbao and Yinbao, saw this, but asked Li Er in front of him.


    Li Er waved his hand: "have a look. Xiao Chu is by no means a rash man. If he dares to say so, he obviously has a second hand. "


    In the guild hall, Ye Fan still stands there.


    Lin Qian sneered wantonly from the side, and the auctioneer''s words became more and more pressing: "Sir, our patience is limited. If you don''t show your bank card, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "What else do you talk to such poor people?"


    "He has no money at all."


    "Let me say, this loser just beat him and let him go." Lin Qian grinned grimly.


    Behind him, the whole house was filled with righteous indignation and reprimanded one after another.


    "Stinky boy, don''t you get out of here?"


    "Go away!"


    "I thought I was a local tyrant, but I was a poor man."


    "You have the face to stay here. Get out of here!"


    For a moment, all the people present were angry.

 Chapter 44

    The angry voice converged into a stream, but it impacted the whole guild hall.


    In the face of thousands of people''s criticism, Ye Fan''s look is still plain.


    Thin body standing there, the dim light scattered, fell on the man, but the shadow of the ground.


    Ye Fan at this time is just like an abandoned son in the world.


    Lu Lu, the auctioneer, has called for security guards to drive Ye Fan out.


    Lin Qian''s eyes are full of proud smile, others are full of sullen and disdain.


    However, this farce is over.


    However, when the auctioneer Lulu called for security, all of a sudden, outside the guild hall, there was a low engine roar, and the orange lights tore open the night like a sword.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people who were shocked and suddenly burst out, the door of Shanshui guild hall was pushed open.


    Like lightning breaking through the dark clouds, I saw a mature charm of the woman, came. Her eyebrows and eyes are cool and dignified. The silver white high-heeled shoes strike the ground and bring a quick echo. The black professional dress outlines her sexy and graceful figure incisively and vividly. 3000 green silk is disordered in the wind. The combination of black stockings and moon white shirt makes her more noble.


    Some women, in the moment of appearance, just like light death pierce the darkness, people do not dare to look directly. Just like the mature and cold woman in front of her, in this dark night, she is like a queen from the sky. Once the powerful atmosphere appears, she shocked everyone.


    Behind her, she was followed by ten men in suits. They were wearing sunglasses, their suits were straight, and they were holding a safe in their hands, closely following the cool and noble woman in front of her.


    "This... This is?"


    All the people were stunned. All the people present looked up at the several people who suddenly broke into the room, especially the mature woman in front of her, which attracted all the people''s eyes.


    Lu Lu, the auctioneer, was even more shocked when she saw the visitor. The disdain for Ye Fan just now dissipated, replaced by a flattering smile, and rushed forward to greet: "Miss Xu Lei, how come you don''t know in advance, we can arrange to meet."


    "Xu Lei?"


    "Is it Xu Lei, the director of the Yunzhou branch of the red flag bank, in charge of the 100 billion yuan of wealth?"


    "No wonder the aura is so powerful!"


    "It turned out to be Xu Lei, a cruel character with a good reputation and a fierce reputation."


    "It''s a day. How did this woman come?" Everyone was surprised. Even Mr. Li''s eyes widened. He stood up from his seat and scolded calmly.


    In the upper class circle of Yunzhou, the name of Xu Lei is unknown.


    After all, if you want money, you have to deal with this strong woman.


    There is a saying in Yunzhou that half of the sky in Yunzhou belongs to Mr. Li. The other half is Xu Lei''s.


    The former is in charge of power and the latter is in charge of money!


    If you get one person, you will be able to level your stride.


    Even if it was Mr. Li, when he saw Xu Lei on weekdays, he was very kind and didn''t want to offend him.


    Wang Lulu, an auctioneer, often deals with money, and naturally knows the powerful woman in front of her. This is also why the moment I saw it, I immediately went to greet you.


    However, Xu Lei didn''t even see it. She pushed Wang Lulu aside. A pair of cold eyes scan the whole scene, and finally with all the people behind him, go straight to the high platform, to Ye Fan in front.


    In full view of the public, I saw the famous woman in Yunzhou bow down to the man in front of him. The voice of cold and dignified resounded through the audience: "Mr. Chu, 20 million cash has been delivered as promised, please have a look!"


    "Mr. Chu, please."


    ...


    "please have a look at it!"


    ...


    behind him, the ten big men in suits and leather shoes stood in two rows in front of Ye Fan and worshipped Ye Fan. The respectful voice shook the world.


    Shua ~


    at the same time, ten boxes were opened, and 20 million cash was in sight.


    "This ~ this ~"


    people in the hall sit up in surprise!


    All of you, I''m shocked.


    Lin Qian herself was forced to do it on the spot.

 Chapter 45

    Shanshui guild hall is silent.


    Dim light, high platform, Ye Fan is still standing safely. In front of him, a dozen big men stood in two rows. Even Xu Lei was waiting respectfully.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, all of us were stupefied and looked at the scene in front of us in disbelief.


    "This... This..."


    "20 million cash?"


    "Mr. Xu came to see him off in person?"


    "I''ll go to special!"


    "Who is this brother?"


    "Is it really super rich?"


    At this moment, the whole guild hall exploded. A lot of people trembled.


    Before all the disdain and ridicule have disappeared, the rest of the eyebrows are full of shock and horror.


    How could they have never thought that the plain dressed man in front of them should really have such wealth?


    "Lying trough!"


    "When did Mr. Chu fall in love with Xu Lei?"


    Not only outside people, but also in the private room, Li Er''s eyes almost gaped when he saw the scene in front of him.


    In the whole city of Yunzhou, Li Er is not afraid of many people, but Xu Lei is definitely one of them.


    This woman not only has a strong hand, but also has a large background. She is the head of the Yunzhou branch of the red flag bank. She is in charge of a lot of wealth. If this kind of person can get together with Mr. Chu, one is rich and the other is powerful, then it is estimated that there will be no Li Er in Yunzhou.


    Now Xu Fan and Li Lei have a stomachache. Without saying a word, he ran out to say hello to Ye Fan.


    "Impossible?"


    "That''s a scrap card. How could he really take out so much money?"


    "The money must be fake!"


    "It must be fake."


    Until now, Lin Qian is also difficult to accept the reality in front of her. She runs up with red eyes and shrieks. She also delusions to verify the authenticity of the money.


    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    "Mr. Chu dares to offend things that don''t grow eyes?"


    As soon as Lin Qian ran onto the stage, he was slapped by Li Er Yi. Then Li Er Yi, with a flattering smile, said to Ye Fan, "Mr. Chu, you are surprised."


    Xu Lei on one side is also slightly surprised to see Li Er in her beautiful eyes. Obviously, she is also surprised how Li Er is here, and seems to know ye fan.


    "Damn it!"


    "Isn''t that Mr. Li of Yunzhou?"


    "Is he here?"


    "Well, are you so respectful to the man?"


    Li Er''s appearance once again set off a wave among the crowd.


    "If Xu Lei and ER ye get one, they can get Yunzhou?"


    "The people in front of us have two people at the same time. In the future, we will not be proud of Jiangdong province."


    "What the hell is Mr. Chu?"


    "When did we get such a number one figure in Yunzhou?"


    Looking at the young man on the high platform, which both Xu Lei and Li Er treat each other respectfully, the crowd here just feels incredible.


    Many women are even more eye-catching, looking at Ye Fan''s worship.


    "If you marry someone, you should marry this one."


    As for Wang Lulu, the auctioneer, she was even more scared to urinate at this time, and she was all over the place.


    Oh, my God. Who the hell did she offend?


    Wang Lulu is scared to death. Now she wants to kick Lin Qian to death. If she hadn''t been talking nonsense, how could she have questioned Mr. Chu, let alone let the security guard dare to leave.


    "This is a big deal ~"


    Wang Lulu, pale and smiling bitterly, walks towards Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chu, just now..."


    "no, I''m a loser. I can''t stand the reputation of Mr. Chu. You''d better let the security guard drive me away." Ye Fan said in a deep voice. Wang Lulu was scared out of her wits at that time.

 Chapter 46

    "Mr. Chu, i... how dare I? Misunderstandings, just now they are all misunderstandings."


    Wang Lulu almost cried, and finally turned to Xu Lei for help.


    She and Xu Lei often deal with each other, but also some friendship, at this time I hope Xu Lei can help her to say some good words.


    "Well? Miss Wang, you are here too Xu Lei was slightly surprised.


    Peat!


    Wang Lulu is crying, dare to love this Xu Lei just did not look at himself, directly pushed her aside.


    "But I offended Mr. Chu. I can''t help you either. " Xu Lei broke down and said she couldn''t help.


    Wang Lulu was more desperate.


    However, Ye Fan did not pay attention to her any more, just a small role, and Ye Fan was too lazy to see her. He just nodded to Li Er and Xu Lei, and then walked forward. There, Lin Qian covered her face and lay down like a dog.


    Ye Fan is condescending, indifferent vision falls: "you and I originally have no hatred, but you, should not humiliate Mu orange."


    "Because she''s my wife."


    Ye Fan''s light words, but make Lin Qian''s eyes, suddenly stare big.


    Her eyes were full of fright, her brain roared with a flash of pale, and her heart was set off by waves?


    "Wife... Wife?"


    Is it that the mysterious Mr. Chu in front of him is just the son-in-law of the Qiu family and the husband of Qiu Mu orange?


    At this moment, Lin Qian''s face trembled and her heart was full of frustration.


    A moment later, Lin Qian was smiling with tears in her eyes. She only felt that life had made a huge joke on her.


    She always thought that the man whom Qiu Mucheng married was a waste, a mediocre and incompetent loser. In the future, she would be trampled on by herself forever. Until now, Lin Qian finally knew that she was wrong and they were all wrong.


    The person who Qiu Mu orange married is the real big man.


    "Mu orange, congratulations ~ ~"


    all of Lin Qian''s pride, in this moment, is undoubtedly all broken.


    She thought that after she married Wang Yu, she had stepped on Qiu Mu orange.


    Now it seems that everything is a joke.


    ¡­¡­


    The auction is over, and everyone is leaving. At this time, Ye Fan and Li Er have entered a private room to discuss business here. However, Xu Lei''s woman also followed in.


    "Mr. Xu, I have something to talk about with Mr. Chu. Do you see?" It is he who invited Ye Fan here tonight to get closer. Naturally, he didn''t want Xu Lei to take part in it, so he ordered him to leave.


    Ye Fan is a light smile: "forget it, since Xu always came, also have a meal together."


    "I''ve heard that the second master and the general manager Xu have power and wealth, and they each occupy half of the sky in Yunzhou."


    Ye Fan, while tasting tea, smiles faintly.


    When Li Er and Xu Lei listen to this, they are suddenly embarrassed and quickly explain that they are all people who don''t know the situation in the outside world and get their false names.


    "How dare you talk about power in front of Mr. Chu? How dare you talk about wealth? "


    Li Er and Xu Lei both declined.


    Li Er and Xu Lei both know something about Ye Fan.


    He is the Chu family. His father is the head of the Chu family, and he himself is the only descendant of the Tian generation. Hongqi bank opened Yunzhou branch for him.


    In terms of power and wealth, let alone Yunzhou city. I''m afraid no one in China can compare with the Chu family!


    "It''s not as simple as having dinner tonight, is it?"


    "If you have any request, just say it." Ye Fan didn''t stop on this topic, sipping tea and saying slowly.

 Chapter 47

    In the luxurious private room, there is light sandalwood lingering.


    Ye Fan sips the turbid tea lightly, and the corner of his mouth is always with a faint smile, which is kind and makes people feel like spring breeze.


    Although Ye Fan was born into a powerful family, he didn''t have any arrogance and domineering after the powerful family. Instead, he gave people the feeling of being gentle, kind and amiable.


    Perhaps, it is the personality charm of Ye Fan that makes so many people willing to work for it for life.


    "What young master Chu said, Li Er''s banquet today is just like having a meal with Mr. Chu. There is no other charm." Li Er laughs and gives Ye Fan full tea.


    "Is it?" Ye Fan chuckled and then said, "half a year ago, Li''s group failed to merge with Hanhai real estate, and its stock fell. In just half a year, the share price has been cut off! "


    Hearing this, Li Er was stunned.


    "Three months ago, Li''s group decided to enter Jingzhou in the east to open up a new market. It was attacked by competitors and suffered heavy losses."


    "This ~" Li Er''s face turned pale.


    Ye Fan takes a look at Li Er, pauses for a moment, and continues to say: "a month ago, the chief financial officer of Li''s group was suspected of occupation and absconded with a large sum of money."


    "The second master mistakenly believed others, which may have become the last straw to overwhelm Li''s group. Duojia bank has begun to refuse loans to the Li group. "


    "If what I expected is not bad, Li''s group, which has dominated Yunzhou for nearly ten years, has now broken its capital chain and the whole group is crumbling. This month, relying entirely on the financial support of the Shen family, barely survive. "


    Ye Fan''s faint voice lingers in the room.


    At this time, Li Er, the whole person was almost silly, his old face was pale, his eyes were full of Horror: "this... These, how do you know?"


    Even Li Er''s family members almost don''t know about the situation of the group, even the top management of the company knows little about it.


    But Li Er didn''t expect that the young man in his early twenties knew so well.


    As if all his own, he saw through, there is no escape.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, but picked up the teapot and gave Li Er man, whose old face was completely pale, with a smile. Then he continued, "I don''t only know this. I also know that the money of Shen family industry can''t support you for long. Within half a month, if there is no capital injection, Li''s group will go bankrupt and go into liquidation. The ten-year foundation of Erye will disappear


    Ye Fan''s calm and indifferent voice, only if the thunder split, Li Er immediately muddled in place.


    Deep in the eyebrows and eyes, the anxiety and depression that has been hidden are finally revealed at this moment.


    He sighed, but he did not hide: "it is Mr. Chu. As expected, nothing can be concealed from you. In addition to meeting Mr. Chu, the other purpose of today''s banquet is to hope that Mr. Chu can lend a helping hand to save Li''s group from danger. "


    "As long as Mr. Chu can help me, I, Li Laoer, will be willing to serve Mr. Chu in front of and behind him


    "Respect Mr. Chu as a teacher and respect him as a father."


    Li Er''s eyes were full of sorrowful pleading. His face was respectful, and his humble and respectful appearance seemed to be true. It was Ye Fan''s son.


    On one side, Xu Lei looked at it, but she snapped out of the corner of her eye: "this old fox is really shameless. In order to get on the Chu family line, even the old face is not needed, and the son is willing to be. "


    The room was quiet for a while.


    Only the cool wind outside the window, through the huge French window, slowly blowing in.


    Ye Fanliang did not speak for a long time. He just tasted tea with a smile. The more ugly Li Er was, the more desperate he was.

 Chapter 48

    When Li Er has been completely desperate, Ye Fan''s teacup is slowly put down.


    "Mr. Xu, tomorrow, I''ll give you one billion yuan."


    "Yes, Mr. Chu." Xu Lei immediately agreed.


    Li Er was very happy, and his old face laughed: "ha ha, thank you for your kindness. In the future, I, Li Er, will return all the money with interest. "


    Ye Fan whispered a smile: "do not have to return, originally all belong to me."


    "Second master, do well. Yunzhou is still in your charge. I hope I won''t be disappointed again in the future. " Ye Fan patted Li Er on the shoulder. In the light voice, it seemed that there was an inexplicable charm.


    Li Er immediately froze there. That kind of feeling is just like his Li Er. For so many years, he has been Ye Fan''s chess piece.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Mr. Xu, take me downstairs. " After Ye Fan finished speaking, he did not wait for a long time. He called Xu Lei and left the Shanshui guild hall together.


    "Mr. Chu, take your time." At the gate of the guild hall, Li Er looked at the two people''s back and Xu Lei''s enchanting and seductive curves, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Mother chicken, Xu Lei is such a monster. It''s no wonder that even Mr. Chu called on her to deliver it. " Li Eryi sighs, but he is envious, but Li Er has no courage to tease Xu Lei''s cruel role.


    "This kind of rose with thorns, I''m afraid it''s Mr. Chu. Can you conquer it?"


    Li Er looked back again, and then he called Jinbao Yinbao and returned to his home.


    On the way back, Xu Lei drives a car, and Ye Fan sits beside her with the attractive body fragrance of Xu Lei.


    Anyone who has some identity in Yunzhou, I think, will be shocked to see this scene.


    Who is Xu Lei?


    With Yunzhou Li Er ye, each in charge of Yunzhou half of the sky!


    After all, the mayor of Yunzhou has to give a good account of such figures. After all, they are supported by these business tycoons. However, it is this kind of woman who is famous for her fame and ferocity in Jingzhou. Now she is quiet like a kitten in front of Ye Fan. She is willing to be a driver to take him home.


    At this time, Ye Fan turns on the radio, listening to music and looking out of the window.


    His eyes are calm and clear. Xu Lei can''t see anything strange in his eyes. As if sitting beside him at this time is not a mature seductive evil beauty, just a rough man.


    Xu Lei had to be a little surprised. She was confident in her charm. If other men are alone with themselves, I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to control themselves. But in front of this person, even to see are lazy to see themselves, eyebrows and eyes can not see any of their covetous and hot.


    "Don''t look."


    "You''re not as good as my wife. I''m not interested in you."


    At the time of Xu Lei''s accident, Ye Fan''s sudden words almost didn''t kill Xu Lei.


    Did anyone say that?


    God, how can such a man have a wife?


    At this time, Xu Lei''s face was red with anger, and she straightened out her chest. There was a surge of waves in front of the steering wheel. Looking at Xu Lei, she seems very unconvinced.


    "Don''t make it."


    "It''s not as plump as my wife."


    "You ~"


    Ye Fan''s subsequent words almost made Xu Lei''s nose almost crooked.


    The high-speed friction between the tire and the ground caused a sharp noise.


    "Get out of the car!"


    "I''ll go back by myself. I won''t see you off."


    Xu Lei blushed, and her angry voice rang out.


    The door opens and ye fan is driven out.


    Night wind blowing, Ye Fan wrapped in thin clothes, but a person was thrown on the side of the road.


    Looking at the BMW, Ye Fan has a helpless smile.


    "Shit, are you so proud? Can''t tell the truth? "


    "Well, it seems that women are all the same."


    Ye Fan originally thought that a strong woman like Xu Lei should not care too much about these things.


    But NIMA, who could have thought that Xu Lei had such a proud and charming heart under her cold and dignified atmosphere. Finally, he got angry and threw him on the road.


    "Well, I''m a cheap mouth, too."


    "Well, go back and enjoy the night view."


    Ye Fan burst into a bitter smile.

 Chapter 49

    The time for the Shen family to invite the banquet is getting closer and closer, and the Shen family''s father and son are undoubtedly starting to get nervous.


    "Over the hotel, how''s the layout?" In the villa of the Shen family, Shen 900 million inquired about his son''s progress as soon as he got home.


    Shen Fei then replied: "father, don''t worry. According to your orders, Yunjing hotel has been closed tonight. Prepare for the coming banquet


    "Well." Shen 900 million nodded. "A Fei, this is the only chance for us to ease the relationship with Mr. Chu, so we must do a good job of this banquet and never make any mistakes."


    "Otherwise, even the second master will not protect us."


    "And, ALFY, please call Mr. Chu when you are free. Mr. Chu is in charge of everything. Don''t forget it. "


    Shen Fei nodded and agreed.


    At this time, Ye Fan has returned home.


    At this point, Ye Fan estimates that Qiu Mu orange has already gone to sleep. For fear of disturbing her rest, Ye Fan prepares to go back to her study and sleep.


    However, when passing by the autumn Mu orange room, Ye Fan looked inside. The curtain was not completely closed, and the bright moonlight came in. The woman in white silk pajamas was quietly lying on the bed with a long breath. Her delicate face was more charming in the moonlight, like a sleeping beauty.


    Ye Fan saw this, but sighed: "silly girl, and do not cover the quilt. Wait for a cold, you? "


    Ye Fan quietly angry, but a sigh, and then carefully pull up the blanket, gently covered in the autumn Mu orange body. Ye Fan sat on the edge of the bed, quietly looked at the woman in front of her for a long time, and finally got up to leave, and did not have any indecent move to autumn Mu orange.


    The door closed, the original eyes closed autumn Mu orange, a pair of beautiful eyes is slowly opened. Looking at the blanket covered in the body, a charming dimple, it is in full bloom after the moonlight.


    Maybe that''s why she always sticks to the temptation at the auction tonight.


    During these three years, Ye Fan has been humiliated in this family. However, the autumn Mu orange can see, his heart to oneself, but is true.


    She has forgotten how many nights Ye Fan gets up in the middle of the night to cover herself like now.


    Sometimes, what really moves people is not the heroic bidding at the auction, nor the infinite scenery on the banquet, but the details that pervade our lives.


    The next day, at daybreak, qiumu orange received a call. It''s Qiu muying calling. He says that his grandfather wants him and asks her to go to the old house of Qiu family.


    "Well?"


    "What''s your grandfather looking for you at this time?"


    "It won''t be because of what happened to the Shen family before. Will you be punished?" Han Ling is worried. Listening to Qiu muying''s tone just now, she obviously has some bad intentions.


    "Mom, I''m finished. I''ll go first. " Autumn Mu orange did not answer Han Ling''s words, simply ate a little after dinner, with a bag to change shoes, soon also went out.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Ye Fan said suddenly at this time, looking at the autumn Mu orange.


    "You coward, what are you going to do?"


    "Do you want to make a fool of my family?"


    Han Ling is discontented at once and rebukes Ye Fan with no politeness.


    Qiu Lei also did not want to let Ye Fan go, coldly said: "you are still honest at home. There was nothing wrong with it. As soon as you go there, I''m afraid it will be my Mu orange. "


    To this son-in-law, Han Ling and Qiu Lei are both dissatisfied. Their words are full of disgust. They are unwilling to look at Ye Fan.


    "No more." Autumn Mu orange returned a sentence, opened the door and was about to leave.


    "Mu orange ~" Ye Fan immediately chased up and grabbed the wrist of Qiu Mu orange, "I don''t worry. Let me go with you. "


    Ye Fan looked at the autumn Mu orange, deep voice said, at the moment in his eyes, but there is a kind of inexplicable dignity and firmness.


    "I said you were deaf, didn''t you hear that my daughter wouldn''t let you go, and you''re still clinging on here?" Han Ling was angry and scolded.


    However, to the surprise of Han Ling and his wife, the next moment, Qiu Mu orange nodded quietly: "well."


    "Mu orange, are you crazy? If you take him, your grandfather has been bothering him. Didn''t you add fuel to the fire when you took the loser? "


    "Mu orange. Mu orange ~ "


    " this dead girl, I''m so angry ~ "


    Han Ling yelled in the back, but Qiu Mucheng turned a deaf ear. Left with Ye Fan.


    Autumn House.


    Autumn old man sat quietly, in front of a cup of green tea, tea fragrance curl.


    The old man was also a thrifty man. Before that, the second uncle of Chu Wenfei didn''t throw the betrothal gifts. The green tea was distributed to each house, and the watch was hung on the wall.


    On the side of the master Qiu, there are two qiumuying couples, and there are some other relatives around.


    "Grandfather, are you still in good health? This is the fruit I bought for you on the way. It''s good for your health. Please remember to eat it." Autumn Mu orange called out a grandfather, cordial greetings.


    Autumn Mu Ying but hum a smile: "autumn Mu orange, why in this hypocritic outfit filial piety.""If you really have a grandfather in your heart, you won''t hide good things, just send some rotten fruit."


    "Well? What do you mean Autumn Mu orange eyebrows wrinkled, do not know why autumn Mu Ying said this.


    "What do I mean?" Autumn Mu Ying immediately laughed, full of sarcasm, "third sister, you can really pretend. Grandfather is right in front of you. Why, do you still want to eat the baby alone

 Chapter 50

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Is it? May I remind you that you were present at the auction of Shanshui cultural park last night


    Autumn Mu orange a Leng, suddenly feel surprised: "how do you know?"


    Qiu muying''s face was even more smiling: "Oh, the three young ladies of the autumn family are favored by people, and the rich and powerful childe lavish millions of dollars to present beautiful women and beauties. This matter has been spread all over the upper circles of Yunzhou, who doesn''t know?"


    "Why did you forget it when you woke up after a night''s romance?"


    "Oh, sorry, it''s scenery, not romance."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Qiu muying pretends to be sorry, but his words are full of sarcasm. Finally, she looks at Ye Fan behind Qiu Mucheng with a smile: "it''s just that she''s a little bit of a loser, and his wife is almost gone with others, but she doesn''t know it?"


    "Don''t go too far in autumn!"


    Autumn Mu orange look also immediately cold down, the words suppress anger. Seeing the atmosphere here, the autumn master finally said: "well, all say less."


    "Mu orange, I ask you, what Yingying said just now is true?"


    Mr. Mu Qiu vowed to participate in the auction, but he didn''t have anything to do with me


    Autumn Mu Ying hum and smile: "anyway, you open your mouth, how to say how to say. Even if it does, we don''t know. "


    "But third sister, since you admit it, it''s time to hand in those things."


    Autumn Mu orange brow frowned again: "what thing?"


    "What are you talking about? Of course, it was the treasure given to you by the local tyrant at the auction last night. My Wenfei heard from my friends that those things are worth millions of dollars? Why, don''t you want to admit that you can''t take it? " Autumn Mu Ying sneers.


    Autumn Mu orange immediately return a way: "those things, I did not want."


    "I believe you''re a ghost!"


    "Millions of things, free gifts, fools will not refuse, will you not want?"


    "Autumn Mu orange, do you believe it yourself?"


    Qiu muying retorted sarcastically and continued, "Qiu Mu orange, my grandfather is watching here. If you don''t admit it again, my grandfather will punish you for a while. Don''t blame your sister for not being able to help you plead."


    "You ~" autumn Mu orange angry face iron green, a pair of eyebrows and eyes is red.


    "Presumptuous!" At this time, Ye Fan, who had been silent all the time, was suddenly angry and drank, "the wind in the autumn family is clean and upright, and my grandfather often emphasizes that he respects his elders. But you, a younger generation, dare to call your third sister''s name directly. I ask you, do you still have a grandfather in your eyes, but there is also a family atmosphere in autumn? "


    "I ~ you ~"


    Ye Fan''s face turned white and his old face turned red when ye fan suddenly drank it. Ye Fan didn''t know how to reply. After all, Ye Fan is pressing his grandfather and Qiu''s family. She was, of course, speechless.


    "What''s more, Mu Chen didn''t collect those things. If you accept it, what does it do to you


    "What qualifications do you have to ask Mu Cheng again?"


    Ye Fan''s words are dense and angry. He glanced angrily at the front.


    In such momentum, autumn Mu Ying was scared to look pale, unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "Sleeping trough, how dare you, a son-in-law, pretend to be forced here?" Seeing ye fan, who dares to yell at his wife, Chu Wenfei on one side is also angry. He stands up and sneers at Ye Fan.


    "Who doesn''t know in Yunzhou that qiumuchuan is the third miss of the autumn family. At the auction, the local tyrant gave Qiu Mu orange things, obviously to curry favor with the Qiu family. "


    "Qiu Mu Orange gets something because of the identity of the autumn family, and is stained with the light of the autumn family. We should have asked for something, we should have done it! "


    Chu Wenfei has no other skills. He is very good at confusing black and white.


    Ye Fan is also full of anger: "it''s nonsense!"


    "Those things, which are sent to Mu orange, have nothing to do with the autumn family?"


    "Hehe, it''s like you are the rich man who throws millions? You are a son-in-law who has no money and no power. How can we think of you as a low-level country poor man to figure out


    Hear ye fan before dare to roar his daughter, Wang Qiaoyu at this time that pair of shrew like also came up. His hands are pinching his waist and staring at Ye Fan angrily, but he is speaking for his daughter and son-in-law.

 Chapter 51

    "Qiu Mu orange is just a girl, and she married you. If you don''t have the identity of the descendants of Qiu family, who do you think would be blind and flatter her by sending things?"


    "My family Wenfei is right. The autumn Mu orange is the light of the autumn family. The things she receives should belong to the autumn family."


    "On the contrary, you are such a coward. You can''t make any money. You want to take what belongs to my autumn family as your own."


    "It''s a real killer!"


    "Father, these two white eyed wolves are not worthy of our autumn family. You should not have been soft hearted and recalled them to the autumn family at the beginning."


    As the saying goes, people are shameless and invincible in the world.


    Autumn Mu Ying this family this one singing and harmonizing, for a time autumn Mu orange they actually have mouth also difficult to distinguish.


    At this time, the old man of autumn also showed a sullen look on his face and looked at Qiu Mu Orange: "Mu orange, take out the things."


    "It belongs to the whole Qiu family, not to yourself."


    "Grandfather, even if that gentleman really is to flatter the autumn family and send me things. But I really confiscated those things last night. How can I get them if you ask me to take them out? " Autumn Mu orange is just feel aggrieved.


    "Grandfather, don''t listen to her nonsense. She just hides and doesn''t want to hand it in."


    "Grandfather, as long as you agree, I''ll go with my mother to search her house. I don''t believe it can''t be found out." Autumn Mu Ying is vicious.


    Autumn Mu orange and Ye Fan two people listen, but it is simply to be angry crazy.


    He had never seen such a bold, greedy family.


    "Grandfather, would you like to speak?"


    "Father, this matter can''t be done by autumn Muchang."


    "Once this is done, will not every family want to take the things of the autumn family as their own?" Wang Qiaoyu also added fuel and vinegar.


    The old man of autumn didn''t agree at the beginning, but glared at Qiu Mu Orange: "Mu orange, I''ll ask you again, do you hand in or not?"


    "Grandfather, I really confiscate it." Autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes red, that kind of feeling wronged, but let autumn Mu orange heart extremely painful.


    "Hum ~" Qiu Laozi claps the table, angrily stands up, "does not know good or bad. In this case, Yingying, Qiaoyu, you two go. If a treasure is found, I will not have this granddaughter again. "


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. We''ll go now." Qiu muying and his wife immediately sneer and stare at Qiu Mucheng. They turn around and go to qiumucheng''s home.


    "Excuse me, is this Qiujia?"


    However, Qiu muying''s mother and daughter have not yet gone out of the house, but there is a middle-aged man in the door, quietly asked.


    "It''s Qiujia. Are you?" Qiu''s family were puzzled.


    "Hello, we are from Yunhai auction house. According to the requirements of the higher authorities, I''m here to deliver the auction products to the third lady of the autumn family. "


    While speaking, the middle-aged man was beckoning his subordinates to deliver all the auctions in.


    Including a pair of red soled high-heeled shoes, European royal Yuzan, and a low-key luxury Huiteng car.


    "I don''t know if Miss Qiu will do it again. Please check it with the third miss!" The middle-aged man asked again.


    And autumn Mu Ying mother and daughter in seeing these things, eyes are straight. At this time, when hearing the inquiry from the auction house, Wang Qiaoyu quickly replied: "in, where are the three young ladies?"


    Speaking, Wang Qiaoyu quickly pushed a autumn Mu Ying: "silly girl, Leng what to do, not go to check."


    Autumn Mu Ying this just reacts to come over, hurriedly ran in the past, for fear of being robbed one step late.


    When it was delivered, the auctioneer left.


    "Oh, the jade hairpin of European royal family. It''s a good thing, a symbol of status and power. Yingying, this jade hairpin is just too suitable for you. "


    "And this car, Volkswagen''s Huiteng series, over a million?"


    "Wenfei, can''t you drive that car before? Right now, this Huiteng is also suitable for your identity. "


    Wang Qiaoyu looked at these things. The more he looked, the more happy he was. He soon arranged these things.


    Other people in the autumn family also praised: "good things, worthy of being shot by millions."


    Mr. Qiu also walked out of the room to see the million luxury car. The whole family of Qiu looked at it one after another, and began to plan how to divide up these things. In his heart, he did not have the slightest guilt of falsely accusing Qiu Mucheng.


    Autumn Mu orange heart is still wronged, red eyebrows.


    And Ye Fan in the side is also more see more gas.


    Mother chicken, he bought things for his wife, why do others get cheap?


    "No, I have to call the auction house and ask them to take it back. Even if I sell them, I can''t make them cheap. "

 Chapter 52

    Ye Fan found a corner and was about to call Li Er, asking him to take a message to the auction house.


    And it happened that Ye Fan''s mobile phone just rang.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Chu?"


    "I''m wang Lulu, the auctioneer at last night''s auction and the manager of Yunhai auction house." There was a sweet girl voice on the phone.


    Ye Fan remembers her: "I am."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s consent, Wang Lulu immediately apologized: "Mr. Chu, I''d like to say sorry to you. There''s something wrong with the exhibits you photographed last night."


    "We have just learned that the Huiteng car and the Royal jade hairpin seem to have come from a bit unclean road. Now the police are investigating, so Mr. Chu, the staff of our auction house will take back these things and return your corresponding auction money at the same time. We are sorry for the inconvenience. We guarantee that in the future... "


    Wang Lulu is still apologizing in fear, but ye fan smiles, with a shrewd twinkle in his eyebrows:" no need. There is no reason to return what I bought. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the rest. It has nothing to do with your auction house. "


    Finish saying, Ye Fan then hang up the phone. Then with an inexplicable smile, he returned to the autumn house.


    At this time, in the house, Wang Qiaoyu was suggesting to Mr. Qiu: "father, this European royal jade hairpin is very valuable. I think we should let YingYing and Wenfei take care of them first. Wenfei''s family has done us such a big favor. We have to show that we are not. It''s a perfect gift for Wenfei''s mother. "


    "And the car. Our company''s Cadillac has been driving for many years, and it''s time to change it. I think this Phaeton will take over the Cadillac. "


    Wang Qiaoyu''s calculation is undoubtedly excellent. The jade hairpin is said to be given to my mother in law, but it is uncertain whether my mother will accept it? What''s more, Chu Wenfei is the only child in his family. In the end, the jade hairpin still has to be left for Wenfei and her daughter.


    As for the Huiteng, Wang Qiaoyu''s calculation is even better.


    There are only two buses in Qiushui logistics. One Audi is the chairman of the board of directors Qiu Guangkai, and the other Cadillac is the general manager Qiu Luolai, also known as Qiu muying''s father.


    Now Huiteng has replaced Cadillac. It is still a bus in name, but it is actually used by their four families.


    So, after a long time, almost all of the millions of auctions went to the fourth family.


    As for that pair of high-heeled shoes, Wang Qiaoyu and Qiu muying did not like them.


    How expensive can a pair of broken shoes cost? Who wants them? Women''s shoes don''t fit them anyway.


    Other people are not stupid, of course, can see Wang Qiaoyu''s abacus. But although we know it well, we don''t say anything.


    After all, it was the son-in-law of the old four families to tide over the difficulties of the autumn family. Now they have a little bit of light, which is quite reasonable.


    Autumn master also did not object: "well, according to Qiao Yu said distribution."


    "As for that pair of high-heeled shoes, Mucheng, take them. After all, you are also a woman of the autumn family, and all your clothes represent the face of the autumn family. " Autumn old man son light says.


    "Thanks to your grandfather. Also remember what your grandfather said. Don''t disgrace our autumn family. " Wang Qiaoyu sneered.


    Other people didn''t grab that pair of high-heeled shoes. Obviously, everyone felt that a pair of worn-out shoes was not worth much money, so they gave her qiumu orange.


    After the distribution of things, everyone also scattered.


    Ye Fan helps Qiu Mu orange to put away those hundreds of thousands of high-heeled shoes, and leaves with Qiu Mu orange.


    However, before leaving, Ye Fan is secretly glancing at the complacent autumn Mu Ying family, sneering in the heart.


    "Four aunts, I''m sorry."


    "If you rob my wife, you have to pay for it."


    At this time, Huiteng car, Wang Qiaoyu''s family is happy to smile, Qiu muying holding that jade hairpin, is more than put down.


    "Quick, Yingying, call your father first. Tell him to come back and throw the old car away first. Tonight, let your father drive this million luxury car and take our family for a ride by the Cloud Lake


    "Ha ha ~"


    "we are also drivers of million luxury cars."

 Chapter 53

    At night, the lights are on.


    Qiuluo''s family drove along the riverside road by the lake.


    The car music crumples the beautiful melody. Qiuluo controls the steering wheel. Chu Wenfei sits on the co pilot, followed by Wang Qiaoyu and Qiu muying''s mother and daughter. At this time, the family is happy, full of happiness.


    "Dad, how are you. Is the feeling of a million luxury car different? "


    "When Wenfei gets my CEO''s car fixed by Maserati, we''ll take that one for a ride next time." Autumn Mu Ying complacently said.


    Speaking of the sports car, Chu Wenfei on the side of the road is cluttering in his heart.


    Oddly enough, he couldn''t start the car. Later, Chu Wenfei also called his second uncle and asked if he had the key to the car. But to Chu Wenfei''s surprise, his second uncle didn''t know anything about the sports car.


    This has to make Chu Wenfei strange.


    Second uncle is his father''s arm. He helps his father to do many things, but he doesn''t know about it.


    Is it true that the car was not sent by my father?


    "Wenfei, why don''t you talk? When will your car be repaired?"


    "Then, you will drive Yingying in that car. Your father drives me, and our family drives two million luxury cars. Isn''t it better than that? " The more Wang Qiaoyu thought, the more happy she felt, and her vanity was completely satisfied.


    "Soon, Ma." Chu Wenfei had no choice but to smile with a guilty heart.


    "But Qiaoyu, I heard that this car was not given to my three nieces by some mysterious local tyrant? How did it come to us? " At this time, autumn old four fall is from the side asked.


    Wang Qiaoyu is hum to smile: "is not your wife I have ability?"


    "But when it comes to your niece and ye fan, they are really stupid. They can''t keep their own things. I said a few words to Yingying, and let your father give all these things to our family. "


    "Not only this car, but also a jade hairpin of European royal family. It''s valuable."


    Talking about the day in the old house of Chu, Wang Qiaoyu is very proud.


    "Oh, Ma, look, the people waiting for the bus there are Qiu Mu orange and that rubbish." At this time, autumn Mu Ying eyes to go, but pointing to the roadside two people called out.


    "Lying trough, are they really


    "Ha ha, the boy''s father, drive over and have a chat."


    While talking, the two luxury cars turned around a dozen times, a beautiful tail flick, just like pulling a knife and breaking water, and then stopped in front of Qiu Mu orange and ye fan.


    Every day after work, Qiu Mucheng takes a bus to transfer home. Seeing a car stop in front of him, Qiu Mucheng can''t help wondering.


    The window falls down, but reveals Wang Qiaoyu and Qiu muying''s mother and daughter in the car.


    "Oh, isn''t this a mu orange?"


    "What are you doing? Waiting for the bus? Why don''t you take a taxi?"


    "Mom, do you still need to ask? It must be that the taxi is too expensive. The third sister can''t afford it."


    "Yes, yes, I almost forgot. Your third sister has three white rice eaters by herself, and one is a loser who has become a son-in-law. Of course, you have to save some money. "


    The mother and daughter sang in unison, and their words were full of satire and sarcasm.


    When people around hear these words, they can''t help but look at Ye Fan''s husband and wife''s eyes. After all, in this day and age, visiting son-in-law is not a glamorous identity.


    "Yingying, if you don''t let your third sister get on the bus, we''ll give them a drive and save you two yuan?" Wang Qiaoyu is still sarcastic.


    Qiu muying is disgusted: "Mom, this can''t be done, we are a million luxury cars, only suitable for people like us. They are crowded in the bus, and they are dirty for us. It''s hard to wipe them


    "Yes, too."


    The two women sing a song and a tune, high above the tone, but full of a sense of superiority.


    "Mu orange, there''s no way. You''d better wait for the bus here. Let''s go for a ride by the lake


    "By the way, it''s different to sit in a million luxury car. Four aunts have to thank you for helping us get such a good car for the autumn family. "


    "Ha ha ~"


    in the sound of laughter, Wang Qiaoyu''s family left immediately.


    And at this time of autumn Mu orange, the nose is almost gas skew.


    "Four aunts, they are too much."


    "Take the company car for a ride?"


    "The car grandfather is for the company, not for their family as their own car."


    Autumn Mu orange gas red eyebrows and eyes, today''s things how to think are depressed.


    Those things, clearly are given to her, what qualifications do they accept? Who is qualified to decide for her how to use it?


    "Mu orange, please don''t be impatient. What a blessing in disguise? "


    While Ye Fan and others are still waiting for the bus, Wang Qiaoyu''s family has already arrived at Yunwu lake.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s a million luxury car, it''s different to drive?"Qiuluo is driving a luxury car. The deep roar is like the roar of wild animals. The luxurious configuration brings the extreme luxury driving experience. Millions of luxury cars run with passion, attracting the envy and sidelights of passers-by.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "is this life?"


    "This is life ~"


    for the first time in such a million luxury cars, Wang Qiaoyu''s family''s sense of superiority is undoubtedly completely blown out, as if life has reached the peak.


    "Dad, traffic police!"


    "Quick, slow down, slow down!"

 Chapter 54

    "Dutmo 160!"


    "This check is accurate ~"


    just when Wang Qiaoyu''s family were in high spirits, Chu Wenfei saw that there was a traffic police patrol at the intersection ahead. Then he quickly cried anxiously, let autumn fall to slow down quickly.


    ...


    Ye Fan and they have already returned home, but not long after they returned home, qiumuchuan received a call from Qiu''s home.


    "What?"


    "Four aunts, they''ve been arrested?"


    "Four members of the family are locked up!"


    "How can this happen? Didn''t you drive around the lake not long ago? "


    Autumn Mu orange got the news, suddenly shocked, lost voice.


    I just feel that the world is changeable, and the misfortune and fortune are only in a flash.


    I just drove a million luxury car and forced me to go for a ride. It was as if I had reached the peak of my life. When I turned around, I even took a car and a family of four into the police station?


    This contrast makes autumn Mu orange suddenly feel the disillusionment of the world.


    One side of Ye Fan is watching TV, hear the words of autumn Mu orange, the corner of the mouth suddenly brings up a touch of inexplicable smile.


    Soon autumn Mu orange will hang up the phone, Ye Fan asked her uncle said what.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just said that my fourth uncle would call her and let me answer truthfully."


    "What did you say the fourth uncle did again? Why did they enter the police station again?"


    Ye Fan comforted: "it''s OK. You go and have a rest. I''ll pick up the phone later


    Soon, the phone rings as expected. After Ye Fan is connected, Wang Qiaoyu''s sharp scolding voice comes from the opposite side.


    "Qiu Mu orange, you''re a black sheep. We''ve all been killed by you."


    "How dare you want a stolen broken car? Let''s drive? You''re just plotting against us in a bad way


    "Come on, tell the police that the car belongs to you. We just borrowed it to drive it. We don''t know anything about it. It has nothing to do with anything."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Wang Qiaoyu said maliciously.


    However, Ye Fan is confused: "four aunts, you slow down, what car is ours. We don''t have a car in our house. Mu orange commutes by bus. Four aunts, are you confused about menopause


    "Damn it, Ye Fan, you''re such a bitch! Don''t you know about the Phaeton Hear ye fan''s voice, over the phone, Qiu muying can''t help but scold Ye Fan.


    "Oh, Huiteng, remember." Ye Fan''s face suddenly realized, "it''s the car that four aunts said just now. It''s over a million yuan. Your family got it without spending a dime. It''s amazing. Women don''t let men down. They''ve got a lot of money? Congratulations. "


    "Congratulations on your paralysis, Ye Fan. I warn you, the police are listening. Don''t talk nonsense!" Autumn Mu Ying shrieks a way, the whole family is scared crazy.


    "No nonsense. Isn''t this car your fourth sister''s? I''m going for a drive tonight. It''s very enviable. "


    "Why, are you going to give us this kind of million luxury car? We can''t afford to ride in this status. Four younger sister, tell the fourth uncle and the fourth aunt that they are very kind to us. However, you''d better leave your family for a ride in this million luxury cars. It''s so colorful. "


    On the sofa, leaf fan Qiaojiao two legs, leisurely said.


    Listen to Ye Fan''s words, on the other end of the phone, Wang Qiaoyu''s family almost died of anger.


    "Ye Fan, you son of a bitch, are you talking nonsense? I tear your dog''s mouth


    "We didn''t buy this car ~"


    Wang Qiaoyu and her daughter are still shouting.


    "Yes, yes, you didn''t buy it. You didn''t spend a dime. How can you say you bought it? It can only be said that it was brought about. " Ye Fan described more and more black, looking at the face in front of the more iron green police, autumn Mu Ying family are almost scared urine.


    They also want to yell at Ye Fan, but the police beat the table, but they are already angry.


    "Enough!"


    "A car thief still wants to bully honest people and make others scapegoat?"


    "Your family is the moth of this harmonious society, which is not cleaned up!"


    "Police comrade, we didn''t steal the car? Wronged ~ "the tone of autumn fall was almost pleading, and the whole family was scared to shiver.


    "I don''t admit it. People have said that you got more than one million cars without spending a dime. They didn''t steal them. Are they still not able to pick them up?"


    "Still dead here, duck with a stiff mouth?"


    He could hear ye fan''s words clearly. Now he is almost half sure that the car was stolen by the family.


    "Don''t listen to that son of a bitch, Mr. policeman."


    "He''s just a loser. He''s just jealous of our family''s good life, and he just talks nonsense about us."


    "This car belongs to his family. If you want to steal it, it has nothing to do with us."


    Wang Qiaoyu called.


    It''s almost like a good ride for the police. Now, a family of four, even people and cars have been detained, just a few days into the Bureau twice, especially disgraced left to grandma''s house.He is the general manager. How can he get along?


    Moreover, tomorrow, they will accompany Chu Wenfei to Yunjing hotel to invite the Shen family''s master for a banquet. If the pigeon of general manager Shen is put off, Shen 900 million will be angered, and the consequences of autumn fall will not be imagined.

 Chapter 55

    "It''s all due to you, the evil writer."


    "If you didn''t get this car, and you came out and pretended to drive, how could I be arrested?"


    "Evil pen ladies, bad things for me!" Autumn fall more want to more gas, the last slap in the side of Wang Qiaoyu face, directly will this dead mother paste on the ground.


    The four members of Qiu muying''s family spent the night in the Bureau.


    It was not until the next morning that Qiu Guang, the eldest brother of the autumn family, rushed to explain clearly in person that he brought back the family of four.


    In the autumn family''s old house, a large number of relatives have come. After all, all four of qiuluo''s family have been arrested. This is no small matter. All the relatives will come to have a look.


    When the family of four came back, they were all gray and ugly, especially qiuluo himself, whose face had turned into pig liver.


    Want her autumn fall in autumn home is also a figure of honor, now disgraced home, how his face hang up. Half of Wang Qiaoyu''s face was swollen, her head bowed and she did not speak. Autumn muying is also not the arrogance of the past, obviously last night''s experience, so that the family were not small shock.


    "Are you all right, sister-in-law?"


    For a moment, all the relatives gathered around and asked. Autumn Mu orange''s mother Han Ling also went forward to comfort.


    "Go away, don''t be hypocritical here!"


    "If it wasn''t for your son-in-law son-in-law and your son-in-law, how could our family have fallen into such a situation?"


    "You''re the one who did it!"


    "We''re fighting back with your family."


    Wang Qiaoyu is so angry that she grits her teeth. Qiu muying is also full of hatred. She looks at Ye Fan and Qiu Mucheng and wants to cut them into pieces.


    "Come on, you dead woman, don''t you think it''s disgraceful to shut up?" Autumn down angry a drink, scared Wang Qiaoyu immediately shut his mouth.


    After all, they can''t blame others for the incident last night.


    Not to mention that the car is Wang Qiaoyu''s proposal to drive qiuluo as a bus. The only way that their family drove the company''s bus to Yunwu lake last night has violated the company''s regulations.


    As for Ye Fan''s remarks last night, they are right. The car was indeed bought by their family for nothing.


    So, blame Qiu Mu orange and ye fan, they are really strange!


    "Well, say less. This is a lesson. People should be self reliant, and there is no good thing in the sky. "


    "Your family of four, go back and change."


    "Don''t delay the business at noon."


    "Mr. Shen invited us to the dinner party, which is to appreciate our autumn home. We can''t be ungrateful. No, we''ll all go ahead and wait. "


    "Especially Wenfei, you are the main character at noon today. Don''t lose face."


    However, the old man of autumn said something to stop the quarrel here.


    When Qiu muying''s family heard this, they remembered the day when the Shen family invited the banquet. Wang Qiaoyu and Qiu muying''s original dead fish faces suddenly emerged with pride.


    "Yes, Wenfei, you are the main character at noon. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid our autumn family would not have the honor to have dinner with Mr. Shen in this lifetime. "


    Wang Qiaoyu spoke in a loud voice, as if afraid that others would not know her son-in-law''s cow force.


    Qiu muying also takes Chu Wenfei''s hand and leans against her husband''s arms. She looks like she is showing off her husband.


    Soon, the autumn muying family changed their clothes and came out. Chu Wenfei''s suit is straight, his hair with wax is combed back, and his shoes are polished. Beside Chu Wenfei, Qiu muying is wearing a bright red dress, but her black high-heeled shoes are sexy. She is holding Chu Wenfei and is proud to be a princess.


    "A talented woman!"


    "The beauty of our family."


    "I don''t know. Which star couple did you think was on the cruise?"


    All the relatives flattered him and admired Chu Wenfei.


    "Wenfei also has the ability to ask Mr. Shen to give a banquet in person. Our autumn family will be honored by you."

 Chapter 56

    Seeing that it was already ten o''clock in the morning, Mr. Qiu wanted to leave a good impression on Mr. Shen, so let''s go early. Therefore, everyone did not delay, and started to leave at ten o''clock.


    Originally, everyone did not want to follow.


    After all, Shen Jiuyi only invited Mr. Chu and Mrs. Qiu to dinner at that time.


    But Chu Wenfei pretended to say that it''s OK. Let''s go together. When the time comes, I''ll tell Mr. Shen that it''s a small matter to add some tableware.


    ...


    "brother, this car in your family."


    "Second sister-in-law, you get on this car ~"


    ...


    for this banquet, we are all in the light of the son-in-law of the fourth family. Now when we go to the banquet, we naturally listen to the arrangement of the fourth family.


    But seeing that the autumn family all arranged to get on the bus, the four members of the Qiu Mu orange family were still standing there.


    "His four aunts, shall we get in that car?" Seeing that everyone was about to leave, Han Ling couldn''t help but ask in a voice when they didn''t have a car.


    Wang Qiaoyu immediately patted his head: "Hey, you see my head, how to forget you."


    "Let me see which car you''ll get in."


    Wang Qiaoyu pretended to have a look, and then she laughed: "third sister-in-law, this car is full. Why don''t you take the bus. I''m not willing to spend that money. I can go home and ride an electric car. "


    "I''m so sorry ~"


    Wang Qiaoyi smiles lightly, one is to make your family look like.


    "Mom, let''s go. Whatever they do? It''s a shame for us to go. "


    From the front came a cry of disgust from Qiu muying, and Wang Qiaoyu immediately got on the bus.


    Soon, all the people of the autumn family disappeared in the car at the end of the line of sight. Here, but only the autumn Mu orange family of four, dry standing on the side of the road, very embarrassed.


    "Wang Qiaoyu, too much."


    "Let''s go by bus? She is insulting us and does not want us to go! "


    "If you don''t go, you won''t go. Who wants such a meal?"


    Qiu Lei''s face is also very angry, angry said.


    Han Ling also felt extremely humiliating. She couldn''t stay here any longer. She turned her head and walked home.


    "Get out of my way."


    "Two big men, one worse than the other, hurt us with shame ~"


    "how can this life be so bitter ~"


    Han Ling swearing away, Qiu Lei quickly catch up.


    Here, only autumn Mu orange and ye fan are still standing.


    Sunlight like water, autumn Mu orange on such a quiet stand, looking at those people away from the direction, the heart is not taste.


    Once again, it was ignored.


    This feeling of being looked down upon by people is really uncomfortable.


    Autumn Mu orange full of self mockery, there is a kind of inexplicable loss in the heart.


    Only in this kind of time, autumn Mu orange will be so lost, like the abandoned son of this world.


    "Maybe this is my life."


    "Ordinary and humble, like the tiny dust."


    "Go back."


    "If you don''t want to go to the party."


    "Yes, it''s just an optional supporting role. It''s just a foil for my four sisters."


    Autumn Mu orange did not look, lonely turn, also ready to go back.


    She felt very sad in her heart, but so what. From the moment Qiu muying married Chu Wenfei, Qiu Mucheng knew that she would be trampled on by her four younger sisters in her whole life.


    However, in the autumn Mu orange turned to leave the moment, suddenly, behind her, a palm, quietly reached over, holding her wrist.


    "Who said you were an indispensable supporting role?"


    "No matter where you are, as long as you are my Ye Fan''s woman, you will always be the protagonist."


    Ye Fan''s words are plain, with the breeze, quietly ring in the ear of autumn Mu orange.


    Autumn Mu orange instantly stunned, she looked up at the man in front of her. The breeze blowing her forehead hair, I do not know why, she always felt that this moment in the eyes of Ye Fan eyebrows, reflected is the star sea.


    Almost at the same time, a luxury Mercedes Benz came slowly and stopped.


    When the door opened, a waiter got out of the car and said in a respectful voice to Ye Fan and Qiu Mucheng in front of him: "Mr. Chu, Mrs. Chu, the banquet is ready. Mr. Shen asked me to come and meet you."


    "Sir and madam, please."


    Light voice, with incomparable respect, in front of Ye Fan, also in autumn Mu orange ear, quietly rings.

 Chapter 57

    Yunzhou city.


    Yunjing hotel has been renovated.


    The brand-new red carpet has been extended from the hall for 100 meters, almost all paved to the road ahead.


    Standing on both sides of the red carpet were the etiquette ladies in red cheongsam and delicate makeup. They were dignified, with their hands in front of their stomachs, and the smile on their lips was particularly pleasing to the eye.


    More than that, on the trees on both sides of the road, there are more colorful banners hanging high, which says: welcome to Mr. and Mrs. Chu.


    "Handsome!"


    "It''s magnificent."


    "Hundreds of meters of red carpet, dozens of beautiful girls stand to meet. Yes, my nephew and son-in-law. "


    "Your uncle, I''ve been living all my life, and I''ve never had this kind of treatment!"


    "Yunfei is really a big face. It''s so hard for Mr. Shen to welcome him. "


    "Our autumn home is full of you. We can still enjoy such a beautiful scene in our lifetime ~"


    at this time, the people of autumn family have not arrived yet, but they have seen the luxurious scene of Yunjing hotel in front of us. All of a sudden, the autumn family are excited, a pair of eyes from afar, have praise.


    "Well, I don''t want to see who Wenfei is in my family?"


    "Big family, after the big family. This kind of treatment, my family Wenfei is not strange. " Hearing everyone praising her son-in-law, Wang Qiaoyu also felt that she had a lot of face. Every mouthful of Wenfei, my Wenfei, was very kind.


    And autumn Mu Ying is also in a state of ecstasy.


    Today, she will be the protagonist here.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chu Wenfei was also surprised.


    In the heart a lie trough, thought oneself old father so cow force? Let Shen 900 million so flatter, put on such a big scene, just to meet himself.


    "The drunkard''s intention is not to drink. It seems that the purpose of setting up such a large venue is to flatter me, but actually it should be to flatter my father."


    "However, my father''s will not be mine in the future. Flattering everyone is the same."


    Chu Wenfei is not stupid. He knows that with his own skills, he can never let the Shen family treat him like this. Therefore, what he wants to do first is that the other party treats him so kindly in order to show his father.


    "It''s worth nine hundred million."


    Chu Wenfei was very proud. He thought that if he had a chance in the future, he would have to give Shen 900 million words in front of his father.


    However, if Chu Wenfei''s father chuyang knew Chu Wenfei''s idea, he would be scared to death.


    Good words?


    The Shen family is rich in wealth. It is too late for them to fawn with the Chu family. They are not qualified to speak up for the Shen family.


    "Stop!"


    "There are distinguished guests coming to Yunjing Hotel today. Please wait for them. No other guests will be received."


    However, when Chu Wenfei directed the vehicle to Yunjing Hotel, who could have imagined that he was stopped by the security guard as soon as he arrived at the door.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Blind?"


    "I didn''t see the guests you invited coming. I''ll stop you. I''m not sure. Get out of the way!"


    Wang Qiaoyu immediately became angry and immediately scolded.


    The security guard glanced at Wang Qiaoyu and heard that the other party was so rude that he was not polite and sneered: "a yellow faced woman, dare to call herself a distinguished guest? It''s pretty good at putting gold on your face. "


    "Not yet!"


    "After a while, big people come and you get in the way. Can you bear the consequences?"


    The security guard said coldly, but still did not let them in.


    "Wenfei, what''s the matter? Why don''t you go in?"


    Chu Wenfei''s car was stopped, and the cars behind them were undoubtedly blocked there. QiuGuang and others immediately got out of the car and asked in doubt.


    Chu Wenfei waved his hand: "uncle, little things, my nephew and son-in-law can make it."


    After that, Chu Wenfei walked ove

 Chapter 58

    After that, Chu Wenfei walked over to the security guard and said with a condescending manner: "you are humble and have a short knowledge. It''s normal for you not to know me. But you have to think clearly. Mr. Shen has offended me and apologized to me in person. If you have offended me, it will be more than just an apology. "


    "Why don''t you get out of here and let us go!"


    Finally, Chu Wenfei suddenly drank, and the cold voice made the security guard stunned.


    At this time, there is no security in mind.


    "Is this man really Mr. Chu?"


    "But the car is not right. These are not the cars we sent out to pick up people."


    the security guard thought about it. Then he looked at Chu Wenfei, and his tone suddenly weakened a lot. He said with a smile: "that gentleman, I don''t have enough authority. I have to go in and ask the superior."


    "And ask for instructions. OK, go ahead. Tell your leaders that Chu Wenfei, the son of chuyang, came to the banquet. If you neglect me, his life is not enough to kill. " Chu Wenfei grinned coldly, but he was so scared that the security guard was pale.


    I don''t dare to say any more nonsense. I''m going back to ask for instructions.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Wenfei has the ability."


    "The security guard was so scared just now. I guess I''ll have to kneel down to make amends to Wenfei."


    Qiu''s family talked and laughed, like a joke, waiting for the security guard to find out Chu Wenfei''s identity and then ran to his knees to beg for mercy.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "here comes the thing with no eyes."


    "Wait for a good play?"


    Soon, the security guard came back. Wang Qiaoyu and others are proud to smile, and the corner of his mouth is full of inexplicable smile. All the people of the autumn family also watched from the side.


    "Well, are you finished?" Chu Wenfei hugs Qiu muying''s slender waist and looks down at the security guard with a teasing smile.


    The security man nodded, "well, it''s over."


    "Don''t you kneel down to make amends to Ben Shao!"


    "I Chu Wenfei is your boss''s guest. You mean servant, dare to embarrass me?"


    "What a bear heart leopard gall!"


    Chu Wenfei immediately drank again. He was not a big man, but he was very big.


    "Well, in the face of Mr. Shen, I won''t let you kneel. You just let Ben Shao lose face in front of his relatives. You can make amends by slapping yourself in the face. "


    Chu Wenfei gave both kindness and authority, but his tone was slowed down a lot.


    "If you want to forgive people, you should forgive them. Wenfei has not only the ability, but also the heart of benevolence. In the future, Wenfei will make great achievements. " The autumn old man son looks at in one side, also is very satisfied nods the praise.


    Others, Qiu''s family nodded, waiting for the security guard to apologize.


    At this time, the security guard has raised his hand, just when people think he is going to slap himself in the face.


    Who would have thought that, the next moment, Chu Wenfei was slapped by the security guard and went out a long way.


    "Zou, dare you hit me?"


    Chu Wenfei was lying on the ground with his face covered. At that time, the whole person was confused.


    "You son of a bitch, it''s you who beat you!"


    "Still kneeling for mercy?"


    "Slap yourself in the face?"


    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    "It''s not a small person, but a big shelf."


    "You dare to pretend to be Mr. Chu and disturb the affairs of general manager Shen. I don''t think you want to live any more!"


    The security guard was obviously a bloody man. Chu Wenfei''s bossy tone just now undoubtedly angered him. He was so angry that he slapped him in the face.


    This sudden move, however, shook everyone.


    One side of the autumn Mu Ying when, even if scared, Wang Qiaoyu is also in the heart shocked Leng in place.


    After death, all the people of the autumn family were stupefied.


    "This... This..."


    "what''s the situation?"


    Isn''t president Shen inviting the banquet in person?


    Don''t you welcome Mr. Chu?


    Why was Mr. Chu beaten when he arrived?

 Chapter 59

    "Wenfei!"


    "Asshole, you mean servant, you dare to fight my husband!"


    Seeing that Chu Wenfei was beaten, Qiu muying''s eyes immediately turned red and angrily scolded the people in front of him.


    Wang Qiaoyu is also like crazy general, ran to fan this security guard to revenge for her son-in-law.


    "What? Are you going to fight? "


    "You can figure out whose court this is. Before you start, think about it. Can you afford it? "


    For these shrewd women, there are many security guards. With a wave of hand, more than a dozen security guards in charge of maintaining stability in the hotel came over, with batons in their hands, but their eyes were not good.


    Wang Qiaoyu was also a bully. Seeing so many people around him at once, Wang Qiaoyu was so scared that he turned pale and stopped shouting.


    "Why don''t you drive away?"


    "Block the way here, and the big man will arrive soon. Can you afford it?" There was another angry voice from the front.


    Qiu Guang and others turned pale, and then said, "Yingying, Wenfei, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Let''s get the car out and get out of here. We''ll discuss it from the chief


    Even if the autumn Mu Ying how reluctant their hearts, now can only be so. As a result, the original fengfengfengguang was ready to drive into the Yunjing Hotel, but they were all gray and poured out. They didn''t even enter the door.


    "Wenfei, what''s the matter? Are we at the wrong time?"


    "It''s not us who are invited by Yunjing Hotel today?"


    Chu Wenfei and they did not go far, but stopped by the hotel. At this time, Qiu Guang, the eldest brother of the autumn family, came over and asked Chu Wenfei in doubt.


    "No, how could the time be wrong. Everyone has seen the invitation. It''s today. "


    "What''s more, it''s on the banner. Welcome to YingYing and me. There can be no mistake. " Chu Wenfei is also a bitter face, I don''t know where something went wrong.


    "So it is." They all nodded, but they were more confused. Since Wenfei was invited, why didn''t they let in.


    At this time, Wang Qiaoyu patted her thigh: "I know, it must be Wenfei. Usually, the gods and dragons can''t see the end. These little people don''t know Wenfei at all. We''re being treated like fakes. When Mr. Shen and Mr. Shen arrive, they will recognize Wen Fei


    "Well, what Qiao Yu said is very reasonable. In that case, let''s wait here first. " Qiu Laozi also deeply thought that he nodded. For a moment, all the family members walked down from the car and squatted on the roadside, like migrant workers who couldn''t find a job, waiting for Shen 900 million to come.


    At this time, it was the students'' summer vacation. The weather was sultry. Soon, everyone in the autumn family was sweating profusely. The old man was old and weak. This time of sun exposure was even blackening in front of his eyes and almost fainted directly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s good to have dinner with the big man. It''s good to be out in the sun when the pig''s liver is in the sun."


    "If I knew that I would not be involved in this business, I would have been tanned." The fifth daughter-in-law has already complained, and Chu Wenfei''s family is very old. Obviously, their face is also a little bit hard to hang.


    "All right, save you a lot, say less." But the old five Qiuyuan glared at his daughter-in-law, and the place was quiet again. However, everyone was obviously impatient. Some children were already clamoring to go home.


    "Wenfei, would you like to call your father and urge the Shen family. Why don''t you come? " Qiu Jianli can''t stand any longer, and goes to persuade Chu Wenfei.


    Chu Wenfei could not help but nodded.


    "Well?"


    "Someone came out."


    "Is Shen Fei, Shen 900 million''s son, the front man in a suit?"


    "My God, they''ve been in the hotel all the time."


    "Wenfei, come on. Go over to Shen Fei and say, "we''re here. Let him invite us in!"


    Or Wang Qiaoyu''s sharp eyes, he saw Shen Fei walking in front of the crowd.


    Later, Qiu''s family were all nervous and rushed to Chu Wenfei.


    "Mr. Shen, the driver called, and Mr. Chu will be here soon."


    "Well. Come on, you go to the back kitchen and see how the dishes are ready. The rest of us will go with me to meet Mr. Chu. "

 Chapter 60

    Finally, at this moment, Shen Fei speaks excitedly with trills.


    His father has not come over yet. It can be said that he is fully responsible for the welcome ceremony, and Shen Fei naturally dare not slack off. After getting the news of Ye Fan''s coming, he quickly took the high-rise of Yunjing hotel to meet him.


    However, as soon as Shen Fei left the door, his family headed by Chuwen feiqiu muying immediately licked his face around him.


    Originally, Chu Wenfei still wanted to be polite, but when he thought about it, his father Shen 900 million invited him to a banquet. He was a distinguished guest, and Shen Fei had to flatter him.


    "I can''t. I have to put up my pride. I can''t disgrace my father."


    Thinking of this, Chu Wenfei immediately cleared his throat, put his hands back, and said to Shen Fei, "Shen Fei, is this your way to treat guests?"


    "Do you know how long I have been waiting for you, Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu?"


    Chu Wenfei''s words are sullen, with a tone of Lao Tzu''s anger and serious consequences.


    "I''ll go. Wenfei is very good."


    "Shen Fei dare to be fierce?"


    "Sure enough, people are promising. They are upright and have confidence in what they say."


    "A good man, that''s it!"


    Behind him, Qiu Guang and others secretly give Chu Wenfei a thumbs up, and the master Qiu also praises him very much. As for Qiu muying and Wang Qiaoyu''s mother and daughter, they are both proud and blooming.


    However, Shen Fei and others who just came out of the door were stunned, including a group of senior executives of Yunjing hotel. They immediately blinked and looked at the angry young man in front of him.


    After a quiet moment, Shen Wenfei turned his head and asked the hotel manager, "who is this stupid hat?"


    "I ~ Tema ~"


    when Chu Wenfei heard this, he almost choked to death.


    My second Olympics!


    Is there a mistake?


    Your father invited me to dinner. You don''t know me yet? And say I''m stupid?


    At that time, Chu Wenfei was almost mad with anger, and the people around Qiu family were also confused.


    Just now they thought that Shen Fei would immediately apologize and say hello to Chu Wenfei after hearing Chu Wenfei''s angry words.


    But NIMA, who could have thought that Shen Fei would say who this stupid hat is?


    "Master Shen, take a closer look."


    "This is Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu."


    Wang Qiaoyu is smiling, pointing to her son-in-law and daughter to introduce Chu Wenfei.


    Mr. Chu? Mrs. Chu? " Shen Fei asked.


    "Oh, yes, I''m Mrs. Chu." Qiu muying thinks Shen Fei recognizes Chu Wenfei. He immediately raises his chin, smiles with pride, and says he is Madame Chu.


    Chu Wenfei is also proud of the way, said that he is chuyang''s son, Chu Wenfei, let him quickly invite them in.


    "Chu Wenfei?" Shen Fei was stunned for a moment, and then looked at people in front of him like an idiot. "I don''t know. What''s that?"


    Shen Fei''s words turned Chu Wenfei''s old face into a pig''s liver, and ten thousand Cao NIMA rushed through his heart.


    Killing and killing the heart, Shen Fei''s words are tantamount to letting Chu Wenfei lose face in front of the public.


    Autumn family is also full of consternation, autumn Mu Ying and Wang Qiaoyu mother and daughter on the corner of the mouth smile is also instantaneous solidification.


    "Shen Shao ~"


    Chu Wenfei wants to see what he has to say. However, Shen Fei doesn''t pay attention to him. He pushes Chu Wenfei away, reaches out his hand and pushes Qiu muying''s mother and daughter aside. Then a number of high-level people of the portable Yunjing Hotel step forward.


    Boom!


    It is in this life, several deep roars, the roar of engines tearing the world apart, and the number of luxury cars rushing from the end of the sky. I saw a Mercedes Benz, in the number of luxury cars, slowly came to a stop.


    The door opened and a couple of men and women appeared in the line of sight.


    At this moment, Shen Fei, together with all the high-level members of Yunjing Hotel, bowed down and echoed the world!


    "Welcome, Mr. and Mrs. Chu!"


    ...


    "welcome Mr. Chu, Mrs. Chu!"


    ...


    the sound of soaring into the sky converges into a stream.


    In the voice of reverence, a man and a woman stepped on the red carpet representing power and status in the eyes of all.


    And see in front of two people, autumn family people, but all are shocked.


    Autumn Mu Ying was stunned.


    Wang Qiaoyu was stunned.


    Chu Wenfei and all the people of the Qiu family were stunned.


    "This ~ this ~"

 Chapter 61

    Before the Cloud View Hotel.


    There are so many luxury cars, Shen Fei and others bow to meet them.


    In the respectful salutation, Ye Fan is stepping on the red carpet, and qiumu orange is holding her man''s arm. The breeze is light, and 3000 green silk is in disorder like snow in the wind.


    Beauty in the arms, Ye Fan step on the steps. At this time, Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange are just like the king and empress who are in the world. They are praised by the stars and attract the attention of the public. If there is a time to bow down to miss Chu on both sides of the line, the two people will bow to each other.


    Behind the autumn family, people have been completely dull, eyebrows and eyes, is full of endless tremor and horror.


    They can hardly believe their eyes. Ye Fan, the humble son-in-law before, is so beautiful at this moment. The majestic and noble momentum, like the sun, shines in the worship of Shen Fei and other people, which makes people dare not look directly.


    At this time, the autumn Mu orange, which is bathed in glory by Ye Fan''s side, is mingled with light and dark in the delicate eyes, and flowers are born with a smile.


    At this moment, walking together with Ye Fan, I feel the countless trembling and awe eyes around me. For a moment, qiumu orange seems to have the whole world.


    "How... How could it be him?"


    "How could it be them?"


    "Ye Fan is a loser and a son-in-law. How can he let Mr. Shen treat him like this?"


    The people of the autumn family have been completely muddled away. Qiu muying is still staring at him. His heart is full of jealousy and hatred, but his eyes are red with blood.


    Autumn old man son is to stay in place, a old face dead of draw: "unexpectedly... Unexpectedly is he?"


    "Is it that my autumn family has always underestimated this son-in-law?"


    "Is he the real dragon hidden in the Ye family?"


    Because of fright, the old man''s face turned red and his heart almost missed half a beat.


    Within the Cloud View Hotel, it is more splendid.


    At every corner stood a pair of exquisite maids. They were tall and tall, and their gorgeous cheongsam decorations made them attractive.


    It was the first time that she was treated like this. Along the way, Qiu Mu orange looked restrained, and Qian Qian held Ye Fan tightly. Until now, Qiu Mu orange realized how happy it was to have a man to rely on.


    But ye fan is calm, as if the scene of luxury in front of him has long been accustomed to general. Until he took his seat in the hall, Ye Fan did not show any formality and confusion.


    "Mr. Chu, my father is coming here. I''ll be there in a moment."


    "If you don''t invite anyone else, you''ll see if you can serve. You and your wife will have some first." In front of Ye Fan, Shen Fei is very restrained. His words are respectful, and he is bent over. In front of Ye Fan, Shen Fei is humble like a servant. He is not arrogant and dandy before.


    After all, the man in front of him has a tremendous background. Even Li Er ye, the leader of Yunzhou City, is respectful to him. After all, the Shen family is just a pawn of Mr. Li. They can''t even provoke him. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, the man who makes Mr. Li look like a God?


    "Um ~" Ye Fan was about to nod.


    Autumn Mu orange but look around, low voice way: "Ye Fan, my grandfather they have not arrived?"


    Ye Fan was smiling: "didn''t you see it just now? When we came in, your grandfather and they were watching


    "Ah?" When Qiu Mu orange heard this, he was shocked, "do you mean that grandfather and they are still outside? Why are they slower than us? "


    "What? Those are the family members of my husband. My fault, my fault, I''m coming in. " When Shen Fei heard this, his face turned white and he was sweating. Then he went out to meet him in person.


    After all, it was Mr. Chu''s relative. Shen Fei was naturally afraid that ye fan would be angry if he ignored him.


    "My father, what should I do?"


    "Ye Fan, is he really a big man?"


    "We did that to him, and now that he''s made a fortune, he won''t bypass us." The daughter-in-law of the fifth family is already a little flustered, and the other autumn family members are pale and frightened in their hearts.


    "Well, what a big bullshit!"


    "Wenfei is invited by others. They are both in the light of my Wenfei and Yingying." Wang Qiaoyu is unwilling to scold.


    "I think it must be that Mr. Shen didn''t receive it when he sent a car to Qiu''s house to pick us up, and the two dogs and men called themselves Mr. and Mrs. Chu, and took the place of Wenfei and Yingying


    "These people who work below have never seen anything in the world. They don''t know my family Wenfei. The loser will be fooled by that

 Chapter 62

    "Yes, it must be so!"


    "If you don''t believe it, when Mr. Shen comes back later, he will surely find that ye fan and his dog man and woman are fake. Then he will surely come out to apologize to Wenfei and ask us to go in."


    At first, Wang Qiaoyu was just guessing, but as she said that, the more she believed.


    "Yes, it must be Qiu Mucheng, that cheap woman, who has carried my name."


    "Otherwise, how could she make so many people worship her?"


    "And ye fan is even more hateful. He is a countryman surnamed ye, who dares to call himself Mr. Chu by my husband''s name? "


    "Shit, what a shame!"


    Autumn Mu Ying is also viciously scolding from the side.


    However, Qiu Laozi and others did not speak. Although Wang Qiaoyu''s conjecture was not unreasonable, it was only a guess after all. Unless it is true that as Wang Qiaoyu said, Shen 900 million will come to apologize and ask them to go in, otherwise, this speculation is hardly convincing.


    "Ah ~"


    "go back."


    "It''s not shameful to wait here, shameless."


    After Ye Fan and his wife went in, Mr. Qiu and others waited here for a while. Passers-by cast strange eyes on them. Finally, he felt that he could not afford to lose the man, but he was ready to go.


    "Ah, don''t go away ~"


    Wang Qiaoyu is unwilling to wait until Shen 900 million comes back. After all, if they go back in this way, their faces will not be lost.


    But the others were obviously impatient, and they were all ready to go with the old man.


    "Grandfather Qiu, don''t go away ~"


    but at this time, there was a call from behind. Shen feiran came over with sweat on his head and apologetic face on his face.


    "Hi, grandfather Qiu, since you are here, there is no reason to leave."


    "And muying, you said you are too. How many years have we been friends? Why don''t you tell me when you come?"


    Autumn Mu Ying a listen to this, at that time almost did not have the anger to die in the past.


    Dare you, Shen Dashao, you didn''t see me when you just came out!


    However, this is true. At that time, Shen Fei went to meet Ye Fan, but he didn''t care about other things. At that time, Chu Wenfei pretended that he was the son of chuyang, Mr. Chu or something, a descendant of a third rate family. Shen Fei knew a fart. Naturally, they ignored it.


    "Come on in, please."


    "You are all Mr. Chu''s relatives. Like Mr. Chu, you are also the distinguished guests of Yunjing hotel. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. "


    Shen Fei laughs and apologizes.


    And Wang Qiaoyu heard this, at that time also happy, proud turned to look at the autumn family.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "well, I guessed it right. That loser is the name of my son-in-law instead."


    "What''s more, Shen Da Shao has said that we are Wen Fei''s relatives and we are also distinguished guests."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Wang Qiaoyu laughs wantonly and walks with a lot of hardness.


    Now that the road turns around, Chu Wenfei, who has just lost his face, no doubt once again looks dignified and displeased.


    "Shen Fei, what you did just now is very wrong, do you know?"


    "Is this the way to treat guests?"


    "This is me, too. If my father had been so neglected, he would have been furious, you know?"


    Chu Wenfei looks like a teacher and criticizes Shen Fei.


    "Yes, yes, we did it wrong." Shen Fei smiles on his mouth and laughs with him, but in his heart his mother sells his approval.


    A descendant of a third rate family, dare to pretend to be forced in front of Shen Fei?


    If not for Mr. Chu''s face, Shen Fei would have kicked him directly.


    But the other party is Ye Fan''s relative after all, so Shen Fei doesn''t dare to offend him. He also introduces Chu Wen feiqiu muying and others into the hall with an apologetic smile.


    However, even so, autumn Mu Ying is still some unhappy. She asked Shen Fei, "where are the waiters just now? Why don''t you come out and welcome us


    "And the leaders of Cloud View Hotel, why don''t you come with you and apologize to us?"


    Previously, when Qiu Mu orange and Ye Fan entered the hotel, how many people were there to welcome and respectful, which can be said to be the best of the show. But now when they enter the hotel, Shen Fei is the only one to take it. Qiu muying is dissatisfied.


    "Can''t Wen Fei and I be better than Qiu Mu Cheng and the two of them?"


    The autumn is full of happiness.


    "My daughter is right. Mr. Shen, we are the distinguished guests. We can''t afford to be a bad guest."


    Wang Qiaoyu is also very vain. When she heard her daughter''s words, she realized that there was something wrong with the show, so she echoed the way from the side.

 Chapter 63

    But Shen Fei on one side was so angry that he almost slapped him in the face.


    It''s a groove!


    That''s your face, isn''t it?


    a group of woodlouse, this young gentleman asks you to enter, is already your several lifetime repairs the lucky point. Even if you''re not satisfied, you don''t think it''s too showy?


    If it were not for Mr. Chu, you would not even be qualified to stand here today.


    Shen Fei is also very angry. No matter how good-natured he is, he can''t bear to meet such a wonderful mother and daughter.


    In the end, Shen Fei didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He just hung them there and turned around to enter the hotel.


    "Ah, young master Shen, don''t you go?"


    "You are not angry, are you?"


    "Qiaoyu, Yingying, how can you talk? Please go and make amends to young master Shen."


    "If master Shen can come out to pick us up in person, he will give us face in autumn." Qiu Guang, the eldest brother of the autumn family, is also an understanding person. Seeing Shen Fei''s ugly face, he quickly makes amends to him.


    However, Wang Qiaoyu stopped him and said, "elder brother, Shen Shao is not angry. He is going back to call those hotel executives to come out to meet us. We''ll just wait here. "


    "Wenfei''s identity is on display here. If we invite Wenfei to have a meal, we can''t afford to be poor."


    However, the third and second class, not to mention the big man, the fart did not wait.


    Finally, all the people of the autumn family had no choice but to walk in with their disheartened faces.


    Wang Qiaoyu''s old face is also ugly. She just swore that Shen Fei went in to greet people to meet them, but who could have imagined that she had left them to dry.


    This face hit, but let Wang Qiaoyu old face red, all the way did not say a word.


    When people of the autumn family go in, a big table is full of delicious dishes. Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange sit safely. Not far away stood a number of Qipao clad etiquette Miss, as for Shen Fei, but did not know where to go.


    Seeing ye fan''s husband and wife, Wang Qiaoyu''s wife and husband are undoubtedly in a flash of anger, and they are not angry at all.


    Qiu muying, in particular, was supposed to be the home of her and her husband today, but in the end, she let Qiu Mucheng and Ye Fan''s losers out of the limelight. Qiu muying was so angry in her heart that she now directly denounced: "Qiu Mu orange, Ye Fan, you two are really smelly and shameless."


    "Mr. Shen invited my husband. You two, who are qualified to sit here?"


    "You still have the seat of guest of honor. Do you deserve it?"


    "And in the name of my husband and I, I''ve never seen such a brazen person in my life."


    Angry, autumn Mu Ying hands toward autumn Mu orange face fan.


    However, as soon as she made a move, Ye Fan held the wrist.


    "Ah ~"


    "how painful


    "Asshole, you let me go!" Ye Fan''s hand strength is not small, the pain of autumn Mu Ying tears will flow out.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and his words were all with a bit of forest: "autumn Mu Ying, I warn you, you dare to be disrespectful to your third sister, don''t blame me for ignoring the relatives'' affection and being impolite to you."


    They''re all relatives. They don''t look up. Therefore, before a lot of things, Ye Fan is able to endure, do not want to do things absolutely.


    After all, after all, Qiu''s family is his wife''s family. The relationship broke up, and Mu orange must feel bad.


    "Ye Fan, what are you going to do


    "You mean son-in-law, do you want to beat my daughter?"


    Seeing that her daughter was bullied, Wang Qiaoyu''s eyes immediately turned red, and she was shaking and swearing at Ye Fan.


    Seeing things more and more out of control, autumn Mu orange quickly advised to Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, don''t do this."


    His wife spoke, Ye Fan naturally also put his hand, sitting there, quietly drinking tea.


    "Yingying, are you ok?"


    "Damn it, that loser is really cruel. It''s all red." Wang Qiaoyu looked at a burst of heartache, and then pointed to Ye Fan''s husband and wife and scolded them.


    "You two white eyed wolves, don''t forget that if you can sit here, it''s totally stained with my YingYing and Wenfei''s light. I don''t know if you don''t say thank you. How dare you do it?"


    "Go away! Now get out of here. We don''t allow you to eat here! "


    Wang Qiaoyu with a pair of hostess tone, to Ye Fan two people low roar.


    Ye Fan turned a deaf ear, all when the dog barked, still sitting there quietly drinking tea. Autumn Mu orange is a little pale, the heart has no foundation.


    After all, in Qiu Mu orange''s opinion, Wang Qiaoyu''s words are not bad, but they are also good. He and ye fan can sit here, it is estimated that they are stained with the light of Chu Wenfei.


    The whole Qiu family, can let Shen family treat like this, estimate also Chu Wenfei oneself. If it''s not for this reason, qiumucheng can''t think of any other reason.


    In this case, autumn Mu orange heart naturally not down-to-earth, quietly pulled Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, otherwise, let''s go."


    Ye Fan chuckled: "go, why go? The Shen family invited a banquet. The meal hasn''t been eaten yet. Why hurry? "Nima, get out of here


    "It''s addictive, isn''t it? Is it you, Mr. Shen? Are you pretending to be here? You, ye, pretending to be my Wenfei and claiming to be Mr. Chu, are shameless ~ "


    " enough! " While Wang Qiaoyu cursed, Qiu Laozi couldn''t look down any more. He slapped the table and cried angrily, "where is this? A vegetable market? It''s not a shame to swear? "


    Wang Qiaoyu suddenly became honest and did not dare to make any more noise. However, she was still holding a breath in her heart.


    "Do you have any position in mind? Don''t you roll down yet? " Qiu Laozi looks at Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange again.

 Chapter 64

    Ye Fan still wants to say what, but was pulled by autumn Mu Orange: "yes, grandfather."


    Autumn Mu orange honestly pull Ye Fan from the position of the guest of honor.


    "Wenfei, sit there with muying. Today, after all, you are the protagonists. "


    After all, Mr. Qiu was mature, and soon arranged for people to be seated according to their seniority. Autumn Mu orange and Ye Fan''s husband and wife naturally sit on the most edge of the position.


    "Mr. Chu, I have kept you waiting."


    Soon after they sat down, Shen Fei came in. When I saw so many people sitting in front of me, I was stunned.


    "Shen Shao is here. Ha ha, come on, take your seat. The seat is reserved for you. It''s next to Wenfei. " Wang Qiaoyu was much more honest at this time, and did not dare to put on airs any more. Her tone was much more polite.


    Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying also smile warmly and invite Shen Fei to sit down beside them.


    "Oh, ha ha, you are all here." Shen Fei reluctantly put on a smiling face, ha ha, but in his heart, he was disgusted with the family. But Mr. Chu could not help but give their relatives face, so he simply sat down next to Chu Wenfei.


    "Shen Shao, I want to tell you that it''s really unnecessary for you and Mr. Shen to hold a banquet to apologize to us today. It''s all misunderstanding. If the misunderstanding is removed, it will be OK. We won''t mind. My Wenfei doesn''t mind either. Is that right, Wenfei? "


    After Shen Fei took the seat, Wang Qiaoyu would chatter and keep talking. A word did not leave my home Wenfei, and my family was full of money.


    Shen Fei just grinned perfunctorily. When Wang Qiaoyu said that he was tired, Shen Fei found the opportunity and immediately raised his glass: "Mr. Chu, before that, it was I, Shen Fei, who didn''t know Mount Tai. I offended you. I''m sorry for the wine


    Shen Fei immediately gets up, picks up his glass and touches it in the direction of Ye Fan.


    However, who could have imagined that ye fan had not yet raised his glass, but Chu Wenfei stood up with a smile on his face and picked up his glass and touched Shen Fei.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "where is Shen Shao speaking?"


    "I''ve told you, not so much. All misunderstandings have been cleared up, and there is nothing to apologize for. "


    "Come on, don''t talk much. Drink."


    Chu Wenfei laughs and drinks it.


    "Wenfei deserves to be born into a rich family, that is, he is straightforward." All the people of the autumn family were in praise.


    At this time, Wang Qiaoyu only felt proud and puffed up. Autumn Mu Ying is a proud glance to the corner of the autumn Mu orange.


    "Hum, autumn Mu orange, autumn Mu orange, see? This is my husband. Prince Shen himself toasts and apologizes. Ye Fan is a loser. What can we compare with our husband? And you are only envious. "


    Wang Qiaoyu and his family are very proud, but Shen Fei''s face is a little ugly.


    "What, Shen Shao? Why don''t you drink it? " Chu Wenfei put down his glass. Seeing Shen Fei standing there holding the wine, he immediately asked in doubt.


    Shen Fei laughs: "drink, drink."


    Can''t help, this touched wine, naturally can''t respect Ye Fan again. Shen Fei can only drink it himself.


    "Ha ha, Shen Shao is also straightforward."


    "Come on, eat the vegetables."


    "Don''t look out." Wang Qiaoyu and Qiu muying greet everyone, as if they are the hostess of this table.


    After a while, Shen Fei was full of wine, stood up and said to Ye Fan: "Mr. Chu, a thousand apologies and thousands of guilt are all in the cup. I''d like to present this wine to you as well as to Mrs. Chu. "


    "Ha ha, brother Shen. You are very kind."


    As soon as Shen Fei''s words fell, Chu Wenfei picked up his glass and ran into Shen Fei.


    The clear sound, however, makes the turbid wine in the cup ripple.


    I''m in the next room!


    Shen Fei''s face turned black at that time.


    God, I respect you?


    how do you qualify for a woodlouse?


    Do you deserve it?


    Shen Fei scolded wildly in his heart.


    "Yingying, what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you come and touch our wine, brother Shen?" Chu Wenfei urged.


    Qiu muying is surprised. She gets up quickly and touches Shen Fei with a glass of wine. Both of them drink.


    Shen Fei couldn''t help it. He drank it with a blue face.


    "Father, how about your fourth granddaughter and your fourth son-in-law fighting for you?"


    "The young master of the Shen family only respects the two of them. What does that mean? He respects Wen Fei and his wife." Wang Qiaoyu is proud at this time like the autumn old man to show off.


    Autumn old man''s old face also smile into honey, can''t help nodding: "fight face good. This shows that the next generation of my autumn family has a successor. "


    For a moment, the people all over the table laughed. In the eyes of Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying, there was envy and jealousy.


    At this time, Shen Fei stood up again while everyone was chatting, and he toasted like Ye Fan: "Mr. Chu, this wine, on behalf of the Shen family, to you ~"


    PA~With a clear sound, Chu Wen flies his eyes and quickly picks up his wine cup and meets Shen Fei.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "brother Shen, I didn''t expect you to be so polite. You see, I''m a little embarrassed when you always respect me." Chu Wenfei laughs and laughs. Shen Wenfei is bored with a glass of wine. The face is slightly red, but the heart is complacent madness.


    The Shen family respected him three times in a row. What''s this? It''s special. It''s respect for yourself.


    Feeling the envious eyes of the autumn family, Chu Wenfei is very happy in his heart. Is this the feeling of pretending to be forced?


    "I''m the second Olympian!"


    At that time, Shen Fei almost cried, his face turned black into pig liver, and ten thousand horses galloped past in his heart. A burst of abuse in my heart.


    I respect you so much?!!

 Chapter 65

    For a short time, Chu Wenfei drank three cups in a row, and his face was a little red at the moment. But Shen Fei''s face is ugly. He wants to kick Chu Wenfei to death.


    When Shen Fei was depressed, Ye Fan, who had been watching him from the side, shook his head and laughed. Then he took up a cup of tea and said with a smile to Shen Fei: "today''s banquet, you Shen family really have a heart, enough to see your sincerity. In this case, I will not investigate your previous offence to Mu orange. But remember, no more. "


    "I don''t like orange. Tea instead of wine today, would you like to have a drink with you


    Ye Fan this sudden words, scared one side of autumn Mu orange a jump.


    Autumn Mu orange quickly poked him, slightly sullen angry way: "Ye Fan, you are crazy, at this time what kind of show?"


    Other people in the autumn family are also stunned. For a moment, everyone in the autumn family looks at Ye Fan like an idiot. Wang Qiaoyu and Qiu muying are laughing so much that their stomachs ache and their eyes are full of sarcasm.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Ye Fan, are you a bad pen?"


    "And the heart? Not yet? You''re a son-in-law. How can you tell Shen Dashao this? "


    "I don''t know. I thought the banquet was for you?"


    "Would you like to drink tea instead of wine? You''re a mean son-in-law. Do you deserve it? "


    Wang Qiaoyu only felt funny, as if he had seen the biggest joke in the world.


    Autumn Mu Ying is also full of scorn and disdain: "really ridiculous!"


    "My Wenfei hasn''t even spoken yet. You''re a jerk, but you''ve been forced to do it?"


    "I don''t pee and take care of myself? Would you like to drink with Shen Shao? "


    All the people of the Qiu family scolded Ye Fan. The old man also wrinkled up and said in a cold voice, "what''s wrong with etiquette? Is this the place where you''re fooling around? I''d like to apologize to the young master of the Shen family."


    Her husband suddenly did so, which made Qiu Mu orange very embarrassed. He urged Ye Fan to apologize and said to Shen Fei, "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. I''ll let him make amends to you."


    "Mu orange, it''s them who apologized today. Why do you and I apologize?" Ye Fan is still smiling.


    "I can go to NIMA."


    "Are you an idiot?"


    "Shen Shao is still pretending to be forced here. We should not have brought you here!" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone in the autumn family was scared to urinate and scolded one after another.


    Autumn Mu orange is also anxious to red, constantly urged Ye Fan to apologize.


    However, when all the people at the table were scolding Ye Fan, who could have thought that Shen Fei, who was still sitting just now, raised his glass and got up. He was very flattered and said to Ye Fan: "ha ha ~"


    "it''s my pleasure to clink a cup with my husband!"


    "Thank you very much, sir. I''ll do it first for this glass of wine."


    Shen Fei''s tone is as humble as the eunuch around the emperor. He should be more respectful.


    "This ~"


    "this ~"


    "this ~"


    Wang Qiaoyu was stunned at that time. Qiu muying''s sarcastic laughter was also momentarily stagnant, and the whole family of Qiu was stunned.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Did Shen Shaozhen drink with him?"


    "And look flattered?"


    Qiu muying and others just feel that their heads are not enough. Wang Qiaoyu stares at Shen Fei and says, "Shen Shao, what kind of wine do you want to drink with him? He''s just a son-in-law of Qiu''s family. He''s a humble son-in-law of Qiu''s family. How can he be qualified to make you toast?"


    "Presumptuous, Mr. Chu, how dare you insult him?" Shen Fei slaps the table and immediately drinks. Wang Qiaoyu''s face turns white.


    For a moment, everyone in the autumn family was stunned.


    Mr. Chu?


    Golden body?


    Is

 Chapter 66

    Did Shen Fei always mistakenly think that he was Mr. Chu?


    Wang Qiaoyu didn''t stop it and chuckled: "I see. I say, why does young master Shen always look at Ye Fan as a coward? It turns out that young master Shen really regards him as a man of letters."


    "Shen Shao, this is Mr. Chu next to my daughter. And he is a son-in-law who comes to visit, and his surname is ye. He is a fart Mr. Chu? "


    "If you don''t believe it, ask him!"


    Wang Qiaoyu looks at Ye Fan, and Shen Fei also looks at the past. At this time, everyone''s eyes fall on Ye Fan, as if they are waiting to see Ye Fan make a fool of himself.


    However, Ye Fan was still calm, picked up the tea and sipped it gently. He said with a faint smile: "my four aunts are right. I''m really the son-in-law of the autumn family, and my family name is ye."


    "I, Ye Fan, are so ordinary that I dare not call myself Mr. Chu."


    Ye Fan whispered, and there was a sense of inexplicable meaning in the laughter.


    Shen Fei was stunned for a moment, and immediately confused. Ye Fan''s photo was shown to him by Mr. Li. It''s impossible for him to admit his mistake. The young man in front of him is undoubtedly a descendant of the "Tian Zi generation" of the Chu family.


    But why did Mr. Chu hide his identity?


    "Isn''t it?" At this time, Shen Fei noticed that the man beside Ye Fan was more charming than qiumu orange. He immediately laughed. He thought it was Mr. Chu who pretended to be a low-key girl.


    After all, there are a lot of rich men who are good at this, and Shen Fei has done a lot of things, playing pig and eating tiger to get girls.


    Shen Fei is also a personal genius. After he guessed Ye Fan''s plan, he also helped to round the field.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "maybe it''s really awkwardness to admit that you are wrong?"


    "But master, although you are a plain and ordinary son-in-law now, you are as beautiful as a jade, and you will be the dragon and Phoenix among the people in the future. The third lady has found you a good son-in-law. " Shen Fei takes this opportunity to flatter Ye Fan.


    Autumn old man at that time old face a puff, also don''t know how to answer, can only smile.


    It was the first time for him to hear about YeFan.


    "Among the bullshit, Longfeng, a country bumpkin, is doomed to be a loser all his life." Hearing that Shen Fei doesn''t boast about her husband, she praises Ye Fan instead. Qiu muying suddenly feels jealous and hums in a low voice.


    See Shen Fei not because ye fan''s offense and angry, this matter everybody also so passed, when a small episode.


    After a while, the manager of Yunjing Hotel and several managers also came to propose a toast.


    "Mr. Chu, my Yunjing hotel is full of splendor. I''d like to ask Mr. Chu to forgive me for my careless remarks. After that, Mr. Chu is free and welcome to our hotel at any time. At that time, as long as it is Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu''s dinner, my Yunjing hotel will be free. "


    "In addition, knowing that Mr. Chu doesn''t drink, this bottle of 82 year old Lafite wine is our hotel''s collection, so I gave it to Mr. Chu."


    While speaking, a group of high-level hotel is toasting Ye Fan.


    "The sleeping trough ~"


    "the Lafite of 82 years old, how many bottles are there?"


    "In the future, you''ll be free to eat?"


    At that time, Chu Wenfei was shocked, and he was so happy.


    This is special. Is Chu Wenfei too proud? Or is the Shen family too enthusiastic?


    Forget it. Drink first.


    Chu Wenfei didn''t want to think about it. He picked up his glass and ran into the hotel leader one by one.


    "You''re welcome. It''s very kind of you."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "several managers can rest assured that in the future, I, Chu Wenfei, will drive more to take care of your hotel business."


    Chu Wenfei''s words are not polite. He has made up his mind that he will come here to treat and drink in the future.


    Anyway, eating and drinking are free, and you can pretend to be forced. If you have a bargain, you can''t take advantage of the bastard.


    However, the people who had toasted Ye Fan suddenly saw a silly cap next to him. Several managers of the hotel were stunned: "are you?"


    "I ~ I ~" Chu Wenfei was stunned at that time.


    The scene was once embarrassing.

 Chapter 67

    "I... I am special"


    Chu Wenfei was almost killed by anger.


    This NIMA, are these people chubby? Come and toast me don''t you know me?


    The wine for NIMA!


    "Ha ha, it''s normal not to know each other for the first time."


    "I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Chu Wenfei, my son-in-law and the head of Yangtian real estate, chuyang''s precious son." Wang Qiaoyu actually volunteered to introduce with a smile.


    "What?"


    "Is he Mr. Chu?"


    "Who is that?"


    The hotel managers are also a little confused. Why did he become Mr. Chu again?


    "Shen Shao, this?"


    Hotel manager Lin Feng looks at Shen Fei in doubt.


    Shen Fei is Chong Linfeng and others made a wink: "the real person does not appear, the appearance is not real. You can think of him as Mr. Chu. Toast. "


    Shen Fei''s words are obscure, but Lin Feng''s old cheats will know for a moment and look at Ye Fan with an inexplicable smile: "ha ha, I understand. I understand."


    "Then we''ll have this one."


    Lin Feng and others smile, and then drink.


    "Manager Lin, did you all take that seriously?" After Lin Feng and others finished drinking, Wang Qiaoyu asked with a smile.


    "What words?"


    "Mr. Chu is free to eat?"


    "That''s nature. It''s our pleasure that Mr. Chu can come. In the future, Mr. Chu will visit our hotel, not only free of charge, but also all Manchu and Han people. All Lafite red wine and flying Maotai are free. Absolutely let Mr. Chu enjoy himself. "


    It is the so-called do not scatter the rabbit can not catch the wolf, in order to be able to climb up the relationship with Ye Fan, these people also calculate to spell.


    After drinking, Lin Feng and others also left. Shen Fei answered the phone and left. But Wang Qiaoyu was complacent.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "have a look, how much face our literature is flying?"


    "In the future, all meals will be free, and hundreds of thousands of red wine will be free."


    Other people are also a burst of envy, jealousy and hate.


    Paralyzed, born in a powerful family is good, go to where people sacrifice their lives to flatter.


    Many people are counting Chu Wenfei''s thumbs, and the eldest brother Qiu Guang is even more impressed: "Wenfei is still forced to be so flattered by the Shen family. When you are waiting for your nephew and son-in-law, I will walk outside and follow the long face. "


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. They''re all family. In the future, if there is any injustice outside, please tell me. Make sure you make a call, and I''ll get it done in minutes. "


    Chu Wenfei pretended to be addicted. He kept on pretending to be addicted. All the people of the Qiu family also toasted Chu Wenfei. The meaning of flattery was very clear.


    And with Chu Wen Fei Qiu Mu Ying two people form a sharp contrast is, Ye Fan here is particularly cold. Don''t mention toasting them. The whole autumn family has no one to take care of them.


    Ye Fan looks as usual, still quietly drinking tea. But the autumn Mu orange looks at, actually has the inexplicable heartache in the heart.


    Finally, it seems that in order to cover up the embarrassment, Qiu Mu orange had to pick up chopsticks to pick up vegetables.


    However, Qiu Mu orange just wanted to fish, the disc was turned in the past. Qiu Mu orange had to pick the vegetables in front of him, but as soon as the chopsticks were stretched out, the round table was turned again, which undoubtedly made Qiu Mu orange more embarrassed.


    "Hum, two white eyed wolves, want to eat and drink, dream you?" Wang Qiaoyu at this time complacent smile, hand push round table hard turn, intentionally don''t let autumn Mu orange eat.


    "Mu orange, do you want fish? Just tell me?" Ye Fan''s voice suddenly came, his eyes were quick, but he had already put a piece of fish into the autumn Mu orange plate.


    This time, Wang Qiaoyu immediately became angry and sneered in a cold voice: "you said that even if you keep a dog and we feed it, it also knows to wag its tail and shout twice to its owner. But some of them are really shameless. They don''t say anything but eat and drink. They don''t have a word of thanks, and they choose to eat something valuable. "


    "How shameless is that?"

 Chapter 68

    Although Wang Qiaoyu didn''t name his name, all the people present clearly knew who they were talking about.


    "Yes. I didn''t let them come, but I followed them. Now eat my husband''s, drink my husband''s light, touch my husband''s light, do not take a dime do not say, but also a pair of 250000 forced like. This kind of person deserves to be a coward all his life. "


    At this time, Chu Wenfei goes out to go to the toilet. Qiu muying''s mother and daughter are idle, but they sneer coldly.


    Autumn Mu orange''s face is more and more pale, as if on pins and needles.


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    PA, tea cup on the table, Ye Fan immediately raised his head, cold voice said: "you are looking for fault?"


    "Lying in the manger, are you still in a hurry?"


    "How dare we? You are such a good son-in-law in Yunzhou city. Thousands of men may not be able to find a son-in-law like you? How dare I offend you, my sister Autumn Mu Ying is right to say the opposite, but it attracted a burst of laughter.


    Ye Fan frowns deeper, just want to get up, autumn Mu orange is stopped him, he shook his head.


    If this situation goes on, it will not only lose their dignity, but also make their husband and wife even worse.


    At this time, the hotel door was pushed open, a burst of rapid footsteps, saw a middle-aged man surrounded by bodyguards, and then walked in.


    The man''s atrium is full, and he has a kind of dignity that has been in a high position for a long time. Beside him, Shen Fei, who has always been a dandy and unruly man, also respectfully walks forward like a child.


    This man, no one else, is the late Shen family leader, Shen 900 million.


    After that, Mr. Shen didn''t show up at the dining table where Mr. Shen and his wife were waiting. There''s something delayed today. I''m sorry for the delay. "


    "Today, I have arranged this banquet for the purpose of apologizing to Mr. and Mrs. Chu. In the past, I made Mr. Chu angry because of my failure to teach his son. I''m really sorry. "


    "Here, I take my dog and bow to Mr. and Mrs. Chu."


    As the words fell, Shen 900 million and Shen Fei and his son bowed in public to show their apology.


    "Well?"


    "Yingying, what''s going on? When did you offend Shen Fei? " Autumn family people are listening to the clouds, have doubts to see autumn Mu Ying.


    Qiu muying was a little confused. She didn''t remember that Shen Fei had offended herself, but Qiu muying still said with a smile: "maybe I stepped on my foot carelessly before. It''s not a big event. I forgot it."


    When the autumn family heard this, they all looked sideways.


    This is so amazing!


    It''s too big for Chu Wenfei to apologize for stepping on his feet.


    "Finally, as a token of my apology, I present Mr. Chu a pair of ancient paintings here. I also ask Mr. Chu to accept them."


    Shen Jiuyi''s posture was very low. Then he carefully opened a wooden box in front of him, took out a painting inside, and slowly unfolded it in front of the public.


    I can see that the painting depicts the scene of dusk in late autumn when he visits the hermit with a stick between mountains and rivers. The artistic conception of the picture is sparse, the composition is full, and the layout is sparse and compact. Just looking at it, you can see that this painting is of great value.


    "Lying trough!"


    "This... Is this the painting of Songxi''s visit to seclusion?"? Tang Bohu, one of the four great talents of the Ming Dynasty, was handed down from generation to generation? "


    "It is said that this painting appeared at an auction in Jianghai City, the capital of Jiangdong Province, three years ago. It was finally sold by a mysterious buyer with a sky high price of 20 million yuan. At that time, the record was set and the whole Jiangdong collection industry was shocked."


    "Is it that the mysterious buyer who took this picture is Mr. Shen not Cheng?"


    Qiu Guang loves a lot, but collection is definitely one of them.


    At the moment of seeing this painting, QiuGuang was shocked and called down directly, and his old face was flushed with excitement.

 Chapter 69

    "Sleeping trough, it is worthy of Shen''s family leader Shen 900 million!"


    "A gift is a masterpiece worth tens of millions. It''s a big deal, it''s a big deal


    "His four aunts, your family is going to be developed, really developed ~"


    tens of millions, what kind of concept is this.


    The assets of Qiushui logistics are only tens of millions. Today, Shen 900 million sent this famous painting, which is equivalent to giving the autumn muying family a Qiushui logistics.


    "Lying trough, worth tens of millions, true or false?"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "muying, we have made it, this time our family has really made it!"


    Wang Qiaoyu and Wang Qiaoyu immediately went crazy. Their two proud faces turned red. They were like two losers who had never seen the world. They wanted to take the painting in their arms.


    The autumn family is full of envy,.


    "Mr. Chu, please accept this painting."


    At this time, Shen Fei''s voice came from the front again.


    "Come on, where''s Wenfei?"


    "Ouch, I''m in such a hurry?"


    "What kind of toilet do you go to at the critical moment?"


    "Come on, call Wenfei and ask him to come back quickly." Wang Qiaoyu''s anxious old face turns red and urges Qiu muying to call Chu Wenfei.


    "Coming, coming, his four aunts, Wen Fei."


    When Qiu muying has already taken out the phone and is ready to call Chu Wenfei, Chu Wenfei has already finished going to the toilet at the door of the hall.


    Chu Wenfei obviously drank a little high, and his face was slightly red. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Wang Qiaoyu and Qiu muying''s mother and daughter, and they went crazy and ran over.


    "Wenfei, come on


    "Don''t dawdle, go up to the stage and get the painting."


    "Mr. Shen gave you a painting. The original work of Tang Bohu is worth tens of millions."


    What?


    "Tens of millions of paintings?"


    "Give it to me?"


    When Chu Wenfei heard this, his whole body was excited. He was still dizzy just now, and then he woke up. Staring at some incredible questions to his wife and mother-in-law: "is this true? Tens of millions of paintings for me? "


    "Nonsense!"


    "Hurry up, Mr. Shen is waiting for you on it." Qiu muying''s mother and daughter are anxious, pushing Chu Wenfei forward.


    At this time, Chu Wenfei, the whole person is also a bit erratic. I just think it''s unrealistic.


    You know, although Chu Wenfei''s family invests in real estate, the company is a joint-stock partnership. Therefore, Chu Wenfei''s family has only tens of millions of assets. Now, hearing that the Shen family sent thousands of paintings, Chu Wenfei was a little confused at that time.


    Is this not to say that after today, he Chu Wenfei has also caught up with his father''s money?


    "Please accept this painting, Mr. Chu."


    In front of him, Shen''s voice came out again.


    "What are you doing? Come on, Mr. Shen has been waiting for a long time. " Wang Qiaoyu''s mother and daughter are still urging.


    At this time, Chu Wenfei was completely happy and crazy. He only felt that happiness was too sudden. He is young, and he is about to become a multimillionaire.


    "Well, Dad, you always said that I was hopeless and I didn''t know how to make progress. Now, your son will soon be worth tens of millions of dollars. See you next time. What else do you have to say? " At this time, Chu Wenfei seemed to have seen the shocked faces of his parents, and he seemed to have seen the scene of his elation in front of his parents.


    Thinking of all this, Chu Wenfei felt a burst of joy in his heart. Then, without hesitation, he took three steps and sat down, then walked forward.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Mr. Shen is so polite. It''s very polite."


    "I''m sorry to receive such a generous gift. However, Mr. Shen is so enthusiastic, then I would rather obey my orders than respect. "

 Chapter 70

    As Chu Wenfei walked, he laughed, and the whole man was almost at ease.


    He just felt that life was too friendly to him. The friendly almost made Chu Wenfei cry.


    Women, wealth, the pursuit of men''s life is no more than this. But now he has just graduated from chuwenfei University, and he has already obtained something that others can hardly have in his whole life.


    Autumn Mu Ying, although the appearance and figure are not comparable to the autumn family three young lady Qiu Mu orange, but also absolutely one in a hundred beauty.


    As for wealth, after today, he will be worth tens of millions. In Yunzhou, a small town with five lines, he is definitely the best among people and a young man.


    "Ha ha, I Chu Wenfei is really the son of heaven, favored by heaven and earth."


    Chu Wenfei''s heart was so relaxed that he was bathed in the envious eyes of the whole autumn family. His face was full of high spirited spirit. In the sound of laughter, he was also full of lofty sentiments. He was like an emperor in the world.


    Arrogant and proud, it is arrogant.


    At this moment, in the hotel of Nuo Da, Chu Wenfei seems to be the most dazzling one at the moment.


    He held his head high and his chest high.


    All the people in Qiu''s family are looking at him and this life winner.


    "If you have a son, you should be like Chu Wenfei." Autumn light is full of admiration.


    "Yes, with this son-in-law in the third family, I''m afraid it will make our autumn family unable to rise up to the top in the future ~"


    "Wenfei is so wonderful ~"


    "in a day, he will be worth tens of millions. Yingying, find a good home ~ "


    among all the people of the autumn family, they are all in admiration.


    The eldest and second family are full of envy.


    The more he saw Chu Wenfei, the more happy he felt.


    As for the old four, they also felt that the scenery was boundless at this time. Wang Qiaoyu complacent smile, autumn Mu Ying is more proud of the chin. Chu Wenfei was forced to follow him.


    But in the crowd, has been the cold autumn Mu orange, is always quiet to watch.


    She did not say a word, nor a word, and looked at the glory of others from the beginning to the end.


    Envious?


    Envy, of course.


    But that''s all. Qiumu orange doesn''t blame Ye Fan for this, and doesn''t hate Ye Fan for his futility. After all, everyone has his own life, some rich, some ordinary, there is no need to over envy, after all, some things, is not forced to come.


    To be a man, we should be content.


    However, at this time, Ye Fan, who has been sitting beside Qiu Mu orange, is also suddenly standing up.


    Turn around and walk forward.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?" Autumn Mu orange immediately turns a head, doubt asks a way. But the urine is not good.


    "Well?"


    "You coward, what are you doing standing up for?"


    "Are you crazy? Sit down now!"


    "Shame." Wang Qiaoyu at this time obviously also noticed Ye Fan''s action, immediately rebuked a way.


    "Shit, you don''t think that Mr. Shen''s painting is for you, do you?"


    "My God, do you really think of yourself as Mr. Chu?"


    "What an idiot!" Autumn Mu Ying is also cold sarcasm.


    The rest of Qiu''s family were frightened to see Ye Fan''s head still walking forward.


    "Ye Fan, are you crazy?"


    "Are you an idiot?"


    "Go back soon!"


    "Disgraceful thing, irritated general manager Shen, can you afford it?"


    "My God! I knew that you wouldn''t let your son of a bitch come with you ~ "


    Qiu Guang got up and started to drink, and Qiu''s old man was black and angry.


    All the people are full of sarcasm, the whole autumn family are angry scolding. They know that after today, Ye Fan''s son-in-law will become a joke of the whole autumn family.


    In the corner, autumn Mu orange is more worried about red eyebrows, looking at the thin back gradually away, almost left tears.

 Chapter 71

    "This son of a bitch, my face of Qiu family, will be lost by him sooner or later ~"


    in the hotel, the people of the Qiu family are still scolding, and the old man Qiu is shaking with anger. Looking at Ye Fan''s disgraceful thing, the old man almost breathed and didn''t come up and burped his fart directly.


    However, who has noticed that after Ye Fan''s appearance, Shen''s father and son''s more respectful eyes and more respectful looks, they watched the man coming towards them with incomparable piety and full of respect.


    At this moment, the hotel of Nuo Da is full of noise and ridicule.


    On the red carpet corridor, there were two men walking slowly towards the same place.


    These two people, one is the quick son-in-law of the autumn family, the husband of Qiu muying, the fourth daughter of the autumn family, and the only son of chuyang, the famous leader of Yangtian real estate in Yunzhou city. They were born in a rich and noble land and have a wealth of wealth.


    In the eyes of Qiu muying, he is a rich young man of tens of millions of rich families. In Wang Qiaoyu''s eyes, he is a proud and quick son-in-law. In the eyes of the Qiu family, he is Mr. Chu, who let the Shen family''s owners all sacrifice their lives to flatter him.


    It can be said that Chu Wenfei''s light in the autumn home has been unmatched. Although he has only been the son-in-law of their autumn family for a few days, Chu Wenfei has become the most famous in the autumn family.


    Qiu Guang, the eldest brother of the autumn family, is even more concerned about having a son like Chu Wenfei.


    From this, we can see how much admiration and admiration the Qiu family have for Chu Wenfei.


    If Chu Wenfei brings great honor to the Qiu family, Ye Fan is a disgrace.


    All the people were scolding him, and everyone was ridiculing him. Wang Qiaoyu''s mother and daughter insulted him and ridiculed him with almost all kinds of unbearable words.


    He ridiculed his birth and family background, his simple clothes, his whimsy and his shamelessness.


    At this time, Ye Fan seems to have become the shame of the whole autumn family.


    However, in the face of the sarcasm of the Qiu family, Ye Fan turned a deaf ear.


    He walked slowly along the long corridor.


    He walked calmly and firmly, and his eyes were calm and deep. His momentum is like a mountain, and his majesty is unknown.


    "Fool, he is a fool."


    "It''s stupid!"


    "My autumn family, how can such an idiot son-in-law stand up?" Qiu Guang scolded angrily.


    Autumn Mu Ying is full of sarcasm: "you a coward, country bumpkin, also want to compare with my husband?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    "It''s beyond my ability!"


    Master Qiu was also angry and trembled: "bastard, don''t you come back? Do you want to lose all our old faces in autumn? "


    Autumn Mu orange''s anxious eyebrows and eyes were flushed, and a pair of beautiful eyes almost burst into tears: "Ye Fan, why are you suffering? Even if you are not as good as Chu Wenfei, I don''t dislike you. But why are you so confused? "


    Autumn family people, a voice of reproach.


    At this time, Chu Wenfei obviously noticed Ye Fan who was walking forward with him. He was immediately disdainful and sneered and scolded: "is this guy a bad pen?"


    "Do you really think of yourself as Mr. Chu?"


    "It''s me who is called by Mr. Shen. You are a coward with a humble origin and a humble position. What do you compare with this one?"


    Chuwenfei chuckles triumphantly and looks at Ye Fan with disdain. Between the big stride meteor, but is full of vitality.


    Both of them are Qiu''s sons-in-law and are born to be human beings. However, Ye Fan gets different results from the same actions.


    To Chu Wenfei, Qiu''s family is appreciative, flattering and admiring.

 Chapter 72

    To Ye Fan, Qiu''s family is ridicule, ridicule and abuse.


    Sometimes, Ye Fan can''t understand why?


    Why is Chu Wenfei respected and Ye Fan ridiculed for the same action.


    Is it because, in their opinion, compared with Chu Wenfei, he was born in a poor family, had no background, had no family background?


    However, some of you have no eyes, you have no idea what kind of existence is standing in front of you at this time?


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, what about his family background and wealth?


    Don''t say it''s Chu Wenfei. Even Shen 900 million, the top tycoon in Yunzhou, has never been in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    At this time, the autumn family is still ridiculed and scolded. However, in the face of thousands of people''s criticism, Ye Fan remained unmoved, his steps still went forward, and his look was still the same as before. It is like a boat in the vast sea. I will not move when the wind and rain blow between heaven and earth.


    Even if the world slanders me, deceives me, humiliates me, laughs at me, belittles me, demeans me, and deceives me. I bear him, let him, let him, avoid him, endure him, respect him, ignore him.


    After a moment, you''ll see him!


    In this way, Ye Fan and Chu Wenfei are both in front of each other in the rebuke of Qiu family, but they both go forward.


    However, perhaps Chu Wen flew faster, but Chu Wenfei got to Shen 900 million first.


    At this time, Shen Jiuyi was standing quietly, and the pair of ancient paintings worth tens of millions of yuan in his hands had been rolled up and put in the exquisite sandalwood box in front of him.


    He held the wooden box in both hands, as if waiting for Mr. Chu to approach, and he gave it to him directly.


    But Shen Jiuyi is the boss of the 100 billion group after all, and Chu Wenfei feels pressure from his majesty. Now for the first time, Chu Wenfei is nervous about this kind of business tycoon in Yunzhou city.


    However, the tension returned to nervousness. After Chu Wenfei arrived, he immediately put on a smiling face and said politely, "ha ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Shen is so polite, it''s hard to be gracious."


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll treasure this painting and I won''t let it be covered with dust."


    As for my father''s side, don''t worry. I must be in front of my father and say a lot to Mr. Shen. "


    Chuwenfei laughs, politely, and can''t wait to reach out to pick up the valuable ancient painting.


    "Yingying, are you excited?"


    "You''ll be a rich woman with tens of millions of dollars soon!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    Wang Qiaoyu and Qiu muying looked at the scene in front of them, and they were very excited.


    Autumn family is also full of envy, one after another praise: "Wenfei is really promising ah."


    "His four aunts, you found a good son-in-law. Yingying, you have found a good home


    "Congratulations."


    "In the future, don''t forget our poor relatives ~"


    everyone in the autumn family laughs.


    Qiu muying smiles with pride, and Wang Qiaoyu can''t keep his mouth shut. As for Chu Wenfei, he has been very excited for a long time. After finishing his speech, he can''t wait to reach for the ancient painting.


    However, who would have thought that at this moment, there was only a dull roar.


    With a frown, Shen Jiuyi kicked Chu Wenfei to the ground with a bang.


    "Ouch ~"


    Chu Wenfei gave a scream and fell down on his face.


    "What a jerk


    "What I gave Mr. Chu, you mean person, dare to covet it?"


    "What about security? What do security guards do to eat and put all kinds of cats and dogs in it? If you have angered Mr. Chu, you will not be able to kill nine lives. "


    "Throw this idiot out of here


    Shen 900 million angrily scolds, frowns tightly, but the sullen voice reverberates endlessly.


    After kicking over Chu Wenfei, Shen Jiuyi and Shen Fei''s father and son quickly stepped forward and bowed to Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Chu, please take the picture."


    Words of respect, almost humble dust.


    Ye Fan nodded: "well, you have a heart."

 Chapter 73

    In front of him, Chu Wenfei lies on the ground like a dog.


    Ye Fan stands with his hands down. In front of him, they are the father and son of the Shen family who are extremely respectful.


    At the moment of seeing this scene, the whole autumn family stayed at that time. As if she was slapped in the face, all the people in the autumn family were stunned at that time.


    The whole hotel hall was silent and the needle could be heard. As if the air is frozen, all the previous laughter has disappeared, some, only left endless horror and fear.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Autumn Mu Ying dead staring eyes, Wang Qiaoyu is also like a silly goose general Leng in place, as if by thunder split general.


    Qiu Laozi and other people in the autumn family are like cocks choked by their necks. They can''t say a word because they are shocked.


    Especially Wang Qiaoyu and Qiu muying.


    One second, they were proud to show off their son-in-law, Long Fei, and her husband was out of reach. But who could have imagined that the next second Chu Wenfei was kicked down by Shen 900 million before he finished speaking. At this time, he was lying on the ground like a dog and groaning.


    Not only that, but also to everyone''s horror, Ye Fan, who was looked down upon by them and regarded as a loser by the Qiu family, was respected by the Shen family and his son, and he presented his paintings to Ye Fan respectfully.


    Such a huge overturn is as if Shen 900 million had put his foot on them just now.


    Is this a slap in the face?


    This is a kick in the face!


    The people of the autumn family are completely confused.


    The face was dull and red.


    At the same time, almost the same doubts linger in everyone''s mind.


    "Is Ye Fan really Mr. Chu respected by the Shen family?"


    "Is it really their autumn family who made a mistake?"


    Everyone looked at the scene with their mouths wide open.


    Autumn old man is old eyes dead stare, whole body trembles, heart again and again howl, is it, he really has been underestimated his son-in-law?


    "Impossible, impossible?"


    "Ye Fan is a country bumpkin and a loser. How could it be him?"


    At this time, Qiu muying has been completely flustered, shaking her head, and her pretty face covered with cosmetics is full of panic.


    At this moment, for autumn muying, I just feel that the sky has collapsed.


    Wang Qiaoyu is full of fear, like a dog barking.


    They can''t accept it at all. People who have been looked down upon by them will step on themselves one day.


    As for the autumn Mu orange, pretty face is already pale, looking at the youth on the high platform in front, the whole person was stunned at that time. The brain is even more pale.


    This moment, autumn Mu orange suddenly remembered a lot.


    I think of the dreamy lights of Qiu muying''s engagement night, the mysterious man at the auction, and the reverence of the Shen family and his son to Ye Fan in the hospital.


    Is Ye Fan really not as simple as it seems?


    There was no sound in the hotel. Just after a long time, the voice of the autumn family''s pumping air together began to ring one after another. It can be imagined that the impact of today''s events on them is so great?


    "Mr. Chu, please take it."


    Shen 900 million continued to respectfully say, but ye fan just a faint smile, did not accept that pair of ancient paintings: "Mr. Shen, where is the toilet?"


    Shen 900 million Leng Leng, do not know why Ye Fan suddenly asked this. However, after hesitation, Shen 900 million immediately gave Ye Fan directions. Soon Ye Fan left in the eyes of all.


    Shen Jiuyi was a little frightened. Ye Fan didn''t accept his paintings, which made his heart very confused: "Feier, do you think Mr. Chu doesn''t like paintings, or Mr. Chu hasn''t forgiven us?"

 Chapter 74

    At this time, Ye Fan suddenly said to go to the toilet, which had to make Shen 900 million think more.


    He is worried that ye fan is not satisfied with his arrangement today.


    However, Shen 900 million did not know that Ye Fan really just wanted to go to the toilet.


    Shen Fei, also full of doubts, scratched his head and guessed, "Dad, I think Mr. Chu has forgiven us. I had toasted Mr. Chu before, and he had drunk all of them. "


    "Then why don''t you accept the paintings we sent us and refuse to go to the toilet? Is it obvious that you don''t want to accept them?" Shen Jiuyi has a dignified face.


    Shen Fei thought for a moment, then whispered, "Dad, maybe Mr. Chu likes to keep a low profile and doesn''t want to show his identity. You don''t know, when I toasted Mr. Chu just now... "


    Shen Fei immediately told Shen 900 million about Ye Fan''s surname ye and saying that he was just an ordinary son-in-law.


    Shen 900 million a listen, immediately color change: "I depend on, you this fool, how did not tell me earlier?"


    "Mr. Chu obviously wants to keep a low profile."


    "We didn''t want to expose our identity just now, sir. It''s not surprising that we didn''t want to go to the toilet."


    "Something must be done to remedy it."


    Shen Jiuyi was also very anxious at this time, for fear that Ye Fan''s event would be destroyed.


    After all, in Shen''s opinion, the reason why Ye Fan conceals his identity must be a plot. If today''s events have ruined Mr. Chu''s plan, Shen Jiuyi thinks that his nine lives are not enough to kill.


    "Let me go ~"


    "asshole, let me go."


    "You mean and mean things, dare to touch me?"


    "I am Mr. Chu ~"


    from the stage, Chu Wenfei''s angry voice came.


    At this time, the security guard has come, and according to Shen''s order, he is ready to throw Chu Wenfei out.


    However, Chu Wenfei still called, insisting that he was Mr. Chu.


    "I can go to NIMA."


    "I didn''t wake you up before?"


    "As for you, Mr. Chu, are you special?"


    "Get out of here


    The security elder brother slapped him in the face, and he beat Chu Wenfei to the ground. Then he called his colleagues to throw Chu Wenfei out.


    Shen 900 million saw this, but it was a flash of light, and ran up quickly.


    "Stop it!"


    "Mr. Chu, do you dare to catch up, do not want to live?"


    "Get out of here?"


    Shen 900 million was about to leave the security guard.


    Then he raised his smiling face and helped Chu Wenfei up: "Mr. Chu, misunderstandings, just now they are all misunderstandings. It was Shen 900 million who looked away and recognized the wrong person. You are Mr. Chu. You are. "


    "Feier, hurry up. Help Mr. Chu to his seat."


    Shen Fei was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly realized.


    I thought my father was really crafty.


    "Here it is, Dad."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chu, are you all right? Please take your seat."


    The father and son said everything to me, and soon helped Chu Wenfei to his seat.


    Looking at Shen 900 million who just kicked Chu Wenfei, now he is so kind and respectful, but the autumn family is stunned again.


    "This... This..."


    "is this wool?"


    "If the son has recognized the wrong person before, the father can also recognize the wrong person?"


    Is it possible that Shen Jiazu has cataract?


    Chu Wenfei was also cursing in his heart at this time.


    Do you think that Shen''s father and son are idiots?


    If you invite me to dinner, you will get the wrong person!


    "Come on, don''t make a fake apology. Come on, give me that picture. In this case, I won''t care about the kick you gave me before. "


    Chu Wenfei was obviously in a bad mood. After all, he just pretended not to be forced. Instead, he was kicked in public by Shen 900 million, which undoubtedly made him lose face. How can he be in a good mood?


    Now the only thing that can soothe him is the ancient paintings worth tens of millions.

 Chapter 75

    what the fuck.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Hearing Chu Wenfei''s impolite words, Shen Fei on the side of him was so angry that he almost killed this guy with a slap.


    You''re still kicking your nose on your face?


    Do you really think of yourself as Mr. Chu?


    If it was not for Mr. Chu''s low-key, you would not have been killed today?


    Shen Fei''s heart was full of abuse. For the first time, he saw such a wonderful figure as Chu Wenfei, and he wanted to draw it for his father.


    Shen 900 million is also old face a heavy, but finally also agreed.


    "Since Mr. Chu likes it, I''ll bring it to you."


    "Dad Shen Fei was very impatient at that time. He didn''t have a problem with tens of millions of paintings given to Ye Fan. But this hanging hair is a fart. Does he deserve such a good painting?


    Shen Jiuyi interrupted him: "don''t talk nonsense. Go. I''ll call you uncle Liu and ask him to go to my study and bring me that precious painting for Mr. Chu. "


    Shen 900 million''s words were majestic and unquestionable. Shen Fei immediately went to do it. Soon, a hearty old man rushed to Yunjing Hotel and gave Chu Wenfei a framed painting.


    "Mr. Chu, this is the authentic work of Tang Bohu. Do you have to keep it? It''s worth tens of millions of yuan." Shen Jiuyi has a strange smile on his face.


    Chu Wenfei was so happy at that time that he couldn''t let go of that painting.


    "Yes, Mr. Shen has."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "husband, let me have a look, and I will have a look too." Qiu muying and Wang Qiaoyu''s mother and daughter are also two eyes shining, fighting to see.


    After a while, Ye Fan also came back, but people''s attention was on the painting. However, no one cares about Ye Fan. On the contrary, the eyes of Qiu Mu orange always fall on Ye Fan and never move away.


    Soon the dinner was over.


    Chu Wenfei and his wife were afraid that Shen Jiuyi would return the painting again, so they did not want to stay after dinner, so they left immediately and were ready to leave.


    "Miss Qiu, please wait."


    While they are in a hurry to leave, Shen 900 million quietly stops walking at the end of Qiu Mu orange and ye fan.


    "Is Shen always calling me?"


    Autumn Mu orange slightly surprised, immediately doubt way.


    Shen Jiuyi nodded: "the third miss is more beautiful than the flower. This painting is a perfect gift to Miss Qiu. "


    While speaking, Shen 900 million asked Shen Fei to hand over the painting that he had prepared to give ye fan to Qiu Mu orange.


    "Ah?"


    "Are you sure it''s for me, not for my fourth sister?" Autumn Mu orange suddenly panicked, once again confirmed the way.


    She knew that the father and son had some bad eyesight, and they recognized the wrong person again.


    Shen Jiuyi shook his head and said with a smile, "Miss Qiu is really a joke. Today''s banquet is mainly for Chu... For you. We should make amends for the offenses made by rebellious sons before. As for the others, they are only in the light of the third lady. "


    What Shen Jiuyi said is not bad. If it wasn''t for qiumu orange and Ye Fan''s husband and wife relationship, the autumn family would not be qualified to eat here today.


    "No, no, it''s too expensive." Autumn Mu orange or refuse.


    "If you don''t accept it, you won''t forgive my father and son. I hope Miss Qiu doesn''t embarrass us ~ "Shen Jiuyi says respectfully and puts his posture very low. He almost asks Qiu Mucheng to accept it.


    "Mucheng, take it. You deserve it."


    At this time, Ye Fan''s voice sounded faintly. Shen 900 million, Shen Fei''s father and son suddenly let out a long sigh of relief.


    Ye Fan''s acceptance of the painting is undoubtedly tantamount to accepting their apology and forgiving them. Shen immediately relieved his father and son.


    At this time, the autumn family had already driven away, but no one noticed that ye fan and Qiu Mucheng had left alone.


    After receiving the ancient paintings, Qiu Mucheng and ye fan were sent back by the Shen family.


    "Seeing off Mr. Chu ~"


    ...


    "seeing off Mr. Chu ~"


    outside Yunjing Hotel, the Shen family and his son were respectful and watched Ye Fan leave.


    At this point, the banquet also came to an end. Shen 900 million was also a long sigh of relief: "a worry in my heart has been solved completely."


    "Uncle Tang, when did you have two paintings?" Shen Fei thought of something at this time and suddenly asked.


    Shen Jiuyi shakes his head and smiles: "silly son, Tang Bohu''s paintings can not be found. If you can have one, it is extremely rare. How can we have two?"


    "What''s the picture you gave that silly hat?" Shen Fei is more confused.


    Shen Jiuyi chuckled: "that pair, I drew it myself."

 Chapter 76

    Autumn''s old house.


    At this time, all the people of the autumn family have come back. In addition to some women''s ways, people left after saying goodbye to the old man. The rest, such as Qiu muying and Qiu Guang, who held important positions in Qiushui logistics, followed him into the room.


    "Wenfei, is that painting ready?"


    "Tang Yin''s paintings are a good thing to collect properly." Chu Wenfei also followed him. Now Chu Wenfei has become the benefactor of the whole Qiu family. Even Qiu''s father appreciates him a lot, and he seems to have regarded him as his half grandson.


    "Thank you for today''s autumn family. If it wasn''t for you, my old man would not have eaten a full table of Manchu and Han in his lifetime."


    In the hall, master Qiu laughs, and Qiu Guang and others also cast admiring eyes to Chu Wenfei.


    "It''s true that seeing is better than hearing. This banquet of Manchu and Han Dynasty is worthy of being a banquet of emperors. It''s different when you eat it." Autumn light can not help feeling.


    The autumn family did not expect that, in order to entertain them, the Shen family even set up a table full of seats.


    "Plus those noble red wines, I''m afraid we''ll have to eat a few hundred thousand dollars today."


    But Chu Wenfei said with a faint smile: "grandfather, uncle, if you want to eat, please tell me. My son-in-law will take you to eat. Anyway, if I go to eat, I will be free. "


    "Haha ~ Wenfei has face. Our autumn family has been stained with you."


    After a short chat, they soon got to the point.


    QiuGuang and qiuluo are like Mr. Qiu reporting on the company''s business situation. The more he listens, the more gloomy his face becomes.


    "Many of our logistics warehouses have been in disrepair for a long time, and there are many security problems. This inspection by relevant departments has indeed exposed many problems."


    "Fortunately, Wenfei helped us. Otherwise, we would have revoked our business license, and we would be bankrupt if we were only fined." Qiu Guang said in a deep voice that the current situation of the company is not optimistic.


    Master Qiu was also worried: "well, if you find a problem, you have to rectify it. But if the old warehouse is renovated, the goods will have to be moved to the new warehouse. "


    "By the way, QiuGuang, has the approval of building a new warehouse that you urged before come down?"


    Qiu Guang shook his head: "Dad, as you know, the efficiency of government departments is very low. This examination and approval still needs special personnel to urge. What''s more, as far as I know, director Li, who is in charge of the examination and approval, is also a difficult role. I have visited many times without even seeing anyone. Wenfei has a strong background. Why don''t you ask Wenfei to help


    "Uncle, don''t bother my husband about this kind of thing. My husband has just helped our Qiu family so much. You let him get involved again. My father-in-law will think that we have too many affairs in autumn. " Autumn Mu Ying is directly to eliminate the idea of autumn light.


    "Yes, it''s my uncle''s thoughtlessness. I really can''t give Wenfei''s family any more trouble. However, there are always people who need to urge the approval. Otherwise, if you send someone to guard at the gate of the industrial and commercial bureau every day, you won''t be able to bet on director Li. "


    "Xiaohua, do you want to do it?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t have time. I usually have a heavy workload. How can I have time?"


    Qiu Guang asked several people in succession, and they all looked for various reasons to refuse.


    After all, this big summer, every day outside in the wind and sun blocked people, but also can not be roasted into pig liver? This kind of job is a fool''s talent.


    "Uncle, let my third sister do it."


    "The third sister has caused such a disaster to our autumn family before. My grandfather is kind-hearted and has not investigated her responsibility. Now it is time for her to repay our autumn family."


    All of a sudden, autumn Mu Ying is a cold smile, and then will have been sitting in the corner silent autumn Mu orange pushed to the crest of the storm.


    "Fourth sister, you really love your third sister. I can''t think of your third sister in other things, but I do Autumn Mu orange has not answered, Ye Fan is cold voice return way.


    "Why, you don''t want your wife to go?"


    "When you eat and drink, you and your wife run faster than either other. Now you are not willing to give you some tasks?" To Ye Fan''s husband and wife, Qiu muying is disgusted.


    What''s more, because ye fan pretended to be Mr. Chu today, his husband was beaten twice. Qiu muying has already held back a stomach fire in his heart. This time, he has to make a good job of the couple.


    "Yes, it is."


    "Eat from the autumn family and drink from the autumn family, but don''t you work? How can there be such good things in the world? " Other people in the autumn family also echoed.


    "Well, Yingying is right. Mucheng, I''ll leave it to you. "


    "If you can''t, don''t go back to autumn. We don''t raise disabled people in autumn


    Qiu Guang''s words are deep, but with an unquestionable dignity, there is no room for qiumu orange to discuss.


    Qiu Laozi did not speak, obviously acquiesced in the decision of QiuGuang.


    "OK, I''ll do it." Autumn Mu orange no longer silent, bite teeth to agree.

 Chapter 77

    See autumn Mu orange agreed, one side of the autumn Mu orange, a smile suddenly showed on his pretty face.


    However, Qiu muying didn''t plan to let go of qiumucao so easily. After qiumucao agreed, qiumuying still sneered: "third sister, this approval is very important, and the company urgently needs it."


    "If you can''t get it all the time, can''t our whole company wait for you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get it in a month." Autumn Mu orange hesitated for a moment, as if made a major determination, must be in a month to get approval.


    "A month?"


    "If I give you a month, I''m afraid that Qiushui logistics will be bankrupt for a long time?" Autumn Mu Ying smiles even more and asks in response.


    "Third sister, as you know, our Qiushui logistics is in a difficult situation both at home and abroad. You can wait. We can''t wait for Qiushui logistics. "


    "What do you want?" Autumn Mu orange cold voice asks a way.


    Qiu muying smiles coldly and ignores her. Instead, he looks at Qiu Laozi: "grandfather, I suggest that qiumu orange be given seven days. After seven days, if he can''t get approval, I don''t think it''s necessary to stay in the company."


    "You ~"


    "in autumn, don''t go too far. Uncle, I''ve been urging the approval for a year, but I haven''t got it. How can I do it in seven days? " Autumn Mu orange is angry to say.


    "Why, I didn''t promise to get it just now, but now I have no confidence? If you can''t get it, we won''t embarrass you. You can just leave. We don''t raise disabled people in autumn. " Autumn Mu Ying holds hands and sneers.


    Autumn master also said: "muying said good, now we Qiushui logistics domestic and foreign difficulties, not so many things to wait for you. Seven days time, family meeting after seven days, we are waiting for you here. If you don''t get the approval, you don''t have to come back. "


    "The autumn family has given you enough. It''s time for you to repay the autumn family."


    The old man decided that the autumn Mu orange had a thousand kinds of hardships and difficulties, but he could only bear it by himself.


    This scene, Ye Fan sees in the eye, the pain in the heart.


    The autumn family is unkind. It seems that it is time to give Mu orange and find another place to go.


    A seed is planted in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "autumn Mu orange, wait for you to get out of the autumn house."


    Autumn Mu Ying complacent smile, full of cold color.


    "Mu orange, can I help you?" After leaving the old house of the autumn family, looking at the autumn Mu orange with red eyebrows and eyes, Ye Fan is quietly asked.


    "No more."


    "I will do it myself."


    "It will be done!"


    "Look, I''ll shut up


    At this moment, the girl in front of her eyebrows and eyes showed a firm light, and her words were full of stubbornness.


    Then, Qiu muying returned to the company and began to prepare how to get the approval plan as soon as possible.


    And ye fan, looking at the charming and stubborn back of Qiu Mu orange, for a long time, the corner of his mouth is a vague smile.


    "My wife is really good-looking when she gets serious?"


    In the next few days, Qiu Mucheng left early and returned late. He went to the gate of the industrial and commercial bureau to wait, holding an umbrella and facing the scorching sun, hoping to meet director Li, who was in charge of this matter. In the evening, autumn Mu orange will be lying in front of the computer, hoping to use the network to find out some of the director Li''s preferences and so on.


    After all, if you ask for help, you should naturally give in to what you like.


    Finally, Qiu Mu orange was found out. It was a neighbor of director Li, who said that the leader liked to eat carp from the Yellow River.


    After getting this, Qiu Mu orange went to the Yellow River by car, bought some Yellow River carp, and then continued to wait at the gate of the industrial and commercial bureau.


    Seven days later, autumn''s old house.


    "What time is it now? Has autumn Mu orange come yet?" At the beginning of the agreement, autumn Mu orange got approval today.


    But watching the sunset and dusk, but did not see the autumn Mu orange at all.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I estimate that Qiu Mu orange didn''t get the approval, so I''m afraid that my grandfather would blame him and dare not come here?" Autumn Mu Ying chuckles.

 Chapter 78

    Master Qiu looked outside, and finally sighed: "muying, this matter, I''m afraid you have to trouble you with Wenfei."


    It seems that Mr. Qiu has given up. He also thinks that qiumu orange can be approved within seven days.


    After all, being as sophisticated as Qiu Guang, he failed to succeed after a year''s urging, and even didn''t see a person''s shadow. Qiu Mucheng is a weak woman. It doesn''t matter whether she has no background. She gets the approval within seven days, which is obviously a night talk.


    Qiu muying nodded: "grandfather, don''t worry. At the critical moment, Wenfei and I will not sit idly by. But granddad, this time you can''t be partial to my third sister Qiu Mucheng. As she said at the beginning, if she didn''t get the approval, she had to leave the company. We can''t raise waste people anymore


    Master Qiu nodded: "yes. Your third sister is really not a success. If such a person continues to stay in the company, it will be a waste of money. After today, cancel all her positions in the company. You will take over her work for the time being


    "Ha ha, grandfather is wise!" Autumn Mu Ying happy almost jump up.


    Finally, the autumn Mu orange this thorn in the eye, to thoroughly pull out.


    "Autumn Mu orange, autumn Mu orange, without the source of income, your family is waiting for the street?" Autumn Mu Ying is proud to smile.


    However, who could have thought that at this time, the gate of the old house was suddenly pushed open.


    In the setting sun, a beautiful and beautiful image appeared in front of the public.


    "I''m sorry, granddaughter is late."


    Qiu Mu orange''s delicate body panted slightly, but there was a bruise on his cheek, which was just run too fast and fell on the road. However, the pain on the body can not hide the joy above the spirit of autumn Mu orange.


    He waved the document in his hand, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth: "grandfather, I got it."


    What?


    "True or false?"


    "In seven days, did you really get the approval?"


    "Fake it!"


    "It''s not a forgery to cheat grandfather, is it?"


    People see this, but all are surprised, autumn Mu Ying is incredible stare big eyes, a voice query way.


    ...


    it is already evening.


    Han Ling and Qiu Lei''s husband and wife went to the square dance. Only Ye Fan was rubbing the ground.


    Outside came the crisp footstep sound, the leaf fan immediately one Xi, hurriedly went to open the door.


    He knew it was his wife who came back.


    "How about it?"


    "Got the approval, did grandfather praise you?"


    "Have you been promoted? Have you got a raise? "


    These days autumn Mu orange pay, Ye Fan all see in the eye. Now qiumu orange has been approved successfully, and ye fan is naturally happy for her.


    However, in the face of Ye Fan''s question, Qiu Mu orange did not speak. At last, his eyes were red, and there were almost tears left.


    It turned out that Qiu muying asked her to negotiate with the bank manager again on the ground that she was good at negotiation. Still let autumn Mu orange within three days, must talk down.


    "The danger of the autumn family is due to you."


    "Now, we are short of funds after this disaster. It''s up to you to talk to the bank about loans. "


    "Make up for what you have done to the family."


    "If the loan comes through, my grandfather will reward you. As for this time, you are in the light of my husband. If my husband doesn''t say hello to Li Ju through the relationship, do you think you are a weak woman, can you get approval? "


    ...


    this is Qiu muying''s words at the family meeting.


    "What about grandfather? What did he say?" Ye Fan frowned, but asked in a cold voice.


    "What else can my grandfather say? Of course, he listened to Qiu muying. Qiu muying''s husband helped Qiushui logistics through the difficulties. How could my grandfather not comply with their husband and wife''s meaning? "


    "But as early as a few months ago, Qiushui logistics has been short of funds. Why should I carry this pot?"


    "What''s more, the whole Qiushui logistics is now insolvent, and has owed a lot of loans to the bank. How can there be bank loans to us?"


    "That autumn Mu Ying, is to drive me to leave the company."


    "Forget it, I won''t fight with her. I''ll quit. I''ll leave the company tomorrow. I won''t be in their eyes again."


    "I give in and they win."


    Autumn Mu orange heart all grievances, at this moment finally erupted.


    Her voice choked and sobbed with tears.

 Chapter 79

    She was tired.


    She''s really tired.


    Over the years, she has paid so much for Qiujia and Qiushui group.


    She does what others don''t do.


    Others do not carry the pot, she carries.


    Over the years, she is diligent and dedicated to the industry, which is the company''s most hardworking one. All she asked for was a compliment from her grandfather and a little recognition from her relatives.


    She also wants to make achievements, she also wants those who despise her to regret.


    But in the end, what did she get?


    The result of hard work is to be regarded as a fool.


    The result of being submissive is to be bullied.


    In short, no matter how hard she tried, she was still the least popular in the family.


    Just like today, the fool can see that it is Qiu muying who is aiming at her and bullying her. However, there was no one to speak for her. Even her grandfather finally sacrificed himself and obeyed the meaning of Qiu muying.


    Autumn Mu orange really can''t think of, why on earth?


    Is it because their husband is not promising?


    Is it because ye fan is the son-in-law who has no background?


    Is it because ye fan has no money and no power?


    Autumn Mu orange full of grievances, red eyebrows.


    Before, autumn Mu orange heart also hold a breath, autumn Mu Ying more see oneself not agreeable to the eye, oneself more angry her. The more she tried to run herself out of the company, the less she left.


    But now, she is really tired.


    She decided to quit and no longer fight with Qiu muying.


    "Quit?"


    "Mu orange, why quit?"


    "If you go at this time, don''t you give them a discount and do what they want?" Ye Fan''s look has also cooled down.


    He really wanted to let Qiu Mucheng leave his home and become self reliant.


    However, his wife Ye Fan, even if she wants to leave, she has to walk in the wind and scenery. How can she be run away like she is now.


    "But what can be done?"


    "Even if I don''t leave tomorrow, after three days, they will still be driving me out of my loan."


    "Qiushui logistics now bank credit rating is very low, the bank is simply impossible to loan to us."


    Autumn Mu orange shakes his head to say, she also is not willing to leave in such a mess, but, she has no choice.


    Because, today''s task, it is impossible to complete.


    "Who said it was impossible?"


    Ye Fan sneers and then picks up the phone and calls the old man Qiu.


    "Grandpa, Mu orange asked me to tell you that it doesn''t take three days for her to put the loan contract in front of you tonight. Let those who want to see Mu orange jokes wait in the old house of the autumn family. "


    What?


    "Ye Fan, you are crazy. What are you talking about?"


    Hear ye fan words, autumn Mu orange pretty face immediately white. She quickly got up to grab Ye Fan''s mobile phone, but it was late, the phone had been hung up.


    "Who let you talk nonsense?"


    "Your nonsense will only make me more embarrassed."


    Autumn Mu orange immediately full of anger, a pair of beautiful eyes angrily stare at Ye Fan, angry said.


    However, Ye Fan was not allowed to tell her, so he took her and went downstairs.


    "Mucheng, believe me."


    "I''ll do everything for you."


    Ye Fan''s words are firm and loud.


    Soon, Ye Fan left home and took a taxi.


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Fan two people, have already arrived outside the red flag bank.


    "Ye Fan, don''t go. They''re closed. You can''t see them. "


    "What''s more, the red flag bank is a senior bank, and does not accept loans of less than 100 million yuan. What''s more, it''s not the world''s top 500 companies. They''re not there. "


    "We went there, and we made a fool of ourselves."


    "Let''s go back. The big thing is to be laughed at. I''m used to it anyway."

 Chapter 80

    Outside the red flag bank, autumn Mu orange is pulling Ye Fan, let''s keep saying we go back.


    She has no hope. If she is ridiculed, be laughed at.


    However, Ye Fan is still calm: "Mu orange, you don''t have to worry about it, just wait."


    "What are you waiting for? They are all closed? Even if you can''t see your Jade mouth and golden face, you can''t talk about it? Go back. Don''t make any more trouble for me. I''m tired of it


    See ye fan is still here bravado, autumn Mu orange is also a little angry, the words are full of resentment.


    Ye Fan is a smile: "who said the door closed, this does not open it?"


    Sure enough, with Ye Fan''s words falling, the originally dark bank hall suddenly rose.


    Soon, several bank employees came up from nowhere. After seeing YeFan, they bowed slightly: "Sir, please go upstairs first. Mr. Xu will be there soon."


    Ye Fan only said a good word, then followed the staff upstairs.


    And autumn Mu orange, is still standing in place, like to see a ghost in front of the bank.


    This... This...


    "is it really open?"


    "Coincidence?"


    Autumn Mu orange beautiful eyes open, just feel incredible.


    A few minutes later, Ye Fan has returned.


    "Go in. Mr. Xu is waiting for you. We''ll wait for you to sign the agreement?"


    What?


    "All right?"


    "So fast?"


    "Ye Fan, you are not lying to me, are you?" Autumn Mu orange stares at beautiful eyes, but does not believe at all.


    Tens of millions of loans, in this short time, it''s done?


    What about qualification? What about credit rating?


    No performance report?


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, you must be lying to me." Autumn Mu orange is angry hum way.


    Ye Fan paralyzed to show hands, wry smile: "true false, go in a look to know."


    In the VIP lounge.


    Xu Lei sat there in a professional dress, graceful and luxurious.


    "20 million loan, sign it? After signing, the loan will be made tomorrow. "


    "In addition to the loan contract, there is also an order contract with a total value of 50 million yuan. I hope you Qiushui logistics company will be responsible for the supply. Of course, it is estimated that you have no right to decide on this order contract. You can take it back tonight for your company to have a good look. So no problem. Three days later, I''ll wait for you at Lishui cafe in the west of the city. "


    "Believe me, you will not refuse this contract."


    "Happy cooperation!"


    To the beginning and the end, autumn Mu orange did not say a word.


    It can be said that after knowing the identity of the person in front of him, Qiu Mu orange has been muddled.


    She couldn''t believe that Xu Lei, the head of Hongqi bank and the richest man in Yunzhou, would personally receive herself and discuss cooperation matters!


    Xu Lei didn''t chat with Qiu Mucheng for a long time. After finishing the conversation, Xu Lei sat on the sofa and looked at the woman in front of her curiously.


    After a long time, Xu Lei shakes her head and smiles.


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Qiu, I''m really curious. What magic power do you have that can move that man?"


    "Ah?" Autumn Mu orange Leng Leng Leng, do not know Xu Lei again who.


    Xu Lei chuckled: "nothing. Congratulations, Miss Qiu. You are the envy of women all over the world. And me. "


    Xu Lei''s words, but listen to autumn Mu orange cloud fog.


    Even on the way back, Qiu Mucheng is thinking about what Xu Lei said.


    "By the way, do you know Mr. Xu?"


    Ye Fan nods: "calculate is, she owes me a little favor, just this time returned."


    "Well? How did you get along with her? " Qiumuchuan is more curious. After all, in qiumuchuan''s eyes, Ye Fan and Xu Lei are two people in the world. It is almost impossible for them to have any contact.


    Ye Fan was laughing: "OK, I''ll talk about it later. Now let''s go back to the old house of Qiu family. Don''t you want to see the expression of those people after you get the loan? "


    "I''m really looking forward to it."


    "

 Chapter 81

    Autumn''s old house.


    At this time, all the relatives of the autumn family have arrived. These are the people who hold important positions in Qiushui logistics and have some weight in their words.


    Autumn Mu Ying at this time a lazy look, but some reluctantly also came to the autumn house.


    "In the evening, do you still have a rest?"


    "Why does grandfather come to us at this time?"


    "Is there anything I can''t do until tomorrow?"


    Nuo Da hall, also on autumn Mu Ying dare to complain a few words.


    After all, Qiu muying''s family is in the autumn family, but now they are in the ascendant. After marrying a good family and having a good son-in-law, no one in the Qiu family dares to offend them.


    "Yingying, I heard that it seems that Qiu Mucheng called to ask his grandfather to hold a temporary meeting. It is said that he asked us to wait and see his loan contract." Qiu Mu Ying''s second sister-in-law said in a low voice.


    "Loan contract?" Autumn Mu Ying frowned, then disdained a smile, "on her, it doesn''t matter, no background, can you get the loan contract?"


    "I''m afraid she''s teasing us."


    "Yes, Yingying, I think so. Just one night, I can''t do it. Qiumu orange has the ability to go against the weather and let the bank loan us? "


    "But that''s fine. We can take advantage of this opportunity to force her out of the company. We have long been unhappy with her. "


    Qiu''s relatives are talking in a low voice.


    And soon, the old man of autumn also came to the meeting hall, and all of them were quiet.


    Autumn Mu Ying at this time is to go forward to ask: "grandfather, my third sister really got the loan?"


    Autumn old man shook his head: "I don''t know, she just told us to wait here, said that we can get it tonight."


    "Cut ~ I thought she had got it. Now it seems that he is just sensationalism." Qiu muying chuckled, "grandfather, I think my third sister is a broken pot. I know that the contract can''t be won, and I can''t eat and drink in the company, so I feel sick before leaving."


    "Granddad, don''t say if the third sister can talk about the loan contract, but this evening the people are off work, and he can''t even see anyone. How can we talk about it?"


    "She obviously cheated on my grandfather."


    "Yes, what a white eyed wolf. Autumn family so to her, before leaving, she even so disgusting us. Next time I see it, I will never recognize her niece All the relatives of the autumn family also echoed.


    Old man Qiu listened, and his old face was gradually sinking.


    Obviously, Qiu muying''s words make him realize that he is likely to be fooled by Ye Fan and his wife.


    "QiuGuang, call that rebellious girl and ask her what she wants to do?" Master Qiu snorted coldly and ordered immediately.


    Autumn Mu Ying see grandfather has been angry, immediately more proud.


    Qiu Mu orange, Qiu Mu orange, you are a fool. Disgusting us with this trick? Angry grandfather, I see you are looking for trouble!


    "No, Grandpa. I''m coming."


    There was a bang and the door was pushed open.


    Autumn Mu orange face expressionless, carrying the bag immediately walked in.


    "Hum, you dare to come here, Qiu Mu orange?"


    "And the money? What about the loan contract? Why didn''t you see it? "


    "I don''t think you''ve got it."


    "If you don''t have the ability to talk big, you''ll mess with us at night?"


    "Grandfather''s golden body and jade body have been teased and tossed by you like this. If something goes wrong, you and can afford it?" See autumn Mu orange, autumn Mu Ying immediately cold voice drink a way.


    "Yes, qiumu orange, you don''t have the ability. What big tail wolf do you pretend to be?"


    "Don''t you feel guilty because you''ve made such a move in the evening?"


    "You are the most hateful person."


    "You shouldn''t be in the company anymore."


    "Let''s save some face for you. Let''s quit and let''s get rid of them." Autumn''s relatives are also with the autumn Mu Ying, have to autumn Mu orange disgust reprimand.


    Wife to husband expensive, autumn muying now married a good husband, autumn family of course flattery. As for Qiu Mu orange, married a loser, no one can look up to her, and naturally no one cares about her dignity.


    It is the so-called persimmon pick soft pinch, autumn Mu orange family light words, the autumn family naturally intentionally or unintentionally step on a foot.


    However, in the face of public rebuke, Qiu Mucheng turns a deaf ear to it, but she ignores them. She even doesn''t look at Qiu muying and others.


    "Autumn Mu orange, I asked you, are you deaf or dumb?" Autumn Mu orange ignore, immediately let autumn Mu Ying more angry.


    Qiu Mucheng still didn''t look at her. She was so angry that Qiu muying''s pretty face turned red. When she was about to drink again in a cold voice, she only heard a slap and a stack of documents, but she was put on the meeting table by Qiu Mucheng.


    "Grandfather, granddaughter has got the loan contract as you wish."

 Chapter 82

    "20 million loans will be granted in four batches. The first loans will be received tomorrow. "


    "This is the loan document. Please have a look at it."


    Autumn Mu orange words cold, light voice, but like a slap, mercilessly fan in the face of everyone.


    Qiu muying and others were stunned at that time.


    "Really... Really?"


    "But how could that be possible?"


    Qiu muying didn''t believe it at all. He immediately took three steps and sat down two steps. He ran forward and opened the document.


    "20 million?"


    "Red flag bank loan?"


    "Damn it, Mu orange. How did you do it?"


    "The red flag bank is a noble bank. Even if our old man comes forward, people will not see him. How can you get the loan from the red flag bank?" All the people in the autumn family were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Red flag bank is very popular in Yunzhou. It only makes large orders, and its customers are mainly state-owned enterprises, central enterprises and other big enterprises like the world''s top 500. People usually don''t look down on them.


    "Worge!"


    "Xu Lei''s signature?"


    "Shit, the richest man in Yunzhou


    "Mu orange, did you talk to Mr. Xu about this contract?"


    All of them trembled, and QiuGuang called out directly in his voice, obviously frightened by the signing of the contract.


    Who is Xu Lei?


    The most powerful man in Yunzhou, who is as famous as Mr. Li Er ye in Yunzhou, is the richest man in Yunzhou.


    This kind of big man level female strong person, but by autumn Mu Ying, autumn light and other people regard as the idol in the heart. On weekdays, they didn''t even have the right to see her, let alone talk about the contract with her.


    Now see this loan contract is signed by Xu Lei, people naturally tremble.


    "False, it must be false!"


    "What is your identity?"


    "A humble person, a wife of a waste son-in-law, how can you come into contact with a big man like Mr. Xu? Not to mention a contract with her? "


    "Grandfather, this contract must be false. Don''t be cheated by him?"


    "This autumn Mu orange, using false contract to deceive people, is really his heart to punish."


    "He also forged Mr. Xu''s signature and talked with him about business without looking at his virtue. Do you deserve it?" Autumn Mu Ying cries maliciously.


    However, at this time, QiuGuang''s mobile phone was suddenly shocked.


    "Trough, father!"


    "50 million, 50 million to the company account."


    "Lender, red flag bank?"


    What?


    Qiu Guang''s words, like a huge stone into the sea, set off waves in the hall of the autumn house.


    All the people of the autumn family were shocked, and the whole room was startled.


    Autumn old man is even more surprised to rub up, and autumn Mu Ying, such as by lightning, the whole person had stayed there.


    "This... This... This contract, is it true?"


    This message, like a slap in the face of everyone in the autumn family, Qiu muying and others, the old face was almost beaten and swollen.


    For a moment, all the doubts disappeared.


    Autumn home hall, dead silent.


    Outside the old house, the moon is like water.


    There is wind, grass and insects.


    Under the moon night, a thin figure is sitting on the stone steps, with a Dogtail grass in his mouth, talking to people on the phone.


    "Mr. Chu, according to your order, the first batch of loans have been advanced to the account of Qiushui logistics company tonight."


    "Well, Mr. Xu, thank you for inviting you to dinner when you have time." Ye Fanke''s airway.


    "Cluck cluck ~" the other end of the phone, then came a burst of frivolous light laughter, Ye Fan across the phone can feel the waves in front of the woman.


    Some women, do not see the person, only smell its voice, but still seduce hook people.


    "Mr. Chu, you are welcome. I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to be satisfied with one thousandth of Mr. Chu''s kindness to Miss Qiu. "


    On the other side of the phone, Xu Lei''s beautiful voice came.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, and says faintly, "Mr. Xu, you are really greedy."


    Later, ye fandang even hung up the phone.


    Are you kidding?


    His kindness to his wife is unique. How can he be separated?


    Champs villa.


    In women''s boudoir, Xu Lei also gradually put down the phone. Looking out of the window at the night sky, inexplicable smile.


    "Autumn Mu orange?"


    "It''s so enviable."


    Whispering language, along the wind outside the window, floating far.

 Chapter 83

    "It''s impossible. It''s only a few hours since the family meeting in the daytime."


    "In such a short time, you talked about the loan?"


    "Or did Mr. Xu sign it himself? But how could that be possible? "


    Autumn Mu Ying has been confused, it is difficult to believe.


    Other people are also full of shock, even now, they can not accept the reality.


    Looking at the look of the autumn family, Qiu Mu orange is humming: "what I said may be false. The contract in my hand may also be forged. But this 50 million loan, is it still my autumn Mu orange fraud


    Autumn Mu orange''s satire is full of questions.


    For a moment, there is no one to speak of again!


    After all, just as Qiu Mu orange said, now the first batch of loans have been called. Then the authenticity of the contract is no doubt settled.


    However, even now, Qiu muying still doesn''t believe it. She says with a cold smile: "third sister, you don''t have to be proud first. Maybe it''s my husband who gave the red flag bank a greeting and asked the red flag bank to put money to our autumn family. You''re just lucky to pick it up. "


    "Yes, yes, very likely."


    "Wenfei has the ability and face of our whole Qiu family. As a wife of her son-in-law, she is not qualified to be the richest man in Yunzhou. President Xu will receive her in person. "


    Hear autumn Mu Ying this word, everybody thinks very reasonable only, agree with way one after another.


    Autumn Mu orange a listen to this, almost be angry to death.


    Obviously, it''s her husband''s favor. I didn''t expect that this autumn muying is still here to snatch merits.


    But Qiu Mu orange is not a fool, and immediately retorts in public: "is it? Since you think it''s Chu Wenfei, you might as well call your husband in public. It''s natural to know if it''s him or not. "


    "Just ask. Autumn Mu orange, wait for my husband to admit, then, I see how you end up? " Autumn Mu Ying also can not help saying, picked up the phone is very confident broadcast in the past, directly opened the hands-free.


    "Honey, I''m Yingying." The phone is connected, just now facing autumn Mu orange, also a burst of pungent autumn Mu Ying, suddenly become small birds.


    Autumn Mu orange looks in the heart a burst of anger: "hum, wait to see how you still pretend?"


    "Yingying, what''s wrong? Did you miss me again, last night... "Chu Wenfei did not know that his phone was being broadcast live at this time, and he did not scruple to speak.


    Qiu muying immediately blushed and quickly interrupted Chu Wenfei''s words: "OK, don''t talk nonsense. My grandfather and they all listen and talk about business."


    "I asked you, husband, did you greet the red flag bank? Let Mr. Xu loan us Qiushui logistics


    Chu Wenfei was stunned: "what general manager Xu? What kind of loan? "


    Autumn Mu Ying heart cluttered: "on the red flag bank manager, our Cloud State richest man, Xu Lei Xu general ah."


    "It''s her. She is the most important person in Yunzhou. How can I know her? "


    "What about our parents? Do they know each other. Did you call them for help? " Autumn Mu Ying is not reconciled, continue to ask.


    "White blind, my parents don''t know such a big guy. He is a top-ranking official. He is not in the same circle with us. It''s only a big man like Mr. Li in Yunzhou who can talk to him. " Chu Wenfei is usually very good at pretending, but in front of Xu Lei, he has no courage to pretend.


    We can imagine what kind of prestige Xu Lei has in Yunzhou city.


    "All right, hang up."


    Autumn Mu Ying immediately hung up the phone, at this time her face green with pig liver like, where there is arrogance before, a word also dare not say.


    "Four sisters, how are you? There''s nothing to say now? " Autumn Mu orange hums.


    At this time, master Qiu said with a smile: "ha ha ~"


    "good ~"


    "Mu orange, you have done a good job. I didn''t let my grandfather down. "


    "As a reward, you''ll triple your salary from this month on."


    What?


    Three times!

 Chapter 84

    Hearing this, many people''s eyes are red, the heart envies very much.


    "Thank you Autumn Mu orange suddenly showed a smile, so many years, today she is still "is it true?" QiuGuang still feels strange.


    Finally, QiuGuang and his father and son studied for another half an hour. After the final confirmation, Qiu Laozi laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "Mu orange, good, well done!"


    "Thank you for getting this order for Qiujia."


    "I declare that from now on, you will be promoted to be the project manager with a private car to be fully responsible for the cooperation with Hongqi group."


    "You have to do your best to sign this order completely. There must be no difference. "


    "I autumn water logistics, can it grow because of this, it depends on you?"


    The old man of autumn laughs, the hearty laughter reverberates endlessly.


    At that moment, Qiu Mucheng only felt that happiness came so suddenly. His smile on his pretty face was in full bloom and his eyes were full of joy: "thank you for giving Mu orange this opportunity. I promise my granddaughter will live up to my grandfather''s expectations. "


    Bitter sweet, this night, autumn Mu orange only think the world is so beautiful.


    The originally dark sky suddenly became colorful.


    And autumn Mu Ying is red eyebrows and eyes, heart and jealousy hate, hand tightly clenched.


    Other people in the autumn family are also full of sigh, they did not expect that this autumn Mu orange, in autumn home for so many years, unexpectedly in tonight, salted fish turn over?


    "Thank you, Ye Fan." On the way back, the husband and wife walked on the quiet beautiful path. Autumn Mu orange happy smile, smile brilliant, beautiful intoxicating.


    Ye Fan is both hands pillow in the back of his head, while walking, while looking up at the night sky: "thank you, not just oral talk, there must be practical action."


    "Well, I promise you whatever you want." Autumn Mu orange readily agreed.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Tonight, let''s contribute to the great continuation of the human race."


    Qiumu Orange: "roll ~"


    "

 Chapter 85

    Autumn Mu orange does not have good gas scold way, but startled the birds in the forest.


    Then pretty face slightly red, exquisite high-heeled shoes hit the ground, turned and left indignantly.


    But at this time of autumn Mu orange, the heart is just shame and anger. If in the past, Ye Fan said this to her, autumn Mu orange will be full of contempt and disgust.


    However, perhaps even autumn Mu orange himself did not notice, her attitude to Ye Fan, is already imperceptibly changing.


    After returning home, Qiu Mu orange told his parents the good news. Han Li and Qiu Lei are no doubt happy. They decide to go out to the restaurant to celebrate. Qiu Mu orange naturally calls Ye Fan.


    "What are you calling him for?"


    "How can my daughter support him with the money my daughter earns Han Li said in a cold voice.


    "Mom, this time is really thanks to Ye Fan, if there is no him ~" Qiu Mu orange also want to maintain, but is interrupted by Han Li.


    "Just him? Thanks to him, if he doesn''t hold you back, I''ll burn high incense. Mu Cheng, you are a little abnormal recently. You always talk to this loser. I warn you that you and he will get divorced sooner or later. You''d better have some points in your mind. Your uncle has already found one for you. He is rich and powerful. You can meet him in a few days


    "That''s enough, Ma. I''m not going. You can go to the restaurant yourself. We''ll make it at home. " Autumn Mu orange is also to the temper, to the end simply a swing the door and into the bedroom, no longer pay attention to Han Li and them.


    Han Li was also angry and livid. In the end, she had no choice but to go with Qiu Lei and the two of them.


    At this time, after Qiu Mu Ying returned to the Taoist family, he felt more and more angry.


    Originally, she planned to make things difficult for Qiu Mu orange, let her face down, and finally forced her out of the company. But Qiu muying didn''t think of it. In the end, she made Qiu Mucheng. She was so busy that she even made a wedding dress for her.


    "This autumn Mu orange, what kind of bad luck has it taken?"


    "Not only got the loan, but also got the opportunity to cooperate with Hongqi group."


    Hongqi group is a group operated by Xu Lei. It is backed by Hongqi bank. It has a strong background and huge financial resources. Qiumu orange even got the order. After Wang Qiaoyu learned about this, she was extremely surprised and angry. At this time, Tieqing walked back and forth in the room.


    "Yingying, no, we have to find a way."


    "That''s 50 million orders. If you really let Qiu Mu orange talk about it, his position in the company will be as high as the sun, and your grandfather will also pay more attention to him."


    "What''s more, if she takes this opportunity to get to know Xu Lei and other big men, she will be even more wonderful in autumn. Maybe your grandfather will give her the management of the company."


    "When the time comes, we will have nothing to do with our wife."


    Wang Qiaoyu worried, said from the side.


    Qiu muying is also angry and angry. She keeps complaining: "Mom, what''s the use of saying these now? Her grandfather has made her the project leader and has the full authority to deal with the cooperation with the red flag group. What else can we do? "


    All along, Wang Qiaoyu''s family regards autumn Mu orange as a thorn in the eye. After all, several times before, Wang Qiaoyu''s family had a lot of money in the company. They were all discovered by Qiu Mucheng and reported to Mr. Qiu. Therefore, they were scolded by Mr. Qiu several times.


    Therefore, as long as Qiu Mu orange is in the company for a day, Wang Qiaoyu and his family will not live peacefully. If autumn Mu orange sits on the high position again, their family naturally more panic.


    "I have a way."


    "Yingying, go with me."


    "Don''t let Qiu Mu orange climb up." Wang Qiaoyu seems to have thought of a way, pulling autumn muying all night to find the autumn master.


    Even for the sake of safety, Wang Qiaoyu also called the eldest brother of the autumn family, QiuGuang, to pass quickly.


    "Grandfather, after I went back, I discussed it with my uncle. We thought it was not appropriate to let my third sister take charge of this cooperation with the red flag group." Autumn Mu Ying side to the autumn old man knead shoulder, while smiling said.


    "What''s wrong? This cooperation was won over by Mu Cheng, and it should be for her to talk about it. " But the old man of autumn frowned.


    "Grandfather, you want to. My third sister has been in charge of grass-roots work these years. She has been in contact with some low-level people. Where do you have experience in negotiating with big people? Or with Mr. Xu


    "The amount of this order is significant, and it is also related to the life and death of Qiushui logistics. Grandfather, do you really want to hand over the survival of our autumn family to an inexperienced person?"

 Chapter 86

    "That''s right. But the loan contract was negotiated by Mu Cheng? She has proved her ability. " Autumn old man son deep voice return way.


    "Dad, this is not her ability. She''s lucky. She''s in the spotlight of Wenfei. You think, the Shen family had such a big party for our autumn family the other day. Mr. Xu must have heard of it and knew that there was a big man in our autumn family. In the face of Wenfei in our family, she just lent us a loan to the autumn family. It has nothing to do with Qiu Mu orange. Anyone in our autumn family can talk about it. Otherwise, Dad, you think about it. Qiu Mucheng, the wife of a visiting son-in-law, how can she let Mr. Xu personally receive her? Also, these 50 million orders may be directed at my home Wenfei, just to Qiushui logistics. " Wang Qiaoyu is Baba''s saying, gushing.


    "This ~" the autumn old man immediately stunned.


    Indeed, for the autumn Mu orange can talk about the cooperation with the red flag group, autumn old man also feel strange. According to the law, it is impossible to do it with the skill of autumn Mu orange.


    "Yes, Dad. I also want to think, this cooperation let Mu orange talk really inappropriate. Let''s not say that Mu orange has that ability, just Mu Chen''s identity, there is no qualification to talk to Mr. Xu. "


    "Who is Mr. Xu? Half of the sky in Xuzhou can sit in front of Mr. Xu, at least at the level of vice president Yingying. Before Mu orange, he was a sales person in the company, and the married person was a son-in-law. If Mr. Xu knew that we let such people talk to her in Qiushui logistics, what do you think of the general manager Xu? "


    "That''s a shame to Mr. Xu."


    When Qiu Guang said this, the old man''s face turned white: "well, this matter is really simple. It''s really inappropriate for mu orange to be responsible. Yingying is responsible for the future cooperation with Hongqi group. "


    "In a moment, Yingying, you call her and announce my decision."


    Autumn Mu Ying a listen, suddenly happy: "OK, grandfather. My granddaughter will live up to her expectations. She will talk about this cooperation and not let her grandfather down. "


    "And my grandfather, I hope you don''t worry too much. Everything my granddaughter does is for the autumn family. I''m not aiming at my third sister."


    "Well, I know. I''ve seen your family''s contribution to the autumn family. " Master Qiu nodded.


    But at this time, autumn old man''s mobile phone suddenly rings, is autumn Mu orange to call.


    The old man of autumn accepted it as soon as possible.


    "Grandfather, I looked at the contract again just now, and I found that our logistics capacity is not able to meet the requirements of general manager Xu. I suggest that we buy some more transport vehicles..."


    Qiu Mucheng was still talking, but Mr. Qiu immediately interrupted his words and said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to worry about this matter. Yingying will deal with it."


    "Ah?" The other end of the phone, autumn Mu orange Leng for a while.


    However, the old man continued: "also, you don''t have to go to the contract three days later. Yingqi and Hongshui group are responsible for the cooperation. Just do your job well. "


    Silence.


    A long silence.


    I don''t know how long, the other end of the phone, just came autumn Mu orange choked low cry: "grandfather, I want to know, why, exactly why? Why do you let others deprive me of what I have won? "


    "Presumptuous, you just talk to grandfather! You are not qualified to talk to Mr. Xu. " After being hit by autumn Mu orange, autumn old man is no doubt angry, pa a direct hang up the phone.


    Then, the autumn Mu Ying family also got up to say goodbye and went back contentedly.


    "Yingying, if you take this one, it will be a lot of oil and water?" On the way back, autumn light is looking at autumn Mu Ying, light smile way.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, uncle. You can''t live without him."


    The party laughed, but the smile was extremely ugly.


    After going back, Qiu muying almost couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, and finally dialed the phone of Qiu Mu orange.


    "Third sister, my grandfather asked me to tell you that the cooperation with the red flag group is up to me. As for you, stay where you are cool? "


    "Ha ha ~"


    "third sister, thank you for this gift. After I talk about it, I will certainly remember your selfless dedication. "


    At this time the autumn Mu Ying, full of sneer, complacent to.


    The heart is more grim smile.


    Qiu Mu orange, fight with me? Do you deserve it?

 Chapter 87

    After hanging up the phone, Qiu Mucheng smashed his mobile phone directly on the sofa and finally fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Mu orange?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Why are you so angry?"


    "Is that bastard Ye Fan irritated you again?"


    Han Li and Qiu Lei, who just came back from the restaurant, saw Qiu Mu orange slamming his mobile phone there as soon as they entered the door, and their pretty face was very pale and almost miserable.


    "Mom, it''s OK. It''s just that the phone wasn''t taken properly." Autumn Mu orange don''t want to say again, turn around to go back to the room to rest.


    "Shit, it must be the loser!"


    "Did he hit you?"


    "It''s a reversal of the sky!"


    "Ye Fan, get out of here. Do you dare to bully Mu orange


    Han Li can''t help but say that even if ye fan bullied her, she immediately cried out in anger.


    "That''s enough, Ma. It''s not him, it''s not him. Why are you still messing around here


    "It''s me, it''s all me. It''s your daughter. It''s useless. She can''t keep what belongs to her." Autumn Mu orange has been depressed at this time the mood also burst out, they have never seen her daughter so disrespectful.


    "Mu orange, what''s the matter with you? Tell mom, do you want to kill me?" Han Li is more worried.


    Qiu Mu orange lowered her pretty face and flushed her eyebrows and eyes. At this time, her voice was so powerless: "just now, my grandfather told me that the cooperation with the red flag bank was entrusted to Qiu muying. Don''t let me interfere any more. "


    "What?" When Han Li heard this, she was in a hurry, "your grandfather is too much!"


    "That''s the cooperation you''ve won. Why let others talk about it?"


    "I know, it must be Qiu Mu orange again. Their mother and daughter are obstructing me. They can''t see our family well and compete with you."


    "No, let''s go to the old house of the autumn family. Our family can''t stand it."


    Han Li is also the whole human eye is angry red, their women are proud of the industry, industrious for so many days, finally the approval was obtained, the money also got, the order also left the final contract, but who could have thought, this finally made a wedding dress for others.


    This matter, put who who is not angry!


    Autumn Mu orange is self mockery a smile: "Mom, useless. The decision has been announced. If we make trouble again, we will not change the slightest bit, we will only let the autumn family see our jokes. "


    "I''ll go to your uncle and your second uncle. We''ll talk to your grandfather. I don''t believe it. The autumn family has become the third family. His family has taken all the good things. " Han Li is not angry.


    Qiu Mu orange still shook his head: "Mom, don''t be naive. Chu Wenfei''s family is rich and powerful. Qiu muying married to such a rich family. It''s too late for them to fawn. How could we offend them because we went there? "


    Autumn Mu orange slowly said, light words, but full of loss.


    Maybe that''s the reality.


    What''s the use of trying? What''s the use of persistence?


    In the end, they were given the background.


    Qiu Mucheng knows very well that his grandfather made this decision to curry favor with Chu Wenfei and his wife.


    Autumn Mu orange did not say again, turned and then returned to the room.


    After death, only Han Li and his wife quarreled.


    "Look what your father is?"


    "So bullying our family Mu orange?"


    ...


    "to put it bluntly, it''s all Na Ye Fan, and it''s that Ye Fan''s weak."


    "Look at the married man, and then look at your son-in-law?"


    "If he had half the skill of Chu Wenfei, how could we be so angry?"


    ...


    poor and humble couples are always sad. In this family, quarrels are almost normal.


    In the room, Qiu Mu orange is lying on the bed with no eyes. The whole person is like a walking corpse. It is conceivable that this incident has hit her so much.


    He had already been full of ambition, determined to take this opportunity to make some achievements, so that everyone would be impressed, but who could have thought, in the end, grandfather did not give her a chance.


    "Bubble feet."


    "I can feel a lot more comfortable."


    At this time, Ye Fan''s voice sounded quietly. He came in with a basin of hot water, with a towel on his shoulder.


    If Mr. Han saw this scene, he would be shocked beyond measure. The only descendant of the Chu family in China, who lived in seclusion for ten years and controlled countless big men behind the scenes, now he looks like a hen pecked housewife and man.


    "Sorry, Ye Fan."


    "Wasted one of your favors."


    The moon is lonely, but it shines in. Autumn Mu orange slightly choked voice, but gently sounded.


    Ye Fan faintly smiles: "with me polite what."


    "Besides, it''s not necessarily a waste of this favor."In Ye Fan''s shallow smile, there is an indescribable charm.


    These days, autumn Mu orange did not go to the company, directly asked for a month''s sick leave.


    "Grandfather, it seems that the third sister is not satisfied with your decision. Do you want to demonstrate like you? "

 Chapter 88

    The family meeting is held several times a week, mostly about the company.


    At this time, in the conference hall, Qiu muying laughs sarcastically when she gets to know that she has asked for a month''s sick leave.


    "Hum ~"


    "what do you think of the company


    "You can do it if you want to, and you can''t do it if you don''t want to. There''s no idea of the overall situation! Tell him that if he doesn''t come to work tomorrow, he''ll never have to come to work again. " Autumn old man son angry voice hums a way. What he hated most was that someone questioned her authority.


    But now autumn Mu orange this kind of silent protest, is undoubtedly to the autumn old man''s majesty huge confrontation, the autumn old man son of course is angry.


    Autumn Mu Ying also valued this point, just deliberately said in public that autumn Mu orange asked for leave.


    Qiu Guang was also angry: "my third niece, it is completely abandoned. Father, fortunately, we did not let her take charge of the cooperation with the red flag group, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    At this time, the autumn family are facing autumn Mu orange a burst of criticism.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it."


    "Yingying, have you made an appointment with Mr. Xu today? It''s about 50 million orders and whether our Qiushui group can survive in Phoenix. Therefore, you must not take it lightly. " Qiu Laozi asks a way.


    Qiu muying immediately nodded: "grandfather, you will put a hundred hearts. Today''s cooperation, granddaughter will certainly bring it down for you. "


    "Yes, grandfather. I''ll go with Yingying. You don''t have to worry. " Chu Wenfei said with a confident smile.


    "Well, Wenfei is in charge and Yingying is on his way. I also believe that this time will be a success."


    "You go. We''ll sit in this hall and have a family dinner. When you come back, we''ll have a celebration wine."


    The old man chuckled, and others echoed. Then all the people of the autumn family sent off Qiu muying''s husband and wife together.


    We can imagine how much they attach importance to the signing of the contract.


    West of the city, Lishui cafe.


    Qiu muying and his wife, according to the agreement, arrived here early and prepared to meet with Mr. Xu.


    "How about you, husband


    "is perfume strong?"


    "And the hair. Can you help me with it?" The first time I saw a big man of this level, Qiu muying was very nervous.


    Chu Wenfei is also a burst of bitter smile, comfort Qiu muying have me in, don''t worry.


    "Even if he wants to see my face, he has to sign the contract today."


    Finally, with a luxury car coming.


    A line of three people, but appeared in autumn Mu Ying sitting in front of the table.


    The leader is a woman, a capable suit, delicate face with a bit of a woman should not have heroic, but full of air.


    Seeing this man, Qiu muying subconsciously thought that he was Xu Lei, the chief executive of Hongqi bank, and quickly got up to shake hands: "Mr. Xu, Hello, I am Qiu muying, deputy general manager and representative of Qiushui group here."


    The woman frowned, but she didn''t pay any attention to Qiu muying''s outstretched hand: "first, correct you a little. I''m not general manager Xu, I''m Lin Wenjing, assistant of general manager Xu."


    "Second, why you? What about Miss Qiu


    Qiu muying found that she had recognized the wrong person, and was embarrassed. Then she explained with a smile, "Miss Lin, I''m really sorry just now. As for your second question, after a meeting and discussion, our company agreed that, regardless of the level or ability of qiumu orange, it is difficult to assess the signing of this contract and is not qualified to sit in front of Miss Lin on behalf of Qiushui group. "


    When saying this, autumn Mu Ying Gao Yang chin.


    Although she said this on the surface is autumn Mu orange, but in fact is to show themselves.


    Autumn Mu orange is not qualified and incompetent, so it is not worthy to come. And when she comes, it naturally means that she is more qualified and better.


    "Is it?" Lin Wenjing sneered, "in this case, there is nothing to talk about."


    "Go back and tell the person in charge of your company that Hongqi group only cooperates with Miss qiumuchuan. Other people, nothing. "


    Cold voice, but there is no room for maneuver. Lin Wenjing and others didn''t even sit down, so they turned their heads and walked away.


    "Miss Lin, Miss Lin ~"


    Qiu muying was in a daze at that time. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the end. She ran to chase after them, but they ignored her.


    "Miss Lin, please stop! My father is chuyang, I''m Chu Wenfei, Mr. Chu ~ "Chu Wenfei also yelled at this time, but it still had no effect, and the red flag group drove away without looking back.


    On the contrary, there was an irascible elder brother in the coffee shop slapped Chu Wenfei and pasted it directly.


    "What about NIMA?"


    "I''m scared!"

 Chapter 89

    Autumn''s old house.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "don''t worry, master. Don''t you understand Yingying''s skill? "


    "Even Longfei, a man like Wenfei, is prostrated in Yingying''s pomegranate skirt, not to mention a small business today?"


    "Take a hundred hearts."


    "This cooperation was put forward by the red flag group on its own initiative, and it can''t run away."


    Autumn muying two people have left for a long time, at this time in the hall, people are talking and laughing, confident.


    Wang Qiaoyu, in particular, is to take a chest to make sure: "Yingying work, you can rest assured!"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. Yingying, a child, has always satisfied me. It''s not like the autumn Mu orange, which always disgraces our autumn family. " Qiu Guang and others all agreed and appreciated.


    Autumn old man''s face also always hung with a smile, obviously also full of confidence in autumn muying.


    However, an hour, two hours ~


    an afternoon passed, but there was no news.


    At this time, people in the autumn family are a little tired of waiting. Autumn old man also frowned, just the joy and smile at this time do not have.


    "What''s the matter? It''s been several hours. Is the negotiation not over yet? Why is there no news? "


    "QiuGuang, you call and ask." Autumn old man son urges a way.


    Wang Qiaoyu is smiling: "master, you don''t have to worry. Maybe Mr. Xu and Yingying of my family are like old friends at first sight. After discussing business, they will go out to play and forget the time? You can rest assured that nothing will go wrong. Wenfei is still fighting there? "


    Wang Qiaoyu is still proud to show off her daughter and son-in-law.


    At this time, with a bang, the door of the old house was pushed open, and two figures appeared in people''s sight. "


    " Yingying, you can come back! "


    "Come on, the contract. Bring it out to make your grandfather happy."


    "I said, my family Yingying out of the horse, sure to succeed."


    "Well, Wenfei, what''s wrong with your face? Why is it red? " See autumn Mu Ying two people, Wang Qiaoyu and other autumn family people immediately should go up.


    Autumn master is also showing a smile, let autumn muying take the contract to have a look.


    However, Qiu muying hesitated: "grandfather, i... I..."


    "eh?" See autumn Mu Ying like this, the whole autumn family in the hearts of a cluttered, at that time it was half cold.


    The smile on the old man''s face also immediately dispersed: "what am I? Don''t tell me, what happened? "


    "Grandpa, the cooperation has not been negotiated. The order of Hongqi group has been cancelled again. " Autumn Mu Ying drooping face, the whole person like frost hit eggplant general, bitter voice said.


    Autumn master a listen, the whole person immediately trembled, almost spread on the ground.


    "Father, father, you pay attention to your health ~" QiuGuang quickly helped.


    "Leave me alone!" Master Qiu pushed QiuGuang aside, and the whole person was furious and glared at Qiu muying. "You are a worthless bastard. Tell me the content of your negotiation. Why did Hongqi group cancel the cooperation


    Autumn old man son whole person already quick angry crazy, whole body trembles, roars toward autumn Mu Ying.


    If the cooperation of 50 million yuan is reached, the wealth and status of their autumn family will rise to a higher level. But now, to the mouth of the duck, unexpectedly let autumn Mu Ying to talk fart?


    How can master Qiu not be angry.


    Qiu muying was so scared that she didn''t dare to hide anything. She said in fear: "grandfather, I can''t be blamed. The people of the red flag group didn''t give me a chance."


    "He... They said that their red flag group only talked about cooperation with Qiu Mu orange. For the rest of us, there''s no need to talk about it. "


    What?


    All the people of the autumn family trembled when they heard this.


    Autumn old man is all over a shudder, directly spread on the chair. His old face was as white as paper.

 Chapter 90

    "Big brother, is it you?"


    "If you don''t make a phone call for hundreds of years, is the sun really coming out from the West today? He even called us. "


    "Do you remember that you still have a third brother?"


    "What, let Mu orange answer the phone?"


    "I''m sorry, but mu Chen is ill. No one can answer the phone. "


    "Say sorry to my father. Don''t worry. When Mu Orange gets better, I''ll let him call him immediately."


    ...


    "second sister-in-law, ha ha, my sister-in-law haven''t talked for a long time."


    "I''m in good health. Don''t worry about it."


    "What, you also look for mu orange?"


    "Mu orange, she must have fallen asleep. Maybe she didn''t hear your call."


    "Just wait. I guess Mu Chen wakes up and I''ll go back to you."


    "My father is nearby. I won''t talk to him. Please say hello to him for me."


    "Ha ha, I''m hung up."


    ...


    Liuyuan community.


    In this moment, Han Li has already answered several phone calls. On weekdays, relatives who despise their family have called.


    At first, Han Li and Qiu Lei were still very confused. They thought that their daughter had made a big accident again. They didn''t know that Qiu muying had talked about the cooperation with Hongqi group. Now, Qiu family came to qiumucheng and asked Mucheng to talk about it.


    "Oh, if I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place?"


    "What do you think of our Mu orange as a slave of your autumn family? Come and go as soon as you are called. "


    "When it''s yellow, I think of my Mu orange. What did zaote do?"


    "The blanket is rotten, and I have to wipe my ass with orange?"


    "Do your spring and autumn dream


    In the room, Han Liqiao with two legs, while knocking melon seeds while humming, just feel happy in the heart.


    "Well, almost. Don''t really make the old man angry. " However, Qiu Lei was worried about his husband and wife.


    "What do you mean about it? Our daughter is so angry, how can it be about the same. "


    "Qiu Lei, I tell you, you don''t care about this matter. How can your father and them play?"


    Han Li hums and laughs.


    At this time, another call came.


    Han Li looks at the caller ID.


    Lie trough, autumn old man son personally hit.


    It seems that they really can''t sit still.


    Han Li then answered the phone and said with a smile, "how is your health, dad?"


    "Mu orange, she is really sick, not on purpose not to go to the company."


    "What, are you coming to see her?"


    "How can this be, she is a little generation, how can I trouble you?"


    "Don''t come. Besides, Mu orange is not at home now. Yesterday he went to Jianghai."


    "When she comes back, I will let her see you at once."


    ...


    the old house of autumn family.


    In the conference hall, at the moment, people''s faces were livid.


    Autumn light looks gloomy, this, autumn old man''s face is also ugly.


    At this time, Qiu Laozi has just called Han Li and called Qiu Mu orange. Either he doesn''t answer or he is shutting down.


    "Hum, this autumn Mu orange is really hard wings!"


    "She dares not to answer your father''s call?"


    "And Han Li, who is also playing with us. I don''t have any skills, but I have a lot of airs! "


    Autumn light at the moment angry to explode, a slap table black face immediately scolded.


    Other people are also silent, Wang Qiaoyu and her wife dare not put bullshit, and the whole family is staring at them.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Dumb?"


    "I was more active than anyone else when I was fighting for merit. Now when something happened, I became dumb!"


    Although he didn''t name the Taoist family name, Wang Qiaoyu and his wife were guilty. They both wanted to be buried on the ground.


    "Dad, what are you going to do now? Mu Chen doesn''t answer my phone at all? " Autumn light anxious road.


    Qiu Laozi snorted coldly: "what else can I do? Prepare the car, follow me to the third house to see Mu orange. By the way, bring all the good things you have at home


    Autumn master also has no way, this order, autumn home can''t lose. He can only put down his airs and go to the door to invite Qiu Mucheng to take charge of the overall situation.

 Chapter 91

    "What?"


    "Mu orange really went to Jianghai?"


    Liuyuan community.


    Autumn master with autumn light and others, but has already arrived at the home of autumn Mu orange. When know the whereabouts of autumn Mu orange, autumn master suddenly surprised.


    "Yes, I just left in the morning. My mother will be on her 60th birthday in a few days. I will ask Mu orange to celebrate my mother''s birthday for me." Han Li said in a hurry. At this time, she was also a little frightened. After all, she didn''t expect that master Qiu actually came to invite him.


    "In a few days?" The old man frowned and looked ugly.


    It''s true that the house leaks and even rains at night. I can catch up with everything.


    "Well, it''s hard to say. Seven days at least and ten and a half months for more. But if dad has something to do with Mu Chen, I will let her back as soon as possible. " Han Li replied.


    "Well. You tell Mu orange, say that there is something to look for him at home, let her wish her birthday, do not delay, come back immediately. " After saying that, the autumn old man son also did not stay much, turned to also prepare to go back.


    "Dad, you can take all these things back. We haven''t bought anything for you on weekdays. How can we accept your things Before leaving, Han Li looked at the Maotai liquor and imported gifts brought by the old man, but she pretended to be a guest.


    Qiu Laozi, however, snorted in a deep voice: "it''s not for you, it''s for my granddaughter. When you come back, let her come to me at once. "


    Soon, Han Li''s husband and wife left Qiu Laozi.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "Qiu Lei, my father has made a lot of money today, but there are thousands of Maotai liquor in a bottle. And this milk, the high-quality milk imported from abroad, has been sent to our daughter. "


    In the room, Han Li looks like a fan of money, looking at the gifts sent by the old man, but she can''t put it down.


    But Qiu Lei is a little uncomfortable in his heart: "Xiao Li, why don''t we call Mu orange back, I think my father is very anxious."


    "No. This trip to Jianghai will be a lifelong event. What''s more important than that? " Han Li refused.


    "Dad, Mu orange went to Jianghai. What should I do now?" On the way back, Qiu Guang is full of melancholy and asks the old man.


    "What else can I do? I have to wait."


    "But for a long time, if the order of Hongqi group was robbed by others, we would have no place to cry." Qiu Guang worried.


    "Otherwise? What do you say? If you have the ability, you can talk to the red flag group? " Master Qiu was so angry that his whole body trembled and his hands were clenched.


    He''s green now.


    If he knew that the final result would be like this, he would not have listened to Wang Qiaoyu''s mother and son''s bewitchment and replaced Qiu Mu orange from the person in charge.


    And in autumn when the old man is full of remorse, at this time the autumn Mu orange and Ye Fan two people, is already to the river and sea.


    "It is indeed the capital of Jiangdong. You can see that this pattern is not comparable to that of Yunzhou."


    Ye Fan carries a big bag and a small bag, but he sighs while walking.


    On both sides of the road, the streets are full of lights, and skyscrapers are towering into the clouds. It is a prosperous urban landscape.


    "Shut up. You don''t talk. No one treats you as dumb."


    Feeling the people around them looking at them as if they were looking at the earth buns, Qiu Mu orange just felt humiliated, and he was immediately angry with Ye Fan.


    If I had known, I would not have brought him.


    While they were talking, there were two cars coming slowly in front of them.


    One of them is a red Buick, and the one behind is a BMW.


    "Cousin, you are here at last."


    When the door opened, I saw a woman with a beautiful face and exquisite makeup. When she saw Qiu Mu orange, she immediately gave her a big hug.


    The young woman''s name is Han Feifei, the daughter of Uncle Qiu Mucheng. She is one or two years younger than Qiu Mucheng.


    "Feifei, more and more beautiful." Muqiu is very happy to see her cousin.


    Han Feifei giggled: "cousin, don''t make fun of me. We Han family don''t know about beauty, but no one can be on the right side of my cousin."


    "By the way, cousin, I''d like to introduce a friend to you. Is this sun Yuhao, but he''s rich and handsome. He''s not only rich at home, but also young and promising. Now he has become the general manager of listed companies and is in charge of ten billion enterprises?" While speaking, Han Feifei is already pulling the autumn Mu orange toward the front.


    As for ye fan, Han Feifei didn''t even look.

 Chapter 92

    "Hello, my name is sun Yuhao, Feifei''s friend. Feifei has always heard that she has a beautiful cousin. Now I have a look with her own eyes and find that the word "beautiful like a flower" is not enough to describe your beauty


    At this time, sun Yuhao stepped out of the BMW, dressed in elegant clothes, with extraordinary temperament and a very handsome appearance. The corner of his mouth showed a gentleman''s smile, and at the same time handed the flowers to qiumu orange.


    Autumn Mu orange pretty face suddenly red, then declined: "Mr. Sun is polite. I can''t take the flowers


    "Why not? You see how beautiful the flowers are, but they are not as good as Miss Qiu. " Sun Yuhao''s temperament is elegant, with a light smile.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s eyes were straight when he saw this scene.


    Second Olympics!


    When I don''t exist, right?


    Dare to touch my wife?


    Ye Fan couldn''t sit still. He immediately walked over and said in a cold voice, "yes, the flower looks beautiful outside, but who knows if it''s rotten inside? It''s just like some people who look like a dog at a glance, but who knows if there''s a human face and a beast under that leather bag. "


    "Well?" Sun Yuhao frowned immediately.


    "Shit, where are you from? Get out of here See Ye Fan suddenly inserted a bar, Han Feifei immediately exploded, indignant scold way.


    "Feifei, don''t be rude. He''s your brother-in-law. " Autumn Mu orange says in a low voice.


    What?


    "Sister... Brother in law?"


    Han Feifei immediately Leng there, like watching a ghost in front of Ye Fan, just feel incredible.


    "Cousin, is he the son-in-law you recruited?"


    "All over the place, dressed like a country bumpkin."


    "Cousin, how much do you want to marry such a person?"


    "No wonder my aunt keeps asking you to divorce him."


    "You don''t deserve a divorce."


    Han Feifei said with disgust on his face. Although she had heard that her cousin had married a son-in-law for a long time, she did not expect that the son-in-law was so unbearable.


    "Well, Feifei, say less. Let''s go back first. It''s time for grandma to go back. " Qiu Mu orange doesn''t want to talk about the topic of Ye Fan, but urges him to go home.


    "Well, well, let''s go back and talk."


    Han Feifei said, then let autumn Mu orange on his car.


    "Did you do it? Go down. I''ve just changed my car accessories. Don''t get dirty. " See Ye Fan also want to follow the car, Han Feifei immediately disgusted to drink a way.


    Then he slammed the door, regardless of Ye Fan, and drove away with Qiu Mu orange.


    "Ah, Feifei, Ye Fan hasn''t got on the bus yet?" Autumn Mu orange quickly reminds a way.


    Han Feifei said with a smile: "cousin, it''s OK. Isn''t there my brother Yuhao. He''ll pull him. He''s so grown-up that he can''t lose it. "


    The two men were driving away.


    Here, only sun Yuhao and ye fan are left.


    On the roadside, sun Yuhao leaned against the car door, put his pocket in one hand, lit a cigarette, smoked, and looked at Ye Fan with sarcasm in his eyes, and said with a faint smile: "I thought that the man who Mu orange would be is just a loser. He is poor. He is all over the place. He doesn''t even have his own car. " Sun Yuhao smiles faintly.


    Ye Fan is frowned: "Mu orange, is that you call?"


    Sun Yuhao sneered: "sooner or later, yes."


    "In addition, I advise you to leave Mucheng by yourself. A woman like Mu orange is not a scum like you


    "In my eyes, you''re not as good as a cigarette butt."


    Words fall, but Sun Yuhao extinguishes the smoke. The cigarette butt with fire falls on the ground, he one foot, immediately trample on fiercely.


    "By the way, let you despair before you leave. See that building over there? It''s the highest place in the river and the sea. My house is covered. "


    "What''s more, look up at the billboard and see the big words" ten billion group "? My family. "''


    "Ha ha ~"


    in the sound of laughter, sun Yuhao did not pay attention to Ye Fan any more. The door opened, the engine roared, and a BMW went away.


    In the night, only Ye Fan is left standing in the city of Jianghai.


    After a long time, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles.


    I really don''t know, in front of him, how can these so-called "high, rich and handsome" come from self-confidence?


    "In your eyes, maybe a famous brand or a luxury car is a rich person. The boss of the company, with a fortune of 10 billion, is young and promising. "


    "But I don''t know. In my eyes, how about driving a luxury car and how about ten billion yuan of household wealth?"


    "Seven years ago, the whole river and sea were under the control of Chu Tianfan. In a short time, I will be respected by the whole Jiangdong


    "When the time comes, don''t say a mere 10 billion. Even if it''s 100 billion, it''s still not worth mentioning to me!"


    The moon, the lonely sea, is charming~~

 Chapter 93

    River and sea.


    After sun Yuhao and others leave, Ye Fan is not in a hurry to find Qiu Mu orange.


    But after looking back, the sanitation workers had just collected the garbage and rode away. A man yelled at the phone with his briefcase, and there was a young couple kissing under the street lamp. Traffic flow of the road, towering buildings, quiet night, everything as usual, everything is so unusual.


    Ye Fan''s brow, immediately wrinkled up.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s phone rang suddenly. It was Han Lao who called: "young master, your whereabouts seem to be exposed. You''ve been attacked by someone in the family. "


    Ye Fan nodded and chuckled: "I didn''t expect that they came so fast."


    "Young master, do you want to let Tongshan pass? I''m worried about your safety. " Han Lao''s words are full of worries.


    Ye Fan is a light smile: "No. Ten years ago, they couldn''t get rid of me, let alone now. As it happens, I haven''t seen blood for many years. "


    Ye Fan eyebrow eye a cold, immediately in front of a turn, directly into the front of a bar.


    "Here you are."


    "Sit down. I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour."


    However, who could have thought that when ye fan just walked into the bar, there came a woman''s cold voice beside him.


    The woman has long hair, which can be regarded as a beautiful woman. Her white legs are outlined by black stockings, and her makeup is rich and colorful.


    Ye Fan was not polite. Since he was hailed by others, he also sat down in the past.


    "My time is limited, and I won''t sell you any more. Let''s open up."


    "If it wasn''t for my uncle''s sake, I wouldn''t have come today, let alone meet you." The long haired beauty''s words are cold, with a kind of lofty tone. If you sit here today, you are like a great favor to Ye Fan.


    "But now that she has come, I''ve opened my mouth."


    "First of all, my future husband needs to be educated in a famous school and have a successful career. At the age of his youth, he will earn 500000. Parents must also have a high school degree or above, and both have jobs. It is better for employees in enterprises and institutions. "


    "Secondly, there should be at least one real estate in the center of Jianghai City, which is full of money. My name should be written on the real estate certificate."


    "What''s more, there is a luxury car no less than 500000. You have to buy me a car of the same price as soon as you get married. "


    "In the end, it doesn''t matter that I often go out and play with my male friends. Although I''m married, I''m not an accessory to anyone."


    "And you have these? Can you do it? " Long hair woman cold looking at Ye Fan, full of disgust and irony.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, but drank tea with his head down.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The woman with long hair sneered, but immediately said, "in this case, I will help you say."


    "You''re just a junior college degree. You came from the countryside. Now you''re earning a meager salary of 4500 yuan in a broken unit. Your parents are farmers. You can pay down the payment in the river and sea at most if you lose all your money. As for the half a million luxury cars, it''s even more impossible for you. "


    "You are a lousy loser who has no money and no power, and you still wear a poor look on a blind date. Where do you have the courage to make a blind date with me?"


    "Also let my third uncle take the bridge, you a country bumpkin, you also deserve?"


    The woman laughs coldly and looks at Ye Fan with a sense of superiority all over her face. Heart, full of disgust and disgust.


    Originally, this condition of the man she is not willing to see, let alone in this face-to-face interview.


    However, the parents of this person have been pestering her uncle, and they have to come out and meet again.


    The woman also has no way, is the relative, the third uncle''s face, she cannot but give. I''ll see you tonight.


    When ye fan heard this, he finally understood.


    It seems that the beauty with long hair thinks of herself as the man who is going to make a blind date with him.


    But ye fan did not explain, just chuckled: "you said a lot, but I only ask you, are you a virgin?"


    "I ~" Ye Fan said a word, but in front of him, the coquettish woman''s face turned red and her mouth was open. She couldn''t say a word.


    In the end, the long haired woman was even more angry, pointing to Ye Fan and scolding: "you are the idiot of straight man cancer!"


    "A lousy loser, it''s a great honor for me to see you. Do you dare to ask for so much?"


    "And for the first time I''ve ever seen a blind date asking such questions!"


    The woman with long hair scolded with regret.


    Ye Fan, however, ignored her, shaking his head and laughing. From this woman''s reaction, Ye Fan already knew the answer.


    In front of her eyes, she is afraid that she has experienced many battles.


    "My wife is better."


    Ye Fan sighed. However, at this time, a middle-aged man pushed the door and walked in. Looking around, he walked in the direction of Ye Fan and sat beside the blind date girl.

 Chapter 94

    "Get out of here


    "An old man who is not dead wants to take advantage of my mother. An old cow eats tender grass, and a toad wants to eat swan meat?" The blind date girl thought that the man was looking at her and accosted the lecher. She stood up and scolded directly.


    PA ~


    the man slapped her in the face, and the blind date girl flew out for a few meters, smashed countless tables and chairs, and then fell to the ground. Lying on the ground, full of blood, but afraid to move, let alone open mouth curse.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s quiet now."


    "No one will disturb us."


    The man sat in front of Ye Fan, smiling faintly.


    Ye Fan also looked at him and helped him pour a cup of tea: "don''t you introduce yourself?"


    "No The man shook his head and sneered, "I think, for a man who is going to die, no matter how much he says, it''s just rubbish."


    When the man said this, his eyes were slightly playful, looking at the simple dressed youth in front of him, like a hungry wolf, enjoying his prey before eating.


    He thought he could see Ye Fan panicked, but he was disappointed.


    At this time, Ye Fan looks calm as usual. Even the corners of the mouth also with a bit of bright smile, where there is a leisurely taste of tea.


    "Well? The tea in this bar is not bad. Don''t you try it? " Ye Fan even takes the initiative to chat with men.


    The man''s brows suddenly wrinkled. As a killer, the prey did not panic in front of him, which is undoubtedly a shame to him.


    "If you have thunder in your chest and your face looks like a flat lake, you can be a general. Boy, to tell you the truth, I appreciate you very much just because you are so calm. "


    "But unfortunately, your birth is a mistake."


    "Your existence is a disgrace to the Chu family."


    "If you live in the countryside all the time, maybe the Chu family can still keep you alive. But now, as a mean and mean man, you covet what you should not covet. "


    "Do you know what happens when you can''t do more than you can?"


    "Have you ever thought about a whimsical ending?"


    "Tonight, you''ll find out in a minute." The man''s words are low, the forest smile, but in the silent night, slowly ring out. With awe inspiring killing intention.


    The voice above is like the emperor of the world.


    Ye Fan immediately laughed: "really, rely on yourself?"


    "Of course not. The butcher still uses a knife. To deal with you, of course The man''s face was cold in an instant, then he bent his hand into a knife, facing the window, and suddenly rowed, "hands on!"


    All of a sudden, the doors and windows were smashed.


    There were seven black figures in suits. They flashed like ghosts. The light of the knife in his hand was half a moon. They surrounded Ye Fan.


    "Ah ~"


    "help, kill people ~"


    this moment of change, the people in the bar are immediately scared and cry in panic.


    The blind date girl, even more pale, hid in the corner, crying in horror.


    However, in the face of killer encirclement, Ye Fan is still calm and calm.


    As if Pinghu water stop, the wind and rain outside, did not set off any waves in his heart.


    Until that group of killers in black have arrived, Ye Fan, who has been smiling faintly, has just a cold look on his brow and eyes. The porcelain cup in his hand is scattered to the sky.


    The tea in the cup shoots out immediately, like electricity and light!


    Tea is like a sword, water is a sword!


    Bang Bang ~


    just listen to a dull noise, seven people in front of them have been shot by Ye Fan in an instant before they get close to each other. They smash the window like a shell and smash it out directly.


    In the blink of an eye, those seven or eight men just fell to the ground.


    Ye Fan''s miraculous skill, but startled people.


    All of a sudden, the whole bar just panicked people immediately froze. Just before that blind date girl, is the eyes are straight, looking at Ye Fan only if see ghost general.


    A cup of water, will be seven or eight hundred jin of big men like a dog out.


    Shall I go to NIMA?


    Is this special or human?


    This is Superman!


    How could she have never thought that the man who was on a blind date with her was so fierce under her seemingly ordinary appearance?


    Is it true that she has found treasure in this blind date?


    Silence, the silence of the house.


    At this moment, everyone in the bar was stunned.


    There was no sound in the bar, and you could hear a needle drop.


    Ye Fan is still sitting still, he put down the teacup, a chuckle, but broke the silence of the room.


    "Waiter, serve tea!"


    ...


    "good... Good..."


    the waiter shivered, and after a long time, he came back with a good word.

 Chapter 95

    Tea full, Ye Fan still safe tea.


    But ye fan opposite the middle-aged man, look is an instant change, the face is very blue.


    Obviously, he did not expect that the abandoned son of the Chu family could have such strength that he solved his subordinates in a short time.


    Soon, however, the man''s face calmed down.


    He also poured himself a cup of tea, while holding the cup, he sneered at Ye Fan: "boy, I didn''t expect that you, an abandoned son of the Chu family, still inherited some of the abilities of the Chu family."


    "What a surprise."


    "But do you really think that''s the only way I''ve come all the way to kill you?"


    "You know, I am a professional in killing people."


    While speaking, the man replaced wine with tea, but with a smile in his eyes, he offered Ye Fan a cup. That smile, is full of contempt and disdain for ye fan.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan chuckled, playing with the teacup in his hand, and said faintly, "I know. Do you want to say, just across the building, there''s a sniper with a gun on my head. "


    What?


    How does he know?


    The man suddenly changed color, but without saying a word, he immediately ordered the shooter to shoot immediately through the wireless communication device.


    The sniper''s key is to sneak attack. Now Ye Fan already knows that the man naturally takes advantage of Ye Fan''s not fleeing, immediately orders to shoot.


    However, one second, two seconds ~


    ten seconds later, the world is still calm, only the breeze whispers, there is no gunshot.


    "Well?"


    "Aron, what are you doing?"


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    The man was furious and yelled at the communicator. Obviously, all these changes have made men angry.


    "Stop shouting and look out the window." Ye Fan chuckled.


    The man turned his head immediately.


    Bang ~


    almost at the moment when he turned his head, a dark shadow fell on the high-rise building opposite the road. At last, with a loud noise, he fell on the ground, breathed his breath on the spot, his flesh and blood were blurred, and the dust rose to the sky.


    At this time, if someone rushed to look at it carefully, he would surely see that there was a piece of tea embedded in the gunner''s throat.


    One leaf, seal the throat!


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    In the bar, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly turned white. The whole man stood up and looked out of the window in disbelief. At the bottom of his heart, there was only fright and panic left.


    "Is there any other means? You just play. "


    Ye Fan is still calm, as if the noise outside has nothing to do with him. He is full of tea and looks at the man who has already lost his mentality in front of him.


    "Good, good, you stinky boy."


    "Huang Zhong has been in this business for so many years, and you are still the first one to make me lose so much."


    "But don''t be happy too soon."


    "It''s just an appetizer. It''s still in the back."


    "Killing, I''m a professional!" The man grinned grimly, then took out a computer from the bag, opened the screen and put it in front of Ye Fan.


    PA ~


    the man suddenly knocks back, and a picture is displayed on the computer screen.


    There, it was dark.


    "Ah Shui, turn on the light and let our guests have a look." The man grinned grimly and told the messenger immediately.


    Yunzhou City, a basement, instantly turned on the lights.


    Inside, a woman dressed in enchanting clothes was tied to the post and cried crazily: "Rao... Please, please, forgive me. I''ll give you whatever you want. Please let me go."


    "Ask for money, yes... Yes, ask for money. My husband has plenty of money. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you all the money ~"


    the woman cried in tears.


    In front of him, a tattooed man slapped the past.


    "Ha ha, stinky ladies. Want to live? "


    "Very simple, as long as your husband is obedient, we will release you naturally."


    The man grinned grimly.


    Autumn Mu Ying at this time scared silly, nose mixed with tears flow together, even nodded, said will let his husband obedient, how much money to give them.


    At this time, the autumn Mu couldn''t help but shed tears, and her skirt was full of dirt. Where was the arrogance of Ye Fan''s husband and wife before.

 Chapter 96

    She didn''t know what she had provoked. When she left the old house of Qiu family today and was going to look for Chu Wenfei, several people asked her if she knew Mr. Chu. They said that she had a big order to talk to Mr. Chu.


    At that time, muying thought that her husband and her husband were not known, so they thought that she had no friends with her husband.


    Who ever thought, autumn Mu Ying just finished his identity, he was knocked dizzy with a stick here.


    "Well, as you wish, let you meet your husband."


    The tattooed man sneered, then opened the computer camera, Ye Fan''s side face, and then emerged.


    At first, autumn Mu Ying did not look carefully, and immediately cried: "husband, husband, save me."


    "Boo Hoo Hoo ~"


    "husband, help me, there are bad guys catching me, they also bully me, save my husband ~"


    ...


    "tut tut ~"


    "look at your lady''s face which can be broken by blowing bullets. It''s bleeding."


    "It''s a pity for me ~"


    "if I have such a gorgeous wife, I will die and never let her suffer any harm."


    In the bar, the middle-aged man listens to the crying sound in the computer, but he laughs wantonly.


    "Well, do you want to resist?"


    "Killing, we are professional."


    "Now, do you want your life or your wife''s life?" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, ready to appreciate Ye Fan''s painful and tangled expression.


    As a professional killer, in order to complete the task, Huang Zhong also took great pains and made full preparations. Through many ways, he learned that ye fan was called Mr. Chu in Yunzhou.


    Therefore, he took Mr. Chu''s wife as an insurance. In order to cope with the unexpected situation, he took it as a threat and let Ye Fan be arrested.


    "Ha ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    however, who could have imagined that Ye Fan immediately laughed after seeing him.


    "Well?"


    "What are you laughing at?" Huang Zhong''s old face suddenly sank.


    "I laugh you''re a bunch of idiots." Ye Fan shakes his head and says.


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t want your wife to live?" Huang Zhong''s eyebrows and eyes are like a knife.


    At this time, the computer again came autumn Mu Ying panic to the extreme roar.


    "Husband, help me, help me, I''m afraid, Yingying is afraid ~"


    "wuwuwu ~" Qiu muying cries in despair.


    "This young lady, you can eat your meal at will, but this husband can''t shout at will."


    "Although I''m handsome and handsome, I''m not a wife for anyone."


    Ye Fan''s voice comes out quietly from the computer.


    At the end of the computer, autumn Mu Ying immediately froze.


    "You coward, how can it be you? You have a fart here. My husband, go and call me Lao ~ ~"


    PA ~


    before Qiu muying has finished speaking, Ye Fan has already snapped on the computer.


    "Mr. Huang, before you deal with me now, remember to take your brain with you." Ye Fan laughs, picks up the teacup, drinks it up, and then gets up to carry the big bag, then leaves.


    At this time, Huang Zhong was no doubt completely angry. His face was livid and ugly.


    Obviously, Huang Zhong is also aware that they have caught the wrong person.


    This time, as a professional killer, he was obviously disgraced.


    Angry, Huang Zhong suddenly ran away: "Stinky boy, you dare to laugh at my profession, die!"


    In the bar, Huang Zhong roars and kicks Ye Fan in front of him. At the same time, Huang Zhong shoes, but also a sound out of a knife edge.


    Obviously, Huang Zhong wants to kill Ye Fan directly.


    Ye Fan''s reaction is also extremely fast, and immediately turns around and avoids Huang Zhong''s attack. That fatal foot, wipe Ye Fan''s arm, swept past, finally kicked to Ye Fan''s hand on the package.


    Bang ~


    when the package exploded, a box of milk was splashed all over the floor.


    Looking at the rotten milk that was kicked by Huang Zhong, Ye Fan''s face suddenly changed and exploded in an instant.


    "Zou, dare to kick my wife''s milk?"


    "My wife bought that!"


    In his fury, Ye Fan slapped Huang Zhong directly on the wall with a bang. The brick burst, and the whole person was trapped in it. He couldn''t buckle it.

 Chapter 97

    Before Huang Zhong even screams, he is stunned by Ye Fan''s slap.


    This scene was undoubtedly a shock to the public.


    The guests and waiters in the bar were all stunned.


    Especially that blind date girl, a pair of beautiful eyes dead stare.


    Strong!


    It''s too strong.


    That scene was like watching a movie.


    The blind date girl did not think that such a strong man really existed and was her own blind date.


    As the saying goes, real people don''t show their faces, but they don''t show up.


    The blind date girl finally understood why the man was dressed so low-key. Because, this is the noble demeanor.


    Such an expert, with such skills, why worry about not having money in hand?


    I''ve heard of blind date girls. The annual salary of the richest bodyguard in China is tens of millions. Even if it''s not a bodyguard, it''s definitely not cheap to be a national agent.


    Maybe, now he is the bodyguard of a rich man, with a salary of tens of millions of years.


    "No wonder, no wonder he was so calm when he heard about 500000 annual salary just now"


    "no wonder, no wonder he laughed at the million luxury cars I asked for."


    "It turns out that this is his dependence."


    Thinking of this, the blind date girl''s face flushed with excitement. Seeing ye fan''s going away, she did not care about the redness and swelling on her face, so she got up and ran after him.


    "Don''t go away. As long as you are willing to marry me, I can take back the request I made just now."


    "Hey, don''t go away ~"


    "I want you to be my husband ~"


    the blind date yelled at the back, but the bar attendant reminded the blind date that they had a wife just now.


    "What''s wrong with a wife? It''s OK to be a lover. He is so powerful that he will surely make a lot of money ~ "


    the snobbish look of his blind date girl continues to shout at Ye Fan, but ye fan turns a deaf ear and soon disappears into the night.


    The blind date girl is suddenly full of remorse. She is the one who owes her mouth. She should have a better attitude towards Ye Fan just now.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    "You say you are still near the station?"


    "My God, what''s the matter with you? Do you want me to pick you up?" The voice of Qiu Mu orange slightly sulky came from the phone.


    Ye Fan said no need, let autumn Mu orange hair a positioning come over, he found the past by himself.


    Soon, Ye Fan will be downstairs, autumn Mu orange out to meet him. After seeing ye fan, the first sentence of autumn Mu orange is: "where is my milk?"


    Leaf fan toward autumn Mu orange''s chest glanced: "that is not that two are there?"


    Autumn Mu orange Leng for a long time, put in to understand the meaning of Ye Fan, immediately angry pretty face red, angry voice way: "Ye Fan, you give this young lady serious point."


    "What about the box of milk I brought to grandma?" Autumn Mu orange indignant question.


    There is no way, Ye Fan bitter had to smile, explained that the road was robbed, otherwise it would not be so late.


    "I''m so convinced!"


    "A big man, can be robbed?"


    "Why did I marry you back then?" Autumn Mu orange a listen, nose is almost gas slant.


    I just feel that ye fan is not enough to accomplish something, but more than to fail.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m handsome." Ye Fan replied in a low voice.


    "What do you say?" Autumn Mu orange immediately stare.


    "Nothing. I said I was wrong." Ye Fan also knows that his fault lies in himself, so he admits his mistake and apologizes.


    "Well, go shopping at night, and go up with me to see my uncles and aunts first." Autumn Mu orange also did not blame Ye Fan any more, took Ye Fan a piece to go upstairs.


    In the room, Ye Fan''s aunt is still busy cooking. At this time, sun Yuhao is sitting on the sofa with a middle-aged man, chatting and watching TV.


    The middle-aged man is Qiu Mu orange''s uncle Han Hai.


    "Mu orange, what are you doing? Why don''t you come here to chat with Yuhao?"


    "Yuhao is very busy. This time, he asked for leave to pick you up."


    Han Hai see autumn Mu orange back, immediately urge way.


    "Well, how did you bring him?" At this time, Han Hai naturally saw the leaf fan behind Qiu Mu orange, and immediately frowned and asked.

 Chapter 98

    "Ha, uncle. I''ll come with Mu orange to visit you and aunt."


    After all, Ye Fan said hello to his elders.


    "Hum ~"


    however, Han Hai doesn''t pay any attention to Ye Fan. With a cold hum, he looks at Qiu Mu orange.


    "Mu orange, what are you standing for? You don''t come here to chat with Yuhao."


    "Oh." To Han Hai''s order, autumn Mu orange also dare not disobey.


    For this uncle, Qiu Mucheng has been a little afraid since he was a child. He seldom refuses to follow his words.


    That''s why Han Li asked Qiu Mu orange to come to Jianghai to celebrate old lady Han''s birthday instead of her.


    The main thing is to let Han Hai persuade his daughter to divorce Ye Fan.


    After autumn Mu orange sits in the past, Han Hai looks to Ye Fan of one side again, deep voice way: "you come with me."


    Ye Fan looked at the autumn Mu orange, and then followed Han Hai into another room.


    Han Hai didn''t sit down, but stood in front of the balcony with his hands in his hands and looked out of the window: "what do you think of Mu orange?"


    "She''s fine. Worthy of all the beauty of the world. " Ye Fan''s words are calm, standing behind Han Hai, saying faintly.


    Han Hai heard this and immediately laughed: "a good match for all the good things in the world. Then I ask you again, what are you looking out of here? "


    Ye Fan heard the speech and looked out of the window, full of gorgeous night scenery of the river and sea. He was silent for a long time, and slowly replied, "it is skyscrapers that soar into the clouds, it is the prosperity and richness of Jianghai City, and it is the intoxication of extravagance and extravagance."


    Han Hai listened and continued to smile: "yes, Jianghai, the richest city in Jiangdong. Whenever I look from here at night, I can''t help feeling my own insignificance, my own humbleness and guilt. At least, I didn''t make my wife, my daughter, stand on the top of the river


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, just listened quietly.


    Han Hai continued to ask, "do you think that Mu orange matches the beauty of these rivers and seas?"


    "Of course."


    "Can you give it to her?" Han Hai turns his head and looks at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan frowned: "I don''t know what uncle means?"


    Han Hai chuckled: "it doesn''t mean anything. I just feel that you can''t match the Mu orange. When Mucheng married you, it was a farce. I think it''s time to end this farce. "


    "What kind of person does uncle think is worthy of Mu orange, like sun Yuhao?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Yuhao''s father, who is in charge of the 10 billion group, is rich in wealth. Even the highest part of the river and sea was built by his family. What''s more, Yuhao himself is also young and promising. Not only did he graduate from a famous university, but now he has become the head of the company and is on his own. "


    "When Mucheng marries him, he can not only have a place in such a rich city as Jianghai, but also become one of the top celebrities in the society. Together with Yuhao, he stands at the top of Jianghai and becomes a woman admired by countless people."


    "And these Yuhao can easily give her beauty, you are afraid that you can''t give her for a lifetime."


    Han Hai stands with his hands down, and his deep words are full of scorn and ridicule to Ye Fan.


    "Is it? But do you know that what you say in your mouth is not worth mentioning in my eyes. As long as I want, I can give him the whole river and sea


    "Arrogant!" When Han Haidun was angry, he cried all over his body, "you a son-in-law, what do you want to give, rely on your mouth?"


    "It''s stupid!"


    Han Hai snorted coldly and left immediately.


    Here, only Ye Fan himself, standing outside the window, looking out of the window light yellow wine green.


    "In your eyes, maybe the river and the sea are rich places. To be one of the top celebrities is to pursue. "


    "But how can you know that in my eyes, what is Jianghai and what Jiangdong is? All the women in Chu Tianfan should have is the whole world."


    "I, Chu Tianfan, should be this - the respect of the whole life!"

 Chapter 99

    Soon, the meal was ready.


    Han Hai and his family as well as Qiu Mu orange, Ye Fan and others entered the table.


    "Mu orange, you are next to Yuhao."


    Qiu Mu orange originally wanted to sit down against Ye Fan, but who could have imagined that Han Hai ordered Qiu Muchuan to sit with sun Yuhao.


    "Isn''t that good, uncle? I ~ "


    " what''s wrong? Yuhao is a guest. We have to be polite. " Han Hai stares, mixed voice way.


    Autumn Mu orange also dare not say a word, had to do next to sun Yuhao.


    Dare not ye fan is not vegetarian, also lean on the other side of autumn Mu orange to sit down.


    "Did you eat? How cheeky? " Han Feifei white leaf fan one eye, but is full of contempt in a low voice.


    "Well, eat while it''s hot. Don''t get cold."


    "Especially Yuhao, don''t mention it. In the future, I''ll make my own home a family. "


    "What''s more, I''ll call Mu orange directly in the future. Don''t call Miss Qiu, Miss Qiu. I''ll see you more."


    "That is to say, my cousin is very easy to get along with. Brother Yuhao, you don''t have to have a relationship with him."


    From time to time, Han Hai and his wife are very warm to sun Yuhao.


    In that case, it seems that their nephew and son-in-law are not ye fan, but Sun Yuhao.


    "Mu orange, as the saying goes, if you are close to the red, you will get black if you are close to the ink. In the future, you have to walk with such promising people as Yuhao. Otherwise, you will not be able to make progress if you stay with worthless people all day long. "


    "Let me tell you, Yuhao is not only powerful, but also powerful in his family. If anyone marries him, he will be able to stand out in the sky, and his family will follow suit. " Qiu Mu orange''s aunt also said with a smile.


    "Yes, and Yuhao is also young and promising. This year, without any accident, he can be rated as one of the top ten outstanding young people in Jianghai city. This kind of person has family background and ability. I don''t want some people to be incompetent and do nothing. They talk a lot. It''s a big difference. " Han Hai also echoed the road from the side.


    Autumn Mu orange just with smile nod, did not say what, but also from time to time to see one side of Ye Fan.


    At this time, Ye Fan is like an abandoned son, but Han Hai''s family doesn''t even pay attention to him. Ye Fan didn''t lick his face, but ate silently.


    Autumn Mu orange at one side to watch, in the heart also some not taste, want to say something, but don''t know how to open mouth.


    The dinner was over.


    Sun Yuhao invited Qiu Mucheng to go out for a walk to see the night scenery of the river and sea.


    "You see, Yuhao is still thoughtful. Mu orange, you''ve come and haven''t gone out to play. The night scenery of the river and sea is very beautiful. Let Yuhao accompany you to have a look. "


    "Yes, cousin. Yuhao knows Jianghai very well. He knows where to play. " Han Feifei also seems to particularly hope that sun Yuhao can come together with Qiu Mucheng.


    "I''m afraid I''m sorry. My wife will go shopping with me for grandma. I''m afraid I can''t go out with you." At this time, however, came the faint voice of Ye Fan.


    Especially the voice of the wife, the tone is particularly heavy.


    Sun Yuhao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, and Han Hai and other people''s faces immediately became ugly.


    "Shit, did we talk to you?"


    "How dare you interrupt, a coward?" Han Feifei then angrily said, "return your wife, but you still have the face to shout, you take my sister Qiu as your wife, and my sister Qiu takes you as her husband?"


    "If it wasn''t for the bad old man of Qiu''s family who ran the house in disorder, you think you could marry my sister Qiu? I''m afraid my sister Qiu doesn''t want you as a son-in-law. "


    Did not expect Ye Fan still dare to interrupt, Han Feifei is angry rebuke way.


    Han Hai is also full of displeasure, looking at Ye Fan: "I advise you to be a little self-conscious. There are some things that you can''t match, and you can''t ask for them. "


    "Mucheng, listen to my uncle. Yuhao invites you to go. Just go. No one can bind you. "

 Chapter 100

    Hearing Han Hai''s family speak for themselves, sun Yuhao''s mouth suddenly appears a proud smile, and the look at Ye Fan is full of disdain and ridicule.


    You are a humble person. What do you compare with sun Yuhao?


    However, in the face of Han Hai family''s reprimand, Ye Fan''s heart did not rise any waves, also did not pay attention to.


    He never cares about being looked at by others. The only thing he cares about is his own thoughts.


    "After dinner, go downstairs."


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything more, just looked at Qiu Mu orange, said a few words lightly, then got up and went downstairs.


    "Damn it, a worthless loser with a big temper?"


    "He''s incompetent. What''s the right to take care of my sister Qiu?"


    "Sister Qiu, don''t pay attention to him. Let him wait below. It''s better never to come up."


    "No promising people, also rely on bullying women, to find a sense of existence."


    "Mu orange, this kind of incompetent person, you don''t need to pay attention to. He can''t be a hindrance to your pursuit of a happy life. "


    Ye Fan hasn''t left yet, and behind him comes the disdainful voice of Han Hai''s family.


    Sometimes, Ye Fan can''t help but feel what''s wrong with this society.


    Why, wherever we go, we are all snobbish people.


    In this secular world, there are too few people who have feelings and righteousness.


    It''s late at night.


    The moon night is lonely, and the wind at night is cool.


    The community is dark, at this point, we all have dinner or rest, or a family sitting together watching TV and playing mobile phones.


    Nuo DA on the path, actually empty, only that weak light, in the night swaying.


    Front is the lights of thousands of homes. Looking through the window, Ye Fan is happy to see his wife and children talking and laughing.


    And at this time ye fan, alone, standing alone in the night of this strange land, thin body, but it seems so lonely and lonely.


    Ye Fan, has been waiting downstairs for a long time.


    But the man he was waiting for did not come.


    Suddenly, there was electricity and light in the sky, and thunder came.


    It rained.


    Ye Fan did not take an umbrella, simply went to the front of a small pavilion to shelter from the rain.


    However, shortly after Ye Fan left, sun Yuhao and others came down.


    From the front came the bray of a BMW. Ye Fan looked up and saw a graceful and graceful woman. Under the care of a man, he got into the BMW.


    "Be careful on the way ~"


    "have a good time. You don''t have to share with Yu Haosheng. Do you hear me?"


    ...


    boom ~


    the orange light tore the dark sky, and the BMW car carrying the beautiful lady was so far away.


    From the front came the hearty laughter of Han Hai''s family, but the laughter, like a sword, pierced into Ye Fan''s heart.


    It hurts.


    Ye Fan laughs, full of self mockery.


    He suddenly felt that the three years he had been with Qiu Mu orange had become a joke.


    He worked so hard to be nice to her. From the moment she married him, Ye Fan had vowed that he would be a qualified husband, at least better than his ruthless father. Will never let autumn Mu orange like his mother, so much suffering.


    But what happened?


    He paid silently for three years, but he was defeated by the man who only knew him for one night and drove a BMW.


    "Come on, that''s it."


    "I thought you would be the one who would share the prosperity with me, but now it seems that I think too much ~"


    Ye Fan, with a faint smile, with self mockery and loneliness, turned around and walked into the wind and rain alone, letting the cold rain wet his clothes.


    But suddenly, Ye Fan felt that the rain around him had stopped. But the sound of rain could be heard in the distance.


    Ye Fan slightly raised his head and saw an umbrella, propped up on his head.


    "Grandma, go with me."


    Rainy night, autumn Mu orange to Ye Fan holding an umbrella, graceful delicate body standing there, such as water lotus, slim. She was smiling brightly, and her eyes and eyebrows were blooming.

 Chapter 101

    "Ah ~"


    "this is such a good opportunity tonight. Mu Chen is not sure about it."


    "He turned down Sun Shao and went shopping with Ye Fan, such a coward?"


    "I don''t know what she thinks?"


    Looking at the rainy night that holding the same umbrella gradually away two people, Han Hai husband and wife are quiet sigh gas.


    A look of hate and no dispute, sigh its unfortunate appearance.


    Han Feifei was on Sun Yuhao''s car just now. Qiu Mu orange refused sun Yuhao''s invitation and went shopping with Ye Fan instead.


    Han Hai''s face is full of congealment. He remembers that when he saw Qiu Mu orange last time, Qiu Mu orange was still indifferent to Ye Fan. But now, I don''t know why, Han Hai always feels that Qiu Mu orange''s attitude towards Ye Fan has changed slightly.


    "Perhaps, it is Ye Fan''s persistence that moved Mu orange."


    "But mu orange, it will take a day. Compared with power and wealth, men''s kindness is the cheapest."


    Han Hai shakes his head and sighs, and then beckons his wife upstairs.


    "Come on, I believe that tomorrow''s jewelry exhibition, Mu orange will see the gap between Ye Fan and Sun Shao."


    Han Hai and his wife quickly went upstairs.


    Ahead, autumn Mu orange and ye fan are chatting while walking.


    "Sun Yuhao was introduced by my uncle after all. I turned him down tonight, but it would be impolite to refuse the invitation tomorrow."


    "So, tomorrow, I''m going to attend the jewelry exhibition held by Jianghai hall with sun Yuhao. You can go too."


    Autumn Mu orange says in a low voice, as if to ask Ye Fan''s consent.


    Qiu Mu orange and ye fan, although there is no real husband and wife, but after all, Ye Fan is her nominal husband. What''s more, Ye Fan has helped qiumu orange a lot before. For some things, Qiu Mu orange naturally has to consider Ye Fan''s feelings.


    Ye Fan did not object, if he refused, it would appear that he was small bellied. Anyway, when he was there, sun Yuhao didn''t dare to do anything wrong with Qiu Mu orange.


    The night passed quickly.


    The next morning, sun Yuhao called to pick them up at 3:00 p.m.


    Autumn Mu orange is to refuse, said to take Feifei''s car to go, don''t bother him to go again in person.


    Soon it was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Sister Qiu, hurry up."


    "Don''t let brother Yuhao wait."


    Han Feifei has changed into a delicate dress, but she is happy as a small sparrow. She shouts at qiumu orange downstairs.


    "Coming, coming."


    Autumn Mu orange and leaf fan two people also quickly went downstairs.


    "Well?"


    "Why did you come?"


    "My brother Yuhao didn''t invite you?" Seeing ye fan, Han Feifei''s original smile suddenly disappears, and his eyes are full of displeasure.


    "Feifei, he''s your brother-in-law, not big or small."


    "If he doesn''t go, I won''t either." Autumn Mu orange return road.


    Han Feifei couldn''t help it either. Her parents asked her to try her best to match Qiu Mucheng with sun Yuhao. Sun Yuhao asked Han Feifei to help her. For today''s jewelry exhibition, Qiu Mucheng must be present.


    "All right, come up."


    "Watch out. I''ve got my car dirty."


    Han Feifei looks disgusted and stares at Ye Fan.


    Then, a group of three people will drive to the Jianghai guild hall in the center of the city.


    "Sister Qiu, I''ll tell you that this Jianghai guild hall is a gathering place for dignitaries. Today''s exhibition, even if it was my father who used his relationship, he would not be able to enter the exhibition. "


    "Those who can be invited to participate in today''s exhibition are absolutely rich or expensive. People from the upper class of the river and the sea. "


    "If it wasn''t for brother Yuhao, we would have no chance to go in."


    "At that time, you and brother Yuhao have a good time, and I have to take the opportunity to find a tall, rich and handsome man. If I''m taken in by a rich second generation, I''ll make a lot of money. " Along the way, Han Feifei said happily, but his words were full of praise for sun Yuhao.


    After a while, we arrived at the destination.


    Sure enough, luxury cars were already everywhere outside the guild hall. Like Han Feifei''s Buick, almost embarrassed to stop in.


    Sometimes the gap between people is so obvious.


    "Feifei, Mu orange, you''re here."


    Sun Yuhao had been waiting at the door. Seeing Qiu Mucheng and Han Feifei arriving, he immediately welcomed him with a smile on his face.


    Still holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, he gave it to qiumu orange.


    "Yesterday, you refused me. This time, you can''t refuse me."


    "It was from a friend at that time."


    Sun Yuhao said, but let Qiu Mu orange can not find any reason to refuse.


    "That''s right, sister Qiu. If you don''t accept it this time, I feel a little inhumane." Han Feifei is also working together.

 Chapter 102

    "All right." Autumn Mu orange embarrassed smile, secretly glanced at one side of Ye Fan, then also accepted.


    "Well?" It seems that he noticed Qiu Mu orange''s eyes. Sun Yuhao noticed that ye fan also followed him and frowned.


    However, in the face of Qiu Mu orange, sun Yuhao did not embarrass Ye Fan. He still maintained his gentlemanly demeanor.


    "Let''s go. The exhibition has already started. Let''s go in and have a look." Sun Yuhao said with a smile.


    "Good, good ~" Han Feifei couldn''t wait, so they went to the door.


    "Sir and miss, please show me the invitation." They were stopped by security guards at the door.


    Sun Yuhao then remembered: "look at my head, I don''t know what I think all day. I forgot to give you an invitation."


    Sun Yuhao quickly took the invitation from his bag.


    "Ha ha, our brother Yuhao just miss my sister Qiu." Han Feifei joked from the side.


    A moment later, sun Yuhao has handed the invitation letter to Han Feifei and Qiu Mucheng. When ye fan arrives, sun Yuhao slaps his thigh.


    "No, brother. I''ve brought three invitation letters. Do you think I''ll give you this one? " Sun Yuhao did it on purpose.


    He knew that he didn''t have enough invitation letters with him, but he said at the door on purpose of seeing ye fan make a fool of himself in front of qiumu orange.


    "I''ll go. What will I do for him? He''s a poor man. It''s no use going in. Just show us the car outside. "


    "Sister Qiu, brother Yuhao, let''s go in. I can''t wait to see the diamond ring. " Han Feifei is pushing Qiu Mucheng and sun Yuhao forward.


    "Otherwise, I also..." autumn Mu orange is some can''t bear, want to say something.


    "It''s all right. You go first. I''ll come back later. " Ye Fan''s soft voice.


    Han Feifei laughed at that time: "I''ll go. I''m forced to pretend. I don''t know what kind of power man you are? It''s ridiculous. You poor loser, what can you bring later? "


    "Sister Qiu, let''s ignore him. It''s just like an idiot."


    Han Feifei sneered and took Qiu Mu orange and went in.


    Before entering the guild hall, sun Yuhao also turned back and laughed at Ye Fan and lowered his voice: "yes, this is the gap between you and Ben Shao."


    "As soon as I was born, I have the right to stand here."


    "And you? Thirty years? Forty years? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to enter here in your whole life. "


    Sun Yuhao smiles triumphantly, and then runs after Han Feifei.


    Here, only Ye Fan is left standing here.


    "Where''s the poor boy, don''t you go?"


    "Is this a place where poor people like you can come?" The security guard at the door saw Ye Fan''s delay in leaving, and he immediately became angry and scolded. I really don''t know, a little security guard, where does he feel superior.


    The news here attracted many people to the exhibition.


    "Shen Shao, it is an honor for our Jianghai jewelry Association to participate in this exhibition."


    "Shen Shao, you can rest assured that the exhibition hall where the Shen jewelry is located is absolutely the best in the guild hall."


    In front of the guild hall, a group of people came walking in suits and shoes.


    Walking in the front, is a rich family with sunglasses, surrounded by people.


    "Well, is that?"


    Shen Fei was attracted by the noise at the door. He turned his head and saw that his back was a little familiar, so he walked over.


    The middle-aged man behind Shen Fei quickly followed him.


    When I see you, I''ll ask the security guard.


    "This is young master Shen." The word middle-aged is introduced.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Good vice president, good master Shen." The security guard is submissive, bowing his head to say hello.


    "What''s the matter? Why was the noise here? Disturb Shen Shao. Can you afford it? I don''t think you want to be a security captain The vice president got angry.


    The security team leader immediately panicked and quickly said, "yes, yes, the vice president should be calm, and Shen Shao should be calm. I''m going to drive out the poor man who came to make trouble. "


    "Why don''t you go? Let''s do it The security captain immediately yelled at Ye Fan.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu?" At this time, Shen Shao saw the man in front of him, but the tiger''s body trembled. He was shocked and pushed aside the security guard in front of him.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Chu, fate, we can also meet Jiang Hai."


    "How is Mr. Chu doing recently?"


    ...


    when he saw Ye Fan, Shen Fei felt a burst of solicitude and solicitude. His flattering tone was as if his son had seen his father.


    Seeing Shen Fei''s face like this, the security captain on one side was immediately dumbfounded.


    A lot of people look at it foolishly.


    Let the vice president of Jianghai jewelry Association treat each other respectfully, but now in front of Ye Fan, is he so humble and respectful?


    The security captain pissed at the time.Second Olympics!


    Who the hell did I mess with just now?

 Chapter 103

    "Nothing."


    "I came to visit relatives and friends in Jianghai. I heard that there was a jewelry exhibition here, so I came to have a look. Who would have thought that I was stopped by the security guard as soon as I got to the door. "


    Facing Shen Fei''s inquiry, Ye Fan is a light reply.


    One side ready to steal away security captain, heard here, then cried.


    Paralysis, this is over.


    Sure enough, Shen Fei''s eyes have already looked over.


    "Who dares to offend something that has no eyes?"


    Shen Fei snorted coldly and then looked at the vice president of the jewelry Association behind him: "vice president Wang, what should I do? You should know it?"


    The middle-aged man quickly agreed, and then immediately put on a straight face and looked at the security captain. He said coldly, "I see, you don''t need to work here. Go to the financial department and get your salary and get out of here. We don''t accept such low-cost things as you. "


    "No, vice president, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I''m old and I''m young, and I don''t have any education. I can''t live without this job." the security captain''s face was bitter, almost crying.


    "It''s none of my business. Get out of here!" The vice president threw off the arm of the security captain, and his old face was black and blue, and immediately scolded.


    Who is Shen Shao, the prince of the 100 billion group. To make Shen shaodu so respectful, the young man in plain clothes is definitely a big man, and he must be a low-key one.


    This security captain provokes this kind of low-key big guy, can only be regarded as his bad luck, can''t blame others.


    "Forget it. Just know it''s wrong."


    "It''s not easy for everyone. It''s not necessary to do such a small thing."


    Ye Fan, however, waved his hand, saying that he would no longer investigate the matter: "however, before leaving, I would advise you to be a calm person, a kind person, and a person who often talks about smiling."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, sir. I will obey your instructions." This security captain''s eyes are red, to Ye Fan''s gratitude, almost to Ye Fan''s father.


    "Well, this is Mr. Chu''s benevolence. Otherwise, you''ll have to roll up and roll off today. " The vice president scolded again.


    Then a group of three people went to the exhibition hall.


    "Mr. Chu, this way. Let''s take the VIP channel instead of the woodlouse channel. " Shen Fei says hello at this time, but guides Ye Fan to another entrance.


    sees in Shen Fei, only woodlouse, just walked this ordinary passageway.


    ¡­¡­


    "that woodlouse will arrive later?" What does he think of here, the vegetable market? Tell me about the feelings, hand over a cigarette, and they will let you in? "


    "It''s a big smile."


    "I feel ashamed to bring this woodlouse together."


    "Sister Qiu, seriously, he really doesn''t deserve you. If you look like a fairy like sister Qiu, you are the only one who can serve you like brother Yuhao. "


    Qiu Mucheng and his party have just entered the exhibition hall at this time. Han Feifei still thinks of Ye Fan''s words just now, but still feels ridiculous and full of sarcasm.


    "Feifei, don''t you say that to him. Ye Fan still has some advantages. "


    "Advantages? Sister Qiu, don''t be funny. Tell me something about that woodlouse. What are the advantages? Han Feifei asked with a smile.


    "He..." autumn Mu orange silence for a long time, thought for a long time, really did not think of Ye Fan''s body has any merit, to the end had to whisper, "he is honest, at least do not give me trouble."


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    "I''m so happy."


    "Honest?"


    "this woodlouse, that''s the advantage."


    Han Feifei almost couldn''t stand up with laughter, and her tears almost came out.


    Sun Yuhao was sneering at his face.


    "Well, brother Yuhao, why are there so many little sisters on the second floor?"


    "And how beautiful they are?"


    At this time, Han Feifei noticed that there were more than ten young and beautiful women standing on both sides of the corridor on the second floor, wearing cheongsam one by one, just like a well-trained etiquette girl. With a smile on his face, his lips show his bright teeth, and he stands there respectfully, as if he is greeting some big man.

 Chapter 104

    Sun Yuhao looked at it and explained, "that''s the VIP channel. Those who can get in and out there are the real powerful families in Jiangdong. In the whole river and sea, there are few people who are qualified to go through that channel, just like people at my father''s level. Even if I am now, I am not qualified to walk on it. "


    "Wow?"


    "Really? That sounds great."


    "If I could be their woman, I would be very happy." Han Feifei suddenly star eyes, full of envy.


    She had thought that sun Yuhao would have been able to stand up to the rich and powerful people in the river and sea, but she did not expect that there were many more powerful people in the river and sea than sun Yuhao.


    Seeing Han Feifei''s star eyed little sample, sun yuhaodun shook his head and laughed: "Feifei, don''t think about it. Those who can walk on it are basically middle-aged men who have already established their families and businesses. Other people have children. "


    When Han Feifei heard this, he immediately let out his anger: "yes, it''s estimated that the top officials like this are old men. But sister Qiu, if you marry brother Yuhao, you may be entitled to stand there with brother Yuhao and enjoy the respect and admiration of others in 20 years


    However, sun Yuhao shook his head and laughed: "Feifei, why should I stand there for 20 years? Ten years is enough. "


    "Domineering!"


    "Sister Qiu, I really envy you. If it wasn''t for brother Yuhao who was not interested in me, otherwise I would definitely fight with mud. " Hearing sun Yuhao''s voice full of pride and confidence, Han Feifei''s eyes were full of color.


    "Well?"


    "Brother Yuhao is not an old man. He has a younger brother of our age?"


    At this time, there are two young men in the VIP channel slowly walk out, Han Feifei see, immediately surprised called out.


    Sun Yuhao took a look and sighed: "there are always several exceptions in this world. But this kind of person must have a very high status, which is not what we can covet. Let''s go. "


    Sun Yuhao knew that his status could not be compared with them, so he didn''t want to see it any more. He told Han Feifei and Qiu Mucheng to leave.


    But Han Feifei was very excited: "Wow, sister Qiu, those two little brothers look so handsome."


    "It''s like marrying them."


    "Especially the man in black, with simple and simple clothes, rich but not extravagant, noble but not conspicuous, is a low-key big man. This kind of person is sure to be approachable and extremely painful. I really want to marry him. " Han Feifei cried, and her face turned red with excitement.


    But autumn Mu orange is looking at that wearing black short sleeve back, Leng Leng: "that is not ye fan?"


    "Sister Qiu, don''t talk nonsense. They are big brother, brother Yu Hao brothers are all ashamed of their powerful and dignitary, how could it be Ye Fan''s woodlouse? I have to find a way to get to know this little brother this time Han Feifei didn''t believe it at all.


    "But, it''s really like Ye Fan. The clothes are the same." This black short sleeve is autumn Mu orange see buy, she certainly recognize clearly.


    "No way. Ye Fan and he are so different that they can''t be compared. What about sister Qiu? I think I''m falling in love with this low-key big guy. " Han Feifei said excitedly.


    Sun Yuhao also sneered: "Mu orange, you admit that you are wrong. That''s the VIP channel. It will take me 10 years to get up there. As for him, I''m afraid he is not qualified to go up for a lifetime. "


    Sun Yuhao pretended to be forced.


    At this time, in front of the high place, the man slowly moving forward in the company of Shen Fei and others suddenly stopped, turned around quietly, looked at the direction of Qiu Mucheng and others, and gave a faint smile: "Mu orange, let you wait for a long time."


    Faint laughter, as if the breeze.


    For a moment, Han Feifei and others felt that the air was stagnant.


    "The second Olympic Games! How could this be possible? "


    Bang, as if the thunder split, looking at Ye Fan''s bright smile, Han Feifei was muddled there at that time.


    She did not think that she just wanted to throw herself into the arms of the low-key big man, actually is Ye Fan?

 Chapter 105

    Sun Yuhao''s whole person is also momentarily Leng there, Ye Fan''s faint laughter is like a slap in the face of sun Yuhao, sun Yuhao was confused at that time.


    A second ago, he vowed that it would take him ten years to stand there, and Ye Fan was afraid that he would never be able to walk up. But who could have thought that he had already stood at the height he looked up to and looked at them with a faint smile.


    Satire ~


    incomparable satire.


    This slap came too fast, but it caught sun Yuhao off guard. He stood there with a black face.


    "Ye Fan, how could you be there? Isn''t that VIP passage? "


    At this time, Ye Fan has already walked down from the top. Shen Fei seems to have something else to do, so he says goodbye to Ye Fan and does not come down together.


    See Ye Fan again, autumn Mu orange is doubt to ask a way.


    "Well, needless to say, he must have sneaked in when the bodyguard didn''t pay attention. Otherwise, he is so poor that he is not qualified to take the VIP channel. My brother Yuhao is not qualified to do so. " Feifan''s reply is not to be scorned.


    At this time, Han Feifei seems to have forgotten who just said Ye Fan was rich but not extravagant, and his clothes were simple and approachable.


    Ye Fan did not explain anything, just laughed.


    He didn''t need to explain. At least Han Feifei and sun Yuhao didn''t have the qualification to explain specifically.


    "Brother, I advise you to be careful. If you are found by the security guards, you will be kicked out. " Sun Yuhao looks at Ye Fan and reminds him with a sneer.


    Then they did not waste time here, and a few people entered the jewelry exhibition hall in front of them.


    "This Jianghai jewelry exhibition is the largest jewelry exhibition hall in Jiangdong. Every session will attract celebrities from all walks of life and lead their girls to the exhibition."


    "Especially those beautiful girls who not only get their own shining diamond here, but also meet their own love."


    "Mu orange, do you know Chen Ao of our river and sea?"


    "Chen Ao?" Autumn Mu orange frowned, full of doubts.


    Sun Yuhao continued to say: "you Yunzhou Li Er ye, you should know. In front of Chen Ao of Jianghai, Mr. Li can only be regarded as a little brother. "


    "Chen Ao is the heaven of the river and sea. He has been in charge of the black and white roads of the river and sea for decades, and he is the leader of this city."


    "What''s more, people in Jiangdong give him a nickname, the king of Jiangdong."


    Sun Yuhao seldom admires a person, but Xu Ao is definitely one of them.


    Man''s life, the pursuit of only two people.


    Woman, power!


    Drunk beauty knee, wake up to dominate the world.


    This short two words, but do not know how many men are lifelong pursuit.


    But Xu Ao, the king of Jiangdong, undoubtedly did it.


    "It is here that Chen Ao of Jiangdong not only captured the heart of the first beauty of Jianghai, but also stood at the top of power. Let the big man of the whole river and sea bow down to him and stand at the highest place of the river and sea. "


    When sun Yuhao told the story, he was full of longing and respect.


    Autumn Mu orange is also obviously surprised: "Jiangdong king? Chen Ao? "


    "Even Mr. Li, in front of him, can only be a little brother?"


    Qiu Mu orange has been completely shocked. In her eyes, the second master li of Yunzhou is already a big figure. But who could have thought that there are people outside the people, and there are days outside the sky.


    Autumn Mu orange already can''t imagine, this Chen Ao, that must have how fierce?

 Chapter 106

    "Since then, almost every jewelry exhibition has been sponsored by Chen Ao, hosted by Jianghai jewelry Association, and has gradually become the largest jewelry exhibition in northern China. Jewellers from all over the world will come here to participate. "


    "Almost all the jewelry shows in other places are riotous. But there is no one here, because everyone knows that behind the jewelry exhibition, standing is the king of Jiangdong! "


    Sun Yuhao''s voice, as if it had a special magic, Han Feifei and Qiu Mu orange were silent, leaving only the shock of their eyes.


    "Damn it. Although I know Chen Ao is powerful, I didn''t expect him to be so powerful? Is it the king of Jiangdong Han Feifei was also shocked.


    "Wow, brother Yuhao, you know so much. It''s so good." While shaking, Han Feifei said to sun Yuhao''s worship.


    Sun Yuhao shook his head and chuckled: "only when you stand high can you see the distance. If you stand on the top of the river and sea, what you see is the whole Jiangdong. When you stand on the top of Jiangdong, what you see is the whole of China. "


    "Why are successful people far more than ordinary people in their life style? It''s because they see so much and have a wide range of vision. "


    "Otherwise, just like our brother Ye Fan, does he know Chen Ao? Maybe he doesn''t even know the second master li of Yunzhou. People at the bottom of the society, what they see is just those who linger in front of them. What is poetry and distance? "


    Sun Yuhao''s words are undoubtedly full of force.


    Han Feifei has been dumbfounded. Looking at Sun Yuhao, his eyes are full of worship. He only thinks that sun Yuhao has unique insight and style.


    Even if it is Qiu Mu orange, after hearing sun Yuhao''s opinion, there is a strange light in his beautiful eyes, and his heart is full of admiration.


    We have to admit that if we don''t have a certain cultivation, we can''t say such a structured discourse.


    "I''m sorry, I said a little too much. Don''t mind, brother Ye Fan. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just a matter of fact. "


    , what brother brother, what are you sorry for this woodlouse road? You''re telling the truth anyway. Let''s go. I can''t wait to meet my love. " Han Feifei can''t wait. He pulls Qiu Mu orange and they go inside.


    Sun Yuhao looked at Qiu Mu orange and said with a faint smile, "I hope you can meet your love again."


    "Thank you." Autumn Mu orange gently return.


    Then, a line of four people along the corridor, slowly forward.


    "Wow ~"


    "sister Qiu, look, this necklace is so beautiful."


    "Wear it like a fairy."


    "And this diamond ring, I like it so much ~"


    along the way, Han Feifei chirped and looked around like a little sparrow.


    The jewels of all kinds are almost dazzling.


    In each exhibition cabinet, there are almost several pairs of fresh dressed men and women, happy to watch, carefully selected.


    No woman doesn''t like jewelry, so does qiumu orange.


    At this time, looking at those dazzling, gorgeous crystal jewelry, autumn Mu orange pretty face, also unconsciously show a happy smile.


    Several times, Qiu Mu orange wants to wear it in the past, but as soon as he sees the high price, he immediately gives up and stops.


    However, until the middle of the exhibition hall, qiumu orange was almost instantly attracted by a unique and elegant diamond ring, and subconsciously walked over and looked at it.


    "Do you like it?" Seeing the expression of Qiu Mu orange, sun Yuhao behind him has a strange smile on his mouth. Then he comes up and asks slowly.

 Chapter 107

    "Hello, madam. Do you like this diamond ring?"


    "Madame, you have a good taste. This diamond ring is a diamond ring that represents true love created by Shen''s jewelry and the world famous jewelry brand Levis


    "Colorful diamonds, gold inlaid ring brackets, the interpretation of high above the elegant."


    "Look at this diamond. It looks like a lover''s hot heart and a lover''s tears. If you want to buy it, we will engrave the name of this gentleman on it


    "In my name, between your fingers. One voice, one life. "


    See autumn Mu orange and others come, a shopping guide at the counter, but then with a smile to welcome up, warm to autumn Mu orange introduced that diamond ring.


    While speaking, the female shopping guide''s eyes also looked at Sun Yuhao from time to time. She also introduced the diamond ring to sun Yuhao.


    After all, according to experience, it''s usually the rich and poor who actually pay for it.


    Maybe I really like this diamond ring. I finally tried to wear it for the first time after I came into the exhibition hall for so long.


    The crystal diamond ring is worn on the jade finger of qiumu orange. It seems that this diamond ring is made for qiumu orange. At one moment, even the lighting in the exhibition hall is dimmed a lot.


    "Noble!"


    "Elegant!"


    "Wow, miss, this diamond ring is made for you."


    "When you wear it, the whole person''s temperament is so luxurious and graceful."


    The shopping guide is full of praise.


    Autumn Mu orange stretch out a finger to look at, obviously oneself also very satisfied.


    One side of the Ye Fan looked at, but in the heart has emerged a bit of guilt.


    When they got married, everything was simple. Even the wedding ring was not bought for qiumucheng.


    It''s no wonder that Qiu Mu orange will show such a yearning look when she sees a diamond ring. It is also true that as a woman, others have their own diamond ring when they get married. If she doesn''t, how can she not yearn for it and how can she not lose it?


    "Excuse me, how much is the ring?" Autumn Mu orange makes a voice to ask a way.


    The guide then said, "madam, this is the main style of our store, with a total price of 990000."


    Ninety nine million?


    Hear the price, autumn Mu orange''s pretty face suddenly white a few minutes, no longer speak, more is bow head silently prepare to take off the ring.


    Originally, Qiu Mu orange planned to bite his teeth and buy it for himself if the ring was within 100000 yuan. Since marriage, Qiu Mucheng has always wanted to have a diamond ring of her own. But now this one, although very suitable for oneself, but too expensive.


    Autumn Mu orange lost to shake his head, however, when she was ready to take off the diamond ring, at this time, there were suddenly two voices behind her, even with the same voice.


    "I bought it."


    "I bought it."


    Yeah?


    Hearing these two voices, the shopping guide was stunned, and Han Feifei was also stunned.


    Sun Yuhao said this, they are not surprised, but they did not expect that ye fan, who has been silent, even said this?


    Don''t talk, fan Autumn Mu orange to see Ye Fan, angry voice.


    "ha ha ha ~"


    "you woodlouse, you bought it?" Do you have any money


    "You still sneak into the exhibition hall. Why do you think the diamond ring will be given to you with a few words of kindness?"


    "Ninety nine million. You may not be worth so much money if you sell yourself."


    "It''s humiliating to pretend that you don''t have money to do it?" Han Feifei is full of sarcasm, looking at Ye Fan like an idiot.


    Sun Yuhao put his hands in his pockets, but he also sneered and looked funny: "brother Ye Fan, a gentleman doesn''t win the favor of others. If you have money to buy it, you can buy it. I won''t give it to you."


    And one side of the shopping guide is also personal, see this situation, her heart almost instantly clear.


    She estimated that the two men were pursuing Miss Qiu.


    and, just listening to that, the two men, one of them, was woodlouse, and the other was rich and powerful.


    After seeing the situation clearly, the shopping guide has his own plan in mind.


    "OK, then swipe the card." Ye Fan didn''t refuse. Since Sun Yuhao quit on his own initiative, he also saved time.


    So Ye Fan immediately took out the black card of the red flag bank from his pocket and let the shopping guide brush it.


    "Sleeping trough, how dare you buy it


    "How can I see if he doesn''t have enough money See Ye Fan also pretended to take out the card, Han Feifei immediately sneered.

 Chapter 108

    Autumn Mu orange is a pull Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, you are crazy, this occasion, if you make trouble, you will be driven out."


    Autumn Mu orange words have contained a bit of anger.


    It''s obvious that Ye Fan''s behavior of beating a swollen face and filling a fat man makes Qiu muying unhappy.


    Isn''t he insulting himself?


    When the time comes, she will be a wife, but also with shame!


    Autumn Mu orange suddenly regret, early know, should not bring ye fan.


    However, Ye Fan turned a deaf ear and still handed the card to the shopping guide.


    The shopping guide took a look and immediately laughed: "this gentleman, I have been a shopping guide for ten years. I''ve seen all kinds of credit cards and bank cards, but I''ve never heard of your cards


    "If you are a fool, don''t think others are."


    "I think, this fake card, you''d better take it back and brush it yourself. Don''t waste everyone''s time." The shopping guide disdains to smile, but throws the card directly in the past.


    With a bang, the bank card fell on the ground.


    "Sister Yingying, it''s not good. They are guests after all?" At this time, next to a younger shopping guide, but some can''t bear, a voice to Wang Yingying advised way.


    Wang Yingying is staring at her: "be honest and do your work well, this has no share of your interrupting."


    After yelling at the young shopping guide, Wang Yingying changed her face to sun Yuhao: "Sir, is this lady your girlfriend?"


    "A handsome, noble and beautiful one, sir, you are a perfect match for this lady."


    "If you send this diamond ring to Miss Qiu, I believe no woman can refuse it."


    After that, Wang Yingying looked at Qiu Mu orange again and said with a smile, "this lady, when you meet such a good man, I think you will marry."


    "You are handsome and willing to pay you money. Unlike some people, it''s ridiculous to be a loser without money. "


    "This kind of good man can''t find any lanterns."


    Wang Yuhao is in a good mood to sell this ring.


    "You can talk. Since Mu Chen likes this diamond ring, he bought it. " Sun Yuhao said boldly and then took out his card.


    Wang Yingying sees this, in the heart immediately happy opens the flower.


    If this order is completed, she will get a lot of commission.


    "By the way, why is this diamond ring so small and how big?" Sun Yuhao looked at the diamond ring, but frowned.


    "It''s 2.99 carats."


    "No, it''s too small. How can this diamond ring match the beauty of Mu orange? Do you have a bigger one? " Sun Yuhao said boldly, but his tone was very forced.


    "Brother, I''m so proud


    "I envy you so much, sister Qiu." Han Feifei screamed.


    Hearing this, Wang Yingying was immediately excited. She thought that she had met a local tyrant and quickly replied, "there are some."


    While speaking, Wang Yingying immediately took out a diamond ring: "this one is the same as that one just now, but when the diamond is as high as 9.99 carats, it is our treasure of the town store."


    Hearing 9.99 carats, sun Yuhao puffed out of the corner of his eye, but still asked boldly: "how much is it?"


    "No, it''s 3999000. Xiaoyu, come on. Take this gentleman over there to swipe his card. "


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Miss, it''s your great fortune to have such a gentleman who loves you and loves you. If I had not been older, I would have snatched it from you


    Wang Yingying began to pack the diamond ring, while sighing at Qiu Mu orange.


    However, on the other side, sun Yuhao was standing there, with no intention of paying.


    "Well? Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? Please go to this gentleman to swipe the card. By the way, in order to bless you two, I made the decision. I didn''t want any change. I sold it for 3.99 million yuan directly. Miss, when you get married in the future, don''t forget to send me a candy. " Wang Yingying said happily.


    But Sun Yuhao''s corner of the eye is hard to smoke, the corner of his eye is almost rotten.


    Am I the one who is short of nine thousand dollars?


    What I lack is the three million!


    At this time, sun Yuhao scolded the shopping guide. I asked you to find a bigger one. I asked you to find this big one!


    Even sun Yuhao can''t stand it. He doesn''t have that much money on his card.


    Sun Yuhao stood there, his face blue and white, but he didn''t pay by card.

 Chapter 109

    Seeing sun Yuhao riding a tiger, Qiu Mu orange said: "Yuhao, no more. You don''t have to spend so much money. I won''t take it if you buy it. "


    Sun Yuhao seized the opportunity and quickly stepped down to himself: "is that right? Don''t you like the big one? I think it''s very suitable for you. If you don''t say I just bought it for you by credit card. "


    "Well, since you don''t like it, I''ll try my best to buy you the smaller one."


    "This ~" Wang Yingying, a shopping guide, was fascinated. She packed it up and didn''t want it.


    However, the guests all spoke, Wang Yingying also did not force, according to sun Yuhao''s meaning, the previous small diamond ring took over.


    While packing, Wang Yingying brushed sun Yuhao: "Miss, your life is very good. If you are so rich and handsome, you have to make good use of it and wait for happiness in the future. As for the poor boy just now, he is not worthy of you. I advise you to stay away from him in the future. "


    Wang Yingying did not forget to belittle Ye Fan at this time. Han Feifei also gave Ye Fan a disdainful glance: "it''s embarrassing to pretend that you don''t have money."


    Sun Yuhao is proud to raise his chin, holding the bank card in his hand, with a winner like posture, looking at Ye Fan. In the eyebrow eye, is full of ridicule and disdain.


    In that way, it was like saying, "now, know the gap between you and me?"


    Ye Fan, however, was standing there alone, with the bank card thrown to the ground by Wang Yingying at his feet. On his delicate face, he was neither happy nor sad. No one knew what ye fan was thinking at this time.


    At this time, there is a young man walking behind Ye Fan.


    See the person, just also chatting Wang YingYing and other shopping guides quickly put down the work in hand, then respectfully welcome up.


    "Young master, are you here?" Wang Yingying bowed her head and said respectfully.


    "Well." Shen Fei nodded. "I''ll come and have a look. Is nothing wrong?"


    Wang Yingying said respectfully, "No. There was a poor boy who wanted to fool me with a fake card. Now I''ll hold it there and wait for the young master to come back and deal with it. " Wang Yingying looks like she''s asking for credit. She''s waiting for Shen Fei''s praise and reward.


    "Well, what else? What about that man? He really ate the gall of a leopard with a bear heart. How dare I make a mistake with my Shen family''s jewelry? " Shen Fei was angry.


    "Isn''t this right here?" Han Feifei hums and laughs, holding hands and looking at it with a look of schadenfreude.


    Sun Yuhao also has a smile on his face. Now there is a good play to watch.


    But Qiu Mu orange is full of worry, thinking that this is broken, he quickly helps Ye Fan explain: "Mr. Shen, I''m really sorry, just...".


    "well, Mr. Chu? Ha ha, so coincidentally, I met again? "


    Autumn Mu orange that words just said half, at this time, Shen Fei has turned his head, see Ye Fan, suddenly surprised.


    "What Mr. Chu?"


    "You are mistaken. His surname is ye. He is just a poor man. How can he be called Mr. Ye? "


    Shen Fei''s respect to Ye Fan makes Han Feifei, sun Yuhao and others all be stunned.


    However, Han Feifei''s brain turned quickly, and soon realized that the rich family was probably mistaken.


    But looking at the shopping guide, the young man seems to be the prince of Shen family jewelry group. Han Feifei didn''t expect to meet the prince of Shen''s jewelry here. She thought it was fate. Her spring was finally here.


    So, excited in his heart, Han Feifei immediately went up with a smile: "is young master Shen looking for Mr. Chu? I''m familiar with Jianghai. I can take you to find it. By the way, my name is Han Feifei. May I ask you... "


    Han Feifei has warmly extended his hand to Shen Fei.


    "Han Feifei, Han Tiao, go away and get in the way of Ben Shao." Seeing a woman suddenly blocking in front of him, Shen Fei was immediately displeased. Regardless of Han Feifei''s outstretched hand, Shen Fei pushed the woman aside.


    Then, Shen Fei a face flattering smile, respectfully to Ye Fan said: "Chu... Fan Ge, fan Ge, we are so clever, we met again."


    At first, Shen Fei wanted to call Mr. Chu, but when he thought about the incident of Seaview Hotel, he knew that Ye Fan kept a low profile and didn''t want to expose his identity. So he changed his mouth and called fan Ge directly.


    At this time, Shen Fei also noticed the autumn Mu orange on one side.


    "Ha ha, no wonder fan Ge will come to this jewelry exhibition. It is for his sister-in-law."


    "I didn''t look at it carefully last time. Today, I can see from a close distance that my sister-in-law is really beautiful and elegant."

 Chapter 110

    "Before, I always thought, what kind of strange woman can I be worthy of the dragon and Phoenix among people like fan Ge. Now I finally see that my sister-in-law is gorgeous and worthy of my brother-in-law. "


    Shen Fei ha ha ha said, very warm, a mouth a fan Ge, a sister-in-law, called very kind. I don''t know. I''m afraid that Shen Fei and ye fan are brothers.


    Looking at this scene, the shopping guide Wang Yingying has been completely confused. She opened her mouth and asked in dismay, "young master, do you know him?"


    "Nonsense. Fange has made a new contribution to me. It''s not too much to say that my parents are reborn. Do you know me or not? "


    Wang Yingying a listen to this, that even immediately white, then scared silly, thought this bad.


    But Shen Fei is still smiling: "brother fan to this is estimated to buy a diamond ring for his sister-in-law."


    "Next time Van Gogh wants it, just tell me. I''ll send it to you personally. Why do you have to make a special trip? "


    While speaking, Shen Fei turned his head to get the diamond ring for ye fan. As soon as he looked back, he noticed the one on the counter. He was furious: "who made this diamond ring?"


    Wang Yingying scared face instant pale, faltering back: "I... I pack."


    "I don''t have a wink. I''m going to choose a diamond ring for my wife. Do you want to give him such a small one? Are you insulting Van Gogh or me? You can handle this broken diamond ring, too? Who do you think of Van Gogh


    "this broken diamond ring is also used by the poor woodlouse to coax girls. You''d like to show it to Van Gogh? "


    Shen Fei scolded angrily.


    Shen Fei deals with jewelry all day. He has seen hundreds of millions of diamond rings. In his eyes, this kind of 990000 thing is indeed a piece of junk.


    Sun Yuhao, on one side, was already red as a pig''s hoof.


    Although Shen Fei is scolding Wang Yingying, he is actually humiliating sun Yuhao.


    After all, he planned to buy the diamond ring for qiumu orange. But who could have imagined that in Shen Fei''s mouth, Sun Yuhao became woodlouse and poor?


    Qiu Mu orange is still here. Shen Fei''s words undoubtedly make sun Yuhao''s face a little bit too red.


    Wang Yingying was also very frightened at this time. Facing Shen Fei''s scolding, she explained in a low voice: "no... it''s not for Mr. Fan. It''s the gentleman who bought it for free. "


    , "Oh, there really was a two force that woodlouse bought for such a small diamond ring." This sentence of Shen Fei almost killed sun Yuhao.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense. Quickly bring the treasure of our shop and give it to van Ge. You are such a grown-up. You don''t look at me at all. You will remember me later. If you see brother fan, you will be respectful to me. And don''t take the hundreds of thousands of things to fan Ge. It''s not enough to be shameful. "


    When Shen Yuhao was listening to the words, he couldn''t find a guide to buy.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    At this time, Wang Yingying quickly sent the nearly four million diamond ring to Ye Fan.


    "Young master, do we still give a 30% discount to Mr. Fan?" Wang Yingying asked with trepidation. According to previous experience, Shen shaodu would give a 20% discount to sell when he met acquaintances. After all, the price would be lower and he would lose money.


    But who ever thought, Shen Fei heard it and exploded again, and immediately scolded: "seven, your mother''s head!"


    "I''ll give you a discount. We''ll give you what you want."


    Shen Fei''s forthright, however, shocked countless people.


    Han Feifei on one side then grew up and breathed air.


    Four million things?


    Direct delivery?


    My God, this Ye Fan, how much face!


    Han Feifei was shocked.


    For the first time, she looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, which were somewhat different.


    However, in the face of Wang Yingying''s diamond ring, Ye Fan sneered: "no, I''m poor. I''m still a loser, and bank cards are all forged. I can''t accept the diamond ring you give me, and I can''t bear it."


    Ye Fan''s words are cold and ironic.


    Wang Yingying''s old face turned white at that time.


    Shen Fei is not a fool. Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Shen Fei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "what''s the matter? Has anyone offended Van Gogh? "


    Shen Fei looks around. Wang Yingying doesn''t dare to speak. Other shopping guides also lower their heads.


    "By the way, did you say that someone bought a diamond ring with a fake card and was caught by you on the spot? Is that the man you are talking about is Van Gogh Shen Fei thought of Wang Yingying''s words when she saw him before, and immediately asked Wang Yingying with angry voice.


    Wang Yingying, the whole person is scared to be silly.

 Chapter 111

    Wang Yingying was so frightened that she lowered her head, her eyes turned red, and she apologized in panic: "yes, I''m sorry, young master, i... I didn''t know he knew you... You know him."


    "I... I want to know that I dare not offend Mr. Fan even if I kill him."


    "I''ll go to NIMA." When Shen Fei heard this, he was surprised and angry. He thought that the smelly women almost killed our Shen family. Who is Mr. Chu? How dare you offend a little shopping guide?


    Under the rage, Shen Fei immediately scolded: "don''t know, it''s not the reason why you look down on others."


    "If you don''t have long eyes, go to the finance department and get paid. You should be covered and let go. My Shen''s jewelry can''t accommodate snobs like you."


    Wang Yingying cried and shed tears.


    In the face of Shen Fei''s reprimand, her eyes are red, and she is very frightened, but she cries and asks Shen Fei not to drive her away. She will never dare again.


    "Later?"


    "How dare you have a future?"


    "If you dare to provoke anyone, you can''t get out of here!"


    Shen Fei didn''t let her go, still angrily scolding.


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, but Qiu Mu orange is watching from the side. Yu can''t bear to say: "young master Shen, I think I''ll give her another chance. I believe that after she has learned this lesson, she will certainly be much more restrained in the future. "


    Hearing Qiu Mu orange''s words, Shen Fei does not immediately make a decision, but looks at Ye Fan.


    After all, what Shen Fei was really afraid of was Ye Fan. As for the respect for Qiu Mu orange, it was Ye Fan''s face.


    Ye Fan did not speak, but nodded slightly.


    Shen Fei saw that Ye Fan no longer pursued, so he sold Qiu Mu orange as a face: "this is also my sister-in-law pleading for you, otherwise, I must drive you away today."


    "But death is not to be avoided, but to live. You almost made a big mistake today. You don''t have to be the counter manager. I''ll choose another one. "


    Wang Yingying looks pale, lowers her head and is full of remorse. In the face of Shen Fei''s punishment, she has no choice but to bear it silently.


    But, until now, Wang Yingying has really understood a sentence, a person can not be judged by his appearance.


    If she didn''t look at people and insult Ye Fan before, it would not have ended like this. Although the job has been saved, the manager''s position that he has been striving for in the past ten years has come to nothing, and now it is about to start all over again.


    "Shen Shao, I think this girl is good. She is friendly and kind to others, but she can be cultivated more." Ye Fan at this time, but to one side of a young woman.


    This person is the young shopping guide who was scolded by Wang Yingying for ye fan.


    When Shen Fei heard this, he immediately replied, "fan Ge is right. I don''t know how to use people. In the future, she will be the counter manager and her salary will double. "


    "Xiaoyu, brother fan appreciates you so much. You have to do a good job. Don''t let go of brother fan''s hope."


    Shen Fei''s words are enough for Ye Fan''s face. Xiaoyu, the shopping guide, was stunned at that time. Happiness came too suddenly. She just came to work here for only half a year. Unexpectedly, she became a manager.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Thank you, brother fan." Shen Fei stares at her.


    Xiao Yu quickly came to thank you.


    Ye Fan just a faint smile, also did not stay here for a long time, the party will continue to walk forward.


    However, before leaving, Ye Fan looked back at Wang YingYing and others, leaving a loyal advice: "this life, not too sun Yuhao! Otherwise, this is a lesson from the past. "


    "Life in the world, or as a quiet person, a smile often talk about people, a kind person."


    Mr. Wang Ying, as well as the depth of Ye Ying''s head, said.


    When sun Yuhao heard this, he was so angry that he almost didn''t spit out his old blood.


    What is a man who can''t be too sun Yuhao?


    What''s wrong with me?


    Am I a failure?


    "The mountain is high and the road is far away. Ye Fan, let''s wait and see?"


    At that time, sun Yuhao was so angry that he snorted coldly, glared at Ye Fan fiercely, and then turned and left angrily.


    "Brother Yuhao, brother Yuhao, where are you going?"


    "You wait for me ~"


    Han Feifei saw sun Yuhao and went away in anger, so he ran after him.


    One side of the autumn Mu orange see form, a pair of beautiful eyes is stare Ye Fan one eye: "now you are happy? They''re all pissed off. "


    Ye Fan is humming and laughing: "he was not angry with me. He was disgraced. He felt ashamed. I have no face to stay after such a big ugliness. "


    "Is it?" Autumn Mu orange to see Ye Fan, but full of contempt, "do not know who every night lick face, shameless to go to other people''s bed, how to say do not have long memory?"


    Ye Fan''s audacity, no one knows better than autumn Mu orange.Ye Fan listened to this and immediately glared: "is this called shameless? It''s just a normal exercise of a man''s rights. "

 Chapter 112

    Looking at Ye Fan''s flirting with each other, Shen Fei of one side knows that he is redundant here, so he leaves with an excuse.


    "Keep your voice down. Aren''t you afraid of being heard?" Feel around looking over several eyes, autumn Mu orange pretty face slightly red, facing Ye Fan angry way.


    Ye Fan is cloud light breeze light smile, and then in autumn Mu orange frightened eyes, see the man in front of her grasp her Qianqian jade hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Or the first time Ye Fan held in the palm of his hand, Qiu Mu orange suddenly panicked, pretty face blushing between, then angry way.


    However, Ren qiumu orange how to struggle, Ye Fan holds her hand, but still as hard. His eyes, at the moment, are shining with firmness.


    At the same time, Ye Fan takes out the ring that Shen Fei gave just now, and puts it on for her in qiumu orange''s frightened eyes.


    The bright ring twinkles with dazzling light. At that moment, Ye Fan''s whole facial expression also becomes so soft and affectionate.


    "In my name, between your fingers. One voice, one life. "


    "Mu orange, marry you, is my Ye Fan the first half of life, the biggest luck!"


    Affectionate voice, slowly sounded.


    Looking at the man who personally put on the diamond ring, qiumuchuan was stunned at that time.


    qiumuchuan was the first time to see Ye Fan''s affectionate appearance, just like a prince, and then give him a princess, all the romance.


    There are a lot of people outside, and the world is noisy.


    But they were standing there like this. At this moment, there is no day, no land in their world. There are only affectionate eyes of each other.


    Autumn Mu orange pretty face is as red as fire, heart rate is rapid, chest like ten thousand deer jump. At that moment, autumn Mu orange''s breath was a little short, such as LAN''s breath, with the fire that made any man deadly.


    What to do?


    What to do?


    Is he going to kiss me?


    But...


    at that moment, qiumu orange fell into endless entanglement.


    In the past, qiumuchuan had no affection for or even disgusted with Ye Fan. When she first got married, Qiu Muchuan was unwilling to eat with Ye Fan at the same table. After all, this marriage was forced. Qiu Muchuan expressed her resistance to the orders of master Qiu.


    But for three years, Ye Fan has always paid for himself in silence. Recently, he has experienced so much wind and rain. Even qiumu orange has begun to find that he has gradually accepted him.


    For him, there is no previous disgust.


    However, they just began to accept it, but their relationship was never close enough to kiss.


    Do you want to refuse?


    Autumn Mu orange shell teeth clench, in the heart, she did not prepare for this.


    However, Ye Fan paid so much for her during this period of time. Today, it is because of him that he got a shining diamond ring. If he refused, he would be very sad, right?


    "Well, I don''t care. It''s my husband anyway. I belong to him sooner or later. "


    "Today, let''s say thank you to him."


    A huge bite of autumn teeth, like a huge orange. Finally, the next moment, autumn Mu orange closed his eyes, pretty face shy, but waiting for a kiss from a man.


    Autumn Mu orange pretty face resistance, as well as those subtle changes, Ye Fan naturally see in the eye.


    No one knows Ye Fan''s mood at that moment.


    Sure enough, she still did not fully accept herself?


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, and covers up the loss in his eyes.


    The next moment, Ye Fan pretended to be surprised, as if he had discovered the new world. He pointed to the corner of Qiu Mu orange''s eye and exclaimed: "there''s eye droppings in the trough!"


    The world is quiet.


    The air seemed to be stagnant.


    Then, the ear then spreads the autumn Mu orange shame angry scream.


    "Shit!"


    "You son of a bitch, are you going to die?"


    Autumn Mu orange at that time was muddled, the whole person was almost angry.


    Miss loss was so moved just now, and she made such a big determination just now. She suppressed her resistance and was ready to sacrifice her life for a kiss...


    but Qiu Mu orange didn''t think of it. The "deep feeling" in Ye Fan Gang''s eyes was because she saw the excrement in her eyes.


    Life, this virgin!


    Autumn Mu orange nose is almost gas skew, just now all the romance and moved no doubt instant collapse, immediately turned around, angrily left.


    After death, only leaves leaf fan a person standing there, quietly looking at that road, absolutely intoxicating Qianying.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s delicate face is no longer serious. Instead, he is full of deep feelings and a cavity of love.


    "Mu orange, I''ll wait."


    "If it takes a year, I''ll wait a year. It will take ten years, and I will wait ten years. ""If it takes a lifetime, then I, Chu Tianfan, will spend my whole life waiting."


    "One day, when you close your eyes and open your lips, you kiss me because you like it, not because you appreciate it."


    Ye Fan stands with a negative hand and looks out of the window.


    Outside, there are stars standing horizontally, there are four clouds.


    ...


    if you want to cloud, I will give you yunqi.


    If you want autumn, I will let the three thousand leaves fall!


    And I, as long as you ~


    only

 Chapter 113

    In Ye Fan''s eyes, money is the lowest.


    This is why Ye Fan is most disdainful to women who are snobbish and money worship like Qiu muying.


    However, in today''s materialistic society, such women are often the most. However, the more so, the more sincere and pure women like Qiu Mu orange are, the more precious they are, and ye fan is naturally more precious.


    "Brother fan, sister-in-law are far away, do not go after?" Behind him, however, came Shen Fei''s malicious teasing voice.


    Ye Fan is to stare at him: "today I let your sister-in-law scold the matter, give me rotten belly!"


    This is special. If his wife''s strictness is spread out, how can he get a foothold in Yunzhou?


    Shen Fei chuckled: "of course, of course, ha ha ~"


    Ye Fan didn''t pay any attention to him, so he ran after Qiu Muchuan who was angry.


    Shen Fei looks at Ye Fan''s "humble" appearance when he pursues his wife. At last, he shakes his head and laughs: "this Lushui point of tofu is indeed a drop of one thing."


    While Shen Fei chuckled, his mobile phone rang. It was his father Shen 900 million who called: "what, er ye also came to Jianghai in the evening?"


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fan, when they left the jewelry exhibition, it was already dark.


    Sun Yuhao wanted to take advantage of this jewelry exhibition to make a good show in front of qiumu orange. But who could have thought that, in the end, he not only lost people, but let Ye Fan out of the limelight.


    Sun Yuhao is really the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he is cowardly.


    "Brother Yuhao, shall we go back like this?" Han Feifei also saw that sun Yuhao''s face was not very good-looking, and asked in a low voice behind him.


    And this time, autumn Mu orange is also happened to come over.


    Han Feifei sees autumn Mu orange a person, immediately doubt: "he?"


    "Well, don''t mind that bastard. I''m so angry." Autumn Mu orange is so angry that her cheeks are red, and she pulls Han Feifei to go back.


    However, when a group of three was ready to drive back, at this time, there was a person looking over.


    "Eh?"


    "Isn''t this brother Howe?"


    "Ha ha ha, fate." At this time, a man in a suit welcomed sun Yuhao and shook hands warmly.


    Sun Yuhao was stunned: "are you?"


    "I''m Wang Hao. Last time, thanks to brother Hao''s intercession, otherwise my brother would have been opened by the company. " Wang Hao laughs with gratitude.


    Sun Yuhao remembered: "Oh, I remember. It''s Xiaohao. Last time I was busy, it was just a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    Sun Yuhao waved his hand with a light air.


    "Ha ha, it''s a small matter for brother Hao, but it''s a blessing for me. This is my sister-in-law. Sure enough, the fish and geese have fallen and the moon is closed, and they are a perfect match with brother Hao. " At this time, Wang Hao noticed the autumn Mu orange on one side, and was immediately surprised. His eyes couldn''t move away, even sighing.


    Qiu Mu orange was pretty red and quickly explained: "you misunderstood me. I''m not..."


    "brother Yuhao, is this a subordinate of your company? I really speak. I also think my sister Qiu and brother Yuhao are made for each other." Don''t wait for autumn Mu orange to finish saying, Han Feifei is hastily matchmaking way.


    With a smile on his face, sun Yuhao regained his proud face and explained to Qiu Mucheng: "Wang Hao, my second uncle''s assistant, made a little trouble last time. I helped a little bit."


    "Well, how can it be a little busy? If it wasn''t for brother Howe, I''m afraid I''d have to live on the street now. Let''s go, brother Hao. Today''s sister-in-law is here too. Please rub a meal. You can''t refuse. To refuse is to look down on me, Wang Hao. "


    Wang Hao is so enthusiastic that he takes sun Yuhao and Qiu Mucheng and others to the next restaurant.


    Qiu Mu orange didn''t want to go. After all, he left Ye Fan and ate with others. Qiu Mu orange always felt a little bad.


    At this time, Qiu Mu orange looks back to see if ye fan has caught up with him, but he can''t even see a personal shadow.


    "Well, this bastard."


    "My wife was angry and ran away. I didn''t know how to catch up with her?"


    "I''m pissed off."


    Almost like a gamble, Qiu Mu orange snorted angrily, and he no longer cared about Ye Fan. Encouraged by Han Feifei, he also went to the restaurant in front of him.


    "It''s Qiuzhou? I don''t know this Shengtian restaurant. When it comes to Shengtian restaurant, I have to talk to Miss Qiu. "


    At this time, Qiu muying and his party of four have already arrived at the nearby Shengtian restaurant and picked a private room to sit down.

 Chapter 114

    After a brief conversation, Wang Hao also roughly understood the relationship between Qiu Mucheng and sun Yuhao. It turned out that sun Dashao was still in the stage of pursuing others, so naturally he did not call his sister-in-law any more.


    "Well?" Qiu Mu orange heard Wang Hao''s words, but Liu Mei wrinkled, some curious, "is this Shengtian restaurant also has a background?"


    "Of course, where is this? Jianghai city center is still relying on the Jianghai guild hall, which one can do business in this place with an inch of land and an inch of money. Which one must have a good background. "


    "Just like this Shengtian restaurant, there is a big man in the middle city, Shengtian."


    "Shengtian Entertainment Group under the name of Shengtian is the largest group in Jianghai that integrates catering and entertainment. Of course, this is not the most powerful. The most powerful one was Chen Tianjiao''s driver, who had driven Chen Tianjiao for more than ten years. Later, Shengtian''s success was all stained with Chen Tianjiao''s light. "


    "There are many puppets in the business circle, but they are all from Tiansheng. For example, Shengtian entertainment group seems to be under the name of Shengtian, but the real leader is Chen Tianjiao. "


    Wang Hao talked with a lot of words, and then he filled sun Yuhao and himself with a glass of wine.


    Qiu Mucheng and Han Feifei don''t drink, they just drink.


    "Who is Chen Tianjiao? Is he very good Han Feifei seems to be very interested in the relationship between these big men, but he breaks the sand pot and asks the truth.


    Autumn Mu orange also quietly listen.


    Although these powerful men are far away from them, they can gain more experience and experience by knowing more about them.


    "Of course Hearing Han Feifei''s question, Wang Hao immediately said, "Chen Tianjiao, you may not know, but Jiangdong Wang Chen Ao, you should know it."


    Sun Yuhao nods to Han Feiao and tells them it''s Chen Feiao.


    "Chen Tianjiao is Chen Ao''s nephew."


    "It has something to do with it. Do you think they are powerful or not?" Wang Hao asked in a deep voice. When he said this, his words were full of awe and admiration.


    "Is this... Such a hard background?" Han Feifei and Qiu Mucheng are both shocked. They think that this rich land of rivers and seas is indeed full of hidden dragons and tigers. Any restaurant has a magnificent background behind it.


    At this time, Wang Hao continued to smile: "ha ha, so say, Sheng Tian, the boss of this restaurant, is fierce."


    "But although Sheng Tian is powerful, our brother Hao is not bad. I remember that at the sea sky feast in Jianghai last year, brother Hao had a drink with Sheng Tian Wang Hao looks at Sun Yuhao, but says with a thumbs up.


    "Wow, is brother Yuhao so good?" Han Feifei said in surprise.


    Qiu Mu orange is also slightly unexpected. Although she knows that sun Yuhao''s family is extraordinary, she did not expect to be extraordinary to this extent. I''ve had a drink with Sheng Tian.


    Sun Yuhao waved his hands and said modestly, "don''t do it. Compared with Uncle Sheng Tian, I can only be regarded as a younger generation. I was able to attend that banquet, but it was also my father''s light. Uncle Sheng held a banquet to propose a toast to my father, and I happened to go with my father. "


    What sun Yuhao said is of a good level.


    It seems to be modest, but in fact, it is a big force.


    Sheng Tiandu toasts his father. Sun Yuhao''s words are undoubtedly telling Qiu Mucheng that his background of sun Yuhao is absolutely extraordinary and not inferior to Shengtian.


    However, just as several people were talking, the door of the private room was pushed open.


    One person, but immediately walked in.


    "Well?"


    , "where did woodlouse come from, and swept up the popularity of brother hao?"


    Seeing this suddenly broke into a poor dressed man, Wang Hao immediately sulked and cried out.

 Chapter 115

    "Well, Ye Fan?" Autumn Mu Ying is a bit of an accident, she really did not expect Ye Fan could find this.


    "Shit, it''s you!"


    "It''s really haunting." Han Feifei said in a cold voice with disgust in her eyes.


    "Well? Do you know each other? " Wang Hao then slightly a Leng, immediately asked.


    "do not know, a woodlouse, where to let us know?" Han Feifei disdained.


    Qiu Mu orange is a little angry, looking at Han Feifei: "Feifei, how do you talk? No big, no small. "


    Without paying attention to other people''s words, Ye Fan went directly to the autumn Mu Orange: "Mu orange, don''t give me a meal, let me have a good look."


    "Well, you know you''re looking for me. I don''t need you to look for it Autumn Mu orange is obviously still alive with Ye Fan''s gas, his back to Ye Fan, his indignant way, and his words are full of resentment.


    At the thought of the matter just now, autumn Mu orange is angry liver ache.


    Ye Fan, the wood that does not understand the amorous feelings, owes to her just so moved. She dare to know that Qiu Mu orange finally knows that this bastard only pays attention to the excrement on his eyes.


    It''s a terrible sight. It''s hard for anyone to be angry.


    "Do you hear me? My sister doesn''t want to see you. Why do you have the face to stay here again? Don''t you go Han Feifei reproached coldly.


    Muqiu, who just sat down, was angry because he didn''t have a seat.


    Ye fan can''t leave naturally. His wife is here. He has to watch. What if he is bullied by some people with bad feelings.


    "I''ll go. You''re so cheeky."


    "So you won''t leave?"


    "Besides, what qualifications do you have to sit here without being invited to dinner?"


    Han Feifei was so angry that she didn''t expect that ye fan was still staring at her. There were such shameless people in the world.


    Autumn Mu orange is rubbing Han Feifei with his hand, indicating Han Feifei to say less. After all, Ye Fan is her husband. She can be fierce and resentful, but when others scold him, Qiu Mucheng feels uncomfortable.


    "Sister Qiu, how can you help him speak?"


    "You won''t really be captured by this poor man because of a ring?"


    "he is a poor woodlouse, and he doesn''t know what he has done to win the honor of Shen family master. But that doesn''t change the fact that he''s a loser. "


    Han Feifei disdains to say, to Ye Fan, perhaps because of the first impression, in short, Han Feifei is disgusted in the heart.


    Wang Hao saw that now, he finally saw a few points, and then he laughed: "brother Hao, it seems that you still have competitors. But you''re a little unbearable


    Wang Hao laughed and then looked at Ye Fan: "brother, can we have some self-knowledge? Today, I set the dinner for Hogg. I didn''t invite you, so please give up your seat


    While speaking, Wang Hao made a motion of invitation to Ye Fan, indicating Ye Fan to leave.


    Ye Fan coldly looked at Wang Hao, and did not speak. He chuckled and left: "Mu orange, I''m waiting for you next to me."


    While speaking, Ye Fan also left his seat and made an empty table beside him.


    "You don''t want to face me, do you?"


    "I''ll get you out of this room!"


    "a woodlouse, don''t get in the way."


    Wang Hao is also a hot tempered person. Seeing that ye fan doesn''t know how to praise him, he gets angry and wants to go over and beat him.

 Chapter 116

    "Oh, Xiao Hao, what do you see with him. If he wants to watch us eat, let him


    At this time, sun Yuhao put on a generous look and stopped Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao suppressed the fire: "it''s still HAOGE''s atmosphere. If I had been, I would have hit someone. "


    "Come on, brother Howe, eat and drink."


    "Ha ha ~"


    in the room, Wang Hao talks and laughs with sun Yuhao and others. From time to time, sun Yuhao would even pretend to be a little forced. Wang Hao and Han Feifei immediately agreed to laugh, and they almost called 666. And Wang Hao two people will take the opportunity to match sun Yuhao with Qiu Mu orange and so on.


    Between pushing cup and changing cup, Wang Hao and others are very lively.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan, from the beginning to the end, is a person sitting there, a person bow his head to drink tea, a person looks out of the window, a quiet Listen to the wind blowing leaves outside the rustling sound.


    At this time, Ye Fan is just like an abandoned son in the world. The light is dim and falls on him, but it casts a shadow.


    Several times, Qiu Mucheng couldn''t bear to go. He wanted to take YeFan together, but he was held by Han Feifei every time.


    "Sister Qiu, what does he do?"


    "If he is willing to wait, just wait. Brother Yuhao and brother Wang Hao are so warm. You can''t leave the stage midway. It''s impolite. I''m not good at being a man in the future. "


    Han Feifei advised in a low voice, and then took qiumu orange to eat together.


    At this time, sun Yuhao seems to notice that Qiu Mucheng is concerned about Ye Fan''s eyes, which makes him even more unhappy.


    Then he looked up at Ye Fan and said, "brother ye, have you been hungry for so long? Don''t just drink tea. Shall I ask the waiter to serve you two dishes? "


    Sun Yuhao''s hypocritical concern.


    Wang Hao immediately agreed: "brother Hao, don''t help him. The food here is expensive. If you order later, he has no money to pay for the meal, and he has to rely on you in the end. "


    "Can''t people just look at it?"


    "Ha ha, that''s easy. I''ll ask someone to give him two steamed buns and a plate of salt water. Steamed bread dipped in salty water is absolutely delicious and cheap. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, that''s a good idea ~"


    the two sang in unison, but Han Feifei couldn''t stand up with laughter.


    Autumn Mu orange is also a little unhappy, but not waiting for autumn Mu orange to speak, Ye Fan is a bang, put down the tea cup, a pair of eyebrows and eyes suddenly cold down: "you looking for trouble?"


    Ye Fan finally got angry.


    Originally saw in autumn Mu orange''s face, he did not want to make the relationship too rigid, so his wife is not good. However, sun Yuhao, Wang Hao and others humiliated Ye Fan again and again. The clay figurine was also angry. Even if ye fan had a good temper, he could not bear it any more.


    He put down the teacup with a clap, and his brows and eyes were already covered with chill.


    "Oh, still angry?"


    "Don''t be angry, ye Dashao. Who dares to find your business? You are so fierce that even the young master of the Shen family gives you a diamond ring?"


    "You are a low-key rich family. We are all poor losers from the countryside, but we dare not provoke you?"


    Sun Yuhao grinned coldly, but he said it in the opposite way. In his eyes and eyebrows, he was full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "brother Yuhao, you are so good that you don''t even take a dirty word with you."


    , "brother Yu brother is right. He is rich but big." we are all woodlouse from the countryside. So what do you dare to do? Han Feifei listened to sun Yuhao''s words, and the whole person almost laughed, echoing.

 Chapter 117

    Ye Fan is not a fool. He can tell the truth and irony.


    At this time, his face was even colder. After rubbing, he got up and walked towards sun Yuhao and Wang Hao.


    "What?"


    "You son of a bitch, do you dare to fight brother hao?" Seeing this, Wang Hao also got up and stood up, blocking Ye Fan in front of him. He had a big gesture that he would start if he didn''t agree.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you sit back?"


    "I''m still here. Do you want to ruin me?"


    Autumn Mu orange see, full of anxious worry color, quickly get up to stop Ye Fan.


    Sun Yuhao and his team are numerous. In the eyes of Qiu Mu orange, Ye Fan is naturally the one who suffers from the loss if he starts. What''s more, even if ye fan can really win with great strength, but the subsequent revenge?


    Sun Yuhao''s family is very powerful. This kind of person can not be provoked by Ye Fan, who was born in the countryside and has no background.


    Therefore, worry and anger, autumn Mu orange immediately is let Ye Fan sit back.


    "It''s them who find fault first." Ye Fan cold channel.


    "Enough!"


    "Say less."


    "If you really don''t want to stay here, just go home and wait for us."


    Autumn Mu orange some regret to bring Ye Fan together.


    Ye Fan, sun Yuhao and others are people from two circles. How can words be speculative? It is inevitable that contradictions will arise if there is a disagreement.


    Because, in order to prevent the escalation of contradictions, Qiu Mu orange had to let Ye Fan leave first.


    Ye Fan takes a look at Qiu Mu orange and sees her red and sullen eyes. Ye Fan still stops and sits back in place again.


    "Damn it!"


    "Not yet?"


    "My sister Qiu let you go, but you still stay here?"


    "What a shame!"


    Han Feifei saw Ye Fan still sitting there, and immediately despised the way again.


    "All right, shut up and say less!" Qiu Mu orange also stares at Han Feifei at this time. Han Feifei doesn''t satirize Ye Fan any more. He turns his head to eat honestly, but he still has resentment in his heart.


    hum, what is good about a woodlouse? What can I do for her? Why does he speak for him?


    Qiu Mu orange spoke, Wang Hao and sun Yuhao did not dare Ye Fan again.


    Instead, Wang Hao is still insinuating.


    "Miss Qiu, it''s just so-called that people''s hands are short, while eating people''s mouths is short."


    "It''s not your own thing after all. It''s not so easy to take."


    "Just like me, I''m just like brother Ye. I''m mediocre and incompetent. I''m not good at anything. I''m just brute all over the body. But I don''t know why. His boss is very kind to him. He''s brother-in-law. If you have any good wine or cigarettes, you can send them directly. "


    "In the end, when my fellow countryman got married, his boss gave him a car worth hundreds of thousands of dollars for nothing."


    "Guess at the end, what''s the end of my fellow townsman?"


    Wang Hao drank a little wine, but looked at Qiu Mu orange with a smile.


    Autumn Mu orange heart a Deng, Wang Hao mouth of this fellow, not with his husband''s experience is very similar?


    Also rich and powerful people call each other brothers, millions of diamond rings are directly given away.


    "What end?" Autumn Mu orange words some urgent, direct ask a way.


    The boss of Wang Haoxiang has been in prison for a few years, and he has made me laugh


    What?


    Autumn Mu orange immediately white a few minutes, at the moment the ring on the hand also became a bit dazzling.

 Chapter 118

    Sun Yuhao took a mouthful of food, but also echoed: "isn''t it? Everyone is not a fool. If there is no plot, who will give something in vain. It also sent millions of dollars, or a woodlouse with no background. I''m so happy when I pick up something. I''m afraid that in the end, people and money will be wasted. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s called buying people''s hearts first, and then being the scapegoat at at the critical moment. It''s a pity that those idiots have been taken advantage of by others. They don''t know that they are still grateful to them? "


    Sun Yuhao, Han Feifei and others sneered at this saying. Although everyone did not name the Taoist surname, everyone undoubtedly knew who these words were.


    Sure enough, Qiu Mu orange''s face has become more and more ugly at this time.


    "Brother Hao, sister-in-law, you drink first. I''ll go out to the toilet and ask for a bottle of wine by the way." Wang Hao seemed to drink a little high, and began to call sister-in-law qiumu orange again.


    Then he got up and walked out of the private room.


    At this time, in the corridor, there comes a gorgeous woman with heavy make-up, short skirt, black silk stockings and sexy high-heeled shoes. Undoubtedly, the slender legs are very attractive. At this time, the woman twisted her buttocks and walked slowly with two bottles of Maotai and two bottles of red wine in her hand.


    Wang Hao seemed to regard her as a young lady working in this restaurant, and gave a dirty smile: "little girl, are you good-looking? Go and give me two bottles of wine in the private room. "


    While talking, Wang Hao''s hand still restlessly extended to the past, patted on the thigh of that enchanting woman.


    PA ~


    the sound is so sweet.


    "Ah ~"


    "asshole!"


    However, who could have thought that the woman was suddenly patted by Wang Hao, but it was a scream, and immediately slapped up and scolded the hooligans.


    Being beaten by a young lady, Wang Hao was naturally angry, and kicked the woman on the ground.


    "Lying trough!"


    "You whore, how dare you beat me?"


    "It''s for sale. It''s pure."


    "You can''t touch it in such a coquettish way?"


    "When you''re a whore or a archway? I''ll get rid of your mother


    Wang Hao scolded the woman who fell to the ground, turned his head and left.


    "Brother Howe, come on and drink."


    Wang Hao soon returned to the private room and continued to toast sun Yuhao. However, he had no idea what he had just provoked.


    Shengtian restaurant, supreme Pavilion.


    Several men were talking about business while drinking.


    "Boss Du, is the reception considerate?" A burly man, as he spoke, toasted a bald head in front of him.


    "I can''t help it. Sheng Zong''s golden noodles can''t let you propose a toast to me. It''s also my honor to cooperate with Mr. Sheng this time. " The bald man laughed.


    "Well, Xiaofang, that dead woman, is it so slow to take a bottle of wine?" Drinking, found that the wine has run out, the bald man immediately frowned, and will call Xiaofang.


    It was at this time that the door was pushed open, Xiao Fang covered her stomach and ran in with tears. She went straight into boss Du''s arms.


    "Dogo, you have to decide for me. Your woman has been beaten."


    What?


    In the room, everyone was shocked.


    The man''s face was heavy, too. I will find it for you

 Chapter 119

    "Xiao Hao, I think that''s all for today."


    "It''s getting late. We''ll get together another day." After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, sun Yuhao and others are ready to go.


    "Ha ha, good."


    "Before we leave, let''s drink to brother Howe. In the future, brother Hao will inherit ten billion yuan of property. After making a great success, don''t forget us brothers. "


    Wang Hao laughs and raises a toast with Han Feifei and others to sun Yuhao. Wang Hao flatters sun Yuhao.


    Sun Yuhao also pretended to be modest and forced. When he accepted the toast, his eyes were full of vigor and vitality.


    Bang ~


    at this time, the door was kicked open.


    A dozen big men burst in.


    "Well?"


    "This... This is?"


    Sun Yuhao and others were confused at that time.


    There are so many people. It''s really Maoist!


    "Brother, are you in the wrong room?" Although there was some fear in his heart, sun Yuhao asked carefully.


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    "Dugo, he just hit me." No one paid any attention to sun Yuhao''s question. At this time, two people and a daughter came in. As soon as the coquettish woman came in, she pointed to Wang Hao and said viciously.


    When Wang Hao saw this woman, his heart was cold.


    It''s over. I''m afraid I''m in trouble!


    However, Wang Hao is also a personal genius. At this time, he pretended to wonder: "what hit you? This lady, you recognize the wrong person, I just didn''t go out. Why don''t I come closer and see if you recognize the wrong person


    Wang Hao pretended to be very similar. He had already walked to the door and came to the woman named Xiao Fang.


    "Is that him?" The bald boss confirmed again.


    "Yes, that''s right, it''s him!" Looking at the man in front of her, Xiao Fang screamed.


    However, who could have thought that when people were not paying attention, Wang Hao, who came to the door, ran into the woman and ran out of the room.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Played by the son of a bitch."


    "Call the front desk and stop him at the door."


    "My field, still let him run?" Sheng Tian was furious.


    Soon a group of people ran towards the hall.


    Up to now, sun Yuhao and his colleagues are still a little confused, completely confused about the situation.


    "Brother Yuhao, what happened Han Feifei looks pale.


    Sun Yuhao shook his head: "go out and have a look first."


    Wang Hao is with them after all, sun Yuhao can''t leave Wang Hao by himself.


    Soon, autumn Mu orange and others also followed to the hall.


    At this time, the restaurant hall has become a mess, Wang Hao obviously did not run away, was kicked on the ground, like a dog.


    "I don''t think you want to live if you make trouble in my Shengtian court."


    Sheng Tian and boss Du are sitting on the chair with their legs up, looking at Wang Hao, who is being beaten up, in a deep voice.


    The diners around looked at this scene and shook his head: "provoking Sheng Tian, that person is afraid to be finished."


    "Brother Yuhao, what should I do? Will brother Hao be killed?" Han Feifei was frightened to see this scene.


    Sun Yuhao is also very livid. They didn''t expect that the person in front of him was Sheng Tian, the owner of the restaurant.


    At this time, Wang Hao screamed and called brother Hao to save me.


    Sun Yuhao hesitated for a long time, but finally he went out.


    After all, Wang Hao is with him, whether out of reason or face, he can not ignore him.


    Otherwise, can not be autumn Mu orange feel, his sun Yuhao timid?

 Chapter 120

    "Uncle Sheng? I''m sun Yuhao. My father, Sun Xiang, had dinner with you last year. "


    Sun Yu stopped for a moment and looked at Shengtian with a smile on his face. Seeing Sheng Tian''s silence, Sun Yu was overjoyed.


    Look, there''s drama!


    So sun Yuhao continued: "Uncle Sheng, this is my friend. I don''t know where he offended you? If there is, I hope uncle Sheng will spare him this time for the sake of my father. My father and I will remember Uncle Sheng''s kindness. "


    After saying that, sun Yuhao looked at Shengtian in front of him.


    At this time, Sheng Tian, sitting on the chair, lit a cigarette. In the smoke, he looked at Sun Yuhao and frowned: "young man, what did you say just now, tell me again."


    Sheng Tian''s tone is a little cold, and sun Yuhao is also shivering. Some of them are bottomless, but he still says: "Uncle Sheng, my Father Sun Xiang, I had a drink with you last year. I hope you will spare my friend for the sake of my father. "


    Sheng Tian listened, old eye immediately a stare, cold voice again drink: "you special what just said, tell me again."


    Second Olympics!


    Sun Yuhao was crying.


    I think you give me no face. You are talking. I don''t know what the ghost is.


    However, although sun Yuhao was frightened, he could reasonably say that his father and Sheng Tian knew each other. If he had this friendship, he should be able to live in a small place.


    Therefore, sun Yuhao summoned up his courage and said again, "Uncle Sheng, my Father Sun Xiang, I hope you..."


    Dong ~


    before sun Yuhao finished this, Sheng Tian slapped his cigarette on the ground, stood up and stomped on the end of the cigarette, and then drank in a mixed voice: "Stinky boy, what did you say just now, do you want to tell me again?"


    "I... I ~"


    SUN Yuhao urinated at that time, and almost everyone was scared.


    In Sheng Tian''s drink, sun Yuhao''s whole face was shaking and his whole body was shaking with fear.


    This time, he opened his mouth and cried, but he did not dare to say a word.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Sheng, don''t frighten people."


    "Be careful that his father has found him ~"


    boss Du with bald head beside him laughed at Sun Yuhao''s stupidity.


    Sheng Tian finally chuckled. Then he sat back in his chair and looked at the shivering sun Yuhao. He said with a faint smile: "young man, you can pretend to be forced, but before you pretend to be forced, you have to have that capital."


    "A boy with yellow hair, who has no hair, dare to put your father''s name on me. Give you face? Today, even if your father is comfortable here, he doesn''t dare to ask for my face. "


    Sheng Tian sneers, and then continues to let people beat Wang Hao.


    "You... You are rich and powerful, but you can''t bully people like this. Are you afraid that the police will arrest you?" At this time, Han Feifei suddenly murmured.


    "Feifei, don''t talk nonsense." Autumn Mu orange immediately rubbed Han Feifei.


    But obviously, it''s late.


    Sheng Tian''s eyes have fallen. Seeing Han Feifei and Qiu Mu orange on one side, Sheng Tian is slightly stunned.


    Then he sneered: "Oh, the two girls are quite right."


    "Well, since you love him so much, I''ll spare the twenty-five."


    "But you two chicks, you have to come and have a drink with me and boss Du."


    Sheng Tian doesn''t know how to smile, and then he waves his hand to let the two men walk towards the direction of qiumu orange sisters.


    "What are you... What are you doing?"


    "You stay away from us ~"


    Han Feifei was frightened and almost shed tears.


    Autumn Mu orange pretty face pale, pull Han Feifei back and forth.


    However, at this time, a figure, but quietly stood out, block in the autumn Mu orange two people in front.


    "Sheng Tian, isn''t it?"


    "Give me face and let them go. She''s my wife."


    Ye Fan''s hands with pockets, standing there, looking at Sheng Tian, light way.

 Chapter 121

    The world is quiet. It''s like air.


    When ye Fan said this, the whole hall was silent.


    All people, full of surprise at Ye Fan.


    Sheng Tian and others, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, is just like looking at an idiot.


    Then, a burst of harsh sarcastic laughter, one after another sounded.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "give you face?"


    "What kind of onion are you? Do I know you


    "Return your wife, today he is your father, I also take Shengtian."


    Sheng Tian and others sneered as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    They only felt that the poor young man in front of him was too much for himself.


    Sun Yuhao just pretended to be forced, at least he still moved out his father''s name. But the man in front of him was so arrogant that he could not be ashamed to give him face?


    "What do you think of yourself, a suckling boy?"


    "Son of the richest man? Or the mayor of Jianghai? "


    "How dare you pretend to me


    On the chair, Sheng Tian looks up at Ye Fan. That high tone, but full of disdain.


    In the face of Sheng Tian''s anger, Ye Fan remained calm and chuckled: "I really don''t count as anything, but I only know," Ye Fan pauses and looks at Sheng Tian, "you can''t provoke me."


    "Shit, I''ll go to NIMA."


    "If you want to die, don''t harm us!" As soon as sun Yuhao heard this, he urinated at that time.


    I thought I''d be killed by this idiot this time.


    Who is Sheng Tian? Chen Tianjiao''s man. Such a big guy, his father is not boast without shame. Where is woodlouse from a rural village?


    "Shit, I knew Ye Fan was so evil. I should have driven him away at that time!"


    Sun Yuhao shivered and howled in his heart.


    He is now afraid that ye fan, the idiot, provokes Sheng Tian, and finally turns his anger on himself.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "What nonsense!"


    Autumn Mu orange at this time is also pale as paper, the heart is worried and angry.


    Angry is Ye Fan in this disorderly show off, worry is Ye Fan''s safety.


    Sheng Tian is such a cruel person. Ye Fan offends him so much. How can he be lenient?


    "Damn it, you''re so stupid!"


    , "woodlouse, a woodlouse from your home, is a son-in-law son-in-law. What can you do?"


    "Sooner or later, you idiot will kill you!" Han Feifei is also scared to cry, in one side to Ye Fan a burst of dark scolding.


    Around the diners see, looking at Ye Fan, also a burst of shaking his head.


    "Another one to die."


    "Isn''t it good to live?"


    "A son-in-law who came to visit him even provoked Sheng Tian."


    "Isn''t it a matter of ignorance?"


    The crowd sighed.


    Sheng Tian at this time, the whole person''s look is undoubtedly completely cold down, an old face, gloomy almost to drip.


    "The second Olympic Games, dare to humiliate Tiange, looking for death!"


    Sheng Tian hasn''t said anything, but the bodyguards on both sides of him are already angry. He will go ahead and beat Ye Fan.


    But Shengtian held them back.


    He sat on the chair and lit a cigarette slowly again. The smoke was full of smoke. Sheng Tian looked at Ye Fan, but the old trick was repeated, and the words rang out.


    "Young man, what did you say just now, come and tell me again."


    Sheng Tian''s words, with infinite cold and cold, a lot of people are followed by a Lin, they know, Sheng Tian has been angry.


    Ye Fan chuckled and walked past.


    However, who would have thought that ye fan was soft, the next moment Ye Fan suddenly raised his legs, bang, long legs with a deep sound explosion, Ye Fan suddenly kicked the bodyguard on the left side of Shengtian to fly out.


    Hua ~


    the body of several hundred jin smashed the window and flew out directly, and the broken glass flowed all over the floor.

 Chapter 122

    "Stinky boy, you are a big Dog Gall ~"


    Ye Fan''s sudden hand shook everyone, and Sheng Tian''s men were also immediately shocked. In his rage, he picked up a long stick and wanted to dry Ye Fan.


    However, Sheng Tian still stopped them. He suppressed his anger in his heart, and his tone was even colder. On his brows and eyes, he became sulky and cold.


    Obviously, Sheng Tian is on the verge of rioting, but he is still sitting on the imperial chair, eyebrows and eyes like a knife, and then he drinks in a cold voice: "what did you say just now? You should tell me again."


    Bang ~


    Ye Fan still ignored him, and unexpectedly kicked out again. This time, he kicked out the bodyguard on the right side of Shengtian.


    He banged on the high wall with a bang. Finally, he lay on the ground and moaned like a dog and vomited blood all over the ground.


    "Boy, you''re paralyzed ~"


    Sheng Tian''s men''s eyes turned red at that time, and roared to Ye Fan again.


    "Stop it!"


    Shengtian stopped them again. At this time, Shengtian''s old face was undoubtedly gloomy to the extreme. Ye Fan disobeyed him twice in a row, which was undoubtedly a complete anger to Shengtian.


    In the end, Sheng Tian threw away his cigarette end with a bang, then he got up and raised his foot, then he stepped on the cigarette end on the ground, and angrily drank: "Stinky boy, what did you say just now?"


    "You! What! Again! Here it is! Old! Son! Say it! One! All over! "


    As soon as Sheng Tian''s words fell, the whole person just got up and was kicked out by Ye Fan.


    After hearing a loud noise, Sheng Tian''s body of several hundred jin was carried back to the imperial chair by Ye Fan with one foot. At last, he even flew out with his chair like a cannon ball and knocked over countless tables and chairs. Only then did he fall on the ground and lay down like a dog, and the floor trembled three times.


    "Let me say it again?"


    In the hall, Ye Fan put his hands in his pocket and looked down from the ground.


    Light tone, but so calm.


    Fangruo, who was kicked by him just now, is really just a dog. It is not Shengtian who dominates jianghaizhong city.


    "This ~"


    everyone was in a daze. Boss Du, the bald head next to him, turned over from his chair and nearly belched his fart.


    The rest of them were even more shocked.


    The whole hall was silent, and the needle could be heard in the hall.


    All this happened so fast that people didn''t react. Shengtian had already flown with a chair?


    Before that, who could have thought that the young man was so anal in front of him. In the face of Sheng Tian''s three roars, he was silent and directly kicked three times.


    One kicks the big man, two kicks the bodyguard, finally Lian Shengtian himself, is kicked out by him like a dog.


    Ye Fan''s tough measures, no doubt shocked all people.


    Autumn Mu orange has already been terrified, looking at the front of that light and standing man, her eyebrows and eyes, but is full of shock.


    In my mind, Ye Fan Gang''s heroic demeanor of three kicks in a row, "just... Just now, good... So handsome!"


    Han Feifei and sun Yuhao are also completely sluggish. Their eyes stare at each other. The scene just now was like watching a movie. Sheng Tian''s subordinates didn''t even react, so they were directly put down by Ye Fan, and even even lianshengtian was kicked away by Ye Fan.


    "This guy, this... So powerful?"


    Han Feiling there, looking at Ye Fan''s back, the pair of eyes are almost different.


    Wang Hao was lying on the ground with a face of muddle. Obviously, everyone didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so powerful. He thought that Wang Hao had planned to beat Ye Fan before. In retrospect, Wang Hao shivered under his crotch.


    This special? Just now I was looking for death!


    "Tiange, Tiange ~"


    after a long time of silence, Shengtian''s subordinates rushed to help Shengtian.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t go!"


    "If you dare to kick me, you are the first one. Today I specially killed you ~"


    "I tell you, you are so ruined!"


    "Call people, call me people, everyone ~"


    Sheng Tian is completely angry, his old face is black, and he growls like crazy.


    Ye Fan is still calm, but when these people all go to help Sheng Tian, he turns back and says, "Mu orange, you go first. Give it to me here. "


    "No, they will kill you. You also go with us ~ "


    when Qiu Mucheng heard this, she didn''t know whether it was because of fear or because she was worried about something, and her tears began to flow down.


    In Qiu Mucheng''s opinion, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. Even if ye fan has some brute force, it is impossible to deal with so many Sheng Tian people with one person.

 Chapter 123

    "Sister Qiu, don''t be dazzled, go quickly ~"


    when qiumuchuan looks at Ye Fan, Han Feifei, sun Yuhao and others have already come back to their senses and are full of fear. They pull Qiu Mucheng and run out.


    Autumn Mu orange was finally pulled out by Han Feifei and others.


    At this time, in the restaurant hall, Ye Fan is still standing there safely.


    With his hands in his pocket, he stood as safe as ever, with a faint smile in his mouth, and there was no sign of panic at all.


    "The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers ~"


    "he is afraid that he does not know who is causing trouble today?"


    "How dare you laugh?"


    "It''s either stupid or stupid."


    In the restaurant, the people who had dinner here before saw Ye Fan''s appearance that he was so ignorant, but they shook their heads and sighed one after another, and looked at Ye Fan''s eyes as if they were looking at an idiot.


    After all, in people''s eyes, Ye Fan''s act of singling out Sheng Tian is undoubtedly stupid and beyond his ability.


    Even if ye fan has some brute force, he is only a person after all.


    But behind Sheng Tian, it is a powerful force.


    "Young man, you don''t want to live?"


    "Not yet?"


    "That''s Shengtian, the boss of Shengtian entertainment, the leader of this city."


    "There is also Chen Tianjiao platform behind. You are a son-in-law who can''t fight him."


    Among the crowd, there are still a few warm-hearted old men, worried to persuade Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s identity has just been heard from Han Feifei. A poor family from the countryside has become a door-to-door female department in the city. If such a person fights with Sheng Tian, isn''t it for death?


    However, Ye Fan chuckled: "uncle, don''t worry. It''s just a big day. They can''t help me. "


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Son of a bitch, you''re still playing hard here."


    "Fuck him for me!"


    "Fight to death ~"


    Sheng Tian is obviously completely angry. He has got up from the ground and roared at Ye Fan with anger in his eyes.


    Soon, under Sheng Tian''s command, more than a dozen of big men each hold their clubs, but they rush to Ye Fan in a swarm.


    "Be careful, young man."


    The people were pale with fear when they saw such a scene. Many people recoiled in panic, and the old man was even more worried just now.


    To this, Ye Fan just shook his head and chuckled. In the laughter, there was disdain and contempt.


    Then, the next moment, I saw Ye Fan jump up, a beautiful whirlwind leg, that cruel technique, elegant posture just like the ROC wings.


    Bang Bang ~


    with just a blink of an eye, these big men who attacked Ye Fan were all put down on the ground with one foot, lying on the ground and moaning.


    "The second Olympics ~"


    everyone was stunned.


    "This... This special"


    "so strong?"


    The silence of the whole room made everyone gape. After a long time, there was a sound of air conditioning.


    Who could have thought that just now so many people were oppressed by the thin young man in front of him. Just now that scene was like a movie. It was hard for those present to believe that the scene in the movie would be staged in front of you.


    "Shit ~"


    "is this still human?"


    "Superman!"


    "Worge, it''s too strong."


    A lot of people peed and sighed.


    The old man who advised Ye Fan just now was staring at him like a goose. He was obviously frightened by Ye Fan''s powerful skills.


    Sheng Tian saw such a scene, on the old face of iron green, immediately appeared a rare dignified.


    However, Sheng Tian is a man who has experienced the wind and rain. He soon calmed down, looked at Ye Fan and sneered: "no wonder so crazy?"


    "It''s a practitioner, but I despise you."


    Sheng Tian grinned grimly, then pulled a chair and sat on it again.


    He lit a cigarette, shook his head and laughed: "but young people, this is the 21st century, science and technology society, rockets are in the sky."


    "No matter how hard you are, how hard can you pass a bullet?"


    "No matter how fast you are, can you pass the gun as fast as you can?"


    Sheng Tian sneers and sees three figures on the upper floor, but they appear quietly and quickly appear in front of Shengtian.


    Then, only for a while, the sound of loading was heard. The Three Black Muzzles of guns were quietly pointed out in this hall and aimed at Ye Fan in front of him.


    "Ah ~ ah ~"


    "the gun is moving ~"


    "it''s going to kill you ~"


    when Sheng Tian''s men took out the gun, the whole restaurant was in a state of turmoil.


    The crowd, who had been watching, were suddenly frightened and screamed. Their faces were pale and full of fear. They looked for places to hide.And Ye Fan''s smile, no doubt also disappeared at this time.


    Obviously, Ye Fan didn''t expect that Sheng Tian would dare to move a gun.


    For the first time, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes, emerged a obliteration.


    Over the years, what he hated most was that others threatened his own life.


    But now, obviously.


    "Young man, why don''t you talk?"


    "Keep going crazy!"


    "Didn''t the heifer sit on the wire just now, and the cow was forced to bring lightning?"


    "What''s the matter now?"


    "Speak up!"


    Sheng Tian wantonly smiles, and his lofty face is full of ferocious smile.

 Chapter 124

    At this time, Sheng Tian lights a cigarette with one hand, but with the other hand, she looks over a coquettish girl''s paper in the restaurant, playing with women and appreciating Ye Fan''s despair and panic at the same time.


    Sheng Tian is undoubtedly enjoying this feeling. He looks at his opponent being trampled under his feet. He is like a winner, playing the most beautiful girl and appreciating his opponent''s final struggle and fear.


    However, Sheng Tian was disappointed.


    He did not feel any panic and panic from Ye Fan''s body. At this time, Ye Fan, on the contrary, was extremely calm.


    As if Pinghu water stop, from the beginning to the end, Sheng Tian''s means did not set off any waves in his heart.


    "You really can''t see the coffin without tears ~"


    "in this case, then ~"


    just at Sheng Tian''s command, he was ready to let his men shoot Ye Fan.


    All of a sudden, the door of the restaurant was opened with a bang.


    Outside the bleak wind whistling in, saw a line of several people in suits, opened the door and went straight in.


    "Where''s that thing that doesn''t have eyes?"


    "Don''t you see Tiange working?"


    This suddenly broke in so many people, but it was a shock to everyone.


    Sheng tianhuai that enchanting woman, is immediately standing up, facing the door to the sharp voice of abuse.


    "Shut up!"


    "You dead woman, who dare to insult?"


    When he saw someone, Sheng Tian was startled in an instant. He rubbed up from the chair and slapped the talkative woman to the ground.


    Then he ran to the place trembling and towering. With the most respectful tone and the most humble attitude, he said with a smile: "Ao ye, why don''t you come here to say hello? I''m ready to be entertained by my staff ~ "


    what?


    Proud Lord?


    Hearing this, many people present were surprised, even if their eyes widened.


    "Is it the king of Jiangdong, Chen Ao?"


    "Backstage of Shengtian backstage!"


    In Jianghai, who doesn''t know, Shengtian''s success depends on Chen Tianjiao.


    And behind Chen Tianjiao, standing is the day of Jianghai, the top boss of Jiangdong, Chen Ao!


    "Damn it!"


    "Is Chen Ao here?"


    "It''s over, boy!"


    "The immortals can''t save him ~"


    the arrival of Chen Ao is like a huge stone falling into the sea, setting off a thousand layers of waves, and the whole bar instantly boils.


    As the saying goes, the name of a person is the shadow of a tree.


    Jiangdong Chen Ao, in the river and sea, but like thunder, how people are not surprised!


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? Somebody''s making trouble?"


    Seeing Sheng Tian, a middle-aged man in a black suit, he nodded. Then he noticed the confusion in the restaurant and frowned immediately.


    Sheng Tian quickly replied: "Ao ye, you are in trouble."


    "Someone came to smash the field. He was a practitioner. Several of his brothers were injured by him, but I have controlled the situation."


    Sheng Tian is very frightened, afraid that Chen Ao will blame him.


    Chen Ao did not pay attention to him, but looked up to the front, there, Ye Fan face expressionless, still standing there.


    "You did all this?"


    Chen Ao''s words are low, and he looks at Ye Fan coldly.


    Ye Fan laughed and asked, "otherwise?"


    Ye Fan''s contemptuous tone, let Chen Ao''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper, even the tone of speech, also cold a few points: "very good."


    "Young men, do you know whose men they are?"


    "Do you know who owns Shengtian restaurant?"


    Xu Ao''s face has already coagulated the pole, in the words, is full of chill.


    However, Ye Fan was still calm, shaking his head and chuckling: "what if you know? Even you and I have not paid attention to, let alone these cats and dogs


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogant ~"


    "smelly boy, how dare you humiliate Ao ye?"


    Ye Fan''s words just fell, Sheng Tian and others were furious and immediately drank.


    Other people around him also secretly scold Ye Fan''s idiocy, not knowing whether to die or not.


    How dare he insult the king of Jiangdong?


    He is afraid that he really does not know how to write the dead word!


    Chen Ao is also obviously angry, a pair of cold eyes, looking at Ye Fan, word by word: "do you know, who are you talking to now?"


    "I see you, really, really, really, looking and dying!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan laughs, but the smile is so cold, with a sense of forest, with towering anger: "this sentence, I should ask you."


    "Chen Ao, do you know what kind of existence is standing in front of you now?"


    Ye Fan takes a step forward, but he drinks again. The surging angry words are just like thunder, which blows up everywhere.


    "A little fire sets fire to a prairie fire, heaven and earth change, and the dragon of Chu Xiao sings my heaven and fan!""Chen Ao, have you heard this sentence?"


    In the hall, Ye Fan stands with his hands on his back and drinks coldly. At the same time, Ye Fan waved his long arm and threw a jade pendant in front of Chen Ao.


    On the crystal jade pendant, there is only one, bright red "Chu" character!


    At that moment, Chen aoru was struck by lightning, and the whole person was in the same place for a moment. His pupils shrank. A pair of old eyes were staring at the man in front of him: "are you... Are you Chu... Chu

 Chapter 125

    In the restaurant.


    Ye Fan is still standing safely, and the whole hall seems to be echoing with Ye Fan''s angry words.


    However, Chen Ao was struck by lightning, especially when ye fan threw the jade pendant with the word "Chu" in front of Chen Ao, no one knew how shocked Chen Ao was at that time.


    Only if the huge stone into the sea, Chen Ao''s heart, instantly set off a towering wave.


    All the arrogance and sulk of Ye Fan before almost disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, Chen Ao was full of fear. He did not dare to speak again. He was pale and faced with an old face.


    At the next moment, I saw the old man who dominated Jianghai and Jiangdong, and knelt down directly to Ye Fan in the eyes of everyone who was shocked and violent.


    He that extremely respectful tone, is immediately sounded in the restaurant: "small Lord comes to Jianghai, please accept Chen Ao a worship."


    "I am Chen Ao. I have offended you. I should die. Please punish me


    Dead silence ~


    dead silence.


    In the restaurant of Nuo Da, only Chen Ao threw himself into the ground and worshipped Ye Fan with respect and fear. The voice of great reverence, like thunder, shook everyone.


    A lot of people are in the same place on the spot.


    Sheng Tian is on the spot wax, old eyes dead stare, face of disbelief.


    As for those bodyguards who pointed at Ye Fan with guns before, they were even more scared to rub their backs in cold sweat, and their guns were unstable.


    There was a wail in their hearts.


    God!


    Who on earth were they provoking?


    "Get up. It''s not your fault that you didn''t know each other for the first time we met


    "It''s hard for you to take me in charge of Jiangdong these years."


    Ye Fan didn''t blame him. After all, the only one who had direct contact with Ye Fan was old Han. People like Li Er and Sheng Tian don''t know ye fan, but they can''t be more normal.


    "I''m proud of you. I''m proud of my service."


    "Eight years ago, if it had not been for the help of the little Lord who saved Chen Ao in the year of life and death and danger, how could I have been today?"


    "Little Lord, I always keep in mind the kindness of the little Lord and dare not forget it. Over the years, Chen Ao always hopes that one day, he will be able to repay the kindness that he saved for his little master


    Chen Ao kneels down to the ground again. In his words, he is respectful and grateful to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded: "you are also affectionate and righteous. At that time, I didn''t look away. Get up, by the way, deal with all these cats and dogs, and look at the bad heart. "


    Ye Fan''s faint voice is like the sentence of death.


    "Don''t worry, Chen Ao will give you a satisfactory result. Please go upstairs and wait upstairs. "


    Chen Ao respectfully invited Ye Fan upstairs.


    What are you doing


    "Get out of here


    "Bastard, you almost caused me a disaster ~"


    Chen Ao turned his head and drank at Sheng Tian''s angry voice.


    At that time, Sheng Tian''s whole heart was cold and shivering, his back was covered with cold sweat, and his whole body was shaking.


    One side of the bald Du boss, but also in the heart of fear, old face iron green very.


    "Sheng Zong, this... This..." Du boss is also shivering, looking at the side of Sheng Tian.


    Sheng Tian''s eyes were full of bitterness: "this is so special, I''m afraid it''s too big ~"


    How could Sheng Tian think that a seemingly ordinary young man of the younger generation could do so much.

 Chapter 126

    Even Ao ye, all knelt down to him.


    "What the hell is wrong with me today?"


    Sheng Tian''s face was extremely ugly, as pale as paper.


    "I''m a great man, and I''ll be a master of this city for ten years at least. I didn''t expect to be picked by a young man in the end ~ "


    Sheng Tian sighed, and he didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing.


    "Mr. Sheng, do you want to... Or, let''s run?"


    Bald Du boss is also scared straight shiver, the whole person is scared to stand unsteadily, looking at Sheng Tian is low voice way.


    Sheng Tian shook his head and sighed: "run? If Aoye doesn''t let us go, do you think we can run away? "


    Boss Du suddenly despaired, listening to Sheng Tian''s words, his heart was cool and cool.


    Do they really feel cold today?


    "The second Olympic Games, it''s you, the evil writing girl ~"


    "if it wasn''t for you, how could I and Mr. Sheng provoke such people?"


    Boss Du almost cried, turned his head and pulled up the woman''s hair called Xiao Fang and beat him violently.


    At this time, boss Du wanted to beat the women to death.


    It is no doubt that she is responsible for all these things today.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could they have provoked that man!


    But it''s too late to say that. It''s already happened.


    In the end, Sheng Tian and boss Du had to go upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Chu, what happened just now is a misunderstanding."


    "I don''t know. It turns out that Mr. Chu is also a proud man."


    "No, Aoye belongs to Mr. Chu."


    In the luxurious private room of Shengtian restaurant, Ye Fan sits there, enjoying tea quietly.


    But Shengtian at the moment is like the eggplant beaten by frost, the whole person is withered, no longer face Ye Fan before the slightest dignity, lowered his head in fear, full of cold sweat.


    "What did you say just now? Come and tell me again?" Ye Fan picked up a cup of tea, sipped a cup of tea, with a faint smile.


    When Sheng Tian heard this, he was almost scared to urinate and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Chu, don''t you break me again?"


    "I... i... I really know I was wrong." Sheng Tian said with sweat.


    "What? I didn''t catch what you said. Tell me again Ye Fan is still smiling. Chen Ao, standing on one side, is respectfully filling Ye Fan with tea at this time.


    "I ~ I ~" Sheng Tian almost cried, thinking that you want to fight and kill you. Say a word, what kind of ghost am I always learning this way. Don''t you torture people on purpose?


    "Don''t do that, Mr. Chu."


    "It was really a misunderstanding just now. If I knew the relationship between Ao ye and you."


    "If Shengtian killed me and jumped down from here, I dare not pretend to be forced in front of Mr. Chu!" Sheng Tian shivers.


    What scares people most is the unknown.


    At this moment, Shengtian, just like the prisoner waiting for the trial, has no idea what is the end of waiting for him?


    "What, what do you say, tell me again?" Ye Fan is still indifferent to smile, as if ignoring Sheng Tian''s fear and begging.


    In the end, Sheng Tian is no longer suffering from the unknown fear, and kneels down directly to Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chu, if you want to fight or punish, you can directly say that I will recognize Sheng Tian, but don''t you do that?"


    Seeing this, Chen Ao also advised him: "little Lord, Shengtian is indeed wrong, but today''s offense is unintentional. In addition, Shengtian is really of great use in the middle city, so the small owner... "


    is a good choice

 Chapter 127

    In the restaurant.


    Sheng Tian kneels down on the ground in despair and panic.


    Chen Ao is asking Ye Fan for love for them at this time.


    Ye Fan took a sip of tea, took a look at them, shook his head and laughed: "well, look at Chen Ao''s intercession for you, this time I''ll forgive you."


    "But I advise you to be more restrained in your future actions. After all, no one can say that the people you despise will not be provoked? "


    "Don''t you say, brother?"


    Ye Fan gets up and pats the shoulder of afraid Shengtian. Sheng Tian, who is called by Tiange, stands up with sweat all over his body.


    Sheng Tian quickly said yes, in the future, he promised to restrain his subordinates, be strict with himself, and never bully others.


    "What''s more, Mr. Chu will call me a little boy in the future. I can''t stand that day." Sheng Tian lowered his head and said, because he was frightened, his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Ye Fan did not answer, just said with Chen Ao, and then ready to leave.


    "Mr. Chu won''t wait any longer. There will be a party soon. Mr. Chu can..." Chen Ao saved his way.


    Ye Fan waved his hand: "no, it''s too late to go back. My wife will worry about it."


    "This ~" Chen AO and other people heard this, and immediately gave a bitter smile, "Mr. Chu is really a good man to care for his family. It''s my wife''s good fortune to be able to marry such people as Mr. Chu. "


    Ye Fan said this, Chen AO and others naturally dare not stay, in case of family conflicts, it is not good.


    "You said the party. What kind of party was it?"


    On the way out, Chen Ao respectfully accompanied, Ye Fan casually asked.


    Mention this, Chen Ao eyebrows are not conscious of wrinkling up: "encounter a bit of trouble, want to call everyone to discuss countermeasures."


    "Trouble, what trouble?" Ye Fan suddenly came to interest. Chen Ao''s position in Jiangdong, even if it is not unmatched, can definitely rank among the top five in the province.


    Can let him this kind of top-level big man, feel troublesome trouble, Ye Fan also has to be curious.


    Chen Ao sighed: "ah, I''m not afraid of Mr. Chu''s jokes. Mr. Jiangdong is not aware of the overall situation


    "Oh, uneasy? Is it that there are still people in Jiangdong who refuse to accept you


    Chen Ao shook his head and grinned bitterly: "it''s not just against me, but against the whole Jiangdong."


    "I don''t know if Mr. Chu had heard of it before. A few days ago, Lin Qingquan, the richest man in Guyang City, and Niu Chaoyang, the most powerful cow family in Changdong City, died one after another."


    "Did you not die of illness?" Ye Fan has seen this matter on the news. It only said that he was suffering from a serious illness and died. Ye Fan didn''t think much about it. But now Chen Ao suddenly mentioned this matter, Ye Fan had to doubt, "do you mean..."


    Chen Ao nodded: "yes, these people, where is the death of illness, are killed."


    "The man who killed them was Wu Helong, the richest man in the former Jiangdong area."


    "Ten years ago, Wu He Rong became the leader of Jiangdong. However, he was a tyrannical man and did anything for his own interests. At that time, I don''t know how many people were forced to break down their families by despicable means, which became a stepping stone on his way to success. Later, Wu He Rong was engaged in drug business and made a lot of money, which eventually caused the anger of Jiangdong people. At that time, a total of 16 cities in Jiangdong Province jointly denounced and eventually destroyed this man''s wealth empire. "


    "Later, almost all of Wu''s men were jailed, but he himself fled to overseas and disappeared."

 Chapter 128

    "Many people think that Wu Helong has died in a foreign land, but who would have thought that ten years later, he returned to Dongzhou again."


    "What''s more, Wu Helong has trained his skills overseas in the past ten years, and dozens of good hands of Niu family have not been able to stop him for a moment. Even Lin Qingquan spent a lot of money to invite the bodyguard, also did not pass a move under his hand. It was sealed by a finger. "


    "There is no doubt that people in the east of the Yangtze River are in danger. Therefore, we just got together tonight to discuss the plan to deal with Wu He Rong


    Chen Ao has a dignified face. At that time, he was also one of the forces that denounced Wu He Rong. Now Wu He Rong''s return to Jiangdong is obviously aimed at revenge. If Wu''s affairs can''t be properly solved, Chen Ao is afraid that it will be difficult for him to save.


    "It''s interesting. Just one person can stir up the whole Jiangdong. It seems that Wu Helong has some skills." Ye Fan listened, but also a faint smile, and then looked at Chen Ao, casually said, "how, do you have a coping strategy now? Do you need my help?"


    Chen Ao a listen, immediately happy: "is it the Chu family, willing to help me Jiangdong?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "if the Chu family were to take action, not to mention one Wu He Rong, that would not be enough to fear ~"


    Chen Ao was ecstatic at this time. These days, he could not sleep at night. He was worried about this matter. Now if Chu family is to come forward, then he Chen Ao what to fear?


    After all, Chen Ao knows something about the energy of the Chu family.


    This is a huge thing that even a country should treat seriously. This kind of force, to deal with a dog who has lost his family, is nothing but a matter of catching it.


    "You think too much. I''m talking about me, not the Chu family. "


    However, Ye Fan followed by a sentence, but it is like a basin of cold water poured down, Chen Ao''s face smile suddenly stagnated.


    "Yourself? How to deal with Wu He Rong Chen Ao is stunned.


    "Why don''t you believe me?" The corner of Ye Fan''s mouth is cocked up, and he is smiling faintly.


    Chen Ao awkwardly smiles: "Mr. Chu, it''s not me that Chen Ao doesn''t believe you. The main thing is that Wu He Rong is ruthless and ruthless, and his kung fu is very strong. It is said that he has been a mercenary in the western world for the past ten years, and his whole body is full of killing skills. "


    "Although Mr. Chu''s intelligence is excellent, and no one can master his strategy, he can''t use his intelligence and strategy even if he meets a soldier. Therefore ~"


    Chen Ao said a lot, but in a simple summary, it is just one sentence.


    He was afraid that ye fan would be killed by Wu He Rong.


    After all, even though ye fan has a strong background and great intelligence.


    In recent years, in addition to the secret financial support of Ye Fan, Chen Ao''s success also depends on Ye Fan''s brilliant ideas at the crucial moment, which finally cast his name as the Jiangdong king of Chen Ao.


    For ye fan, Chen Ao also really admire him.


    But Chen Ao can''t really have any confidence in Ye Fan.


    As for Mr. Chu, who is a small man and comes from a wealthy family, I''m afraid he has never seen blood. When he meets Wu Helong, who has been fighting for nearly ten years from the tip of a knife, he still has to slap him to death?


    "De ~"


    "don''t believe me, I don''t want to help you?"


    Ye Fan listens to Chen ao that tone, hum smile, also then leave.


    However, Ye Fan just out of the restaurant did not take a few steps, head-on to drive a car, toward Ye Fan will hit.


    "Lying trough!"

 Chapter 129

    The tire rubs on the ground, but it makes a sharp hiss.


    The black Mercedes Benz insurance Ye Fan stopped in front of him, which made Ye Fan shiver.


    At this time, the door opens, and two plump little men get out of the car. Ye Fan wants to ask them how to drive the car, but who can think of it? When they get out of the car, they see Ye Fan and drive directly.


    "Shit!"


    "How did you get there?"


    "No eyes!"


    "If you are blind, don''t come out and harm the society?"


    "If the second master is frightened by you, will you be so tolerant?"


    The two small fat men with flat heads and short grey sleeves are angry at Ye Fan.


    "Ouch ~"


    "you two rubbish, can you drive? You want to kill me? "


    At this time, the rear door opened, and an old man with a bald head in the middle walked out of the car with his head covered. Obviously, he hit his head with that sudden brake.


    The two brothers, who were still roaring at Ye Fan just now, ran back quickly and said in fear: "Er Ye Er Ye Er ye, are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Go to NIMA''s hospital. The meeting will start soon. If I miss the time, I will kick you to death." Li Er scolded angrily.


    Jinbao and Yinbao were also very frightened and quickly threw the pot: "second master, we can''t be blamed. We drive well, who ever thought that something that didn''t have an eye popped up


    "Don''t worry, second master. I''ll catch the smelly boy and ask him to apologize to him."


    Jinbao said a word, then turned around and pulled Ye Fan over. He angrily scolded, "you son of a bitch, do you know that you have a big problem today? I don''t want to apologize to you! "


    "Sorry?" Ye Fan shook his head and laughed, "my apology, you are afraid that your second master dare not accept it. Do you mean, second master


    In the night, Ye Fan put his hands in his pocket and looked at the greasy old man in front of him and said with a light smile. The last word "Er Ye", Ye Fan is particularly heavy.


    Li Laoer is still kneading his head one second before, and the next second, even if he is chopped to the spot by thunder, the whole person is Leng there.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu?"


    Ye Fan''s voice, Li Laoer how can''t hear.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw ye Fanzheng looking at him with a cold smile. Li Laoer was frightened at that time. One person slapped directly in the past, Jinbao Yinbao and his two brothers were drawn and turned in a circle.


    "Two bastards, Mr. Chu, do you dare to offend?"


    "Apologize to Mr. Chu soon."


    Li Laoer was scared to urinate and thought that he was almost killed by Jinbao and Yinbao.


    Mr. Li can''t force Mr. Li to force him.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry."


    "I''m here to apologize for your lack of eyes."


    "It''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I don''t discipline my subordinates strictly. I promise that it will never happen again. "


    Li Laoer is very embarrassed and makes amends to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is a light smile: "little things. But after a few days'' absence, the second master''s airs are getting bigger and bigger. I almost hit someone and asked me to apologize to you? "


    "I''m ashamed of the dignity."


    "No, Mr. Chu. You have saved me many times, and you have given me a new lease of life. I have regarded Mr. Chu as my father for a long time. I dare not put on airs with you after eating leopard gall? "


    Ye Fan''s words, listening to Li Laoer''s cold sweat straight out, repeatedly panicked to explain, in the heart would like to kick to death the two things of Jinbao and Yinbao. He was in trouble.


    Ye Fan chuckled, then looked at the two brothers who looked frightened behind Li Laoer, and said faintly: "Jinbao Yinbao, right? In the future, we should be more polite and kind-hearted. To be a quiet person, to be a kind person, to be a person who always talks about smiling


    "Yes, yes, sir. We must bear that in mind." Jinbao Yinbao''s head falls like garlic, saying it is. Mr. Chu himself taught them that the two brothers even felt flattered.


    "Well, second, tell me about it. How did you come to Jianghai? Did you come for the man named Wu Shi Maorong?" Ye Fan didn''t tease Li Laoer any more. This guy is a pussy. If you scare him again, you''ll have to be your father.


    "Well?"


    "Did Mr. Chu know?"

 Chapter 130

    Li Laoer was surprised. Only a few people in Jiangdong knew about it. He didn''t expect Ye Fan to know it.


    "Did Mr. Chu come to Jianghai for this matter?" Li Laoer''s thought of this place made him happy.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "if the Chu family comes forward, Wu Helong is the chopping board fish, which can be slaughtered by others. What can I fear from Jiangdong? "


    "Thank the Chu family, thank Mr. Chu, willing to save me Jiangdong!"


    Li Laoer was also very happy. After learning that Wu Helong had killed him back to Jiangdong, he was undoubtedly scared to urinate these days. I dare not turn off the lights when I sleep or even go out of the house. I''m afraid that Wu He Rong will kill him when he turns his head.


    Now that the Chu family intervened in this matter, Li Laoer''s gloomy mood in these days is undoubtedly swept away and suddenly brightened.


    "You think too much, just a Wu He Rong, not to the Chu family to use family forces to deal with." Because of his mother''s sake, Ye Fan doesn''t like the Chu family, but he has to admit the strength of the Chu family.


    Ye Fan said a cold word, but he immediately put out the flame of joy in Li Laoer''s heart.


    "Did Mr. Chu come to Jianghai to deal with Wu He Rong by himself without the help of his family?" Li Laoer glared, then quickly shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not."


    "Mr. Chu, it''s not that I, Mr. Li, don''t believe you. The main reason is that Wu Helong is so powerful that he is a cold-blooded king of war. It is said that he killed thousands of people as a mercenary in the western world. I''m afraid we''ll have to be photographed with one slap. I don''t think Mr. Chu will interfere in this matter. We have invited an underground champion from the Thai Chinese world, and I believe he can handle it. "


    Li Laoer obviously doesn''t believe Ye Fan''s ability.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twitched violently at that time.


    How do you look down on me?


    "I don''t care?"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, turned his head and left, no longer pay attention to Li Laoer this pussy bag.


    "Second master, is Mr. Chu angry?" Gimbal asked in a low voice.


    Li Laoer took a look at Ye Fan and waved his hand: "don''t worry about it. Anyway, we are also considering the life of Mr. Chu. If Wu He Rong slapped him to death, let alone Yunzhou. The whole Jiangdong must be buried with Mr. Chu. "


    Li Laoer, however, remembers what ye fan''s father left before he left.


    "Everyone in Jiangdong can die, only my son!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, where are you?"


    "Tell me if they hit you. I''ve already called the police. The police will go back to rescue you." After Ye Fan and Li Laoer separated, they received a call from Qiu Mu orange.


    Inside the phone, autumn Mu orange words urgent, full of worry, the voice of speech almost with a cry cavity.


    "Mu... Mu orange, I''m afraid I can''t...


    " before I died, I just wanted to hear you, shout... Call me, old... Husband ~ "


    at the end of the phone, Ye Fan''s voice was dying.


    At that moment, Qiu Mucheng felt that there was a place in his heart that suddenly broke, and his tears flowed out: "no, Ye Fan, you can''t die, I can''t, I can''t ~"


    Qiu Mucheng cried out loud. Before, autumn Mu orange did not feel that ye fan was so important to her, even a burden. However, when he really wanted to lose him, Qiu Mu orange finally realized that the man who was regarded as a loser by all people had such an important position in his heart.


    "Mu... Mu orange, but... Is that ok?" Ye Fan''s voice is still so weak.


    Autumn Mu orange has been completely flustered, her voice choked, tears, eventually in the phone, called a: "husband."


    "Ah." Ye Fan immediately agreed.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "wife, I know that although you usually ignore me, you still take me as your husband."


    The phone immediately spread Ye Fan shameless cheap laughter.


    Autumn Mu orange was stunned at that time, and her crying stopped immediately.


    After a moment of silence, Qiu Mu orange roared angrily like a female tiger: "Ye Fan, you bastard! How dare you lie to me


    "Smelly man!"


    "You die!"

 Chapter 131

    "Asshole ~"


    "you go!"


    "Never come back."


    Autumn Mu orange is simply mad, thanks to her just so worried, but who could have thought that ye fan was playing a trick on her in the end.


    Autumn Mu orange nose is quick gas slant, to leaf fan scold a pass, pa a then hang up the phone.


    Only leaves leaf fan a person in that full face bitter smile: "this next joke is afraid to be big."


    However, Ye Fan is enjoying this kind of feeling. Is this life? Quarrel and quarrel are the things a couple should have.


    In the past, Qiu Mu orange was almost always a pair of cold to Ye Fan. Don''t shout Ye Fan like this now. If you don''t see Ye Fan for several days on weekdays, say a word to Ye Fan.


    At that time, the home, with Ye Fan, was like an ice cellar.


    "Now, I feel a little bit at home."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, then immediately calls and sends a text message to Qiu Mu orange to apologize and ask for forgiveness and so on.


    This matter, after all, Ye Fan cheated Qiu Mu orange, which should be Ye Fan''s apology.


    Ye Fan did not know how many phone calls, autumn Mu orange just answered.


    "Well, I can forgive you. Now you can immediately buy me a washboard. If you can''t buy it, don''t come back."


    "Hum, I''m so angry ~"


    Qiu Mu orange hung up the phone, but ye fan was full of bitterness, so stagnated in the wind and rain.


    "Well, that''s all. Good men don''t fight with women. For the sake of family harmony, I''ll suffer some losses."


    However, Ye Fan just want to find the supermarket, this just remembered that he did not have a few money left, also a red flag bank card.


    Ye Fan was worried that the card could not be printed in the supermarket, so he called Chen Ao.


    "Borrow money?"


    "Mr. Chu, you are welcome. I''ll let the financial department call you right now." Know ye fan borrows money, Chen Ao is straightforward very.


    "No, I need some cash. I''d better bring it to me right away."


    "This ~" is Chen Ao''s embarrassed smile. "Mr. Chu, I''m afraid that I can''t get too much cash in a short time. There are millions of safes in the company. "


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Just lend me 200 yuan."


    "Two... Two hundred?" Chen Ao puffed at the corner of his eye.


    He never thought that the rich young master of the Chu family, now reduced to 200, still need to borrow?


    "Ha ha, I''ll make you laugh. I can''t help it. The man in my family is in strict control. Hurry up, I''m in urgent need. I''ll wait for you at the door of the restaurant. "


    Chen Ao quickly agreed, and then immediately called the assistant, let the assistant send money to Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter


    At this time, in the private room, all the big men in Jiangdong have already taken their seats. When the meeting was about to be held, everyone saw that Chen Ao answered a phone call in a hurry, but he asked curiously.


    Chen Ao waved his hand: "it''s OK. A friend''s phone call. Let''s continue ~ "


    Outside the restaurant, Ye Fan is waiting at ease.


    This evening''s Shengtian restaurant is undoubtedly very serious. Since Ye Fan came out, the whole Shengtian restaurant has been cleared and the cordon has been pulled up. There are bodyguards patrolling all over the area of 100 meters. The parking lot in front of the restaurant is full of luxury cars.


    "Is it serious?"


    "It seems that the arrival of Wu He Rong has scared Jiangdong a lot."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles.


    At this time, a phone call came: "you want to lend money to Mr. Chen?"


    Over the phone came a capable female voice, which was obviously a bit unhappy.


    "Yes, are you?" Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, but immediately asked.


    However, the woman at the other end of the phone did not pay attention to Ye Fan and said coldly, "I will give you 30 seconds. I''m in the restaurant hall now. I''ll wait for you for 30 seconds. Out of date

 Chapter 132

    The phone hung up.


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and laughed.


    This woman has a great aura.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t care about this. After all, he borrowed money from others, and his attitude was naturally better. He ran to the restaurant to catch up with him.


    Road security seems to have been informed, but also did not block Ye Fan.


    Soon, Ye Fan entered the hall.


    In the dining hall, a young woman in a white suit and a dark purple short skirt with buttocks wrapped in her small body was walking in the hall with her mobile phone in her hands and her high-heeled shoes to direct her servants to work in the hall.


    "Be quick."


    "The distinguished guest is coming soon. It''s still so chaotic!"


    "What did you eat before?"


    "I don''t know if there are any distinguished guests coming today?"


    Although the present woman looks young, but she has a kind of ability and calmness far beyond this age. Delicate pretty face is with a kind of cold that repels people thousands of miles away, which makes people hard to get close to.


    People around seemed to be in awe of the woman. In the face of her scolding, no one dared to say a word.


    However, it has to be said that although this woman has a hot temper, she is definitely a rare beauty. Especially that pair of slender jade legs, is more charming, around many people will secretly glance at, can not help swallowing saliva.


    "I''m not late, miss?" Ye Fan almost immediately concluded that the woman who had just called him was the person in front of him.


    Chen Nan saw Ye Fan, and Liu Mei immediately picked out: "you, borrow my father''s money?"


    "Father?" Ye Fan Leng Leng Leng, is this woman, Chen Ao''s daughter?


    "You must be my father''s poor relative again. I warn you for the last time that it is not natural for us to lend you money even if we have money."


    "When my father started from scratch, where were your so-called relatives? Did you ever help my father at all?"


    "It''s better to see us now. Relatives who have never heard of us have come out."


    "It''s to introduce jobs, to borrow money, to find a partner, and to come to us. What does our family owe you?"


    "You have your own hands and feet. Why don''t you earn it yourself? Just want to touch other people''s light? "


    Chen Nan looked at Ye Fan, but said with disgust.


    In recent years, she has seen too many poor relatives like Ye Fan dressed in the countryside. She has come to borrow money or ask her father to help.


    What Chen Nan dislikes most is this kind of person who doesn''t know how to be enterprising and wants to be a parasite.


    Tonight her father called in person and said that someone had borrowed money and asked him to deliver it. Chen Nan almost instantly guessed that he must be his father''s former poor relatives.


    His father attached great importance to friendship. Whenever these so-called relatives visited, Chen Ao would receive them in person. Let Chen Ao make a phone call in person today. It must be her father''s poor relative again.


    To this kind of market person, Chen Nan naturally full of contempt.


    Ye Fan is a little speechless. Don''t you just borrow some money? It''s only 200 yuan. I''m not enough for you.


    However, Ye Fan is also too lazy to explain to her, he now wants to buy things and hurry home.


    Tomorrow is grandma Qiu Mucheng''s birthday. He has to go back as a nephew and son-in-law.


    "Here are two thousand dollars."


    Although Chen Nan does not want to answer Ye Fan, but her father''s orders, she will not disobey, immediately took out a stack of cash in her purse.


    Ye Fan is going to pick it up, but who ever thought Chen Nan took it back.


    "Sister, as for it, this money?"


    Ye Fan is almost crying. Chen Ao is also the king of Jiangdong. It is reasonable to say that there is no shortage of money at home. How could it be so hard to get some money for her daughter?


    Was the face of a burst of disdain do not say, now do not give?


    "This money? It''s easy for you to say. How can you repay the money? " Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Chen Nan is more disgusted with Ye Fan.


    I thought that the so-called white eyed wolf is just like this. I don''t know how to thank you for borrowing money, but still complaining here?


    "If my father had not spoken, I would not have given you the money even if I had donated it."


    "But I hate you for nothing. I won''t lend you the money in vain. I''m short of people tonight. You have to work for me Chen Nan''s words are cold, but with unquestionable dignity.


    Got it?


    Did you borrow some money and you''ve been sent to work coolies?


    Ye Fan is paralyzed, a burst of helpless wry smile.

 Chapter 133

    To face Chen Nan fan, he did not ask for money, and he did not ask for it.


    "I bought things first, and I''ll be back when I''m done. Don''t worry, I won''t run. I still have this credit. "


    "But not so much. Two hundred is enough."


    Ye Fan is worried that the store will close too late, so he is ready to buy things before coming back.


    Chen Nan didn''t want Ye Fan to leave, but when he saw that he only took two hundred Li and didn''t ask for the rest of the money, Chen Nan was surprised.


    In the past, her father''s poor relatives didn''t give enough. If they lent them 2000 yuan, they would have to give you 20000 yuan.


    "My father''s poor relative is a little different."


    Chen Nan''s aversion to Ye Fan has faded a little, and finally he promised to let Ye Fan buy things first and then come back to help them.


    Boom ~


    however, just at this moment, there was a piercing roar in the distance.


    Under the moonlit night, a Maybach, like black lightning, swept across the void in the distance.


    Seeing this car is about to knock down Ye Fan and Chen Nan.


    Stab ~


    suddenly a beautiful tail swing.


    Like a knife cut water, orange tail lights pull out a beautiful red tail. A very perfect drift, this steel like Maybach, so steadily stopped in front of Chen Nan and ye fan.


    The door opens.


    A man in a suit and sunglasses got out of the car like this.


    That is how a man, under the dim yellow light, his ancient copper skin is like steel, giving people an explosive visual impact. The strong muscles under the suit almost burst.


    Chen Nan seems to have no resistance to this kind of muscular masculine man. At the moment when this person appears, Chen Nan looks like a flower maniac, and almost subconsciously cries out: "so handsome."


    Ye Fan heard this, the canthus of his eyes twitched.


    This woman is really a group of people who like double label. Just now, she was like the president of Lengyan, who was cold and bossy.


    Now she has become a little fan of this strong man.


    Chen Nan''s age is really lively, but she shows her youth.


    After all, Chen Nan is obviously young, at most 20.


    "Is this Shengtian restaurant?" The man took off his sunglasses, looked up at him, and asked Chen Nan in a low voice.


    Chen Nan quickly nodded and then asked, "are you?"


    The man didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he was very angry. Facing the restaurant in front of him, he drank all over: "the boxer Horton is here. Please come and worship me tonight."


    "Come and worship as soon as possible"


    boom ~


    this man is worthy of the title of the champion. After drinking this drink, the power of the champion will be fully displayed.


    A storm, all suddenly blowing.


    "You... You''re Huo Quan Wang?"


    Chen Nan was stunned at that time. The big man she was waiting for finally arrived.


    "Hurry up, the etiquette team ~"


    "all come out to meet Mr. Huo ~


    Chen Nan''s task tonight is to receive Horton. Now that the big names come, Chen Nan naturally works hard.


    At the same time, Sheng Tian restaurant, luxurious private rooms, Chen AO and others, who were still in discussion, immediately changed their faces when they heard the drink.


    "Come on, the champion is here!"


    "I''ll all go down to meet ~"


    Hua ~


    for a while, the whole Shengtian restaurant becomes restless. Chen Ao led the big men from all walks of the east of the river to meet him one after another.


    "Welcome, Huo Quan Wang!"


    "Welcome, Mr. Huo ~"


    on both sides of the road, the staff of Shengtian restaurant are full. Women wear cheongsam, while men wear custom-made red work clothes of Shengtian restaurant.


    Everyone bowed in front of them, and Horton, the boxer, met everyone''s eyes and stepped on the brand-new red carpet. Under the reception of Chen AO and others, he climbed the restaurant with pride.


    "Champion, Horton?"


    In the procession of greeting Horton, Ye Fan looks at it, shakes his head and smiles.


    I thought that this guy, I don''t know how big his ability is, but his posture is not small. Let Jiangdong people meet him in person.


    He has no such treatment.


    "Miss Chen, I''ve been yelling too. I''m going to go shopping now." Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    Just now Ye Fan didn''t want to take part in this. Who could have thought that Chen Nan directly pulled him to gather people and stood on both sides of the road to meet Horton.


    "All right, all right. Go back quickly." Chen Nan waved his hand, then let Ye Fan go quickly, it seems that there are tasks assigned to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan went shopping very fast, and soon came back with a big plastic bag.


    Chen Nan sees him, immediately rebukes a way: "tardy, still not quick?""Go, go into the private room and pour tea for Mr. Huo and them."

 Chapter 134

    "Be careful, don''t screw it up. There are big people in it. You can be crushed by any finger."


    Chen Nan obviously used Ye Fan as a coolie, and the work of serving tea and water made Ye Fan dry.


    Ye Fan did not refuse, carrying the teapot and gently pushed the door in, and at the same time put the things bought for Qiu Mu orange on the table beside the door.


    In the private room, the lights are off, and no one pays attention to Ye Fan''s arrival. At this time, Chen AO and others all look at the screen in front of them, where there is a video.


    It seems to be a surveillance video, which is not very clear, but a figure in black can be seen standing in the night. He was surrounded by dozens of big men.


    "Wu He Rong, is it you?"


    "Ten years, I didn''t expect that you were still alive!"


    "However, it''s over ~"


    "my cattle Chaoyang, today is Jiangdong except for your disaster ~"


    Hua ~


    on the screen, a group of big men rush up in the dark.


    However, a group of men in black who had been standing peacefully in the crowd suddenly smashed out.


    BAM ~


    ah ~


    after a burst of confusion, all the people had fallen down, but the man in black was still standing there, standing like a spear.


    At the end of the day, there was gunfire in the picture, but it didn''t change anything. All the people were dead. Niu Chaoyang, the owner of the cattle family, fell to the ground with red blood flowing down his throat like a spring.


    "Well?"


    "That one?" No one noticed that in the room, when he heard the blow of the fist, there was a man''s brow, slightly frowning.


    At the end of the picture, Chen Ao also immediately let Chen Nan turn on the light in the room.


    "Mr. Huo, these are some audio-visual materials we have about Wu He Rong."


    "By the way, at the scene, we also found a fist seal left by Wu Helong. I''ll let people come here and let Mr. Wu have a look."


    Chen Ao waved, and his men moved downstairs.


    At this time, there was no sound in the room, and the images of the collapse of Niu''s house were played on the screen. A lot of people''s expressions are full of fear and heaviness.


    Chen Ao''s look is dignified, and Li Er beside him is even more frightened and shivering.


    Because, no one knows, those who are here will end up in the same way.


    "Well, are you an idiot?"


    "What are you doing there?"


    "Pour the tea soon!"


    "Pour it to Mr. Huo first"


    when people are worried, Chen Nan pokes Ye Fan from behind, and a pair of beautiful eyes glares at him fiercely. Heart a burst of speechless, secretly scold Ye Fan how to follow a fool like.


    Let you come to pour tea, not just stand in a daze!


    Ye Fan nodded, and then went to pour tea for everyone.


    At this time, people''s attention is focused on the video, and no one pays attention to a small person serving tea and pouring water.


    And Ye Fan''s obvious mind is not in the top of pouring tea, his mind is just that black man''s fist shadow.


    Why are you so familiar with this boxing?


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Do you want to burn me to death"


    "are you an idiot?"


    "How do you pour tea?"


    When ye fan lost his mind, he did not find that the tea cup was full, and the overflow water went down, all splashing on Li Laoer.


    Li Laoer, who was very hot, jumped up and scolded the waiter in front of him in a rage.


    "I am a dog in the sun!"


    "Blind?"


    "No eyes?"


    "Full or full?"


    "I''m sorry, your wife has a leg!"


    Li Laoer was so angry that he almost wanted to smoke the waiter.


    "Damn it!"


    "This rubbish ~" Chen Nan sees this, also immediately caresses forehead, thought this is bad.


    Secretly scold Ye Fan, who is a waste who is not enough to accomplish a thing, has indeed made trouble.


    Chen Nan quickly went to mediate: "Mr. Li, are you all right, my fault, my fault, the employer is not clear, is it not serious?"


    "You son of a bitch, look at what you''ve done, and apologize to the second master!" Chen Nan turns his head and roars at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan slowly put down the teapot and suddenly raised his face. His delicate face was cold. He looked at Li Er and said coldly, "who''s your wife''s leg?"


    The words are dense, with endless chill.

 Chapter 135

    "Chu... Chu... Chu..."


    it was like thunder. When ye fan looked over, Li was stunned and his old eyes were huge.


    The whole person was almost stupefied.


    Dead open mouth, whole body shivering, has been in that "Chu ~ Chu" of the cry, the remaining two words Leng is unable to shout out.


    The whole thing stuttered.


    It was not until a long time later that Li Laoer came to his relief and cried with an old face. He begged Ye Fan in a tone of almost begging for mercy: "Mr. Chu, I really don''t know it''s you, Mr. Chu?"


    "I want to know it''s you. I dare not insult you even if I kill you?"


    "So it''s my fault?"


    Ye Fan asked back, scared Li Laoer all over the body to shake fiercely for a while, Li Laoer''s old face became more and more pale.


    "No ~"


    "it''s all my fault, it''s all my mouth! ~"


    " it''s me, the second brother of Li, who has no eyes and doesn''t recognize Mr. Chu ~ "


    the second brother of Li is almost crying, and he can''t help but shake his mouth.


    All the people around were stunned.


    How can Li Laoer be said to be one of the most powerful people in Jiangdong City, the leader of Yunzhou city. Now that Li Laoer is so respectful to a waiter, will everyone not be surprised?


    "What?"


    "Mr. Chu?"


    Chen Ao is also an old face a puff, the whole person is also scared and then rubbed a bit, then stood up, an old face also immediately iron green down.


    And Chen Nan on one side obviously didn''t notice his father''s dissimilarity, just looked at Li Laoer with doubts on his face.


    "Second master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why are you so frightened?"


    "What is your status? Why apologize to a humble waiter?"


    "What''s more, he should have apologized to you because of his mistake."


    Chen Nan''s eye full of accident, and then stare at Ye Fan again: "what are you still in a daze to do? I don''t want to apologize to you! "


    "What''s your status? What''s your identity? How dare you talk back to him?"


    "Don''t want to live?"


    Chen Nan Chong Ye Fan lashed out.


    Li Laoer peed at that time.


    "I''ll go to your NIMA!"


    "Where is this fool from? Do you want to kill me, Mr. Li?"


    Li Laoer scolded Chen Nan with a black face. He was so angry that he wanted to kick this talkative woman to death.


    "Nannan, stop it!"


    "Don''t be rude!"


    Chen Ao is also scared in the heart a shiver, with fear and worry, and then three steps and two steps in the past, a straight face also angry at Chen Nan.


    "You rebellious girl, who dare to insult?"


    "Have you learned from the dog what I taught you before?"


    Chen Ao was furious and roared with anger. Chen Nan was frightened at that time.


    A pretty face is as pale as paper, and her eyes are filled with tears almost instantly.


    After all these years, Chen Ao still yelled at her like this for the first time.


    Chen Nan was spoiled and spoiled. As the daughter of Chen Ao, who dares to offend her on weekdays? In addition, she is too young to experience any setbacks. She is very thin skinned.


    Now by his father when so many people angry, tears naturally flow out of control.


    "Dad, i... what''s wrong with me?"


    "Why do you attack me?" Chen Nan full of grievances, choked asked.


    However, Chen Ao did not pay attention to her at all, pushed Chen Nan aside and hurriedly went to Ye Fan to make amends.


    "Mr. Chu, the little girl has no eyes and is young and unreasonable. Please forgive me for offending you." Chen Ao is full of cold sweat and bows to apologize repeatedly.

 Chapter 136

    At the moment, Chen Ao''s heart is also very frightened. After all, Sheng Tiangang, one of his subordinates, provoked Ye Fan, and then this woman offended him again. Chen Ao naturally felt very frightened.


    He was afraid that ye fan would punish his daughter severely.


    For a moment, Chen AO and Li Laoer, the two big men, all respectfully and fearfully make amends to Ye Fan. The other people in the room are suddenly surprised and look at Ye Fan with different eyes.


    Is it true that the waiter who is serving tea and pouring water in front of him has no magnificent background?


    Even Jiang Dong Wang Chen Ao is so respectful?


    In the face of two people''s apology, Ye Fan''s face is still calm.


    In particular, Ye Fan''s eyes on Li Laoer are even more cold. At that time, Li Laoer was almost frightened, thinking that he was afraid that he was finished.


    Ye Fan, it is estimated that he is really angry.


    However, after a long silence, Ye Fan is a cold hum: "Li Laoer, take care of your dog''s mouth."


    "Next time, if I hear you insult Mu orange, Yunzhou, there will be no place for you again!"


    Ye Fan''s words, let everyone''s face slightly changed.


    This man is so powerful!


    In a word, let Li Laoer roll off from Yunzhou?


    I''m afraid Chen Ao doesn''t have this ability.


    This person, just talking big and pretending to be forced? Or is it really cool?


    A lot of people are curious.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Li Er Yi will keep my mouth shut and never talk nonsense."


    "Mr. Chu, you... Sit down, I''ll pour you water ~"


    hearing Ye Fan''s words, Li Laoer immediately got up and helped Ye Fan, and respectfully invited Ye Fan to sit. He sat on one side and poured water to Ye Fan with a teapot.


    Li Laoer was obviously frightened. His hands were shaking.


    Chen Ao looked at Ye Fan wearing the clothes of a waiter, but he asked curiously, "didn''t Mr. Chu leave? Why did he suddenly return to the restaurant and still sit here


    Chen Ao obviously asked why Ye Fan came in to serve tea and pour water.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "this, don''t ask me. Mr. Chen, you should ask your precious daughter. "


    "I only borrowed two hundred yuan, and I didn''t say I would not return it. But your proud father''s daughter is so fierce that she just drags me to be the coolie."


    "Well?" Chen Ao a listen, old face again iron green down, turn head stare at Chen Nan of one side, fierce voice again roar, "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "But you asked Mr. Chu to bring tea and water?"


    Chen Nan lowered his head, knowing that he had made a big accident. He did not dare to speak. Facing Chen Ao''s questions, he just nodded in fear.


    "How dare you


    "How dare you let Mr. Chu do such a job?"


    Chen Ao is furious and stands up. He drinks angrily, which frightens Chen Nan back a few steps. It seems that he is afraid that Chen Ao will beat her, and his head goes deeper.


    "Mr. Chen, look at your good daughter?"


    "If I didn''t recognize Mr. Chu, or what would have happened, would you have been able to bear it?"


    Li Laoer is also very angry at the side, if it is not known that Chen Nan is Chen Ao''s daughter, Li Laoer would have slapped him in the past.


    If she had not asked Ye Fan to carry tea, how could he have offended Ye Fan today? How could he insult Mr. Chu''s wife?


    Because Chen is proud of her daughter, Li Laoer almost fell here today.


    How can I be angry with Chen Nan and Li Laoer?


    "Mr. Chen, I think your daughter should just send it out. Otherwise you will be killed sooner or later, and others will be implicated. "


    Li Laoer angrily snorted again, and Chen Nan''s pretty face turned white again.

 Chapter 137

    Hearing that Li Laoer even blamed his daughter, Chen Ao immediately got angry, glared at Li Laoer and said coldly, "Li Laoer, you don''t have to blame my daughter."


    "If you don''t pretend to be forced, how can you offend Mr. Chu?"


    "When someone doesn''t miss, he will be splashed when he is splashed. What a big thing, just laugh it off. But you have to put on airs and pretend to be forced to offend Mr. Chu. Who is to blame?"


    Chen Ao hummed and asked, but he met Li Laoer directly.


    Others are afraid of Mr. Li, but he is not afraid of Chen Ao.


    His daughter, he can scold, he can say, must not allow others to scold.


    "You ~"


    Li Laoer could not speak any more. He just snorted coldly and stood beside Ye Fan with an old face and stopped talking.


    Chen Nan is also low head, tears in the eyes. Naturally, she felt aggrieved and humiliated by her father''s public reprimand.


    For so many years, no one has ever scolded him like that. But now ~ ~


    "what are you doing there


    "Why don''t you go and make amends to Mr. Chu?"


    "You are so brave. Anyone dares to command. Is Mr. Chu the one you can command? It''s spoiled by your mother. "


    Chen Ao is also angry and worried.


    Angry is his daughter, really do not know the height of heaven and earth, even when ye fan as a waiter. The worry is that ye fan will blame him. His daughter is expected to suffer.


    However, in the face of Chen Ao''s anger, Chen Nan turned a deaf ear, still stood there, bowed his head, but did not go to apologize to Ye Fan.


    "Not yet? Do I have to do it? " Chen Ao is so angry that he has to fight Chen Nan in the past.


    Li Er was not afraid of the excitement. At this time, he also hummed and laughed: "ah, you are worthy of being the daughter of the king of Jiangdong. This proud character is quite like his father."


    "Shut up Ye Fan glared at Li Er, then said with a faint smile, "Chen Ao, forget it. Don''t scold her. I can''t blame her for this. After all, I borrowed her money and helped her do some work, so I should pay her some interest. "


    "Xie Chu ~" see Ye Fan did not investigate, Chen Ao heart immediately relaxed tone. However, Chen Ao has not finished that sentence.


    Who would have thought that Chen Nan raised her face, with tears in her pretty face staring at Ye Fan, said coldly, "hum, you don''t have to be hypocritical here."


    "I know, you just want to see me laugh, you just want to see me humiliated."


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Chen Nan full of grievances, at this time it is all burst out, her red eyes roared at Ye Fan.


    "However, my father is afraid of you, and I Chen Nan is not afraid of you."


    "What I hate most is your second ancestor. Relying on the authority of our ancestors, we will make a big fortune here. Without the background, you''re nothing at all. "


    "Do you really think people respect you because they look down on you? Don''t be naive


    "You''re such a dandy disciple. You have to borrow 200 yuan. If you don''t have the ability and family support, what are you?"


    Chen Nan''s violent temper came up, but he did not care what he was doing. Facing Ye Fan, he was a mess.


    Chen Ao was scared to be silly at that time, the whole popular body trembles: "rebellious female, you give me shut up!"


    "You want to piss me off?"


    "Apologize to Mr. Chu


    "He is an incompetent second generation ancestor. What qualification should I apologize for? I don''t Chen Nan stubbornly roared, then turned and ran away.


    Only left behind a piece of silent depression.

 Chapter 138

    Chen Ao almost fainted. His old face trembled with anger. At last, he looked at Ye Fan with some guilt: "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry. I''ll make you laugh."


    "My daughter is spoiled by me. I will discipline my daughter strictly when I go back. I will go to the door to apologize to my husband in the future."


    Ye Fan is a bitter smile: "or farewell, I still want to live a few years."


    On Chen Nan''s temper, Ye Fan is really afraid that a word does not agree with her, and she will tear down his own home.


    However, what ye fan appreciates is that Chen Nan''s stubbornness is somewhat similar to his wife Qiu Mu orange.


    "Mr. Chen, why apologize?"


    "I think Ling Qianjin is right."


    "If this young man doesn''t depend on his family background, he is nothing in this society."


    "How useless a man is to borrow two hundred dollars?"


    "This kind of dandy is really not worthy of respect."


    "No wonder the Chinese people say that the water of a gentleman should be cut off for five generations."


    At this time, however, Horton, the champion, said with a slight disdain.


    Chen Ao was surprised and said, "Mr. Huo is careful. Mr. Chu is not a worthless dandy."


    "Oh, then tell me, what is this young man capable of?"


    "Did he take my punch?"


    "Or can you stop me?"


    Horton cocked his legs and looked at Ye Fan with a slight smile.


    "This ~" Chen Ao suddenly said, those things, ye Fanke is to let him keep secret, he certainly can''t say.


    Everyone saw this, but they all laughed.


    Chen Ao''s appearance, on the contrary, is the status of Ye Fan''s incompetent dandy.


    "Well, just a dandy. Don''t waste time with him. Mr. Chen, why haven''t you sent the seal? " Horton was impatient, but asked coldly.


    However, as soon as Horton''s voice fell, the door was opened again.


    Chen Nan urged two big men to move a huge stone of several hundred jin in.


    Chen Nan at this time has stopped crying, but her eyes are still red and swollen, obviously just crying is not light.


    "You rebellious girl, do you dare to come back?" Chen Ao see his daughter, then a stomach gas.


    "Why can''t I come back? I am the director of Shengtian restaurant. I will come back when I want to. No one can stop me. " Chen Nan''s words are obviously aimed at Ye Fan.


    Just now, Nanyue thought that he was wronged. At the end of the run, he turned back.


    The more Ye Fan forces her to go, the more she will not go. She must not let a dandy see a joke.


    "You ~" Chen Ao''s face is green again.


    Ye Fan only thinks that Chen Ao has personality and is very interesting.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "good to say!"


    "Little girl, just watch here. Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one dares to chase you! "


    Horton seems to be very appreciative of Chen Nan''s personality. He immediately laughed and said to Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan was happy: "Uncle Xie Huo!"


    With Huodun as the champion, Chen Nan''s waist was no doubt straight. He even raised his pretty face and gave Ye Fan a proud look.


    That look, seems to be saying, continue crazy?


    Now, I think you dare to be honest!


    Chen Nan''s small temperament makes Ye Fan feel extra funny. It feels like a little daughter-in-law who is angry with her husband at home.


    "Well, the stone, bring it up!"


    We also did not pay attention to this matter. In the eyes of many people, Ye Fan and Chen Nan are only a small generation after all. If they had not both a large background, they would have been driven out.


    Soon, the two men moved the stone to the front.


    When people looked at the stone, they saw that there was a huge fist seal on the stone. The whole stone looked like it had been punched through. You can imagine how strong the punch should be?


    Extraordinary fist seal, shocking!


    A lot of people turned pale.

 Chapter 139

    "Step on the stone, scratch the iron and leave a mark!"


    "This Wu He Rong is so skillful?"


    "It''s no wonder that so many good hands in the cattle family are all folded in this man''s hands."


    See this towering fist seal, in the room, everybody''s facial expression is all hard to see.


    Li Laoer shivered all over. He thought that he would have to add some people to his residence after he went back, and by the way, all the basements would be made of iron.


    Chen Nan at the door, looking at that extraordinary fist seal, pretty face is also immediately a white.


    She also saw for the first time that a man could leave his fist mark in a huge stone just by his body.


    In the past, Chen Nan always thought that this kind of thing only appeared in movies or novels, but now Chen Nan didn''t expect that in reality, such people actually exist.


    She now finally knew why her father had been so worried these days. With such a powerful enemy, who can sleep and eat safely?


    "What do you think, Mr. Huo?"


    "How much confidence can you have with him at that time?" Chen Ao''s face is dignified, but he asks Horton in front of him in a deep voice.


    Horton did not speak, but walked over and looked at the stamp on the stone. After a long time, he shook his head and disdained to smile.


    "Well?"


    "Mr. Huo, what''s the matter?"


    All the people are curious, but all the big men in Jiangdong are looking at Horton.


    Horton did not speak, but stepped back a few steps, legs on the ground, lumbar disc pressure.


    Then, the crowd saw Horton''s breath sink, Qi Yun Dantian. Then, with a cold eyebrow and an instant force, he smashed the huge stone in front of him.


    Bang ~


    deep and loud, like thunder.


    All of a sudden, the boulder cracked and the rubble flew.


    A hundred pounds of Boulder, even in an instant split, thousands of rubble flying all over the ground.


    "This ~"


    "this ~ this ~"


    seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked.


    Li Laoer, Chen AO and others all stare at each other''s eyes. Even Chen Nan is so surprised that her hands cover her red lips and her small face turns red. Just now, Horton''s method is absolutely amazing!


    After a long silence, thunderous applause broke out in the restaurant.


    Chen AO and others clapped their hands, and hearty laughter echoed endlessly.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "Mr. Horton, worthy of the name of the southeast tiger."


    "It''s a big blow. It''s amazing and eye opening."


    "Wu He Rong only left a few inches of punch marks on the boulder, while Mr. Huo was able to penetrate the boulder and crack with one blow."


    "This method deserves the title of champion."


    Chen Ao was overjoyed.


    Li Laoer and others clapped their hands and laughed.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "with Mr. Huo, the boxing champion, what can we be afraid of, Wu Helong and Jiangdong?"


    For a time, Jiangdong a large number of big men, all praise, full of admiration.


    For such a long time, the depression that has been lingering in my heart has also expanded after seeing Horton''s means.


    However, no one noticed that ye fan, who had been silent on the round table, shook his head with a smile at this time.


    Others can''t see it, but ye fan can.


    The stone just now should be similar to marble.


    This kind of boulder is very brittle.


    It''s easy to smash, but it''s ten times more difficult to leave the seal on the stone, which requires a strong control of power.


    "This Wu He Rong, the control of his own power, is afraid to have reached a very terrible point."


    "There''s not a bit of spare power to send out."


    "This kind of person, in the Western mercenary group, I''m afraid it''s strong enough."


    Ye Fan secretly analyzes that, in his opinion, the so-called boxing champion of Horton''s boxing competition may be due to Wu Helong''s rolling knife meat, but he can''t make a move.

 Chapter 140

    Ye Fan low smile, also did not say anything, but picked up the cup, quiet tea.


    "Wow, Mr. Huo is so good!"


    "It''s like Bruce Lee is alive."


    "One blow smashes a boulder?"


    "When I meet Wu He Rong, I think Mr. Huo will be able to beat him all over the place without ten moves."


    Chen Nan was obviously amazed by Horton''s method. She always liked this kind of hero with special masculinity. At this time, she almost incarnated as a little fan Mei, with beautiful eyes full of color, and seemed to worship.


    "Ten moves?" Horton shook his head, then a proud smile, "I defeated him, why ten moves?"


    "Within three moves, I beat him like a dog!"


    In the room, Horton stands up with his hands down. In the words, it is heroic.


    Domineering!


    Chen AO and others admire him one after another, only feel shocked.


    However, when the crowd again got up to compliment Horton, like the boxer expressed full of admiration. Who could have thought, a cold laughter, but at this time, quietly sounded.


    "Within a Zhang, he killed you like a chicken!"


    Dead silence ~


    dead silence.


    When ye fan''s words fell, there was no sound in the whole room, and everyone stayed in the same place.


    The air is as if stagnant in general, here the heaven and earth, the needle can be heard!


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die?"


    Horton then exploded, a pair of cold eyes like a knife, with a fierce anger, and then stare at Ye Fan in front.


    At this time, Horton, almost to death!


    He just finished one second ago. Within three moves, Wu He Rong was defeated like a dog.


    But then, Ye Fan said to him, in a battle, killing him is like killing a chicken?


    What is this?


    This is not a slap in the face, this is a naked kick in the face.


    Horton''s irascible temperament, naturally angry!


    "I''m Horton, practicing martial arts at the age of eight and boxing at the age of ten."


    "At the age of 12, he won the gold medal in the National Youth boxing championship."


    "When I was 15, I was a master of Thai boxing."


    "In only three years, my teacher will be inferior to me!"


    "This year, I''ve had 16 consecutive boxing matches in seven days and six nights, and I haven''t lost a single one. Sweep the Thai boxing world


    "Thai boxing, regard me as king!"


    "Dongnan WuJie, respect me as a tiger!"


    "Do you dare to humiliate me even if you are a poor child


    Horton''s words were loud and furious.


    A cavity proud, full of cold, each said, then step forward.


    In the end, Horton stomped down, and the bench in front of him cracked.


    However, it shocked everyone.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ao, Li Laoer and others have more respect for Horton. Chen Nan in the heart of his worship, but also more heavy a few points.


    However, listening to Horton''s words, Ye Fan''s expression is still calm. He sipped the tea, raised his head, looked at him, and said with a faint smile: "you said a lot, but how about that?"


    "Within one Zhang, Wu He Rong killed you as if he had killed a chicken!"


    "The upright son is arrogant!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die."


    "whose stupid young man?" Ye Fan''s words fell, not only Horton was angry, but also the other Jiangdong bigwigs present.


    One after another, cold eyes and cold eyes, against the angry voice of Ye Fan.


    Chen Nan is also full of disdain: "is really idiotic general!"


    "Do you dare to insult Huo Quan Wang here, a dandy disciple who is incompetent and has no power to bind a chicken?"


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you with one blow."


    Chen Nan disdains to smile.


    Seeing that all of them are criticizing Ye Fan one after another, Chen AO and Li Er are silent. They just look at it and are obviously dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s rude and arrogant behavior.

 Chapter 141

    After all, in the eyes of Chen AO and Li Er, Ye Fan may have a background and can do something, but this kind of boxing is obviously not what ye fan knows.


    No one is omnipotent. The key is to recognize yourself and have self-knowledge.


    Just like now, Horton has long been famous in the boxing world. In terms of background and strategy, Horton may not be as good as ye fan, but Chen AO and others all think that ye fan can''t compare with Horton.


    Ye Fan, a rich young master, is thin and weak. Ye Fan admits that he is inferior to Horton in boxing and feet, and Chen AO and others will not look down on him.


    After all, he is the champion of Thai boxing and the southeast tiger. Few people can match him in boxing.


    However, who could have thought that ye fan had not only no self-knowledge, but also demolished people''s platforms in public, saying that their skills were not as good as human beings, and that killing him within a Zhang was like killing a chicken.


    Do you know how to fight?


    Do you know martial arts?


    Now in this nonsense, nonsense, people naturally angry.


    Even Chen AO and Li Er are dissatisfied with each other. They only think that Ye Fan''s behavior is a bit of a small family, and some of them are reckless. In the heart of Ye Fan''s sense of respect, no doubt a few points.


    "Mr. Chu, if we don''t know anything about the martial arts world, we''d better not make any comments."


    "After all, Huo is the strong man that we have spent a lot of money to invite from Southeast Asia."


    "I think there should be some respect and courtesy." Chen Ao from the side, carefully advised.


    Li Er also nodded.


    After all, in the eyes of Chen AO and Li Er, whether Jiangdong can survive this disaster depends on Horton.


    Now ye fan''s face in public, Chen AO and others naturally have to help Horton speak.


    After all, they all depend on Horton for their life and death.


    "Well, Mr. Chu, after all, he is still too young."


    Chen AO and Li Er both shook their heads and sighed with deep emotion in their hearts.


    After all, this kind of reckless and arrogant behavior, just like Ye Fan, a young man with vigor, can just do it.


    "Hum ~"


    "it''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers ~"


    "Mr. Chen, who is this man''s son?"


    "I don''t know what to do or what to do."


    "Now Huo Quan Wang is the Savior of Jiangdong. He is a dandy with no action and dare to insult him?"


    At this time, all of them were dissatisfied with each other. There was anger, disdain and disdain in the eyes of Ye Fan.


    If it is not for fear of this person''s background, it is estimated that many people present have let Ye Fan out.


    Chen Ao is a wave, after all or for Ye Fan play round. After all, Ye Fan helped him a lot at that time. He could not ignore him because he was dissatisfied with Ye Fan today: "Mr. Chu is young and vigorous after all. Let''s bear with him."


    "It''s all from this age."


    Chen Ao all spoke, the presence of all ye fan even if disgusted, also did not say again.


    But obviously, Ye Fan''s feeling in people''s hearts has reached the extreme.


    Chen Nan also glared at Ye Fan with a look of disdain: "hum, I don''t know. I pretend to understand it here. Do you know boxing skills like that? I guess I can beat you with one punch. I don''t know who gave you the courage to question him? "


    Chen Nan hummed in a low voice, a look of schadenfreude.


    Chen Ao was comforting to Horton: "Mr. Huo, don''t be angry. After all, Mr. Chu is young, and he is bound to have a little youthful spirit. "


    "All of us here still believe in Mr. Huo''s methods."


    Chen Ao with a smile, and then ready to continue to discuss the strategy to deal with Wu He Rong.


    However, Horton was obviously angry: "in the face of Mr. Chen, I don''t share the same view with this arrogant upright son."


    "But what kind of occasion is it today? I went all the way to Jiangdong to discuss plans with all the heroes. In such scenes, Mr. Chen asked a young man to participate in the meeting, which made today''s meeting a play?"


    "This ~" Chen Ao heard this, but his old face sank immediately and was in a dilemma.


    Horton''s meaning is obvious. He wants to drive Ye Fan away.

 Chapter 142

    But ye fan''s status is noble, how dare Chen Ao export to let Ye Fan go?


    "It seems that Chen is in a dilemma."


    "Since Mr. Chen is willing to believe in a younger generation than to listen to me, there is no point in staying any longer."


    When Horton saw Chen Ao''s appearance, even if he sneered, he got up and walked away.


    "Mr. Huo, no ~"


    "we depend on you in Jiangdong, how can you go?"


    "You''re gone. Who else can save me Jiangdong?"


    Seeing that Horton was going to leave, all the people present were in a panic.


    One after another stood up to block each other, anxious to persuade.


    "Let him go if he wants to. I can help you if you want. It''s just a Wu He Rong. I can handle it myself without the family. " At this time, the crowd suddenly came Ye Fan volunteering words.


    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    "I''m afraid you can''t even stop me, you''re a no action dandy."


    "And help us with it?"


    "With your mouth?"


    When they heard Ye Fan''s words, they were more angry. I just think that the younger generation is here to make trouble.


    "How arrogant


    "Idiotic!" Chen Nan is also Ye Fan''s words to laugh, just feel heard a big joke in general.


    There are so many good hands in the cattle family, all of them fall under Wu Helong.


    Chen Nan how also did not expect, leaf fan unexpectedly dare to say this kind of big talk?


    "What do you think of it?"


    "Family?" Chen Nan sneered all over his eyes.


    Chen AO and Li Er are twitching fiercely at the same time.


    The dissatisfaction to Ye Fan in the heart is more serious.


    At such a time, they did not expect Mr. Chu to say such unrealistic jokes.


    It''s not that Chen AO and others don''t believe Ye Fan. It''s mainly Ye Fan''s physique. How can you look like a person who can deal with Wu He Rong''s cold-blooded king of war.


    "Mr. Chen, now, do you want to protect that arrogant and arrogant dandy?"


    "Mr. Huo is really forced to leave. How do you account to the people in Jiangdong?"


    At this time, a bald old man, but a cold voice to Chen Ao.


    "Mr. Lei is right. Mr. Chen, you have to take the overall situation into consideration."


    "Let him get out of here ~"


    "a stinky boy, even if he has a great background, we can''t allow him to be wild here!"


    When everyone is angry, Ye Fan is still sitting there quietly, holding a cup of tea, quietly sipping tea.


    "Are you going


    "Let''s get rid of you!"


    "It''s not a place for you to brag about!" Lei San ye saw Ye Fan still drinking tea there at this time. He became more angry and drank coldly.


    Chen Nan also sarcastically said: "Young Master Chu, you really can sit still. All the people have driven you away, and you still have the face to drink tea here? "


    "If you know what you''re looking for, go by yourself. Don''t embarrass my dad!"


    Chen Nan is full of disgust and drives Ye Fan away.


    "Nannan, don''t say a few words. Mr. Chu should not be offended." Chen Ao at this time still drink to Chen Nan, let her pay attention to words.


    "Dad, you speak for him. He almost left Mr. Huo. Do you want the whole Jiangdong to be buried under Wu Helong because of him? " Chen Nan is full of anger.


    Chen Ao was silent.


    Li Laoer was also silent.


    Others at this time are even more critical of Ye Fan and let him leave here.


    However, in the face of a thousand people''s accusations, Ye Fan smiles. He puts down his tea cup, slowly raises his head, and sneers all over his eyes: "Li Er and I know each other. Chen Ao is also my old friend. In their face, I intended to help you Jiangdong."


    "But you, you people, have no eyes and don''t know great men."


    "I don''t know how to thank you. On the contrary, I''m still insulting me. I''m being criticized."


    "Well, I''m too lazy to help."


    "Mr. Chu, don''t be angry. It''s not that we don''t believe you. It''s mainly because the technology has its own specialty..." but Chen Ao still wants to explain.


    But ye fan seemed to be really angry, waved his hand and sneered: "Chen Ao, you don''t have to say more. I''ve seen everything today. "


    "Since you all want me to go."


    "Well, I won''t let you be embarrassed. I, Ye Fan, will go now."


    "You, take care of yourself ~.


    Put down the teacup, Ye Fan no longer stay, turned around and left.


    Only left behind, a silent surprise.

 Chapter 143

    Since they don''t believe in themselves, Ye Fan is too lazy to stick their cold butt with a hot face.


    Anyway, he didn''t care about it. Just now he recommended himself only for the sake of Chen AO and Li Er.


    After all, Ye Fan spent many years supporting them. If he had no choice, Ye Fan would not give up.


    "But now, some people don''t appreciate it. Don''t blame me, Ye Fan


    "When the time comes, I''ll see how you play with Wu He Rong."


    Ye Fan hums and laughs, but then goes to Han Hai''s home to find Qiu Mu orange.


    If I don''t go back so late, I''m afraid I have to kneel on the washboard.


    "Well?"


    "Washboard?"


    Think of here, Ye Fan suddenly a Leng, seem to think of what, and then a pat thigh.


    I forgot to take the things I bought for my wife.


    ¡­¡­


    "And no eyes? You don''t know a great man yet? "


    "How dare a yellow mouthed child dare to speak up here?"


    "It''s a real laugh!"


    After Ye Fan left, the room is a burst of scorn.


    "Mr. Chen, whose son is that dandy just now?"


    "It''s like an idiot!"


    "Why are you so polite to such a man?"


    Bareheaded Lei Laosan is also hissing, full of disdain, but turned to ask Chen Ao.


    Now that ye fan is gone, they naturally have no scruples when they talk.


    But Chen AO and Li Laoer''s face is a little ugly, two people look at each other, it is a bitter smile.


    They just hope Ye Fan is not really angry.


    "Mr. Huo, that young man has left. There is no one here to hinder your eyes."


    "Come back and have a seat."


    "The survival of Jiangdong this time is entirely up to you."


    After driving away Ye Fan, all the big men in the room are all looking at Horton, but respectfully they invite Horton to his seat again.


    "Mr. Huo, it was a misunderstanding before."


    "Don''t take the words of a younger generation to heart."


    "Now, we still have to sit down and discuss how to deal with Wu He Rong."


    "All must be chosen!"


    All of them appeased, and Chen Nan even went to pour Horton a cup of tea.


    Horton sipped his tea and laughed proudly, "discussion?"


    "Why discuss it?"


    "I said, within three moves, I beat him like a dog."


    "You, as long as you can find his residence, I can go and kill him at any time!"


    Domineering!


    Heroic!


    "This is the style of the strong!"


    "Sure enough, a talented man is courageous ~"


    Horton''s confident words naturally made people admire him, but his doubts were also dispelled a lot. Li Laoer and Chen Ao seemed to have seen Wu He Rong''s desperate fall under Horton''s fist.


    Chen Nan is also full of admiration and worship for Horton at this time.


    "Dad, look at Mr. Huo. This is what a strong man should look like."


    "It''s not like that dandy is still talking nonsense."


    "He even said that Wu He Rong killed Mr. Huo like a chicken. I think Mr. Huo killed him like a chicken."


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Chen Nan''s words made the whole room laugh.


    Horton seems to be very useful to this kind of compliment. He is expressionless and looks like an expert. In a very haughty tone, he says to Chen Ao: "Mr. Chen, you have a good daughter."


    "At least, your daughter knows who is a master and who is a waste!"


    "Mr. chekho praised it." Won the champion Horton''s praise, Chen Nan seems to be flattered, smile thanks way.


    Chen Ao is also a smile, but I do not know why, at this time his heart always has a kind of inexplicable worry.


    Is Horton really as good as he boasts?


    What Ye Fan said just now is really just nonsense?

 Chapter 144

    However, Chen Ao has not been entangled in this matter for too long.


    "Since Mr. Huo is confident that he can defeat Wu He Rong, the rest is much simpler."


    "Now, we are in the light, and Wu He Rong is in the dark. But it''s not hard to get him out. "


    "As far as I know, Wu He Rong has a good face and loves vanity."


    "Therefore, we can send out news and launch an engagement war against Wu He Rong."


    "The strong fight, not only the victory or defeat, but also the honor and disgrace of life and death."


    "At that time, I believe Wu He Rong will be invited."


    "After all, all the people in Jiangdong were watching. If he doesn''t come, he will become a shrinking turtle and lose his man. In the future, he will not be able to stand on the east of the river! "


    Chen Ao''s powerful words, deep voice, but in the room, not live echo.


    Obviously, before coming, Chen Ao had already figured out the plot to lead to Wu He Rong.


    "Good!"


    "As President Chen said."


    "Then we will have a big gamble with Wu He Rong."


    "In the river and sea, fight an earth shaking underground boxing match."


    At this moment, all the people, however, all clenched their hands and raised their fighting spirit in their eyebrows and eyes.


    After all, everyone knows what this pact means.


    This is not only a duel between Wu Helong and Horton, but also a struggle between the big men in Jiangdong and Wu He Rong.


    If they win, Wu He Rong dies, and Jiangdong is still theirs.


    But if they fail, then Jiangdong will undoubtedly change the situation completely.


    The reputation of the king of Jiangdong must be changed!


    "Mr. Huo, the life and death of Jiangdong depends on you alone."


    Come on, champ Chen Ao, full of expectation, picks up the tea cup and substitutes tea for wine, but he pays homage to Horton.


    For a moment, it''s like a stone that stirs up thousand layer waves.


    After Chen Ao raised his glass, Li Er, Lei Laosan and others all raised their glasses and drank together. The voice full of expectations was heard at the same time.


    "Mr. Huo, please ~"


    brush and brush ~


    all the people in the room got up, and all of them raised their glasses, but they all saluted the southeast tiger in front of them.


    In the face of the public offering tea, Horton is still sitting.


    His eyes were full of pride, he was full of vigor. Finally, Horton also took up the tea cup, to the public, a heroic respect.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "I''ve been through a lot of battles in my life, and I''ve been unbeatable in South Asia."


    "A dog who has lost his family. I beat him like a dog!"


    "All you have to do is deliver the war book to the man and give me the rest."


    Horton drank it with pride.


    For a moment, the room''s anger undoubtedly reached a climax, and all drank freely.


    However, at this time, the whole restaurant was shocked,


    then, the door of the private room was kicked open.


    Between the doors and windows, a figure in a gray robe appeared in the public''s sight.


    Whew ~


    the cold cold wind, like the devil''s roar, blows through the broken doors and windows.


    The same grey clothes, the same grey robes, the same cold and evil spirit.


    In front of this middle-aged man''s moment, all the people in the room are confused.


    Their eyes were full of fear, like chickens choked on the neck.


    A pair of old eyes staring at me.


    Chen Ao''s pupils crinkle with fear. Li Er turns over from the chair directly. Lei San Yeh''s face trembles, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Wu... Wu... Wu He Rong!!


    Out of the window, the wind is cold and the night is dark.


    The solemn darkness, like the tide, swept the whole world.


    Tonight, the river and sea are surging with wind and clouds.


    And the figure at the door stood like that.


    No words, no words.


    A gray robe, but in the night wind, hunting dancing.


    Only if, ghost!

 Chapter 145

    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    After the man appeared in front of him, there was no sound in the whole private room. Only that cold cold wind, like the devil''s roar, through the broken doors and windows, whistling.


    Almost everyone in the room was stunned.


    A second ago, they were still discussing how to kill Wu Helong, but who could have thought of it? Then Wu He Rong came down from the sky and directly kicked the door and appeared in front of the heavy people.


    Many people were frightened. The second uncle of Yunzhou and the third uncle of bareheaded thunder were scared to death.


    You know, almost all the big men in Jiangdong are here tonight. Wu Helong suddenly comes here today. Is it the same rhythm?


    Indeed, as long as taking advantage of this night, Wu He Rong will Chen AO and other people present at the scene, all killed. At that time, there will be no leader in Jiangdong, and the forces of all sides will undoubtedly be in chaos. Wu Helong took the opportunity to end and integrate forces from all sides. Then the richest man in Jiangdong at that time will undoubtedly make a comeback in ten years.


    No wonder Li Er and others are so scared. They are really afraid that Wu Helong will kill them all tonight.


    Fortunately, however, the concerns did not happen.


    In the face of Chen AO and others, the man in front of him said coldly: "Wu Helong is my elder martial brother."


    "Tonight, I was ordered by my elder martial brother to send a letter of war to the Jiangdong brothers."


    "Ten days later, at the foot of Mount Tai in Jianghai City, my brother Wu Helong will fight against the whole Jiangdong!"


    "All gratitude and resentment will be solved on that day."


    "At that time, it will be divided into gratitude and resentment, as well as life and death!"


    "If you don''t come, there will be such a table ~"


    Bang ~


    the words fall, but the man in grey robe is clapped with a big hand.


    The tables and chairs were smashed and the debris was flying.


    Even the tea on the table broke and splashed Horton.


    Looking at the man under the palm, it fell apart, all of them once again scared all over the body, pale as paper.


    At present, this man''s momentum is too strong. As soon as he appears, he directly kicks open the doors and windows with the momentum of thunder. He is even more ambitious. He takes his brother''s place to fight in Jiangdong, and finally splits the mahogany tables and chairs with one hand. This series of ruthless means has shocked everyone.


    Even Chen Ao, Li Er and other big men in ordinary times, but the man in front of him in grey robe was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    After the notification, the man in grey robe immediately turned around and was ready to leave.


    However, just at this time, a cold and lonely voice sounded quietly in the room.


    "Stop."


    "Clean up the water, please."


    Horton''s voice is not very loud, but it is aggressive and side leaking. In these few words, there is dignity and anger.


    Horton, sitting there like this, had broken the table in front of him. But he did not change his face, cold eyes, indifferent to look at the man who suddenly broke into the front.


    At this time, Horton''s stiff suit was full of tea.


    When the man in the grey robe broke the long table just now, almost all the tea that was flying was splashed on Horton.


    Horton, who boasts himself to be a champion of boxing, should not be so offended by the younger brother of a bereaved dog?


    As Horton''s words sounded, the whole room was quiet again.


    After hearing Horton''s words, the man in grey robe, who was ready to leave after the war, stopped his pace immediately.


    There was no sound in the room, but the atmosphere inside was oppressive. It seemed that there was a big war and it was about to explode!

 Chapter 146

    However, the battle that the crowd was waiting for did not appear.


    After a pause, the man in grey robe raised his feet again and went out.


    Seeing this, Li Er and others thought that it was the man in the grey robe who was afraid under Horton''s authority, and immediately relieved and laughed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "yes!"


    "It''s just a junior brother of Wu Helong. With Mr. Huo there, what are we afraid of him doing?" Li Er laughs.


    Leisanye and others also took a long breath of relief, and the fear just now faded a little bit.


    The man came all of a sudden. They almost forgot that Horton was in the room just now.


    "Yes


    "The champion is here. What are we afraid of him for?"


    "Mr. Huo defeated his senior brother like a dog, not to mention him?"


    "Go back and tell your brother that after ten days, all of us in Jiangdong will go to the meeting."


    "Let him prepare the coffin and collect the corpse for himself."


    with Horton''s support, people''s hearts are no longer so afraid.


    Chen Nan''s pretty face also recovered a bit of blood color, and even moved her feet, quietly approaching Horton a few steps, as if to seek shelter.


    In the face of the public''s words, the man turned a deaf ear and walked towards the restaurant.


    "Stop!"


    "Didn''t you hear what Ben said? Clean the water for me."


    But Horton obviously didn''t mean to let the grey man leave. Seeing that he was afraid to go, Horton''s tone was undoubtedly more cold.


    Light words, but there is anger in the suppression.


    The grey robed man''s step stopped again.


    However, that was all. He did not turn to wipe Horton''s water. After a moment''s silence, he continued to walk out.


    Whack ~


    Horton was completely angry. In his anger, he stepped on the bench in front of him and burst into a rage: "are you deaf?"


    "Ben asked you to roll over and wipe me clean."


    "Otherwise, I''ll leave you dead here tonight!"


    What is domineering? This is it.


    What is pretending to be forced!


    Horton drank, and the whole room was shaking.


    Looking at the majestic look of Horton, Chen Nan and others are more admirable. I thought this is the real ability, this is the real force.


    Worthy of being the Thai boxing champion, Southeast tiger!


    This time, they are looking for the right person in Jiangdong.


    Chen AO and others are also secretly glad that they did not listen to Ye Fan before, forcing Horton away. If not, who else would be so angry and dignified to Wu He Rong''s younger brother.


    This time, the grey man finally stopped. Instead of leaving, he turned and walked towards Horton.


    Seeing the man softened and bowed, Horton immediately laughed: "it''s almost the same. Wipe this champion clean, otherwise, you don''t want to stand up and leave here


    Horton, with a triumphant smile, was in high spirits.


    However, at a time when everyone thought that the grey man was really going to wipe Horton''s water, who could have imagined that the man in the grey robe had a moment''s regret and raised his hand and slapped it directly on Horton''s face.


    "Rat, dare you?"


    The man''s sudden movement made Horton startled. He immediately clenched his right hand into a fist and smashed at the attack of the man in grey robe.


    Bang ~


    the fist and palm touch each other, and only a dull sound is heard. The man in grey broke Horton''s hand with a slap.


    "Ah ~"


    in a burst of shrill screams, people can see that Horton, who was still swaggering just now, after his hand bone was broken, the strength of his hand was not reduced, and it was directly and severely pasted on Horton''s face.


    Broken bones and muscles, blood flying.


    Horton''s whole person was immediately whipped up, his face bone was broken, and his body of several hundred jin smashed on the wall, blood mixed with teeth, and then the ground flowed.


    "This ~ ~"


    "this ~ ~"


    at that moment, everyone was confused.


    Li Er is scared to the ground, and Lei San Ye is also squatting on the chair. Chen Ao''s old face is dead, and Chen Nan is even more scared. His face is pale and almost scared out of his wits.


    Before that, who could have thought that Houghton, the boxer who had just threatened to defeat Wu He Rong like a dog, was beaten to death by Wu He Rong''s younger martial brother?

 Chapter 147

    This cruel reality, let everyone stay in place, brain blank.


    "Is this the strong one you''re looking for?"


    "It''s just rubbish." At this time, the man in the grey robe turned around and looked at Chen AO and others with a banter in his eyes.


    "This strength, but also defeat my brother?"


    "Within a Zhang, my brother killed him just like killing a chicken!"


    The man in grey, with a cold smile.


    And hear this sentence of Jiangdong people, an old face almost at the same time.


    Especially Chen Nan, a pair of beautiful eyes immediately widened, pretty face immediately white.


    Because of the same words, Ye Fan Gang also said.


    Did all of them misunderstand him?


    After a slap killed Horton, the man in grey robe did not linger. Instead, he carried his hands on his back, turned around and walked out the door.


    At the door, a thing wrapped in a plastic bag suddenly fell down and blocked his way.


    The man in the grey robe did not change his face and stepped on it directly.


    At this time, Ye Fan, who came back to take things, just walked to the door. At the moment of seeing each other, his face suddenly changed and was full of anger. The washboard he just bought for his wife was... Trampled on! Dirty! Yes!


    "Loser, you don''t want to die. Get out of here!" Seeing ye fan who suddenly appears, the man in grey robe is frowning, with disgust on his face and disdaining to say.


    "Chonima!"


    "Dirty my wife''s washboard?"


    However, before the man makes a move, Ye Fan explodes and scolds angrily. In his shocked and violent eyes, Ye Fan slaps him directly in the past.


    "Young man, dare you?"


    The man in grey robe was shocked. He didn''t expect that the poor loser would take the lead in the fight?


    In the angry voice of the man in grey robe.


    Boom ~


    a dull sound.


    Br >


    , and the world was quiet. The cold wind is blowing through the broken doors and windows.


    It blows on the faces of all, but it cools in the hearts of all.


    In front of him, the man in grey robe fell to the ground, in a state of confusion like a dog and convulsed all over.


    Obviously, just a slap, Ye Fan has given him to smoke muddle.


    After Ye Fan slapped the man in the grey robe, he immediately took back his palm, picked up the washboard on the ground, blew the dust on it, and then went out swearing.


    However, at this time, the man in grey robe who was smoked by Ye Fan actually got up again, and his old face was almost swollen into a pig''s head by Ye Fan.


    He was angry, as if the humiliation, stood up to scold Ye Fan.


    "Younger generation, you dare to attack and die!"


    In his rage, the man in grey robe took two steps in three steps. With his red eyes, he ran after Ye Fan. He clenched his hands into a fist and smashed it down on the back of Ye Fan''s head.


    In the full view of the public, among the ten Zhang restaurants, Chen Ao, Li Laoer, Lei Sanye, Chen Nan and all the people present, Ye Fan raised his arm and slapped his backhand directly.


    There is no block at all.


    Just listen to a dull roar, a burst of piercing muscles and bones broken sound, the whole arm of the man in grey robe was directly broken by Ye Fan.


    The huge palm with the cold wind, the rest of the momentum does not reduce, mercilessly smoked in the other side of the man''s face.


    Ye Fan''s cruel slap, directly hit that head all crooked, half face then shriveled down.


    Puff ~


    a scream, blood mixed with teeth, spit out.


    Under Ye Fan''s palm, the man in the grey robe flies away like a shell, and finally hits the door and window behind him with a loud noise.


    Hua ~


    the doors and windows were shaking and the glass was broken.


    The whole person, from the window to fly out, several meters in the air, crash landing.


    The sound was low and loud, but the whole restaurant trembled.

 Chapter 148

    Ye Fan himself, from the beginning to the end, did not even return his head. He always turned his back to the people, and even did not look at the man in the grey robe, so he took the man out with his backhand.


    Then, Ye Fan is the footstep does not stop, take no notice of Chen Ao Li old two people, the head also does not return to go downstairs.


    "Mu orange, I''m wrong," he said


    "Wife, do you listen to my explanation?"


    "I''m really wrong ~"


    ...


    Ye Fan''s voice of begging for mercy soon disappeared into people''s sight.


    Only left behind, a silent surprise and silence.


    At this time, all the people in the private room were completely confused.


    One by one, staring at the dead eyes, that look, as if to see the ghost in general. Standing there, just as if forced.


    Who would have thought?


    Wu Helong, the younger martial brother who killed Horton with a slap, ended up in Ye Fan''s hands, like a dog being fanned out.


    With only two slaps, he completely beat the man in grey robe and fell down from the upstairs. Now, he is still alive and dead.


    What is a bull?


    That''s the best thing to do!


    What is domineering?


    That''s what you call domineering!


    At this moment, Chen Ao. Li Laoer and others are almost crazy, and their hearts are set off a wave.


    Just a moment ago, Ye Fan explained to them in person what is meant by "three moves" and "defeating a person like a defeated dog" by means of towering means and naked reality.


    What is it called, within ten feet, killing people is like killing chickens!


    Silence.


    A long silence.


    Ye Fan has been away for several minutes, but the whole room is still quiet.


    Dead silence.


    You can almost hear a pin drop.


    As long as the cold wind outside the window, whirring through.


    Hit in the presence of people on the body, all people almost subconsciously all shiver a few times.


    Ye Fan Gang just means, almost everyone on the scene scared.


    In particular, Chen Nan, Lei Laosan and others are looking at each other.


    For a while they looked at the boxer who had been killed in a pool of blood like a abandoned dog. At the same time, they also looked at the window of the man in grey robe who had been smashed by flying. Their faces were pale and colorless, and they couldn''t say a word at all.


    Even now, Chen Nan still can''t believe the scene just now.


    Two palms, straight away!


    The last palm, Ye Fan is not head back?


    "I can go to NIMA."


    "Is it human?"


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    A lot of people all sighed, looking back on the scene just now, many people were shocked and gasped.


    Before that, who could have imagined that a young man who had been scolded as a useless dandy and arrogant had become a blockbuster in the end. Even the boxer couldn''t cope with it.


    But the reality is just like this.


    "Now, I''m afraid it''s a big deal."


    Chen Ao''s face is blue and gloomy. Li Laoer is also squatting on the ground. His heart is frightened and his old face is ugly.


    Before, the two of them had always believed that Mr. Chu had volunteered to be arrogant and arrogant, and that he was young and frivolous. Therefore, not only others, but also Chen AO and Li Laoer did not believe him.


    But now, they hired a lot of money to fight against the existence of Wu He Rong. In the end, Wu He Rong''s younger brother killed him without even seeing him.


    On the contrary, it was the incompetent dandy in Chen Nan''s mouth, the idiot posterity in Horton''s eyes, and the arrogant young generation in the eyes of Lei Laosan. Everyone looked down on Ye Fan, who was despised by everyone. Two slaps wiped out the existence that could not be dealt with by the champion.


    Satire!


    It''s a great irony.


    Just now, all the people who ridiculed and despised Ye Fan were all old and blushed and bowed their heads.


    Lei Laosan, who took the lead in driving Ye Fan away, was even more frightened. He shivered with an old face and looked at Chen Ao. He was shaking all over his body. He said in fear: "Mr. Chen, i... we, have you caused any big people?"

 Chapter 149

    "You know it too!"


    Chen Ao is so angry that he can''t kick Lei Laosan. If he didn''t take the rhythm just now, how could so many of them drive Ye Fan away and finally leave the real high popularity with a waste.


    At the moment, looking at the boxer Houghton who was killed by a slap, Chen AO and others feel a kind of inexplicable heartache.


    I just feel slapped in the face. It''s a naked slap in the face.


    Lei Laosan also knew that he had made a mistake. He was crying with an old face. He did not dare to speak out: "Mr. Chen, don''t blame me alone. I was not the only one who drove Mr. Chu to leave. Wasn''t there your daughter?"


    "You ~" the corner of Chen Ao''s eye wink, the old face flushed with anger, opened his mouth, but also had no face to talk about others.


    In fact, it is also true that, before ye fan, the most active is his daughter.


    What''s more, Chen Nan''s offense against Ye Fan is more than just a little bit. First, he asked Ye Fan to serve tea and pour water. Later, he said in public that ye fan was an incompetent dandy.


    Chen Ao at this time staring at his daughter, at this time Chen Nan, pretty face pale, like vent gas ball. Also know that they have made trouble, low head, dare not look at Chen Ao look over the eyes.


    Chen Ao saw her like that, no matter how much anger, finally can only turn into a long sigh: "you, you, how do you want me to say you, I told you, Mr. Chu can not be humiliated, can not be humiliated!"


    "What''s the matter now? You''re in trouble?"


    Chen Ao trembled with anger.


    At this time, Li Laoer had already come back to his senses. When he got up from the ground and looked at Chen Ao, he could not help but sigh: "Mr. Chen, this is not the time to blame people."


    "Let''s do something about it."


    Other people in the room echoed, and they all looked at Chen Ao with bitter faces. Like Li Eryi, they tried to persuade Chen AO and said that it was urgent to get Ye Fan''s forgiveness, and then asked Ye Fan to help Jiangdong deal with Wu He Rong.


    No way, in order to save the situation, Chen Ao had to throw out an old face, to Ye Fan called in the past.


    When ye fan received the call, he had returned to his uncle Han Hai''s home.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Who should I be, Mr. Chen?"


    "No, in Jiangdong, you are the general manager. All the people in Jiangdong listen to you. I''m just an incompetent dandy. Of course, I have to call you Mr. Chen?" Ye Fan faintly smiles with irony.


    On the other end of the phone, Chen Ao was scared to be full of sweat, an old face bitter, almost to cry out.


    "What can I do for you so late?"


    "What?"


    "Sorry?"


    "No, what''s your status? What''s my identity? How can I afford your apologies?"


    "What?"


    "Hope to help you call Wu He Rong?"


    "That''s even whiter. I''m a loser. I can''t help you. I can only help you with my mouth. You''d better find Mr. Huo, the boxing champion. He''s more powerful than me."


    "Isn''t your daughter still saying that the champion can beat me to death with one slap, I''m a ball?"


    "And the bald old man, didn''t he say that the boxer defeated me like a dog and killed me like a chicken?"


    "I can''t. I''m just an incompetent second generation ancestor, a dandy, and a boastful arrogant."


    ...


    "well, that''s all for today. I have to get up early for a birthday party tomorrow


    "Please don''t disturb me or call me. Let me be a loser in silence."


    and

 Chapter 150

    Ye Fan sneered and didn''t wait for the other party to answer. He hung up the phone directly.


    Shengtian restaurant, a luxury private room.


    At the moment Ye Fan hung up the phone, Chen Ao''s heart immediately cooled.


    It''s a big deal.


    It seems that Mr. Chu is really angry.


    In the room, in the past, those arrogant Jiangdong big men, now also want to be dog day general, drooping brain full face of bitter forced phase.


    Especially Lei Laosan and Chu Nan, who were named by Ye Fan just now, look even worse.


    Lei Laosan is full of shame and sighs.


    Chen Nan is pale, delicate face, no blood.


    Chen Ao was trembling with anger. Finally, he looked at his daughter, who was a failure. He said in a cold voice, "you bastard, look at what you have done!"


    "Don''t go anywhere tomorrow. Go and apologize with me."


    "I have no eyes, but I don''t know an expert. What are they?"


    Chen Ao''s words are cold and angry. It seems that he is yelling at his daughter, but in fact he is scolding the whole Jiangdong people.


    But even so, none of the people present dared to refute a word, and they all bowed their heads and sighed.


    Although Chen Ao said ugly, but he scolded the truth.


    Before Ye Fan wanted to help them, it was because they had no eyes, they didn''t know the real people, they didn''t accept it, they didn''t say anything. At last, they criticized Ye Fan and forced them away.


    Now, people let them offend and die. If ye fan doesn''t forgive them, these people really don''t know what to take to deal with Wu Helong.


    Think of the matter before, Lei Laosan and others regret the intestines are green.


    Looking at them, Chen Ao snorted coldly, did not stay any longer, and then left.


    "You rebellious girl, what are you doing in a daze and don''t go back with me?"


    Before leaving, Chen Ao is drinking to Chen Nan again. Chen Nan is scared to tremble and her eyes turn red.


    At this time, Chen Nan was also frightened and full of regret.


    Before this, she never thought that ye fan, who she despised before, was such a powerful character.


    ¡­¡­


    And in Jiangdong a big man full of remorse, on the other side, autumn Mu orange is a face of doubt to examine Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chen, what, Mr. Chen, who were you talking to just now?"


    Ye Fan smile, also did not conceal, honest way: "return which Chen Zong, Jiangdong King Chen Ao?"


    Puff ~


    in the living room, Han Hai, who just picked up his cup to drink tea, took a mouthful of tea and then gushed out, coughing and almost choking to death.


    Looking back at Ye Fan, he snorted coldly and did not say a word to Ye Fan. He got up and went back to the bedroom.


    I have no ability. No one can boast about it.


    To this nephew son-in-law, Han Hai is more and more disgusted.


    He now finally understood why his sister Han Ling insisted that Qiu Mucheng divorce him.


    This kind of idiotic general incompetent son-in-law, do not leave, specially stay for the Chinese new year?


    Ye Fan came back, Han Hai, who was an uncle, didn''t say a word to him, and he had nothing to say to such a person. I turned around and went into my bedroom.


    "Shit?"


    "Are you an idiot?"


    "And Chen Ao called you? Why don''t you say that the whole Jiangdong boss has called you? " Han Feifei was watching TV at that time. When he heard Ye Fan''s words, he could not sit still. He turned his head and said scornfully.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "in fact, it can also be said. Chen Ao is the representative of the whole Jiangdong big guy, to call me. "


    Qiu Mucao: "......


    Han Feifei:"......

 Chapter 151

    "I''ll get rid of you, NIMA!"


    "You''re fat and you''re breathing?" Han Feifei was speechless at that time. She was full of black lines and wondered how her sister had married such a wonderful flower.


    He just used a rhetorical device called irony. Didn''t he recognize it? Still talking serious nonsense.


    "All right, don''t talk about this kind of big talk in the future, just let others laugh." Autumn Mu orange is also full of unhappy stare at Ye Fan.


    It''s ok now, but in my uncle''s house, if I''m outside, because ye fan''s words, their husband and wife will inevitably be ridiculed and ridiculed again.


    Ye Fan saw this, but also a silent choking.


    I don''t believe the truth.


    Well, I just don''t want to expose my identity?


    Although some people in the Chu family already know their whereabouts, even so, Ye Fan thinks it''s better to keep a low profile.


    The big tree catches the wind. Before he has a certain foundation, Ye Fan still doesn''t want to expose his identity too much. I''m afraid that there will be more troubles.


    No one likes trouble, and so does Ye Fan.


    However, when trouble comes, Ye Fan is naturally not afraid.


    "By the way, are you OK, Sheng Tian, they didn''t embarrass you?"


    Because ye fan cheated him before, Qiu Mu orange intended Ye Fan to come back and ignore the bastard. But when ye fan really appeared in front of him, Qiu Mu orange could not hide his worry and asked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan smile, the corner of the mouth suddenly showed a cheap smile: "Hey, I know, you still care about me."


    "Go away! Can it be a little orthomorphic? " Autumn Mu orange pretty face slightly red, but still tone cold rebuke way.


    Han Feifei on one side also showed a disgusting expression: "don''t be narcissistic. My sister Qiu will care about you


    "Don''t look at yourself in a mirror!"


    "If you want to have a family but not a family, if you want to be powerful, what do you want my sister Qiu to care about?"


    "My sister Qiu is polite at the most. She is just polite to you."


    Han Feifei snorted, then turned off the TV and went back to bed.


    "Sister Qiu, it''s too late. You go to bed earlier. To celebrate grandma''s birthday tomorrow? "


    "And sister Qiu, you don''t have to be too grateful to Ye Fan. After three years of free food and drink, he helped us once. It''s just natural that he helped us."


    "We owe him nothing."


    What Han Feifei said was just and righteous, but he didn''t thank Ye Fan for helping them out before.


    Before leaving, Han Feifei also solemnly warned Ye Fan.


    "By the way, don''t try to take advantage of my sister Qiu at night. The sofa is free for you. You sleep on the sofa. "


    "Do you hear me?"


    After that, Han Feifei went back to her room in her pajamas.


    Here, only leaves fan and autumn Mu orange two people.


    When Han Feifei left, Qiu Mu orange looked at Ye Fan and continued to ask: "talk, you haven''t answered the question I asked you just now."


    "How did you escape? You hurt their people and Shengtian. They can''t let you go easily."


    Ye Fan was sitting on the sofa, pouring himself a cup of water, and smiling faintly: "yes. But then the police came. In front of the police, they didn''t dare to embarrass me, so I took the opportunity to slip away. "


    Ye Fan lightly said, but the side of the autumn Mu orange, is a kind of inexplicable mood in the heart.


    He knew that although Ye Fan was easy to say, the situation at that time was absolutely dangerous.


    After all, no one knows if the police will arrive in time.


    What if you''re late?


    What will happen to Ye Fan?


    Autumn Mu orange can''t imagine.


    "Don''t be so conceited in the future." Autumn Mu orange looks at Ye Fan, looks cold, but the words are with a kind of irrefutable majesty, like an order.


    Ye Fan is humming and laughing, and then in the eyes of autumn Mu orange, Ye Fan even slowly shakes his head.


    Autumn Mu orange see, immediately angry.


    "Ye Fan, are you still so ignorant?"


    "Do you have to be brave?"


    "Do you really think you''re on your side every time?"


    "The police arrived in time this time, but if they didn''t come, or were they with Sheng Tian?"

 Chapter 152

    "In that case, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "If something happened to you, you know me..." autumn Mu orange said half, then a meal, continued, "do you know how worried your mother will be?"


    "You are irresponsible, not only for your own life, but also for your mother and the people who care about you!"


    Because of anger, autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes some red.


    Every time I think of things tonight, autumn Mu orange heart will have a nameless fear and anger.


    Especially when ye fan stood up to let Sheng Tian stop, Qiu Mu orange was scared at that time.


    She really thought Ye Fan was going to die.


    Sun Yuhao''s success is due to his background and relationship. No matter how bad it is, Shengtian will never dare to really attack sun Yuhao. However, Ye Fan is different. He has no father. His mother is just a rural woman. He has no family background. He comes from a poor family. He has no power and power. Sheng Tian has no scruples. Even if he is killed, it is possible.


    This is also why, autumn Mu orange can be so angry?


    Fortunately, Ye Fan survived this time, but what about next time?


    "Ye Fan, I order you, next time, this kind of situation, you are not allowed to appear again!" Autumn Mu orange this saying is loud, no doubt.


    Ye Fan put down his tea cup and looked up at the gorgeous woman in front of him. His face, again, became serious and expressionless.


    "Listen, next time, in this case, I''ll come out."


    "You are my Ye Fan''s wife. As I said, no one can insult you."


    "If I shrink back, it''s really irresponsible."


    "It''s the duty of any man to protect his own woman."


    Ye Fan''s words are low, he looks at autumn Mu orange, but in the eyebrow eye is blooming inexplicable light.


    That''s firmness and more responsibility!


    When he said these words, Ye Fan suddenly thought of the man.


    He should have protected himself and his mother for the rest of his life. However, at a time when he and his mother needed protection most, he recoiled.


    He will never forget his mother''s sad side face and desperate eyes.


    He hated his father as much as he hated the cold family.


    Ye Fan, at that time, secretly vowed that if one day, he also had his own woman, his wife, he would never let her suffer so much harm as the cowardly man did.


    Sometimes, it can be returned.


    But sometimes, you can''t go back!


    Looking at Ye Fan''s firm appearance, Mu orange was stunned at that time.


    No one knows, autumn Mu orange at this time in the heart is what kind of mood?


    Just like in a restaurant, seeing ye fan standing in front of him at the moment of crisis, qiumu orange is not only worried, but also moved.


    Which woman, don''t want to meet a man who can stand up at the moment of crisis and block all the wind and rain for himself.


    The feeling of being guarded in the heart is enough to make every woman sink and move.


    At this time, the autumn Mu orange, of course, is no exception. Between the eyes, it seems that there is a bright red in the eyes.


    In front of the gentle breeze, there are only two beautiful faces.


    After a long silence, autumn Mu orange is turned and walks towards his room. At the same time, autumn Mu orange that subtle and beautiful voice, quietly sounded: "you also come, go to my room."


    Yeah?


    Ye Fan, hearing this, was immediately surprised.


    Big night, or in her uncle''s home, autumn Mu orange regardless of the impact, let himself go to her room?


    What is this for?


    Is autumn Mu orange really moved by himself?


    I don''t think I''ll pay you back, so I''ll make it tonight?


    So, the virginity I''ve been guarding for more than 20 years is finally going to disappear tonight?

 Chapter 153

    Autumn Mu orange has entered the room, but ye fan is still Leng in place, do not know what to think.


    "What are you doing


    "Not yet in my room?"


    "Why, don''t you want to come?"


    At the door, autumn Mu orange looks back at Ye Fan, but with an inexplicable smile.


    That smile, enchanting and soul stirring, but it is full of charm.


    Ye Fan''s heart, which has been calm for more than 20 years, becomes restless in an instant.


    "Want to think about ~"


    Ye Fan couldn''t hide his excitement, and then ran out to qiumu orange''s room.


    "Do you wash it first or do I wash it first?"


    After entering, Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Autumn Mu orange slapped the door, but did not speak, and went directly to the bed.


    Ye Fan saw this scene, suddenly surprised.


    So anxious?


    You don''t have to take a shower?


    Go straight to the point?


    Ye Fan immediately laughed: "ha ha, wife, I like this simple and crude."


    Ye Fan laughs, an can''t bear the small excitement in the heart, and even followed up.


    "Rough, you''re a bit rough!"


    "Get down and kneel on the washboard."


    "Let you cheat me ~"


    "let you frighten me ~"


    the intoxicating smile just now dissipated. At this time, Qiu Mu orange seems to have revealed her real face of "ferocity".


    Ye Fan''s heart was cool and cool at that time.


    The second Olympics ~


    the dead women "seduce" themselves in order to trick him into kneeling on the washboard.


    "OK, you are cruel ~"


    "next time I want to believe you again, I will not believe Ye!"


    ¡­¡­


    The first day, when a new light comes.


    Autumn Mu orange get up early, make up. At the same time, Ye Fan is also called to wake up from the sofa by autumn Mu orange, let him go to wash his head, the whole point under himself.


    "Today, many big people will come to my grandmother''s birthday party. You should also pay attention to your appearance. Even if you can''t wear any famous brand clothes, you should at least be clean and tidy. Shave, too


    Autumn Mu orange tells Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is a smile, light asked: "big man? How big is that? "


    "Why, listen to your tone, you still look down on my grandmother''s side?"


    "I tell you, my grandmother was a county-level cadre in a district below the river and sea before she retired. Although she was not as good as Xu Lei, she was also a famous strong woman in the neighborhood."


    "Han he, my cousin, is only a few years older than me, and less than 30 years old, he took up the position of mayor. What does he rely on is the contacts that my grandmother accumulated around here when she was in power."


    "And my cousin Han Yu, who was also in the light of my grandmother, was introduced and married to the Mohist School in Jingzhou."


    "Mohist school, do you know that Jingzhou''s powerful families, in terms of assets and power, belong to the top ten families in Jingzhou."


    When it comes to Qiu Mucheng''s grandmother, there are two women and a son under her knee.


    Han Hai is the boss, Han Feifei and Han he are Han Hai''s children.


    The second is Han Ling, the mother of Qiu Mucheng.


    Qiu Mu orange also has a little aunt, the third daughter of the Han family. Han Yu is a descendant of the three families.


    "Well? You still have a little aunt. Why didn''t you mention it? " Ye Fan is a little frown, curiously asked.


    Qiu Mu orange sighed: "my mother and my aunt used to have some festivals, so the relationship is not good. This time my mother asked us to celebrate my grandmother''s birthday on her behalf. I''m afraid I''ll be embarrassed to meet my little aunt. "


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Just clean up and come downstairs with me later."


    Autumn Mu orange does not seem to want to talk about these, immediately changed the topic.


    "Sister Qiu, are you ready?"


    "My father and my brother are still waiting for you below."


    Downstairs, came Han Feifei''s urging voice.


    Han Hai is the eldest son of Han family. Today is his mother''s birthday party. Naturally, he got up early and began to prepare.

 Chapter 154

    Moreover, Han he, Han Hai''s son, also asked for leave to celebrate his grandmother''s birthday today. Now he has arrived downstairs and is ready to go with Han Hai and them.


    "All right, Feifei. We''ll be down in a minute."


    Autumn Mu orange returned a, then urged Ye Fan to quickly carry things downstairs.


    "Mu orange, do you really want to go now?"


    "Or you''ll come with me till evening?"


    "Save again like last year, by your little aunt that humiliation." At this time, autumn Mu orange''s aunt is suddenly out, she has never liked this noisy scene. Therefore, Qiu Mucheng''s aunt is going to celebrate the old lady''s birthday in the evening after all the guests have left.


    Hear aunt ahead of time last year''s things, autumn Mu orange''s face is also slightly white a few minutes.


    Not only last year, in fact, every year her grandmother''s birthday party, for their family, is a kind of suffering.


    After all, Qiu Mucheng''s uncle and aunt are rich and powerful, and mix very well. Therefore, every time the old lady''s birthday, many people will come to support them, to celebrate the old lady''s birthday, to flatter them.


    But autumn Mu orange is the only one. Every year, it is cold and quiet.


    In addition to Qiu Mucheng and Han Ling herself, no one else gave them support.


    The gap between people, sometimes it has to be exposed.


    It is also because of this, every year when Mrs. Han''s birthday party, their mother and daughter will lose face.


    This year, Han Ling did not attend, partly because she was afraid of losing face.


    But Mrs. Han is Qiu Mucheng''s grandmother after all. If her parents don''t go, she, as a niece, naturally has to attend on behalf of her mother.


    Autumn Mu orange but smile, some self mockery way: "it''s OK aunt. It''s been so many years. I''m used to it. "


    "In fact, if you want to open your mind, there is no shame. There is a gap between people. This is life. There''s no need to envy others for their good life, and there''s no need to complain about your own miserable life. Contentment is the only way to be happy. "


    Autumn Mu orange''s aunt is pleased to smile: "Mu orange, you can think so, I also feel at ease."


    "Yes, everyone has their own way of living. Wealth does not necessarily mean nobility, and poverty does not necessarily mean meanness. The key is contentment. Contentment is the key to happiness. "


    "Well, you go."


    The woman smiles kindly, but looks at autumn Mu orange and leaf fan two people to go downstairs.


    However, when ye fan passed by her side, the beautiful woman held Ye Fan in a low voice.


    "Ye Fan, Mu orange is really a good girl."


    "Over the years, because of her parents, and you, she has suffered a lot of humiliation, a lot of ridicule."


    "If you really like her, my aunt would like you to make some achievements in the future."


    "Let Mu orange no longer envy others, but let her become, by other people envy woman."


    Listen to the woman''s advice in front of him, but ye fan''s heart is touched.


    After so many years, Ye Fan has seen too many people, but this woman is the first to encourage him.


    Don''t worry, aunt Ye. I will give Mu orange, all the glory. "


    After saying that, Ye Fan followed Qiu Mu orange downstairs, ready to rush to the birthday party of old lady Han.


    But after they left, the woman''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with anxiety.


    Today''s birthday party, autumn Mu orange and their husband and wife, I''m afraid they have to suffer a lot of blows.

 Chapter 155

    When ye fan goes down with Qiu Mu orange, three members of Han Hai''s family are already waiting downstairs.


    "Cousin."


    At this time, see standing in front of the car, a suit of competent man, autumn Mu orange is pretty face, pull up a smile, to the man politely said hello.


    The man was not old enough. He was twenty or thirty years old, but he was mature and steady when he stood there.


    Yes, the man in front of him is Han Hai''s son, Han he, who has become mayor of the town.


    Han he nodded: "well, Mu orange is still as beautiful as before."


    Qiu Mu orange''s beauty is well-known, not only in the autumn family, but also in the Han family, which was previously recognized as the first beauty in the family.


    In the past, when autumn Mu orange heard this kind of appreciation, he would be happy to bloom.


    But now, she has married for a wife, in hearing this praise, it is already calm and abnormal.


    "Thank you, cousin. But what''s the use of beauty? It can''t be eaten as a meal. " Autumn Mu orange shakes his head and laughs at himself.


    Han Hai on one side listened to this, but immediately glared and snorted: "who said you can''t eat when you eat. It is your own muddle headed, do not strive for success, married a incompetent person. Otherwise, how can the descendants of the Han family belong to your family and are in the worst situation? "


    Autumn Mu orange immediately lowered his head, did not refute what.


    At this time, Ye Fan came up with something and said hello to Han River just like Qiu Mu orange.


    "Well? Dad, who is he? Poor relatives from afar? " Han he looked at Ye Fan but frowned.


    Han Hai had no good breath and said coldly, "who else can it be? It''s the son-in-law your sister married. "


    Han he has never met Ye Fan before. Naturally, he doesn''t know him. He just hears that his cousin married a loser.


    Han he didn''t say anything more, but looked at Qiu Mu orange and said faintly: "if you don''t want to lose face, please don''t take him. Let him wait at home. "


    Han Hai also echoed: "Mu orange, what your cousin said is good. Let this son-in-law wait at home. It''s no use whether he goes or not. On the contrary, he gives you shame. You can go with us to the birthday party, and so will Yuhao. Then you will sit with him. "


    "Be obedient, my uncle is also for you!"


    Autumn Mu orange heard here, but also some hesitation.


    Of course, she is not afraid that ye fan will humiliate her. Ye Fan had not been there a few years ago, and their family did not lose face.


    Autumn Mu orange main don''t want to let Ye Fan also follow him to suffer this insult.


    She can''t help it. It''s her mother-in-law. She has to go.


    And ye fan has no blood relationship with the Han family, so you don''t have to go.


    "Mu orange, it''s all here. I''m a nephew and son-in-law. There''s no reason why I can''t see you." Ye Fan is still smiling, light said, still insist on going.


    Han Feifei heard this, hum and smile: "love to go, you go, don''t disrelish."


    Han Hai is also angry cold hum a: "good heart as a donkey liver lung, self humiliation!"


    For ye fan, Han Hai has no good feeling at all.


    See Ye Fan and his uncle their relationship so rigid, she also embarrassed to take Han Hai their car again.


    "Uncle, cousin, you go first. I''ll persuade him again, and then I''ll take a taxi. "


    "OK, Mu orange. Be obedient. Don''t take him. " Han Hai asked, and then the family drove away.


    After that, Qiu Mu orange didn''t persuade Ye Fan any more. Instead, he took a taxi and went with Ye Fan.


    "Why, I''m afraid of fighting with your uncle?" Ye Fan see autumn Mu orange deliberately do not go with Han Hai they in the past, immediately chuckle asked.


    Autumn Mu orange is not good gas way: "you say? How on earth have you offended my uncle, and I have such a bad impression of you. "

 Chapter 156

    Ye Fan holds his head in both hands and leans on the car chair. He says faintly: "I don''t offend you. It''s just that they want me to leave you, and I don''t agree with you


    Autumn Mu Orange: "then you are really thick skinned."


    Ye Fan: "thank you for the compliment."


    Qiu Mu Orange: "listen to Ye Fan''s bold words, Qiu Mu orange almost didn''t die of anger.


    Then she turned her head angrily and ignored Ye Fan, looking out of the window.


    Looking at, autumn Mu orange''s corner of the mouth, unexpectedly unconsciously up, there is a smile to emerge.


    She also did not know why, by Ye Fan shameless Lai Lai, she did not feel anger and shame, but also a kind of inexplicable happiness and sweetness.


    Think of here, autumn Mu orange heart inexplicable a tremor.


    Do you really like him?


    Looking at the side face of the man reflected on the window, autumn Mu orange is confused.


    In the end, she shook her head.


    "No way, no, I won''t like this shameless smelly man." Autumn Mu orange heart stubborn roar, but God knows, she said this is how its, no confidence.


    In fact, autumn Mu orange just don''t want to admit it.


    At that time, she imagined countless times that her favorite person in the future would be a talented young man or a gentle young man. He is talented, accomplished, good-looking, elegant and elegant. He is an outstanding talent in a certain field.


    And ye fan, with her childhood fantasy of the right person, the gap is too big.


    Therefore, Qiu Mu orange of course does not want to admit that one day she will be despised by the kind of man, to completely conquer!


    But a lot of things, if you don''t want to admit it, it won''t happen.


    Hua ~


    the wheels are flying.


    In the land of rivers and seas, blue taxis cut through the sky and drive towards a small town under the river and sea.


    At the same time, Shengtian restaurant.


    After waiting for all night, the big men in Jiangdong finally came to the phone they had been waiting for.


    It''s Chen Ao. Lei Laosan answers.


    "Third Master, how are you?"


    "Have you found out Mr. Chu''s whereabouts?"


    In the room, people are with fear, anxious to ask Lei Laosan.


    After all, these people who were present yesterday offended Mr. Chu. They are naturally anxious and want to go to the door to apologize and get Mr. Chu''s forgiveness.


    Bareheaded Lei Laosan is a slap on the table, a slap, immediately got up: "guys, go!"


    "Go to Dongyang Town, pay homage to Mr. Chu, and plead guilty."


    "By the way, Dutchman''s back-up gift. Take the most expensive and pick the best. "


    "Whether Mr. Chu can forgive us or not, it depends on today whether Jiangdong can survive this disaster or not."


    Shua ~


    all of a sudden, all the people at the table got up and walked downstairs.


    Half an hour later, the number of luxury cars, but like a sword, chopped the sky, toward the east of Jianghai City, galloping away.


    Looking from afar, those dozens of luxury cars are magnificent, just like a hundred rivers flowing into the sea!


    "I''m going to ~"


    "what''s the matter today?"


    "So many luxury cars."


    "Which is not a big man?"


    On the outskirts of Jianghai, pedestrians who come and go look at the rare luxury cars in ordinary days, but now they don''t need money. They roar by, and almost all drive in the same direction. They are envious and shocking.

 Chapter 157

    The Han family was originally a small family in Dongyang town. Later, Mrs. Han was promoted to be a county-level cadre under Jianghai city. Relying on her contacts and resources, she led the whole Han family.


    Now, the three children of Mrs. Han, in addition to the second Han Ling family, are full of mischief.


    But I''m old, but I love my family very much.


    Even if Han Hai had already bought a house for the old lady in the city, she had been living in the old house of Han family.


    Dongyang town.


    It was still early, but several cars had already gathered in front of the old house of the Han family.


    However, most of the people who arrived at this point were close neighbors or children of old lady Han.


    When ye fan and Qiu Mucheng arrive, the two children of old lady Han have arrived.


    Han Hai, the eldest brother, chatted with the old lady, and Han he was also chatting with his grandmother. On the right side of the old lady, there was a middle-aged woman in a coquettish and heavy make-up, bowing her head and playing with her mobile phone.


    This woman, naturally, is Qiu Mu orange''s aunt, Han Yue.


    "Mom, what time is it? Why hasn''t my sister come to celebrate your birthday? This year I haven''t seen you. I think of my sister strangely. I don''t know whether my sister is living well now. I don''t know whether she is well fed or not Han Yue sneered coldly, slightly ironic.


    Han''s old lady, however, gave her little daughter a look: "do you miss your sister? I think you want to show off that your family is better than hers


    Mrs. Han can''t understand her little daughter any more.


    However, in their talk, Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange has already walked in.


    A door, autumn Mu orange then called a grandma.


    "Oh, it''s Cao Cao. He''s here."


    "What about your mother? Why are you alone? Your mother is not ashamed to come? " See autumn Mu orange, Han Yue naturally recognized at a glance, then coldly smile.


    Over the years, old lady Han''s birthday party has a convention.


    That''s her three children. Each family sits on a table, and the guests who come will sit on the table of their own, which is good for communication.


    Therefore, Han Yue can still remember that at the old lady''s birthday banquet last year, the table where Han Hai''s family and her own house were filled with guests, all of them fawning on them to celebrate the old lady''s birthday. Only Han Ling and her family''s table was cold and quiet. No one came except the three of them.


    I thought I could see her second sister''s jokes this year, but Han Yue didn''t expect that her second sister Han Li would not come for fear of humiliation.


    Qiu Mucheng doesn''t speak, just stands there with Ye Fan. Mrs. Han doesn''t say anything to let them sit down. Naturally, Qiu Mucheng doesn''t dare to sit down.


    "Why, you brought a valet here?"


    "Mu orange, yes. It seems that I''ve made a fortune this year. I''ve brought a porter with me when I go out. " At this time, Han Yue is to notice the autumn Mu orange behind Ye Fan, suddenly surprised way.


    Qiu Mu orange is a little embarrassed, and then he replies: "aunt, he is Ye Fan. It''s your nephew and son-in-law. "


    Autumn Mu orange words, not only let Han Yue, even Han old lady, are slightly surprised.


    "What?"


    "He is the son-in-law who comes to visit."


    "The loser you married."


    "I heard that in the past three years, your husband has done nothing, and it''s all up to you."


    "Mu orange, did you take the wrong medicine?"


    "On what occasion did you bring him?"


    "What are you doing here? Is it disgraceful? "


    "Ha ha ~" Han Yue was immediately happy and looked at Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange in front of him like a joke.


    The neighbors, who came to celebrate Mrs. Han''s birthday, also looked at Ye Fan with a slight sarcasm and made comments.


    ...


    "unexpectedly, the daughter of the second family married a son-in-law?"


    "Or a loser?"


    "How could she have such a nephew and son-in-law even if she wanted to be famous all her life?"


    "Isn''t it humiliating ~"


    ...


    listening to the small talk, Mrs. Han, who was still smiling, was suddenly upset. The old face immediately sank down and said in a cold voice, "what about your mother? What should come should not come, and what should not come. "


    "Who asked you to bring him?"


    For ye fan, this nephew and son-in-law, Mrs. Han has always been dissatisfied. I wanted to divorce Qiu Mucheng for a long time.


    Qiu Mu orange''s face paled for a moment: "grandma, don''t do this. Ye Fan is also a kind of heart, and wants to celebrate your birthday."


    "Is it? Well, I''d like to see what kind of gift this worthless son-in-law has prepared to celebrate your grandmother''s birthday Han old lady did not speak, but Han Yue said in a voice.

 Chapter 158

    She held her hands and looked scornful of a smile.


    Ye Fan then walked over and politely said to Mrs. Han, "I don''t know what grandma likes, so I specially ask my mother to send me some catties of tea from the countryside. It''s absolutely green and pollution-free. It''s refreshing and brain boosting. I hope grandma will take it. "


    Ye Fan said these words finish, all around immediately a faint chuckle.


    Han Yue, in particular, is full of sarcasm and laughter: "ha ha, the original Mu orange husband is still a country bumpkin."


    "Your own tea? Green and pollution-free? The wild vegetables in the countryside are still green and pollution-free. Why don''t you collect a few catties and give them to my mother. "


    "I''m really laughing. How much tea is worth? I''m afraid it''s not worth the wild ginseng I sent. Do you want to send it out? "


    "Mom, I think it''s because they didn''t treat your birthday as a matter of a moment. They just took something casually and perfunctorily."


    "Just like your daughter, I''m so stupid. I''ve spent hundreds of thousands of dollars to buy you wild ginseng to fill your body."


    Han Yue''s eyes full of scorn, a show off look.


    People around him were surprised.


    "I''ll go, savage ginseng."


    "that''s a treasure you can''t ask for."


    "The third daughter of the Han family really has a heart."


    "What filial piety


    "The old lady has a good daughter ~"


    people exclaimed.


    Han Yue is more proud and looks down at Ye Fan.


    Qiu Mu orange couldn''t listen to it at this time. He said to Ye Fan in a voice: "little aunt, Ye Fan after all," of course, it doesn''t matter. People raise ginseng. But the key is that you, the ginseng, not only have disordered fibrous roots, but also have dark black color. When you get closer, you have a little peculiar smell


    "If what I expected is good, the ginseng should be given to my aunt by others, and then my aunt put it into bad condition at home. Then I think of honoring grandma."


    Ye Fan said faintly, with a smile in his mouth.


    But Han Yue is already muddled, full of horror, heart is set off the waves.


    He... How did he know?


    Ye Fan is obviously not ready to let Han Yue off, but his words are low and he still says it.


    "Although my tea is not precious, I am filial to Mu orange. But what about you, taking the inferior as the best, referring to the poison as the treasure, and taking the deteriorated ginseng as perfunctory to grandma, I don''t know what the reason is? "


    "Is it that my aunt wants to make today''s grandma''s birthday a funeral


    Only if the gold and stone fall.


    Ye Fan''s utterance is loud and resounding, which reverberates throughout the hall.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall was dead and silent.


    As for Han Yue himself, she was pale, as if she had been slapped in the face by Ye Fan. The whole person was almost scared out of her wits!

 Chapter 159

    Ye Fan''s words are too heavy, just like thunder. Han Yue was confused at that time.


    He was pale and terrified.


    Others were equally shocked.


    After all, if ye fan''s words are true, Han Yue is unfilial.


    It''s OK to replace inferior products with good ones. They even refer to poisons as treasures and give them to the old lady as a birthday gift. If the old lady really eats anything, will this good birthday feast really become a funeral feast?


    "Fart!"


    "He''s talking nonsense."


    "Mom, don''t believe him. He is a poor boy from the countryside. Has he ever seen ginseng?"


    "Not to mention the more precious wild ginseng."


    "He''s just talking nonsense, confusing right and wrong. He framed me


    "Mom, you can''t believe this loser ~"


    Han Yue is also completely flustered. The whole person is like a mad dog who has been trampled on his tail. He asks for old lady Han in panic, and points to Ye Fan to scold.


    "You son of a bitch, you are a white eyed wolf."


    "You eat my niece''s and drink my niece''s, and now you''re still talking nonsense and embarrassing me."


    "You... You... You''re simply, totally ungrateful!"


    "You are here to make trouble today


    Han Yue points to Ye Fan and scolds, shivering all over her body.


    However, Ye Fan is laughing, as if hearing the most funny joke in the world.


    "Auntie, what you said is ridiculous."


    "What do you have to do with what I eat and drink


    "What''s more, now that you know that Mu Chen is your niece, it''s embarrassing to know that Mu Chen is your niece. But when you insulted Mu Cheng and me just now, could you consider your niece''s feelings?"


    "Say I''m heartless. I think you''re the one who''s lost my conscience."


    "I don''t want to give anything that has gone bad to grandma, but I still don''t admit it. Have you ever thought that if grandma listens to your words and really eats something good or bad, you can bear the responsibility? "


    In the face of Han Yue''s scolding, Ye Fan is fearless, smiling and cold.


    After several questions in a row, Han Yue was still speechless, flushed and retreated several steps.


    At the end of the day, Ye Fan stepped forward and respectfully said to Mrs. Han, "grandma, what I said just now is true. If you don''t believe it, you can send people to smell the so-called wild ginseng to see if it''s pungent. If you don''t believe it, you can take it to a special drugstore and let people identify it. "


    Ye Fancheng bamboo in the chest, deep voice said.


    Under Ye Fan''s words, the guests who got close to the wild ginseng began to get close and smell it carefully. Finally, they all frowned.


    "I''ll go!"


    "That son-in-law is right."


    "It really smells. It''s good to be far away. It''s very pungent to be near. "


    ...


    "I didn''t expect that ~"


    "the third daughter of the Han family is really human face and beast heart!"


    "Dressed like a dog, how cruel is your heart?"


    "My mother and mother are reluctant to buy birthday gifts, and take bad things to perfunctory."


    "You see, no matter how rich she is, she is not willing to give you a cent, but also poison you with bad things. It''s not as good as that son-in-law. Although things are not expensive, they are filial. "


    ...


    for a moment, the guests in the hall immediately began to discuss, and the people''s eyes at Han Yue changed one after another.


    Han Hai, the eldest son of the Han family, can''t sit still. After all, if it''s true, today''s birthday party will be a big loss for them.

 Chapter 160

    At this time, Han Hai''s face was as black as iron. He suddenly patted the table and said to Han Yue angrily, "say, what''s going on?"


    "Big brother, I ~ I ~ ~"


    Han Yue saw that the paper could not cover the fire, and the whole person almost cried.


    The fact is similar to Ye Fan''s expectation. This ginseng was given to her by her son-in-law, Mo Xuan. At that time, she sent two ginseng, one planted artificially and one wild ginseng.


    She ate the wild ginseng herself, but she forgot this one.


    Just found out a few days ago, she wanted to be a wild ginseng for her mother''s birthday. Anyway, it''s almost the same. No one can see it. It''s worth twice as much.


    But Han Yue killed did not expect, all people did not see, unexpectedly was a poor boy to recognize.


    "But big brother, I really don''t mean to hurt mother."


    "Mom, you have to believe me, you have to believe me, I don''t know it''s gone bad ~"


    Han Yue almost cried. It seems that she is really scared.


    After all, Ye Fan put a big hat on her, and wanted to murder her mother. She was afraid that Han Yue would not be able to mix with her mother.


    "Son of a bitch, you unexpectedly..." Han Hai was furious and wanted to denounce Han Yue for being unfilial. However, old lady Han waved her hand and stopped Han Hai.


    "Xiaohai, what''s your hurry?"


    "I lose my temper before I know it clearly."


    "You don''t listen to your sister''s words, but you listen to the words of a helpless son-in-law?"


    "Ma, are you?" Han Hai has some doubts. I don''t know what the old lady means.


    "I bought this ginseng with me a few days ago, and it was me who chose it, or Yueer took the money. It''s not clear whether wild ginseng is right now, but even if it is, it''s my old bone who was cheated by the profiteer. What''s the matter with yue''er? On the contrary, she wasted several hundred thousand yuan of Yueer''s money. "


    "It''s you who are a door-to-door son-in-law. If you don''t talk nonsense here, you don''t respect your elders and put on your hat to confuse the public and the public."


    "Han family, how can I tolerate you?"


    Han''s words changed, but she directed the spearhead directly to Ye Fan.


    On hearing this, Han Yue was stunned, and then the original fear on her pretty face immediately disappeared, but a smile and pride reappeared.


    "Yes, this wild ginseng was selected by my mother herself. Ye Fan, you say it''s ginseng, and you say it''s deteriorated. That means my mother doesn''t know how to buy it?"


    "You are such a coward


    "If you are a son-in-law, you dare to offend me and my mother."


    "How can we, Han family, tolerate such a thing as you have no respect for?"


    "Not yet


    "There is no nephew like you in the Han family."


    Han Yue scolded angrily.


    Han Hai is also angry, said Ye Fan is not a thing, do not understand the etiquette.


    Han Feifei also sneered: "sister autumn, this kind of person you still don''t divorce, what do you keep?"


    "You know how to make trouble."


    This sudden overturn, so that the guests are also unprepared.


    But then, but also attitude a turn, also began to aim at Ye Fan.


    "Yes, the little daughter of the Han family is famous for her filial piety. How could she do such a wicked thing?"


    "It''s this son-in-law, a poor force in the countryside. Has he ever seen wild ginseng? "


    "It''s just plain nonsense!"


    For a moment, people blame Ye Fan one after another.


    Ye Fan was stunned in situ for a long time, but at last he laughed at himself.


    The mistake is to make people think too simple.


    He should have thought of the result now.

 Chapter 161

    In the eyes of Mrs. Han, Ye Fan was originally a man of a foreign surname, and he was also a despised son-in-law. Han Yue, however, is her own daughter. What''s more, Han Yue''s son-in-law is the young master of the Mo family.


    The Mo family in Jingzhou is a big family. It has a lot of connections in business and politics.


    Whether Han he, his grandson, can be promoted in the future, he may have to rely on Han Yue''s son-in-law.


    Therefore, in today''s situation, Mrs. Han naturally wants to protect Han Yue.


    No matter what Ye Fan said is true or false, Mrs. Han will not make her daughter a fool of herself.


    As for his nephew and son-in-law, he is a country bumpkin who has no ability and background. How can Mrs. Han care about his dignity.


    Ye Fan is not a fool. When Mrs. Han spoke just now, Ye Fan''s heart was as bright as a mirror. Everything can be seen.


    He didn''t argue any more, and there was no need to say anything more. He just looked at Mrs. Han and said with a smile: "grandma, you really know that relatives are far away from each other. Son in law, I admire you


    Admire two words, Ye Fan bite the extra heavy.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you speak to the old lady like that?"


    "Autumn Mu orange, look at the good husband you married and the good man you are looking for, it''s not big or small!"


    Han Haidun was more angry and rebuked again.


    Qiaoqiu didn''t dare to look down at her pale face.


    Ye Fan walked over and looked at the autumn Mu orange and said with a laugh: "Mu orange, maybe today, I really shouldn''t have come."


    "I''m sorry to have you humiliated again because of me."


    "I''d better not stay here."


    "You can celebrate grandma''s birthday with peace of mind. Anyway, she''s your grandmother after all. "


    No one felt what kind of emotion Ye Fan felt in his deep words.


    After that, he stopped staying. He looked back at Han Yue and others who were gloating and laughing. He turned around and walked to the door of Han''s house.


    "Good to go!"


    "This kind of person is not worthy to enter the door of my Han family." Han Yue sneered.


    Han Hai also snorted coldly, and then looked at Qiu Mu Orange: "Mu orange, now you should give up on him. After the birthday party, divorce him. My uncle will find you a better home


    Old lady Han also nodded: "Mu orange, listen to your uncle. Your uncle will not harm you. "


    "Ye Fan, he is not worthy of you, let alone my Han family''s granddaughter."


    Han''s family are talking about it, all belittling Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan did not speak, just walked, no one knows, at the moment Ye Fan''s back, how lonely.


    And autumn Mu orange, has been quietly standing there, listening to Ye Fan''s footsteps, but also listening to the rebuke of the Han family, is silent.


    However, all of a sudden, Qiu Mu orange is quietly looking up, and then in the eyes of all the people, I saw the most beautiful girl of the Han family, quietly turned around, a pair of slender jade arms, just like this, seized Ye Fan''s hand without hesitation.


    Ye Fan is stunned and looks back at the red eyes of autumn Mu orange.


    "Ye Fan, if I don''t let you go, you can''t go!"


    Bei teeth nibble at the red lips, but autumn Mu orange is shouting at Ye Fan.


    In this case, no one knows how much pressure and courage Qiu Mucheng has to face when he says these words.


    Later, Qiu Muchuan looked up at his grandmother, Han Hai and others: "grandma, it was Ye Fan who ran into my aunt just now. I apologize to her on his behalf, just like Grandma. But ye fan came with me to celebrate grandma''s birthday. If grandma insisted on driving him away, Mu orange would have to accompany him. "


    Autumn Mu orange''s words are firm, but they are loud.


    Han old lady heard, but her whole body trembled with anger: "Mu orange, are you threatening grandma?"

 Chapter 162

    "Ridiculous!"


    "Nonsense!" Han Hai is also furious.


    Han Yue sneered: "it''s really picky. Don''t forget who''s blood your body is flowing!"


    However, in the face of fury, Qiu Mu orange did not have any intention of changing his mind.


    Old Mrs. Han was so angry that she didn''t expect that Qiu Mucheng, who had always been a good girl in front of her, would disobey her meaning one day for the sake of a useless son-in-law?


    When the scene was out of control, Han he, who had not spoken, said in a voice: "grandma, don''t let them go. Sister came from Yunzhou, after all, is not a filial piety to you. What''s more, today is a day of great joy. Don''t be angry. Everything is going well with your family. "


    Under Han he''s persuasion, Mrs. Han finally loosened her mouth and did not drive Ye Fan away.


    However, the whole Han family''s antipathy to Ye Fan is undoubtedly extremely strong.


    At this time, there was a roar of cars outside the old house of Han family.


    Then, a man and a woman got off the car, carrying a lot of bags and then walked into the old house of the Han family.


    "Come on


    "Xiaoyu and Wenxuan are coming. Help me to meet her."


    Seeing the visitors, the Han family immediately became boiling.


    For a moment, old Mrs. Han, Han Hai, and Han he and other Han family all ran to the door with a smile on their faces to meet Han Yu and his wife.


    "How are you, grandma?"


    "Xiaoyu and I are here to celebrate your birthday."


    "Long life to you!"


    At the door came a handsome man''s voice of congratulation. It was Han Yu''s husband, the young master of the Mohist family, Mo Wenxuan.


    Han''s old lady laughed and said, "ha ha, Wen Xuan, you''ve seen the outside world. You''ve seen too much."


    "What are you doing with all this stuff?"


    "Too expensive!"


    "It''s OK when people come. There''s no need to spend any more money."


    "As long as you come in person, even if you buy me a few yuan a catty of tea, grandma will be satisfied."


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    old lady Han laughs, but she completely forgets that ye fan has just given up tea.


    At this time, if it was not for seeing it with her own eyes, Ye Fan could hardly believe that old lady Han could be so kind and warm.


    Looking at the audience in front of them, Han Yu and Mo Wenxuan, like the stars and the moon, are in the heart of Qiu Mu orange, but they are inexplicably sad.


    The original smile, unknowingly will be dark down, the most beautiful face, also slowly low.


    She is also the granddaughter of old lady Han, who is also two generations behind. However, the treatment of her and her cousin Han Yu is undoubtedly quite different.


    Even if autumn Mu orange has been used to humble, used to ordinary, but when the pro body will this gap, the kind of loss, that kind of despised humiliation, still makes people very uncomfortable.


    Ye Fan walks past from the back and comforts Qiu Mu Orange: "Mu orange, why envy? Believe me, before long, those who look down on you will regret it. "


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, but in the deep pupil, it is suffused with inexplicable light.


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away, dozens of luxury cars, but as if running like a race, running wildly.


    Millions of luxury cars run on the dirt roads in the suburbs, but they bring dust all over the sky.


    "Damn it, drive fast!"


    "Overtake the cars ahead."


    "Don''t be robbed by Chen Ao."


    "Mr. Chu is from Yunzhou. How can I be the first Li Er to support him?" In Audi, Li Er swears.

 Chapter 163

    "What are you doing there


    "Not yet. I''m going to help you carry things."


    Han Yu and their gifts can be quite a lot, just Wuliangye and other rare wine has two boxes, plus other rare tonic treasures, the back of the car is almost full.


    At this time, Han he is thinking of Ye Fan, and then he shouts in a deep voice and asks Ye Fan to move things in the past.


    "That''s it


    "Not a wink?"


    "I didn''t see my daughter and her son-in-law coming. I didn''t come out to meet her?"


    "Eat and drink, and you don''t want to work yet?" Han Yue also despises Tao.


    Ye Fan frowned, but after all, they were elders. If they disobeyed, they would certainly make Mu orange more embarrassed, so they got up to help.


    "Hello, uncle."


    "Feifei is also more and more beautiful ~" after Han Yu arrived, she exchanged greetings to her relatives.


    Han Feifei also laughed: "no, I''m not as beautiful as my sister Qiu."


    There are many descendants of the Han family, but the beauty of autumn Mu orange is still a peak that no one can surpass.


    Han Yu frowned on hearing this.


    No one likes to hear and be praised in front of his face by other women, even if that person is his cousin.


    "Xiaoyu, here you are." Qiu Mu orange also came up at this time and said hello to Han Yu.


    "Yes, cousin." Han Yu is also polite smile, "Auntie, how can not see aunt? Did you come by yourself


    Qiu Mu orange did not speak, but Han Yu''s mother, Han Yue, said with a sneer: "your aunt, she is afraid of disgrace, so she didn''t come. Let a son-in-law come with your cousin to celebrate grandma''s birthday


    "My son-in-law? Mom, what kind of son-in-law? " Mo Wenxuan at this time also came over, heard Han Yue''s words, immediately asked in doubt.


    "Wenxuan, you don''t know, you cousin. She married a son-in-law."


    "Oh, brother-in-law?" Mo Wenxuan suddenly realized.


    "My brother-in-law, Wenxuan, he doesn''t deserve to be called like that. He''s just a country bumpkin who doesn''t have any skills. He doesn''t carry boxes there?" Han Yue disdains to smile and points to Ye Fan in front.


    Mo Wenxuan and Han Yu''s husband and wife also met Ye Fan for the first time. After seeing this, they immediately shook their heads and laughed. They didn''t even fight, and their eyebrows were a little contemptuous and disdainful.


    Also, no ability, no family, who will look up to?


    "But Wenxuan, do you know what gift he sent to your grandmother? Just sent a few catties of broken tea, estimated to be dozens of yuan. It''s no shame. "


    "I said a few words about him, but he was very proud. He directly contradicted me in public and said that I would murder your grandmother. It''s so powerful that it''s frightening. " Han Yue is telling her daughter and son-in-law what she just said.


    On hearing this, Han Yu frowned: "Mom, what did you say? Did you say the redundant son-in-law insulted you just now? How brave he is


    When Han Yu heard that her mother was contradicted by Ye Fan, she became angry.


    Han Hai said with a smile: "OK, Han Yu, don''t be angry. Your grandmother has already taught him a lesson. Isn''t that guy more honest now? "


    Mo Wenxuan also nodded and comforted Han Yue: "Mom, don''t take a common view with such a small person. Generally, people like this have a bad temper. Don''t worry about it. "


    "That is, sister Yu, brother-in-law Wenxuan, come in and sit down, don''t just stand." Han Feifei also said with a smile at this time, and then beckoned everyone into the hall to sit down.


    For ye fan, but no one cares, no one cares.

 Chapter 164

    And autumn Mu orange hear them so belittle Ye Fan, the heart is also very uncomfortable.


    However, what they said was the truth.


    After all the people arrived, Mrs. Han began to let everyone sit down.


    "Wenxuan, your house is at the table on the left."


    "Han Hai, your house is at the table on the right."


    In the main hall, Mrs. Han only held two tables, one for the eldest Han Hai''s family and the other for the third Han Yue''s. Qiu Mu orange''s mother didn''t come this time, so naturally she didn''t specially prepare a banquet for her family.


    "Mu Chen, you can sit at the table with your uncle. Anyway, you don''t have many guests in your house, so I don''t want to set it up for you. " Han old lady said a light, but there is no fear of autumn Mu orange feeling.


    Autumn Mu orange also did not have what opinion: "just grandma, Ye Fan?"


    "Well, you''re very concerned with him?" Mrs. Han was not happy.


    Han Hai also said at this time: "an incompetent son-in-law, it is difficult to get into the hall of elegance. I''ll have a table set up in the yard in a moment. Don''t worry, you won''t be hungry for that trash. "


    Han Hai said this, let autumn Mu orange face more ugly.


    The Han Yue family on one side suddenly laughed. Han Yu, in particular, is proud and proud.


    How can autumn Mu orange look good again? Is not married a loser, in the future life is doomed to be trampled on her feet, by all people look down on.


    "Cousin, my uncle is right. It''s really hard for a son-in-law who comes to visit us to eat in the courtyard, and we have done our utmost to make him eat in the yard."


    "But cousin, if you say you marry such a person, our Han family will also be disgraced by you. Don''t you think about divorcing him? "


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll let Wenxuan find you a good wife''s family. Xiao Liu, the driver of our family, is just divorced. He has a child and his age is similar to yours. I think it is suitable for you. " Han Yu pretends to care.


    Mo Wenxuan also nodded: "yes, cousin. That son-in-law is not worthy of you. After the birthday party, you divorce him. I''ll talk to the driver Xiao Liu when I go back. Although his family background is not very superior, he is also an ordinary family, which is definitely better than this son-in-law. "


    "What''s more, I offer him 10000 wages a month. He is honest and treats people very well. As long as I speak, he won''t refuse this marriage." Mo Wenxuan light installed force, attracted many people around.


    I thought that Han Yu is a good husband. The driver drives 10000 yuan a month. How rich is his family?


    Autumn Mu orange''s little aunt Han Yue also immediately agreed: "ha ha, this marriage is good! Mu orange, you see how good your cousin is to you. She worries about her marriage. It''s still such a good match. "


    "Wenxuan, when you go back in the evening, you will try your best to promote the marriage."


    "Yes, Ma."


    Autumn Mu orange has not yet said, Han Yue this family is a pair of must do the marriage.


    But Han Hai, Han Feifei and others did not speak.


    After all, they are not fools. They can tell that Han Yu and their efforts to promote the marriage are not well intentioned.


    Not to mention that the driver is a second marriage, and children, the identity of the driver alone, has been inferior. If Qiu Mu orange really becomes the wife of the driver of Han Yu''s family, then it is no different from being held down by Han Yu''s family all his life.


    This family is clearly humiliating Qiu Mu orange.


    "No, Ye Fan is very good. I have no intention of divorce." Han Yu''s family are still laughing at themselves, but Qiu Mu orange suddenly gets up, with no expression on his face, and replies in a deep voice. He refuses directly, leaving no face for Han Yu''s family.


    Then, Qiu Mu orange looked at old lady Han again and said slowly, "grandma, I won''t sit in the hall anymore. I''ll have dinner in the yard with Ye Fan. "

 Chapter 165

    After Qiu Mu orange finished, he didn''t wait for Mrs. han to answer. Then he got up and walked out of the hall.


    "Mu orange, nonsense!"


    "Come back ~"


    Han Hai is staring and yelling at Qiu Mu orange.


    However, as if he hadn''t heard it, Qiu Mu orange, with her red lips, eyebrows and eyes like ink, and a long skirt, ignored the eyes of the people and walked in the direction of Ye Fan. Then he sat down with Ye Fan in the courtyard outside the hall.


    "What is this?"


    "We are kind enough to introduce him to his mother-in-law, but we don''t appreciate it or say anything about it. Do you still have such an attitude?"


    "Mom, look at you great granddaughter!"


    Han Yue was so angry that she didn''t think that Qiu Mu orange would not give them any face. Good intentions to introduce her to the object, this person has not yet met, directly refused.


    Or in front of so many people, this is undoubtedly in the face of the Han Yue family, their family naturally unhappy.


    Han Yue has no scruples and complains directly to the old lady. But Mo Wenxuan was silent, his face cold and deep.


    Obviously, Qiu Mu orange brushed his face in public, which made Mo Wenxuan unhappy.


    However, Han Feifei said a few words in a low voice for Qiu Mu Orange: "Auntie, I can''t blame my sister Qiu for being angry. The main person you introduced, the conditions... "


    before Han Feifei finished, Han Yue exploded immediately, and said angrily:" what''s the matter? What happened to Xiao Liu''s condition? "


    "A working family has a house and a job. It''s ten thousand a month. What''s wrong with him? Is it not a thousand times and ten thousand times better than the son-in-law who comes to visit? "


    "She still dislikes it? She even married a loser. What qualification does she have to dislike others


    "If it wasn''t for my Wenxuan who was the boss of Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu didn''t dare to refuse. Otherwise, I''ll tell you, she may not be looked up to by Xiao Liu. "


    "It''s really kind of you to treat yourself like a donkey''s liver and lung. You should not appreciate it if you take up your stool. The white eyed wolf is just like this."


    Han Yue was very angry and swearing.


    Han Yu on the other side said, "OK, mom? Since my cousin is ungrateful, we will not worry about it


    "She''s willing to follow a loser. Anyway, it''s his own to suffer and suffer."


    "God helps those who help themselves. My cousin, who is good or bad, is willing to degenerate. No one can help him."


    "After all, she will suffer."


    Han Yu sneered coldly, but full of sarcasm.


    "It''s true that she didn''t have a princess''s life, and she was sick. The little Liu was so kind and honest that she was not enough to deserve her."


    "She didn''t dislike it, but she did?"


    "She deserves it?"


    Han Yu is also very angry in her heart. Originally, Han Yu sent a wechat to her driver Xiao Liu, asking him to come over at night to meet Qiu Mucheng, and have a blind date first.


    Now, Qiu Mu orange refused without saying a word.


    "Well, we''re not people inside and outside?"


    "When Xiao Liu comes in at night, how can we tell them?"


    Han Yu is also complaining.


    "Ah Dou, who is ignorant of the current situation, good or bad, and can''t help him up." Mo Wenxuan is also a cold hum, the words are extremely unhappy.


    "It''s really Mu Cheng''s mistake. He doesn''t understand any politeness. Xiaoyu, Wenxuan, don''t be angry with you. When the party is over, I''ll give her a good lecture. Don''t worry. She won''t listen to me Mrs. Han comforts the family.


    After saying that, Mrs. Han looked at the back of Qiu Mu orange''s leaving, and snorted in displeasure: "this autumn Mu orange, now used to it, is becoming more and more disrespectful. Anyone dares to fight back. "

 Chapter 166

    "Grandma, you can''t blame sister Qiu. The driver''s condition is not very good. He is still married two times with a child. He can''t compare with my brother Yuhao. "


    "My brother Yuhao''s family is the crown prince of the 10 billion group. He is young and promising, and falls in love with sister Qiu at first sight. My sister Qiu is also more delicate than Hua, and she can''t marry a driver who drives for others no matter how poor she is." Han Feifei is young and has no scruples about speaking, but she is still fighting for Qiu Mucheng.


    "Feifei, don''t talk nonsense!" Han Hai stares at Han Feifei and signals to shut her up.


    But it was obviously late. This time, Han Yu was also angry: "well, it''s us who are sentimental. Are we meddling in our own affairs?"


    "Who''s my sister Mucheng? She''s so beautiful that she''s married to the mayor''s son. The driver of our family is so mean that she doesn''t deserve it."


    "Xiao Yu, don''t listen to your sister''s nonsense." Han Hai was quick to explain that, after all, whether his son''s career can be promoted depends on the influence of Mo Wenxuan''s family. Han Yu, of course, dare not offend him.


    Later, Han Hai asked his daughter Han Feifei to apologize, which brought the matter to light.


    At this time, the sun was already rising, and it was near noon.


    According to past experience, it is almost time for the first group of guests to arrive at this time.


    At this time, the door of Han''s house has been covered with red carpet. In the hall, Han Hai and Han Yue are sitting there, waiting for their guests to come.


    Outside the hall, Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange are sitting quietly.


    Looking at them, Han Yu''s family immediately laughed.


    "Cousin, cousin, you are too muddy to support the wall. You are willing to degenerate. He took the initiative to sit at a table with that loser. "


    "Wait a minute, when we are full of guests and you are still alone, how can you step down when I see it?"


    "When you are disgraced and disgraced, I''ll see if you still have the pride you just had!"


    Han Yu grinned triumphantly, and her face covered with cosmetics was full of wanton smiles.


    Her mother Han Yue is also a proud face, looking at Ye Fan and autumn Mu orange, their table is full of disdain and ridicule.


    Their family, more and more looking forward to the next scene.


    "Xiaohe, I heard that you have made great achievements in the town. I''m afraid there will be more guests for you this time than my Wenxuan. Maybe the county magistrate will have to come to support you. " In the past years, the first to arrive were the guests of Han Hai''s family. After all, their family lived in Jianghai, so they were naturally the first to arrive.


    Han he was modest and said with a smile: "my sister-in-law is joking. I have not had enough experience. I can''t compare with my brother-in-law Wenxuan."


    Mo Wenxuan is a young master of the Mohist family. He has been in charge of family affairs instead of his father these years.


    The identity of the young master of the Mohist family alone has attracted many people. Last time, two tables were set up for the guests who came to celebrate the old lady''s birthday. What''s more, today''s Mo Wenxuan is looking forward to inheriting his father''s career and completely controlling the Mohist school.


    In this case, people have estimated that they are afraid that the guests coming to Mo Wenxuan will break the threshold.


    "Ha ha ~"


    Han Yue smiles with pride. The better her daughter marries, the more face she will have as a mother.


    Han Yu is full of pride, more and more looking forward to the next birthday party.


    As for Mo Wenxuan, it is still a calm look, but the corner of the mouth that wipe arrogant smile, is pretending to be very forced.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "happy birthday, old lady Han."


    finally, the first group of guests arrived outside the old house of Han family.

 Chapter 167

    "Come on, big brother. Your guests are here."


    See finally have a guest to arrive, Han Yue is to urge a sound, Han Hai father and son two people with even rise to greet.


    "Mr. Han, we are not late."


    At the beginning, some of Han Hai''s colleagues came.


    Han Hai is a senior executive of a state-owned enterprise in Jianghai. Now Han Hai''s mother''s birthday, the employees who work under Han Hai naturally come to celebrate her birthday with gifts.


    "Not late, not late, please come in." Han Hai and his son warmly welcomed him.


    "Mrs. Han, we are still friends of Mr. Han. Today we specially come here to celebrate your old man''s birthday."


    "This is the peach I asked people to buy from abroad. I wish the old lady good health."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. You''re welcome. You can come. You don''t have to bring a gift." Mrs. Han smiles politely.


    "How can we do that? Mr. Han has taken good care of us in the company. Now that Mr. Han''s mother is on her birthday, how can we, who have received Mr. Han''s favor, not come to celebrate our birthday?"


    Between the greetings, there were several people coming in with gifts, all in suits and leather shoes, carrying all kinds of precious gifts. At first glance, they were people of high status.


    "Mayor Han, we are not late. Where is the old lady? Let''s celebrate her birthday


    Hearing this address, people will know that these people are heading for the Han River.


    "No, no, come on in. My grandmother is in the hall."


    Han he called the people into the hall.


    In a short time, the hall became lively.


    "Old lady Han, Wang Zhenxiang from Fengxiang food factory in Dongyang Town, I wish you a happy birthday and good health


    "If your grandson is young and promising, you will have to live a few more years ~"


    ...


    "Niu Zhengfei, director of Shanshui thin plate factory, wishes the old lady a long life ~"


    ...


    "Shen Shanhua, deputy mayor of Dongyang Town, wish the old lady a happy birthday ~"


    "you have a good grandson ~"


    "Han he is so promising that you have a successor. ¡±


    the hall of Han family is very lively.


    Today, almost all the factory directors of Dongyang town and some leaders of the town government have arrived.


    After entering the hall, seeing Han he, they scrambled to shake hands. At this time, Han Feifei would also come forward to call his uncle to brush his sense of existence. Then, led by Han he, these people went to celebrate the old lady''s birthday and present presents.


    Just a moment later, the table in front of Mrs. Han was full of all kinds of rare gifts.


    The neighbors around him looked at it, but he was envious in his heart.


    "The grandson of the Han family is really promising."


    "So many people are coming to celebrate the old lady''s birthday


    "The next generation of the Han family has produced a talent."


    "It seems that this year, I''m afraid the eldest family has the most guests."


    The crowd was full of admiration.


    Listening to the praise of the people around him, Han he is full of energy. And his son so promising, Han Hai is also very proud. The old face is full of pride and pride.


    "Ye Fan, do you see that there is an endless stream of guests from my son Han River. And none of you


    "This is the gap between poverty and wealth. This is the gap between the lower and the better. This is the difference between waste and real dragon, just like the difference between cloud and mud


    At this time, Han Hai is passing by Ye Fan. He stopped and held himself aloof. The words are full of high spirits.


    His son is so promising. How can Han Hai not be proud when he is a father?


    Compared with his son Han he, Ye Fan is naturally more unbearable. At this time, Han Hai, while showing off his son, looks at Ye Fan''s eyes, but is full of disdain and sneer.


    He said this to Ye Fan, just to see Ye Fan''s self abased and embarrassed appearance. However, he is disappointed, Ye Fan is still calm, and if he doesn''t hear Han Hai''s words, he lowers his head and quietly tastes tea.

 Chapter 168

    Ye Fan''s reaction, no doubt, makes Han Hai extremely unhappy.


    "Well, the mud can''t hold up the wall!"


    "Mu orange, up to now, don''t you want to divorce this trash?"


    "Today''s birthday party, if your man is as promising as your cousin, how can your family be so lonely that there is no birthday guests?"


    "You family, also will not be so unbearable, has been in the Han family can not look up."


    Han Hai said coldly, sullen.


    Autumn Mu orange did not speak, just lowered his head, pretty face pale, silent.


    "You girl, think about it yourself."


    "Do you choose to continue to follow this loser, or to find another home?"


    Han Hai didn''t stay here any more. He snorted and left.


    At this time, at the door of the old house of the Han family, a range rover stopped slowly.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Land Rover, million luxury cars!"


    "Come on, Han Hai. You''ve got a big man in your family."


    Although the former guests were extraordinary in Dongyang Town, most of them only drove more than 100000 cars. The best Audi A4 was only about 300000. But now a million luxury cars have arrived, which is just like going up in an instant.


    The neighbor at the door suddenly exclaimed.


    At this time, a man has already stepped out of the car, he adjusted his hair, took a look at the door, and then walked to the old house.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s been a long way, hard work ~"


    Han he thought he was coming for him, so he came up to shake hands. Although Han he didn''t know this person in front of him, he probably was a factory director in the town.


    After all, Dongyang town is not small, and Han he has seen many people, but it is impossible for everyone to know.


    "Well, are you?" Seeing the visitor, Shen Fei is slightly stunned.


    Han he was stunned: "you don''t know me? I''m Han he, the mayor of Dongyang town. I said it was very kind of you to congratulate me. What kind of gift would you bring to us? "


    Han he exchanged greetings, but went to Shen Fei''s hand to receive the birthday gift, ready to help him carry it in.


    When Shen Fei heard this, he immediately looked at him like an idiot: "Han he? The mayor? "


    "Let me go, NIMA!"


    "Do I know you?"


    "Sesame big broken official, also with this less set close?"


    "Do you know who Ben Shao is? Laozi is Shen Fei, the little leader of Shen''s jewelry group


    "A poor mayor, you also deserve to let Ben Shao give you a gift?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Shen Fei directly scolds him, thinking that Han he is a little punk who is going to make trouble, so he won''t care.


    Han River was covered at that time.


    But hearing Shen Fei''s words, the whole old house of Han family is quiet.


    "Shen''s jewelry?"


    "Is it Shen''s jewelry from Yunzhou?"


    "The biggest jewelry enterprise in Jiangdong?"


    "100 billion group!"


    "My God, it''s amazing!"


    "The young leaders of Shen''s group have arrived?"


    "Who is it? Who has such a big face?"


    After a brief silence, the crowd exploded.


    Those factory directors in Dongyang town were even more frightened. Even Han Hai and Mrs. Han were not calm in their hearts.


    Shen''s jewelry is one of the top ten enterprises in Jiangdong. Shen 900 million, the leader of this group, is well-known on the rich list. Before he came to invest in Jianghai, the mayor of Jianghai personally received him.


    When people of this level come to celebrate their birthday in person, the Han family is naturally alarmed.


    "Xiao Hai, do you know Prince Shen?" Since it was not from the river, Han asked Han Hai to the side.


    After all, Han Hai is also a senior executive of state-owned enterprises. Maybe he met such a big man?


    Han Hai shook his head: "Mom, although my enterprise is a state-owned enterprise, it is not big. How can I get to know such giants as Shen''s group? "

 Chapter 169

    Han Hai said in fear, and old lady Han frowned, and then said, "since it''s not because of you, it''s for the Wenxuan family."


    "Yes, yes, these people are definitely aiming at my Wenxuan."


    "Wenxuan, hurry up and meet young master Shen. They have traveled thousands of miles to support you from Yunzhou. We can''t neglect them as masters. " Before Han Hai''s family had unlimited scenery, Han Yue could not sit on one side.


    Now their guests finally arrived, and at first they were such a powerful person. Han Yue was certainly excited, thinking that it was time for her to decorate her house. Then she couldn''t wait to urge her son-in-law to meet her.


    "Old... Husband, this young master of the Shen family, is also your business friend?" At this time, Han Yu on one side is a little confused. She has been married to the Mohist family for so many years, but she has never seen any contact between the Mohist family and the Shen family.


    After all, one is in Jingzhou and the other is in Yunzhou, which is hundreds of miles away?


    "Should... Should be." Mo Wenxuan is also a little uncertain. Although he has no contact with the Shen family, maybe his father has some business with the Shen family jewelry group recently. The young master of the Shen family is trying to please his father, so it is not impossible for him to come here to celebrate his birthday.


    As a result, Mo Wenxuan did not hesitate any more and went forward to meet Shen Fei.


    "Ha ha, young master Shen, coming from afar, there is a long way to go..."


    Mo Wenxuan''s tone was respectful and welcomed with a smile.


    However, before Mo Wenxuan finishes saying this, Shen Fei doesn''t even look at him. He slaps Mo Wenxuan to one side.


    Mo Wenxuan was confused at that time, and the whole person stayed there.


    But Shen Fei is a smile on his face. After pushing away Mo Wenxuan, he takes three steps and sits two steps. He runs in the direction of Ye Fan.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "brother fan, listen to the second master about today''s sister-in-law''s birthday. Shen Fei came one step ahead of time to celebrate my sister-in-law''s birthday. "


    "Happy Birthday to my sister-in-law, and I hope you will always be young!"


    "This pearl necklace is one of the most expensive necklaces in our group. Please accept it with a smile."


    Shen Fei''s words are respectful and flattering to Qiu Mu orange.


    For a moment, the whole house of Han family was quiet.


    Everyone was stunned. Han Yue''s mother and daughter stayed in the same place. Old Han''s face was shocked and the hall was silent.


    Who would have thought that this young master of the Shen family came not to Han Hai, not to Mo Wenxuan, not even to celebrate old lady Han''s birthday, but to celebrate Qiu Mucheng''s birthday. Moreover, judging from the way he talks to Ye Fan, it seems that they are still close to each other.


    At that time, Han Hai froze all over his face, a pair of old eyes twitched, and his words trembled: "Fei... Fei, you... Your sister Qiu''s birthday is today?"


    Han Feifei is also full of surprise: "should, no... not."


    The scene was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even Qiu Mu orange was pretty frightened. He was stunned for a long time. He shook his head and refused: "no, Mr. Shen, I can''t accept it. It''s too expensive. What''s more, today is not my birthday. "


    Shen Fei said with a smile: "ha ha, sister-in-law, you must have lied to me on purpose and refused to accept it. Today is your birthday necklace. All the women present, only your sister-in-law, are entitled to wear it. Other women, Dutchman, are just a bunch of mediocre and vulgar powder, and they can''t match it. "


    Shen Fei flatters, but autumn Mu orange is more listen to more ignorant, finally look at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is also a bitter smile, look to Shen Fei: "when do I say today is mu orange birthday?"


    "Well? Isn''t it? "


    "The second master said that today is my sister-in-law''s birthday. You are here to celebrate your sister-in-law''s birthday."


    "I got the news, I quickly came here, now my father and a lot of big men in Jiangdong are all rushing to this place, it is estimated that they will arrive soon." Shen Fei looks innocent.

 Chapter 170

    Get it!


    Ye Fan thought for a moment, and now he understood.


    Dare to be last night''s call, let Chen Ao those people, all misunderstood.


    At that time, Ye Fan only said that he was in a hurry to go home with his wife and that he had to get up early to attend tomorrow''s birthday party.


    It is estimated that Chen AO and their association, subconsciously thought it was Ye Fan''s wife''s birthday tomorrow.


    It''s interesting. It''s a big black dragon.


    Mrs. Han''s popularity today is likely to be robbed by her wife.


    "Why, Van Gogh, are we wrong? Is it really not my sister-in-law''s birthday? " Shen Fei is not a fool. Seeing ye fan''s expression and seeing old lady Han in front of him in a red shroud, he is no doubt aware of something.


    "It''s my birthday party. It''s not my birthday party." Where does Qiu Mu orange dare to steal the limelight with his grandmother, he quickly returns to the way.


    Shen Fei was immediately in wax.


    This is a big joke!


    "Brother fan, would you like me to call them and explain the situation to them?" Shen Fei asked anxiously.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said with a faint smile: "no, it''s very good."


    Mrs. Han relies on her old age to sell her old age. Before that, she humiliated him and Mu orange. Now, Ye Fan is happy to see this situation.


    Ye Fan spoke, and Shen Fei didn''t say anything. However, he could not help but feel Ye Fan''s grandmother''s birthday party. He touched his body, then pulled out a ring from his finger and put it in the gift box for old lady Han.


    That necklace is very valuable. It''s a gift for Van Gogh''s wife. An old woman, Shen Fei certainly won''t give her such valuable things.


    Just pull out a ring and send it up.


    "Happy birthday party, old lady."


    "You''ve got a good grandson and son-in-law. You''ll be blessed in the future."


    Shen Fei laughs.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Han didn''t know how to reply. She was just embarrassed and smiling.


    But he was puzzled. Which grandson and son-in-law was Shen Fei talking about? Wenxuan, they don''t know each other. If ye fan is a poor boy or an incompetent son-in-law, how can he be blessed?


    It''s almost as bad as it is!


    After Shen Fei finished, he went back to chat with Ye Fan, but in the hall, everyone looked at each other. In particular, Han Hai, Han Yu and others, old face almost green into pig liver.


    I thought that Shen Fei was aiming at them. Just now his son Han he and Mo Wenxuan licked their faces to greet him. As a result, no one knew them. In particular, Mo Wenxuan didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he went to greet Ye Fan.


    This scene, no doubt like a slap in the face of the Han family, Han Hai and other old faces are very ugly, obviously some of the end.


    But Han Yue was still disdainful and said: "isn''t there a second ancestor? The young master of the Shen family also humiliates himself and gives support to a loser. It is estimated that he has no status in the Shen family. There''s nothing to envy! "


    Han Yue looks at the front yard in autumn Mu orange with Shen Fei and other people laughing, but is very uncomfortable in the heart, trying to belittle.


    "Yes. Shen Fei, presumably, was not successful in his family. He was just willing to degenerate and played with Ye Fan, who was born in the countryside Old lady Han also felt that Han Yue''s words were reasonable and nodded in agreement.


    After all, she really did not believe that ye fan, a son-in-law, would have any skills?


    "That is to say, if ye fan really has the ability, then the real leader of the Shen family, Shen 900 million, is not a second generation ancestor but a real leader of the Shen family." Han Hai snorted coldly, the same disdain and disdain on his face.


    However, who could have thought that Han Hai''s words had just fallen, and the gate of Chu''s old house was immediately pushed open.


    Several people in a row, all dressed in fresh clothes, holding a gift, looking graceful and rich, all stepped in. At the same time, the respectful and respectful voice of congratulation sounded together.

 Chapter 171

    "Chen Haisheng, the young leader of Jingzhou Jiucheng Holding Co., Ltd., congratulates old lady Han on her birthday and presents her with a golden Phoebe walking stick. I wish her a great fortune like the sea!"


    ... br >


    "Liu Zhaoran, general manager of Jingzhou Donghua industry, congratulated Mr. Han on his birthday and sent a pair of Lantian jade peaches to his wife. I wish the old lady a long life of 100 years!"


    ...


    "Lei aoting, the youngest leader of Leishi group, the prince of Leijia in Jingzhou, gives his wife a set of platinum tea sets. I wish my life is better than Nanshan!"


    Hearty laughter, suddenly sounded from the gate of the house.


    I saw a line of several people, all dressed in fresh clothes, full of glory, walking toward the hall with a smile.


    In front of them, all of them are young people who are only about 20 years old, but each of them is obviously rich and noble. After holding a congratulatory gift, they march forward bravely in the eyes of people who are frightened.


    "Damn it!"


    "Phoebe''s crutch?"


    "How much is that?"


    "Tens of thousands?"


    People are surprised, to know that Phoebe is absolutely the king of wood, the top of the Phoebe is a few million tons.


    "That longevity peach is also awesome. It''s all made of jade!"


    "Wo RI, there is the tea set. It is not only exquisite in workmanship, but also made of platinum!"


    "Hundreds of thousands of them?"


    "Well, whose guests are these?"


    The people around have been boiling.


    Even Mrs. Han, hearing these valuable gifts, is also in a panic.


    Han Hai and his son are even more heart shaking.


    A birthday gift, such a valuable birthday gift, not only represents that these people are rich and powerful, but also represents the importance of this birthday banquet.


    However, for whom, even at the expense of heavy gifts?


    Old lady Han and others are trembling in their hearts. They have never heard of the names of these people. Now that people send such a big gift, Mrs. Han dare not accept it.


    "Grandma, my friend is here to celebrate your birthday. Why don''t you say something?"


    At the time when everyone was shocked, Mo Wenxuan, who had been silent, stood up quietly in his seat.


    "Wen... Wenxuan, these people are your guests?" Han Hai was surprised.


    Mo Wenxuan is smiling: "otherwise?"


    "The people present, so we Mohist school has such prestige in Jingzhou, who else can there be?"


    "Does uncle still think that these people are aiming at Ye Fan?"


    Mo Wenxuan stands with his hands down and smiles. In his deep words, he is full of pride and pride.


    While speaking, Mo Wenxuan did not pay any attention to Han Hai''s trembling eyes and people''s frightened eyes. She turned and held out her hand to Han Yu: "go, wife, accompany me to meet the distinguished guests."


    At this time, Mo Wenxuan felt people''s envious and trembling eyes, which was undoubtedly full of high spirits.


    "Good!"


    Han Yu was also full of joy and pride. She stood up like a princess with a long skirt and grasped Mo Wenxuan''s hand. The couple stepped out to meet the guests from Jingzhou, such as Lei aoting and Chen Yusheng.


    When he saw Lei aoting and others and Mo Wenxuan''s husband and wife chatting and laughing, they walked towards the direction of old lady Han, but all the neighbors and villagers around were shocked.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Did you come to the son-in-law of the Han Yue family?"


    "Great!"


    "That Donghua industry is the biggest real estate enterprise in Jingzhou."


    "Jiucheng holdings is also strong. One of the earliest listed companies in Jiangdong, its stock price peaked at 100 billion yuan."


    "What''s more compelling is that Lei aoting, the son of Jingzhou''s big man, Lei San Ye. Third Lord Lei, but it''s Jingzhou''s day. The thunder Ao Pavilion is just like the prince of Jingzhou


    "I didn''t expect that the daughter of Han Yue''s family even married this tough husband. Even the prince of Jingzhou came to support him!"


    "I''m gone. The Han family has made a real dragon!"


    "Mrs. Han, there is a good grandson and son-in-law on the market."

 Chapter 172

    The neighbors outside almost all envy crazy.


    At this time, old Mrs. Han was also excited and blushed: "good, good, good ~"


    "Wenxuan, give us the Han family a long face ~!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ~"


    old lady Han was so excited that she said three good words in a row.


    At this time, Lei aoting and others have already entered the hall under the leadership of Mo Wenxuan. Han, how do you do when you see the old lady.


    "Old lady, we are all friends of Wenxuan."


    "Today we learned that Wenxuan''s grandmother''s birthday, we specially came to celebrate your birthday!"


    "Old lady, you have Wenxuan, the nephew and son-in-law. You can wait for happiness in the future." Lei Ao ting and others ha ha said, a lot of nonsense, but the meaning is one.


    They came for Mo Wenxuan. If you didn''t have mo Wenxuan, the grandson-in-law, we couldn''t have come all the way to celebrate your birthday.


    Lei Ao Ting these words, is undoubtedly to Mo Wenxuan long face.


    But old lady Han was full of glory and nodded repeatedly: "yes, old lady, the happiest thing in my life is to have Wenxuan, the grandson and son-in-law ~"


    "Wenxuan is the pride of our Han family ~"


    old lady Han is also a burst of praise. There is no doubt a sharp contrast to Shen Fei''s response to Ye Fan''s praise.


    At this time, Mo Wenxuan is undoubtedly the most beautiful place. Han Yu beside him is also full of pride and pride, and his vanity is also greatly satisfied at this moment.


    After introducing hanweiqiu and Hanyu''s relatives to Hanyu, he asked them to introduce Hanyu''s relatives to Hanyu.


    At this time, Ye Fan and his wife seem to have been forgotten. The hall is full of excitement, but in the courtyard, Shen Fei is the only one who is drinking tea with them.


    "Mom, Lei Shao''s father is the third Lord Lei. The leader of Jingzhou, in terms of identity and background, Lei Shao does not know that he is several levels higher than the frustrated second ancestor of the Shen family. Lei Shao is here to celebrate your birthday in person. Mom, do you want to enjoy yourself


    At this time, Han Yue boasted about her son-in-law and even took the opportunity to belittle Shen Fei in order to highlight her son-in-law''s force.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s nature. Wenxuan is my most proud grandson-in-law. As for the one outside, he''s just a loser. I''m bored when I see him. "


    At this time, Mrs. Han was also particularly satisfied with Mo Wenxuan. This time, Mo Wenxuan really made her face.


    The prince of Leishi group in Jingzhou has arrived. This face, however, is rare.


    "Grandma, there are not enough chairs. If there are any, I will carry some."


    There were too many people, and all the seats were full. At this time, Mo Wenxuan came to ask Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han didn''t speak, but Han Yue replied: "Wenxuan, you sit there and chat with young master Lei. You can''t do this kind of dirty work. Let the son-in-law go. You can''t let him eat and drink in vain


    "Yes, you are right." Old lady Han also nodded, and then glared at Ye Fan, who was enjoying tea. She said in displeasure, "that son of a bitch, you just eat there and don''t do any work. Han, let him move in a few months. "


    Soon, Han Yue went to the courtyard and looked at Ye Fan and others who were still drinking tea and chatting. She said with a sarcastic smile: "Oh, we are busy with the guests inside. Your husband and wife are very free. The tea is so moist."


    "Auntie." See Han Yue coming, autumn Mu orange is surprised, and then politely said hello.


    Han Yue is a sneer: "don''t be a little aunt, hurry to let you this waste husband go to the warehouse like two chairs to send in."


    Han Yue''s words are arrogant, like ordering a servant.


    Autumn Mu orange did not speak, Ye Fan is still in that bow to taste tea, and Shen Fei on the side, is when even fried.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "What''s your status? What''s your status? What''s your status? How dare you let us move chairs to be coolies?"


    "What are you?"


    "If you want to offend fange, can''t you die?"


    Shen Fei patted the table, rubbed against it and stood up and scolded Han Yue coldly.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Han Yue was stunned. She thought Shen Fei was going to beat him. Her face was white and her whole body trembled. She almost stood on the ground.

 Chapter 173

    Han Yue is not afraid of Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange, but she is afraid of Shen Fei.


    Even if Shen Fei is willing to degenerate again, he is the son of Shen 900 million, the boss of Shen''s group, and the young master of 100 billion group. This identity background, of course, Han Yue was terrified and stepped back several steps.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the movement in the yard naturally attracted the attention of the public. For a moment, Han Hai, Han Yu and others came out to see the situation.


    At this time, seeing a lot of people, Han Yue is bold. Instead of scolding Shen Fei, he yells at Ye Fan behind Shen Fei.


    "Ye Fan, you are a visiting son-in-law. You have great prestige!"


    "I asked you to move the chair, but you didn''t want to let the young master of the Shen family beat me?"


    "It''s just like a wolf in a dog''s heart, a big rebel!"


    What?


    Han Hai and others obviously understood the situation and glared at Ye Fan: "you son of a bitch, do you dare to start with the elder? I''m sorry


    However, before Ye Fan talks, Shen Fei laughs again. He looked at Han Hai and said with a cold smile, "what kind of thing are you? You dare to let me apologize to fan Ge. Do you deserve it?"


    "You ~" Han Hai was rebuffed by Shen Fei''s words, and his old face was iron green immediately.


    However, due to Shen Fei''s background, Han Hai did not dare to offend him too much. He had to say in a deep voice: "young master Shen, although you are a guest, you have to be a guest. This is our family business, so I hope you don''t interfere. "


    Shen Fei hugged his hands and said with a smile, "brother fan''s business is mine. Today, whoever insults fan Ge is the one who can''t get along with my Shen family. "


    Shen Fei was not afraid of heaven and earth when he was in Yunzhou. What''s more, with Ye Fan''s support now, he is naturally more reckless.


    No matter what person is in front of him, Shen Fei does not give face at all, and he directly accepts him!


    Hearing this, Han Hai''s face suddenly turned pale. The Shen family had a great career. Of course, he couldn''t afford to offend him. Suddenly, he said, "young master Shen, can''t you bully others with momentum?"


    "I''ve been pushing people down. What''s the matter?" Shen Fei never retreated.


    At this moment, there was applause in the hall.


    Mo Wenxuan, patting his hand, came out with a sneer.


    "Young master Shen, you are so powerful?"


    "Do you really think that with your back to the Shen family, you can do whatever you like here and have no scruples?"


    "Do you really think that with so many people present, no one can crush you?"


    Mo Wenxuan said coldly, in the eyebrow eye, is full of chill.


    Looking at Mo Wenxuan, Shen Fei immediately shook his head and chuckled: "I don''t know if the people here have crushed me, but I know that you can''t do it."


    "The Mohist School in Jingzhou might have broken hands with Shen family in Yunzhou a few decades ago, but now, a declining aristocratic family, dare to speak up in front of the young. Do you deserve it?" Shen Fei hums and laughs with disdain.


    "Yes, how about me, young master Shen?" At this time, Chen Haisheng, the young leader of Jiucheng holdings, also stood up and said coldly to Shen Fei.


    "Plus me!" Jingzhou Donghua industrial general manager Liu Zhaoran at this time also immediately a drink, step out.


    After the two men all stood up, Lei aoting, who had been drinking tea quietly in the hall, glanced at the corners of his mouth, picked up his cup and drank it out. Then he proudly drank: "and I!"


    What?


    Lei Ao Ting this words, in the whole Han family house are immediately a silence.

 Chapter 174

    "Lei Ao Ting is also involved in it!"


    "It''s a big deal."


    "Even if the Shen family is rich and powerful, he will not be afraid of Chen Haisheng and Liu Zhaoran, but he will not be able to carry the thunder Ao Pavilion!"


    "Now, the young master of the Shen family has kicked the iron plate."


    After all, the name of the third Lord Lei in Jingzhou is too famous.


    He was a powerful man who was in charge of Jingzhou City. He was the same big man as Mr. Li of Yunzhou and JieXi of Haozhou.


    This kind of person is not only powerful, but also a family with a long history in Jiangdong. Once there was a leader of the Lei family, and he became the emperor of Jiangdong. Even though it declined, the basic market of Jingzhou was still in the hands of Lei family.


    Therefore, the identity of Lei Ao Ting, the prince of Lei family, is enough to crush Shen Fei a hundred times.


    Sure enough, when Lei aoting stood up, Shen Fei''s face changed and he was silent.


    Mo Wenxuan saw this and immediately laughed: "what''s the matter, Shen Shao?"


    "Is this advice?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Keep pretending! It wasn''t very good just now, was it


    "What are you?"


    "How dare our brothers pretend to be forced?"


    "If you go to Jingzhou to inquire about the name of Jingzhou''s Fourth Youth, who does not know. Do you dare to offend our four brothers from a woodlouse from Yun Zhou?


    Mo Wenxuan looks at Shen Fei and laughs coldly.


    Then, Mo Wenxuan looked at Ye Fan, who had been drinking tea with his head bowed to one side. He even disdained to scold him: "and you, a son-in-law and a loser. Do you really think that you are a force if you are supported by the young master of the Shen family? To tell you the truth, which background of my three brothers will not scare this dandy of Shen family to death? "


    "I''m crazy about your two woodlouse. Are you crazy?"


    Seeing Shen Fei''s advice, Han Yu was very proud at this time, and then she even scolded: "cousin, look at the good husband you are looking for!"


    "How dare a coward offend my mother even if he has the guts of an ambitious leopard?"


    "Sensible, immediately apologize to my mother, otherwise, today you don''t want to stand out of this Korean house!"


    Han Yu relies on her husband and scolds from a commanding position.


    Lei aoting, Chen Yusheng and others are also holding their hands in their pockets and laughing coldly.


    At last, Lei Ao Ting even said with a smile: "Oh, what kind of person should I be? If you can let the young master of the Shen family maintain this way, it turns out that he is a worthless son-in-law and a poor loser. As for young master Shen, you are so humble as to be friends with this loser. "


    "Boy, be sensible and apologize to my sister-in-law''s mother. Otherwise, you can''t walk out of here standing?"


    However, in the face of the threat of Jingzhou four young people, Ye Fan is still calm and drinks tea quietly from the beginning to the end. Autumn Mu orange is very pale, worried to Ye Fan said, let him low head to admit a mistake.


    "Ye Fan, these people are really not what we can afford." Autumn Mu orange heart fear.


    However, Ye Fan turns a deaf ear, and the whole person is still calm as usual.


    "Ha ha ha ~" the next moment, Shen Fei, on one side, is laughing.


    "Well? What are you laughing at Lei aoting and others immediately frown and stare at Shen Fei.


    "Ha ha, I laugh at your blindness and ignorance of real people."


    "Yes, my Shen Fei''s background is not comparable to that of Lei Da Shao, the son of Lei Wu Ye. Few people in Jiangdong can match this background."


    "But I can''t hold you down, but it doesn''t mean that Van Gogh can''t hold you down."


    "Soon, you will know what a big man you are challenging today." Shen Fei said in a deep voice.


    And Mo Wenxuan, Lei aoting and others were stunned and then laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "you say he?"


    "This son-in-law?"


    "Poor loser?"


    "Ha ha ha, are you funny?"


    Lei Ao Ting smiles, Chen Yusheng smiles, and Mo Wenxuan smiles.


    Han Yu, Han Hai and others all laughed.


    That wanton laughter, just as if heard the biggest joke in the world.


    However, in the sarcasm and laughter of the courtyard, the gate of the old house was pushed open again!


    I saw a few middle-aged men in suits and leather shoes. They were calm in action and extraordinary in temperament. Everyone''s face was dignified and dignified!


    After these people appeared, they saw Ye Fan and bowed down to worship. The voice of congratulation was shaking the world.

 Chapter 175

    "Song Shide, chairman of Haozhou Shunde group, congratulates Mrs. Chu and wishes her eternal youth!"


    "Lin Fenghua, the leader of Fenghai Huaxing heavy industry, congratulates Mrs. Chu on her birthday."


    "Shen 900 million, chairman of Shen''s group and the owner of Shen family in Yunzhou, wish Mrs. Chu health forever!"


    "Song Shide, chairman of Haozhou Shunde group, congratulates Mrs. Chu and wishes her eternal youth!"


    "Lin Fenghua, the leader of Fenghai Huaxing heavy industry, congratulates Mrs. Chu on her birthday."


    "Shen 900 million, chairman of Shen''s group and the owner of Shen family in Yunzhou, wish Mrs. Chu health forever!"


    The voice of reverence reverberated throughout the courtyard.


    Chen Jiuyi, song Shide and others walked into the old house of the Han family, but at a glance they saw the thin figure sitting in the courtyard drinking tea. Without saying a word, they pushed all the people in front of them. Even the bull force, such as Lei Ao Ting, was pushed aside by Shen 900 million.


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone who was shocked and violent, Chen Jiuyi and others worshipped Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange together. The voice of respect shook everyone.


    At first, when they heard the face of song Shide, Lin Fenghua and others, Lei aoting was still very disdainful.


    Several have not heard of the name of the cheap business just, Lei Ao Ting, Mo Wenxuan they naturally do not pay attention to.


    However, after knowing the name of Shen''s group Shen 900 million appeared, Lei aoting and others'' faces finally changed.


    "How... How?"


    "Why is Shen 900 million here?"


    "Or to the son-in-law?"


    Lei Ao Ting finally began to be solemn, and then frowned, even if the sneer stopped.


    Lei aoting has not only heard of Chen Jiuyi''s name, but also met several times.


    When he followed his father to Yunzhou to see Mr. Li discussing business, Shen Jiuyi stood next to him.


    This person''s status in Yunzhou is only lower than that of Mr. Li and Xu Lei.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation?"


    "Is Shen 900 million really here?"


    "Or for ye fan?"


    "Damn it, it''s amazing!"


    "Is this son-in-law of Han''s niece really a big shot?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Han Hai, Han Yue and others are also confused, just feel that the brain is not enough to turn.


    Old lady Han has been sitting in the hall. At this time, she vaguely hears the name of Shen 900 million, but she is also surprised. She immediately shouts, "Han Hai, what''s the matter? Shen 900 million, the head of the Shen family, has arrived? "


    "That''s a distinguished guest."


    "Come on, someone''s coming to celebrate my birthday. Please come into the hall and sit down. How can you let someone else be outside?"


    Old lady Han was so excited that she thought that her birthday party was so beautiful that the big men of Yunzhou came here. Old Mrs. Han naturally felt that she had a lot of face.


    However, Han Hai''s eyes are pumping: "Mom, first... First look at the situation, people do not necessarily come to celebrate your birthday."


    Looking at the big men from all walks of life who celebrate the birthday of Qiu Mu orange in the courtyard, Han Hai is very confused.


    I think this is so what situation, today is not my mother''s birthday party, suddenly it becomes the birthday of qiumu orange?


    Autumn Mu orange is also very frightened, in the face of Chen Jiuyi and other gifts, repeatedly refused to accept.


    "Take it. General manager Shen and others have some thoughts. "


    Ye Fan said faintly, and then poured tea to Chen Jiuyi and others in turn: "Mr. Shen, Mr. Song, let''s all sit down. You have a heart. "


    "Hahaha, Mr. Chu is so kind. It''s our honor to celebrate your wife''s birthday. I have heard that Miss Qiu is beautiful and flowery, but today she looks right enough to see that it is ugly to you. The woman who is wearing a red skirt is thicker than the woman who wears a red skirt. "That''s ugly eight." Song Shide laughs.


    Han Yu, who was dressed in a red skirt, was almost angry when she heard this.

 Chapter 176

    "Well, what are you proud of?"


    "What''s the big deal about some cheap merchants who have never heard of them?"


    "Still can''t compare with my husband." Han Yu disdains to say.


    Han Yue and others also nodded and agreed: "that is, look at the villain''s success. It''s just a couple of broken company owners. It''s impossible to compare with Wenxuan''s guests. "


    "Like Haisheng and Lei Shao, which background will not scare them to death?"


    Mo Wenxuan also sneered at this time.


    "OK, a few woodlouse sit at a table, why bother."


    "Well, Wenxuan is right. I haven''t heard of Shunde group or the bullshit enterprises from there. And the Shen 900 million, who knows if it''s really Shen 900 million? "


    "Maybe it''s the actors who came in?"


    Chen Haisheng, Liu Zhaoran and others also laughed.


    "Yes, it must be false!"


    "It''s the actors who are invited."


    "We haven''t seen Chen Jiuyi again. That''s what the trash likes. He just picked up a few people to perform." Han Yue''s heart is burning with jealousy. She never believes that ye fan, a wimp, can let the boss of Shen''s group support him.


    At this time, there was a sound of cars outside the door.


    Soon, several people pushed the door and came in.


    ...


    "Liu Qingcheng, the leader of Liujia family in Nanquan, came to celebrate her birthday and wish Mrs. Chu a happy birthday.


    " Chen Qingquan, chairman of Jingzhou Jiucheng Holding Co., Ltd., came to celebrate her birthday...


    "Liu Biao, chairman of Jingzhou Donghua Industrial Co., Ltd., came to celebrate her birthday, and wish Mrs. Chu a happy birthday ~"


    what?


    Chen Qingquan, chairman of Jiucheng Holding Co., Ltd?


    "Haisheng, your father?"


    Liu Biao, chairman of Jingzhou Donghua Industrial Co., Ltd?


    "Zhaoran, your uncle?"


    Oh, my God. How did they come here?


    After hearing the names of these people, the people of the Han family were shocked again. And those people outside watching the excitement, are envious crazy, eyeballs are quickly staring out.


    What''s the matter with the Han family this year? Is the old lady''s grandson promoted to mayor, or is mo Wenxuan, the son-in-law of the third family, inheriting the position of the head of the family?


    This NIMA, who came to celebrate her birthday this year, is so high-level that she left several streets last year!


    In the past, although there were many guests in Mo Wenxuan''s house, most of them were some friends of Mo Wenxuan''s family. They were all dandies with no skills. Although their background was extraordinary, they had no real power at all.


    But now, it''s not the dandies like Lei Ao ting and Chen Haisheng. It''s a real family leader, the chairman.


    "Wenxuan, Chen Qingquan, Uncle Chen, they, you... You also invited?" Han Yu''s words trembled and asked her husband.


    Mo Wenxuan also muddled this time, shivering all over: "I... I didn''t invite them."


    Mo Wenxuan has self-knowledge. He can play with the rich second generation of Chen Haisheng, such as Shen Jiuyi and Chen Qingquan, who are really in power. I guess he doesn''t even pay attention to him.


    How dare Mo Wenxuan invite them?


    "Haisheng, did you send your father here?" Mo Wenxuan looks at Chen Haisheng.


    "No... No Chen Haisheng is almost crying. His father doesn''t let him play with Mo Wenxuan. Today, he still sneaks here. How dare he pull his father together.


    One side of Liu Zhaoran heard his own uncle also arrived, is to be forced to full face.


    Both of them didn''t expect that their father had arrived at the birthday party today?


    Who is it for?


    Mrs. Han?


    It''s impossible. It''s a half dead old woman. If it wasn''t for Mo Wenxuan''s relationship, these two generations would not care to come.


    Han Hai and his son?


    That''s even more impossible. The two fathers and sons are more unprofitable than the other. Han Hai is the only one who works for others. As for Han he, the officials who fart a little bit, they don''t look at it any more.


    That is mo Wenxuan.


    But Mo Wenxuan is a fart. He is a dandy of a declining aristocratic family. If they are good at playing with each other, how can he be qualified to let his father worship him?

 Chapter 177

    Liu Zhaoran and Chen Haisheng wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t want to understand. What on earth caused them to startle their father and uncle.


    We should know that both Chen Qingquan and Liu Biao have absolute authority in their families. They are No. 1 figures with complete authority. They are not comparable to Liu Zhaoran and Chen Haisheng, who are the second generation ancestors of eating, drinking and enjoying themselves.


    It can be said that the reason why Liu Zhaoran and Chen Haisheng are so powerful now depends on Chen Qingquan and Liu Biao.


    When Chen Haisheng and others are confused, the old lady Han in the hall is finally unable to sit down. He was shaking with excitement.


    "Ha ha ha, Dong Chen and Dong Liu are here, too?"


    "I think highly of my old woman!"


    "Ha ha, Wenxuan, don''t be so dazzled, go to meet you, go!"


    "They came for you."


    "No, wait for me a moment. I''ll go too."


    "Chen Dong and Liu Dong are so appreciative that I, an old lady, can''t be too polite."


    At this time, Mrs. Han was so happy that she thought that she had made a big splash this time.


    Chen Qingquan is the leader of the Chen family in Jingzhou, and Liu Biao is the leader of Donghua industry.


    When the heads of the two families came to Dongyang town to celebrate the birthday of the old woman who had passed the age of 70, Mrs. Han was naturally shocked and surprised.


    Almost flattered.


    "Wenxuan, good, good, you are really promising."


    "If you can make Mr. Chen join in, you are a grandson and son-in-law in the Han family. It''s a smoke on the ancestral grave ~"


    "it''s like that coward who can''t do nothing but say nothing, and even make trouble for me." Mrs. Han strongly praised Mo Wenxuan, but in contrast, she was more disgusted with Ye Fan.


    "Yes, Wenxuan, Chen Dong came to hold you up personally. Why are you still in a daze?"


    "Come on, take your grandmother to meet you."


    Han Yue''s face turned red with excitement at this time, thinking that it was time to force her own home decoration.


    At the same time, she urged Mo Wenxuan to look at Ye Fan, who was drinking tea lightly in the yard. She was very proud in her heart.


    What song Shide, what Shen 900 million, and do not know whether it is true, even if it is true, compared with such real big men as Chen Qingquan and Liu Biao, they are nothing.


    "Qiu Mu orange, since you married this loser, your family is doomed to be trampled on by our family all the time!"


    Mo Wenxuan''s mother-in-law, Han Yue, was very proud at this time.


    However, Mo Wenxuan''s heart is empty.


    He knew that he had not let the head of the family such as Chen Qingquan come to support the scene, but no one else had such a face except him.


    Therefore, in this way, Mo Wenxuan chased the duck to the shelf, and was pushed by Han Yue and old lady han to meet him.


    "Uncle Chen and uncle Liu, you are here in person. Why don''t you tell your nephew? My nephew, come to meet you in person Mo Wenxuan has a respectful smile.


    Han''s face was full of scenery, and she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, so she reached out and took their presents.


    Don''t think, these big people give, must be heavy gift. Han immediately felt that this year''s birthday, she was making a lot of money.


    "Mr. Chen and Mr. Liu, you are very kind. I have been very happy to come and celebrate my old lady''s birthday in person. Why bring a gift? "


    Old Mrs. Han said all these polite remarks.


    However, looking at the warm welcome of Mo Wenxuan and Mrs. Han, Chen Qingquan and others looked at them as if they were idiots, and their brows immediately wrinkled.

 Chapter 178

    "Where are you from? Don''t you get out of the way? "


    "I''ll give you a birthday. Can you tell from your eyes that I''m here to celebrate your birthday?"


    "You deserve a stinky old lady?"


    At this time, Chen Qingquan''s bodyguard scolded, but in the eyes of the crowd, he pushed Mrs. Han and others aside.


    Mo Wenxuan was stunned at that time, standing there as if numb.


    PA ~


    the bodyguard slapped Mo Wenxuan out again.


    "The blind thing, still in the way?"


    "Go away!"


    After the bodyguard finished clearing the road, Chen Qingquan and others walked forward without looking at Mrs. Han and others, and went directly to Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chu, we are not late."


    "This one should be your wife. She''s a talented woman. She''s a perfect match."


    "This is a little of our heart. Please accept it."


    After seeing ye fan, Chen Qingquan and others immediately bowed down with a respectful smile and presented a gift to qiumu orange.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the whole house of Han family is silent.


    Everyone looked at each other, Han Hai father and son, Han Feifei and other people, have been stunned.


    "And... To him again?"


    "But... But this, this... How could this be?"


    All of them were almost crazy, mouth open and cold.


    They did not expect that even the leaders of Jiucheng holdings and Donghua industry would come to celebrate the birth of Ye Fan and his wife.


    "Special Niang, this door son-in-law, is to go against the weather?"


    The crowd was so scared that they just thought it was weird.


    As for Mo Wenxuan and Han Yue''s mother and daughter, their faces are even more ugly at this time, and they have the heart to die.


    Ye Fan''s face was beaten, and his family''s faces were almost rotten.


    Previously, Han Yue''s mother and daughter were still complacent about the arrival of Chen Haisheng and others, and Mo Wenxuan was also very famous, but then all kinds of rich people came to worship ye fan''s husband and wife.


    Is Chen Haisheng the only son of the Chen family?


    Is Liu Zhaoran an ox? Is Liu''s family less in charge?


    But now my parents and uncles are here. Their background is so strong that it''s useless!


    In this case, it is a one-sided sling!


    At the thought of this, Mo Wenxuan, Han Yu and others are even red as pig''s hooves. Their faces are flushed with shame. However, they no longer have the confidence and pride to despise ye fan and qiumu orange.


    It''s just like eggplant beaten with frost.


    "Han Hai, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t they come to Wenxuan? Why don''t they talk to Wenxuan? Instead, they go to worship the wimp son-in-law?"


    "What''s more, they didn''t come to celebrate my birthday. Why did they go to celebrate Qiu Mu orange? Why did she put all the presents? "


    "Come on, Han Hai, you go and bring those presents in and take them to the hall."


    "We Han family''s things, can''t cheap that incompetent son-in-law!"


    After all, old lady Han''s mind has not turned around. Seeing that all the guests paid no attention to her, she went to pay homage to Ye Fan''s husband and wife. Naturally, Mrs. Han was in a hurry and urged Han Hai to move those birthday gifts.


    "Mom, can you shut up?"


    "Haven''t you seen the situation yet?"


    "They didn''t come for your proud Wenxuan son-in-law, let alone celebrate your birthday."


    "They came to Ye Fan to celebrate Mu orange''s birthday."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "let me get it? You don''t want a face, and you don''t want a face? " Han Hai shivered with anger.

 Chapter 179

    Qiumuchuan has lost his mind for a long time. Looking at the big people in front of him who are famous in the business circle and the priceless treasures in his arms, qiumuchuan just feels like a dream at this moment.


    The brain is buzzing, a blank, until now, she did not understand, all this is what is going on, eyebrows and eyes panic, crazy looking at all this.


    Are these people really aiming at Ye Fan?


    But how could that be possible?


    Even Qiu Mu orange can''t believe it. Before Shen 900 million came to worship, Qiu Mu orange was surprised, but it was acceptable.


    It should be that the Shen family owes Ye Fan''s favor, so he has come to pay it back today.


    But what about Chen Qingquan? What about Liu Biao?


    These two people are the richest men in Jingzhou!


    No one knows the shock of Qiu Mu orange at this time. Faced with Chen Qingquan and other people''s gifts, Qiu Mucao almost has no courage to refuse, but just sits there.


    Shen Fei was also very proud at this time. Finally, he even pretended to be provocative and looked at Chen Haisheng, Mo Wenxuan and others, who were still arrogant and defiant of Ye Fan.


    At this time, Chen Haisheng and Liu Zhaoran are in a bad situation, but they have already run to the door to sneak away.


    "Why, don''t you go?"


    "Just now, the two were very rich. Now what''s the matter?"


    Shen Fei went over and stopped them. Then he continued to ask.


    "How, Chen Shao? Liu Shao? "


    "Now, I''m Van Gogh or a country loser?"


    "Now, I, Van Gogh, still mean and mean?"


    Shen Fei laughs and asks several questions. If thunder rolls by, Chen Haisheng and Liu Zhaoran suddenly turn pale.


    "Well? Sea life


    "Zhaoran?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Chen Qingquan and Liu Biao both found their son and nephew in this person, slightly surprised.


    "Well, you all come here."


    "Say hello to your husband with me!"


    It seems that Chen Qingquan and ye fan are also interested in introducing their son.


    Ye Fan put down his teacup and sneered: "Chen Dong, I think it''s OK. The young master just said that I have a mean and humble status. I''m a loser in the countryside. How can I ask young masters Chen and Liu to say hello to me? "


    "And, Mr. Chen and Mr. Liu, take all your gifts back. I can''t stand it. "


    Ye Fan smiles coldly. Chen Qingquan and Liu Biao immediately change their faces and stare at themselves, Chen Haisheng and them.


    "Rebellious son, what''s going on?"


    "Not yet!"


    Chen Haisheng and Liu Zhaoran were scared to urinate at that time. They were all shivering. They did not dare to say a word.


    "Say it


    Chen Qingquan drinks again.


    Finally, under the dignity of their parents, Chen Haisheng and Liu Zhaoran, two second generation ancestors, finally told the story.


    One side listens, Chen Qingquan and Liu Biao two people facial expression more and more congealed. When they heard the two of them making an apology to Ye Fan, saying that Ye Fan was in the countryside woodlouse, Chen Qingquan then exploded with anger and walked over to her feet and kicked her son on the ground.


    "You son of a bitch, how many times have I told you not to be with that rubbish dandy of the Mohist school


    "How about now?"


    "Do you know that you have caused a terrible disaster to Laozi for the sake of a Mohist rubbish?"


    Chen Qingquan is really angry. Who is Ye Fan? That''s the man who leisanye fawns on.


    The reason why they came here today is that they got the order of Third Master Lei. They came here to pave the way for the arrival of third Uncle Lei first, in order to let Ye Fan know the sincerity of his apology.

 Chapter 180

    However, Chen Qingquan didn''t expect that their careful plan for the good will of layefan was stirred up by his son.


    "You brute, do you know that your behavior today will not only harm yourself, but also me, even my whole Chen family, will stand in an irreparable place because of you!"


    Chen Qingquan''s words are not sensational.


    His son offends Ye Fan, pointing out that Lei Laosan is loyal and abandons his car as a bodyguard. He removes his Chen family from Jingzhou.


    "You brute, beast ~"


    not only Chen Qingquan, but also Liu Biao was extremely angry. He also went to beat his nephew Liu Zhaoran.


    These two people are really fighting. After only a moment, Chen Haisheng and Chen Haisheng were covered with blood, lying on the ground and crying for mercy.


    "Brute, don''t go to ask Mr. Chu for a crime."


    "What''s more, from now on, if you let me know, you still have any contact with Mo Wenxuan, that worthless son of the Mohist family. I will not only interrupt your dog legs, but also drive you out of the house. There will be no animals like you in my family again!"


    Chen Qingquan was extremely angry.


    Naturally, Chen Haisheng and Liu Zhaoran did not dare to disobey him. They even said that they would never communicate with Mo Wenxuan.


    Now Chen Haisheng and his wife undoubtedly hate Mo Wenxuan. If it were not for him, they would not have been so beaten.


    At that time, Mo Wenxuan looked pale and staggered several times, nearly spreading on the ground.


    He didn''t expect that he was just a waste dandy in the eyes of his parents.


    "Uncle Chen, uncle Liu. Haisheng and Haisheng have grown up. It''s inhumane for you to interfere in his life. What''s more, if you beat up your son-in-law for the sake of a visiting son-in-law, he will be too humble to his own son. "


    Seeing his good friend being beaten so violently, Lei aoting, who has been silent all the time, stands up and speaks for Chen Haisheng.


    Both Chen Qingquan and Liu Biao are the hands of his father Lei Laosan, so Lei aoting is not very afraid of them. After all, their father is their master.


    "Lying in the trough, I said that my son didn''t have the guts to disobey Mr. Chu. You should rely on it


    "Lei aoting, you''d better apologize to Mr. Chu immediately. Otherwise, you''ll suffer later. "


    Chen Qingquan warned, and then he took his son to Ye Fan, pleading and apologizing.


    Ye Fan sees the situation, also no longer embarrassed, let them go.


    "Rebellious son, don''t go away!"


    Chen Qingquan and Liu Biao yelled at each other, and Chen Haisheng and others ran away without daring to stay here for a moment.


    However, before they left, the two men ran to the hall and brought back the birthday gifts they had just given to Mrs. Han, and presented them to Qiu Mu orange in public.


    "Thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Xie. Happy birthday."


    "I wish... Happy birthday ~" these two rich and young are really counselled, scared out of courage, talking are shivering. After giving the gift, he slipped away without looking back for fear of being beaten again.


    Mrs. Han''s old face turned green and she was shaking with anger.


    Originally sent her the gift, finally was taken back to give Qiu Mu orange.


    This undoubtedly makes old lady Han feel humiliated and despised.


    "I didn''t expect that my old woman, after all her life, was not as good as a younger generation?"


    Chen Haisheng''s two people''s behavior, Han old lady is simply angry to death.


    Especially to see Chen Qingquan and others ignore themselves. Instead, they are around Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange to serve tea and water. This is her birthday party. All the limelight has been robbed by others. Mrs. Han is more angry in her heart.

 Chapter 181

    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    "My cousin''s family, why so much face, let so many people come to support?"


    "Is Ye Fan really a big man?"


    Ignoring old lady Han''s displeasure, Han he is still puzzled at the scene in front of him.


    "Hum, what big bullshit, I think they are the light of the autumn family." Han Yue still finds various excuses to belittle Ye Fan''s husband and wife.


    Before, Han Yue and Qiu Mucheng had a bad relationship with their family. Now ye fan''s husband and wife have made their family lose face. Han Yue naturally hates them more. Now, she tries to speak ill of them in front of old lady Han.


    "Mom, I think ye fan and his wife are here to humiliate you today?"


    "You see, they''ve made so many guests join us today. My niece must have a high status in the autumn family. I''m afraid I can get a lot of money in January."


    "But for your birthday party, they will give you a few catties of broken tea."


    "They don''t have you in their hearts. They don''t take you seriously."


    "Today''s birthday celebration is for you and your husband and wife


    "What do you mean? It''s no doubt dissatisfied with you. I''ll give it to you and our Han family."


    "Let us lose face in front of all the guests."


    Han Yue said, fanning the flames.


    Mrs. Han is also more and more angry to listen to, to the end is a bang, the tea cups on the table are smashed to the ground.


    "The autumn Mu orange, the rebellious girl, the rebellious girl, is not as good as a beast ~"


    "the rebellious girl ~"


    old lady Han was shaking with anger.


    "Yes, grandma. This kind of big unfilial person, should let her kneel down to give you apology Han Yu also cut in.


    However, Han Feifei explained for Qiu Mucheng: "no, sister Qiu is not such a person. Sister Qiu has always been very filial. It must be ye fan. It''s Ye Fan''s son of a bitch who encouraged sister Qiu to do so. "


    "Ye Fan is bold and daring to fight Shengtian. There is nothing he can''t do. She must have encouraged sister Qiu to do it." Han Feifei said aloud.


    "Well?"


    "Sheng Tian? Which is the most prosperous day? "


    Hearing this, Han Hai is a Leng, and then turned his head, looking solemnly at his daughter.


    "Just Shengtian in Shengtian restaurant?"


    What?


    "You mean the boss of Shengtian restaurant?"


    "That son-in-law beat Sheng Tian?"


    Han Hai''s eyes widened at that time, and his face turned white.


    "Han Hai, what''s the matter? Is it a strong background? " Seeing Han Hai''s expression, Mrs. Han and others immediately asked.


    "No, it''s not only very strong, it''s so strong that people despair!"


    "Shengtian is Chen Tianjiao''s man, and Chen Tianjiao''s uncle is the king of Jiangdong, Chen Ao!"


    What?!!


    Hearing the name of Chen Ao, all the Han family were shocked.


    Han he''s eyes widened, and Han Yu''s face turned pale. Even Mo Wenxuan''s body was trembling.


    As for Mrs. Han, she was even more surprised and called out directly?


    "Sheng Tian, who is proud of you?"


    "Beast, this beast."


    "Go, go and call in the brutes for me!"


    "Bastards, arrogant people, they dare to provoke?"


    Old lady Han was surprised and bored, but she roared angrily.


    At this time, Ye Fan and others are still chatting with Chen 900 million.


    "Autumn Mu orange, Ye Fan, grandma let you in." Han Yu came over and said coldly.


    Autumn Mu orange immediately Leng Leng Leng, asked grandma to do what?


    "If it''s going to the hall, we don''t have to. We''re good in the yard." Qiu Muchuan obviously complained about her grandmother''s arrangement for ye fan to eat out.


    "Don''t ask why. If you still have grandma in your eyes, go over." With this, Han Yu turned away and returned to the hall of the Han family.


    Autumn Mu orange after all or also followed to go in, Ye Fan of course also together, he is not at ease autumn Mu orange a person in the past.


    As for Chen Jiuyi and others, Ye Fan asked them to wait for tea in the courtyard.


    "Beast, don''t kneel down!"


    In the hall, Qiu Mu orange and Ye Fan just went in, and then came the angry voice of old lady Han.


    "Grandma, I don''t understand?" Qiu Mu orange''s pretty face is frightened and looks at old lady Han who is sitting high.


    "Don''t you understand? I don''t think you can understand


    "Feifei has told us that your good husband has beaten Sheng Tian."


    "Don''t you admit it yet?" Han Yue asked angrily.


    Autumn Mu orange face immediately a white, and then lowered his head.


    "How dare you are"Do you know the background of Shengtian? He is a man of Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong. Do you know how much disaster will be brought to our Han family if he provokes him? "


    "Chen Ao a word, can let your cousin come down from the position of mayor!"


    "You don''t know how to fight Chen Ao''s people?"

 Chapter 182

    "Are you two bastards trying to kill our Han family?"


    "If my son''s career is damaged by this, what will you pay for it?"


    Han Hai is also angry straight shudder, red eyes to Ye Fan husband and wife two people angry scold.


    I wish I could kick ye fan to death.


    "What else can you say to the animals?"


    "Jiangdong Chen Ao, that is the king of Jiangdong, the leader of Jianghai. Can decide your brother''s official career, but also related to your uncle''s business. It can even determine the rise and fall of your sister''s family in Jingzhou. "


    "It''s too late for us to curry favor with such big people. Do you dare to provoke them?"


    "Mr. Jiang''s official career will make it more difficult for you to stay in my family if you want to stop."


    "Can you afford the consequences?"


    Mrs. Han is extremely angry, patting the table and scolding Ye Fan and his wife.


    At this time, Han Yu also maliciously scolded: "married such an ignorant fool, do you know how much disaster you have brought us. Jiangdong Aoye, my husband''s family has been fawning for many years. Because of your useless husband''s stupidity, it is likely to destroy our family''s efforts for many years! "


    "Don''t you kneel down and apologize to my family?" Han Yu scolded angrily.


    "Yes, kneel down and apologize!"


    "I''ll go to apologize to Ao Yeh later."


    "brute, don''t kneel down!"


    At this moment, all the people in the Han family yelled at them. They didn''t ask the reason or the process. They only listened to one side of the story and directly let Ye Fan and his wife kneel down to apologize.


    In the face of thousands of people''s criticism, autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes turn red, there are tears left.


    And Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, silent and speechless, standing so quietly.


    At this time, Ye Fan and his wife are lonely, like abandoned children in the world.


    However, no one knows that the waves in Ye Fan''s heart are fluctuating at this time.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "I see who dares to let my brother van kneel?"


    At this time, a drink came quietly. The Han family saw that Chen Jiuyi and others who had been drinking tea in the courtyard were all angry and drank.


    "You are guests. Now that you are here, we Han family will replace it with courtesy."


    "But these days, it''s my family business. You are all outsiders. I hope you don''t interfere!" Seeing these people break in, Mrs. Han frowned and said coldly.


    However, Shen Jiuyi gave a sneer and stepped out: "I don''t care about family affairs or family affairs. Who insults Mr. Chu? Shen 900 million, the head of Shen family in Yunzhou, is the first to refuse!"


    Brush brush ~


    it is like a stone that stirs up thousands of waves. With the fall of Shen''s words, Chen Qingquan, Liu Biao and others all step forward and drink.


    "Song Shide, a member of the Song family in Haozhou, also refused to accept it!"


    "Chen Qingquan of the Chen family in Jingzhou ~"


    ...


    "Liu Biao, the leader of the Liu family, refuses to accept it!"


    For a moment, all the guests stood out, but all of them stood up. In the face of the Han family, he did not give in at all.


    "Good, good ~"


    "good!"


    "Ye Fan, autumn Mu orange, you two wings are really hard, in front of your grandmother, you also put on such a big power." Mrs. Han was very angry and laughed back. She was shivering all over and her face was extremely blue. How can old lady Han Hang on her face when she is so bumped by a little girl? She is extremely angry.


    "However, Shen 900 million, Chen Qingquan, measure your wealth, you are rich. But ye fan has made a terrible disaster. You alone will not be able to protect Ye Fan! "


    "What about me?"


    At this time, a loud voice, quietly sounded in the hall.


    Then, the crowd saw a bald old man in a suit, dignified face, with two bodyguards, head up and step. Seeing ye fan, the old man bowed his head and bowed.


    "Mr. Chu, the second is late."


    Later, the old man worshipped qiumu Orange: "madam, Yunzhou Li Er, on behalf of Yunzhou people, celebrate your wife''s birthday. I wish Madame and Mr. Chu a fragrance every night and have a noble son early! "


    Hearing this, the next moment, the whole audience is dead.


    The whole hall was silent!


    All the people of the Han family were more sluggish on the spot.


    The old lady''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Li Er of Yunzhou?


    Yunzhou city leader?


    Chizha Yunzhou is in charge of a prefecture level city. He is as famous as leisanye in Jingzhou.


    Yunzhou, li... Mr. Li?


    My God!


    He... Why did he come?!

 Chapter 183

    Li Er''s arrival made the whole hall of Han family quiet.


    Yunzhou is not far away from the river and sea. Besides, old lady Han''s daughter married to Yunzhou. Therefore, some big people in Yunzhou City, such as old lady Han, have heard of it.


    Among them, the most famous is Li Er Ye of Yunzhou.


    This is a person who can speak with Chen Ao.


    It''s hard for the Han family to believe that these characters even fell into the river and sea. Judging from the respectful attitude of the second master Li to Ye Fan''s husband and wife, it''s obvious that they came from Chong Ye Fan.


    "Hello, second master."


    "Thank you


    With the arrival of Li Er, many rich and powerful people do respectfully worship Li Laoer.


    After all, Li Er is the leader of a prefecture level city. He is a man of extraordinary skill. He has a lot of connections in the political and business circles, and has enormous energy.


    Shen Jiuyi and Chen Qingquan, who set up companies to do business, often have to rely on such big men as Li Laoer, who are naturally respectful.


    Li Er nodded. He didn''t say anything to them. Instead, he looked up at the old lady Han who was sitting in a high position in the hall.


    "This one must be the leader of Jianghai Han family, old lady Han?"


    "I didn''t expect that a small family, which is not in the mainstream, has such a great prestige today. I can hear the old lady''s dignified and angry words outside my old house!"


    "If you dare to ask Mr. Chu to kneel down to apologize, the old lady will not be afraid of the wind and her tongue will flash?"


    Li Er said coldly, with sarcasm and disdain in his words.


    "Er... Er ye, you misunderstood me." Han Hai was shivering, and did not dare to offend such big men as Li Er Ye.


    "Misunderstanding? I listen with my own ears and see with my own eyes. Are these all my illusions? "


    "You Han family, you are so brave that you dare to punish anyone!"


    Li Er''s cold voice made Han Hai''s face pale.


    Mo Wenxuan''s family are also ugly and dare not speak.


    However, Mrs. Han seemed to rely on her age and seniority. Facing Li Er''s majesty, she still replied, "Mr. Li, my old lady knows that you are so talented in Yunzhou that no one can match her. But here is Jianghai. Don''t you think that your hand is a little longer? "


    "What''s more, today''s Ye Fan who offends people, even if you add your second master Li, can''t cover them up!"


    "Yes. No matter how powerful your second master Li is, it is also in Yunzhou. This is Jianghai and Aoye''s territory. As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not oppress a local villain. You are the only one who wants to protect that rubbish. It''s a dream


    Han Yu is also a strong courage, to Li Er called.


    "What about me?"


    Bang ~


    the door of the old house was opened again.


    Outside the hall, I saw several people, hale and hearty, with majestic eyebrows and eyes, and stepped forward with their heads raised.


    "This... This is..."


    "Wang Jiazhu, Wang JieXi!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    Damn it, he... How did he get here?


    Seeing this man, many people in the hall were shocked again. Some of the rich businessmen in Haozhou ran over without saying a word.


    Han Hai and Han Yue and others are more trembling, the corner of the eye pumping.


    However, old Mrs. Han was still holding on, trying to bear the tremor in her heart. She was livid and drank again: "Wang JieXi, the head of the Wang family? It''s a lot of weight. But it''s still not enough to protect him under Ao Ye''s hand! "


    Mrs. Han is obviously following Ye Fan.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t get a younger generation when she''s 70 or 80 years old?


    "Add me one more!"


    There was another roar of anger. The low voice, with dignity and anger, sounded in the courtyard in an instant.


    Later, the door of the old house was pushed open again. A middle-aged man, dressed in suits and leather shoes, was carrying his hands, followed by four or five bodyguards. In this way, he walked proudly under the spotlight.

 Chapter 184

    "This... This is..."


    "the leader of Jingzhou, the master of Lei family, the Third Master of Lei!"


    Did I go there?


    Third master Lei also arrived?


    What''s the matter with the river and the sea today?


    At this moment, the whole audience was in a state of shock. A lot of people were almost crazy.


    And just for Mo Wenxuan, Lei aoting, seeing the man in front of him again, felt a twinkling of an eye.


    The whole person only if thunder splits general, one eye instant then stare big.


    "Dad... Dad?"


    Lei Ao Ting has been completely stupid.


    Mo Wenxuan''s family are even more appalled, just like a huge stone like the sea, the heart set off a torrent of waves.


    "Ray... Lord Lei?"


    Before that, Shen 900 million came, Li Laoer came, Wang JieXi from Haozhou, and Mo Wenxuan''s family just trembled, not afraid.


    After all, their family is in Jingzhou. No matter how powerful they are, they are also in Yunzhou. The sky in Jingzhou is Lei''s family and third Lord Lei. Therefore, to Li Laoer and others, Mo Wenxuan and Han Yu''s family are really not afraid.


    But now, third Lord Lei is here.


    Mo Wenxuan''s family are really scared to urinate this time.


    The strong fear in my heart began to sweep and brew.


    Is it true that the people they are provoking today are really big people?


    "And me


    As the saying goes, one wave is not even, another is rising again.


    Just after the arrival of the third Lord Lei, the storm has not subsided. Outside the hall, however, there are several people coming.


    Facing all the people of the Han family, he also drank it without hesitation.


    "This... This... This is..."


    "Chen Tianjiao!"


    "President of Jianghai Chen group, nephew of Chen Ao?"


    "He... He... How did he arrive?"


    At this moment, it''s the turn of Han Hai''s family.


    Yunzhou is here, Haozhou is here, Jingzhou is here. Now, even the top leaders of Jianghai have arrived.


    What''s more, it''s hard to believe that Chen Tianjiao came to support Ye Fan.


    Chen Hai is already confused.


    The whole hall of the Han family is dead.


    However, the storm is not over.


    After a brief silence, outside the old house of the Han family, there are a number of luxury cars slowly stopping.


    Later, a group of more than a dozen people pushed the door and walked in.


    At the moment when the door was pushed open, all the people could see was that they were all dignified and dressed in suits. Steady steps on the ground of the old house, which brings up the low dull sound, almost in everyone''s heart.


    Then, a series of respectful and respectful voice, then in the Han family hall, one after another ring.


    "The owner of the Yang family in Jingyang City, Yang Zihai, together with Fenghai people, came to see Mr. Chu and celebrate his wife''s birthday. Happy birthday to his wife."


    "Luo Haiqiang, the owner of Luojia family in Xinfeng City, celebrates your wife''s birthday!"


    "Wang Jingyu, the owner of the Wang family in Luzhou, celebrate your wife''s birthday!"


    One voice after another, just like the surging waves, sounded one after another in the whole house of the Han family. Converging into a stream, impacting the whole day.


    On this day, half of Jiangdong province and nearly ten prefecture level cities, all the big men present in Shengtian restaurant on that day came together and paid homage to Ye Fan and his wife.


    "The master of the Chen family in Jianghai, Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong, and his little daughter Chen Nan, celebrate the birthday of your wife!"


    "I wish you, madam, eternal youth and permanent appearance!"


    Finally, with the arrival of the last person, just like a thunderstorm, it will explode in everyone''s heart and set off a huge wave.


    Jiangdong Wang Chen... Chen Ao, also... Also arrived?!!!


    At this moment, Han Hai was confused, Han Yu was confused, and old lady Han was confused. The whole Han family, as well as all the people present, were all confused!


    I just feel that a storm of annihilation has swept through here.

 Chapter 185

    Chen Ao''s arrival, only if the huge stone into the sea, but let this noisy old house of the Han family set off a wave once again.


    In the courtyard, all the neighbors were completely crazy.


    "My God


    "Is Chen Ao here?"


    "What''s the matter today? Half of the big men in Jiangdong are here."


    "Even the mayor''s old mother''s birthday, I''m afraid there is no such battle?"


    "What''s the matter with the Han family


    The old house of Han family has obviously caused a stir in the whole town.


    At this time, countless people in the town are running to the door of Han''s old house. Obviously, they all want to see what happened, what kind of character did the Han family make half of the big men of Jiangdong come to visit. What''s the reason that Dongyang Town, a little-known Town, has become the center of the gathering of all the big men in Jiangdong.


    However, it was not until the crowd arrived that they did not come to celebrate Mrs. Han''s birthday, but to one of her least wanted nieces.


    After understanding the situation, the neighbors are naturally more shocked.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Is it for them?"


    "Isn''t that Mrs. Han''s favorite granddaughter?"


    "Didn''t she marry an incompetent son-in-law?"


    "Just now they were on their knees?"


    "Are they the real dragons of the Han family


    Listening to the voices of the people around them, the faces of the people of the Han family are as pale as paper.


    Han Hai, Han Yu and others are very frightened, until now, they are hard to believe that Chen Ao himself has arrived.


    Han''s old face was even more trembling. When she heard Chen Ao coming, she was almost stretched out of her chair.


    At this time, the family suddenly honest, dare not say a word, just stand there in panic, staring at the scene in front of.


    "Mr. Chu, when I learned of your wife''s birthday, I, Chen Ao, took my little girl here early in the morning. I didn''t expect it, but it was the last one. "


    "Come on, Nannan. What are you doing in a daze? Come and say hello to Mr. Chu."


    In the hall, Chen Ao smiles and says respectfully to Ye Fan. Then he called his daughter Chen Nan.


    Face Ye Fan again, Chen Nan seems a little embarrassed, delicate pretty face also with a bit of fear.


    "Chu... Good Mr. Chu."


    "Yesterday... Last night, I was bad. I''m sorry."


    Chen Nan lowered his head and apologized to Ye Fan.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan waved his hand and said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. I don''t blame you. On the contrary, I really appreciate your arrogance and unyielding quality. "


    Last night''s Chen Nan, but leaves the leaf fan not shallow impression.


    Especially this woman, in the face of Chen Ao''s reprimand, but still do not accept the resistance. This stubborn temper is quite like his wife Qiu Mu orange.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Chen Nan was immediately overjoyed.


    He thought he would be sneered at by Ye Fan today, but Chen Nan didn''t expect that ye fan was not only not cruel to himself, but also so kind and friendly.


    Chen Nan''s beautiful face appeared with a smile: "did Mr. Chu really forgive me?"


    "Well." Ye Fan nodded with a smile, "and listen to Chen Ao, you are only 19 years old this year. At a young age, you are young and promising to take charge of your father alone. I''m no more than a few years older than you. You can call me ye fan. You don''t have to call me Mr. Chu. "


    "Yes, brother Ye Fan."


    "Hee hee ~"


    Chen Nan smiles happily.

 Chapter 186

    Hear brother two words, that moment Ye Fan whole person is tiny move, imitate if the softest place in the heart, suddenly was hit.


    Almost instantaneously, Ye Fan remembered that when he was still in the Chu family, the little girl who had been chasing after his own buttocks also called himself Xiaofan brother like Chen Nan.


    "So I remember correctly. Yuqing is almost as big as Chen Nan this year."


    There are memories about the Chu family, although many of them are bitter and sour. But ye fan''s little cousin is the only candy in that bitter life.


    At that time, he and his mother were like uninvited guests of the Chu family. Everyone didn''t want to see them. His younger brothers scolded him for being evil. His uncles and aunts didn''t look at him. Ye Fan and his mother are almost alien in the eyes of the whole Chu family.


    But Yu Qing, the innocent girl, is consistent with Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly remembers a lot of past events, and the corner of his mouth involuntarily raises a vague smile.


    "Ten years ago, that girl, I don''t know whether I''m living well or not


    However, between Ye Fan''s loss of consciousness, a sharp pain immediately appeared in the waist.


    "Mu orange, what are you doing?"


    Mu Qiu''s eyes are full of doubts.


    This woman, today this is how, inexplicably pinch oneself.


    She didn''t dare before!


    Autumn Mu orange a pair of beautiful eyes to examine Ye Fan, the corner of the mouth also with a charming dimple, skin smile meat do not smile way: "Miss Chen is not very good-looking?"


    "Young and beautiful. Isn''t it? "


    The tone of autumn Mu orange makes Ye Fan shiver all over.


    What the hell?


    Autumn Mu orange this is, jealous?


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan immediately laughed.


    So many years, he is the first time to see autumn Mu orange jealous.


    That feeling, really good.


    "Mr. Chu, why are you standing here? Is it the place where you can''t sit


    "If so, go to Shengtian restaurant. I''m Chen Ao. I''ll give you a banquet in person! "


    Chen Ao came late, obviously did not understand the situation here.


    Ye Fan nodded: "well, you have a heart."


    "But before that, I have to solve some problems."


    Ye Fan, who had been silent in the face of the Han family''s insult before, finally raised his head, with a cold and sneer on his face, and looked at the old lady Han in the high hall and the Han Hai people who had already been frightened.


    The next moment, Ye Fan faint laughter, but immediately sounded: "look at the face of Mu orange, I call you a grandma, call you uncle."


    "Grandma, uncle and aunt, this is Chen Ao. This is Chen Ao, who you asked me and Mucheng to kneel down and apologize."


    "Now, he''s here."


    "You can ask him, is it because of me and Mucheng''s husband that your grandson Han he''s official career is interrupted?"


    Han, is it because you have nothing for me


    "What''s more, is it because of me that makes it difficult for your Han family to walk in the river and sea?!!"


    Ye Fan asked several questions in a row, the surging words were just like thunder, exploding in all directions.


    Moreover, every time ye fan asked a question, he took a step forward. Powerful words, majestic momentum, only if the stone landed, throwing sound, a storm swept across the four sides.


    Under Ye Fan''s questioning, the Han family is speechless and flushed.


    Han Yu''s family shivered, like an old hen choked on the neck. Their mouths were wide open, and they could not say a word at all.


    Han Hai himself is even more frightened, in the surging momentum of Ye Fan, scared him to retreat several steps.


    As for Mrs. Han, her face was pale, her feet were soft, and she almost turned over from her chair.

 Chapter 187

    Before, because ye fan offended Sheng Tian, Mrs. Han and his wife would scold Ye Fan and his wife. Ye Fan said that Ye Fan delayed and harmed her grandson and her son and implicated them in the Han family.


    But now, all the people in Jiangdong come to pay homage, and Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong, goes to the door to say hello to Ye Fan and celebrate the birthday of Qiu Mu orange.


    This scene, no doubt like a kick in the face of the whole Korean family.


    A few minutes ago, they were still abusing Ye Fan because ye fan offended one of Chen Ao''s henchmen, but now they have found that ye fan is Chen Ao''s existence to be respectful to.


    Satire!


    What a satire!


    No one can feel the mood of the Han family at this time.


    Mo Wenxuan, the so-called young master of the Mohist family, was still arrogant and domineering just now, but now, in front of the real big man, he is obviously thoroughly counselled. Like the eggplant that frost hits, the whole person is withered.


    Ye Fan''s angry words echoed in the whole hall for a long time.


    Ye Fan''s every question, no doubt directly hit the heart of old lady Han and others, just like the morning bell, enlightening the deaf.


    No one speaks, no one dares to speak, and Han Hai and others have nothing to say.


    Han Yu and Han Yue''s old faces left almost nothing but panic and fear.


    Ye Fan looked at them, but continued to say: "grandma, Mu orange and I traveled thousands of miles from Yunzhou to celebrate your birthday."


    "Of course, the gift we give you is not gold and silver jewelry, nor precious and famous wood, but it is my sincere heart with Mu orange!"


    "That tea, is my mother day by day, day by day, with painstaking efforts and sweat to cultivate and raise. In my eyes, this is the most precious thing, so I will give it to you


    "But you, in order to protect your daughter''s face, are confusing right and wrong, nonsense, sacrificing the dignity of me and Mucheng!"


    "Mu orange and I will be sincere, my mother''s hard-working tea, like garbage in the corner."


    "What''s more ridiculous is that because I kicked Sheng Tian, you asked me to kneel down with Mu Cheng to apologize and scold us in public. If I said, I not only beat Sheng Tian, but also made him worship in fear, and asked him to kneel down to beg for mercy. Do you still want me and Mu Cheng to give thanks to death? "


    Ye Fan sneered, full of self mockery and anger.


    What he said was so important that Mrs. Han trembled all over at that time.


    "Grandma, don''t forget that Mucheng is your granddaughter and I am your grandson-in-law. But what about you? No matter what, they forced me to kneel down with Mu Cheng to apologize. In order to flatter an outsider, and for the future of your son and grandson, we should sacrifice the dignity and reputation of Mu Cheng and me


    "Grandma, do you really have no guilt in your heart?"


    Ye Fan hissed and laughed, and the voice of his powerful anger only echoed in heaven and earth like thunder. The questions were repeated, but they were asked. Mrs. Han was speechless and blushed. She couldn''t say a word at all.


    "Xiao Fan, you misunderstood your grandmother." At this time, Han Hai''s face is also extremely ugly, but his words tremble and he makes a voice to help his old mother explain.


    "Xiao Fan?" Ye Fan laughed, "uncle, if I remember correctly, you call me that for the first time."


    "I know that in your eyes, I Ye Fan has always been an incompetent son-in-law and a country loser. Mu orange also did not know how to be enterprising. He was willing to marry me, a loser. Maybe for a long time, you all think that Mucheng and I are not fit to attend grandma''s birthday party. When I come, I just disgrace you. "


    "In this case, Mu orange and I will no longer harass, and no longer leave for grandma to hate."


    Said here, Ye Fan is cold with a smile, looking forward to

 Chapter 188

    He bowed slightly and bowed to Mrs. Han.


    Later, Ye Fan pulled the autumn Mu orange to his side and said slowly, "Mu orange, give grandma greetings and congratulations."


    Qiu Muchuan has never seen Ye Fan so angry. Under Ye Fan''s authority, at this time, she is like a clever little daughter-in-law. She actually worships the old lady Han in front of her according to Ye Fan''s words.


    Ye Fan''s words continue to ring.


    "Happy birthday, grandma. This is the first and last time that my son-in-law wishes you a birthday. "


    After that, Han Jiafan will not go any further. So as not to annoy grandma. "


    "Grandma, take care."


    "I don''t have to see you again in the future."


    Ye Fan''s words are loud and the words are like knives, but they shake the whole audience.


    After saying that, Ye Fan does not stay, immediately turns around, takes the autumn Mu orange, then toward the Han family outside indignantly but.


    Ye Fan at this time, a body Qi field is how pressing. Qiu Mu orange doesn''t know what happened to him at that time. He didn''t resist at all. He followed Ye Fan.


    In the hall, there was silence.


    All people, just like this standing there, looking at the way in front of the indignant left the back.


    Sitting high, Mrs. Han''s face turned pale. Han Hai was even more frightened. Han Yu''s family were trembling and full of heart. They didn''t dare to fart.


    Obviously, Ye Fan was really angry at that time.


    From the beginning, Mrs. Han had no principle to protect her short comings and insisted on calling the deteriorated ginseng a treasure. Later, Ye Fan, who was undoubtedly infuriated by all kinds of humiliation and all kinds of things to him and Qiu Mucheng.


    Clay figurines also have three points of fire, not to mention Ye Fan?


    However, Ye Fan finally saved face for old lady Han and called her grandma respectfully before leaving. After all, this old lady is mu orange''s grandmother. Ye Fan can not look at monk''s face or Buddha''s face, but he must look at his wife''s face.


    But ye fan''s saving face for her does not mean that other people also save face for the Han family.


    Ye Fan Gang just those words, Chen AO and others no doubt see in the eyes, listen in the heart.


    Almost instantaneously, Chen Ao''s face also immediately sank down, and looked at the Han family''s people in front with a sneer: "old lady Han, you are really a great prestige!"


    "Mr. Chu married your granddaughter. It''s a blessing that your Han family has cultivated for several years. And you don''t know how to cherish it, but today you still take the Han family to criticize Mr. Chu and make Mr. Chu kneel down to apologize? You Han family, you are really good at it


    "Mr. Chu is very kind to me. If you insult him like this, you are insulting me."


    "Mr. Chu is kind and kind. I forgive you. How can I forgive you?"


    "After today, the river and sea will no longer have a foothold for your Han family!"


    Chen Ao''s words, like thunder, exploded in the minds of the Han family.


    Han Hai''s father and son''s face turned white after a brush.


    Chen Ao''s words are tantamount to the death penalty for the Han family, and also the future of Han Hai and his son Han he!


    But Han Yu''s family on the side of the road feel lucky. Fortunately, their home is in Jingzhou, no longer Jianghai.


    "Ao ye, that Mo Wenxuan, the young master of Mo''s family, also humiliated fan Ge in every way before. And the young master of Lei''s family, who was also very powerful before. He insulted fan Ge as a poor loser, and asked him to submit and apologize? " However, when Han Yu and Mo Wenxuan are happy, Shen Fei is not too busy to watch the excitement and stir fire.


    Hearing Shen Fei''s words, Mo Wenxuan and his wife cried at that time.


    Lei Ao Ting, who had been hiding in the corner and did not dare to show his head, turned pale in an instant.


    Similarly pale, there is Lei aoting''s father, Jingzhou leisanye!

 Chapter 189

    "Lei aoting, you rebellious son!"


    "What he said is true?"


    After hearing Shen Fei''s words, Lei Laosan''s old face turned white at that time. Then he glared and cried angrily.


    Lei aoting trembled: "Dad, i... I don''t know Mr. Chu. The Mo Wenxuan family said that Mr. Chu... Mr. Chu is just an incompetent son-in-law, so I... I..."


    Lei aoting obviously knew that he had made a mistake. At this time, he did not have the confidence to speak. He hung his head and said it in a bitter voice.


    Lei aoting now wants to die. He had already heard Chen Qingquan''s words and left with Chen Haisheng and Liu Zhaoran.


    If you''ve left ahead of time, where else is this?


    "Rebellious son!"


    "Rebellious son ~"


    "are you killing my Lei family?"


    Lei Laosan was almost instantly scared to urinate. He went up and raised his foot and kicked Mo Wenxuan on the ground.


    "Third Master, what are you doing?"


    Mo Wenxuan was confused at that time?


    You teach your son, kick me!


    "Wrong kick."


    Lei Laosan is obviously confused by the gas, just a shiver and kick the wrong side.


    At this time, he stood firm, then turned around and slapped again on Lei Ao Ting''s face.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "Are you going to piss me off?"


    "You''re not enough to make a success of something."


    "Mo Wenxuan family is a fool. Are you so stupid?"


    "Our Lei family''s foundation will be destroyed by you sooner or later."


    Lei Laosan is really angry, he just offended Ye Fan yesterday, and finally got Ye Fan''s forgiveness. But who could have thought that today''s own son, but also provoked Ye Fan.


    "Dad, Dad, son, son knew that he was wrong. After my child, I will never associate with Mo Wenxuan Lei Ao Ting is lying on the ground, half of his face has been swollen. He is frightened and frightened, knowing that he has made a big accident.


    Now Lei Ao Ting, want to kick dead Mo Wenxuan family heart has.


    If he didn''t, Ye Fan was just a poor force in the countryside. Otherwise, how could he offend Ye Fan and make his father so angry.


    "Now that I know I''m wrong, what did zaote do?"


    "If you don''t get up, follow me and go to plead with Mr. Chu!"


    Lei Laosan was so angry that he was about to leave.


    Before leaving, Lei Laosan also turned around to look at the Mo Wenxuan family, and said in a deep voice: "in those days, the Mohist master Mo was also regarded as a great name in Jingzhou. Now, how can there be such a son of a bitch. "


    "I don''t know how to live or die, but I''m still implicating my son?"


    "After today, there will be no place for Mohism in Jingzhou!"


    "Hum ~"


    Lei Laosan snorted coldly, no longer stayed, and then left.


    Ye Fan has left, Chen AO and others naturally have no reason to stay here. They all left with Lei Laosan.


    For a moment, before the full house of guests, but in an instant half. Here, only those who give Hanhe, Hanhai and other guests to support.


    They are the directors of some small factories in the town, or the town directors of neighboring villages, and colleagues from Hanhai company.


    "Mayor Han, I have something to do with my family. I''ll go back first."


    "Manager Han Hai, I suddenly have a toothache. I have to go back."


    "My dog fell down from the upstairs, so I have to go back to have a look ~"


    however, who could have thought that these guests who had come to celebrate old lady Han''s birthday did not dare to sit here soon after Chen AO and others had just left. They were looking for all kinds of excuses to leave. Hiding from the Han family was like hiding from the plague.

 Chapter 190

    After all, Chen Ao has spoken. The Han family is obviously dead in Jianghai.


    In this case, who dares to get close to the Han family. Isn''t this a death hunt?


    In case they are implicated by the Han family, they have no place to cry.


    In a short time, all the guests left.


    A large hall of Han family, but only the Han family, pale, a face of fear stay there.


    "Father, is it really over for us, Han family?"


    Han Feifei''s brows and eyes are red, and she almost wants to cry. Obviously, what happened just now also makes Han Feifei feel scared.


    No one spoke or answered.


    Han Yu''s family seems to have lost their soul, and Han Hai is also full of sorrow and loss of consciousness.


    As for Mrs. Han, she was sitting there like a walking corpse.


    After a long time, it was a long sigh.


    "Xiaohai, am I really wrong?"


    No one felt that there was remorse and sorrow in Mrs. Han''s sigh.


    Until now, Mrs. Han finally knew what kind of a big man they had despised their son-in-law?


    Even Chen Ao, the king of the east of the river, came to worship in person!


    These people, if they don''t leave, they may become the first powerful family in the river and sea.


    However, the son of a real dragon, Qilin''s talent, was forced away by their Han family.


    Until then, Mrs. Han just knew what kind of chance they missed today!


    If they had known this, they would have killed them before and never offended Ye Fan.


    "It''s my blindness that has harmed the whole Han family."


    in the hall, Mrs. Han sighed and spread her tears on her seat.


    Not only she, but also Han Hai and Han Yu are full of remorse.


    Han Hai, in particular, has finally understood why Ye Fan said at that time that Jianghai was not worth mentioning in his eyes, and why he said that as long as qiumucheng was willing, the whole Jiangdong could be given to him.


    At that time, he thought it was just juvenile arrogance, but now it seems that he is just telling the truth.


    "Let the second master Li come to worship in person, and let the king of Jiangdong bow to him. Ye Fan, you really have the confidence to say these words. "


    Han Hai shakes his head and smiles. On his old face, he is full of self mockery and bitterness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mucheng, you and Chen Nan are going to hang out around here. I''ll go in with Mr. Chen and others to talk about some things, and I''ll come when I go. "


    At this time, Ye Fan has already arrived outside Shengtian restaurant.


    Autumn Mu orange to now are a bit dull, obviously today''s things, to him also caused a lot of impact. So far he hasn''t recovered.


    "Nannan, take good care of Mrs. Chu. Never make a mistake. You hear me Chen Ao also told his daughter at this time.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Don''t worry about brother Ye Fan. I''ll take care of sister Qiu." After removing the camouflage in the workplace, Chen Nan is just a 19-year-old young girl. At this time, she smiles at Ye Fan, but her pretty face is full of youth and liveliness of this age.


    "Ye Fan ~"


    however, just as Ye Fan steps down from the car to go upstairs with Chen AO and others, Qiu Mu orange suddenly grabs Ye Fan''s arm and looks at Ye Fan with a pair of beautiful eyes. He looks like a frightened kitten and asks the seemingly ordinary man in front of him.


    "Are you still Ye Fan?"

 Chapter 191

    "Are you still Ye Fan?"


    In front of him, he looks at the old man''s arm, which is like an orange.


    Don''t know why, autumn Mu orange suddenly feel that ye fan has become a little strange, strange is not the previous obedient let everyone look down on the door-to-door son-in-law.


    If you have to use a metaphor, Ye Fan before, like a little firefly, is emitting a tiny light in this vast world, no one cares.


    Now ye fan, however, is like a round of shining sun.


    At this moment, Ye Fan is also stunned. Immediately, Ye Fan laughed.


    Corner of the mouth gently cocked up, looking at autumn Mu orange, light smile way: "otherwise?"


    "As long as I am your husband, I am Ye Fan."


    In the sound of chuckle, Ye Fan no longer stops, and then turns around. Surrounded by Chen AO and Li Laoer, he steps into the restaurant.


    Here, only the intoxicated girl was left in a daze.


    Her ear, but all are Ye Fan Gang just smile flowing.


    A moment later, Qiu Mu orange also chuckled, his charming face was full of joy and relief.


    Then, Qiu Mu orange seemed to think of something, and sent a wechat to Ye Fan with his mobile phone.


    "Asshole, don''t forget the train back to Yunzhou at 3 pm! I''ll wait for you downstairs at two o''clock and go to the station together. "


    If you don''t arrive, wait for me. If I get there and you don''t, you''ll have to wait


    After sending wechat, Qiu Mu orange will no longer stay. She turns around and goes shopping with Chen Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengtian restaurant, supreme Pavilion.


    Lei Laosan, Chen AO and others have already entered the seat, and ye fan takes the seat.


    In front of Ye Fan, Lei aoting is kneeling on the ground, apparently in order to make amends to Ye Fan for what happened in the old house of Han family.


    "Chu... Chu... Chu..." Lei Ao Ting this time has been completely scared silly, shivering kneeling there, mouth open for a long time Leng is only said a Chu word.


    Li Laoer looked at all anxious beside him. He slapped his hands in the past and slapped it on Lei Ao Ting''s face: "say it well, don''t stutter!"


    Next to Lei Laosan was staring.


    I thought, Li Laoer, you are paralyzed, my son, you dare to fight?


    However, Ye Fan is here. Lei Laosan said this in his stomach. Naturally, he dare not say it.


    However, Li Laoer, with a smile on his face, looked at Lei Laosan: "Laosan, I was impatient just now. I helped you discipline your son. Is that ok?"


    "No problem. The rebellious son offended Mr. Chu without knowing whether he was dead or alive, so it should be killed. " Lei Laosan said it was ok, but in his heart he had already asked Li Laoer''s family.


    "Well, it''s sincere to see your father and son apologize. I won''t care about today."


    "Take care of the students. If you offend me again next time, don''t forgive me! "


    "Besides, Lei aoting, right? We should keep a low profile and be polite. Just like me, be a calm person, be a kind person, be a person who always talks about smiling


    "Do you understand?" Ye Fan looks at Lei Ao ting and says faintly.


    "Ming... Ming... Ming..." Lei Ao Ting or stutters, understand two words Leng is not said.


    Next to Li Er, he slapped up again. Lei Laosan was so angry that he stood up and kicked Li Er.


    You''re paralyzed!


    My son, you''re addicted, aren''t you?


    "Third, calm down. Mr. Chu said, to be a calm person, a kind person, a smile often talk about people. You father, take the lead. " Li Er is smiling.


    "You ~ you ~" Lei Laosan was so angry at that time that he could not breathe directly to death!


    "Well, calm down and say less. Get down to business? "


    "Come to me for Wu He Rong''s business."

 Chapter 192

    Ye Fan digs off the topic and obviously doesn''t want to waste time on an insignificant person. Signal the crowd to calm down and start talking business.


    When speaking, Ye Fan also picked up the cup and prepared to pour himself a cup of tea.


    On the other side, Lei Laosan kicked his son and called him a fool. He didn''t see that Mr. Chu wanted to drink tea. He didn''t go to pour tea.


    Lei Ao Ting dare not fart a fart, where there was the dignity and pride of the Han family before. Now in front of Ye Fan, he is like a servant, serving tea and pouring water.


    When others heard Ye Fan''s words, they all looked at each other with a smile and a smile: "since Mr. Chu is so straightforward, we won''t hide it."


    "To tell you the truth, this time you are invited to come for Wu He Rong''s sake."


    "As you know, because of Wu He Rong, the whole Jiangdong is being stirred up. In order to deal with him, we spent a lot of money to invite Horton from Southeast Asia. We had high hopes


    "But who could have thought of it, but in the end it was a joke."


    "What happened last night, indeed, was that we were blind and offended, sir. I hope Mr. Chu has a large number of people, so he can''t share our views with us. "


    Lei Laosan, with a smile on his face, apologizes to Ye Fan.


    Speaking of this matter, Chen AO and Li Laoer are also embarrassed. Before Ye Fan offered to help, both of them didn''t care. Finally, he spared a circle and had to ask Ye Fan for help.


    Ye Fan laughs: "I say you, still call oneself Jiangdong big man, this one is also cheap. Yesterday I took the initiative to help, you are not willing to, like today''s low brow smooth please me. This is not cheap. What is this? "


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Chu blamed it."


    In the face of Ye Fan''s swearing words, Chen AO and others even nodded and said yes, and there was no voice of refutation.


    Lei Ao Ting, who poured water on one side, looked at this scene and was stunned.


    Is this special or a big man?


    Is this special or a rich and powerful person?


    Before that, Lei aoting had never thought that he would be so humble and respectful one day as his father, such as Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong. He would be so honest in front of a younger generation, and dare not fart.


    Lei Ao Ting rarely served people, but at this moment, to Ye Fan, he really took it!


    Mr. Chu, it''s really awesome.


    Ignore Lei Ao Ting''s eyes, Ye Fan continues to say.


    "Originally, you insulted me like you did yesterday, but I intended not to help at first."


    "But it''s sincere to see you apologize today. It''s all right for me to help you once."


    "Tell me the time, the place."


    "I''ll be there by then."


    Chen AO and Li Laoer are his people after all. Ye Fan couldn''t have survived.


    Now they are so sincere that Ye Fan simply agrees.


    Chen AO and others are immediately overjoyed and thank them again and again. Then they give ye fan a piece of battle book sent by Wu Helong.


    Ye Fan looks down.


    On the gilded paper roll, there were several Zhuhao fonts on the back of the paper, but the momentum was like a rainbow.


    "On the 15th of August, on the top of Mount Tai, I, Wu Helong, will fight against the whole Jiangdong."


    Ye Fan looked at it, but shook his head with a smile: "this Wu He Rong, tone is not small."


    "But he has the confidence."


    Ye Fan has seen the fist print before.


    It is estimated that Wu Helong is the only one who can play that kind of fist power in Jiangdong. Except ye fan, of course.


    "Mr. Chu, why don''t you take a look at that video and get to know your opponent first." Chen AO and others at this time, and let people play the video of the destruction of the cattle house in the room.


    Although the picture is fuzzy, but the bloody and brutal atmosphere, even across the screen, still makes people shudder.


    At the end of the video, a black robe figure is seen, and a punch is thrown out.


    Bang ~


    there was a loud, low noise.


    Under this fist, the bullets were all blown away. Niu Chaoyang, the owner of the cattle family, fell to the ground in an instant, and the blood gushed out!


    See here, Ye Fan rubbed up from the seat. At this time, Ye Fan''s face is unprecedented dignified and cold, as if, is aware of something terrible.


    Ye Fan''s sudden action made Lei Laosan and Chen Ao''s people tremble. People all over the table stood up with their faces white: "Chu... Mr. Chu, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 193

    "Chu... Mr. Chu, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, there was no sound in the room.


    Everyone''s breath was held.


    After all, Ye Fan is the one who slapped Wu Helong''s younger brother to death. His skill is absolutely extraordinary.


    In people''s eyes, it must be a terrible thing for ye fan to be so solemn and frightened.


    Is it that Mr. Chu saw something terrible in the video?


    In other words, did Mr. Chu perceive that Wu Helong has arrived nearby?


    Thinking of this, Lei Laosan, Li Er and others immediately turned pale and looked at the door and window.


    Blast ~


    a gust of wind swept through, even if the doors and windows here were blown open.


    Cold cold wind along the door and window crazy irrigation.


    At this moment, Lei Laosan and others were scared to urinate. Li Er''s abscess bag was trembling at that time, and Chen AO and others were also full of panic.


    Obviously, the sudden intrusion of Wu Helong''s younger brother last night left a huge shadow on them. At this time, seeing the doors and windows open, and Ye Fan''s frightened and strange appearance, almost all of them thought.


    Is it true that Wu He Rong has arrived?


    However, at the moment when people were shocked, Ye Fan''s voice immediately rang out.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "A mistake! It''s a mistake


    "It''s two thirty. My wife is downstairs and I''m in a hurry."


    "I can''t talk anymore. I have to get going."


    Ye Fan was very anxious. After saying a few words, he even didn''t have time for tea, so he went downstairs in a hurry.


    Behind him, only the whole hall of people, a face of amazement.


    Silence!


    A long silence.


    Even after Ye Fan left for a long time, the whole room was still silent.


    After a long time, Chen AO and others just came back from the muddle.


    At this time, all the big men in the hall were speechless. Chen Ao''s eyes whipped fiercely, and Lei Laosan''s face turned green. As for Li Laoer, who was scared to the ground just now, he was still smoking his mouth, blushing and opening his mouth as if he were saying something. But he also scolded a second Olympic word in the end.


    Second Olympics!


    Li Laoer is going crazy.


    Mr. Chu''s solemn fear just now is not because of Wu He Rong''s strength, nor is it because of the tragic death of the cow''s family owner. It''s just because his wife is waiting downstairs in a hurry?


    "What a day, dog!"


    "Thanks to my fright, I thought the sky was falling."


    "Is it special in the end because of this?"


    Li Laoer''s face was bitter and astringent. He patted his buttocks and quickly got up from the ground.


    Others are also a burst of confusion and consternation, and finally everyone looked at each other, but all shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chu is still a good man who cares for his family and loves his wife."


    Chen Ao in order to ease the embarrassment, but he said with a smile.


    The crowd also burst into a bitter smile and a false alarm. They all sat back on their seats again and drank tea to ease their embarrassment. But the heart is dark sigh, Mr. Chu this where is to care for his wife, this special is henpecked!


    However, at the moment, they can''t help but worry about it. Is it really reliable to hand over the life and death of Jiangdong to a henpecked man?


    Lei Ao Ting this time is also a long time of consternation, looking at the thin back of the rapid downstairs, Lei Ao Ting mouth corners pumping, exclaimed: "really a man like the wind."


    Just in order to go downstairs to find his wife, all the big men on the scene are hanging here. In the whole Jiangdong, I''m afraid Ye Fan has the courage.

 Chapter 194

    The reaction of people in the room, Ye Fan naturally does not know. But even if you know, Ye Fan will not care.


    After all, in Ye Fan''s eyes, Lei Laosan is a fart. If you can''t warm the bed and have children, you can''t have your own wife.


    When ye fan runs downstairs, autumn Mu orange is already there. Chen Nan accompanied by his side, two people drinking milk tea while waiting.


    Ye Fan touched his head and said with a smile: "that, Mu orange, today''s weather is very good."


    Chen Nan looked up at the sky and immediately doubted: "brother Ye Fan, it''s cloudy today, and there is light rain in the evening."


    Ye Fan said: "yes."


    Ye Fan is speechless for a while, thinking that Chen Nan is deliberately dismantling his platform.


    At this time, Qiu Mu orange also looked at Ye Fan with a smile: "it''s very early to come down. It''s only two thirty. I thought you were going to stay here at night? "


    "I heard the service in this restaurant is very considerate. The waitresses there look sexy, gentle and considerate, or I''ll go back by myself in the afternoon, and you''ll stay here at night? "


    "How can this work?" Ye Fan has a bitter smile and apologizes. Finally, he coaxed the autumn Mu orange.


    "Let''s go!"


    "I''ll see you when I get home."


    Mu Nan fan''s anger left for the station.


    Looking at Ye Fan and autumn Mu orange two people gradually away, that moment, Chen Nan''s heart is a kind of inexplicable loss.


    "Well, if only I had met him three years ago." Chen Nan shook his head and sighed, and then he did not stay here for a long time. He turned around and went upstairs to find his father.


    Soon after, Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange also got on the train back to Yunzhou.


    On the way back, Qiu Mu orange has been quietly listening to music, looking at the distant world through the window. Perhaps even autumn Mu orange did not notice, after this trip to the river and sea, her mouth has been holding a touch of inexplicable happiness smile.


    Ye Fan beside him is lost in his mind.


    Women, as expected, are the best to see when they laugh.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face?" At this time, autumn Mu orange seems to have noticed Ye Fan''s gaze all the time, but he asks in doubt.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles: "there is nothing. Even if there is one, it''s beautiful. "


    This moment, autumn Mu orange pretty face immediately red, immediately stare Ye Fan one eye: "don''t think to say some good words, I will forgive your untimely."


    "Mu orange, do you have nothing to ask me?" Did not pay attention to autumn Mu orange''s answer, Ye Fan''s tone suddenly became solemn and serious, the front of the story turned, but asked softly.


    Autumn Mu orange slightly Zheng for a moment, immediately also then pretty face appeared a drunk smile: "just now, not already asked?"


    Ye Fan heard this, but he also laughed: "yes, all asked. I''m the one who said more


    Before, before Shengtian restaurant, qiumu orange has already got the answer.


    As for others, autumn Mu orange also did not ask again.


    She does not care what kind of secret Ye Fan has, but as long as she knows, in front of her, he is still the previous Ye Fan.


    He is a reasonable woman. If ye fan doesn''t want to say something, she won''t ask. After all, everyone''s heart, perhaps there is a section, do not want to let people know the past.


    When ye fan and Qiu Mucheng return to Yunzhou, it is already night.


    After getting off the train, they wanted to take a taxi back, but who could have thought that just out of the station, they saw Uncle QiuGuang and fourth uncle qiuluo.


    "Well?"


    "Uncle, fourth uncle, why are you here? Are you here for business? "

 Chapter 195

    Autumn Mu orange suddenly unexpected, did not expect to meet them here autumn light. But Qiu Mucheng didn''t think much about it. He only thought that they were here to handle affairs.


    "Mu orange, we are here to pick you up."


    "I heard you were coming back tonight, so your grandfather asked us to pick you up."


    "Now the old man has set up a dinner party for you at the autumn house to take in the wind and wash the dust for you."


    "Get in the car."


    QiuGuang and qiuluo are very enthusiastic. When they see qiumu orange, they walk up with a smile and want to pick up qiumu orange.


    "Uncle, fourth uncle, are you all right?"


    For so many years, qiumuchuan is the first time to see QiuGuang. They are so enthusiastic. What''s more, qiumuchuan''s grandfather has specially arranged a dinner party for himself.


    What''s going on?


    Wrong script.


    Autumn Mu orange just feel strange.


    When she left Yunzhou a few days ago, her uncle and others were still indifferent to her. Her grandfather didn''t like to see her, and even removed her position as a project manager, so that her hard-working cooperation fell into Qiu muying''s hands.


    It is also precisely because of this, autumn Mu orange just went down the river.


    But who could have thought that just after I came back, the whole autumn family had taken the wrong medicine and had a 180 degree reversal in their attitude towards themselves. It''s hard to accept the orange in autumn for a while and a half.


    Until Qiu Guang talks about it, qiumu Orange gets on the car and returns to the old house of Qiu family with Qiu Guang.


    "What are you going to do for my autumn family dinner?"


    "I''ll give you five yuan and go home by bus." See Ye Fan unexpectedly also want to follow autumn Mu orange to get on the car, autumn light immediately displeased, disgusted drink scold a, unexpectedly Shengsheng Ye Fan to pull down from the car.


    What are you doing, uncle Autumn Mu orange see form, at that time frown, some unhappy to ask to autumn light.


    Qiu Guang said with a smile: "Mu orange, I''m not thinking about you. Now the old man is not easy to change his impression on you. You still take this loser in the past. Isn''t that making the old man angry? You are not unaware of his humble status in our autumn family. "


    Qiu Guang is still talking, but Qiu Mu orange has already stepped out of the car: "uncle said right, we are humble in the autumn family. So we''d better not go tonight, so as not to make the past embarrassing and make grandfather angry


    "Ye Fan, let''s go home."


    Autumn Mu orange is also very angry, autumn light despises Ye Fan, that is to look down on her.


    No matter what, Ye Fan is her legal husband of Qiu Mu orange. Of course, she can''t allow her family to insult like this.


    "Mu orange, I said the loser, but I didn''t say you. What are you angry about?" Qiu Guang was anxious at that time, and then quickly stopped Qiu Mu orange not to let her go.


    After all, the whole Qiu family is crying for food, and the company is on the verge of breaking the capital chain. It can be said that the whole Qiu family is counting on qiumu orange to win the cooperation with Hongqi group?


    The old man also gave a death order. He must take Qiu Mu orange back to his old house tonight.


    "Forget it, big brother. Let Ye Fan also dip in the orange light and follow. " Autumn down see autumn Mu orange seems to intend to protect Ye Fan, there is no way, also had to let Ye Fan also follow.


    Soon, they arrived at the old house of the autumn family.


    The house was full of lights, and everyone in the autumn family was there.


    "Mu orange, welcome back."


    "Come on, take your seat."


    "This dinner is specially prepared for you."


    See autumn Mu orange arrived, autumn master led the autumn family all come to meet.


    Although Qiu muying''s family are very jealous, they have no way. The cooperation of Hongqi group can only be talked about by qiumu orange.


    However, when autumn Mu Ying see Ye Fan, a face full of cosmetics immediately angry, full of hate.


    "Ye Fan, how dare you come back


    "Get out of here, now!"


    "My autumn family has no place for you."


    Autumn Mu Ying''s reaction made everyone surprised. Autumn Mu orange is also full of confusion, do not know what ye fan in the end did, unexpectedly let the autumn Mu Ying so angry.

 Chapter 196

    "What''s the matter? And ask me what''s wrong with me, why don''t you ask this loser? "


    "A few days ago, I was kidnapped. Why didn''t you help me, you bastard?"


    "If you had called the police earlier or told my husband earlier, how could I have suffered so many days?"


    To Ye Fan, autumn Mu Ying is to hate teeth itching. I wish I could tear him.


    Before, she was abducted for no reason. Later, the person who kidnapped him asked her to video with her husband. At that time, it was Ye Fan, not Chu Wenfei.


    Qiu muying wanted Ye Fan to call for help, but what made Qiu muying angry was that the jerk pretended not to know him at that time, and shut down the computer with a slap.


    At that time, Qiu muying cried in despair. Fortunately, those people didn''t kill her. They just knocked her unconscious and left her in the basement. Finally, she crawled out after she woke up.


    Qiu Mucheng was also surprised at that time. Unexpectedly, her cousin was kidnapped. What she said was related to Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, is that true?" Autumn Mu orange asked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was innocent, saying that he did not know the situation: "I have been with Mu orange in the river, how do I know you will be kidnapped? I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person. "


    "You fart


    "I know you, you coward, even if you turn to ashes."


    "You''re jealous that our family is better than you are and retaliated against me. That''s why you let someone kidnap me."


    "Yes, you must be the one who kidnapped me."


    Autumn Mu Ying said the more ridiculous, and finally simply said that Ye Fan kidnapped her.


    Ye Fan naturally refused to admit that he did not know anything about it. But the heart is very happy.


    At that time, what those people wanted to catch was qiumu orange. But who let Chu Wenfei pretend to be Mr. Chu, Qiu muying also calls himself Mrs. Chu. Who''s to blame for being caught in the end?


    It''s not the blame!


    However, Ye Fan of course will not say these things, or pretend not to know.


    However, Qiu muying does not give up at all. She is noisy and noisy. She wants to let Ye Fan roll and calls the police to arrest Ye Fan.


    "Enough!"


    "Tonight is a family dinner to welcome Mu orange, not a place for you to make fun of." The autumn old man son is a little impatient, immediately anger drinks a way.


    "But granddad, this loser is killing me. You have to make decisions for my granddaughter." Qiu muying is unwilling to let Ye Fan go. She must let him pay the price.


    "Well, the police will find out. If it is really related to Ye Fan, I will give you an account. Don''t talk about it tonight. "


    Although he is also disgusted with Ye Fan, he certainly won''t listen to Qiu muying''s one-sided words.


    He is more concerned about the cooperation with the red flag group.


    At the dinner party, Mr. Qiu made the decision to resume the position of project manager of qiumucheng, and let him be fully responsible for all cooperation with Hongqi group.


    "In addition, considering that you have been in the company for a short time, you are not familiar with a lot of business. Let muying assist you to be the deputy project manager. "


    "You are in charge of negotiation with Hongqi group. She is responsible for capital deposit and withdrawal, financial management and other business. Your uncle will tell you about the specific division of labor tomorrow."


    The autumn master son slowly way, in the speech really has the indisputable majesty.


    Qiu Mu orange immediately frowned. Although his grandfather''s meaning was obscure, Qiu Mucheng could see that he wanted Qiu muying to check and balance her.


    Obviously, he is afraid that Qiu Mucheng will be powerful in the company and threaten his dignity.


    "Thank you for your trust. Please rest assured that my granddaughter will cooperate with sister Mucheng sincerely to lead our Qiushui logistics to a better tomorrow. " Autumn Mu Ying mood has calmed down, at this time with a smile, but to worship the autumn master, the heart is very proud.


    "Qiu Mu orange, you don''t want to be responsible for talking about cooperation with Hongqi group. We let you be responsible?"


    "Anyway, I don''t have the money. The same is to make a wedding dress for Miss Ben


    The appointment of Mr. Qiu is naturally the result of the operation of Qiu muying''s family. Moreover, qiumuying has already planned that in the future, she will take the opportunity to raise qiumu orange, and after the cooperation between Hongqi group and Qiushui logistics is stable, she is making a stumbling block for qiumucao, making her make mistakes, and then kick qiumucao out of the project completely on this basis.

 Chapter 197

    However, in autumn Mu Ying complacent when, this time, one side silent Ye Fan actually walked out.


    "Grandfather, I don''t think it''s right."


    "Since you have decided to leave the project to Mucheng, you should not limit the power of Mucheng."


    "The cooperation with the red flag group is long-term and requires a strong person in charge. What''s more, grandfather, you don''t know. The year before last, Mucheng exposed my fourth uncle''s family''s personal enrichment. Qiu muying has always had a gap with Mu orange. I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to let them cooperate. "


    Ye Fan, however, said.


    However, hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qiu muying''s family''s face suddenly looks ugly.


    Wang Qiaoyu even scolded Ye Fan in public: "you waste, our autumn family discuss business, does this have your speaking share?"


    "Don''t you think it''s right? What kind of green onion are you? Mu orange doesn''t speak. What qualifications do you have to interrupt here? "


    Not only Wang Qiaoyu''s family, but also Qiu Mucheng''s parents scold Ye Fan at this time.


    "Shit, are you an idiot?"


    "Shut up


    "If you want to die, don''t implicate my family."


    Han Li swears. At this time, she is so angry that she wants to kick her son-in-law to death.


    Qiu Laozi is not easy to reuse his daughter. If he angers the old man because he is such a coward, what should he do if he withdraws his daughter''s post.


    Qiu Laozi is also full of displeasure. He stares at Ye Fan and snorts angrily: "bastard, if you want to stay in this home, you should put yourself in a proper position. I don''t have your son-in-law to cut in on the affairs of my autumn family. "


    "This is my appointment to Mucheng. What is it to do with you? What qualifications do you have to judge here? "


    However, in the face of autumn master''s anger, Ye Fan was not afraid at all, calmly smiling: "grandfather, what I said just now is not only my opinion, but also the meaning of Mu orange."


    "Yes, Mu orange?"


    Ye Fan looks to one side of the autumn Mu orange.


    When they heard it, they all laughed, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Return Mu orange meaning, you a loser, what qualifications do you have to represent my daughter''s meaning?"


    "Mu orange, tell him that you obey your grandfather''s appointment." Han Li snorted and scoffed.


    Wang Qiaoyu and others are also looking at jokes.


    "Ye Fan is really an idiot."


    "A door-to-door son-in-law who makes people dislike really treats himself as a husband of Mu orange?"


    "Had it not been for my grandfather''s order, Mucheng would have married you, a poor loser?"


    "To say that now is to insult yourself!"


    People look at Ye Fan, but they all look like idiots.


    After all, in the eyes of the public, it is impossible for Qiu Mucheng to disobey the meaning of master Qiu for the sake of Ye Fan, let alone beat him in public for him.


    "Mu orange, talk, let him die."


    "My granddaughter of Qiu Zhenglun, did she not listen to me and listen to a loser?" Autumn old man is also full of disdain, dignified and low voice immediately sounded, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes are full of pride and contempt.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan has never entered the eyes of all the autumn family.


    Now, when ye fan stands opposite to his family, naturally no one helps him say a word.


    However, when people thought that Qiu Mu orange would obey the master''s orders obediently, who could have thought that Qiu Mu orange was expressionless and said coldly, "grandfather, Ye Fan''s words are exactly what I want to say."

 Chapter 198

    "Mu Ying and I have worked together many times, but none of them has been pleasant."


    "So, if my grandfather asked me to take charge of this and cooperate with red flag group, please trust my ability and let me be responsible alone."


    "If you don''t believe my ability, please ask my grandfather to find someone else to take charge of it."


    Autumn Mu orange''s answer, tremor all people.


    "Mu orange, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s good for your grandfather to let you be the leader. If you have muying to help you share the pressure, you can also save yourself a little. Why do you want to monopolize power? Do you have a talk? "


    "Apologize to your grandfather When Han Li heard this, she was in a hurry to reprimand her daughter.


    "Mom, if you don''t know anything, just shut up and be honest!" Autumn Mu orange is also obviously his mother to the stupid cry, she does not understand anything, still in this mess to help.


    Master Qiu''s face had completely sunk down, his face was livid and angry: "Mu orange, I''ll give you another chance to reorganize your language. Mu Ying''s assistance to you was decided by me after consultation with your uncles. Muying is more capable, experienced and experienced than you are. "


    "Do you really want to listen to that loser and disobey me and your uncles?" Master Qiu repressed his anger.


    "That''s interesting, grandfather. If Qiu muying is really so excellent, then how can she not talk about the loan of Hongqi bank? Why didn''t she talk about her cooperation with Mr. Xu? "


    "If my grandfather still insists that Mu orange''s ability is not enough, I think it''s better to let Qiu muying directly take charge of the project. Why do you have to make Mucheng participate in it and drag down the autumn muying?" Ye Fan laughed back.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Did I speak to you?"


    "You incompetent son-in-law. Do you want to interrupt?"


    "Get out of here!"


    See Ye Fan and cut in again, autumn old man son is almost to be angry to death, a clap table immediately angry voice let Ye Fan go.


    QiuGuang and qiuluo both regret to bring ye fan, the son of a king.


    As for Qiu Mu orange''s parents, they also scold Ye Fan for causing trouble to their daughter.


    "You don''t have to be angry, grandfather. Ye Fan''s words are exactly what his granddaughter wants to say


    "Since my grandfather thinks I am not competent enough, my granddaughter will not fight for anything. Let my sister Qiu muying take charge of this project. I participate in it, but drag Mu Ying hind legs. "


    "Grandfather, you go to bed early. Ye Fan and I will go away."


    When people complain about Ye Fan one after another, who can think that autumn Mu orange is suddenly back.


    After saying that, also immediately turned around, regardless of the presence of all iron green face, follow Ye Fan with even left.


    All the people left behind looked at each other.


    Autumn home hall, a dead silence.


    Wang Qiaoyu and others are forced to face, and Han lingqiulei and his wife are also full of consternation. Qiu Laozi is even more angry and shivering.


    Obviously, the scene of Ye Fan and Qiu Mucheng''s husband and wife singing in unison just now was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Third, when did your daughter get so close to Ye Fan?" Qiu Guang, the boss of the autumn family, has convulsions in the corners of his eyes, and his face is full of incredible way.


    Before this, the autumn family who did not know, autumn Mu orange to Ye Fan is how disgusted.


    When she married Ye Fan, Qiu Mu orange even went on a hunger strike and refused to eat with Ye Fan.


    But just now, Ye Fan said a word, and qiumu orange echoed it. It''s just like showing love.


    In the end, even Qiu''s husband and wife both dare to hate, uncle''s words are not listen to.


    "I... we don''t know." Han Li and his wife are also confused, do not know what the situation.


    Is this trip to the river and sea, my daughter really like that loser?

 Chapter 199

    That night, Han liqiulei and his wife went home and asked her what was wrong with Qiu Mu orange.


    "Mu orange, you tell mother, is this trip of river and sea, Ye Fan that bastard forced you to do something too much?"


    "So you''re going to spend your life with him


    "Otherwise, why are you so obedient to him at the dinner party tonight


    "Whatever the trash says, you go along with it."


    Han Li and his wife face a serious question to Qiu Mu orange.


    Autumn Mu orange is helpless way: "what do you say nonsense, Ye Fan he can do to me what excessive thing?"


    "The reason why I agree with Ye Fan is that what he said is really reasonable."


    "There''s a reason to fart!" Han Li said angrily, "what else does he know besides the abolition of the coward?"


    "I thought you were the project leader, so we got a little bit of credit. Now, if you''ve angered the old man, don''t try to get the fart. "


    In the room, Han Li looks as if she hates her misfortune.


    Autumn Mu orange is a burst of speechless: "Mom, I see what do not understand is you. You don''t know what kind of character Qiu muying is. If I work with her, the project will be done well. The credit is hers. The project is poor. It''s not your daughter and I who are in charge of the project? "


    "It''s hard and thankless to make a wedding dress for others. Whoever likes to do it will not go anyway."


    Autumn Mu orange this words, no doubt also awakened the Han Li couple.


    "You''re talking about it. The old four have bad water. If you work with their family, you can''t make a fuss. "


    "But as a matter of fact, Mu orange, I have to warn you, that loser is not worthy of you, you will get a divorce sooner or later."


    "Take care of yourself. Don''t get too deep in a piece of rubbish. Especially pay attention to your reputation. "


    "My mother still expects you to marry a rich second generation in the future, so that your family will be glorified?"


    Han Li and his wife solemnly warned Qiu Mucheng that Qiu Mucheng had been used to her parents'' snobbishness for a long time. She was too lazy to argue with them and went back to her room after dinner.


    And Ye Fan just had something to go out, to now have not come back.


    By the Cloud Lake.


    Ye Fan leaned against the fence and looked at the mountain scenery of Pinghu in front of him, but he was still talking on the phone: "Han Lao, do you mean that there is action in the family side?"


    "Well. According to the information I got, after the third young master lost last time, he secretly sent people to Jiangdong. No accident, I should go for you On the other side of the phone, there was a look of solemn worry.


    Although Ye Fan survived the assassination in Jianghai. But it also means that the next killer will be stronger.


    "Can you find out the identity and address of the other party?" Ye Fan frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult." Han replied.


    The general killer will completely hide his identity and whereabouts after his action. It is estimated that even the employer himself can not know where the other party is hiding now.


    "Well, Han Lao, I know."


    Ye Fan has hung up the phone, but the worry in the eyebrows has not dispersed.


    He is not worried about his own safety. With his current strength, there are few people in the whole China who can get into his eyes. However, he was worried about Qiu Mu orange.


    A lot of killers do everything they can to achieve their goals. Just like last time, those killers have thought of the way to threaten Ye Fan with hostages. Ye Fan is worried that this time, in order to deal with themselves, those people will attack the people around them again.

 Chapter 200

    However, it is obvious that the other party''s information is not complete. He only knows that he is in Jiangdong, and the detailed information is not mastered. However, if he has been living in the autumn family as he is now, and often appears in public with Qiu Mu orange, he will inevitably not be involved in Qiu Mu orange.


    "It seems that I have to leave Qiu''s house for a while before I find the killer."


    By the lake, Ye Fan stood there alone for a long time. No one knows what the man is thinking about at the moment.


    Until late at night, Ye Fan just returned home.


    At this time, Qiu Mu orange has already gone to sleep. Looking at the beautiful sleeping face of the intoxicating woman, the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth are slowly raised, but his eyebrows and eyes are full of firmness: "I Ye Fan will guard well, the beauty in front of me."


    Ye Fan walks over and helps Qiu Mu orange cover the quilt she stares down. Then she gets up and leaves and stays in the study all night.


    The next day.


    Qiu Laozi calls and agrees to qiumu orange''s request. He is solely responsible for the cooperation with Hongqi group. Qiu muying is no longer involved.


    "Mu orange, this is the autumn family''s trust in you, I hope you don''t let up." Autumn home hall, autumn old man son and others looking at autumn Mu orange, said with great heart.


    Qiu Mu orange confidently replied: "grandfather, don''t worry. Mu orange will prove to you, like all the people in the autumn family, that my ability of autumn Mu orange is not inferior to anyone else. "


    At this moment, autumn Mu orange mouth cocked up, that gorgeous face, there is confidence, excitement, more joy to achieve the goal.


    For so many years, she was in the autumn family, suffered humiliation, but never left.


    What she is waiting for is undoubtedly an opportunity like this one to make great plans!


    Finally, after experiencing twists and turns, this opportunity, she finally waited.


    "I will use the facts to shut up all those who have questioned and belittled me!"


    Autumn home hall, autumn Mu orange cold words, in the whole autumn family ears ring.


    Many people''s faces have changed.


    In particular, Qiu muying''s family only felt that Qiu Mucheng was saying this to them, as if he was trying to bully them.


    Autumn Mu Ying at that time can not help but, cold hum: "autumn Mu orange, don''t say too full. It would be a shame to be beaten in the future. "


    "It''s not too late to pretend to be forced here after you have made achievements!"


    After saying that, autumn Mu Ying then iron blue face, immediately left.


    Before the plot fell empty, obviously let autumn Mu Ying a very angry.


    After returning home, Qiu muying swears and gets angry and complains to Chu Wenfei: "I rely on ~"


    "it''s really a small man who gets success!"


    "Husband, don''t you see Qiu Mucheng''s arrogant face? It''s like the whole world is trampled on by her. "


    "I don''t know what she''s proud of as a wimp wife. She''s the person in charge of a broken project. I''m not rare."


    Autumn Mu Ying recalled just now autumn Mu orange spirited appearance, she then angry and jealous, heart very upset.


    "Well, baby, don''t be angry. If she likes to do it, let her do it, and we are still free. "


    "But I just can''t stand Qiu Mucheng''s arrogant face. I''m really pissed off!" Autumn Mu Ying indignant said.


    But Chu Wenfei pulled Qiu muying into his arms and comforted him: "dear, what''s so angry about. Don''t worry. Your husband will bring back the face you lost today. "


    "It happens that we have been married for a month. In order to celebrate, we''ll make dinner for your uncle and grandfather in the evening. Don''t invite Qiu Mucheng and his family. "


    "The location is the last five-star hotel, Yunjing hotel."


    "You can drink any Manchu and Han banquet or Lafite red wine. Mr. Chu has enough of it


    Chu Wenfei said boldly and boldly.


    Anyway, Mr. Shen said before that, as long as he was in Mr. Chu''s court, he would be free to pay, and he could show off his wealth and pretend to be forced by the way. Why not?


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Xie Chu."


    "Honey, you are so kind." Autumn Mu Ying a listen, also immediately happy smile smile, and even playfully called his husband a Mr. Chu.


    Then Qiu muying complacently sent a notice in the family''s wechat group, asking everyone to come, but he didn''t invite Qiu Mucheng and his family to embarrass them intentionally.

 Chapter 201

    Yunzhou City, Liuyuan district.


    "how about his father''s daughter?"


    "I knew that our Mu orange is by no means a thing in the pool."


    "Now I''ve had all my troubles and I''ve finally become the master of my family."


    "We are in power, and we are in charge of the whole project alone. In the future, our family will have a good day."


    After knowing that Qiu muying was kicked out of the project department and her daughter was solely responsible for the cooperation with Hongqi and the group, Han Li was very happy at this time.


    Lian Lian said that we must celebrate tonight.


    Qiu Lei also echoed: "ha ha, that''s right. We must celebrate the promotion and raise of Mu orange. In the evening, my family of three goes out to a restaurant. I didn''t expect that my third child in autumn, relying on my daughter, can also be proud of myself. I think who will look down on us in the future


    Qiu Lei is also a happy heart.


    Now Qiu Mu orange is in an important position, and the project she is in charge of is related to the life and death of Qiu family, so we can imagine how important it is. His daughter is now valued by the old man. Of course, Qiu Lei and his wife are proud.


    But Han Li on one side heard Qiu Lei''s words, but she said in a whim: "since we want to celebrate, let''s put on a big show, let''s let our relatives who despise us all come and have a look, especially the old four family, and severely suppress their spirit."


    "Well? Mom, what are you going to do? " One side of the autumn Mu orange, while looking at the company''s documents, while the toothpick inserted fruit. At this time, hearing the parents'' words, he was helpless to ask.


    "Mu orange, you don''t have to worry about it. Mom won''t hurt you. " Han Li laughs, even when she picks up her mobile phone, she sends a ten yuan red envelope in wechat group.


    Then a group of people burst out, all of them are idle and free old women.


    "Why, ten yuan?"


    "Her three aunts, rare? How could you send a big bag of ten yuan? Didn''t you always send one piece at a time before? "


    At this time, the group''s reply is qiumu orange''s second aunt, Jiang Hong, but the discerning eye can see that this is irony.


    After all, Han Li should be promoted


    "In the evening, everyone will come to Liuyuan South Road, the Food City, for barbecue. Please come to our home."


    "To celebrate the rise of Mu orange, we must come."


    After that, Han Li''s expression of smug smile.


    Hearing Han Li''s family treat, the group became lively.


    "It''s hard for us to have a big time with her."


    "I knew that Mu orange would have a great future."


    "Congratulations ~"


    "in the future, our autumn family will rely on Mu orange to make us rich." Second aunt Jiang Hong and others in the group repeatedly echoed, non-stop brush congratulation.


    Although the whole Qiu family did not want to see the qiumuchuan family before, at that time, like Han Li and his wife, the family group had no human reason. But now, with the rise of autumn Mu orange, these relatives naturally have to give face to the audience, and even take up their words to speak positively.


    What''s more, some people treat people to barbecue. They don''t go for nothing. They don''t take advantage of the cheap ones.


    "Thank you very much."


    "When Mucheng has made a lot of money, please invite your relatives to eat better."


    At the moment, Han Li typed and laughed. It was the first time that she felt this kind of treat as host. She felt very proud.


    However, Han Li had just finished speaking. Suddenly, she sent out five red envelopes in a row.


    "Lying trough ~"


    "one hundred bags!"


    "Five in a row!"


    "Hao ah ~"


    "666!"


    "Who is this lady Chu?"


    "I want to hold my thighs!"


    The big bags with five brushes and one hundred brushes in a row burst into a pot when they were in a group, and those younger people were crying out to hold their thighs.

 Chapter 202

    At this time, the group of people with remarks of "Mrs. Chu" spoke.


    "Aunts and uncles, today is the anniversary of Wenfei''s marriage in January."


    "In the evening, Yunjing hotel is full of Manchu and Han, while Lafite and Maotai are in charge."


    "Everybody remember to come."


    After saying that, the "Mrs. Chu" then all the relatives in the group @ once, but there is no @ Qiu Mucheng family.


    From the beginning to the end, Mrs. Chu did not make an expression, light hair words in the group to install Force.


    When they saw it, they were surprised and happy.


    "It''s Yingying. How did you change the remarks?"


    "If you are so bold and generous, who can Yingying be


    "I''ll go, Cloud View Hotel? Five star hotel? "


    "Second only to haiyuange hotel!"


    "Is Lafite Maotai enough?"


    "My niece is rich!"


    "Mrs. rich!"


    "It''s good to marry a good husband."


    "sister Yingying, I want to hold my thigh ~"


    the whole wechat group has already exploded at this time, and the whole autumn family is almost cheering and praising, and some people even brush several thumbs up on their faces.


    "Yingying, don''t worry. The uncles will certainly join in."


    "Be sure to arrive in the evening."


    "The next generation of our autumn family still has to rely on Yingying."


    "Look at other people, a five-star hotel, Maotai red wine."


    "I don''t want a family. I don''t want to be rich. I don''t have money. I have to pay 10 yuan in red envelopes. Do you want to have dinner or barbecue at the side of the ground? You''re not too dirty. We''re afraid of getting sick? "


    "What else can this family do? I''m climbing high now, and I''ll fall more in the future. " Just now, Jiang Hong, the second aunt who was promising in autumn Mu orange, was sarcastic in the group.


    Others have followed suit. You and I sneer at qiumucheng''s family and comfort Qiu muying. They say that qiumucheng is definitely not a good project. Sooner or later, you will be responsible for it, and you are the one to whom the family members are going.


    All the relatives in the group are flattering and flattering to Qiu muying. At this time, Han Li is still sending a message there, saying that you have agreed to come and celebrate with our Orange Bath. Why have you changed your mind?


    However, no one paid attention to Han Li''s complaint, and the family members ignored it directly. They still spared no effort to praise qiumuying, said her kindness, and took the opportunity to belittle qiumu orange.


    "Shit!"


    "Autumn fall, look at your relatives, they are a group of snobbish, wall grass ~"


    "just one face, now another."


    "Isn''t it just a little stinky money?"


    "There is also the fourth family of Qiu. They hold a fart party after a month''s marriage. She intentionally humiliates us."


    "I''m really pissed off ~"


    in the room, looking at the speeches in the wechat group, Han Li was almost angry.


    Qiu Lei is also full of anger, only feel autumn Mu Ying their family, this is deliberately in their face.


    "Well, if they like it or not, we will eat ours." Qiu Lei angry way.


    However, Han Li shook her head and thought for a while and then said, "that''s no good. I haven''t eaten the whole table of Manchu and Han. There are several bottles of red wine that I would like to drink."


    Autumn Lei Leng Leng Leng: "you mean?"


    Han Li ignored him, then continued to speak in the wechat group: "Yingying, congratulations. Our family and Mu orange will definitely go to support you in the evening. "


    "What? His three aunts, don''t you go to celebrate for your daughter in the evening? I don''t think your family should come here because you are so busy. " Han''s cheeky appearance also stunned the crowd.


    "It''s OK. We can celebrate it another day." Han Li had a silly smile on her face.


    At this time, Mrs. Chu spoke again: "third aunt, I''m really sorry that you said it late. We''ve reserved all the seats just now. The right person. There''s no room for you. "


    "Or three aunts, you''d better go to the roadside stall for barbecue. After eating, my husband will give you reimbursement. Anyway, my sister Muchuan is used to eating the food from the roadside stall. She can''t eat the delicacies of Manchu and Han, and it''s not suitable for your family


    After the "Mrs. Chu" speech, the wechat group was followed by the expression of laughter, and other people in the autumn family echoed.


    "Yingying is quite right. Her three aunts, you''d better go to the roadside stall with Mu orange."


    "Yunjing hotel is not suitable for you ~"


    ...


    in the villa, Qiu muying, after sending the news, looks at the news of wechat group, and suddenly appears a smile of pride and sneer.


    "Qiu Mu orange, fight with my miss, I''ll make your family face down!"

 Chapter 203

    Liuyuan community.


    Inside the room, Han Li and his wife were almost mad.


    Old face red, autumn Mu Ying those words, no doubt let their family face down.


    "It''s all your fault, you coward."


    "If it wasn''t for nothing, how could our family be so humiliated."


    After being angry in the wechat group, Han Li scattered all her discontentment and humiliation at home, facing qiulei again and again.


    So that has returned to the bedroom of autumn Mu orange, was also disturbed out.


    "Mom, what are you arguing about? Can you be quiet, I''m still at work? " Now the Office belonging to her in the company has not been cleaned up, autumn Mu orange can only deal with company affairs at home for one or two days.


    "Watch wechat group by yourself."


    "Your cousin Qiu muying is nothing." Han Li trembled with anger and scolded fiercely.


    Qiu Mu orange did not know what the situation was, so he picked up his mobile phone and opened wechat. Then he saw the 99 + news in the family group.


    Qiu Mu orange looks at the past one by one. When he sees Qiu muying''s humiliation on and the people''s demeaning to him, his face is undoubtedly ugly, and his heart is angry and angry.


    "Mom, what can you do?"


    "Who asked you to invite them to dinner?"


    "Did you ask me to agree?"


    "Now it''s all right. It''s all over the autumn family."


    "You''ve lost all the dignity your daughter earned so hard."


    "You don''t have to worry about my affairs in the future."


    Qiu Mu orange was also angry, and roared at Han Li with red eyebrows.


    She was not only angry with the snobbishness of her family, but also with her mother.


    She thought it would be just a treat, but Qiu Mucheng didn''t think of it. On the way, her mother turned her head and ran to kneel and lick Qiu muying. She licked her face to rub food and drink. What''s the point?


    "If you''re disgraced, don''t take me with you!"


    Qiu Mucheng doesn''t want to stay at home for a moment now. She''s just fed up with it. It''s just that Qiu''s family looks ugly to her. Her mother doesn''t try her best and humiliates her.


    If Han Li didn''t want to show off, how could they lose their face today?


    "Look at your good daughter!"


    "And blame me?"


    "She married a loser and implicated our family. What qualification does she have to yell at me?"


    Behind her came Han Li''s angry curse.


    Autumn Mu orange don''t want to listen again, bang a sound will close the door, red swollen eyes will leave.


    This kind of parents, this kind of family, she really has enough.


    Sometimes Muqiu wants to leave the house.


    Even in those days in the river, autumn Mu orange felt more relaxed than staying at home.


    But she couldn''t do it.


    No matter how bad Han Li is and how philistine she is, she is her mother after all.


    How can she ignore the kindness of birth.


    "Mu orange, what''s the matter?"


    Autumn Mu orange just downstairs, face-to-face will come back to Ye Fan.


    In the past, Ye Fan was seldom at home. Qiu Mucheng had to go to work. After finishing the housework, Ye Fan would go outside and wait for Qiu Mucheng to get off work.


    Some people, can''t afford to be provoked.


    At this time, Ye Fan just came back to see the red eyes of autumn Mu orange, and could not help wondering.


    Autumn Mu orange rubbed his eyes, light said: "it''s OK, the sand is lost in the eyes."


    There is no Ye Fan in that family group. Therefore, Ye Fan doesn''t know anything about the group.

 Chapter 204

    He didn''t know that Han Li was going to celebrate Qiu Mucheng, but he was beaten in the face. He didn''t know that qiumuchuan invited Qiu''s family to Yunjing hotel for a big meal in the name of Mrs. Chu.


    However, even if ye fan knows, I''m afraid he won''t care. He just laughs it off.


    From the beginning to the end, Qiu Mucheng and Chu Wenfei were just small people in his eyes. If it wasn''t for qiumuchuan, they would have difficulty contacting Ye Fan in their whole life.


    See autumn Mu orange don''t want to say, leaf fan also did not ask again, but light voice way: "have time at night?"


    "Why?" Autumn Mu orange looks at Ye Fan.


    "No, you''re promoted. Celebrate. Go out and have a meal


    "No It is to celebrate again, hear this, autumn Mu orange just calm down the heart, then again emerge a few silk anger.


    Obviously, Qiu Mu orange reminds of the family group.


    There is no need to think about it. Now she has become the laughing stock of the whole autumn family.


    And Qiu Mu orange also can see that Qiu muying is deliberately humiliating her, inviting the whole family to dinner, but not allowing them to go. Moreover, she chose to celebrate her promotion at the same time, which is clearly to see her joke. Show off her autumn Mu Ying wedding banquet, people to celebrate, and her autumn Mu orange promotion banquet no one.


    Ye Fan is not surprised, seems to have expected the reaction of autumn Mu orange.


    After all, she has been married for so many years, but she has never gone out for dinner alone with Ye Fan.


    "Really not going?"


    "This is the place where Xu Lei, the president of Hongqi group, has set up."


    "You are not afraid. If you offend Mr. Xu, the cooperation will be ruined?" Ye Fan smiles faintly.


    Autumn Mu orange a listen to this words, pretty face immediately raised, anxious way: "why don''t you say early, time, place?"


    "What''s more, Mr. Xu''s status is noble. This banquet should not be invited by Mr. Xu, but by us."


    Qiu Mucheng is a woman with a strong sense of enterprise. She won''t go to the dinner party of Ye Fan. Now, of course, she has to go to the dinner party of Xu Lei. After all, it is related to the company''s major events.


    "Don''t worry about it. At that time, Xu will send a car to pick us up. Wait for the evening. We''ll just wait at home. " Ye Fan has not finished, autumn Mu orange then immediately out of the community.


    "I will go to the company to prepare materials for meeting Mr. Xu, and I will not come back for lunch at noon."


    Looking at the graceful and intoxicating figure in front of him, Ye Fan was cocked up and said with a faint smile: "Mu orange, sooner or later you will know that Xu Lei''s status is not as noble as you are."


    "In my eyes, ten li spring breeze is not as good as you alone ~"


    the time will soon arrive in the evening.


    The family wechat group is becoming more and more lively again.


    "Yingying, are we leaving?"


    "Wait for you in front of the Cloud View Hotel."


    "His three aunts, have you found the barbecue stall in the evening? Do you want us to take you


    "Hahaha ~"


    ...


    in the family group, the qiumuchuan family has become a laughing stock, and many people have spoken with sarcasm.


    Han Li was so angry that she turned off the machine and didn''t look at it.


    "Well, isn''t it just a poor meal?"


    "We don''t need it yet?" Han Li swears.


    But at this time, autumn Mu orange is already early back home, make-up, changed into a delicate and capable professional ol fashion.


    The slim skirt outlines the graceful and perfect figure of qiumu orange, with slender jade legs, snow-white skin, sexy high-heeled shoes, and 3000 high-rise green silk. At this time, qiumu orange is less chilly, more professional temptation, and more beautiful and charming.


    "Mu orange, Mr. Xu''s car is here. Come down."


    The mobile phone rings. It''s YeFan.


    Autumn Mu orange, um, also went downstairs.


    Downstairs, a Mercedes Benz S600 stops there. Xu Lei came to pick her up in person. After seeing Qiu Mu orange, she said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Miss Qiu looks beautiful and intoxicating. Today, I see it and it''s really pleasing to the eyes. No wonder some people are so fascinated that they are willing to give up the beauty of the whole world for you. "


    One side of Ye Fan did not hear, but turned to look away.


    Autumn Mu orange some shy smile: "Xu always joked."


    Then, three people did not stop, Xu Lei drove, a line of three people out of the community, toward a restaurant drive.


    At the same time, outside the old house of the Qiu family, the number of cars also set out to go to the banquet of Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei.


    Hua ~


    the wind is cold and the wheels are flying.


    Orange lights tear open the sky, the number of cars, two groups of people, but gallop in the cloud state of the night.


    Under the moonlit night, it is full of the engine roaring like a beast.

 Chapter 205

    Cloud View Hotel.


    When Chu Wenfei and others arrived, it was already dark and the lights were on.


    This point is just at the beginning of the night life, and there are many people going out to eat. As one of the few five-star hotels in Yunzhou, Yunjing Hotel naturally has a large number of guests, and the door of the hotel has been full of cars.


    "Yingying, Wenfei, with so many cars, is there any parking space in it?" Autumn Mu orange''s second aunt Jiang Hong is worried.


    Qiu muying waved her hand, but she said with a smile: "don''t worry, who is my husband? Mr. Chu from Yunzhou. You forget that last time, Shen Fei, the young leader of the hotel, came out to meet him. As long as my husband is here, everything is a small matter, and I will fix it all for you. "


    Chu Wenfei also cleared his throat at this time. He pretended to force him: "second aunt, I''m here. How about you? Let''s have a hundred hearts."


    "Hahaha ~"


    "Wenfei still has face."


    "It''s not like the wimpy husband of Qiu Mucheng''s family."


    "Yingying, the project cooperated with Hongqi group, you don''t have to worry. Sooner or later, it''s all for you. Autumn Mu orange is not that material at all. It can''t cope with it. "


    Jiang Hong and others boast of Chu Wenfei while comforting Xiang qiumuying.


    While several people were talking, there was a person coming up in front of him and knocked on Chu Wenfei''s window: "Sir, there is no parking space, and the road is blocked. You should wait here and let the car in front go out."


    "What?"


    "Let''s wait?"


    "Don''t you have eyes? Do you know who we are?"


    "My husband, even if you see the general manager of the hotel, you should respectfully call Mr. Chu. In this cloud state, only others are waiting for us. How can we wait for others This has just been forced in front of his second aunt, and then the security guard let him wait here. Qiu muying is naturally not happy, and directly scolds the security guard.


    Security guard also came to temper, hum and smile: "well, good advice you still don''t listen. Why don''t you go ahead if you can? It''s all you''re responsible for. If you have more money, you can pay for it. "


    "A broken Mercedes Benz C-class, also means to play big brand here, put on airs."


    After the security guard finished, he was too lazy to pay attention to them and turned to command other cars.


    "Honey, don''t listen to them. We''ll push forward."


    "This hot day, wait here, will it kill us?" Autumn Mu Ying is to say without weight.


    However, Chu Wenfei looked at the cars in front of him, such as those of Porsche and Maserati, which were millions of luxury cars, and his scalp was numb.


    How much money will you have to pay for it if you really miss it?


    "Yingying, wait. There''s a traffic jam in front of us. We can''t squeeze through. " Chudao comforts Wenfei.


    Autumn Mu Ying also had no way, had to complain in that swearing.


    At this time, Qiu muying noticed that a Mercedes Benz S600 drove past from the road. Instead of turning at the gate, she went directly to another door of the hotel.


    The gate opened automatically, and the whole journey was unimpeded. The car drove into the Cloud View Hotel without any obstruction.


    Autumn Mu Ying a look, and then called a security guard to ask: "that car how so casually drive in?"


    "That''s our hotel''s supreme passageway, ordinary people can''t go." Explained the security guard.


    Autumn Mu Ying a listen, the eyes immediately lit up, and then said with a smile: "we are not ordinary people. Honey, let''s go. Let''s turn around and go to the supreme passage over there


    Chu Wenfei''s heart is a little empty: "can it be done?"


    "Why not. You forget, Mr. Shen 900 million, Mr. Shen specially invited us. Mr. Chu, it''s not a good way to go. These civilian passages, and those of woodlouse. "


    Qiu muying is very proud, and then beckons a group of relatives to follow them to enjoy the supreme service of Superman.


    Soon, several cars of Qiu''s family drove past. The security guard, who had been scolded by Qiu muying, saw that Chu Wenfei and his wife had gone to the supreme passage, and immediately chuckled: "just you? A group of woodlouse, still taking the most important passage, and humiliate themselves? "


    Sure enough.


    When they got to the door, Chu Wenfei and they were stopped. They didn''t even open the door for them, let alone let them in.

 Chapter 206

    Qiu muying was not happy at once. She got out of the car and argued with them. Pointing to the direction of the Mercedes Benz just now, she asked angrily, "why? Why can they enter, but we can''t? "


    "Why so much? You are not qualified to enter the supreme passage. Please go However, the security guards are directly driving people out, and they don''t want to talk nonsense with them.


    At this time, the Mercedes Benz S600 that drove in before had already turned off and stopped. The door opened, and a man, two women and three figures walked down from the car.


    With the dim yellow light, looking at the three figures walking down from the car, as well as some vague facial contour, Jiang hongqiuguang and others were stunned.


    "Well?"


    "Why is that man so like autumn Mu orange?"


    "I''ll go. The man''s back is a bit like that loser Ye Fan!"


    People in the autumn family were shocked.


    "Fart of autumn Mu orange!"


    , where can they afford woodlouse? It''s S600. "


    "What''s more, this is a five-star hotel. How can they afford to eat here, let alone go through the supreme channel?"


    Autumn Mu Ying is disdainful to say.


    Others also nodded: "yes, just like his poor family, he married a wimp husband. If you don''t depend on others, you won''t be able to go to a five-star hotel for dinner."


    Qiu''s family no longer think much about it. They just think they are wrong.


    Qiu muying yelled with the security guard at the door again. Seeing that the other party refused to open the door for them, they had no choice but to run back to the original place and continue to wait.


    Pretending not to be forced, but touched a snuff of ashes, autumn Mu Ying suddenly honest more, also no longer shouting. However, Wang Qiaoyu was still there: "it is estimated that the security guard is a new comer and doesn''t know Wenfei. Otherwise, my family will come forward, what can''t be done? "


    "Shen 900 million all die to flatter, the hotel manager respectfully called Mr. Chu, my family Wenfei is a big family."


    The others listened, just nodding and laughing.


    Finally, Chu Wenfei and his wife were outside for half an hour. The way to the door was finally unblocked. The family immediately opened the door and then entered the hotel under the leadership of Chu Wenfei.


    "Do you have an appointment, sir?" At this time, a man dressed as a waiter walked over.


    Chu Wenfei looked at him: "are you the boss here?"


    The waiter was a little confused, but he was still honest and said no.


    "That''s bullshit. Let your boss come over. Even if I come to Chu Wen Fei, ask him to come and receive him. " Chu Wenfei said haughtily, pretending to be forced.


    Around many people are looking over, thinking that such a big shelf, who is the family power?


    The waiter was stunned and didn''t dare to disobey, so he went upstairs to report.


    After a while, a middle-aged man in a suit came over with a smile: "I''m sorry, sir. Our boss has something to do. Let me be responsible for the reception. I''m the front desk manager here. If you have any request, please do not hesitate to ask. After all, they are all relatives of Mr. Chu. "


    The manager obviously recognized Chu Wenfei. When Shen 900 million invited Ye Fan at a dinner party last time, he naturally knew that these people were Ye Fan''s relatives. Therefore, in the face of Ye Fan, he was polite to them.


    "Just a little manager? Do you know us? That''s all right. Make good use of it. "


    "You see us people? Find the best place. In addition, the last Manchu and Han banquet, another set for each table. "


    Chu Wenfei was arrogant and arrogant. His nostrils were almost in the air.


    "Wenfei''s face is so big. The manager has come to meet him in person." On one side, the second aunt, Jiang Huang, sighed with emotion. However, she just looked at Chu Wenfei, but she didn''t pay attention to the way ahead and ran into a person directly.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." In this, either rich or expensive, Jiang Hong was afraid of knocking down some big man, so she apologized.


    "It''s OK, second aunt. I don''t mind."


    "Ha, thank you, sir..."


    seeing that the other party didn''t mind, Jiang Hong immediately breathed a sigh of relief and turned to make way for him.


    But, wait a minute. Why is that sound familiar?


    Call yourself second aunt?


    Is it?


    Jiang Hong fanruo realized something and immediately raised her head.


    "The second Olympic Games! Ye Fan


    "Why are you here, you coward?"


    Jiang Hong called out directly.

 Chapter 207

    Jiang Hong is crazy, and the whole person is like a ghost.


    She didn''t think that the person she just hit was Ye Fan, her son-in-law.


    "Don''t you mind?"


    "I''m going to fuck you!"


    "Do you have the right to mind if you''re a wimp and a son-in-law?"


    "It''s really funny. A son-in-law who comes to visit and is a poor force in the countryside. Do you mind telling me that you don''t mind?"


    Jiang Hong is angry smile, only feel that ye fan is an idiot, just like a ghost.


    If you''re a big shot, it''s natural to say that. But you''re just a poor loser in the countryside, and you''re a loser. Do you mind if you''re a cowardly son-in-law?


    "You are so confident!"


    Jiang Hong disdained to scold. She only thought it was bad luck to be met by such people.


    Other people are attracted by Jiang Hong''s words, and they all forget it. They are surprised to see Ye Fan here.


    "Ye Fan?"


    "Damn it, you are so haunted."


    "The last time I didn''t pull you, you followed me shamelessly. This time, you are so brazen?"


    "Did we send you here?"


    Qiu muying is also angry and scolding.


    It was the first time she had seen such a brazen person,.


    "That''s right. People are shameless and invincible." Jiang''s mother scolded.


    "Second aunt, Qiu muying, don''t get me wrong. We''re not here with you. We''re invited here for dinner. It''s none of your business. " At this time, just out of the toilet autumn Mu orange, obviously also saw Jiang Hong and others, suddenly came over, cold said.


    Wang Qiaoyu heard this, immediately laughed: "you? Would you like to have dinner or in this five-star hotel? Don''t be funny. I think you just want to take advantage of Wenfei and come here to eat and drink. "


    "Last time I rubbed, I did, and this time I came back. I''ve never seen such a brazen husband and wife like you. "


    At this time, Chu Wenfei also came out with a faint smile: "Mom, meet them with people like them. Since people say they have a dinner party and don''t join us, let them. They have money. "


    "By the way, manager Wang, have you heard people say that although their husband and wife are relatives with me, they don''t eat with us, so when we calculate accounts, we have to calculate them separately. We count on us, they count on them. As for the two of them, what should you do in your hotel? You don''t have to give them a free discount because of me. "


    "After all, it''s not easy for everyone to make money. No one''s money is windy. This kind of philistine who always wants to get rid of other people''s cheap money must not be used to it. "


    "Do you hear me?"


    Chu Wenfei patted manager Wang on the shoulder, but he laughed coldly.


    Manager Wang did not dare to speak, but looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan also nodded: "yes, manager Wang. According to Chu Wenfei, Mr. Chu said, after a while, how to calculate, do not worry about whose face. "


    Ye Fan''s corner of the mouth, but with an inexplicable smile, said, and autumn Mu orange together left.


    "How can you pretend to be such a loser?"


    "I really think this five-star hotel is affordable for anyone."


    "My Wenfei didn''t pay for it. I''ll see what knot you''ll take when I check out later?" Qiu muying and his family smile with pride.


    "Yes, it is. The couple are really wonderful. You want to eat and drink, but you''re still so proud? "


    "It''s like beating your face to make you fat!" Autumn family is also a burst of ridicule, see Ye Fan husband and wife two people like to see a joke in general.


    "Well, it''s just two clowns. Don''t disturb the good mood of the evening


    "Take your seats."


    "I''ll be open for a while."


    "If you want to order something, just pick the expensive one."


    "I don''t need money for Chu Wenfei!"


    Chu Wenfei is very heroic. Anyway, Shen 900 million said that he would not pay any bills when he ate here. He was afraid of farts. It''s hard to pretend to be white.

 Chapter 208

    Therefore, Chu Wenfei and his wife immediately called the people to their seats.


    When ordering food, Chu Wenfei is also very heroic.


    Page by page point, the price does not look, the eyes do not blink.


    "Wenfei, it''s OK. We can''t finish the whole table of Manchu and Han. Why do we order so many dishes? "


    "Isn''t it a waste?" Jiang Hong and others repeatedly advised.


    Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying don''t care at all.


    "It''s OK, second aunt."


    "We don''t need money at home!"


    "Order more and try all kinds of dishes."


    "And take the wine, and some uncles will have a look."


    "Don''t worry about the price. If you want to drink, you can have a few bottles."


    What is heroic!


    This is heroic!


    Qiu''s family almost cried to Hao by Chu Wenfei.


    Soon, the food and wine began to serve.


    The autumn family ate the full table of luxury dishes, drank the thousands of light, tens of thousands of heavy, and even the precious red wine of the rare level, but it was very comfortable.


    "Yingying has a good husband."


    "Wenfei is a good son-in-law."


    ...


    "Qiao Yu, we really envy your family."


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "we are all in the light of Yingying this time ~"


    ...


    "apart from a face, what else can qiumu orange compare with Yingying?"


    "The parents are incompetent, and the married husband is also a loser ~"


    ...


    "in particular, Ye Fan is a poor loser in the countryside ~"


    "compared with Wenfei, he is a fart!"


    ...


    "Yingying, in the future, you are doomed to trample on qiumucao all your life ~"


    "qiumucao married a waste, and her life is over, and she will never catch up with you"


    ...


    at the dinner table, Qiu Guang and Jiang Hong drink too much, but they have no scruple and say anything.


    But without exception, they all praise the autumn muying family.


    At this time, Chu Wenfei and his wife were almost in a state of ecstasy.


    This feeling of being flattered is really good.


    While eating and drinking here, Ye Fan and Qiu Mucheng are talking with Xu Lei in the private room.


    "Mr. Xu, when shall we sign the contract?" The first time I had dinner with a legendary woman like Xu Lei, Qiu Mu orange was a little nervous. She didn''t know what to say. Finally, she could only talk about the contract.


    "Whenever your husband wants to." This graceful and graceful woman, even the sitting posture is so elegant.


    At this time, Xu Leiqing drinks red wine, looks at Ye Fan, and smiles faintly.


    Ye Fan immediately wry smile: "you two things, don''t mix with me. I''m here to eat and drink. "


    Qiu Mucheng also thought that Xu Lei was joking, and then asked, "Mr. Xu, I have revised some of the contract terms. Would you like to have a look? However, Mr. Xu can rest assured that the contracts I have added are beneficial to your company. "


    Xu Lei nodded: "let your husband have a look. He thinks it''s OK, so I have no problem. "


    Ye Fan:....


    Ye Fan has a convulsion in the corner of his eyes and smiles bitterly. Xu Lei, the demon, will die if he does not involve himself? Does this not deliberately increase the conflict between husband and wife?


    "Mr. Xu, you are really joking." Autumn Mu orange is also Xu Lei embarrassed smile, then ruthlessly stare Ye Fan one eye.


    It seems to say that. I''ll settle with you when I go home.


    At this time, however, there was a knock outside the private room.


    "Come in." Ye Dao answers.


    Autumn Mu orange secretly kicked Ye Fan, secretly, you are the master or Xu is always the master, which have you said in the truth?


    Ye Fan is more helpless.


    At this time, the outside people have come in, the former front desk manager Wang.


    Seeing ye fan, manager Wang respectfully said hello, and then said with a wry smile: "Mr. Chu, originally, those outside are your relatives. Judging from your face, our hotel should be free of charge, but their consumption tonight is a little high, so..."


    manager Wang wanted to say that he could only give them a discount, but he was afraid it would not work.


    But ye fan immediately laughed.


    "Manager Wang, didn''t you just say that?"


    "We count on us, they count on them. For those people, what should your hotel do? You don''t have to give them free discount and so on because of me. "


    "After all, it''s not easy for everyone to make money. No one''s money is windy. This kind of philistine who always wants to get rid of other people''s cheap money must not be used to it. "

 Chapter 209

    Ye Fan repeats Chu Wenfei''s previous words again. If Chu Wenfei and others are here, Ye Fan will be angry to death.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu. Now that you have spoken, do as you please. " As soon as manager Wang heard this, he had no more scruples, and he was about to do it.


    "By the way, how much did they eat tonight? You can''t hold a five-star hotel? " Ye Fan is a little curious.


    Cloud View Hotel.


    "Wenfei, it''s getting late. There''s something else going on in the company tomorrow. Would you like to come here today?"


    Qiu Guang, the boss of the autumn family, looks at the time, but says to Chu Wenfei.


    Chu Wenfei may have drunk a little too much, and his face was slightly red. After hearing Qiu Guang''s words, he immediately nodded: "OK, listen to uncle. That''s all for tonight


    "You uncles, please forgive me if you have any bad hospitality."


    "Thanks to the Qiu family, thanks to all the uncles for bringing up an excellent wife for Chu Wenfei."


    Some people start to talk more when they drink too much wine.


    Chu Wenfei is no doubt that this is the case. He belongs to Uncle Xie and aunt Xie.


    Autumn Mu Ying embarrassed smile: "uncle, you forgive me, my home Wenfei is like this, drink a little wine on the first word."


    "There is no excuse for this. This shows that plaintext flying is a happy man."


    "Yingying, you can find a good husband and follow them well. Maybe our autumn family will depend on you in the future."


    "All right, all right, let''s go.


    Qiu Guang beckons everyone to leave.


    However, at this time, Jiang Hong and others saw that many dishes had not been finished, and even most of the dishes only contained a few chopsticks. They felt that it was wasteful, so they had to ask the waiter to pack them.


    Chu Wenfei is bold and brave: "second aunt, do not, what bag, is small money, waste is wasted, this young master has a lot of money."


    "If you want to eat it later, tell me again. Your nephew and son-in-law will bring you to eat."


    "I''ll go!"


    "Wen feihao!"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "with this heart, my second aunt is very satisfied."


    Chu Wenfei''s words immediately attracted people''s attention. People in the autumn family were envious and filled with emotion.


    I thought how much money the Chu family had. How could Qiu muying''s life be so good? She married a rich husband.


    Chu Wenfei spoke, and Jiang Hong did not pack those meals any more.


    However, for those who have not finished drinking Maotai and red wine, the autumn family members such as Jiang Hong took one or two bottles and prepared to take them home to drink slowly.


    After all, it''s all good stuff. The worst bottle is thousands.


    In this way, all the people of the autumn family were well fed, and finally each of them was holding a few bottles of good wine. Like a group of robbers, they were so happy and ready to go outside the hotel.


    As he passed the cash register, Chu Wenfei didn''t even look. He took his wife''s slender waist and swaggered out.


    While walking, he pretended to force Wang Qiaoyu with pride: "Mom, how is your son-in-law? How is it compared with Jiangyang? "


    Jiangyang is the son-in-law of the old five families, and is the son-in-law of Gao Gan.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "good ~"


    "how can Jiangyang compare with you? He will be in the light of his father."


    "What about Ye Fan, the son-in-law of the third family?" Chu Wenfei continued to ask.


    "That''s even more impossible. Ye Fan is a loser. In front of my son-in-law, it''s a fart. " Wang Qiaoyu said triumphantly that Chu Wenfei''s performance tonight undoubtedly made her double face.


    Others echoed.


    "That is, Ye Fan, who is a poor force in the countryside, is not at the same level with Wenfei."


    "This time he came to this hotel to have dinner, I guess he can''t afford to pay after checking out. He has been detained here by the hotel!"


    "At that time, they will certainly ask us to borrow money. We should remember to turn off the machine or pretend that we can''t see it. Don''t they try to be brave? Let them show off enough. " Jiang Hong laughs and gives everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 210

    "Well, that''s a good idea." Everyone was laughing.


    "By the way, Wenfei, aren''t you going to check out?" At this time, Jiang Hong sees Chu Wenfei passing by the front desk, but she doesn''t have the appearance of paying the bill at all.


    Hearing this, Qiu muying immediately raised her pretty face and fell haughtily: "second aunt, you don''t know. Shen Jiuyi, the boss of this hotel, calls my husband Mr. Chu. Mr. Chu comes to dinner to give them face in the hotel. If they don''t give us money, why should we give them money? "


    Chu Wenfei lit a cigarette at this time, pretended to be forced to smoke, and then said with a proud smile: "yes, second aunt. I''m free to eat here. According to the order given by Mr. Shen himself last time, who dares to charge me in this hotel? "


    When they heard this, they were more shocked. I thought that in the future, I would have to flatter the old four, and let Shen Jiuyi personally order that all meals be free. What a person and strong background he is.


    However, just as the crowd complimented him, manager Wang of the front desk came over and politely asked, "are you satisfied with some uncles and Mr. Chu?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied."


    "I didn''t expect the manager to send it in person. Wen Fei''s face is very big." When they saw manager Wang come to greet him in person, they paid more respect to Chu Wenfei.


    "Well, manager Wang, you are here." Chu Wenfei put on a lot of airs and said in a deep voice, "I''m very satisfied with the dinner today. But the only dissatisfaction is that the security guard in the VIP passageway at the entrance of your hotel, who doesn''t know a noble person, even refuses to let me in. I think it''s better to change some people with long eyes. "


    Manager Wang nodded with a smile, but he was speechless in his heart.


    I thought that the VIP channel was not a person like you who was qualified to enter. This guy must have regarded himself as something. But if it wasn''t for Ye Fan''s face, manager Wang would have slapped him in the face.


    However, manager Wang still said in a good voice: "thanks for Mr. Chu''s suggestion, we will consider it."


    "If there are no other problems, come here to settle the account."


    "What... What?"


    Chu Wenfei''s eyes twitched and his face sank.


    Jiang Hong and others are also stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Does Chudan not exempt him from eating?


    This special just finished to hit the face?


    "Manager Wang, what did you just say? I''ll give you another chance to organize the language. " Chu Wenfei was very unhappy and sullen.


    Manager Wang is a face muddled force, do not know what he said wrong: "is the bill ah, after dinner do not have to check out?"


    "Presumptuous! You are a little broken manager, dare to ask my husband to pay the bill? You guys don''t dare. "


    "I don''t think you know who my husband is. My husband is Chu Wenfei. Shen Jiuyi shouts respectfully when he sees him." Autumn Mu Ying angry voice scolding.


    Manager Wang immediately Leng that, autumn Mu Ying think manager Wang is afraid, continue to hold hands, hum and smile: "know the trouble, you this mean guy, don''t give my husband an apology."


    "How about your mother?" Manager Wang is also obviously angry, a slap directly paste autumn Mu Ying face, mixed voice scolding.


    "Your husband? Your husband is a fart


    "You''re still the first to go wild in the Cloud View Hotel."


    "In this society ruled by law, do you want to eat a tyrant?"


    "My manager is very busy, and I don''t want to talk to you. Either pay the bill or call the police. "


    "Do it yourself?"


    "A bunch of clowns can''t cure you?"


    While speaking, manager Wang immediately waved his hand, and more than a dozen security guards ran over, even though the door was blocked.

 Chapter 211

    "What are you doing


    Seeing the black pressure of more than a dozen big men around, Qiu muying and other people''s faces turn white. The Qiu family is even more frightened. They even hold the red wine in their hands to their chest. It seems that they want to defend themselves against the wine bottle.


    "Why not?"


    "Either pay, then call the police."


    "In short, if you don''t pay, none of you here will want to leave."


    Manager Wang was obviously angry.


    Originally, he did not want to do things absolutely, after all, is Ye Fan''s relatives. But who would have thought that this group of people were so arrogant, especially the woman just now, who made trouble and humiliated him.


    Manager Wang is also a man of high reputation. How can he tolerate such insults? He is naturally angry.


    "Wen... Wenfei, what to do?" Wang Qiaoyu was also flustered. She was afraid of being beaten.


    Qiu''s family members were pale, and in addition to fear, they also felt humiliated.


    Because now a lot of people are taking mobile phones to shoot them, this special, if it is passed late, their autumn home will not be famous on the whole network tomorrow?


    "Wenfei, forget it. Take the money." Qiu Guang''s old face couldn''t hold on, so he advised Chu Wenfei to take money to appease people.


    But Qiu muying refused. She doesn''t care about the money, she cares about face.


    Tonight is to show off his husband''s big face. If you take money, what''s the significance of the dinner?


    All, even though Qiu muying was slapped, she still screamed angrily: "asshole!"


    "You mean thing, how dare you beat me?"


    "You''re finished!"


    "What about your boss? We want to see your boss."


    "You wait, tomorrow your boss will let you go!"


    Autumn Mu Ying crazy general roar.


    Manager Wang listened to this, immediately laughed: "see our boss, you also deserve?"


    "Still that sentence, check out and get the money, or let me call the police!"


    With that, Wang took out his mobile phone and made preparations.


    "Wenfei, forget it. Check it out. If you get caught in this, you''ll lose a lot of shame. " Qiu Guang and others are respectable people in the business world.


    Chu Wenfei was obviously afraid of this. If he really went in, his father would not kill him.


    In the end, Chu Wenfei went over to settle the bill.


    "I think it''s bad luck to meet a manager like you with no eyes."


    "But you wait. You know this, and you''ll have your fruit to eat." Chu Wenfei scowled at manager Wang, and then went to the front desk to check out.


    "Come on, how much is it?"


    "I don''t think I owe you so much money."


    Chu Wenfei slapped a bank card and threw it to the front desk.


    "Sir, the room fee, the package fee, and all kinds of drinks, after the discount."


    "In total, 3680000."


    Looking at the number on the bill, Chu Wenfei sneered: "Oh, how much should I pay for it? It makes your hotel so distressed. Isn''t it more than 30000? This card has 40000 yuan. Here you are. Swipe the card. "


    Chu Wenfei disdains to say, one hand is holding a cigarette, but pretend to force very much.


    "Sir, please take a closer look. Not 30000, but 3.68 million. "


    What... What... What?


    3.68 million?


    Chu Wenfei was confused at that time. He was still a little drunk. After hearing this number, he was sober at that time.


    A pair of eyes stare to death big, the eyeball son wants to stare out. The smoke in my hand fell off from my hand and fell to the ground.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Is there any mistake?"


    "Three million?"


    "You are so funny to me


    Chu Wenfei is crazy.


    I thought the meal would last tens of thousands, or at most hundreds of thousands. But NIMA and Chu Wenfei didn''t expect that the meal cost three million yuan.

 Chapter 212

    "I''m going to fuck you!"


    "I really think I''m a big loser!"


    "Three million, bullshit!"


    "So this is killing people."


    At that time, Chu Wenfei exploded and scolded manager Wang and others.


    However, manager Wang was still calm and said with a smile: "Xiao Liu, type the list for him. Let the gentleman take a closer look, and mark each item clearly. It''s easy to say that our shop is a big bully. "


    Then, the front desk clerk listed all the expenses to him according to the manager''s instructions.


    Looking at the long list, Chu Wenfei''s old face was almost green and turned into pig liver: "are there... So many?"


    "Why, don''t you want to admit it up to now? There are hundreds of thousands of people at a table alone. What you want is a top-level set meal or two tables, which is nearly one million. With those wines, you can order a collection version. The most expensive bottle of Lafite is 320000. "


    "How many bottles did you drink in your family? Don''t you have to count them?"


    "What''s more, before you left, you brought two bottles of good wine. The two bottles in the hands of the old lady behind you, Niulanshan 1949, were tens of thousands. The worst is Feitian Maotai. "


    "I''ve been a manager for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful family. After eating and drinking, one person took two bottles of wine home. "


    "It''s true that our hotel money is windy, isn''t it? I still want to get rid of the bill and go to your spring and autumn dream


    Manager Wang was also angry by these people. Now he finally understood why the family was so unscrupulous to eat and drink in the sea. He dared to come for free.


    "How shameless


    Manager Wang scolded coldly.


    Qiu Guang and others knew that they were in the wrong, and immediately their faces turned red, and they had no face to refute anything.


    "Wenfei, forget it. Check it out."


    "It''s normal to spend two or three million yuan on so many rare wines."


    Qiu Guang and others want to finish the account and go. It''s not shameful to stand here.


    As for the cost of more than three million yuan, is that much?


    Of course, but they didn''t care. Chu Wenfei took the money anyway.


    Wang Qiaoyu and Qiu muying also want to calm things down and leave here quickly. The big deal is to find the experience later.


    "That''s right. You are so fierce. We are rich in money, but we don''t need two or three million yuan from you."


    "Wenfei, take the money and hit them in the face." Jiang Hong also urged.


    You''re paralyzed!


    Chu Wenfei was about to cry at that time. He was so angry that he wanted to kick these people to death.


    Two or three million? It''s easy for you to talk about paralysis.


    If you have the ability, you can take it!


    Chu Wenfei''s whole body is more than 100000 yuan. Even if he takes all his money, he can make up at most 500000 yuan. Even if he doesn''t have enough change, what will he take to settle the bill?


    "Wenfei, don''t be surprised."


    "Pay the money quickly, we can leave."


    "It''s not shameful that we''re all blocked up here." At this time, Jiang Hong was still holding two bottles of red wine in her arms. She watched the passers-by who pointed at the video and took photos around her. However, she urged Chu Wenfei anxiously.


    "Shut up for me


    "It''s light to say more than three million. Where can I get you so much money?"


    "The meal is for everyone to eat together, and I will take 500000 at most. For the remaining three million, your autumn family will find a way. "


    "It''s just a group of robbers. There''s not enough wine to drink in the room. How many bottles do you carry home when you go out? Why don''t you move the hotel? "


    Chu Wenfei can''t care about his face now, so he has to tear his face away from Qiu''s family. After all, it''s more than three million yuan. It''s all money.


    Qiu Guang, Jiang Hong and other Qiu family people were silly at that time, and their faces were green with eating excrement: "Wen... Wenfei, how can you do this?"


    "You said it was a treat. How can we pay for it?"


    Or three million?


    Their autumn water logistics is worth less than 10 million.


    Obviously, the Qiu family can''t afford the money.

 Chapter 213

    Of course, those who sell cars and houses must be able to make up enough.


    Obviously, no one wanted to.


    Qiu''s family didn''t even want to take a dime.


    "That''s right. You said you wanted a treat. Why do you want us to take the money?"


    "Just now the boasting was so loud that it turned out that dute was blowing it!"


    "No money to play big tail wolf here?"


    "It''s embarrassing for us to be here."


    In front of the money, these relatives of the Qiu family undoubtedly showed their ugly faces, and there was no doubt that they had no respect and courtesy to Chu Wenfei''s family.


    In particular, Jiang Hong, the second aunt, was the most active in fawning on Chu Wenfei just now, and now she scolds Chu Wenfei with the highest voice.


    "Whoever pays will get the money."


    "Let''s share the money, dream!" Jiang Hong said it very well.


    One side is her husband, the other is his relatives, autumn Mu Ying suddenly also in trouble.


    However, Qiu muying thought about it for a while, but he still advised Chu Wenfei: "Wenfei, it''s not three million, let''s pad it. You don''t have so much to ask your dad for. After all, we arranged the dinner party tonight. Let my uncle share the money with me. How can I be a man in my mother''s house in the future? "


    When Chu Wenfei heard this, he was in a hurry!


    "You''re looking for my dad. Why don''t you look for your dad?"


    "You son of a bitch, you still think about your face even now!"


    "I should have listened to my father. I shouldn''t have married you idiot!"


    Chu Wenfei is really angry. Now, Qiu muying''s first thought is still face and her own vanity.


    And let him call his dad? She''s so funny!


    "Well, I don''t want to share the money. I''ll use it up


    Chu Wenfei didn''t know whether he had drunk too much or what. He was so angry that he thought about the broken pot and how to love him.


    "Oh, isn''t this the second aunt and the eldest uncle?"


    "Why is there a quarrel in this good dinner?"


    At this time, a chuckle came from behind.


    Ye Fan''s husband and wife came out after dinner.


    "You coward, shut up


    Autumn family is angry, Hear ye fan''s words, but did not see directly scold.


    As for the fact that people can''t afford to pay for meals, naturally, no one said that, isn''t it particularly humiliating?


    "Well, you poor man, what are you proud of?"


    "When you pay later, can you still smile?" Jiang Hong and others snorted coldly.


    However, just as Qiu''s family waited for Ye Fan''s husband and wife to make a fool of themselves, who ever thought that ye fan and his wife left without even looking at the cash register. Even manager Wang respectfully opened the door for them and said "go slow" with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Are you blind? Don''t you see that loser didn''t pay?" Autumn Mu Ying is angry way.


    Manager Wang said with a smile: "they don''t have to pay."


    What?


    "Are you fools?"


    "Why don''t you let them pay!" Qiu muying was angry at that time.


    The people of the autumn family are also very angry, just feel unbalanced in their hearts.


    A loser comes here to eat, so you don''t have to pay.


    And they were detained?


    "Mr. Xu!"


    Just as Qiu''s family is angry, Xu Lei has already stepped down from the upstairs. Attractive figure, noble temperament, when she appeared, it attracted people''s attention.


    Manager Wang quickly went forward to say hello.


    Xu Lei nodded, then also toward Ye Fan they left the direction in the past.


    Seeing Xu Lei, Qiu muying and others rushed forward as if they had caught the last straw: "Mr. Xu, we are from Qiushui group, the group that will cooperate with you. We are in trouble. Do you think you can talk to the manager and ask him to give us a free bill. "

 Chapter 214

    Qiu muying and Wang Qiaoyu and others chase after each other. However, Xu Lei doesn''t even look at them from the beginning to the end.


    "Come on, don''t dream."


    "What identity do you want to talk to Mr. Xu?"


    "Take the money or not?"


    "If I don''t pay, I''ll call the police." Manager Wang was impatient and gave them an ultimatum.


    As for ye fan, he has already returned home with Qiu Mu orange. He doesn''t know that his family has been detained by Yunjing restaurant.


    "Mu orange, I haven''t been home for a long time. I''ll go back to see my mother tomorrow After home, Ye Fan is suddenly to autumn Mu orange said.


    "When will you be back?" Autumn Mu orange asks a way.


    "Maybe I''ll have to stay for a while."


    "Well." Autumn Mu orange nods, did not ask what more.


    After all, Ye Fan did not go back to see his mother for a long time since he became a son-in-law. Now Ye Fan suddenly wants to go back, and autumn Mu orange doesn''t stop him.


    Well, with a sound, he turned back to the bedroom.


    That look of indifference, like Ye Fan''s mother, and she has no relationship.


    Ye Fan sees a form, but shake a head, show slightly lost, turn to go to study.


    "Ye Fan, I will go to work early tomorrow. You can go to the station by yourself. These are some supplements for your body. Take them with you when you go


    At this time, autumn Mu orange is from the bedroom put forward two boxes of nutrition, handed to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan originally slightly lost face, immediately smile: "I replace my mother, thank my Ye family daughter-in-law."


    "Who gave you my mother?" Listening to Ye Fan''s impudent smile, Qiu Mu orange''s beautiful eyes immediately glared at Ye Fan, as if he were a little embarrassed. He put down his things and went back to the room and then closed the door.


    In the bedroom, autumn Mu orange touches his pink face. For so many years, until ye fan mentioned it, qiumuchuan realized that she had already been the daughter-in-law of others.


    That kind of sudden more than a pair of parents feeling, obviously let this autumn family miss feel strange.


    "I haven''t seen his mother for so long."


    Think of here, autumn Mu orange is inexplicable some guilt.


    In the past three years, my wife is really incompetent.


    "No, when am I his wife?"


    "I am the woman who will divorce him in the future!"


    At this time the autumn Mu orange, like a child general hum.


    Until now, autumn Mu orange still stubbornly adhere to their last pride.


    It seems that today''s autumn Mu orange still dare not face the reality that he is about to be completely conquered by Ye Fan.


    The next day, not long after Qiu Mu orange went to the company, Ye Fan cleaned the house and went downstairs with the garbage,.


    Downstairs, Xu Lei has been waiting there.


    Seeing ye fan carrying garbage downstairs, Xu Lei immediately chuckled: "Mr. Chu is really a good man who cares for his family. It must be very happy to be your wife


    Ye Fan replied with a smile: "yes, I feel the same way. But it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance. You have to be envious. "


    But Xu Lei didn''t get angry, and she still chuckled: "that''s not necessarily. I am confident in my charm


    "Is it? Then we''ll see. " Ye Fan throws out the garbage, and then gets on Xu Lei''s car.


    "Have you found the house yet?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all done. According to your requirements, Yunzhou suburbs, single family villas, quiet, mainly far from here Xu Lei replied.


    "Well, take me there."


    Ye Fan looked impassive, looking at the roadside Wutong in the line of sight, passing quickly, but his heart whispered.


    "Mu orange, for your safety, I can only leave you for a while."


    Hua ~


    the wheels were flying, and the black Mercedes Benz, carrying Ye Fan to tear the sky curtain, went away quickly.


    In the East, the sun rises in the East, and the huge sun wheel turns red in the sky!


    Autumn old house, wake up the autumn old man son, but found the old house empty a lot.


    In order to take care of Mr. Qiu and discuss the company''s affairs conveniently, the elder and the second of the Qiu family live in the old house.


    "Boss?"


    "Autumn light?"


    "Qiuming?"


    "Where have all these people gone


    Autumn old man''s voice was almost broken, and no one in the yard answered.


    And at this time, autumn''s mobile phone rings, he immediately pressed the connect button.


    The next second, the old man''s face will then white down, shivering, panic way.


    "You... What do you say?"


    "Are you all caught in the police station?"


    The old man was confused at that time.

 Chapter 215

    Last night, Chu Wenfei and Qiu''s family ate so much food in Yunjing hotel that they couldn''t take out the money. Of course, Yunjing hotel called the police.


    Almost all the family members were taken to the police station.


    The Shen family is not small in Yunzhou, but also a popular man in front of Mr. Li. Naturally, there are people in the police station.


    In a word, the police officer in charge of the case told Qiu Guang and others that they could not gather enough money and wait for jail.


    Qiu''s family was obviously flustered. Chu Wenfei didn''t take any money, so they had to turn to the old man for help.


    "A bunch of shameful guys who can get into the Bureau after a meal?"


    "Say, how much money, I will send it to others."


    "You are such a group of things on the market, my old face of Qiu Zhenglun is also lost by you." Old man Qiu was so angry that he was shaking all over.


    While talking, he went back to the room to get the money.


    "What?"


    "Three million!" After hearing the number, the whole man of autumn was confused, and his face suddenly turned blue. The whole thing was almost out of breath.


    "Did you eat three million for a meal?"


    "Animals, are you special animals?"


    "You can''t eat animals


    "I also blame Wenfei for not paying for it. I''m not a good writer. I spent three million yuan on your cattle."


    "I''m not the one to blame."


    "You disgraceful things, just stay in it. It''s better to sentence them for a few years."


    "If you do something stupid, Keng Wenfei is not enough. You have to come to me and let me pay you this money?"


    "Dream of your dog!"


    The old man of autumn was also obviously mad with anger, and his old face was shaking.


    How could he have never thought that his wise life, and finally the birth of such a group of waste!


    "Seeing that Wenfei is rich, he tries his best to collect them."


    "It''s time to put up a stall now that I''m annoyed with eating. I deserve it!"


    "No money to eat and was arrested by the police. How could my Qiu family have such a group of shameful things?"


    In the open old house, the old man Qiu was so angry that he felt that his face accumulated in his whole life had been wasted by this group of wastes.


    In the end, master Qiu didn''t take care of their business. If he had less money, it would be fine. He had more than three million yuan. Could he have sold the old house of Qiu family for the sake of these animals?


    Autumn home things, Ye Fan and autumn Mu orange family is not aware. Ye Fan only knows that Qiu''s family went to Yunjing hotel for dinner last night and spent a lot of money. However, he didn''t know that at the end of the day, this group of exotic flowers refused to give up when they saw too much money. Finally, they were sent to the police station.


    But if Qiu Mu orange''s parents know this thing, I''m afraid they will laugh to death.


    It''s just a matter of course, and it''s just a retribution!


    At this time ye fan is still in Xu Lei''s car, ready to go to his next residence.


    "Mr. Chu, do you have time? Would you like me to take you to the Yunwu lake first, and then return to the villa for a rest in the evening. The scenery of Yunzhou is still very good. " In the car, Ye Fan said nothing, but sat quietly on the rear driver with her eyebrows and eyes slightly closed. It seemed that she was taking a nap. However, Xu Lei took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "No, I don''t have time. Go straight to yunjiao villa." Ye Fan went back directly.


    Xu Lei is a little lost, just a hum.


    However, at this time, Ye Fan''s mobile phone rings, autumn Mu orange calls.


    "Are you gone? Do you have time now? If you have time, come to the company. " Mobile phone comes autumn Mu orange light voice.


    Ye Fan immediately put on a smiling face and quickly said: "have time, have time. I''ll be right there. "

 Chapter 216

    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Lei in front of him almost died of anger.


    This guy, to oneself a pair of love not to answer the appearance, unexpectedly to autumn Mu orange so enthusiastic positive: "you don''t have time?"


    Xu Lei''s words are full of anger. Some women, angry, are so charming.


    Ye Fan wry smile: "squeeze a squeeze still have."


    "Well, in that case, you can squeeze more time."


    While talking, Xu Lei immediately stopped and threw Ye Fan on the road again.


    "It''s not an hour from here to your wife''s company. Anyway, there''s still time to squeeze. It''s about an hour."


    "And here''s the key. The address of the house has been sent to your mobile phone. You can go by yourself. I won''t be with you any more. "


    "Don''t come to me for anything later. I''m very busy."


    After Xu Lei finished, she drove away. Only leaves the leaf fan a person to be in that Wu from bitter.


    This is special, this is angry?


    Ye Fan is also helpless.


    In fact, it''s not ye fan who wants to trouble Xu Lei. It''s just that Qiu Mucheng talked with her about cooperation last night. Ye Fan, by the way, asked her to do a small favor for herself.


    Xu Lei is undoubtedly the most convenient way to spend money.


    However, recalling the things just now, Ye Fan suddenly felt that she was really wrong with Xu Lei.


    After all, a character like this must have a good face. Ye Fan just like that, no doubt let Xu Lei lose face.


    "Forget it. Next time I see you, I''ll apologize. It''s important to find a wife." Ye Fan didn''t delay any more, so he quickly found a taxi.


    To the company downstairs, Ye Fan found that autumn Mu orange had already been waiting there.


    At this time, she carried some things in her hand, and the packaging was very exquisite. Beside her, there was also a beautiful woman in fashionable clothes.


    Standing there, the two women immediately attracted the eyes of countless passers-by.


    Where beauty goes, there is no doubt that there is a striking presence, not to mention now two at a time, all of them are slim, beautiful, natural looking back rate burst table.


    "Mu orange, do you want me?"


    "Well." Seeing ye fan, Qiu Mu orange nodded, "this is the cosmetics my friend brought from abroad. It has high moisture retention, high nutrition and anti-aging. It is suitable for people of your mother''s age. Take it with you."


    Autumn Mu orange tone even if some cold, but ye fan in the heart is inexplicable some moved.


    Although this woman looks a little cold, she is still very hot inside.


    However, without waiting for ye fan to say thanks, the beautiful woman beside Qiu Mu orange is suddenly surprised: "Mu orange, he will not be the door-to-door son-in-law who" marries "you


    "Damn it, you brought him what I gave your mother?"


    "He''s a helpless son-in-law!"


    "What do you think? Are you crazy?"


    "That''s high-end cosmetics."


    "I remember that his family is from the countryside. A countryman, can he use these high-grade cosmetics? Isn''t it a waste? "


    Susie was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that her best friend Qiu Mu orange had been waiting here for a long time, just to wait for ye fan to be such a loser and let him take these precious cosmetics.


    Over the past few years, although Susie has been abroad, she often contacts Qiu Mucheng. She married a son-in-law. Of course, Susie knows about it.


    Although Susie met Ye Fan for the first time today, it did not hinder her antipathy to Ye Fan.


    After all, she married a poor loser who had no money, no power and no ability. Susie was also fighting for Qiu Mucheng.


    "Sisi, you say less, Ye Fan is not as bad as you think."


    "Damn it, are you still talking for him? Orange, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you tell me that you hated him to death, but now you have been conquered by him


    "Oh, my God!" Susie screamed out of the blue.


    "What are you talking about?" Autumn Mu orange stares at her one eye, motioning her not to talk disorderly, then let Ye Fan go quickly, don''t miss the car home.

 Chapter 217

    "My God, orange, you tell me, you don''t really like her already, do you?"


    After ye fan leaves, Qiu Mu orange has already returned to the company, and Susie is obviously not reconciled, still in the back to ask.


    "I don''t like it, but I think I should have begun to accept him."


    Autumn Mu orange against the window, the hands of the coffee steaming heat, but she turned to look out of the window that gradually away from the back, the corner of the mouth filled with a kind of inexplicable smile.


    "Damn it, orange. How can that be?"


    "Have you forgotten what you told me? You say that the person you want in the future must have super-high cultivation and excellent clothes. You don''t want to be born in a rich family, but at least you should be a scholar. You must be a person who can be selected from thousands of miles. "


    "But if you look at him, which one suits you?"


    "not to mention the background first, but that dress is woodlouse!"


    "He is not worthy of you. Orange, you must divorce him in the future


    "I, Susie''s best friend, deserve a better man to spoil and love her."


    To Ye Fan, Susie is obviously extremely disgusted, not only because of Ye Fan''s origin, in short, she does not look up to all aspects.


    "Who''s going to be the son-in-law of a man who has some success?"


    "What''s the difference between this kind of soft rice man and a loser? When your grandfather gets loose, you have to divorce. Miss Ben will find you a better one. " Susie sat on her desk and said solemnly to Qiu Mu orange.


    However, autumn Mu orange is still calm, she leans against the window, light smile: "Sisi, in fact, Ye Fan is not as bad as you said."


    "At least, he can stand up bravely when I am in danger."


    "And at least, he can stand up for me when I am humiliated."


    "I can feel that his kindness to me is real."


    "Before, I thought Ye Fan was an ordinary person, even a little mediocre, but the deeper I understood it, the more I felt that there was something unusual about him. It''s like a mystery. It makes people can''t help exploring. "


    When Qiu Mu orange said these words, he saw that when he was in Jianghai Shengtian restaurant, Ye Fan stepped forward and abused several people. Also think of the birthday party all the big men together to worship, no one to see, at this moment autumn Mu orange eyes, the blooming light.


    "Damn it!"


    "Orange, you won''t be cheated by that bastard just because of Jianghai''s birthday party. Do you really think he is a big man?"


    "You don''t know the details of him. He has no ability and background. What kind of poor loser in the countryside can be


    "I see, the reason why those people went to support Ye Fan that day was not to respect him, but to treat him as a fool. They first gave him great favor and let him be grateful, and finally let Ye Fan do things for them willingly. Even for them. "


    "I''ve seen a lot of such things. This kind of person has a special name called" white glove "!"


    "Ye Fan, perhaps, is the white glove of the powerful, doing the dirtiest business for the most powerful."


    Susie said to Qiu Mu orange.


    Of course, Qiu Mucheng didn''t go to her heart. After all, Susie said these things were too mysterious, and she had never heard of them on weekdays. Of course he won''t believe Susie.


    "Sissy, you''re too thoughtful. I know ye fan too well. Even if he wants to be a white glove for the dignitaries, he must have that ability first. Moreover, although he has always been submissive in the autumn family, and has worked hard at home, I can feel that his heart is still very proud. He can''t be willing to be the running dog of the powerful. "


    "Besides, I don''t care whether he is a big man or not."


    "Well, I''m going to work. Don''t affect me here. I''ll come to you in the evening


    Qiu Mucheng doesn''t want to talk any more, so she gives Susie an order to leave.


    "Orange, think about what I said. I''m afraid you are too simple to be cheated. " Before leaving, Susie still does not forget to admonish Qiu Mu orange and belittle Ye Fan.

 Chapter 218

    Finally, Susie couldn''t help it. She sighed and went home first.


    "I''ve rented a house in the eastern suburb villa, and remember to come to me in the evening. You damned little girl, do you hear me Susie and Qiu Mucheng have been playing together since childhood. They are good friends and have a good relationship. So even if she called Qiu Mu orange girl, Qiu Mu orange didn''t get angry, but she had no choice but to smile.


    "This woman has been abroad for so many years, but her temperament has not changed at all."


    After laughing, Qiu Mu orange did not think about it any more and began to work.


    Last night, she just signed the contract with Hongqi group, and the funds came in succession. Many projects must be prepared.


    However, in the afternoon.


    Qiu Mu orange''s mobile phone suddenly rings, a series of wechat notifications.


    "Mu orange, come on, there''s a big show to watch!"


    "On Weibo!"


    "Go to Weibo ~"


    "watch Weibo hot search!"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "is our autumn family famous?"


    Wechat was sent by her mother Han Lifa, and Susie also sent some, which also let qiumuchuan go online to have a look.


    Autumn Mu orange doubts, then opened the micro blog.


    On the hot search list, a striking title came into view.


    "Amazing news!"


    "3.68 million! A wonderful family in Yunzhou City ate a super expensive dinner and finally got into the police station


    ...


    after qiumu orange points in, it is full of discussion and ridicule from netizens, even videos and photos.


    "Isn''t this Cloud View Hotel?"


    "Well?"


    "Uncle? Second aunt


    Autumn Mu orange at that time the eyes were widened, and the heart trembled.


    See finally, autumn Mu orange finally understand.


    This special, these people, are not all their yunzhouqiu family people?


    How dare they? They were all sent to the police station after dinner in Yunjing hotel last night without money?


    No wonder!


    This day in the company did not see a person in the autumn, the original is by the police.


    Originally is extremely shameful thing, but the autumn Mu orange actually did not hold back, puffs a chuckle to come out.


    After all, these people were supposed to celebrate her promotion. In the end, Jiang Hong looked down on others and went on the way to curry favor with Qiu muying''s family.


    Now it''s all right. We''ve eaten the dinner and drunk the good wine. But they were all sent to the police station.


    Autumn Mu orange immediately want to see the expression of two aunts at the moment, it is estimated that the face is green into pig liver.


    While Qiu Mucheng chuckles, Han Li turns on the phone and asks Qiu Mucheng to go to the old house of Qiu''s family as soon as possible, saying that the old man has a family meeting.


    Autumn''s old house.


    Qiu Guang and Wang Qiaoyu had already been released. Their heads were drooping and their faces were grey. Their faces were as ugly as they were.


    Sitting high, the old man of autumn is old and blue. Looking at these bastard descendants under the stage, his whole popularity is trembling.


    "Waste, a bunch of rubbish!"


    "You still have the face to come back?"


    "Because of you, now my autumn family is famous. Not only Yunzhou, but also Jiangdong and even the whole country are famous. "


    "Just this afternoon, dozens of friends called me and asked me what the situation was. All the reporters from Jiangdong TV station want to interview us. Ask how we eat it. "


    "Now that the country is famous, are you satisfied? Happy? "


    "Vanity satisfied?"


    "Do you have a lot of face?"


    "After eating more than three million yuan, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Mr. Qiu was so angry.


    He never dreamed that he was famous in this way.


    "Because of you brutes, I will not be able to protect my life in the autumn."

 Chapter 219

    Autumn family hall.


    The autumn old man son to that house full of people, the head cover face a burst of abuse.


    After all, this time they lost a lot of shame.


    Nuoda''s family, only qiumucheng survived, the other four were all arrested. What''s more ridiculous is that Jiang Hong, the second aunt, even the people of her mother''s family all called out to rub food and drink. As a result, she was also sent to the police station.


    Han Li and Qiu Lei, who are eavesdropping outside the door, are about to die laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "Mu orange, these people really deserve it!"


    "Let them look down on others!"


    ...


    Master Qiu is still cursing, and all the people in the autumn family are red and shameless. Until now, Jiang Hong is still putting the pot on Chu Wenfei.


    He said that Chu Wenfei wanted to treat him. He also asked them to order freely and choose expensive ones.


    "You still have a face to blame Wenfei?"


    "Wenfei is very kind to you. You really listened. Then Wenfei wants you to die. Do you want to go? "


    "If Wenfei''s father didn''t come forward and take the money, you people would still be squatting in it now!"


    Qiu Laozi''s angry words are surging, scolding these people are old face red, shameless.


    It wasn''t until dark that he told them to go back and reflect.


    When they go out, Jiang Hong and other Qiu''s family members just see Hanli and others who are gloating.


    "Well, you don''t have to be so happy!"


    "If you didn''t get Xu Lei''s light and bought you a bill, your family would be no better than us?"


    "Don''t you get out of the way?"


    Autumn Mu Ying rude push away autumn Mu orange, iron green face also don''t return to then go.


    Obviously, the dinner last night was undoubtedly a complete disgrace to Qiu muying''s family. If it wasn''t for Chu Wenfei''s father who came out to take care of the court, I''m afraid that after the storm, Qiu muying''s family would not be able to live in the autumn family.


    However, even so, the attitude of Jiang Hong and others towards the fourth family is obviously not as respectful as before.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    If it wasn''t for the old four''s pretending to be brave, they wouldn''t be able to stand such a mess today!


    "You don''t have so much money in your pocket. Don''t be such a big force!"


    Jiang Hong scolded angrily and turned around and went home.


    This evening''s family meeting ended like this. After qiumucheng''s family comforted the old man, they left.


    According to the agreement, Qiu Mucheng went to her best friend Susie''s home.


    "Should it be this?"


    Looking at the single family villa with European style in front of her, qiumu orange calls Susie and asks her to come down and open the door.


    "Orange, open it yourself, and I''ll give you the code."


    Susie seemed to be busy and hung up after anxiously saying that.


    Autumn Mu orange wry smile, also oneself opened the door to enter.


    "Sissy, what are you doing?"


    "You''re not afraid to attract hooligans when you''re so exposed?"


    When Qiu Mu orange went in, Susie only wore a light gauze skirt. The scene under the skirt was looming, and under her thighs was a piece of attractive snow white.


    Autumn Mu orange after seeing, suddenly feel speechless.


    This woman doesn''t even have underwear on!


    "- Shh Shh ~"


    "orange, don''t talk, listen quietly."


    However, Susie did a silent action, the whole person like a crazy kitten lying in the window, very intoxicated to listen.


    Autumn Mu orange this just noticed, outside the window unexpectedly spreads the faint music sound.


    The voice is low and graceful, like the moon in the mountains, and like the wind in the valley, beautiful and beautiful. Even if it is autumn Mu orange, a moment will be stunned, only feel under the sound of this song, his heart full of fatigue, are washed away and empty.


    "What a beautiful tune?"


    "Is this... Is this a harmonica?"

 Chapter 220

    Autumn Mu orange lost his voice and exclaimed.


    "Orange, don''t talk!" Susie was dissatisfied with Qiu Mu orange''s disturbing the melodious music, and suddenly murmured.


    So, a long silence.


    In the night, there is only the beautiful music, flowing with the breeze and washing with the moonlight.


    Until the end of the song, the music has been, but the remaining rhyme still exists.


    Susie has been obsessed, looking at the direction of the music, but is stunned.


    "Well, the music has stopped. What else do you want to watch?" Autumn Mu orange is to ask a way.


    "Look at the handsome man. Mu orange, you see, the man in white shirt on the balcony next to me. He played the harmonica just now. It''s so handsome. "


    "What to do, I feel my heart has been stolen by him."


    "Do you think he has a girlfriend?"


    "The melody just now, with a touch of sadness in its beauty, did he encounter something sad?"


    "If I go to comfort him at this time, will the handsome boy fall in love with me?


    Susie kept saying.


    Qiu Mu orange''s face was speechless: "look at you, like a kitten in estrus? Can''t you be reserved? "


    While talking, Qiu Mu orange is also curious to look out of the window. She really wants to see what kind of handsome guy she is, and how her best friend is haunted.


    However, when autumn Mu orange looks at the past, it is only to see a back.


    In the dark night, he was wearing a clean white shirt, leaning against the window, his body slightly bent, the cool wind at night blowing his clothes a little bit flying.


    Looking at this back, autumn Mu orange Jiao body suddenly slightly trembled for a while, the beautiful eyes slightly shrunk: "Ye Fan?"


    "What ye fan?"


    "Damn it, can''t it be your stupid husband?"


    "Orange, are you really in love with him? Look, everyone is Ye Fan."


    "Please, don''t insult my God!"


    "My God is tall and handsome, with a good family background and a good temperament. How can such a rare talent in the world be compared with your cowardly husband?"


    "It''s just a pity that it''s too dark to see my God."


    "However, if I can play such a beautiful tune and live in such a good high-end villa like me, I must be from the same noble background as me, and I am a rare beautiful man."


    Susie has been completely occupied, even the male gods are called on.


    Autumn Mu orange once again looked at the back, and then also smile and shake his head.


    Also, Ye Fan that vulgar guy, how can understand such elegant things. Besides, he must have returned to his hometown in the countryside by this time.


    "But CICI, are you narcissistic? Are you a beautiful man like you


    "Go, go, I mean my God. Orange, I''ve decided. I''m going to try to win him. He lives next to me. It''s just a gift from heaven. "


    "Orange, if you want a husband, you have to look for my God. It''s better for me to have a better life than my husband.


    In another house, Ye Fan sneezed and closed the window.


    "The night wind is cool in this summer."


    "I don''t know if the woman in qiumu orange has gone to sleep. I''m not here. I''ll step on the quilt at night. I''ll see who will cover it for you." Ye Fan said to himself, then put down the harmonica, ready to drink some water.


    At this time, there was a phone call: "little Lord, according to your order, I have secretly ordered people to enter Jiangdong to search for the whereabouts of the killer. As soon as there is news, I will contact the owner immediately. "


    "Well." Ye Fan nodded and was about to hang up. He seemed to think of something. Then he said, "by the way, let Tongshan come to Yunzhou. I''m still worried about Mucheng. Let Tongshan protect it in secret. "


    Silence.


    A long silence.


    After Ye Fan finished saying this, the other end of the phone, however, did not respond.


    "Well? Why don''t you talk? " Ye Fan frowned.


    "It''s OK, little Lord. It''s just with some emotion that the girl named Mu orange must be very happy to get such care from the little master. "


    Ye Fan at this time is suddenly reminded of autumn Mu orange let her kneel washboard hit the floor when the fierce look, immediately shake his head and smile: "that silly woman, can not necessarily feel so."

 Chapter 221

    Soon after Ye Fan finished talking to Han Lao, Li Laoer''s phone call came in again.


    "Mr. Chu, there are only seven days left before the Taishan Martial Arts Association. Do you have anything you need to prepare, such as what kind of energy supplement drugs, or weapons, or a few helpers? "


    "After all, the Taishan martial arts association is related to the life and death of Jiangdong, so I hope Mr. Chu..."


    at this time, nearly three days have passed since returning from Jianghai. When Li Laoer made this call, one was to remind Ye Fan not to forget the Taishan war seven days later, and the second was to see if ye fan had any preparation.


    Concerning his life and death, Li Laoer naturally cares very much.


    However, Ye Fan is a light way: "no need. Just a Wu He Rong, defeat him, I am a man of one hand


    Ye Fan''s tone is very insipid, but that arrogant and domineering, even though separated from the mobile phone, still rushed to the face.


    "Then... That''s good." Li Laoer laughs bitterly. Maybe it is because Horton''s pretending to have taught them too much, Ye Fan''s confident words did not dispel Li''s worries.


    But he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He just told ye fan that he would hold a banquet at home that night to celebrate Mr. Chu''s success and see him off in advance, so that ye fan must come.


    "Well." Ye Fan nodded, "then, I''ll contact you again."


    Ye Fan immediately hung up the phone.


    In the Cloud View Villa, Li Er Ye''s worry is still strong. After Ye Fan hang up the phone for a long time, Li Laoer is still a worried appearance.


    "Second master, Mr. Chu is so full of words that he must have a plan in mind. What else do you worry about?" On one side of the Jinbao Yinbao brothers, they were comforting.


    Li Laoer shook his head and sighed: "the Thai champion last time spoke so much. But now, the grass in front of his grave is three feet high. "


    "Arrogance is bound to defeat. If Mr. Chu could handle it carefully, I would not be so frightened. But Mr. Chu''s attitude, to be nice, is self-confidence. If it''s not pleasant, it''s arrogant. "


    Thinking of Ye Fan''s indifferent attitude just now, Li Laoer sighed again.


    More and more worried, Jiang Dong''s life and death, to Ye Fan a person''s body, really appropriate?


    "It seems that we still have to discuss with Chen AO and they, and we should always leave something behind."


    Li Laoer is in the heart to consider, worried said.


    Jiangdong is not peaceful tonight.


    All over the country held a video conference, all of them were dignified, discussing the Taishan Martial Arts Association after seven days.


    For Li Laoer and other people''s movements, Ye Fan naturally does not know.


    After he put down his mobile phone, he just looked at the calendar. Today is August 8 in the Gregorian calendar.


    In this way, the Taishan Martial Arts Association will be August 15 in seven days.


    Ye Fan chuckled, without any worry. He picked up the harmonica, leaned against the window and continued to play it gently.


    This harmonica was given to him by his mother when he came to Yunzhou.


    Ye Fan grew up listening to his mother''s harmonica.


    In Ye Fan''s memory, there are many things in his mother''s piano.


    There is the missing of the beloved, the memory of the past years, more expectations of Jackie Chan, but more, or under the sound of the piano, heartbreaking sadness.


    Ye Fan''s mother suffered a lot in her life, but ye fan never remembers what her mother complained about. Maybe, she just expressed all her emotions through the beautiful melody.


    "Mom, it won''t be long. One day, the child will lead you into the gate of Chu''s house. Let those who used to humiliate us and despise us all kneel down and forgive you Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes are firm.

 Chapter 222

    The night is bright and the moonlight is like water.


    The cool wind at night, carrying the melodious music of Ye Fan''s mouth, floated far and far.


    Not far away, Susie in the room, has been completely obsessed.


    "It''s over, orange. I feel like I''m completely lost."


    "This music is so intoxicating ~"


    Susie sighed, but the autumn Mu orange beside her was speechless.


    "You worthless woman ~"


    but in a word, the harmonica sound is really good.


    In the next few days, every night the sound of the piano would ring as scheduled. No matter how busy Susie is, she always stays at the window on time every night and looks at the harmonica playing man she is longing for.


    Sometimes qiumucheng is busy all day. After work, she will come with Susie to listen to the melodious music and let the melodious melody clean up the body and mind of the exhausted day.


    Of course, Qiu Mucheng just likes the sound of harmonica, but Susie is totally lost. She thinks about how to chat up with that person every day. She even wrote several love letters, waiting for one day to be drunk and brave enough to send them to others.


    "Love silly woman ~" autumn Mu orange a burst of helpless smile, in the heart is also very curious, she also want to see, what kind of person, can play such a moving sounds of nature.


    August 15 is approaching. Ye Fan is not idle these days. In addition to waiting for news from Mr. Han, he is concerned about the situation of qiumu orange in the company.


    After all, Qiu Mu orange has always been a big fan of Qiu Mu orange. Now that qiumu orange controls a project alone, it must be faced with a lot of resistance in the company.


    Qiu Mucheng can only talk to Xu Lei about this matter. But last time Xu Lei was angry with Ye Fan, but she didn''t answer Ye Fan''s phone.


    Fan has no choice but to go to the bank in person.


    "Mr. Xu, come out and have a chat. I''ll buy you coffee." Ye Fan looks sincere, and Xu Lei stares at him. Finally, he is relieved and agrees to Ye Fan''s invitation.


    "Beauty cafe, you go first, I''ll be there later." Xu Lei said.


    "Well." Ye Fan didn''t ask Xu Lei what to do, so he turned to the nearby beauty cafe and waited.


    Beauty cafe is a high-end restaurant in Yunzhou. From the name, it can be seen that the main audience of this cafe is the upper class people with superior economic conditions. Especially the city beauties like Xu Lei.


    Ye Fan found a seat by the window. The decoration in the coffee shop is also unique, which is very pleasing to the eyes.


    Ye Fan looked at the time and estimated that Xu Lei was coming.


    At this moment, however, a waiter in front of him led two guests to come.


    Seeing the visitor, Ye Fan immediately frowned.


    What''s wrong with this? How did you meet them?


    "Two, this is your reservation. Please take a seat." Said the waiter politely.


    Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying nodded and sat down against their seats.


    "Well?"


    "Yingying, isn''t that your son-in-law?" As soon as Chu Wenfei sat down, he saw Ye Fan beside him.


    Autumn Mu Ying turned to look at the past, but also a sudden surprise, and then a touch of disgust emerged in the heart.


    "Shit!"


    "What a day, dog."


    , "how is this woodlouse here?"


    "A loser, is this where you can come?"


    "What about the waiters? How do you open this shop? Put all kinds of cats and dogs in it?"

 Chapter 223

    "And the store manager?"


    "Let your store manager come out."


    "we spend so much money to enjoy high-end services, not to come here to drink coffee with a woodlouse in the countryside."


    Autumn Mu Ying full of scorn said.


    Qiu muying and his wife had a bad attitude towards qiumucheng family. After the last scandal of Yunjing Hotel, they naturally hated Qiu Mucheng and others.


    If it wasn''t for qiumu orange, how could they have thought of having dinner. How can they be so ugly in front of the family if they don''t have dinner.


    Now they can''t do anything but autumn Mu orange. Can''t they do anything about Ye Fan, who is a loser.


    Now seize the opportunity, autumn muying naturally put Ye Fan to death.


    Soon, a fat store manager in a suit came out.


    The fat store manager seems to know Chu Wenfei and them. Seeing Chu Wenfei, he immediately respectfully said, "it''s Chu Shao, a distinguished guest."


    "Well, you also know that we are distinguished guests." Chu Wenfei snorted coldly, which was obviously also displeased. "Manager Hu, Yunzhou coffee shop is tens of millions, but why do I come to your shop often? It''s because of the high style and high grade of your shop, which is worthy of my identity as Chu Wenfei."


    "but now, you have a high-grade cafe, mixed into a country woodlouse, a pot of porridge in a miserable rat feces. The quality of the whole cafe was pulled down in an instant. Manager Hu put everyone in the store. Is it because he is ready to smash his own signboard? "


    Chu Wenfei said this very seriously, and the fat store manager''s face turned white immediately.


    After all, the most important thing for a high-end coffee shop like them is the brand.


    If there is no brand, their competitiveness will be lost.


    so the fat shop manager quickly apologized and apologized: "Chu is so angry that I will send the woodlouse out."


    "Not yet!" Chu Wenfei is drinking again.


    The couple looked at the fat store manager to bombard Ye Fan.


    "Are you the member?" The fat store manager walked over and asked in a cold voice.


    In order to maintain the high-end nature of the coffee shop, it is only open to members. This is why he asked Ye Fan whether he was a member or not when he came to the cafe. Ye Fan shook his head: "it''s not the first time I came here."


    Sure enough!


    Fat store manager a listen, final scruples also did not have, direct scold a way: "not that say a fart!"


    "Get out of here."


    "a woodlouse, is this where you can come?"


    "If you don''t have the money to pay back the poor, don''t you pretend to be forced to go?" Said the fat shopkeeper angrily.


    Ye Fan is wrinkling eyebrows, light return way: "I was invited to come here by a friend."


    "Friend?"


    "What friend, beggar friend?"


    , "you woodlouse, don''t make fun of me."


    "What can you do for a rich fellow


    "Get out of here Autumn Mu Ying maliciously smiles and roars, to Ye Fan, it is full of contempt and disgust.


    I just think it''s a great shame for her to be in a coffee shop with such people.


    "Roll ~"


    "don''t get in the way here!" Chu Wenfei was also unhappy.


    Fat store manager also equally angry voice scolds a way, let Ye Fan leave here immediately.


    Other people in the coffee shop, obviously, also noticed that ye fan, dressed in shabby clothes, was disgusted.


    "These days, poor losers dare to come to the upper class."


    "Don''t look at your own virtue?"


    Around came the sneer of other guests. Everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Fan with pity and a banter smile on his mouth.


    Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei are also disdainful to smile, full of pride.


    Ye Fan, this is the gap between you and us.


    You''re a poor loser. You''re just lying outside. Are you qualified to come here?

 Chapter 224

    However, in the face of public ridicule and fury, only the thin figure in the coffee shop sat there alone, his eyebrows drooped, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Not yet?"


    "Do you want me to drive you away?"


    See Ye Fan still don''t go, fat store manager more angry, immediately they call people ready to drive Ye Fan away by force.


    However, just as the couple waited to see a good play, a cold voice, suppressing the anger, sounded quietly outside the coffee shop.


    "Who dares to let him go?"


    Bang ~


    a cold drink, with endless dignity and anger, just like a strong wind, swept the whole cafe in a moment.


    The huge atmosphere, the majestic momentum, but shocked everyone in the cafe.


    Qiu muying and others were shocked, and then turned around. All the people saw a noble and cool shadow at the door. With elegant steps, they met the eyes of the people and then came in.


    That is what kind of woman, her whole body exudes a huge aura like a queen. Her majestic and noble temperament shocked everyone at that time.


    "This... This is..."


    "the richest man in Yunzhou, President of Hongqi group, Xu Lei!"


    What?


    "The richest man in Yunzhou!"


    "My God, how did such a strong man get there?"


    When I saw Xu Lei, the cafe was quiet for a moment, so everyone was shocked and lost their voice.


    Even the fat store manager himself, is also trembling on the face of the flesh are crazy chaos shudder.


    Fear between, hurry to meet.


    "Mr. Xu... Mr. Xu, please forgive me for your coming


    Xu Lei has been to this cafe before. The reason why the beauty cafe is so famous in recent years is that Xu Lei''s visit completely eliminated the luxury and dignity of this cafe, and then attracted a group of rich men and women who boast of being upper class.


    Now that Xu Lei comes again, the fat store manager is naturally surprised and pleased.


    Surprised is the arrival of big people, happy is that their beauty cafe can take Xu Lei''s name to play a free wave of advertising.


    Seeing Xu Lei, Qiu muying''s husband and wife are also shocked. They also get up and greet them: "Mr. Xu, what a coincidence, you are here."


    "I''m the general manager of Qiushui group. We met last time. Our group has just reached a cooperation with you?


    Qiu muying and his wife are very respectful. With a smile on their faces, they reach out and shake hands with Xu Lei.


    However, Xu Lei didn''t even look at them. Instead, she bypassed them. Her exquisite high-heeled shoes knocked on the ground. Xu Lei, who had just changed her make-up, was so beautiful that she went straight to Ye Fan under the gaze of everyone. Then she sat down opposite Ye Fan in the eyes of countless people.


    "Mr. Xu, you are here."


    "Just a cup of coffee. As for such a formal thing, I''ll go home and change my clothes?"


    "It''s really beautiful."


    "It''s almost catching up with my Mu orange."


    Ye Fan faintly smiles, obviously Ye Fan also did not expect, Xu Leigang just said something, it was home to change clothes. However, where does Ye Fan know that Xu Lei not only changed her clothes, but also specially put on makeup.


    Xu Lei is a natural beauty. She is beautiful and intoxicating even if she is plain faced, so she seldom makes up.


    "It''s rare that you invite me in person. Of course I have to take it seriously. I''m not as impolite and disrespectful as some people are


    Xu Lei obviously still remembers the last time''s incident, and she speaks with a little resentment.


    Looking at the two people who were talking and laughing, the rest of the people in the coffee shop were all dull.


    The big room was silent at the moment, and the sound of a needle landing was almost audible.


    As for Qiu muying''s husband and wife, looking at the scene in front of them, they are even more confused, just like being chopped by thunder.


    "Mr. Xu unexpectedly came to see Ye Fan?"


    "But how could that be possible?"


    "He is a country bumpkin and a humble son-in-law. How can he let Mr. Xu treat him like this?"


    Autumn Mu Ying eyes red, incredible low roar, the whole person almost crazy.


    As for the fat store manager who just drove Ye Fan, he was immediately waxed and his face turned blue into dog excrement.


    "Now, I''m afraid it''s a big deal."

 Chapter 225

    Fat store manager killed did not expect, Ye Fan is really invited to come. Moreover, the person who invited him was Xu Lei, the richest man in Yunzhou city and the beautiful president of Hongqi group.


    Looking at Ye Fan who is chatting and laughing with Xu Lei in front of him, the fat store manager is scared to be silly at that time.


    I think I''m afraid I''ll fall this time.


    Now he only prayed that Lord Ye Fan would forget a lot of things just now.


    However, this is only a moment, how can Ye Fan forget?


    At this time, Ye Fan, after taking a sip of coffee, chuckled and said, "Mr. Xu is very beautiful today, but it''s a pity that the store I''m looking for is not so beautiful."


    Ye Fan''s voice was not small, and the whole Cafe heard it. Fat store managers are no exception.


    Almost instantaneously, the fat store manager''s face turned white. With full of fear, he quickly went forward and said in a bitter voice, "this gentleman, it was all my fault just now."


    "I have no eyes and offended Mr. Xu''s distinguished guests."


    "Please forgive me, sir."


    the fat store manager''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he apologized repeatedly.


    However, Ye Fan was full of banter looking at him: "I remember just now, you did not say so. If I am a country woodlouse, I am not fit to be here. Are you going to send someone to drive me away? "


    As soon as Xu Lei heard this, her pretty face became gloomy.


    "Manager Hu, you are so brave."


    "How dare you offend the guest I invited


    "I don''t think you want to open any more."


    "No, Mr. Xu." the fat store manager was about to cry. This store is his lifeblood. If it is closed, what will he take to support his family in the future.


    "Mr. Xu, I was really wrong. I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s all them."


    "Yes, it''s them. They are the two dogs and men. They always say that this gentleman is a country bumpkin and a poor loser. I''ve listened to them all the time."


    The fat store manager repeatedly said that the whole person was almost humble to the dust. In the end, the fat store manager directly brought disaster to the East, and put the pot on Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying.


    "Bold, you son of a bitch, do you dare to scold us?" Hearing that the fat store manager dared to scold their dog and man, Chu Wenfei was no doubt instantly angry and yelled.


    "Let me go, NIMA!"


    "Still playing hard here?"


    "I was almost killed by you two fools!"


    The fat store manager kicked Chu Wenfei and his wife to the ground.


    Now the fat store manager wants to kick these two dogs to death.


    If it wasn''t for them, how could he have offended Ye Fan and wouldn''t have offended Xu Lei.


    "If you want to survive, you can''t get out of here!"


    "Two fools, how dare you offend Mr. Xu''s guests?"


    "Don''t hurt me if you want to die!"


    Fat store manager is angry and angry, red eyes at Qiu muying husband and wife, two people beat and scold. Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying did not dare to stay down again. They got up and ran away in dismay. However, they had to be as embarrassed as possible, and there was no arrogance and dignity in front of Ye Fan.


    However, until the end, Qiu muying and his wife did not understand. Ye Fan, a visiting son-in-law, how could he and Mr. Xu accompany him in person?


    After Qiu muying left, the cafe was no doubt much cleaner.


    Ye Fan was not too difficult for the fat store manager, but reminded him to be more kind in the future, to be a calm person, to be a kind person, to be a smiling person who often talks.


    What else can the fat store manager say? He can only nod and say yes.


    After the fat store manager leaves in fear, Xu Lei looks at Ye Fan, but chuckles.


    In front of Ye Fan, the powerful woman in Yunzhou, however, did not put on such a big airs as usual. Instead, she had a smile on her face and was very attractive.

 Chapter 226

    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that it was fun when you were trying to fix people. Where did you learn those words? " Xu Lei asked with a smile.


    "This is my precious life experience, summed up by myself." Ye Fan returned.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about Qiushui logistics. How about your cooperation with Qiushui group? " Ye Fan is obviously still more concerned about the current situation of qiumu orange.


    He had been away from Qiu''s home for several days, but he didn''t know anything about it.


    Xu Lei nodded: "I asked the person in charge of my group before I came here. It''s quite smooth. However, Mr. Chu, as far as I know, your wife seems to be not very popular in Qiushui logistics. She has been promoted to be the project manager in name, but the people of Qiu family don''t seem to be convinced of her. "


    "Now the Qiu family relies on her to cooperate with our group, so she is polite to your wife in a short time. But in the future, after the cooperation is stable and mature, do you think qiumucheng can still stay in this position? "


    "Qiujia is a family business. If this kind of enterprise wants to climb high, it is not a person''s ability, but the means to deceive people. Who can coax the old man of the autumn family happy, who can be in power. Mr. Chu, what do you think of your wife''s Chiu Mu orange''s trick of cajoling people? "


    Listen to Xu Lei''s words, Ye Fan''s look is also gradually dignified.


    Autumn Mu orange that silly woman, aloof very, where can she coax people?


    "If you can''t deceive people, I''d like to advise you to plan ahead. In my judgment, I''m afraid Qiu Mucheng won''t be in this position for a long time. " Xu Lei sipped coffee lightly and said lightly.


    Ye Fan nodded: "it''s really time to make other plans."


    "What''s more, with the ability to bathe orange, Qiushui logistics is really too small for her."


    This afternoon, Ye Fan and Xu Lei talked for a long time, and then they left each other in the evening.


    Back at the villa, Ye Fan looks at the date, August 13.


    There are only two days left for Taishan Martial Arts Association.


    However, there is still no news from Mr. Han.


    "It seems that before the martial arts association, we can''t find out the eyesore."


    By the window, Ye Fan stands with his hands on his back. Looking at the sky of Pinghu outside, he is full of solemnity. In his eyebrows, there is a flash of cold light. No one knows what ye fan is thinking about at the moment.


    This night, the harmonica did not ring again.


    The next morning, Li Laoer called again, saying that he would hold a banquet to see Mr. Chu off at home tonight, and once again invited Ye Fan to come. Ask where to pick up Mr. Chu.


    Ye Fan pondered for a while and then said, "come to the eastern suburb of Yunzhou first, and then call me when you arrive."


    After Ye Fan finished speaking, he also hung up the phone.


    A day passed quickly.


    In the evening, Ye Fan took a shower and felt a little hungry, so he found a restaurant nearby to eat something to cushion his stomach.


    "Is there Shengtian restaurant in Yunzhou?"


    "I just don''t know if the Shengtian restaurant in Jianghai is one of them?"


    Ye Fan chuckles, and then walks into the restaurant.


    However, as soon as Ye Fan went in, there was a waitress, Mao Maomao, impetuous. He didn''t see anyone directly bumping into Ye Fan. The beer in his hand fell over Ye Fan.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." the waiter is obviously young, like a new college student. He apologizes to Ye Fan with fear, and his pretty face is very pale.


    Ye Fan saw this and laughed: "it''s OK. Go to be busy. Be careful next time. "


    "Thank you..."


    "hmm? Chu... Mr. Chu? " The waiter just wanted to thank him. When he looked up and saw that it was Ye Fan, he was suddenly surprised and his beautiful eyes widened immediately.

 Chapter 227

    "Are you?"


    Ye Fan Leng Leng, but did not expect that there are people here to know themselves.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m Li Xiaohong. I was an intern in Hongqi bank before. We met you last time when you came to our bank to withdraw money. " The girl saw Ye Fan again, obviously a little excited, pretty face all red.


    "Oh, it''s you." Ye Fan remembers the young girl in front of her. When she went to the red flag bank to withdraw money, Ye Fan was humiliated. The girl in front of her said a lot of good things for him. Therefore, when Li Xiaohong said this, Ye Fan also remembered.


    "Xiaohong, how did you come here and become a waiter here?" Li Xiaohong and ye fan have a good impression. In this materialistic world, such a beautiful and kind-hearted girl like Li Xiaohong is rare.


    But ye fan can''t help but wonder, Li Xiaohong, who used to work in the bank, now how to reduce to the present situation.


    "Isn''t it? Mr. Xu dismissed you? " Ye Fan asked curiously.


    "No, Mr. Chu." Li Xiaohong quickly explained.


    It turns out that Li Xiaohong works in the bank during the day and works part-time here at night.


    Li Xiaohong has just graduated and is also an intern. Her salary is so small that she barely has enough for herself. After paying the rent and board expenses, there is nothing left. Before, because of Ye Fan, Xu Lei promoted Li Xiaohong to be her assistant. However, Li Xiaohong was too young to be competent at all and failed many things. Finally, she felt guilty and resigned herself and went back to work at the bank counter again.


    So her salary is still the same as before.


    "My mother''s birthday is coming soon, so I want to make more money and buy my mother an emerald bracelet. For so many years, it has always been my mother and my brother to pay, this year''s birthday, I want to give my mother a big surprise. " When saying this, Li Xiaohong''s eyebrows and eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.


    She has been doing a part-time job here for nearly three months.


    During the day, she goes to work in a bank and works in a restaurant at night. She works nearly 18 hours a day. Li doesn''t even have any leisure time.


    Tired?


    Of course I''m tired.


    But Li Xiaohong did not regret, even tired and happy.


    As long as you can see her mother''s happy and satisfied smile on her birthday this year, then all her efforts in the past three months are worth it.


    "Mr. Chu, have a look at this bracelet?"


    Yan Huaihong''s bracelet was carefully packed.


    Today, the bank paid her salary, plus the accumulation of part-time jobs in the previous two months, she undoubtedly had enough money, so she immediately couldn''t wait to buy the bracelet. In a few days, the restaurant will settle her salary, and she will use it to pay the rent and the food expenses of this month.


    Li Xiaohong has already planned where the children of the poor should spend every cent and every cent.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "well, it''s very nice. But it should be expensive, right? Is it worth it to work so hard for a bracelet? "


    "No, Mr. Chu, you don''t understand. As long as I can make my mother happy, no matter how hard I am


    "I have no father since I was a child. My mother brought up my brother and I alone. She is not willing to eat, not willing to wear, not willing to dress herself, the only ornament on her body is a roadside stall bought two yuan plastic bracelet


    "My mother has paid too much for my brother and me. Her best youth, her most beautiful years, and her own health are all given to me and my brother. Now that I graduated from college and worked, I wanted to make money and make my mother less hard. "


    "This bracelet is my first gift to my mother. In the future, I will give my mother more and better gifts."

 Chapter 228

    Said, Li Xiaohong''s eyes will be red, Ye Fan obviously see, Li Xiaohong pretty face that crystal clear tears. But she still smile, smile is so bright, like the lotus in June.


    At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly froze, from her body, he seemed to see his shadow. Their life experiences are so similar.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry. I''ve said too much. I can''t talk any more. I haven''t served several tables of wine yet. I have to hurry. " Li Xiaohong wiped her eyes, then turned her head and rushed to deliver tea and wine.


    Looking at the woman running upstairs and downstairs with several bottles of beer in her arms, Ye Fan couldn''t believe that such a delicate girl could get this strength.


    "I''ll help you."


    Ye Fan goes up and holds those beers from Li Xiaohong''s arms, but helps her deliver them together.


    At this time, in a room on the second floor.


    Susie is having dinner with two friends.


    She has just returned home, and her former friends naturally want to get together.


    "CICI, where''s the orange? Why didn''t you ask her to come along. " Talking about a woman with heavy make-up, although not as luxurious as Susie, but also a valuable brand name.


    Her name is Yang Qian. She used to be classmates with Qiu Mucheng and others, and they all know each other.


    "Hey, Qian Qian, don''t mention her. That guy is a work freak. Working late all day, I called her several times today, and she said she was busy and couldn''t come. " Susie drank a glass of red wine, but said indignantly.


    "Oh? I heard we got married in autumn University? How can you still work so hard? Let her husband support her At this time, the speaker was a thin man with short white sleeves and a Rolex watch on his wrist. He was also very handsome.


    "Xue Lin, I tell you, don''t mention her husband. I get angry when I say this. You do not know, Mu orange married that husband is a thing? He was born in the country and was a country bumpkin. I can''t eat orange all day. The key is not promising. I came to the autumn family and became a son-in-law? "


    "If you want to be as bad as you can be, you are far from my male god." Susie poured herself another glass of red wine.


    "No?"


    "Mu orange was also a famous school flower in our school at that time. The married people were so unbearable?" Yang Qian surprised way, pretending to be sorry, but the heart is a inexplicable smooth.


    This is the nature of human nature. Yang Qian naturally feels at ease in her heart when she sees the people who are out of her reach and can''t catch up with them.


    Xue Lin is also from the side of regret, repeatedly said Mu orange married the wrong person.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "If Mucheng had promised your pursuit, it would not have been so hard now." Susie felt a pang of affection for her best friend, but she felt very angry.


    Married such a loser, she asked Qiu Mucheng to divorce him as soon as possible. Is qiumucheng not willing?


    "Isn''t that self abuse?" Susie poured another glass of wine, and immediately found the bottle empty, she called the waiter to deliver the wine.


    "Here comes your wine." Soon someone brought up the wine and stood there waiting for Susie and them to get it.


    Susie frowned at once: "no eyes? Would you like to open the wine and put it on the table? Thanks to this restaurant, it still calls itself a high-end restaurant. The waiters are so unprofessional? "


    Susie had a bad temper, but now she drank a little wine, which made her temper even worse. She made a fierce face at the wine delivery man. However, when Susie saw the face of the wine giver, she was shocked and the wine was full of energy.


    "Damn it!"


    "You... Aren''t you YeFan?"


    "Orange, that stupid husband?"


    "Why are you here? And wine? "


    Susie is confused, did not expect to see Ye Fan here?

 Chapter 229

    "Didn''t you go back to the country to see your mother?"


    "How to run here to be a waiter and do such a menial job."


    "Go back soon!"


    "If this spreads out, sooner or later, you will lose all your face!"


    Susie''s face is full of surprise, and then she angrily shouts at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan just looked at her and didn''t speak. He turned around and went down the stairs and continued to help Li Xiaohong deliver wine.


    "CICI, is this waiter really a husband of Mu orange?"


    "How worried Mucheng is to marry such a person?" After ye fan leaves, Yang Qian and Xue Lin are also full of disbelief, surprised to ask Susie.


    "A waiter?"


    "That''s too bad."


    "Mu orange is not as good as my nanny now. Her husband still has a formal job at least?" Yang Qian''s incredible sigh, said that in the end, it was a sneer. Among the eyebrows and eyes, it is a little more disdain and contempt for autumn Mu orange.


    "The world is so changeable. Who could have thought that the school flower, which was once so beautiful, is now living such a miserable life after falling into the altar. CICI, you also advise Mu orange. If she has been living with such people, she is destined to become two world people with us in the future, and she can''t play together


    Yang Qian''s words seem to be concerned about autumn Mu orange, but in fact it is in sarcasm, full of a sense of superiority in the tone.


    It seems that, in her eyes, the autumn Mu orange, which was the daughter of the autumn family and the flower of the beautiful school, has completely disappeared from the public. She is no longer qualified to play in a circle with a young lady like her.


    Susie naturally can hear it, but Yang Qian is telling the truth. Economic conditions determine a person''s life circle.


    If Qiu Mu orange has been stubborn and does not divorce Ye Fan, I''m afraid it will be really difficult for Qiu Muchuan to blend into their rich young ladies'' circle in the future.


    "No, I can''t let Mu orange go on like this again."


    As soon as she spoke, Susie got up and went downstairs.


    At this time ye fan is still helping Li Xiaohong deliver wine.


    "Do you have time? Let''s have a chat." Susie walked over, and the smell of a precious perfume came face to face.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Ye Fan nods.


    After all, it''s Mu orange''s best friend. Ye Fan naturally has to give some face, so she follows Susie.


    Susie sat down at an empty table and ordered two cups of tea.


    "do you smell good perfume on me?"


    After Susie sat down, she quietly asked Ye Fan in front of her.


    Ye Fan did not know why Susie suddenly asked this, but nodded politely.


    "do you know what perfume it is?" Susie continued to ask, but she did not wait for Ye Fan to answer. She said to herself, "this is Creed perfume, the English name is Creed. European and American Royal, dignitaries, stars favorite luxury perfume. Creed perfume only takes 15 private orders a year, starting at thirty thousand dollars, and each one is legendary.


    "this perfume is not common in our upper circle, you don''t know it is normal."


    Susie said slowly, Ye Fan did not speak, but frowned slightly.


    "You ordered tea, miss."


    At this time, Susie''s tea was also delivered. After she took it, she sipped it gently and continued: "and this tea. Do you know what kind of tea it is?"


    Still did not wait for ye fan to answer, Susie continued to say.


    There''s no need to wait.


    In Susie''s opinion, it''s impossible for a countryman like Ye Fan to understand this.


    The world is not equal. There is a gap between the bottom and the top.


    is like Bernard Creed perfume. Don''t mention it. Before that, he was afraid he had never heard of it.


    This is the gap.

 Chapter 230

    "It''s called Wuyi rock tea. What''s more, the one I ordered now is one of the treasures, also called Dahongpao. "


    "The annual output is less than a hundred catties, and there is no market if there is a price. It''s hard to taste it unless you are in power."


    "But this kind of tea, in our circle, can be tasted several times a year."


    From the beginning to the end, Susie''s tone was full of contempt and superiority.


    She said these, no doubt to let Ye Fan back from the difficulties, let Ye Fan know the gap between him and Qiu Mucheng, and them.


    At this time, Susie sipped her tea and looked at the country man in front of her, waiting to see his inferiority complex and his frustration.


    However, she was disappointed. From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan''s expression was so calm. Only if Pinghu water stop, I just said, did not let his expression appear the slightest change.


    Susie immediately frowned. She put down her tea cup, her eyes full of displeasure, and said coldly, "I said so much, don''t you understand what I mean?"


    "Your marriage with Mucheng was a mistake from the beginning to the end."


    "You are of humble origin and incompetent. Your biggest insight in the past is only one acre of land in your hometown. I''m afraid you can only see one sunset in your life. Now, when I am in the autumn family and come to the city, I can only do the menial job as a waiter. "


    "And Mu orange, she came from a wealthy family, graduated from a famous school. No matter your family background, education, or recuperation, the gap between you is too big. "


    "Moreover, Mu orange is brilliant, and her achievements in the future are not limited to this small cloud state. Even if she married into a rich family and got the help of her husband, then the stage of Mu orange would be the provincial capital, Jianghai, or even a larger metropolis. "


    "You two are people of two worlds. Don''t you see the difference between you and the wedding banquet for three years


    "Let go, leave Mu orange, don''t pester her again."


    "Her life should have been boundless, but now it is dragged down by you in the dark shadow."


    Susie said coldly, that condescending tone, full of contempt and contempt for ye fan.


    From the beginning, Susie objected to the combination of Qiu Mu orange and ye fan. In the past, she was out of reach in foreign countries, but now she is back. As Mu orange''s best friend, she has to stop this wrong marriage.


    There was a lot of noise around the restaurant.


    Some toasts, some laugh, some raise their glasses and sigh, some drink to relieve their worries.


    Life is just like this.


    At this time, Ye Fan sat there quietly and looked at all kinds of life. Ren Susie''s words echoed in his ears. The afterglow of the setting sun came in and fell on Ye Fan''s body, but it was a shadow.


    At that moment, Ye Fan suddenly laughed, with banter, with mockery.


    "What are you laughing at?" Susie frowns deeper, and Ye Fan''s laughter makes her extremely unhappy.


    "I laugh at your conceit and your blindness."


    Ye Fan suddenly gets up, with a delicate face and kongtun. The cold laughter, like thunder, exploded here.


    At this time, Ye Fan seems to have changed. A cavity proud, full of cold, eyebrows and eyes, there is an endless power implication.


    "I came from humble origins?"


    "My native place is incompetent?"


    "Don''t you think of yourself too small?"


    "Do you really think that what you know is the truth? What you see is the truth? "


    "You have no idea what kind of existence you are standing in front of you at this moment."

 Chapter 231

    How about the famous perfume? How about rare tea? What you are proud of, in my eyes, is not worth mentioning


    "What''s more, I''m not worthy of Shangmu orange. It''s our business. What''s the matter with you?"


    "What are you?"


    "What qualifications do you have to tell me and Mucheng about me?"


    Ye Fan''s words are dense, his face is cold, and he has several words, but every sentence is like a knife, like a stone falling on the ground, and the ground is loud.


    Moreover, every time Ye Fan said a word, he took a step forward, his whole body momentum soared several points, until finally, he was even more angry and drank, full of anger and exploded.


    Under Ye Fan''s anger, Susie was scared to look pale and colorless, and her face contained fear. Finally, she trembled and turned over from her chair. Full of panic.


    Before that, Susie couldn''t imagine that this humble and incompetent country loser could show such momentum and dignity?


    In particular, Ye Fan''s words just now made Susie feel like walking on thin ice!


    If she stood in front of her at this time, she was not a humble and incompetent son-in-law at all, but a very high-ranking, powerful and powerful man?


    Susie was shocked at that time. She couldn''t think of it. How could a country bumpkin feel like that?


    After saying that, Ye Fan also left, leaving only Susie, who was full of panic, standing there for a long time.


    "Sissy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Is it that rubbish husband of autumn Mu orange did something to you?"


    "This kind of poor loser is poor and short-sighted. If you don''t talk about it, you still have a good temper!" At this time, Xue Lin and Yang Qian both heard the news and went downstairs.


    Seeing Susie sitting on the ground, she came up to ask.


    Susie just calmed down from the shock. She took a look at Ye Fan, who was still serving tea and wine in the restaurant. Her original panic disappeared. Suddenly, she snorted angrily: "a waiter, is there such a big tone?"


    What else would you say


    "By talking big and defending your only dignity."


    Susie didn''t believe Ye Fan''s words before.


    I only think that ye fan was just so arrogant in order to maintain his only self-esteem.


    After all, if ye fan is really a big man, how could he do such a menial job in a restaurant.


    However, Susie was obviously not in the mood to stay here any longer. After she stood up, she said she was not feeling well and said goodbye to Xue Lin and Yang Qian.


    "Sissy, give us a call when you get home."


    Soon, Susie left, the original dinner, only Yang Qian and Xue Lin two people.


    This meal just ate not long, Yang Qian and Xue Lin two people also did not have to rush away, have a ride not a talk. But chatting and chatting are all about the old classmates.


    For example, who started a company to become a big boss, or who was promoted to be a deputy county magistrate, but more discussion was still about those beautiful women in the class who married a good husband.


    "At that time, we had the most beautiful women in our class, especially Mu orange, which was the school flower. I thought that in the future, Mucheng was sure that our class would marry the best, and that life would be the most nourishing. But now she''s the worst. It can only be said that Mu orange has no life. " Yang Qian pretended to be sorry, but he was very happy in his heart.


    On the contrary, Xue Lin sighed and regretted that she had not insisted on pursuing qiumu orange, otherwise she would not suffer as much as now.


    With full of regret, Xue Lin drank several glasses of wine.


    Xue Lin is really sorry for Qiu Mu orange.


    Just between the two people talking, there was a bit of commotion downstairs.


    Xue Lin and Yang Qian looked downstairs and saw a young girl who was slightly green and immature. It seemed that she had bumped into someone. All the dishes in her hands fell on the ground, and the plate was broken. The oil and water splashed all over the man beside her.

 Chapter 232

    "Lying trough!"


    "No eyes?"


    "Bump into people?"


    "You can''t serve a dish well. What else can you do?"


    Talking is a middle-aged old man, wearing a suit, a beer belly, at this time angry curse.


    Li Xiaohong at that time pretty face scared pale, bowed his head repeatedly apologized: "Director Wei, I''m sorry, i... I didn''t mean to."


    "Second Olympics!"


    "It''s over if you didn''t mean to?"


    "For negligent homicide, you still have to be sentenced. Do you think that if you say something unintentionally, the court will acquit you?"


    "Mother chicken, do you know how expensive Laozi''s clothes are?"


    The manager of the restaurant was so angry that his old face became livid, biting his teeth and scolding Li Xiaohong.


    However, when Li Xiaohong looks up, he is still angry.


    I haven''t found that there are waiters with such a logo in their restaurant before.


    Almost instantaneously, the old face of director Wei gave birth to a bit of covetous and licentious color.


    "Well, it''s lucky that you bumped into me. My supervisor always sympathizes with his subordinates and doesn''t pursue you."


    "Are you new here? What did you do before? " The anger on the face of the Director Wei dissipated, and he began to get close to Li Xiaohong.


    After hearing that Li Xiaohong was still a college student, the supervisor''s eyes were brighter.


    On the Internet before, he heard many people say that the university life is very good now. Director Wei has long wanted to support a female college student to play, and has been suffering from no chance. But now...


    Director Wei''s smile suddenly became more obscene. Then he looked at Li Xiaohong and said with an inexplicable smile: "Xiaohong, I have a job here, which is also a service provider. It''s not only easier than your present job, but also makes more money. Just do it at night. I can give you 10000 yuan a month. How about coming?"


    Listening to Director Wei''s obviously rebellious tone, Li Xiaohong was slightly frightened, and then shook her head: "thank you, director, but no, it''s good to be a waiter. Supervisor, if it''s OK, I''ll be busy first. "


    After Li Xiaohong finished, she wanted to leave. However, Director Wei was so angry that she stopped Li Xiaohong from leaving.


    "No face."


    "I think highly of you when I give you this job?"


    "If you pretend to be pure here, do you sell a little from the university?"


    Director Wei said angrily, saying very bad.


    However, Wei''s bracelet just fell out of the box and fell out of the box.


    Li Xiaohong hurriedly to pick it up, but it was Wei in charge of the first to take the hands.


    "Oh, I wonder how you acted rashly and recklessly just now. It turned out that you had stolen something?"


    "How dare you steal the guest''s things?"


    "No, chief, I bought it, not stolen. If you don''t believe it, there''s the invoice with my name on it Li Xiaohong was flustered and quickly explained.


    However, Director Wei pretended to be invisible, and he still scolded in a cold voice: "did you buy it? Joke, you mean waiter, how can you afford to buy such a valuable thing


    "You just steal it."


    "I want you to steal!"


    "I want you to be pure


    In the ferocious laughter, Director Wei picked up the jade bracelet and fell on the ground.


    "No ~"


    Li Xiaohong cried and hurriedly stopped, but it was already late.


    There was a clear sound.


    The emerald bracelet fell to the ground in an uproar and was broken in an instant.


    With the broken, and Li Xiaohong''s heart.

 Chapter 233

    When the jade bracelet fell to the ground, when her birthday gift to her mother was broken, Li Xiaohong only felt that her heart was broken.


    No one can understand Li Xiaohong''s heart at that time.


    Tears almost immediately flow out, she ran over, squatting on the ground, holding the broken Bracelet in her hand, crying. Tears had blurred her eyes, and her sad sobs were so helpless.


    Wei director is still cold smile, no pity color: "this is a lesson to you."


    "The next time you serve a plate, keep your eyes long!"


    Looking at the kneeling on the ground crying Li Xiaohong, the old man is full of disdain and contempt. A cold hum, will leave.


    "Director Wei, is it too much for you to do so to a woman who is not deeply involved in the world?"


    However, at this time, a cold voice, but quietly sounded from the front.


    Director Wei frowned, thinking it was a big man who was nosy. Just thinking about how to deal with it, he looked up and saw Ye Fan coming towards here, holding several bottles of beer for the guests.


    Director Wei immediately laughed, "Oh, who am I? It turns out that there''s another dog that doesn''t know how to live or die. "


    "You are a little waiter. If you don''t hold your tail properly, you dare to manage the affairs of my supervisor?"


    "Who gives you courage?"


    "Don''t go back to work. I''m in a hurry. I''ll let you get out of here!"


    Wei was angry and scolded.


    Before Li Xiaohong refused his request, he was very unhappy. Now he did not expect that a waiter would come out to contradict him.


    This Wei is in charge of the restaurant. He is used to bullying. How can he tolerate such a confrontation between two humble waiters?


    "Mr. Chu, I''m fine."


    "I''m used to it. I''m just a little girl. I''m not worth it."


    "What''s more, it''s all my fault, I didn''t do my job well, I offended others ~"


    Li Xiaohong was crying with tears.


    At this time, her eyebrows and eyes are flushed, but she is blocking Ye Fan. She doesn''t want to let Ye Fan because she conflicts with others.


    Until now, Li Xiaohong still takes all the responsibility to herself, saying that everything is her own fault, she does not blame others, let Ye Fan not because she offended others.


    After all, she knows how small she is. He was born in the countryside, but his native place was unknown. In the eyes of those big people, she is as small as dust.


    Because of her family, Li Xiaohong has suffered too much ridicule and humiliation since she was a child.


    She is used to, used to be submissive, used to carrying humiliation.


    She is insignificant, not worthy of Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to Li Xiaohong''s dissuasion. The pace of moving forward, did not stop, still slowly toward the middle-aged man approached.


    "Director Wei, do you really think we didn''t see what happened just now?"


    "It''s obvious that you ran into Xiaohong, but you falsely accused Xiaohong of not having long eyes."


    "What''s more, even if Xiaohong is wrong, you can just blame her. At most, she will compensate the restaurant for some losses."


    "But why did you break that bracelet?"


    "Do you know what you broke?"


    "It''s a gift from Xiaohong to her mother. It''s Xiaohong''s filial piety."


    "She did two jobs and two jobs for this bracelet."


    "She worked day and night for three months."


    "A hundred days and nights of hard work, you are all at once to be broken."


    Ye Fan said faintly, with a smile in the corner of his mouth, but who knows, what kind of forest is contained in Ye Fan''s smile at the moment? What kind of anger was suppressed.

 Chapter 234

    "By the way, I almost forgot."


    "You are the manager, you are a big man, you are high above, how can you realize that it is not easy for us poor people? You don''t know what I said. I don''t want to know ~ "


    " you are right! In front of you who are poor and forced, I am a big man, and you can''t afford to exist. Don''t say I broke her a bracelet. Today I beat her and put her on. How can you, the poor man, help me? If you are sensible, get out of here quickly. Otherwise, I''ll be with you today. " Director Wei is also angry, a mean and mean waiter, contrary to God, also dare to tell him in public.


    "A poor loser can''t cure you?" Director Wei scolded coldly.


    And Ye Fan''s look is also at this time completely cold down.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say."


    "Well? What do you want? You son of a bitch, do you want to do something to me? " Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wei was a little flustered and said angrily.


    Ye Fan Sen ran a smile: "you said right."


    What?


    "Asshole, dare you?" Director Wei was shocked and his old eyes widened immediately.


    Bang ~


    then, in the restaurant, there was only a bang.


    Ye Fan turns a foot, directly then kicks in this old man''s stomach.


    In the sound of the scream, Director Wei''s body of several hundred jin actually flew straight up. Along the way, he did not know how many tables and chairs he had smashed and how many plates and drinks he had smashed. Finally, he hit the ground like an abandoned dog, and his blood mixed with bile vomited all over the ground.


    Fall on the ground rolling groaning, like a dog lying down, but even can not stand up.


    At this moment, everyone was confused.


    The whole restaurant was silent.


    Even on the second floor of the restaurant, Xue Lin and Yang Qian, who have been looking at the development of things here, have their eyes widened immediately.


    Obviously, everyone didn''t expect that a mean waiter would kick the head of the restaurant in anger?


    What is he doing?


    Is he crazy?


    He wants to rebel!


    People looked at each other, only feel strange, shocking.


    Xue Lin trembled, but also a sigh: "Mu orange this door-to-door son-in-law, but also a bit bloody ah."


    "What bloody shit? This is just looking for death. Wait and see. The background of Shengtian restaurant is big. The villain is in trouble now. I''m afraid he will suffer. " Yang Qian is a sneer, while trying to belittle the autumn Mu orange of this waste husband, while gloating to see the good play.


    Sure enough, after a while, several big men came out of the building.


    Especially the one walking in the middle, with a powerful eyebrow and a flower dragon tattooed on his arm, is full of ferocious anger.


    After going downstairs, his men immediately brought him a chair and sat on it.


    "This... This is brother leopard?"


    "Mr. Li''s subordinates are the local villains in charge of the eastern suburbs of Yunzhou."


    "I''ll go. Brother leopard is out."


    "That young man, I''m afraid he''s dead ~"


    "he''s finished!


    "No one can save him ~"


    this is called "leopard brother" man''s appearance, no doubt like a huge stone into the sea, set off a huge wave. All the people in the restaurant immediately exploded and talked about it one after another. Look at Ye Fan''s eyes, full of pity and misfortune.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the public, Ye Fan, a waiter, now has to finish playing with brother Bao!


    On the second floor, Xue Lin, who has been watching the development of things, frowned and got up to go downstairs.


    "Shirling, what are you doing?" Yang Qian asked in a hurry.


    Xue Lin replied: "this leopard brother knows my second uncle. I''ll go down and talk about love. Although Ye Fan has no future, he is mu orange''s husband after all. He is a classmate, so he can''t be saved in the face of death. "


    However, Yang Qian advised, "what do you do with this business? This country bumpkin is very proud. She even dares to fight sisie just now. It''s good for such people to suffer a little. Otherwise, it will not be a long lesson, and it will cause trouble next time. "


    Yang Qian in the side said cool words, but stopped Xue Lin do not let him down to help.

 Chapter 235

    See Yang Qian block, Xue Lin is not downstairs after all, sit there and continue to watch with Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian said that is also good, for this kind of rural people who have no ability, it is not a bad thing to suffer. After all, you can gain wisdom by taking a fall.


    "I hope after tonight, he will recognize himself."


    "In the future, I''ll be a man with my tail between my legs. I''ll give Mu orange less trouble."


    Xue Lin sighs, but his words are full of sympathy for Qiu Mu orange.


    The reason why he just wanted to go down to help Ye Fan was just to see the face of Qiu Mu orange. As for ye fan, a humble country bumpkin and incompetent son-in-law, if he was not related to Qiu Mucheng, Xue Lin would not have looked at him.


    These people who claim to be in the upper class have a sense of superiority to Ye Fan''s poverty.


    Restaurant hall.


    At this time it was quiet.


    The guests, who had been talking about it, retreated a few steps and hid in the distance and watched coldly. Many people are also full of pity at Ye Fan, sarcastic.


    "Today''s young people are really newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers."


    "How dare a waiter even beat the supervisor?"


    "The supervisor is brother leopard''s man."


    "I''m afraid he''s in trouble now ~"


    as the crowd watched, the man with flower arms named "brother leopard" had already arrived downstairs.


    "Please sit down, brother leopard!"


    "Please take a seat, brother Bao."


    ...


    BRUSH ~


    several of his staff put a chair in the middle of the room, and then stood respectfully on both sides to invite brother Bao to take a seat.


    "Well." Flower arm man nodded, um. Finally, she sat there with her legs up, a cigar not lighted, and a charming woman with a black silk skirt in her arms.


    "Leopard, fire!"


    Seeing this, his subordinates immediately stepped forward, took out the fire machine, and bowed down to ignite the leopard brother.


    Looking at the flower arm man who looks like the earth emperor in front of him, all the guests around him are envious and crazy.


    What is life?


    It''s a wonderful life!


    Like a king, you can sit in your seat with beauty in your arms, and others will light a cigarette.


    "It''s really brother leopard!"


    Only this appearance, all domineering side leakage, loaded to the extreme.


    "Boy, my man, did you fight just now?" The flower arm male smokes a cigarette, in front of the smoke is winded, the faint sound, actually quietly rings out in the restaurant.


    When he said this, Hua arm man didn''t even look at Ye Fan, but lowered his head and enjoyed the attractive snow white under the woman''s skirt collar in his arms.


    "Brother leopard, I hate it."


    at this time, there was even a sweet hum from the woman in her arms who wanted to refuse and welcome her.


    Scorn!


    To Ye Fan''s naked contempt!


    Also, Ye Fan, a little waiter, how could he enter Xu Bao''s eyes?


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Bao didn''t look at Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan looked at Xu Bao, who was domineering in front of him, but he chuckled: "as expected, what kind of master, what kind of dog?"


    "I advise you to take care of your people and teach them to be individuals."


    In the face of Xu Bao, Ye Fan is not afraid at all. Sen Leng''s words are not given him face.


    "Stinky boy, you want to die!"


    Xu Bao''s men are very angry and will teach Ye Fan a lesson. However, Xu Bao reaches out to stop him.


    "It''s a bloody man. Brother leopard appreciates it."


    "Well, for the sake of your youth and ignorance, I''m not hard for you today."


    "Get down on your knees and say sorry. It''s over. In addition, I don''t want to ask for more for these losses in my shop and the hospital expenses of my staff. Let your parents take 300000 to compensate for them and take you back by the way. "


    "Otherwise, brother leopard will remind you of the consequences. I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Xu Bao''s words suddenly become dense, a sense of authority suddenly emanates, and many people''s faces have changed.

 Chapter 236

    At the same time, the big men beside Xu Bao were also exposed. All the baseball bats in his hands had been taken out. It seemed that as long as Ye Fan said no, these people would immediately jump on him.


    "Is it?" Ye Fan sneered, "that I remind you one, provoked me, the consequence you also cannot bear."


    I''ll go!


    "This young boy is a little boy ~"


    "at this time, are you still pretending to be forced


    "Isn''t that a fool?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, all the guests immediately laughed, full of ridicule and sneer, and looked at Ye Fan as if treating an idiot.


    "Mu orange, this cowardly husband, is there a hole in his brain?"


    "Brother Bao is a man of Mr. Li, and he dares to contradict him?" Yang Qian looked at this scene, immediately happy, smile is full of ridicule.


    Schelling shook his head, too.


    Ye Fan, I''m afraid it''s a dead end this time!


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Bao''s face completely cooled down. Even the hands of the woman in her arms, who had been playing wantonly, stopped.


    "Stinky boy, since you are determined to die, then I will do you good."


    "Alon amu, go up and break his leg!" Xu Bao gives an order.


    "No, let''s go. I''m in a hurry." Ye Fan said faintly.


    "Zonima, you want to die!" Xu Bao and others immediately exploded. In anger, those big men took the guy and wanted to dry Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan suddenly raised his hand.


    Seeing this, Xu Bao thought that ye fan had counselled him and immediately laughed: "how, now do you know that you are afraid?"


    "What did zaote do?"


    "Why don''t you kneel down and apologize to me?"


    Xu Bao roared, and others looked at Ye Fan like a wonderful flower. They thought this man was really bloody, but now it seems that he is just a bit of a bully. He was scared and then he was withered before he started.


    Yang Qian also disdains to sneer. She picks up her mobile phone and opens the video. She waits for a moment when ye fan gets down on her knees and records it, and then sends it to the Internet to make Qiu Mucheng, a cowardly husband, angry.


    However, when everyone was waiting to see Ye Fan kneeling down, Ye Fan raised his hand to his ear: "Hello, who is it?"


    Second Olympics!


    At that moment, the audience was silent.


    Xu Bao''s eyes are almost rotten.


    The whole audience was also one of the stagnant.


    What a day, dog!


    Did you dare to answer the phone just now?!!!


    Shame.


    Xu Bao only felt that he had been greatly humiliated!


    His side of the hands are picked up the guy ready to fight, people pour, but also leisurely call.


    At the moment, the restaurant was silent, and everyone was looking at Ye Fan''s phone call.


    ...


    "Oh, has it arrived yet?"


    "Something happened to me."


    "Well, come here. It''s near Shengtian restaurant. "


    ...


    soon, Ye Fan hung up, but now he found that all the people were looking at him with a strange look.


    "Well, go on." Ye Fan puts down the mobile phone, light way.


    "Go on, you''re paralyzed!"


    "Are you going to stay with you again? Can you stop on the way? " Xu Bao was angry and scolded.


    "But I was calling for help just now, wasn''t it?"


    "Well, I will play with you today. If I play thoroughly, I won''t kill you?"


    "Besides Mr. Li, I''m not afraid of meeting anyone in Yunzhou." Xu Bao grinned grimly.


    When ye fan heard this, he was immediately happy: "coincidentally, the phone call just now was Mr. Li''s. He said he would invite me to his house for dinne

 Chapter 237

    "Son of a bitch, are you kidding me?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Bao''s look suddenly stagnated. Even though his face sank down, his face seemed to drop into the water. A pair of eyes full of cold.


    Seeing Xu Bao''s expression, many people know that Xu Bao has been completely angry.


    "This guy is also looking for death."


    "Still pretending to be forced in case of disaster?"


    "Isn''t this the way of suicide?"


    Many people shake their heads and look at Ye Fan with pity.


    As for Li Xiaohong, her face was pale with fear. She almost shed tears because she was worried.


    Xu Bao''s face was cold, and the whole man was still sitting on the imperial chair. He waved his hand and let his men still put an iron bar under Ye Fan''s feet.


    "I''ll give you another chance to live."


    "Pick it up and break your leg. Today''s affairs will be uncovered. "


    "Otherwise, I''ll let you die here!"


    When Xu Bao drank it, it was like a strong wind sweeping across the river.


    All the people around him changed their faces, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Only Xu Bao himself, still cross legged, two legs proud sitting on the imperial chair, one hand holding cigars, the other hand is frosted with a woman''s warm hips in his arms, just like a king in the world, his majestic voice is resounding from all directions, showing his domineering power!!!


    All the people were pale, and even some people in the crowd advised ye to give up when he saw something good. It was better to lose a leg than to lose a life.


    However, Ye Fan is a light smile, looking at the beauty in the arms, proud and sitting Xu Bao, shook his head: "last time, there was a person, carrying a chair, sitting here, lighting a cigarette, holding a woman in his arms, pretending to be forced in front of me like you. Finally, I was kicked into a bad pen, ribs were broken a few. The man seems to be Sheng Tian. Maybe you know him. "


    What?


    As soon as Xu Bao heard this, he ran from the chair like a monkey. All the girls in his arms were lifted aside by him.


    "Stinky boy, do you want to talk nonsense?"


    "Brother Tian is a master of the sea and the river. How can you insult him as a yellow mouthed child?"


    At that time, Xu Bao''s whole body was blown up, and his eyes were full of anger. Because of his rage, the whole man was almost ready to crack.


    However, when Xu Bao was ready to let his men die, the arrogant child who was talking nonsense in front of him was about to die. At this moment, bang, the door of the restaurant was pushed open.


    Hoo ~


    the cold night wind, as if mad, flowed wildly down the open gate.


    Then, a dozen or so big men poured in like the tide.


    These people, all in suits and leather shoes, wearing sunglasses, black shoes on the marble floor, between the dragon and the tiger, with a series of low footsteps muffled.


    Standing like a pine, walking like the wind, with a threatening momentum, directly into the restaurant.


    "What kind of thing can''t live or die!"


    "How dare you break into brother Bao''s court?"


    Looking at a group of big men suddenly breaking in, the woman sitting in Xu Bao''s arms, like a frightened hen, turned her head to the visitor and scolded.


    However, after seeing the leader, Xu Bao''s face immediately changed, and his backhand was a slap to paste the talkative woman on the ground.


    "Shut up for me, you damned girl!"


    "Who do you dare to insult?"


    Xu Bao was scared to urinate at that time. After scolding, she rushed forward to meet her.

 Chapter 238

    "Mr. Shen, please forgive me for your coming."


    Xu Bao bowed his head and bowed to worship. The respectful appearance was almost humble to the dust.


    At this time, Xu Bao''s heart is trembling. I wonder why Shen 900 million came here.


    Other people don''t know. Xu Bao knows that Shen 900 million is the first red man under Li Er Ye.


    In terms of status and power, he is much higher than Xu Bao.


    He Xu Bao, at most, is a dogleg of Erye.


    Now I see you. Of course, I''ll bow down.


    However, in the face of Xu Bao''s worship, Shen 900 million did not even look at it. He pushed it aside and led the people behind him toward Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chu, welcome to the second master." Shen 900 million bowed down and worshipped him.


    Time, like a thousand waves.


    After Shen''s words fell, the dozen men in suits all bowed down.


    "Mr. Chu, welcome to the second master."


    "Second master, please!"


    ...


    Hua ~


    more than ten big men were all bent down and worshipped.


    The reverent voice, converging into a stream, only if the thunder rolls past, shaking the whole restaurant.


    Dead silence ~


    dead silence.


    After Shen Jiuyi and others worship ye fan, the whole restaurant is silent for a moment. The sound of a needle falling can almost be heard.


    The big hall, only the cold wind swept, only the Gong echo.


    Li Xiaohong has been in a daze.


    Xue Lin and Yang Qian are even bigger eyes.


    Xu Bao himself is only split in place by thunder.


    At this moment, all the people present were dull.


    No one to speak, no one dare to speak, only the endless shock swept in all people''s hearts.


    In the restaurant, only Ye Fan stands there with his thin body.


    He stood with his hands down, and he laughed with pride. The breeze blew the tip of his forehead and nodded to Shen 900 million, who was respectfully invited in front of him: "well. Li Er, I have a heart. "


    After saying this, Ye Fan looked up and looked at Xu Bao, who had already been scared out of his wits, and said with a faint smile: "brother leopard, how?"


    "I said that Mr. Li invited me to dinner. You didn''t believe it at that time, but now I believe it?"


    "I said you couldn''t annoy me, and you didn''t believe it. Now, you can?"


    Ye Fan''s words are like knives. Every word, almost into Xu Bao''s heart.


    At this time, Xu Bao, the whole person was almost scared, and his whole body was shaking. In particular, Ye Fan''s last drink was as powerful as an abyss, and Xu Bao, who was shocked by it, retreated several steps. Finally, he fell into the chair behind him, and even the chair was turned over directly on the ground.


    Shen 900 million on the other side saw this, and almost immediately understood the situation.


    A heavy complexion, looking at the Xu Bao, immediately also an anger: "Xu Bao, you are a big dog''s gall, second master''s guest, do you dare to insult?"


    "It seems that you are afraid of your life."


    "In this case, remember to eat something good tonight, and tomorrow my second master will send you on the road!"


    "No, Mr. Shen. I... I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. You plead for me for the second master. I don''t know he''s the second master''s guest. "


    "Mr. Shen, i... I don''t want to die. Don''t tell the second master ~"


    Xu Bao''s whole body has been scared and almost crying. He never thought that he looked down on a rascal boy, but now he has become his grave digger.

 Chapter 239

    "Xu Bao was also a good man of the second master before, and he was not young with him. But because of his bad conduct, the second master didn''t put him in important position. I just sent him down to the Eastern District to help the second master manage the restaurant. "


    "He had done a lot of extraordinary things before, but he was not too embarrassed when he read about his old love."


    "But today, Xu Bao offended Mr. Xu. This time, I think the second master must be ruthless and will completely roll down the Xu Bao. "


    At this time ye fan, has been on the car. Together with Shen Jiuyi, he went to Yunjing villa where Li Laoer lived.


    As for Xu Bao, Shen 900 million has been put under control, waiting for Li Laoer to deal with him. And Li Xiaohong has been compensated.


    "Conduct is the foundation of a man."


    "No matter how talented a person is, his conduct is not good and he cannot be reused." Ye Fan sat in the car and said faintly.


    "What Mr. Chu said is that I will tell the second master one by one." Shen Jiuyi said respectfully.


    "Well." Ye Fan nodded, then did not speak again, closed his eyes, sat safely in the car.


    Hua ~


    outside the window, the wheels are speeding, and the number of luxury cars is flying on the streets of Yunzhou.


    The orange light, like a sword, tears the dark night.


    The low engine roared like a wild beast!


    Soon, Ye Fan and others arrived at Li Laoer''s Yunjing villa.


    Before the villa, Li Laoer has been waiting there early. After seeing ye fan''s arrival, he immediately went forward to meet him.


    "Welcome to Mr. Chu ~"


    "second, I''ve prepared a banquet and waited for Mr. Chu to arrive for a long time."


    Li Laoer''s face is flattering and smiling. He takes three steps to make two steps, and then he walks in the direction of Ye Fan.


    "What? What am I to be


    "It turned out to be a little young man, no more than a few years older than me."


    "Just him, Mr. Chu?"


    "I really don''t know what my second brother is thinking about. He handed over Jiangdong''s life and death to him?"


    At this time, Li Laoer has already brought all the Li family to welcome Ye Fan.


    But in front of the villa, there is a beautiful young girl, holding hands and standing there. The chiffon dress, however, is the concave and convex outline of her delicate body, especially the slender jade legs under the long skirt, which is particularly attractive, and it is difficult to pay attention to it. The black horsetail stands high, showing the vitality of a young girl.


    His name is Li Xueqi, Li Er''s sister.


    However, Li Xueqi seems not very happy now. The original expectation and curiosity, after seeing ye fan, is undoubtedly an instant for loss.


    "Miss, Mr. Chu is here. Why don''t you come and greet him? But the second master specially asked you to have a good relationship with Mr. Chu? " Jinbao saw Li Xueqi still standing there, immediately advised.


    Li Xueqi is a cold hum: "a little boy just, let me meet Miss, he also deserve?"


    After Li Xueqi finished, she turned her head and left.


    Before that, Li Xueqi thought that Mr. Chu should be a graceful and elegant gentleman. But to see ye fan that poor dress up after, before the good image is no doubt instantly broken.


    "Come to see my second brother, still wearing a pair of sneakers?"


    "what kind of woodlouse is this?"


    Li Xueqi left in a huff, leaving only Jinbao with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 240

    I''m afraid it''s the eldest lady of the Li family, the proud younger sister of Li, who dares to say so about Mr. Chu.


    "It''s a great honor for Mr. Chu to come to our Li family manor for the first time."


    "Come on, Xueqi. Come and see Mr. Chu." At this time, Li Laoer also beckoned Li Xueqi to come to see Ye Fan with a smile on his face, but he looked back and saw that his sister had already disappeared.


    "Well? Where''s Shirky Li Er immediately frowned.


    "Second master, the eldest lady has just returned." Jinbao replies in fear.


    "This dead girl, I don''t know the etiquette at all." Li''s face was black and he was shaking with anger.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry. Xueqi is young and ignorant. She''s the only daughter of our Li family. She''s spoiled." Li Laoer quickly explains to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan naturally didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t know Li Xueqi and Li Yuqi. Ye Fan naturally didn''t pay attention to such insignificant figures.


    Later, Li Laoer then led the way in front of him and took Ye Fan to the villa.


    This Cloud View Villa is more a manor than a villa.


    It covers a large area, almost comparable to the whole Liuyuan community where Ye Fan lives. Pavilions and pavilions, rare and exotic grass, scattered among them, very luxurious.


    If you can find such a large manor in the center of the city, you can see the status of the Li family in Yunzhou.


    If someone else comes to the Lijiazhuang garden, it will surely shake the luxury of the manor.


    But for ye fan, who was born in the Chu family, the manor in front of him is too ordinary.


    "Mr. Chu, here, please."


    A moment later, Li Laoer sat down and took Ye Fan to a long Pavilion.


    There, the banquet is on.


    There are several young and beautiful waiters in cheongsam waiting respectfully. Seeing ye fan and Li Er coming, these maidens all bow down and greet each other respectfully.


    "Are you Mr. Chu?"


    "I''m young, but I have a lot of airs."


    "Let the second master pick it up in person?"


    "You can live with that face, too?"


    On the banquet, however, two people had already been seated.


    At this time, he was talking about an old man in Tang costume. His hair was gray, but he was hale and hearty, and his breath was long and powerful. If he knew his eyes, he would look at him at once. He must be a practitioner.


    Seeing ye fan, the old man said in a deep voice, with some arrogance in his words.


    And sitting next to the old man is Li Xueqi, who is beautiful and beautiful.


    At this time, Li Xueqi also glanced at Ye Fan who was surrounded by people, full of displeasure and disdain.


    It is an insult to her teacher to eat at the same table as her teacher.


    "Are you?"


    Ye Fan stepped forward, looked up, slightly surprised, and then lost his voice.


    Seeing that the young man recognized himself, the old man in Tang costume was undoubtedly more proud. He is proud to recognize the old man and look up to him


    "That''s right, I''m the Megatron yunzhouwu..."


    the old man in Tang costume arrogantly pretended to be forced. However, Ye Fan had already walked up and, with a smile on his face, said to the old man with a smile: "are you one of the two brothers who drove into me last time?"


    At that time, I was moved to cry.


    He didn''t expect that Mr. Chu was such a big man that he still remembered him.


    At that moment, Yinbao was immediately flattered, as if he had been given a great gift. His eyes were red, and he trembled with excitement: "yes... Yes, Mr. Chu, it''s me. I''m Yinbao. We both remember your earnest instruction to us last time, to be a calm person and a kind person... "


    Yinbao was excited.


    On the other hand, the old man in Tang costume turned green immediately. The whole person was as miserable as eating a fly. Even if he swallowed it in his mouth, he was very popular.

 Chapter 241

    Being ignored by Ye Fan, the old man in Tang costume is certainly angry and snorts coldly. Naturally, he is more displeased with Ye Fan.


    Li Xueqi also frowned, immediately disgruntled, staring at one side of Ye Fan, coldly said: "my teacher spoke to you, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Xueqi, how can you speak to Mr. Chu? Why don''t you apologize to Mr. Chu? "


    Li Laoer heard that his sister was so disrespectful to Ye Fan, he immediately reprimanded him and asked Li Xueqi to apologize to Ye Fan.


    Li Xueqi is full of unconvinced anger, toward Li Er angrily said: "second brother, why do you let me apologize to him, am I wrong?"


    "You didn''t see it just now. My teacher yukou Jinyan, it''s his pleasure to talk to him. But he, as a younger generation, even ignored my teacher''s words. It should be his way to apologize. "


    Listening to Li Xueqi''s impolite words, Li Er''s heart was even more flustered, and suddenly sulked and stopped: "Xueqi, stop!"


    "Mr. Chu is a guest. Can you offend him?"


    "He''s a guest, isn''t my teacher a guest? Second elder brother, you are so generous to one another, don''t you make my teacher feel cold? "


    Li Xueqi still argued, speaking for her teacher.


    "You ~ ~" for a moment, Li Laoer was also tongue tied. He was so angry that he didn''t know how to answer.


    After all, Ye Fan can''t offend the old man.


    Jiangdong''s life and death still depends on both of them?


    "Xueqi, don''t blame your second brother. I can''t blame you for this. He has always been kind and kind. To blame, we can only blame some people who are arrogant and don''t know themselves and don''t understand the duty of being a man. "


    Although the old man in Tang costume didn''t name his name, the fool could hear it. The person he was referring to was Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak. After talking to Jinbao and Yinbao, Ye Fan also entered the seat, bowed his head and tasted tea. He ignored Li Xueqi and the old master and apprentice in Tang costume.


    For a moment, the atmosphere here was a little awkward.


    Li Laoer saw this, but he quickly laughed to activate the atmosphere: "that, we don''t know it, let me introduce it to you."


    "Master of the criminal court, this is Mr. Chu, who defeated Wu Helong''s younger brother with one punch in the land of the river and the sea."


    Li Laoer pointed to Ye Fan and said to Lao Tzu in Tang costume called Xing He.


    "One punch? I think he''s just lucky. How good can a young man be, no more than a few years older than me? "


    Xinghe did not speak, but Li Xueqi, who was beside him, snorted with disdain and whispered.


    Li Laoer stares at her one eye, Li Xueqi immediately no longer utters a voice, but to Ye Fan''s disdain, still is extremely bright.


    Later, Li introduced the old man to Ye Fan: "Mr. Chu, this is the master of Yunzhou Taiji martial arts school, master Xing He. I don''t know if Mr. Chu knows anything about Chinese martial arts. The master of Xinghe hall is a highly respected elder in the field of Chinese martial arts in Yunzhou. His Taijiquan skill is superb. "


    "Last month, I went abroad to attend an International Wushu Exchange Conference on behalf of Chinese traditional arts. I just came back a few days ago."


    "What''s more, the master of Xinghe hall is also my sister Xueqi''s mentor. Although my sister has a daughter, she is very keen on these martial arts and has learned Taiji from her childhood."


    When Mr. Li said these words, the old man in Tang costume was full of pride, and his back was straightened up a little bit, and the dignity and aloofness in his eyebrows became more and more strong.

 Chapter 242

    After all, with his names, he was confident enough to hold the young man in front of him.


    Sure enough, after Li Er''s words fell, Ye Fan''s face suddenly changed and immediately said, "it''s very good."


    Li Xueqi saw this, immediately also Yang Yang Snow White chin, hum way: "hum, know my teacher is fierce good."


    At this time, the corner of Xing he''s mouth also shows a proud smile. He takes a sip of his tea cup and waits for Ye Fan''s compliment and worship.


    However, ~


    "the fish tastes good. It''s not a common carp, is it Ye Fan looked at the fish in front of him as if he had not seen the expression of master and apprentice of Xinghe.


    "You ~" at that time, Xing he almost didn''t die of anger. His body trembled, but the tea to his mouth was choked directly from his nostrils.


    His old face is very black. If it was not for the face of Mr. Li, he would have been unable to resist slapping Ye Fan and severely teach this rude younger generation a lesson.


    Li Xueqi was also angry, and her pretty face was flushed with anger.


    Her teacher was so humiliated by Ye Fan one after another, of course, she was angry, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes almost to burst out fire.


    However, from beginning to end, Ye Fan did not even pay attention to them. It has always been their master and apprentice who pretended to be forced, so if you want to blame, you really can''t blame Ye Fan.


    Li Er mouth corner also smoked, face Ye Fan''s words, he is smiling back: "yes, this is the Yellow River carp, red tail gold scale, is the best carp. Both taste and nutritional value are excellent. "


    Li Er was smiling.


    "Second master, let''s talk about business." At this time, Xing he looks unhappy and interrupts Li Er in a deep voice.


    Li Er nodded: "since the master of the Xinghe pavilion has spoken, I will speak directly."


    "Today, Li Er''s banquet is mainly for you to practice."


    "Tomorrow, you two will go to Mount Tai at the invitation of Wu Helong on behalf of Jiangdong."


    "At that time, the master of Xinghe museum will take the lead in the battle, consuming Wu Helong''s vital strength."


    "Mr. Chu came out last, and took Wu He Rong''s dog''s life to lock in the war situation for Jiangdong!"


    Yes, this plan is the final plan that Li Er, Chen AO and others came up with after many days of deliberation.


    After all, in order to spread the risk, eggs must not be placed in the same basket.


    Therefore, after Ye Fan, they invited Xing He, the master of Taiji hall, to help.


    Double insurance, the victory rate of tomorrow''s war will undoubtedly be greater.


    "If you succeed in this battle, you will become the benefactors of our Jiangdong people."


    "Come on, Mr. Chu, the master of the penalty hall, we''ll drink for tomorrow''s war!"


    Li Laoer laughs and picks up his glass, but he stands up to pay homage to Ye Fan and Xing He.


    However, to Li Er''s surprise, Xing he did not raise his glass.


    "Master of Xinghe Museum, are you?" Li Er immediately asked.


    However, Xing He snorted coldly: "what do you mean by that remark just now?"


    "Why did I take the lead and let a younger generation come to the end?"


    "Do you think I''m not as good as a younger generation?"


    Xing he''s old face is still heavy. He slaps the table angrily, but he questions in a deep voice.


    Success and defeat!


    In this world, only the winner is truly remembered.


    But now, Li Er even let him take the lead in the battle, consuming Wu He Rong''s physical strength and paving the way for Ye Fan''s appearance.


    He is a descendant of Taiji and the master of the martial arts school. He has become the foil of a younger generation.


    How can Xinghe endure such humiliation when he is desperate to make a wedding dress for others?

 Chapter 243

    "That''s right, second brother. Are you in the wrong order?"


    "My teacher is highly respected and famous in the field of Chinese arts. What''s the qualification of this stinky boy? Let my teacher set him off


    Li Xueqi also can''t look down, indignant at his second brother angry words.


    "Shut up!"


    "You are more and more shameless. You are such a big coward."


    "Do you know that as long as Mr. Chu is willing, he will kill you like a chicken in one step!"


    Li Er was also angry and drank at Li Xueqi''s angry voice.


    "Talk more, and get out of here."


    "I let you have this banquet to let you have insight, not to make me confused here!"


    Li Er''s fury, no doubt, completely deterred Li Xueqi.


    Li Xueqi was pale, but she did not dare to speak. But the disdain of Ye Fan in the heart has not dissipated obviously.


    She couldn''t figure out how he could make her second brother treat him so respectfully when she was about her age.


    No matter how powerful he is, can he be better than his teacher?


    After all, Chinese martial arts can not be practiced overnight. Only through accumulated training and learning can we have a strong strength.


    Even if the so-called Mr. Chu started practicing martial arts from his mother''s womb, he could not have practiced martial arts for a longer time than his own teacher.


    After scolding Li Xueqi, Li Er looked at the side of Xinghe again and comforted him: "master of Xinghe hall, I know you are highly respected. But this decision was negotiated by Jiang Hai Chen Ao, Jing Zhou''s Lei Laosan and other big men in Jiangdong. Therefore, I hope that there will be a large number of owners of the Xinghe hall, and they will take the overall situation of Jiangdong as the priority, and do not let me be embarrassed. "


    Li Er Chen said in a voice.


    However, how could Xing he give up easily? He stood up and said in a cold voice, "well, second master, I won''t let you be embarrassed."


    "Since all the people in Jiangdong don''t believe me, why don''t you let me compete with this younger generation today?"


    "How, young man, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "If I lose, I will be the foil!"


    "If you lose, you will give up the position and let the strong occupy it."


    Xing he''s words are vigorous, and his old eyes look directly at Ye Fan. His whole body was aggressive and his old face was full of fighting spirit.


    "This ~ ~" Li Er hesitated.


    Xing he''s words undoubtedly hit Li Er''s heart.


    The reason why they suddenly add a penalty river is that Li Er and they are worried that Ye Fan''s strength is difficult to resist Wu He Rong.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, they have only seen Ye Fan once. Whether it is luck or strength remains to be proved.


    Now that Xing he proposes a war, can''t we just look at Ye Fan''s strength?


    Therefore, Li Er also looked at Ye Fan and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Chu, the master of Xinghe hall is determined to fight. Do you see?"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer in a hurry. He sipped his tea and then chuckled: "master of Xinghe school, are you a descendant of Taiji, a master of Chinese martial arts, or a master of martial arts. These names are really powerful in the eyes of ordinary people. "


    "But what you''re proud of, in my eyes, is just a little bit of gold and jade, but a little bit of a show. It''s OK to bluff people, but if it''s a real gun, it''s too far away. "


    "I''m afraid you can''t even hold on to the fist of Horton. As for fighting with me, how are you qualified?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "The upright son is arrogant!"


    Ye Fan''s words fall, one side of the Xinghe undoubtedly instantly exploded, old face iron green, but to sulk.

 Chapter 244

    He raised his body to stand up and drank to Ye Fan''s angry voice.


    "What a conceited child


    "Say I''m beyond gold and jade?"


    "I''m a loser?"


    "Can you stop me?"


    "Can you stand my blow?"


    "Don''t you dare to meet the challenge and insult me?"


    Xing he stands up to face Ye Fan, but he is angry. His angry words are like swords and sharp words directly point to Ye Fan.


    "I was born in a Taiji family."


    "Three year old, six year old boxing!"


    "At the age of ten, I can use martial arts and Taiji sword."


    "At the age of 13, I inherited my father''s legacy and succeeded to the successor of Tai Chi!"


    "The second master treats me as a guest, and the mayor treats me like a guest."


    "You yellow mouth child, you have no name, dare to despise me?"


    Xinghe has a few words in a row, but it is endless.


    Every time I say a word, I take a step forward. The angry words are like a stone falling on the ground, but they are loud.


    In the end, he stepped on his right leg.


    Boom ~


    there was a dull sound, and the bluestone ground under my feet cracked instantly.


    Among the broken stones, a towering footprints appeared immediately.


    "I can stamp on the ground, can you?"


    Bang ~


    there was another bang, and Xing he clawed at the giant pillar beside him. Among the sawdust, a claw mark on the huge column revealed its towering features.


    "I can scratch the post, can you?"


    "It''s a great honor for me to have dinner with you if you don''t have enough hair."


    "You don''t know how grateful you are. You dare to say something in front of me?"


    "Who gave you confidence?!!"


    Between the manors, under the pavilion, Xing he angrily denounced.


    A cavity of pride, cold eyes, angry words like thunder, rolling past here.


    At this time, the maids beside them were under the majesty of Xinghe. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe.


    However, facing the surging anger of Xinghe, Ye Fan is still calm.


    As if Pinghu water stop, Xinghe these pretend to force words, in his heart did not set off any waves.


    On the contrary, he picked up the tea cup, sipped it gently, and said with a faint smile, "you said a lot, but, how about that?"


    "You are still not qualified to fight against me."


    "Second master, that''s all for tonight. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first. "


    When the words fall, Ye Fan immediately gets up and leaves without waiting for Li Er to answer.


    "You want to die, young man!" Ye Fan ignores him so much that Xing he is so angry that he turns to chase Ye Fan.


    Li Er saw this, but stopped him: "master of Xinghe hall, since Mr. Chu is afraid and doesn''t fight, then forget it. Don''t hurt the harmony. It''s a big deal. We''ll listen to your suggestion, and then we''ll change the main axis of the old museum and come out. "


    Obviously, Ye Fan just reacts, already let Li Er begin to doubt Ye Fan''s strength.


    After all, if ye fan was so confident, how could he have refused to fight in the face of Xing he''s words?


    Now is more anxious to leave, it is obvious that ye fan is afraid.


    "It seems that Mr. Chu relied on his luck last time in Shengtian restaurant." Li Er shook his head and sighed in secret.


    However, at this time, after being reprimanded by Li Er, Li Xueqi, who had been quiet and sulky, did not know when she had left her seat and said, "teacher, this stinky boy is so rude to you. How can he leave so easily? I must teach him a hard lesson


    "Snow Qi, don''t be rude!"


    Li Er was suddenly shocked and quickly got up to block each other. However, it was already late.


    At this time, Li Xueqi had already picked up the wooden sword that she often danced with in her daily life. When she looked cold, she moved her lotus step gently, and then she stabbed at Ye Fan''s younger generation.


    The wooden sword comes out of the scabbard, takes a burst of awe inspiring momentum, and strikes Ye Fan directly!

 Chapter 245

    And then, suddenly, there was a wind.


    The early autumn wind, with a cool chill, blowing up the leaves, all the hair before the forehead, also blowing a few willow leaves under the pavilion.


    Hu ~


    at this time, Ye Fan, who had been walking quietly, poked out his palms and picked the leaves through flowers. His fingers held the willow leaves, and then he waved his long arm.


    Whoosh ~


    that willow leaf, as fast as a knife, flew out of the air, and directly hit Li Xueqi behind him.


    Li Er and others just heard a buzz.


    Willow leaves with a low sonic boom, then hit Li Xueqi that wooden sword.


    Bang ~


    the wooden sword broke at the sound of the sound, and the debris was like rain.


    However, the willow leaf, after cutting off the wooden sword, did not reduce its potential. In Li Xueqi''s frightened eyes, it even roared past her ear, and rushed directly at Xing He, an old man in Tang costume!


    Xing he was suddenly shocked and fled.


    However, the speed of the blade is so fast, such as electricity and light.


    When Xinghe was just discovered, he had already roared, and then in his desperate eyes, he directly wiped his neck and swept across.


    Then, with a clang, he hit the column behind Xinghe.


    Into the wood, three points!


    "This... This is?"


    "All plants, trees, bamboo and stones can be swords!"


    "Flying flowers picking leaves can hurt people as much as they can!"


    See so, Li Laoer immediately color change, the whole person is completely crazy, a pair of old eyes almost widened. Finally, he ran up directly from the chair and looked at the willow leaves which were more than three points deep into the stone pillar. His heart was full of fright and his eyebrows and eyes were pale!


    How could he not have thought that such an almost miraculous means could be seen with his own eyes?


    Silence ~


    for a long time.


    At this moment, the pavilion was silent.


    Only the breeze, the willow leaves.


    Ye Fan has already left, leaving only the one behind, silent surprise.


    Li Xueqi, pale and pale, stood there like a blank sword handle.


    Until this time, Li Xueqi still did not come back from the tremor just now.


    In front of her, the willow leaves seemed to be flying!


    Still have a lingering fear!


    Li Xueqi simply can''t imagine, if the willow leaf just now was not cut on the wooden sword, but on her own body, what would be the end of herself now?


    Li Xueqi is full of panic, and her teacher, Xing He, is no better than her.


    Even if ye fan has gone a long way, Xinghe is still leaning against the stone pillar, all over the body is swinging.


    The leaf just now, it was rubbing his neck completely.


    Xing he had no doubt that as long as the willow leaf was one point away, it was not the stone pillar that was penetrated at this time, but his own throat.


    Yes, just a moment ago, he was almost sealed by Ye Fan!


    Thinking of this, Xinghe''s back was wet. In his panic, his feet finally softened and even spread out on the ground.


    Before this, he did not expect that the younger generation they despised just now would almost send him to hell!


    At this time, the old face of Xinghe was pale, just like that, trembling with fear, where there was the dignity of the previous moment, and there was no anger against Ye Fanzhi''s pretence and arrogance.


    After a long time, Li Laoer was still the first to come back to God.


    "Ha ~"


    "ha ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Chu, you are a god man."


    "If I get Mr. Chu in Jiangdong, it will be as helpful as God!"


    In the manor, Li Laoer''s smile became a curse.

 Chapter 246

    Finally, Li Laoer also turned to look at the pale, frightened Xinghe and said with a proud smile: "master of the Xinghe Museum, how about it?"


    "Now, we let Mr. Chu finish the battle. Are you still not satisfied?"


    "I..." in the face of Li Laoer''s words, Xing he didn''t dare to say half a word. He just felt that his old face was flushed, ashamed and almost ashamed.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s almost miraculous means just now also completely subdued the so-called Taiji descendant in front of him!


    After a long time, Xinghe sighed: "I''m Xinghe, I''ve taken it."


    "I have no eyes and make a joke ~"


    Xing he is full of frustration and his words are full of shame.


    After all, just before ye fan installed so much force, but now look back, it is just a joke.


    As for Li Xueqi, she is also full of self mockery and satire.


    Now, she finally understood why her second brother respected Mr. Chu so much.


    "If he can do so, he really has the right to be respected by all the big men in Jiangdong."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the shock of Li Er and others, Ye Fan naturally did not know.


    After he hit the flying leaf, he left without looking back.


    I will go to Mount Tai battle tomorrow. I don''t know when I will be back.


    Ye Fan this go, the most worry about, no doubt or autumn Mu orange.


    So tonight, he specially made an appointment with Xu Lei, the president of Hongqi group, to meet at Yunwu lake.


    I hope Xu Lei can help her take care of Qiu Mu orange when he is not in Yunzhou. Especially in the career, secretly to the autumn Mu orange to provide some help.


    At this time, Qiu Mucheng has just finished work and is packing up and preparing to go home. But her best friend Susie called at this time.


    "Sissy, if you call me and tell me about your love for your God, you don''t have to. I''ve heard the cocoon these days." Not waiting for Susie to talk, Qiu Mu orange is directly in the past.


    These days, qiumucheng receives calls or wechat from Susie almost every day. Without exception, she is infatuated with the harmonica player.


    Qiu Mu orange is going crazy. She just feels that her best friend is hopeless.


    "Ha ha, Mu Chen, how do you know what I''m going to say?" Susie was laughing.


    "I''ll go, you still have a smile, goodbye!" Autumn Mu orange gas to hang up the phone.


    "Don''t, Mucheng. I have other things to do? Do you know who I met tonight? It''s your husband, Ye Fan


    "Do you know what he''s doing? He works as a waiter in a restaurant, serving tea and wine


    "You thought he was a big man before. I told you to think too much, but you don''t believe it. How about now?"


    "If he''s a big shot, he''s going to be a waiter?"


    "Divorce him as soon as possible. That countryman is not worthy of you."


    "This kind of person is doomed to be ordinary and mediocre all his life, and can''t make great achievements." Susie kept talking there.


    Autumn Mu orange but did not go to heart: "OK, Sisi. Don''t make it up for me any more. Ye Fan went back to his hometown to see his mother. People are not in Yunzhou. How could you meet him? "


    "Hang up, hang up. I have something else to do."


    "Mu orange ~" Susie wants to say something, but Qiu Mu orange has already hung up the phone.


    "Oh, my goodness, I''m so angry that I can''t help it." Susie''s nose was almost crooked.


    "Well, you think I''m willing to take care of your business?"


    "I don''t care?"


    "It also takes up the time I miss my God. -"Susie said indignantly, then sat down at the window, waiting for the harmonica to come back again.

 Chapter 247

    In the company.


    Autumn Mu orange hang up after the phone, also will pack things ready to go home.


    Now ye fan is not at home, many things at home need her to do.


    Parents and they go out to play mahjong all day long, regardless of family affairs. The washing machine is full of clothes, and the ground at home has not been cleaned for a few days.


    Today, I got off work earlier, so Qiu Mucheng wanted to go back and do all the housework.


    In the past, when ye fan was there, the whole family of qiumu orange felt that ye fan was a dispensable existence. Now Ye Fan left, but only a few days, autumn Mu orange suddenly feel exhausted.


    Until now, autumn Mu orange just realized that ye fan at home, after all for her to block how much pressure, and how much responsibility.


    Just like yesterday, when Qiu Mu orange was ready to wash clothes, he found that he could not use the washing machine at all. He still called Ye Fan to ask. As for cooking, not to mention, she can''t even turn on the gas stove, and she doesn''t know where to put it.


    This is the nature of human nature. Some people don''t know how to cherish them. Until they leave, they find that they have already integrated into their own life. Even Qiu Mu orange also had to admit that he was a little inseparable from that guy.


    Not only in life, but also in heart.


    In the past, although his parents complained day and night, there was at least Ye Fan''s shameless words, which was almost the only adjustment in Qiu Mucheng''s three-year marriage.


    Now ye fan is not in, that family in addition to mother''s abuse is father''s nagging. This is also why Qiu Mucheng would rather work late in the company than go back to accept the criticism and complaints of her parents.


    But autumn Mu orange again reluctant, there is also a home, after all, is to go back.


    "Well, it would be nice to have a home that really belongs to her own ~"


    at this moment, Qiu Mucheng suddenly had the idea of buying a house. But she just thought about it. Now that the house price is so high and her career is just beginning, where can she afford to buy a house.


    "It''s better to work hard first ~"


    Qiu Mucheng shakes his head and shakes off those unrealistic fantasies in his heart, and then he walks out of the office.


    Exquisite high-heeled shoes step on the ground, but the snow-white jade ankle is so charming. Qiumuchuan is worthy of being the most beautiful woman in the autumn family. Walking in the company in professional ol fashion, she exudes a kind of glamour all over her body, attracting numerous company employees to look around and say hello.


    "Good manager Qiu"


    ...


    ...


    "good manager Qiu ~"


    now that qiumucheng is in charge of key projects of the company, people naturally respect her very much. However, at this time, Qiu muying also has to leave work. Looking at the smiling face of Qiu muying, who is so respected by the company''s people, she is filled with jealousy.


    Suddenly, he sneered: "I really don''t know what I can be proud of. Instead of relying on my own ability, I rely on my husband''s position in exchange for selling my body. Don''t you feel dirty?"


    "Well? What do you mean Autumn Mu orange originally did not want to pay attention to her, but heard this, or frown.


    Autumn Mu Ying holds hands, but looks at autumn Mu orange, coldly smiles: "what do I mean, don''t you know?"


    "If you want people to know, you have to do nothing."


    "Before, I was curious about why Mr. Xu, the president of Hongqi group, didn''t cooperate with others, but asked to cooperate with you instead. It was not until the day before yesterday that my husband and I saw that loser sitting next to Mr. Xu, licking a dog on his face, in the beauty cafe with his eyes full of flattery, I finally understood


    Autumn Mu Ying said, listen to autumn Mu orange more confused: "what do you want to say? Who do you think is a licking dog


    "Oh, it seems that my sister Mu orange is still hidden from the drum?" See autumn Mu Ying a face confused appearance, autumn Mu Ying seems to understand what, the smile on the face is even more, "domestic ugliness can not be publicized, here are so many people, I don''t point to open up."


    "But sister Mucheng, when your sister reminds you, take good care of your husband. Maybe you''re wearing a hat and you don''t know it? "


    "Granddad is the most shameless. Even if your behavior brings benefits to the autumn family, if something happens in your family that destroys our family atmosphere, you should know the consequences."


    "Take care of yourself ~"


    Qiu muying sneered, even if he left.


    Only leave autumn Mu orange, facial expressionless, a face dignified standing in place.

 Chapter 248

    At this time, Qiu Mu orange has left the company and is on the way home, but his mind is still recalling the words of Qiu muying just now.


    "Is it YeFan that she said she had coffee with Mr. Xu just now?"


    "But ye fan went back to his hometown in the countryside six days ago. How could he appear in the beauty cafe?"


    At this time, Qiu Mu orange is reminded of the previous call from Susie.


    She also said that she met Ye Fan today.


    Isn''t Susie lying to herself?


    Ye Fan has returned to Yunzhou?


    In other words, he never went back to his hometown.


    But if that''s the case, why would he cheat himself?


    Is there something shady about him that he doesn''t want to know?


    The autumn Mu orange thinks at random, unexpectedly be in a mess for a time.


    When people are upset, they will undoubtedly think of more things.


    For example, Jianghai Han family''s old home to celebrate, such as the Shen family''s reverence at the jewelry auction, and the red flag group''s almost free orders.


    Qiu Muchuan had doubts before. At that time, she only thought that maybe Ye Fan was kind to them, but now it seems that Susie is right. Ye Fan is likely to work for them and do some dirty things for them as the white gloves of the big men behind the scenes.


    The front is the Cloud Lake, autumn Mu orange also did not think that he unknowingly has gone so far.


    In autumn Mu orange fantasy, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Ye Fan''s phone.


    "Mu orange, are you home?"


    "Did you find the location of the soy sauce? If you don''t cook, you can order takeout. You can''t use the gas stove, in case of any accident. "


    "By the way, have you used the laundry? You see, you have no self-care ability at all. Now I know how happy it is to have a husband at home. " On the phone came Ye Fan''s shameless bad words.


    Autumn Mu orange immediately was amused, the corner of the mouth burst into a smile, pretending to be angry and scolded a piece of not to want to face.


    Ye Fan just laughs.


    "By the way, there is no washing powder at home. Go back and buy a bag. Don''t go to the low-cost supermarket in the community. It''s not cheap at all. Go to the Yifeng supermarket next to it. "


    "Well, well, I see. I don''t usually find out why you are so wordy and can speak more than my mother." Autumn Mu orange angry strange way, but no one saw, at this time the corner of her mouth that wipe warm smile.


    Maybe, this is the feeling of home.


    "Still with your mother? How is she? When will you be back? " Mu Qiu asked softly.


    Ye Fan stopped for a moment, then quickly returned with a smile: "ha ha ha, I knew that you still miss me. Wife, as long as you say you miss me, I''ll go home and warm your bed right now


    "Go away! Miss Ben will miss you? I want to tell you that you can come back as late as you can, and it''s better not to come back. " Autumn Mu orange pretty face some red, but still arrogant and coquettish to say cruel words.


    This bastard, as expected, is still so bold and ignorant!


    Qiu Mu orange is going to hang up.


    "Oh, Mu orange, I almost forgot that there is a storm in the weather forecast tonight. Close the doors and windows and adjust the air conditioning temperature to a higher level. Just like you are sleeping like a pig. When you open the quilt in the middle of the night, no one will cover it for you


    "Shut up, you smelly man. "You are the pig ~" autumn Mu orange finally roared, then hung up the phone.


    At this time, the autumn Mu orange, I do not know why, just the moment of confusion disappeared, the heart only left a slight warm current after, the corner of the mouth is blooming warm smile.


    "That guy, although he is not very promising, is quite concerned about people ~"


    Qiu Mucheng smiles.


    That smile, but the city is unique, beautiful and intoxicating.


    If the company''s people in this will be surprised, the usual iceberg beauty, do not say smile autumn Mu orange, smile even so good-looking.


    Then, autumn Mu orange also no longer stay, with a smile, toward home. In a good mood, the pace is also a lot lighter.


    However, when autumn Mu orange turns around, when autumn Mu orange sees the two men and women by the Cloud Lake not far ahead. The girl who was full of happy dimples just now stayed in the same place.


    All the warmth and smile are gone.

 Chapter 249

    Yunzhou.


    The night wind blows gently, and 3000 ripples appear on the lake.


    The leaves on both sides of the road rustled in the breeze.


    Ye Fan hung up the phone, originally with the smile of autumn Mu orange conversation, but also instantly dispersed, instead, is a kind of expressionless calm.


    "You really care about her."


    When Xu Lei is talking, she is full of envy.


    A woman, the greatest happiness, but also so.


    No matter where you are, there is a man who miss her and care about her.


    Ye Fan chuckled, but diverted the topic: "Mr. Xu, no accident, I will leave Yunzhou tonight. Mu orange over there, I hope you can take care of it. There is also Mufan real estate preparatory work, also hope that Mr. Xu more worry. "


    Xu Lei nodded. The breeze disturbed the tip of her forehead. She held out her hand and gently lifted it away. This elegant woman, even if the action of lifting her hair, is so charming, attracting countless passers-by to look back.


    However, no matter how beautiful the fallen flowers are, how can they be merciless?


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan''s eyes did not fall on Xu Lei, but calmly looked at the misty clouds and lakes in front of him. His deep eyes reflected the glory of the sky.


    "Did you really decide to go?"


    "Aren''t you afraid it''s gone forever?"


    "Chen AO and Li Er are among them, and they can''t escape. And you can stay out of it. Why should you get involved in the affairs of these people? " Xu Lei asked softly.


    Ye Fan shook his head and laughed: "if you want to wear a crown, you should bear its weight."


    "What''s more, the robbery of Jiangdong may still be caused by me, and it should be up to me."


    Ye Fan''s deep voice echoes quietly on the misty lake. However, who can see the chill in Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    Not long ago, Mr. Han called Ye Fan and told him that Wu He Rong was probably a member of Chu Qitian, Ye Fan''s cousin.


    From the beginning, Ye Fan has suspected that Wu He Rong came across the sea and returned to Jiangdong. Was it just for the sake of the hatred of that year?


    Now it seems that Wu He Rong''s real purpose is probably to control Jiangdong first, and then to help the third young master of the Chu family get rid of himself.


    Therefore, Ye Fan must go to the battle of Mount Tai, and he has no way out!


    Otherwise, if Wu He Rong takes charge of Jiangdong again, his ten-year accumulation in Jiangdong will be wasted, which may threaten the safety of Ye Fan''s wife Qiu Muchuan and even his mother.


    Xu Lei on one side was stunned at the moment.


    She stood aside and looked at Ye Fan''s side face. At that moment, Xu Lei only felt that the man in front of her seemed to be dimly shining light under the moon night, especially that sentence. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. That kind of spirit, it is to let a person recall.


    However, when Xu Lei looks at Ye Fan''s loss of consciousness, there is a graceful and beautiful shadow behind Ye Fan, coming quietly.


    When Xu Lei saw her, she was startled, and her pretty face was immediately awed.


    "Well? What''s the matter with you? "


    The difference of Xu Lei naturally attracted Ye Fan''s attention. Ye Fan immediately doubts to ask a way.


    "Look back. Your wife has come." Xu Lei chuckles and looks at Ye Fan with a tone of self-help.


    What?


    Ye Fan was also surprised at that time, and then turned his head. As expected, he saw the pretty face of Qiu Mu orange.

 Chapter 250

    "Mu... Mu orange, why are you here?" Although he didn''t do anything to lose his heart, he didn''t know why. Ye Fan always felt guilty and was afraid of misunderstanding by Qiu Mu orange.


    "Why lie to me?"


    "You are clearly in Yunzhou, and you have not returned to your hometown. Why did you cheat me?"


    Cloud Lake, autumn Mu orange face expressionless, looking at Ye Fan in front of, cold voice is immediately sounded.


    Breeze blowing 3000 ripples, but also blowing autumn Mu orange forehead green silk, chaos like snow.


    She tried to suppress the mood, but also tried to keep her words calm, but when she said it, her voice still trembled.


    Ye Fan Mu Lu was bitter and astringent. He explained in a voice, "Mu orange, I have a problem. Can I explain it to you later?"


    "Pain?"


    "Is she your cause?" After all, Qiu Mu orange can no longer control his emotions, pointing to Xu Lei and yelling at Ye Fan.


    "I always wondered why the richest man in Yunzhou, the beautiful president of Hongqi group, would condescend to cooperate with a small company?"


    "Why did so many big men send gifts to my grandmother''s birthday party


    "Why did the young master of the Shen family present diamond rings to the jewelry exhibition


    "Originally, it''s all because of your so-called hardship."


    Autumn Mu orange self mockery of the general smile, red eyebrows. There was a lot of inexplicable disappointment in her pretty face.


    "To be a cow and a horse for others, to give her a life and death."


    "Do you think the vanity I get is what I want?"


    "Ye Fan, I said, I don''t dislike your origin, and I don''t care about your mediocrity. But what I hate is that you don''t want to be enterprising. It''s your self indulgence. "


    "Why, why can''t you just rely on your own efforts to make a decent appearance."


    "On the contrary, they have gone to seek power and wealth, flatter themselves, and sacrifice their dignity in exchange for their ridiculous favor and alms."


    "Don''t you feel sad about yourself like this?"


    Autumn Mu orange eyes red, she yelled at Ye Fan angrily, there is almost crystal clear in her eyes.


    What she despises most is the people who are willing to degenerate and do not know how to make progress and lose human dignity.


    She can tolerate Ye Fan''s poverty as well as his mediocrity, but she can never allow her man to be a man who climbs power and wealth and loses the principle of life for the sake of so-called power.


    She didn''t believe what Susie said before, but when she saw the scene in front of her, Qiu Mucheng had to believe it.


    She now finally understood that before Ye Fan gave her all the glory, not by herself, but by her people.


    Just like sun Yuhao said before in Jianghai Shengtian restaurant.


    Everyone is not a fool, the world will not drop pie, harvest and pay is matched.


    Now the more Ye Fan receives their favor, the more he will pay in the future.


    Even, it will be the price of life.


    The night is lonely and the breeze is rippling.


    Autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes red, roaring at Ye Fan loudly. The voice of sadness and anger reverberated in the world.


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, and the whole person stands there calmly. In the face of the angry language of autumn Mu orange, Ye Fan suddenly smiles, but in that smile, it is full of self mockery.


    "Mu orange, in your eyes, I Ye Fan, so unbearable?"


    "Do you think all my achievements depend on the charity and favor of others?"

 Chapter 251

    "Otherwise?" Autumn Mu orange asked.


    "Well, if not, why did Mr. Li and others arrive in Dongyang town?"


    "Why did Hongqi group name and cooperate with me?"


    "And the young master of the Shen family, why are you brothers?"


    "If you don''t have power and wealth, how can you explain it?"


    "You are a nameless native, born in the countryside. You have been mediocre for three years. If you don''t rely on others, what can you do to make the Shen family respect you so much?!!"


    Autumn Mu orange''s eyes were red and his words were trembling. However, he asked several questions in succession, just like a stone falling on the ground. It sounded immediately at the edge of the Cloud Lake, attracting countless passers-by to watch.


    Ye Fan did not speak, just stood there, light looking at the woman with tears in front of this cold eyes.


    "Ye Fan, do you speak?"


    "Why don''t you explain?" At this moment, the voice of autumn Mu orange has some choking. How she wished to convince herself.


    However, Ye Fan is still so calm, and can not see any emotion on his delicate face, which is like the water stop of Pinghu Lake and has no wave in Gujing.


    He stood there, light reply: "there is nothing to explain, sooner or later, you will understand that all my achievements, not relying on anyone, are relying on me, Ye Fan."


    "Enough!"


    "Have you not repented to this day?"


    "Ye Fan, you disappoint me so much!"


    A cry, autumn Mu orange after all or run away. No one saw, autumn Mu orange turn around the moment, scattered in the wind that string of crystal.


    She cried.


    With the loss of autumn Mu orange, the world here, after all, return to calm.


    The dim yellow light along the road, slowly swaying, fell on Ye Fan''s body, but cast a shadow.


    "Why don''t you tell her?" Behind her, suddenly came Xu Lei''s beautiful female voice.


    Delicate high-heeled shoes hit the ground, and Xu Lei stepped forward. The breeze blew her long dark red hair. Under her waist tied skirt, her bright and clean legs were warm and moving.


    Ye Fan looked at the misty lake, but laughed at himself: "what do you think I should tell her?"


    "Say I am the eldest son of the Chu family?"


    "Say the Chu family has tremendous power?"


    "I don''t rely on women, but my father''s family?"


    Ye Fan chuckles, his deep words are full of self mockery.


    If he really said so, he looked down on himself.


    "Family background, like one''s own talent and ability, is also one of their own capital, no difference, isn''t it?" Xu Lei''s voice, like the light cry of a Nightingale, is ringing in Ye Fan''s ear.


    However, Ye Fan shook his head: "to you, maybe. But to me ye fan, absolutely not. "


    "One day, I, Ye Fan, will trample the Chu family under my feet!"


    Whew ~


    the cold wind was bitter, but suddenly a strong wind swept across the lake.


    Ye Fan stands aloof by the Cloud Lake and looks at the heaven and earth from afar. He is full of vigour, but he is full of energy. Deep eyebrows and eyes, but full of firmness.


    Looking at the man in front of her, Xu Lei was stunned again.


    Just because at this time, Ye Fan burst out of that arrogant momentum, even she is not as good as, the heart was shocked. What kind of man is this man?


    Suddenly, lightning fell in the sky, followed by thunder, and the sky became gloomy.


    At the end of the Star River, there is a surge of wind and clouds.


    It looks like a storm is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunzhou, a villa in the eastern suburbs.


    Autumn Mu orange eyebrows and red eyes, a person holding a pillow, sitting on the sofa, stunned.


    After leaving Yunwu lake just now, qiumuchuan didn''t go home, but went to her best friend Susie.


    Susie had just taken a bath and was wearing a light gauze dress. When she saw Qiu Mucheng in a low mood, she was not angry at all.


    "Damn it, Mu orange, you don''t still think about that country bumpkin?"


    "I''ve been talking to you for a long time. This kind of person is not worthy of you."


    "He came from a poor family in the country. This kind of humble disciple is not in the same world with us. "

 Chapter 252

    "In front of us upper class people, he will certainly feel inferior to himself."


    "As soon as his inferiority is low, he will distort his mind and go astray. In the end, he will become the white glove of others and lose his dignity. He will work as a dogleg to those powerful men."


    "Now you know what he really is."


    "I just saw him."


    "Listen to me, find a chance and divorce this kind of person."


    "When I take down my God, I will choose the right man for you with all my heart."


    "I believe that Miss Ben, with the beauty and talent of my Mu orange, will definitely marry a rich family and become a rich wife in the future."


    Ye Fan''s matter, just now autumn Mu orange has told her.


    At this time Susie is persuading Qiu Mu orange, let her take advantage of this opportunity to divorce Ye Fan that villain.


    He has long been unhappy with Ye Fan.


    "a country woodlouse, no money, no power, still want to soak my home orange?"


    "It''s a toad who wants to eat swan meat. It''s wishful thinking." To Ye Fan, Susie is full of disdain.


    However, Qiu Mucheng is in a mess. Sitting there alone, she doesn''t say a word in the face of Susie''s words. But her brows and eyes were red, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    "Well, I''ve really convinced you."


    "Isn''t he just a country bumpkin?"


    "As for it, you look like you''re out of your wits."


    "Well, I don''t care about you. I have to see my God." Susie looked at the time. It was time for her God to play harmonica at the window, but she didn''t wait.


    "Strange."


    "Why hasn''t my God appeared yet?"


    "I didn''t seem to hear the harmonica yesterday."


    "Orange, do you think my God has moved away?" Susie panicked at the thought.


    "Orange, what should I do? For the first time in so many years, I was so moved by a person. If he really left, the sea of people was boundless, where should I go to find him?"


    Susie seemed to be really flustered, with a cry in her voice.


    "If you are afraid of missing it, go to him." Autumn Mu orange whispered a word.


    Susie immediately took it seriously.


    "Orange, you are right. Love needs to be grasped by yourself. If I keep waiting like this, my God will miss me


    "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll tell you tonight, with my 99 love letters!"


    Susie bit her teeth and swore.


    These days, Susie wrote almost all her secret love in those love letters.


    "I don''t believe it. I''m so sincere that I can''t move my God?"


    Then, without hesitation, she walked out of the door with her pink wooden box full of love letters.


    "Well, you haven''t changed your clothes yet?" Autumn Mu orange immediately caresses forehead, this silly girl.


    Helpless, autumn Mu orange quickly catch up to pull Susie back.


    Half an hour later, Susie and qiumucheng have appeared at the door of the villa next door.


    At this time, Susie has changed into a delicate dress, and meticulously make-up, dressed like a fairy, beautiful and moving. But the fairy is also afraid, the reason why she also pull autumn Mu orange, is to give her courage.


    "No, no, no, I''m nervous. I think we''d better forget it." After all, Susie still counseled, and was about to run back.


    Autumn Mu orange pulled her back: "CICI, did you forget what you said before?"


    "When we are at the door, we can''t go back."


    "Come on, you are the best." Autumn Mu orange encouraged.


    Susie gritted her teeth again: "Mu orange, you are right. I have been in love with him for so many days. Even if I fail today, I have to let him know what I mean. I''m going. Good luck


    Susie said in a domineering voice, raised her feet... And finally she shrank back.


    "Orange, let''s go home, I really dare not ~"


    "you ~" qiumu orange is so angry by Susie.


    While the two silly women were talking endlessly at the door of their home, the door that had been closed was opened.


    The light in the room came out, looking at the man who came out of the villa, Qiu Mu orange and Susie, when even Leng was in place.

 Chapter 253

    "Are you?"


    The door was suddenly pushed open and a figure came out.


    At this time, the man was still holding a mop in his hand. He was wearing a washed white army green short sleeve. His beard was ragged. His hair was fluffy and messy. He looked like a chicken coop. He was wearing a pair of military walking shoes under his feet, which made him look a little sloppy.


    He blinked his eyes and looked at the door of these two women in exquisite and beautiful appearance, and asked slowly.


    "I... I..."


    looking at the middle-aged uncle in front of her, Susie instantly stayed in place, as if she had been chopped by thunder, and felt her heart was broken.


    He never thought that the God he was thinking of was a middle-aged uncle with a shaggy beard.


    At that moment, the huge gap between dream and reality made Susie cry and her beautiful eyes turned red.


    Seeing Susie''s appearance, qiumu orange on one side is speechless.


    I thought that the silly girl would not regard the cleaning master as the owner of the villa?


    Finally or autumn Mu orange came out, politely asked: "uncle, the owner of this house before, at home?"


    "Master?" The old man was stunned and immediately grinned, "Oh, you said the little gentleman who lived before. He has left today. He should have moved. Everything in the room is gone. I''ve been ordered to come and clean up, so that I can continue to rent out. "


    What?


    "My God has gone?"


    "How can this happen?"


    "Where has he gone?"


    When she heard the old man''s words, a flash of fire that had just risen in Susie''s heart was suddenly extinguished.


    She never thought that what she worried about most was that it happened.


    The man, after all, left.


    She didn''t even meet him.


    A love, has not yet started, then this ended.


    She didn''t even show her intention, and the sudden separation would never be seen again.


    At this time, Susie and Qiu Mucheng have returned home again.


    Half an hour ago, only Qiu Mu orange was lost in the room. But now, there is another sad girl.


    For the first time, Susie likes a person so much for the first time. She writes 99 love letters in silence for the first time. It is also the first time for Susie to summon up the courage to go to his house to express her love at night.


    However, so many first time, also did not have any result after all.


    The flowers have withered before they open.


    These two girlfriends are really sisters. They are both sad and lost together.


    But they would not think that their loss at the moment was due to the same person.


    Two beautiful girls, so depressed for a long time.


    Finally, Susie took the lead to solemnly: "hum, it''s just lovelorn. What''s the big deal? I can''t get married again."


    "Mu orange, as a new era of women, we can not be so depressed. We need to cheer up. Anyone who leaves the world can turn around. "


    "I''ve decided that we''ll travel tomorrow."


    "Change the world and change the mood."


    "Then come back, start a new life, be a new self!"


    In this way, under Susie''s instigation, Qiu Mu orange also got on Susie''s chariot, ready to go on a tour with Susie to relax.

 Chapter 254

    At the same time, with the current mood of autumn Mu orange, even if I stay in the company, I have no mood to deal with anything.


    It''s good to go out for relaxation.


    "Maybe it''s time for me to start a new life."


    Maybe it was Susie''s words that really infected Qiu Mu orange. Autumn Mu orange also did not refuse.


    The two women hit it off.


    In the evening of that day, Qiu Mucheng went home to collect things, and asked for leave for the company to hand over some work.


    The night passed quickly.


    At dawn, the number of luxury cars slowly drove out of Li Er''s manor in Yunzhou, all the way, and finally stopped at the Bank of Yunwu lake.


    There, there was a thin man standing with his hands down.


    He looked at the misty cloud Lake in front of him, but he stood here all night.


    Seeing ye fan, Li Er and others immediately got out of the car. All the people in the line all came forward and stood beside Ye Fan. They respectfully said, "Mr. Chu, it''s time to start."


    Ye Fanliang did not speak for a long time. In front of him, the waves of water reflected the brilliance of the rising sun.


    The autumn wind blows gently, blowing up the hair tip of every forehead.


    After a long time, Ye Fan nodded his head and only answered, OK.


    Under the courtesy of Li Er and others, Ye Fan gets on the bus.


    However, before he left Yunzhou, Ye Fan asked Li Er and them to turn around.


    "Wait for me first. I''ll see someone."


    ...


    Liuyuan community.


    At this time, it was dawn, and the sky was just beginning to dawn. In the distant east, there is a white fish belly.


    People who go to work have not yet got up. There are only some people who get up early and do morning exercises. However, many families have already turned on their lights and are obviously preparing breakfast.


    Ye Fan got out of the car, stood beside the car, looked up quietly at a family.


    Through the window, Ye Fan vaguely saw a beautiful and beautiful figure, wearing light pajamas, cooking milk and preparing breakfast.


    Ye Fan looked at it like this. There was no other in his eyes. There was only that way, graceful and graceful.


    "Mr. Chu, why don''t you go up and say goodbye to your wife?"


    At this time, Li Er on one side seems to have guessed something. He comes over and asks Ye Fan carefully.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "don''t have to look at it here, it''s enough."


    Words fall, Ye Fan then turned away, into the car.


    "Li Er, let''s go."


    "Yes, Mr. Chu."


    Li Er immediately agreed, and then ordered everyone to get on the bus and left immediately.


    Roar ~


    the wheels were flying, and the roar of the engine made a wild animal roar.


    A large number of luxury cars are running wildly on the road, and the orange light is like a sword tearing the sky.


    Distant horizon, there is rising sun, there is morning glow all over the sky.


    Looking at the trees in a hurry out of the window, Ye Fan eyebrows in the eye, but there is light dark Yun.


    "Three years of honor and disgrace, this moment I have waited for three years, I have the patience to continue to wait."


    "Mu orange, I will let you prove that I Ye Fan, relying on myself, also has the power to protect you to the end of the earth!"


    Liuyuan community.


    I got up very early in autumn. After all, I didn''t just have to prepare breakfast for my parents. She also made an appointment with Susie to leave at six in the morning.


    "Well?"


    However, in the autumn Mu orange hot milk, it seems to feel something, immediately look back at the window.


    At this time, there was no one at the gate of the community, except for a few luxury cars slowly driving away.


    "Strange, illusory?"

 Chapter 255

    Just now, autumn Mu orange clearly had a feeling of being peeped at, but now it seems that I think too much.


    "It seems that I really need to go out and relax."


    Soon, autumn Mu orange will be ready for breakfast on the table.


    "Mom, Dad. The milk is hot. You can get up and eat it in a moment


    "I have an appointment with sissy. I''ll go out and see a friend. Maybe I''ll be back in two days."


    With that, he went downstairs with his suitcase.


    Susie had already driven downstairs and honked her horn. If she didn''t go down, she would disturb the people and cause public anger.


    "Sissy, do you think about it? Where are we going


    At this time, autumn Mu orange has been on the car.


    Susie drives a white BMW 525Li across the city''s vast streets.


    There are no cars on the road at this time. The feeling of freedom and emptiness makes people feel good.


    "Don''t worry, I have a plan."


    "This time, we will go to Mount Tai."


    "When I was a student, I always wanted to go. Unfortunately, I went abroad later. Today is just an opportunity."


    "When we conquer Mount Tai, then how can we not conquer men?"


    Susie smiles with pride, but the melodious music in the car is very happy.


    "And Mu orange. I heard from my father that there is a grand gathering near Mount Tai these days. Almost all the powerful people in Jiangdong are gathered, such as the second master of Li in Yunzhou and the Third Master of Lei in Jingzhou. It is said that Chen Ao of Jianghai will go back. "


    "Jiangdong grand gathering, rich and powerful, everywhere are the children of power."


    "Then, maybe we will have a good time. How about the rich and powerful families we like?"


    Susie laughs, and the maniac''s problem starts to make again.


    Autumn Mu orange suddenly speechless: "CICI, I now very much doubt your motivation for this tour."


    "I think it''s fake for you to climb Mount Tai. Is it true to find a handsome man?"


    "When will your unruly soul settle down?"


    Being seen through by Qiu Mu orange, Susie doesn''t blush, but she still laughs.


    That cheeky look is not inferior to that smelly man.


    A thought of Ye Fan, autumn Mu orange mood, then immediately fell down.


    It has been a day, since last night, Ye Fan has not contacted himself, let alone come to find himself.


    At this moment, autumn Mu orange is in the heart of some self blame and intolerance.


    What I said last night was too heavy.


    Ye Fan''s behavior, although let autumn Mu orange is very angry. But think carefully, what ye fan does seems to be for her.


    Flattering Xu Lei is to change her situation in the autumn family.


    For those powerful people, perhaps for their own sake.


    "It''s just Ye Fan. Why can''t you just rely on yourself to make some achievements, let others look at you in a dignified way, and let me be proud of you?"


    Autumn Mu orange still shook his head after all, to Ye Fan, full of disappointment.

 Chapter 256

    With the wheels speeding, the two young and beautiful girls drove their own cars to Anning county at the foot of Mount Tai.


    Anning county was originally a poor small town at the foot of Mount Tai.


    However, due to its close proximity to Mount Tai, the tourism industry is particularly developed, attracting countless tourists to climb Mount Tai every year. It is the arrival of these tourists that naturally promotes the local economic development.


    Therefore, Anning was designated as a county.


    In recent days, Anning county is undoubtedly bustling.


    Numerous luxury cars gathered together, and all the big men in Jiangdong gathered from all directions as if they had agreed.


    Today''s Anning county has become the center of Jiangdong.


    On weekdays, rare big people can be seen almost everywhere.


    Most of the major hotels and guesthouses are full of people. Even in the B & B inns, if you go late, there are almost no rooms.


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Chen and Mr. Chen have already prepared a lunch in Taishan restaurant, thinking that Mr. Chu will take the lead."


    "What''s more, Mr. Chu''s rooms are all ready for Mr. Chu''s bed."


    Ye Fan, when they arrived in Anning County, it was already noon.


    According to the previous plan, Li Er directly pulls Ye Fan to Taishan restaurant and joins Chen AO and others.


    "Mr. Chu, long time no see. How are you doing


    "Hahaha ~"


    as soon as Ye Fan got off the bus, Chen Ao, Lei Laosan and others welcomed him, warmly greeting him and reaching out to shake hands with Ye Fan.


    "You are welcome." Ye Fan nodded and exchanged greetings with them. Then he entered the restaurant and sat down.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Who is that young man?"


    "Are the rivers, seas and Chen Ao all respectful?"


    "Third Lord Lei of Jingzhou will come to meet him in person!"


    "It''s so awesome!"


    "What''s the background?"


    The people around looked at Ye Fan, who was respectfully welcomed by Jiangdong''s big men, and sighed with emotion.


    But ye fan and others have already entered the restaurant.


    "Nannan, you go sit next to Mr. Chu and remember to pour water for Mr. Chu." Chen Ao smiles and greets, let his daughter sit next to Ye Fan.


    Just squeeze to Ye Fan side ready to sit down Lei Laosan, old face was black at that time.


    I thought that Chen Ao''s heart was really dirty. Let his daughter do ye fan''s side, which was clearly with ulterior motives.


    I''m afraid it''s not to recruit Ye Fan as her son-in-law!


    But in the heart scold return to scold, Lei Laosan''s face is still smiling, very consciously moved a position to the side, let Chen Nan sit over. After all, as an elder, he can''t take a seat with the younger generation.


    "Brother fan, we meet again."


    After seeing ye fan for that time, Chen Nan obviously became a little fan sister of Ye Fan.


    Chen ruao loved martial arts since he was a child.


    Now, if you want to see Chen Nan, you will not miss it.


    "I didn''t let her come."


    "But I can''t stop this girl who has to come to cheer on Mr. Chu."


    Chen Ao laughs.


    Chen Nan also giggled: "my brother Xiaofan is so powerful that he can surely defeat Wu He Rong. Of course, I can''t Miss Xiao Fan''s glorious moment. "


    "A moment of glory?"


    "I think it''s a humiliating moment."


    However, when everyone was joking, outside the room, there was a man in a suit, leading the party in.


    The leader, with a sneer in his mouth and a bad look on his face, once he appeared, he was not polite enough to belittle Ye Fan.


    Seeing this man, many people present were shocked.


    This... This is, Jiangdong now the richest man, Zhao family master, Zhao Wuji!


    As famous as the king of Jiangdong.


    How did he get there?

 Chapter 257

    There are no two tigers in one mountain.


    In Jiangdong, Chen AO and Zhao Wuji naturally do not deal with them. For ten years, they have been in a competitive relationship.


    Now, if it were not for Wu''s presence, they would not have gathered here at the same time.


    "Mr. Zhao came to visit all of a sudden. I don''t know why?"


    With the arrival of Zhao Wuji and others, the atmosphere in the room has undoubtedly become dignified. Originally everyone''s smile also immediately dispersed, Chen Ao at this time is old face congshen, looking at the man in front of the suit, coldly said.


    Zhao Wuji shook his head and laughed: "Chen doesn''t have to be nervous. I just came here to greet you. By the way, let''s see what kind of master Chen has found to help us Jiangdong deal with Wu Helong. "


    "Now it seems that he is just a young boy."


    "I''m afraid he''s only in his early twenties."


    "At this age, how good can you be?"


    "I don''t know that Chen always has a big heart, or is ready to break the pot. How could he hand over the life and death of Jiangdong to a young boy? "


    "If you have no one to use, tell me. I''ll bring Mr. Chen the gatekeeper at our door. It''s more reliable than looking for a jerk. "


    "Su Dong, do you think so?"


    Zhao Wuji sneered, and those people behind him also laughed and echoed.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know what you think?"


    "Even if we can find someone who can make up for it, we have to find a stronger one."


    "You see, he looks like a skinny monkey, and he can''t be smashed with a slap?"


    Zhao Wuji and others look at Ye Fan, but he shakes his head repeatedly with disdain in his eyes.


    "Zhao Wuji, pay attention to your words."


    "Mr. Chu, you can''t insult me!" Chen Ao''s words stand still, coldly looking at Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji did not pay attention to it, but chuckled.


    Then he waved his hand and beckoned them to leave.


    Before leaving, Zhao Wuji turned his back to Chen AO and others, but he said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen, this Taishan martial arts association is not only a" treaty war "between Jiang Dong and Wu He Rong, but also between you and me."


    "Ten years of gratitude and resentment, let''s end it at the foot of Mount Tai."


    "If you lose, then give up Jianghai and leave Jiangdong."


    "After fighting for so many years, I Zhao Wuji still don''t want to be cruel to your old friend."


    Zhao Wuji''s cold voice is like a cold wind blowing through the world. The faces of Lei Laosan and others have changed immediately.


    Boom ~


    just at this moment, there was a thunderbolt at the door.


    See Zhao Wuji side, there is an old man in black, facing the wall in front of him, a blow out.


    The old man punched through the whole concrete wall, which was splashed all over the place. Inside the reinforcement skeleton, is also immediately exposed, towering.


    "This... This..."


    the audience was shocked. Lei Laosan''s eyes widened, and Li Er sat up in surprise. Chen Nan''s pretty face turned white.


    Scorn!


    This is naked contempt!


    Zhao Wuji obviously wants to tell Chen Ao how unbearable the people he depends on are compared with the people he Zhao Wuji seeks?


    What''s more, what makes Chen AO and others extremely angry is that Zhao Wuji didn''t leave long ago and even sent a coffin to Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chen, this is what my master prepared for Mr. Chu."


    "In the evening of province, after Mr. Chu died in the martial arts meeting, Mr. Chen made a special coffin for Mr. Chu."


    "Ha ha ha ha, Chen, you don''t have to thank ~"


    after that, Zhao Wuji''s people immediately left.

 Chapter 258

    In the private room, only Chen AO and others are left to look at the coffin in front of them. Their old faces are black and almost dripping into the water.


    "Zhao Wuji is deceiving people too much."


    "It''s arrogant ~"


    "somebody, take this coffin out and burn it." Chen Ao said angrily.


    Lei Laosan and Li Er are also ugly and angry in their hearts.


    Before the war, it''s bad luck to send a coffin!


    "Lift up this miserable coffin and burn it!" Lei Laosan also roared.


    However, Ye Fan at this time is a smile, light way: "keep it, maybe really can use."


    Ye Fan''s words are insipid, but who knows, his words are still.


    "Let''s go to the feast today."


    "I''m going out for a walk."


    Ye Fan said a word and then got up and left.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I will go with you." Chen Nan is also chasing up, the presence of so many people, she also has a chat with Ye Fan.


    After all, other people are elders, several years older than her. But ye fan and she are almost the same age.


    After Ye Fan left, the dull atmosphere in the room did not disperse for a long time.


    "Mr. Chen, can we really believe Mr. Chu?" After a long time, many people have no bottom in their hearts. Looking at Chen Ao, they ask in fear.


    The Taishan martial arts association seems to be a joint fight against Wu He Rong.


    But Jiangdong province is not an iron plate.


    On the one hand, Chen Ao led the eastern Jiangdong forces, and on the other hand, the Western forces headed by Zhao Wuji.


    On weekdays, Chen AO and Zhao Wuji have equal prestige in Jiangdong, and no one can do anything about it.


    But now, according to Zhao Wuji''s meaning, the power struggle between him and Chen Ao will also be finished in the Taishan Martial Arts Association?


    Chen Ao is also worried, now internal and external troubles, no one knows what kind of pressure he carries. But now, they have no choice.


    "We have no choice but to trust Mr. Chu."


    "Now, wait quietly."


    Chen Ao''s words are quiet, dignified eyes, but looking out of the window.


    At the end of the sky, Mount Tai stands towering into the clouds.


    Nine days away, the wind and clouds are surging.


    Before the war, the wind and rain have filled the building!


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhao Wuji is the richest man in the east of the Yangtze River. The big men in several cities in the western part of the river all follow him."


    "Over the years, they have always wanted to kick my father out of his present position and completely integrate Jiangdong."


    "This time, I''m afraid there is a lot of pressure on my father because of internal and external troubles."


    Ye Fan has left the restaurant and walked with Chen Nan on the busy street outside.


    Although the wind and clouds are surging in Jiangdong, the people living at the bottom of the river have no idea about these things. The whole town of Anning is still as prosperous and peaceful as ever.


    At this time, Chen Nan was worried about her father and the Taishan Martial Arts Association.


    Success and failure, and now really is the gap between life and death.


    "Don''t worry. Your father will be fine with me." However, Ye Fan is still calm. What happened just now did not set off any waves in his heart.


    Between the two people strolling in the street, Ye Fan looks up and sees a beautiful woman standing in front of the vendor, standing there, happily looking at the trinkets.


    "Well?"


    "Is it her?"


    Ye Fan was immediately shocked.


    This special, can we still meet here?

 Chapter 259

    At this time, the girl who is looking at the trinkets on the roadside is not Li Xiaohong who has had several relationships with Ye Fan?


    Ye Fan did not expect to meet her here.


    Seeing acquaintances, Ye Fan naturally went up and said hello to the girl.


    "Xiaohong, how did you get here? Didn''t you go to work today? "


    Today''s Li Xiaohong is wearing a chiffon floral skirt with long, smooth legs and light makeup on her pretty face.


    "Ah, Mr. Chu, why are you here?" Seeing ye fan, Li Xiaohong is also obviously surprised and pleased.


    It is not the first time that she and ye fan have met each other. What''s more, Ye Fan has helped her almost every time. Now, when we meet again, we naturally feel grateful and happy.


    "You don''t have to call me Mr. Chu. Just call me ye fan." Ye Fan laughed softly.


    After a short talk, Ye Fan also knows the purpose of Li Xiaohong''s coming here.


    It turns out that this girl has come here for a blind date.


    "My uncle got me a date to meet today."


    "So I asked for leave."


    Li Xiaohong whispered. When she said this, her pretty face was a little shy. Obviously, I''m sorry.


    "Mr. Chu, is this your girlfriend? It''s really beautiful, like a fairy. " At this time, Li Xiaohong noticed the beautiful woman beside Ye Fan and immediately asked.


    However, no one saw the loss in Li Xiaohong''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Mr. Chu already has a girlfriend.


    One side of Chen Nan listen to this, pretty face is also slightly a red. Explain that you and ye fan are not friends.


    At this time, however, two men came in the distance.


    The two men, a young man in their twenties and sixes, were dressed in beautiful clothes and famous brands, and they were rich and young people of good origin.


    And another person, is a middle-aged man, low eyebrows, a face of flattery.


    "Wang Yu, you''d better not lie to me. If your niece is not good-looking, you know the consequences." Liu Jiawei pointed at the middle-aged man beside him, coldly warning.


    "Liu Shao, please take a hundred heart. My niece''s appearance is famous in our ten mile eight village. If it''s not good-looking, how can I introduce it to Liu Shao. I just hope that after Liu Shao gets the job, don''t forget that I will be old this month. " Wang Yu was laughing.


    Liu Jiawei replied: "you don''t have to worry about this, as long as you help Ben Shao to succeed in the hunt. The position of sales director must be yours. Although my father is still in charge of the company, I can still decide on a small staff transfer. "


    While they were talking, they had already arrived at the agreed place.


    Wang Yu soon saw his niece Li Xiaohong and quickly called out, "Xiaohong, what are you standing for? Come and say hello to master Liu."


    Li Xiaohong also deftly walked past, pretty face shy to Liu Jiawei asked good.


    "What about Liu Shao? Is my niece a sign?" Wang Yu lowered his voice and whispered to Liu Jiawei.


    That smile, no matter how you look at it, is a little bit hostile.


    Liu Jiawei nodded: "it''s really good, but it''s a sweet looking girl."


    Looking at Li Xiaohong in front of her, Liu Jiawei smiles in a low voice, but licks his lips.


    It seems that I am busy tonight.


    When they were talking, Ye Fan and Chu Nan came over and said with a smile, "Xiaohong, are they your uncle?"

 Chapter 260

    Yeah?


    Wang Yu frowned: "are you?"


    Li Xiaohong quickly explained that they were friends of their own, just met.


    "Friend?" Wang Yu looked at Ye Fan, especially Chen Nan.


    Want to be able to bubble such a beautiful girlfriend, this is called Ye Fan, must be rich or expensive!


    Then Wang Yu immediately filled with a smile and politely asked, "this little gentleman, I don''t know where they are, what are their parents'' jobs?"? If you can get such a beautiful girl''s heart, you must have an extraordinary family background. "


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled: "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. My family is from the town below. My mother is no more than an ordinary farmer. She has no extraordinary family background. "


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wang Yugang''s smile disappeared in an instant, and a look of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth: "it turns out that he is a countryman. Xiaohong has something to do today. I''m afraid she can''t accompany you. "


    Wang Yu said coldly. Even though he was pulling Li Xiaohong away, he was still disgusted and said, "don''t associate with such poor losers in the countryside in the future. Do you hear me?"


    "No, since we all know each other, let''s go shopping together. More people, more excitement. " At this time, Liu Jiawei said suddenly.


    "Liu Shao, is it OK for them to follow?" Wang Yu was puzzled and asked Liu Jiawei in a low voice.


    "It''s OK." Liu Jiawei waved his hand, but his eyes never left Chen Nan from the beginning to the end.


    From the time Chen Nan appeared, Liu Jiawei was amazed.


    Graceful body, graceful figure, beautiful legs under black skirt, plus Chen Nan''s beautiful appearance. Liu Jiawei almost can not imagine, if this kind of woman undressed lying on the bed, what kind of temptation hook people?


    "I see. Ha ha, Liu Shao is right. Meeting is predestined. You are also new to this county, and you are not familiar with this county. Why don''t you go shopping together This Wang Yu is obviously a personal genius, and soon understands Liu Jiawei''s intention.


    You''re on the move.


    Ye Fan didn''t refuse. Anyway, the martial arts association started in the evening. He didn''t have anything to do this afternoon, so he just went with them.


    "Is Chen Nan?"


    "People are good-looking, and their names are so nice."


    "This is Liu Jiawei, Master Liu."


    "I''ll tell you, Mr. Liu''s family is a company owner, especially rich. I don''t know how many young and beautiful girls want to marry Mr. Liu and be a rich wife?"


    "If you can win the favor of Master Liu, you will be a phoenix in the future."


    Along the way, Wang Yu is constantly matching Chen Nan and Liu Jiawei, trying to show off Liu Jiawei''s family.


    And Liu Jiawei also from time to time with Chen Nan revealed his broad knowledge and profound experience.


    "Nannan, don''t you think you''ve ever had a Lafite


    "The Lafite, from the Chateau of rove cheld, is the most beautiful red wine in the world."


    "Pure and fragrant, rich in layers, elegant and perfect, the unique mellow aroma of the wine is simply endless."


    Liu Jiawei said slowly, with a refined and profound look.


    Wang Yu clapped his hands and praised Liu Shao. Liu Shao really knows a lot. It''s a blessing for her to marry you.


    Ye Fan was drinking water at that time, and heard Liu Jiawei''s words, but a mouthful of farmer''s spring came out directly.


    "Young master Liu, are you afraid you have recited it wrong?"


    "The origin of Lafite is France. And it''s not rofcheld, it''s Rothschild, or Lafite. " Ye Fan said slowly.


    Chen Nan on one side covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Liu Jiawei''s old face was blue at that time.

 Chapter 261

    "Second Olympics ~"


    "you country bumpkin, what do you know?"


    "Have you ever drunk red wine?"


    "Do you know Raffi?"


    "You haven''t been out of the country, have you?"


    "You are a frog in the well. Who gives you the courage to talk nonsense in front of Liu Shao?"


    "Return to Rothschild? What don''t you say about the Chateau


    "It''s nonsense. Miss Chen Nan, you''ve been a bad boy for eight years."


    Liu Jiawei has not said anything, but Wang Yu is undoubtedly instantly angry.


    He yelled at Ye Fan with a black face. If it had not been for fear of scaring Chen Nan, Wang Yu would have gone up and kicked the country loser.


    Whether he can be promoted or not depends on Liu Jiawei. Now the country loser is making a mess here. Of course Wang Yu is angry!


    "Wang Yu, it''s OK."


    "Why do you have to see him in the same way?"


    "After all, they are from the countryside. They don''t have much insight. It''s normal to pretend to be knowledgeable and make some jokes."


    Liu Jiawei tries hard to suppress his anger and still looks like a modest gentleman.


    After all, in front of the girl you like, it''s natural to show gentleness.


    We are cultured people.


    Until now, Liu Jiawei still thinks that ye fan is talking nonsense.


    "Master Liu is magnanimous. The prime minister can support a boat. Liu Shaoyi is a man who can do great things."


    "If you meet such a gentleman as Liu Shao, you should marry as soon as possible." Wang Yu flatters the sky.


    Liu Jiawei is also very helpful to this, holding his chin high, but his eyes full of pride.


    In this way, the afternoon passed quickly.


    During this period, Liu Jiawei tried to drive Ye Fan away for many times. After all, Ye Fan is here. If they want to do something to Chen Nan, it is undoubtedly too eye-catching.


    However, they still failed to succeed, Ye Fan is still closely following them, Chen Nan is also closely following Ye Fan, talking and laughing.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Liu Jiawei and Liu Jiawei, as they passed by a restaurant, suddenly saw a light in front of them and called on everyone to go in and eat something to pad their stomachs.


    "After dinner, Nannan, you will go to see the martial arts association with us."


    "There will be a world-famous Martial Arts Association in Anning County tonight. Many big people in Jiangdong will come. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. "


    "I also asked my friends to get some tickets." Liu Jiawei said lightly.


    "I''ll go. Liu Shao is very good."


    "I''ve heard about the martial arts association. It''s said that Chen Ao from Jianghai, Mr. Li from Yunzhou, and Mr. Lei from Jingzhou are almost all here."


    "There are so many big men here. If you don''t have some skills, you can''t go in at all."


    "As for ordinary people, I''m afraid they don''t even know." Wang Yu exclaimed in surprise.


    Later, Wang Yu looked at Chen Nan and others: "Miss Chen, did you see it?"


    "That''s the gap between the poor and the rich."


    "The world of the powerful is not accessible to the poor."


    "Just like today''s Taishan Martial Arts Association, you don''t even know."


    "People like your boyfriend standing at the foot of a mountain can only see the space in front of them. People like Liu Shao, who stand on the top of the mountain, see the sea of stars. "


    "Liu Shao, are you right about what I said?"


    Liu took a sip of tea and nodded: "well, you''re right."


    "Just like our brother Ye Fan, who was born in the countryside and worried about his livelihood day and night, he is expected to have only a few days to live."


    "You haven''t seen the forest in Norway, the Eiffel Tower in England."


    "You''ve never seen penguins foraging on the Arctic ice sheet, the dazzling aurora in the Antarctic sky."


    "As far as you are concerned, the waves of Europe''s Doyne only exist in the music?"


    "The romance of Aegean Sea is only seen on TV."


    "You''ve lived in one place all your life, and you''ve only seen one sunset."


    "Brother ye, I sympathize with you. The world is so beautiful, but you may not be able to go out for a lifetime. "


    Liu Jiawei smile, handsome face with a strong sense of superiority, that high look, like a bright moon overlooking the fireflies.


    The contempt and pity in the words are so rich.

 Chapter 262

    At this time, Liu Jiawei, full of pride, was extremely satisfied with his speech just now. He not only successfully expressed his profound knowledge and elegant gentleman''s demeanor, but also took the opportunity to belittle Ye Fan''s worthlessness.


    He secretly guessed that Miss Chen Nan and Miss Chen had been conquered by his elegant and profound manner just now. It is estimated that she can''t wait to kick ye fan out and get into her arms.


    He raised his head and saw Chen Nan''s beautiful eyes shining with admiration and a smiling dimple with admiration.


    When Liu Jiawei is ready to take Chen Nan''s hand and pull her into his arms, Ye Fan''s faint laughter rings out quietly.


    "Well?"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "You are hopeless. Not to be humble for their poverty and despicable, but to smile at it? " Liu Jiawei immediately frowned, and Ye Fan''s smile made him very unhappy.


    He thought Ye Fan would be ashamed because of his shame.


    But I didn''t expect that the country loser was so shameless and still smiling.


    "I didn''t laugh. The speech made by Master Liu was wonderful. I don''t know if there are some flaws in it Ye Fan smiles inexplicably.


    Liu Jiawei was even more displeased: "what do you really want to say?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to tell Mr. Liu that the Eiffel Tower is from Paris, France, not from Britain."


    "Nonsense! I''ve been to the Eiffel Tower. Don''t I know which country it is? " Liu Jiawei was furious immediately. Then he looked at Wang Yu and exclaimed, "Wang Yu, tell this poor country where the Eiffel Tower is from?"


    This is the second time. Last time Ye Fan talked nonsense, Liu Jiawei tolerated it. But this time, he was angry after all.


    "Liu Shao, don''t be angry. Wait for me to search the Internet and hit this idiot''s dog face in black and white!" Wang Yu actually doesn''t know which country it is, but it doesn''t matter. If you have a question, ask Baidu.


    Soon, Wang Yu found out: "Stinky boy, just listen with your ears. The Eiffel Tower is standing on the South Bank of the Seine River... "


    Wang Yu read it according to Baidu Encyclopedia. However, he was just halfway through the reading, even though he was stunned.


    "Well? Are you dumb? Don''t read it quickly? " Liu Jiawei stares at Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu turned to Liu Jiawei and said, "Liu Shao, this tower seems to be... French."


    Liu Jiawei''s face sank as soon as he heard it. He was furious: "you fart. I''ve been there personally. Can I make a mistake?"


    In anger, Liu Jiawei grabs his mobile phone and looks at it himself. Later, his old face was livid, and his arrogance suddenly withered.


    Damn it, it''s French!


    Liu Jiawei''s face turned red.


    However, Wang Yu made a comeback: "well, Liu Shao has gone to many countries. It''s normal to remember one wrong. No one is perfect. Such a small flaw, or can not cover up the light of our Liu Shao. Miss Chen, do you think so? "


    Chen Nan just nodded with a smile.


    But ye fan sipped his tea and continued: "that, Liu Shao, I haven''t finished my words just now?"


    "In fact, there are no penguins on the Arctic ice sheet. They are from the South Pole."


    "What''s more, there are no waves of the Danube in the music, only the waves of the Danube."


    "If I remember correctly, there is no river in the world called the Doyne. There are only Danube and Rhine in Europe. "


    Ye Fan said faintly, Chen Nan on one side tried to control himself, but in the end he could not help laughing, but he bent over with a smile. Li Xiaohong also lowered his head and tried to hold back from laughing.


    As for Liu Jiawei himself, after hearing Ye Fan''s words, his old face has turned green into pig liver. He looks as ugly as a dog''s day.


    Is this a slap in the face?


    No!


    What a kick!


    At the moment, Liu Jiawei is almost crazy. His old face is red and he is embarrassed.

 Chapter 263

    "Presumptuous!"


    "You countryman, are you talking nonsense here?"


    "I really think if we get the right one, we will believe your lies?"


    "I''m poor. You haven''t walked out of Jiangdong. You are a frog in the well. Who gives you the courage to teach Liu Shao here? "


    Wang Yu was angry again, biting his teeth and swearing at Ye Fan.


    Finally, it seems that in order to prove Ye Fan''s nonsense, Wang Yu picked up his mobile phone again and searched the Internet.


    "You are so poor that if you give you some spring breeze, you will be brilliant?"


    "Today, I have to smash your dog''s face to let you know whether there are penguins in the Arctic, and whether there is a Doyne River in Europe!"


    "A poor loser in the countryside, still pretending to be knowledgeable? Not afraid to pretend to be a ghost


    Wang Yu obviously does not believe Ye Fan Gang''s lies.


    After all, how much insight can a countryman have?


    He had a bad luck before, can''t he get it right again?


    When sneering, Wang Yu read to the mobile phone again.


    "Penguins, known as" the boat of the sea ", are one of the oldest swimming birds. They were in the south before the earth put on the ice armor..."


    "the second Olympics, Antarctica?"


    Wang Yu, who was also extremely arrogant just now, was ready to hit Ye Fan''s face. However, he was still forced to explain, "it seems that there are penguins in the Antarctic, but not necessarily in the Arctic. Liu Shao, don''t worry. I''ll check for you again. I''ll have to hit the country bumpkin in the face of a dog


    Wang Yu then continued to check up, this time the direct search is whether there are penguins in the Arctic.


    "Mother chicken, there are no penguins in the Arctic?"


    Wang Yu''s old face suddenly took a puff, obviously did not expect that ye fan was right again.


    "It''s OK, Liu Shao. The South Pole and the north pole are almost the same. But there must be a river in Europe. I''ll check it for you again. "


    Wang Yu originally wanted to flatter Liu Jiawei, but this time it may have been on the horse''s hoof. He looked at Liu Jiawei''s face and was not happy, so Wang Yu immediately wanted to save it and continued to check the Duoyin river.


    However, after seeing the information on the Internet.


    Wang Yu immediately lay in the trough.


    "The second Olympic Games, Liu Shao, there is no Duoyin River in Europe."


    "Only the Rhine and the Danube?"


    Wang Yu is obviously stupid.


    Originally, he wanted to hit Ye Fan in the face. Now, he made up a foot in Liu Jiawei''s face.


    Chen Nan couldn''t stand up with laughter. Li Xiaohong tried to hold back, but in the end she didn''t hold back. She chuckled. Only Ye Fan himself, with a faint smile, is very calm drinking tea.


    As for Liu Jiawei, his face has turned green into excrement.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Shut up, you fool!"


    Liu Jiawei was very angry at that time. Wang Yu, an idiot, still thinks that his ugliness is not big enough. Now he is still mending his body.


    At this time, Liu Jiawei felt humiliated and his old face turned red.


    Originally, I wanted to express myself in front of my favorite sister''s paper, but who ever thought that he would make a fool of himself and make a big joke.


    "This damned hillbilly, wait a minute, Ben Shao won''t kill you?"


    Liu Jiawei looked at Ye Fan, who was still drinking tea calmly in front of him. He hated his teeth.


    Ye Fan made him so ugly, or in front of his favorite girl, Liu Jiawei wanted to strip him alive.


    However, Ye Fan is only amused.


    He secretly estimated that Liu Jiawei was the young master of the nouveau riche family.


    From the beginning, Ye Fan can see that this guy''s cultivation and erudite are all pretended.

 Chapter 264

    If you were born in a rich family, even if you had a bit of a rich son''s dandy breath, your family''s cultivation and experience must be far beyond ordinary people''s, and you won''t make such a joke.


    Only those nouveau riche families with no details can have disciples who have no self-cultivation and experience.


    In fact, just as Ye Fan guessed, Liu Jiawei''s family is really a nouveau riche.


    Decades ago, his father was just a poor peasant in the countryside. Later, he made his fortune by digging coal. The parents of this upstart family have no culture and pay no attention to the education and cultivation of their children. Just like Liu Jiawei, he didn''t graduate from junior high school, so he came out to mix with the society.


    Just now, those words were just recited from the book for the sake of pretending to coax girls.


    It''s just that this guy is obviously a loser, and his back is wrong.


    That''s what makes a fool of yourself.


    After that, Liu Jiawei was much more honest, with a gloomy face and no longer spoke.


    After Wang Yu was scolded, he was also frightened. He buried himself in the meal, but he did not dare to say anything more.


    Then, after eating a little, they were ready to go.


    After Wang Yu and Liu Jiawei looked at each other, Wang Yu immediately got up and looked at Ye Fan: "brother ye, I know you don''t have much money. I''d like to invite you for this meal. But there are a few bottles of wine here that I can''t finish. Would you please help me move to the front desk and return it?"


    "As for Yu Xiaohong and Miss Chen Nan, you should go out with Liu Shao first and wait outside. Brother Ye Fan and I will soon find you."


    Chen Nan takes a look at Ye Fan and sees Ye Fan nodding. He also follows Wang Yu''s instructions and waits outside first.


    And Ye Fan followed Wang Yu to the restaurant hall to check out and return the wine.


    However, at the end of the account ready to leave, suddenly seven or eight big men, with guys in their hands, blocked the whole restaurant door.


    At the same time, a bald man, holding an enchanting young woman, is slowly walking down the stairs.


    "Is he the man Liu Shao has to deal with?" After the bald man went downstairs, playing with the enchanting young woman in his arms, he asked faintly.


    Wang Yu quickly respectfully stepped forward: "yes, brother Zhao, that''s him."


    "Well, I see. You can leave now. I''ll take care of it if you take money and take care of it. " The bald man said indifferently, with a very high posture.


    Wang Yu quickly said thanks: "thank you, brother Zhao."


    After that, Wang Yu turned his head and left. Before he left, he said coldly to Ye Fan: "you countryman, wait for you to die!"


    "If you rob women with Liu Shao, you won''t die?"


    "Hahaha ~"


    Wang Yu laughed wantonly and left. After leaving the restaurant, he went to have a round with Wang Yu.


    "Uncle Wang, where is my brother Xiao Fan?"


    Roadside, see Wang Yu a person back, Chen Nan immediately doubt, thousands of asked.


    Li Xiaohong is also worried.


    Wang Yu laughed and said, "it''s OK, Miss Chen. Your boyfriend met a friend here. They chatted with each other and said, "let''s go to the meeting hall first, and then we''ll find it later. We''ll have a talk with you."


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiao Fan is OK."


    Wang Yu laughs and greets people to the meeting hall.


    Seeing this, Liu Jiawei also smiles with pride when he knows that things have been done.


    "Yes, Nannan. Let''s go to the meeting hall first. The martial arts association will start soon. If we go late, we won''t sit down. Brother Xiaofan is so grown-up, it''s OK. "


    Under the advice of several people, Chen Nan didn''t think much, so he followed Liu Jiawei to the meeting hall.


    Tonight''s martial arts meeting is about her father''s life and death, so she can''t be absent.


    As for ye fan, with his ability, Chen Nan felt that nothing should happen.

 Chapter 265

    Anning county.


    In a restaurant hall, seven or eight majestic men have blocked the entrance of the restaurant.


    The bald man held the enchanting and plump girl in his arms and found a seat to sit down. While eating peanuts, he looked at the thin young man in front of him.


    "Boy, countryman?" The bald man asked casually, the joking voice, as if playing with a mole ant.


    is also, in front of him, Ye Fan, such a country woodlouse that has no right to have no money, is it different from the ant?


    Ye Fan, with his hands in his pocket, calmly looked at the bald man, but also said faintly: "my father is unkind, and I have been with my mother since childhood. My mother is in the town below, so I should be a countryman. "


    When the bald man heard this, he immediately laughed: "since he is a countryman, now he comes to the city, he has to have his own name. Do you understand? It''s woodlouse, then lie down in the dirt. Otherwise, it will be like now, offending people, suffering from their own


    The bald man said at will, one hand gently sanding the high-grade silk stockings on the beautiful legs of the young woman in his arms, but the other arm waved, and then he handed an iron bar to the bald man.


    Then the bald man threw it lightly.


    PA ~


    just listen to a crisp sound, the iron bar fell on the ground, trembled three times, and rolled to Ye Fan''s feet.


    "Someone bought you a leg."


    "If you are sensible, pick it up and interrupt yourself."


    "Don''t let us do it ourselves."


    "None of my men is very important. If they do, you may even break your third leg."


    "Hahaha ~"


    the bald man''s words caused a burst of derision. The enchanting woman in his arms also writhed in his arms, complaining that the bald man was so rude that he said such coquettish words in front of other girls.


    "Why, you women can only use it at night, and we men can''t talk about it?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    while the bald man was talking and laughing, he patted the young woman''s buttocks in his arms again. With a slap, his plump buttocks trembled three times.


    That enchanting young woman is a burst of coquetry, provoking a burst of dry heat in the bald man''s heart.


    Their appearance as if no one else is undoubtedly a great contempt for ye fan.


    But ye fan was not angry at all. He put his hands in his pocket and said with a faint smile: "not long ago, there was a man like you who threw me a baseball bat and let me finish myself."


    "Do you know what the end result is?"


    "How?" The bald man said casually, with a look of indifference, as if listening to a story.


    Ye Fan glanced at the corner of his mouth: "in the future, I''m afraid it''s the end of the prison."


    Yeah?


    When the bald man heard this, his old face sank immediately. The hand with the beautiful legs of the woman in his arms became stronger, and the pain of the young woman groaned.


    "Stinky boy, I think you want to die?"


    "Do you know that in Anning County, even in Jingzhou City, few people dare to speak to me like Zhao Lichun."


    "How dare you, a poor peasant, offend me like that?"


    Zhao Lichun''s face was as deep as water, and his words were full of chill.


    What is the most taboo of these people who live in the dark corners of the world?


    There is no doubt that he is in prison.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s words undoubtedly touched the taboo of these people.


    Watching, the atmosphere in the room, suddenly cold down. Those big men, also all show fierce light, in the hands of the guys are also lifted up.


    Obviously, it is ready to fight ye fan.


    "Let me die?" However, Ye Fan is still indifferent to smile.


    He stood quietly with his hands in his pockets, shaking his head and chuckling: "I don''t know. How do you compare with Lei Laosan in Jingzhou?"

 Chapter 266

    "Well?" Zhao Lichun frowned. "Lei Sanye, who has been in charge of Jingzhou for decades, is the leader of Jingzhou. He is a famous figure in Jiangdong province. The land of Jingzhou, no one knows, no disrespect, no one knows


    "I Zhao Lichun, of course not as good as him."


    Anning County, back to Jingzhou.


    Even if Zhao Lichun lives in this small county, the name of Jingzhou leisanye is undoubtedly like thunder.


    Third master Lei, that''s Jingzhou.


    Even if Zhao Lichun is proud and crazy, he still dare not compete with leisanye?


    However, what makes Zhao Lichun wonder is that the villain in front of him suddenly mentions the name of the third Lord Lei in Jingzhou.


    Hearing Zhao Lichun''s words, Ye Fan''s mouth corners smile even more.


    The next moment, his look is suddenly cold!


    "It seems that you know you are inferior to him!"


    "Let me die?"


    "The third Lei dare not say this in front of me. What kind of thing do you dare to say to me?"


    Angry voice such as thunder, Ye Fan''s words exploded in the hall.


    Rubbed a, Zhao Lichun then stood up, facial expression big change: "huh?"


    "Do you know Mr. Lei?"


    "Otherwise? In those years, Lei Laosan paid homage to me, and Lei Ao Ting, the prince of Lei family, knelt down to beg for mercy. Do you dare to insult me even if you are inferior to him? " Ye Fan drinks coldly. Obviously, Zhao Lichun''s arrogance also completely infuriates Ye Fan.


    At this time, everyone was slightly stunned.


    Zhao Lichun is also uncertain, iron green face stare at Ye Fan: "Stinky boy, you bluff me?"


    "You are a hillbilly, where are you qualified to let the third Lord Lei respect you and fear you?"


    Ye Fan sneered: "is it? In this case, I will let you die more clearly


    Speaking, Ye Fan picked up his mobile phone and looked at Zhao Lichun: "this is the phone of Lei Laosan. Since you don''t believe me, let him tell you by himself."


    Later, Ye Fan sowed in the past, and opened the hands-free.


    At this time, the hall, silent, all people, are staring at the youth in front of. Even if it is Zhao Lichun, looking at Ye Fan so confident, his heart also began to play drum, eyes show fear.


    Is it true that the villain in front of me really knows Mr. Lei?


    Finally, the phone rang.


    A deep voice came from the phone.


    Ye Fan is proud to look at, and Zhao Lichun and others are locked eyebrows, afraid to listen.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off.


    the second Olympic Games!


    Ye Fan''s face turned black at that time.


    But Zhao Lichun and others, after a moment of silence, burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "I thought I was a king, but I was just a ghost writer ~"


    "when I found a power off number, I thought we would believe it?"


    "It''s stupid!"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "this country bumpkin, the whole brain disability, laughs to death Laozi ~"


    Zhao Lichun and others all laughed and looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, just like looking at an idiot.


    "Stinky boy, it''s time for the farce to end."


    "We gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it, and dare to play us?"


    "Wait till you die." Like the sentence of death penalty, Zhao Lichun waved his hand, and his men immediately rushed to the scene.


    Ring bell ~


    however, at this moment, Ye Fan''s mobile phone suddenly rings, which startles everyone.


    "Chonima, turn off your cell phone!" Zhao Lichun scolded.


    However, Ye Fan looked down, then laughed, raised his mobile phone, and said faintly: "Lei Laosan called."


    "As for whether I have bluffing, ask yourself."


    With a slight smile, Ye Fan threw the mobile phone in the past.

 Chapter 267

    In the hall.


    Ye Fan''s mobile phone has been thrown to Zhao Lichun.


    Zhao Lichun looked down and saw that the caller ID on Ye Fan''s mobile phone was really Lei Laosan.


    "Boss, this guy is bluffing us."


    "What are you doing with him?"


    "Just break his leg."


    In the restaurant, others are laughing. A look of ridicule and ridicule, treat Ye Fan just like treat an idiot.


    After all, Ye Fan is just a poor country man, and he seems to be just a young stink. This kind of person, even if he follows them, will be a dogleg at most.


    He said he knew leisanye of Jingzhou?


    Let the third Lord of thunder worship?


    Let Prince Lei kneel for mercy?


    It''s a trick.


    Idiots believe his lies.


    Those big men grinned grimly and then went up to dry leaf fan.


    However, Zhao Lichun stopped them.


    "Son of a bitch, you look like that."


    "Well, I''ll play with you."


    "I''d like to see it. When are you going to play it?"


    While speaking, Zhao Lichun also answered the phone.


    All hands-free, all hands-free.


    "Hello, but Mr. Chu?" There was a respectful voice from an old man on the phone.


    Zhao Lichun did not directly answer, but directly asked who the other party was.


    "I am Lei Laosan?"


    "Lei Laosan of Jingzhou, Mr. Chu, have you forgotten that we met just now." Lei Laosan''s words are full of doubts.


    Zhao Lichun immediately laughed: "hahaha ~"


    "brothers, he said he was Lei Laosan."


    "Do you believe it?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    Zhao Lichun and others all laughed, full of sarcasm. It was like hearing the biggest joke in the world.


    Even the coquettish girl in Zhao Lichun''s arms is smiling with her mouth covered, and her flowers and branches trembling.


    "Well?"


    "You''re not Mr. Chu?"


    "Who are you?"


    "And Mr. Chu?"


    When Lei Laosan heard this, he was obviously aware of something wrong. His tone suddenly sank and became cold and dignified.


    "Who am I?"


    "You are my father."


    "Good son, call dad. Maybe I will spare Mr. Chu in your mouth."


    "Ha ha ha ~" Zhao Lichun''s words immediately attracted people''s laughter.


    They looked as if they were playing with an idiot.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Who are you


    "How dare you talk to me like that


    "I don''t think you want to go on living in this world." Lei Laosan was obviously angry, and his words were full of chill. That solemn and cold, even across the phone are rushed to the face.


    "I''ll go. It''s so grand!"


    "You return thunder old three?"


    "If you are the Third Master of Lei, I will be your father!"


    "You dare to put on airs at me here."


    "Really special? When I was Zhao Lichun, I was scared!"


    Zhao Lichun scolded coldly, his eyes full of sarcasm and laughter.


    "I said, I''m ray old three." On the phone, the man repeated again.


    Zhao Lichun sneered: "I also said, I am your father."


    "I''m really ray old three."


    "I''m really your father."


    "You want to die?" On the other side of the phone, the deep male voice, was even colder.


    But it was obvious that under the words, there was a torrent of pent up anger.


    It can be seen that the person on the other end of the phone is already on the verge of anger.


    Like the rolling active volcano, it seems that the next moment, it will gush out.


    "Presumptuous, you son of a dog, how dare you speak to your father like that?" Zhao Lichun pretended to be angry and then laughed.

 Chapter 268

    In the hall, others almost laughed.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "boss, are you so funny?"


    "It''s killing me."


    "I guess you''re going to spoil the old man?"


    "Hahaha ~"


    in front of Ye Fan, those majestic and majestic men, listening to Zhao Lichun''s almost playful words, had already bent over with laughter and couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Brother Zhao, you''re really necrotic ~"


    "you''re just full of bad water."


    The coquettish young woman also giggled, only to feel that her man was not only rich and powerful, but also very funny and humorous.


    Can get this kind of man''s favor, coquettish young woman immediately feel very happy.


    Zhao Lichun is also sneering, then, he is obviously not ready to continue to play with the other side, the tone suddenly became cold and desolate.


    "If I have something else to do, I won''t play with you son of a dog."


    "But to remind you, it''s also on the phone. If you say that in front of me, I promise you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "What''s more, I have to tell you today that in Anning County, Laozi is the heaven here. The "Mr. Chu" in your mouth has provoked me, and he will be finished today. "


    "I can''t save him, either!"


    Zhao Tao''s face is full of pride. Domineering words reverberate throughout the restaurant. Majesty is swept in all directions.


    After that, Zhao Lichun immediately also snapped and hung up the phone.


    Lei Laosan at that end was very angry.


    "Third, what''s the matter with you?"


    "How can you look so ugly?" Li Laoer next to see, immediately doubt asked.


    Lei Laosan didn''t pay attention to him, but with a gloomy face, he said: "you go to the meeting hall first. I''ll deal with some things and I''ll go to see you right away."


    After saying that, Lei Laosan immediately got on the car and made a phone call at the same time.


    "Ah Yu, you are in charge of Anning county. Do you know Zhao Lichun? "


    "Find his location. Send it."


    "In addition, five minutes, bring the brothers here."


    "Yes, Anning county."


    "Today, Lei Laosan, I want to clean up the door!"


    "It seems that Lei Laosan has been keeping a low profile for a long time. Even an unknown cat and dog dare to make a move on my head."


    Lei Laosan''s face is full of forest, and in his eyebrows and eyes, he even has some killing intention.


    For many years, ever since he took charge of Jingzhou, Lei Laosan has been in the background. He has never been so angry as he is now!


    Hua ~


    the wheels are flying, and a black Range Rover is heading for a restaurant.


    At the same time, the whole Anning County underground world, also restless.


    Dozens of minivans, like the flood discharge tide, are galloping on the streets of Anning county.


    They are like pilgrims and ministers.


    Surging momentum swept the four sides, toward the same place to gather and go!


    If only, all rivers flow into the sea.


    Originally quiet Anning County, the moment will throb up.


    However, all this outside, Zhao Lichun and others are still unknown.


    "Son of a bitch, die." As soon as Zhao Lichun gives an order, he will take action.


    However, Ye Fan is chuckling: "brother Zhao is right, why not wait and see?"


    "What are you looking at?" Zhao Lichun frowned.


    "Look at the man just now. Is it true or not?"


    "If it''s true, five minutes at the most, he should be here. If it''s five minutes, he hasn''t come yet. I don''t need brother Zhao to do it. I''ll finish it myself. "


    "Well, do you dare to bet with me?" Ye Fan still looks calm. Zhao Lichun doesn''t see any panic and fear from his expression.


    "Bet you''re paralyzed!"


    "Boss, this guy is just procrastinating. Don''t believe his lies." The men under him yelled, and they would go up to Gan Ye Fan.


    But after Zhao Lichun pondered for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "good!"


    "I will gamble with you today."


    "It''s five minutes. If you don''t get there, you''ll pay for your legs!"


    Deep words reverberate everywhere.


    Outside the window, there is a strong wind blowing, 3000 plants, rustling.

 Chapter 269

    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    Five minutes will pass.


    However, outside the restaurant, it was still calm, and no one came except the tourists who came and went.


    Zhao Lichun hugged the woman and sat there, still leisurely eating peanuts.


    As for ye fan, he looks calm, with his hands in his pocket, quietly waiting for the passage of time.


    "Stinky boy, how can you pretend?"


    "When else do you think you can do it?"


    Zhao Lichun hums a smile, full of disdain and sarcasm.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan never entered his eyes, and naturally he did not believe Ye Fan''s lies.


    the reason why he accompanied Ye Fan was just to let Ye Fan break his legs.


    After all, if they started, ye fanruo would have to stir up some troubles if he was to poke the matter to the government.


    But if ye fan broke his legs, even if the police came, he could not be investigated.


    Finally, as time went on until 7:35 p.m.


    Zhao Lichun laughed: "hillbilly, it''s five minutes."


    "However, the third Lord lei you were waiting for didn''t arrive."


    "Finish it yourself."


    "A countryman, you are mean and mean, and dare to pretend to be forced in front of me?"


    "That''s your end."


    Zhao Lichun smile lightly, while eating peanuts, while playing with the girl in his arms.


    Ye Fan also laughed: "yes, it''s five minutes."


    "I''m afraid it''s time for you to die."


    Yeah?


    "Stinky boy, do you want to die?"


    Ye Fan''s words, let Zhao Lichun and other people immediately angry, immediately no longer patience, a command, the people immediately rushed.


    However, just at this time, outside the restaurant, a burst of engine roar.


    The earth trembles, tires rub against the earth, and the roar of the earth resounds through the earth.


    Then, bang, the restaurant door, was kicked open.


    A group of people, however, just like a flood of iron and steel, poured in directly. Among them, the leader was a man with a flat head.


    Zhao Lichun''s men were suddenly shocked, and the enchanting young woman was also scared, and got up to curse.


    "Where''s the dog with no eyes!"


    "Brother Zhao''s court, do you dare..."


    however, when Zhao Lichun saw the leading man, his heart trembled and his face changed greatly. The whole person ran up from his seat and slapped the coquettish woman in his arms to the ground.


    "Brother Zhao, what are you doing?" The woman covered her face, her apricot eyes flushed, and she almost cried.


    "Grass Mud Horse, shut your dog''s mouth!"


    Zhao Lichun scolded, the whole person was almost scared to urinate. He ran over quickly and said respectfully with a smile: "brother Yu, how did you come?"


    "If you want to come, tell me. I''m sure there will be a good place for you, good wine, good food, pretty girl, all in place for you


    "You see, you''ve come here suddenly. You''re not prepared to be a younger brother."


    Zhao Lichun''s face fawning, where there is the slightest dignity before facing Ye Fan.


    I can''t help it. This flat headed man called "brother Yu" is in front of him. But the red man under Lei San Yeh helps him to control several counties under his banner. The reason why Zhao Lichun can mix up in Anning county is also covered by brother Yu.


    They have a good personal relationship with each other on weekdays.


    Yu brother around several beautiful women, are his Zhao Lichun to search for, and then sent to the past.


    However, as soon as Zhao Lichun''s words were finished, the flat headed man kicked Zhao Lichun''s stomach and kicked him all over again.


    "Ready?"


    "Be ready to die!"


    "You dare to insult anyone who knows nothing about life and death?"


    The flat headed man scolded angrily.


    Zhao Lichun was lying on the ground. At first, he was still a little confused. He was just about to ask why.


    However, the flat headed man did not pay attention to him, and then led a group of men, standing on both sides, bending down, facing the restaurant outside the respectful voice and worship.


    "Welcome, Third Master!"


    "Welcome, Third Master ~"


    and

 Chapter 270

    Bang ~


    the deafening sound converged into a stream and impacted the whole restaurant hall.


    At that moment, everyone was in a daze.


    Zhao Lichun himself, is the pupil shrinks, in the heart is frightened, full of fear, a pair of eyes, because of fear, is almost burst out.


    Is it true that Mr. Lei is here?


    Just outside the restaurant, a bald old man in a suit and black leather shoes knocked on the ground. Surrounded by everyone, he walked in.


    At this time, Lei Laosan is expressionless, with sullen and icy cold on his old face.


    After entering the door, he looked around, and finally his eyes fell somewhere in the crowd.


    He went over and bowed slightly. Then, in the eyes of all the people who were shocked and violent, he said to Ye Fan Gong: "Mr. Chu, it''s my Lei Laosan who has no way to resist. You are shocked."


    "This ~"


    "this... This..."


    see the scene in front of you.


    Zhao Lichun, the coquettish woman, and all the people present were all confused.


    Especially the person who just wanted to take the guy to dry Ye Fan was pale and full of fear. The whole person was almost scared to urinate.


    Zhao Lichun himself, is dead staring at the young man revered by third master Lei. At that moment, his brain is blank, his lips are open, and his words are all shaking.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    Zhao Lichun couldn''t believe that a country loser who was born in the countryside has the dignity that can make the Third Master of Jingzhou respect and worship.


    At this time, Zhao Lichun thought of the phone that ye fan asked him to answer.


    Is it true that the phone call just now is Mr. Lei?


    My God!


    What did I do?


    I asked Mr. Lei to call dad?


    Zhao Lichun has been completely muddled, full of fear and despair in his heart!


    Now, he finally understood why brother Yu met him just now and said directly that he was ready to die.


    All of a sudden, he provoked two big people, and his life is really over!


    In the restaurant.


    Ye Fan stood with a negative hand, facing Lei Laosan''s apologetic words, coldly replied: "you still know that you can''t resist the situation!"


    "This man was about to break my legs. Do you know what to do? "


    "Well." Lei Laosan nodded, "Mr. Chu, don''t worry, leave the rest to me, Lei Laosan."


    Lei Laosan immediately turned around, Sen Leng''s eyes, looked at the bald man who dare to call him father, and his eyebrows were cold.


    After that, Lei Laosan waved his hand and said in a low voice: "his limbs are broken."


    "Then, take it to the police station."


    "This kind of scum, go straight to the bottom and wear it."


    Lei Laosan''s words, like the death sentence, Zhao Lichun''s face suddenly white, as if in an instant all the strength, directly spread on the ground, full of despair.


    At this time, nearly a hundred people poured in outside the restaurant. Almost instantly, they took all of Zhao Lichun''s men and directly took his old nest.


    At the same time, Lei Laosan throws an iron bar to Zhao Lichun, letting him break his legs.


    At last, when Zhao Lichun, who was in pain, was carried out like a dog, Ye Fan suddenly stopped them.


    At this time, Ye Fan, standing with a negative hand and a sneer in his eyes, looked down at Zhao Lichun covered with blood in front of him, and said with a faint smile: "before leaving, I''ll send you a word."


    "What about the country people, and how about the city people?"


    "A person''s respect and inferiority depends on his own ability, what does it have to do with his origin?"


    "Where do heroes come from?"


    "There is a real dragon lying in a remote country!"


    "Although I''m poor, I still have the prestige of immortality!"

 Chapter 271

    After all, Zhao Lichun was taken away. In the future, it will be a merciless trial by law and a prison without day and night.


    It is estimated that Zhao Lichun had never thought that the country man he despised would eventually become his grave digger.


    Before he was regarded as Ye Fan''s nonsense words, but now it is a prophecy, he finally ended up with a prison end.


    Before leaving, Zhao Lichun''s ears are full of Ye Fan''s domineering influence.


    "There is a real dragon lying in a remote country!"


    "Although I''m poor, I still have the power of immortality ~"


    ...


    "ha ha ha ha, what a remote country, there are also real dragon pan lies ~"


    "ha ha ha ~"


    "it''s me, Zhao Lichun, who looked away from my eyes ~"


    Zhao Lichun sighed, but on his old eyes, there were tears and sad laughter In this place, for a long time.


    No one knows what kind of regret Zhao Lichun had at that time.


    If he had known Ye Fan so majestic, he would have killed him, but he would not dare to provoke Ye Fan in the slightest.


    But life has no if, sometimes, a person''s success and failure, is only between a thought.


    Just like today, if Zhao Lichun did not covet money and promised Liu Jiawei to deal with Ye Fan, how could he end up like this?


    When Zhao Lichun was taken away, people around him also felt a burst of regret.


    Half an hour ago, Zhao Lichun was still so arrogant, but now it has become such a situation.


    The circumstances of life are really changeable.


    After the end of the matter, Ye Fan did not stay for a long time, so he followed Lei Laosan to the martial arts guild hall.


    Taishan guild hall used to be a boxing ground, which was specially built for underground boxing. Therefore, it covers a huge area. The whole hall is also luxurious. The huge dome is like a sword, which stands at the foot of Mount Tai.


    "Mr. Chu, here are the clothes you want. I''ll send them to you."


    Just now in the restaurant with Zhao Lichun and them, but ye fan''s clothes to dirty, stained with wine. Ye Fan then asked Lei Laosan to help him get another suit to change.


    White short sleeve, black sportswear, the foot is wearing a pair of Nike sports shoes.


    "Well, not bad. The shoes are just the right size." It''s really good to wear famous brand shoes for the first time.


    "Go ahead, all right." After changing clothes, Ye Fan then said to Lei Laosan faintly.


    Lei Laosan immediately doubts: "Mr. Chu, don''t you enter with me?"


    Naturally, they have special VIP passageways, but ye fan seems not to be ready to enter with him.


    "No, I''ll just go through the ordinary channel, just to find some friends." Ye Fan returned.


    Seeing this, Lei Laosan didn''t ask: "since Mr. Chu has friends, I won''t disturb him, so I''ll go there first. But Mr. Chu, you will be on the stage in a moment. Don''t miss the time. The life and death of Jiangdong depends on Mr. Chu. "


    Lei Laosan said a lot of words again. Seeing ye fan''s impatience, Lei Laosan stopped talking and quickly turned away.


    After parting with Lei Laosan, Ye Fan also turns to leave.


    However, not far away, there is a white BMW car driving over, a beautiful image from the car, looking around outside the guild hall, seems to be looking for parking space.


    "Well?"


    However, when this beautiful woman looked around, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at a back in front of her, slightly lost her consciousness.

 Chapter 272

    I don''t know why, she always feels that the back is so similar to Ye Fan.


    "Orange, what are you looking at? Have you found a parking space?" Susie poked her head out of the window and complained to qiumu orange.


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll find it right away." MuchI, look for the parking space quickly.


    But before leaving, autumn Mu orange still looked back, and finally sighed slightly in the heart.


    What''s wrong with me?


    How is he in a trance? Everyone looks like him?


    Do you really think so about him?


    "How can it be, that smelly man, Miss Ben won''t miss him?"


    "I didn''t call me all day ~"


    when I thought of Ye Fan, Qiu Mucheng felt a little angry.


    She has decided that if ye fan does not take the initiative to contact her, she will never take the initiative to contact that guy.


    "It''s better not to come to me all my life ~" Qiu Mu orange is full of resentment, almost as angry as ye fan.


    When qiumucheng and Susie are looking for a parking space, Li Xiaohong and Chen Nan in the guild hall are already worried.


    "Uncle, why hasn''t Ye Fan come yet? Is something wrong? "


    Before, Li Xiaohong had been calling Mr. Ye Fanchu. Ye Fan said with a smile that he didn''t have to shout like this. He was born. He called him ye fan directly, so Li Xiaohong naturally changed his name.


    "Yes, Uncle Wang, why did my brother Xiao Fan talk to his friends for such a long time?" Chen Nan is also worried, she is ready to go to the restaurant to find Ye Fan.


    However, Wang Yu and Liu Jiawei have a sinister smile on their faces and are very proud in their hearts.


    Still thinking about your little boyfriend coming?


    I''m afraid I''ll let you down.


    I''m afraid he won''t be able to come tonight.


    Liu Jiawei estimates that by this time, the villain has been interrupted by Zhao Lichun''s people, throwing his legs into the gully.


    However, although he thought so, Liu Jiawei and Wang Yu still had a kind smile on their faces.


    "Miss Chen, it''s OK. Don''t think about him."


    "Where can you be a villain?"


    "If he doesn''t come back all his life, isn''t it just a matter of saving time?"


    "At that time, you and Liu Shao will stay together and fly together, and no one will hinder you, will you?" Wang Yu laughed obstinately.


    Now ye fan is not here, and Wang Yu obviously has no scruples.


    But Chen Nan is a little unhappy eyebrows, staring at Wang Yu: "don''t you say that my brother Xiaofan."


    "Good, good, don''t say."


    "Anyway, the country bumpkin can''t come back. Maybe he was killed?" Wang Yu sneered.


    Liu Jiawei is also a schadenfreude.


    Before ye fan made a fool of him repeatedly, Liu Jiawei had long wanted to kill him. Now, it is no doubt Liu Jiawei''s intention to get rid of the country bumpkin by Zhao Lichun''s hand.


    "Liu Shao, I''m afraid it will disappoint you."


    When Liu Jiawei and Liu Jiawei sneered, a faint voice sounded quietly from behind.


    I saw a thin young man, with a shallow smile, but came over undamaged.


    "Brother Xiaofan ~"


    "Ye Fan!" See Ye Fan, Chen Nan, Li Xiaohong two women suddenly happy.


    But Liu Jiawei is old face trembles, the whole person is surprised, pupil shrinks.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "How could this hick come?"


    "And still intact? You even changed your vest? "

 Chapter 273

    Shouldn''t he be beaten into a dog?


    Shouldn''t he be thrown into the ditch?


    How could he be here again?


    Looking at Ye Fan who appears in front of him again, Wang Yu and he are both confused.


    As for Liu Jiawei, his face sank, and his ugly face was almost dripping into the water.


    Finally, Liu Jiawei did not speak, but turned to stare at Wang Yu. Those angry eyes, it seems that to burst out fire.


    In that case, it seems to be saying.


    You idiot!


    How did you do it?


    A country bumpkin can''t do it. What can I do for you?


    Liu Jiawei was so angry that he wanted to kick Wang Yu to death.


    But Wang Yu is a face of bitter pressure, full of grievances, said that he did not know how to go about.


    "Brother Xiaofan, how can you arrive? We have been waiting for you for a long time." Chen Nan looks at Ye Fan, slightly angry. Ye Fan did not arrive. She was worried about it just now. She was afraid that Zhao Wuji''s people would attack Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan faintly smile: "it''s OK, I met some trouble, delayed. But if I can come back safely, I have to rely on Liu Shao''s blessing. "


    When ye Fan said this with a thorn, Liu Jiawei naturally became even more unhappy. He snorted coldly and cursed in a low voice: "hum, you are lucky to be a country bumpkin. Next time, I''ll see if you have such good luck. "


    Several people talk, the guild hall at this time, suddenly quiet down.


    "Ye Fan, look, those big people are coming in."


    Li Xiaohong Qiao blushes, she is the first time to contact this kind of scene, the heart is naturally excited.


    Sure enough, in front of me, there were more than a dozen etiquette ladies in cheongsam. After receiving the order, they quickly walked over and stood on both sides, waiting respectfully.


    Under their feet, the brand-new red carpet spread for tens of meters, extending from the center of the venue to the outside.


    At this moment, the eyes of nearly ten thousand people in nuota guild hall are all looking at it.


    All people, with full of respect and respect, waiting for the arrival of those big people.


    Finally, with Li Laoer''s first appearance, the originally quiet guild hall immediately boils up.


    "Ye Fan, look!"


    "Mr. Li, that''s Mr. Li."


    "It''s Mr. Li from Yunzhou."


    Li Xiaohong was excited. It was the first time that he saw Li Er ye in Yunzhou at such a close distance. His face was flushed. Because of excitement, the hands holding Ye Fan''s clothes were shaking.


    One side of Chu Nan saw this, immediately covered his mouth and chuckled: "Xiaohong, look at the fool you are excited like?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. This guy in front of you is more powerful than Mr. Li of Yunzhou?"


    "What? Miss Chen Nan, are you talking about him Wang yumingxian heard Chu Nan''s words, and immediately turned to look at Ye Fan, full of sarcasm and laughter.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "just him?"


    "He''s a country bumpkin. What kind of man is he?"


    "More powerful than Mr. Li of Yunzhou? If he is more powerful than Mr. Li, then my family, Liu Shao, will be the king of heaven. "


    At this time, Wang Yu almost laughed, pointed to Ye Fan and said with disdain.


    Liu Jiawei is also a sneer, even do not bother to take care of Ye Fan.


    As for Li Xiaohong, but a shallow smile: "Nan Nan, you really can joke."


    However, Chen Nan didn''t give any further explanation.


    Anyway, after a while, when ye fan comes on stage, they will know how dazzling their so-called "country bumpkin" is.


    Ye Fan also did not speak. From the beginning to the end, he was sitting quietly, listening quietly and watching quietly.


    At this time, the crowd was clamorous again.


    "My God ~"


    "third Lord Lei, third Lord Lei of Jingzhou!"


    "Jingzhou''s heaven ~"


    "his power and status are not weaker than that of Yunzhou''s second master Li."


    "Crouch, look at that one. Isn''t that Wang JieXi of Haozhou?"


    "Master of the Wang family!"


    "Haozhou sky?"


    "It is said that at the age of 29, Wang JieXi became a member of the Wang family and took charge of Haozhou."


    "The Wangs are the most powerful family in Haozhou city."


    "All these people are here

 Chapter 274

    There was a lot of noise, there was a lot of discussion.


    At the front, almost everyone appeared, and there was a place where a burst of reverence and noise broke out.


    Until the last two people appeared, the atmosphere of the whole meeting hall undoubtedly reached a climax.


    It''s boiling!


    "I''ll go, Zhao Wuji, Zhao Wuji, the head of the Zhao family!"


    "Jiangdong''s richest man ~"


    "his personal assets are over 100 billion yuan."


    "This is the big guy, this is the top guy!"


    ...


    "shit, Chen Ao!"


    "Proud master of the river and sea!"


    "Jiangdong King Chen Ao?"


    "My God!"


    "Such people have arrived?"


    "What''s going on today?"


    "The big guy in Jiangdong has arrived here?"


    In the guild hall, nearly 10000 spectators were almost crazy.


    Before that, they only knew that tonight''s fight was extraordinary, but they didn''t expect it to be so extraordinary.


    I''m afraid that''s because all the leaders of the 18 cities in Jiangdong province have arrived.


    Tonight''s Taishan guild hall has become the center of Jiangdong!


    "Orange, did I hear you correctly?"


    "Is Chen Ao here?"


    "My God!"


    "Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong?"


    "What does he look like? I haven''t seen him before."


    "Handsome or not? Does he have a son? "


    "If I could soak Chen Ao''s son in my hand, would I not be the queen of Jiangdong?"


    Susie is also excited crazy at this time, pretty face flushed, holding Qiu Mu orange skirt corner not to stop saying, eyes shining.


    Autumn Mu orange is full of speechless, thinking that his best friend is really vulgar. His eyes are neither money nor power.


    "Come on, don''t look."


    "If you choose a good position, you can''t see what parents are like even if you jump up." Autumn Mu orange beside persuade indignant way.


    Yes, qiumucheng and Susie are sitting in the last row of the guild hall at the moment, and they are still in a corner farthest from the challenge arena in front of them. They are not only far away from the center of the guild hall, but also have a very bad sight. When people in front of them block each other, they can''t see anything at all.


    "I can''t help it. We''re late. I''m crying for my brother''s two tickets." Susie was helpless.


    She also has no way, she and autumn Mu orange just decided to come yesterday, said late, naturally no good position.


    At this time, the big men of all sides have entered the arena one after another. Along the way, cheers and reverence, and the sound of congratulations converged into a stream, shaking the whole world.


    What is power? That''s it.


    Only one entrance, it will attract thousands of people boiling, attracting attention!


    Li Xiaohong looks at those who stand at the top of the social power from afar. In her beautiful eyes, she is fascinated.


    "Ye Fan, is this the big man?"


    "No matter where you go, it radiates brilliant light, which makes everyone pay attention and respect."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for me to reach one tenth of their height in my whole life."


    Li Xiaohong sighed, but in her words, there was a kind of inexplicable loss.


    How unfriendly is this society to their poor children. All kinds of resources are controlled by powerful people. They have no power and background. How difficult is it to climb up and get ahead?


    Perhaps, efforts for a lifetime, but also just completed the mortgage.


    "But ye fan, I think you can do it."


    "Maybe you came from a poor family. Maybe you are still groping in the dark."


    "But I believe that in 20 or 30 years'' time, you will be like Mr. Li and Mr. Lei, standing in the place where the glory shines and attract the attention of the public."


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile, looking at Ye Fan''s beautiful eyes, but it was suffused with inexplicable light.


    From the first time she met Ye Fan, Li Xiaohong felt a distinctive temperament from him.


    From that time on, Li Xiaohong had an inexplicable confidence in Ye Fan.


    She knew that this poor boy who was born in the countryside like her was destined to be extraordinary after countless years!

 Chapter 275

    Li Xiaohong remembers that her first meeting with Ye Fan was in Hongqi bank.


    However, at that time, Li Xiaohong really thought Ye Fan was a low-key young man from a rich family. After all, the boss of the bank was so polite to him.


    Later, in Shengtian restaurant, Ye Fan asks Li Er ye to respectfully invite him, and once again asks Li Xiaohong to confirm the identity of Ye Fan''s rich son.


    But this time, after Ye Fan confessed his family background, Li Xiaohong undoubtedly realized that she was always wrong.


    It turns out that ye fan is the same as her after the cold door.


    Born in the same countryside and with the same peasant''s children, Li Xiaohong can no doubt understand how much resistance and ridicule people like them have to face to climb to the top of society.


    Li Xiaohong finally understood why Ye Fan, a restaurant in Shengtian, suddenly helped herself to work together and seek justice for herself. It turned out that ye fan saw herself in her body.


    However, Ye Fan is different from her.


    From the man in front of her, Li Xiaohong sees a distinctive temperament.


    It is for this reason that Li Xiaohong feels that Ye Fan''s future is not weaker than that of Li Er ye and Lei San Ye.


    However, listening to Li Xiaohong''s words, Wang Yu on one side chuckled directly.


    "Just him?"


    "Do you want to catch up with Mr. Li and Mr. Lei?"


    "It''s a joke!"


    "Don''t say 30 years, say 300 years, it''s impossible."


    "He is a country bumpkin, and he can only live in the dust all his life."


    "Now this world, no background, no family background, no fart, still want to be famous?"


    "Dream of your spring and autumn."


    Wang Yu sneered and then looked at Ye Fan coldly: "brother Ye Fan, I''m not attacking you. This society is divided into high and low."


    "You should have known yourself and put yourself in a proper position. Instead of focusing on that unrealistic fantasy, it''s better to focus on that acre of land at home and think about how to harvest more food. "


    "Miss Chen, do you think so?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    Wang Yu laughs. After belittling Ye Fan for a while, he looks at Chen Nan and says, "so, Miss Chen Nan, if you want to find someone, you have to find someone from a rich family like Liu Shao."


    "If you follow such a countryman, you will be confined to one acre of land in the countryside for the rest of your life."


    "Face the loess, back to the sky, do the lowest work, but get the smallest return."


    "Do you really want a life that can see the end at a glance?"


    Wang Yu tried his best to flatter him. Liu Jiawei was in a better mood. He was upright. At the same time, in order to show his financial resources, he also deliberately rolled his sleeves, revealing the Rolex watch on his wrist.


    Chen Nan just nodded with a smile and didn''t answer them.


    It is estimated that Wang Yu and they will never know. From the beginning to the end, they are just two clowns in Chen Nan''s eyes.


    Chen Nan''s father is Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong. In terms of financial resources and power, a hundred Liu Jiawei can''t be compared with Chen Nan''s family.


    Chen Nan was born in the rich and noble hometown, where still need to go to the upstarts like Liu Jiawei.


    Therefore, for Liu Jiawei they flaunt those, Chen nan to the beginning and the end did not care.


    However, Chen Nan and Ye Fan didn''t explain any more. They simply listened to them as jokes and let them play whatever they wanted.


    It''s just that Li Xiaohong is kept in the dark and has been talking for ye fan.


    "You dead girl, shut up


    "You know what


    Every time Li Xiaohong helps Ye Fan to speak, she will welcome Wang Yu to scold her.


    And in Ye Fan''s side of the conversation, the front of the field, obviously has been completely arranged, the big men of all sides have all sat down.


    But according to the seats, Jiangdong people are obviously divided into two groups.


    On the one hand, the cities in the east of Jiangdong, headed by Chen Ao in Jiangdong, and on the other, the western cities headed by Zhao Wuji, the richest man in Jiangdong.


    "Well? Mr. Chen, how did you change people? "

 Chapter 276

    "What about Mr. Chu, who you had high hopes for?"


    "Didn''t you still swear that Mr. Chu was capable of turning the tide?"


    "What''s the matter now?"


    "Have you changed generals on the spot?"


    "No, the coffin is ready for you, Mr. Chu. How can it be changed?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    when Zhao Wuji saw that sitting next to Chen Ao was not ye fan, the young man before him, but an old man in grey robes, he shook his head and laughed, full of sarcasm.


    But Chen Ao took a look and snorted coldly: "Mr. Chu, you can''t see the end. The real strong will not appear easily. "


    "As for the master of Xinghe hall, he is also the strong one we have invited. Let''s go out and help Mr. Chu explore the background of Wu He Rong. Why, does Mr. Zhao have any opinion about my arrangement? "


    Chen Ao asked.


    However, without waiting for Zhao Wuji to reply, the old man in military uniform beside him suddenly replied in a deep voice: "the weak will play tricks."


    "If you are strong, you should be indomitable


    "Just a Wu He Rong, why do you need to know the bottom? I''ll beat him with one blow."


    "Crush is what shackles are."


    "Shrink back, look forward to the future, you will surely fail!"


    This man''s words fall, but the world is full of hegemony, and a cold and majestic momentum stands in front of him. Even Xing he himself frowns slightly and looks like a big enemy.


    The momentum alone, the old man in uniform, is extraordinary!


    "Domineering!"


    "Well said ~" Zhao Wuji clapped his hands and looked at Chen Ao with a smile and a proud smile.


    "Mr. Chen, have you seen it? That''s the master style. "


    "If you are strong, you should be indomitable


    "How can you like the so-called Mr. Chu you invited, and let others explore the way?"


    "It''s just a local chicken style!"


    "By the way, Mr. Chen, I haven''t introduced you yet."


    "This old gentleman is Meng Baichuan, the master of the army and the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, who I invited from the Jiangdong military region with 100 million yuan."


    "Hundreds of thousands of troops in the military area command, take him as a teacher!"


    "In front of Mr. Meng, Mr. Chu in your mouth is just a little boy. It is estimated that with one palm, you will be scattered by master Meng."


    Zhao Wuji is full of sarcasm and laughter.


    Chen Ao did not return to the way, but in the heart of the dignified, more and more rich.


    No wonder, he felt the wind of a great general in Meng Baichuan.


    Unexpectedly, he was the commander-in-chief of the military region training hundreds of thousands of troops!


    Now, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    Chen Ao was worried.


    "OK, Mr. Chen. It''s getting late. Let''s stop chatting. It''s time for Wu Herong to show up. "


    "After we have settled Wu Helong, we can take advantage of this opportunity to calculate." Zhao Wuji suddenly got up, with a sinister smile, but invited Chen Ao to step forward with him.


    They looked around and drank together.


    "Ten years of gratitude and resentment, a thousand days of honor and disgrace."


    "Wu Helong, it''s time to end your gratitude and resentment with us in Jiangdong."


    "Show up!"


    "All the debts of that year, just in recent days, have been counted together!"


    The voice of Chen AO and Zhao Wuji echoed with each other for a long time.


    At this time, there was no sound in the guild hall.


    Everyone stopped breathing and looked around in fear.


    Qiu Mu orange is full of doubts. Susie also looks around. Wang Yu and Liu Jiawei are also full of dignified eyes.


    All people are curious, what kind of person is it that makes Jiangdong big men gather here.


    Chen AO and Zhao Wuji''s generation all came in person, and all the forces in Jiangdong all poured out to deal with it?


    Who is this man?

 Chapter 277

    Taishan guild hall is silent at this time.


    Everyone was looking around.


    The wind is cold and the wind is low. Chen AO and Zhao Wuji''s deep voice echoed in the hall of Nuo Da for a long time.


    However, the crowd looked around for a long time, but they did not see any one standing up and walking on the challenge arena.


    The seven foot stone platform is still empty.


    "Well, where are the people?"


    "Is it not possible that he did not come?"


    "Won''t be scared away?"


    Wang Yu stretched out his neck and looked around. Seeing no one appeared for a long time, he chuckled.


    Seeing this, Liu Jiawei shook his head and made a profound comment: "is it still necessary to say?"


    "Must have been scared away."


    "Today''s battle is so big. The man named Wu He Rong, even if he has the courage, definitely dare not use one person''s strength to oppose the whole Jiangdong big guy."


    "Nannan, don''t you think so?"


    Liu Jiawei smiles and looks at Chen Nan''s eyes, full of obsession.


    If it was not for the large number of people here, she would have been unable to help but embrace such a beautiful girl Chen Nan into her arms.


    As for her boyfriend Ye Fan, Liu Jiawei never cared.


    this woodlouse, even if he had given Chen Nan to his face, how could the Hok be able to take him?


    Chen Nan didn''t speak, and he was also puzzled. Was Wu Helong really scared by the battle situation of Jiangdong and didn''t dare to appear?


    However, at the time when all the people were talking about it, Ye Fan frowned, looked up at the dome, and whispered in a deep voice: "he is coming."


    "To your sister?"


    "It''s just like a pen!"


    "Liu shaodu said that the man had been scared away. Are you still acting like a fool here?"


    Wang Yu directly scolded.


    However, it was at this time that a violent storm broke out in the guild hall. Then, a dull sound, like thunder, exploded above the heads of the people.


    "On... Above ~"


    suddenly, someone screamed.


    Under the tremor, everyone looked up.


    Above the dome, there was a dark shadow standing in the sky.


    As soon as he stepped down, the dome of the guild hall exploded.


    The steel bars were broken and the rubble was flying.


    The dome of the guild hall, even if a hole was blown open.


    But a strong figure, like a God, leaped down from the dome.


    Under the acceleration of gravity, the speed of the man is undoubtedly the fastest!


    Finally ~


    boom!


    Feet on the ground, the earth trembles. The blue stone arena, immediately cracked. Among the stones, a pair of majestic footprints appeared immediately!


    The strong wind swept the whole guild hall in an instant.


    Looking at this scene, everyone was confused.


    Who would have thought that Wu He Rong would appear in such a shocking way.


    Ten meter dome, jump down!


    Step through the ground, but the whole person intact?


    I''ll go to NIMA!


    "Is it human?"


    A lot of people are shaking crazy.


    Normal people can jump down from three meters of the ground, safe and sound.


    But the man in front of him, even after stepping through the roof, jumped directly from the height of ten meters, unharmed!


    This scene, no doubt, shocked many people.


    Autumn Mu orange jade hand tightly covers the red lips, Susie is to stare big eyes.


    As for Wang Yu, who was still ranting at Ye Fan''s nonsense one second ago, he was like a silly goose, with his mouth still open and he lost his voice in fright.


    "The second Olympic Games, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, really come?"


    Not only Wang Yu and them, but also Chen AO and Zhao Wuji turned pale after seeing Wu He Rong''s dazzling appearance.


    Wu He Rong''s strength was beyond their expectation.


    "Are you Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong?"

 Chapter 278

    After landing, Wu He Rong stood up with his hands down, but his resolute face contained a kind of sharp like a knife edge. He was dressed in black, deep double pupil to look at Chen Ao, cold momentum, let Chen Ao all feel pressure.


    However, Chen Ao still nods: "it is."


    "You are the richest man in Jiangdong, Zhao Wuji?" Wu He Rong then turned to look at the man beside Chen AO and asked again in a deep voice.


    Zhao Wuji''s face was white for three minutes, but he also said in a deep voice, "it is."


    Wu He Rong looked at the two of them and then laughed: "in those days, Wu He Rong was so powerful that no one could match him in Jiangdong. There are 18 cities in the east of the Yangtze River


    "Now, ten years later, Jiangdong is actually divided into two masters?"


    "You two are not half as good as Wu He Rong in this respect."


    Wu He Rong shook his head and said, looking at the two people in front of him, but his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Well, that''s all. Let''s start tonight''s fight."


    "Who will die first, you two?" Wu He Rong''s words are cold, but he doesn''t give Chen AO and Zhao Wuji any face at all.


    Chen AO and Zhao Wuji''s facial expressions are all trembling, and Wu He Rong''s sharp edge actually lets them all have some trepidation. For a while, no one dared to be the first to fight.


    Seeing this, Wu He Rong''s face was even more smiling: "why? Is it possible that we can''t find a man to fight for us


    Wu He Rong''s words are full of ridicule. In the end, Zhao Wuji suddenly clenched his teeth, stepped out and directly stood out.


    "This guy is a bit bloody." See the critical moment, Zhao Wuji withstood the pressure to take the lead in the fight, Chen Ao heart can not help but rise a few points of admiration.


    "In the east of the river, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Isn''t it easy to find someone against you


    "So you mean, your men go first?" Wu He Rong looks forward to the past.


    Zhao Wuji hums and laughs, arrogantly returns a way: "Chen Zongren is numerous, Chen Zong is on first!"


    My grass mud horse!


    Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, Chen Ao''s face was black at that time.


    Dare you special Niang just stand out, is to say let me go first?


    You''ve been forced to pretend to be the best. Instead, let my Chen Ao''s people come out to explore the way first?!


    At that time, Chen Ao was angry and wanted to kick Zhao Wuji to death.


    "In that case, let your men play."


    Wu He Rong''s eyes have already looked over and said a word coldly.


    Although Chen Ao was angry in his heart, he did not say anything more. After all, if it is postponed, would it not be a joke that Jiangdong is afraid of Wu He Rong?


    In the end, Chen Ao glared at Zhao Wuji, and then, facing the place where he was sitting before, he clasped his hands and cried in a deep voice: "curator of Xinghe, I''m Jiangdong, please


    One second ~


    two seconds ~


    ...


    ten seconds have passed.


    There was no response.


    Chen Ao frowned, and then looked up at the direction of the previous Xinghe, which found that the seat of Xinghe was empty.


    "Well?"


    "Where is the master of Xinghe hall?"


    "What about others?"


    Chen Ao suddenly doubts.


    Li Laoer and others also looked around anxiously: "strange, just now the person was still here!"


    "How can it take a while for the people to disappear?"


    While Chen AO and others are looking for the trace of Xinghe, some of his subordinates came in and anxiously said to Chen Ao: "Ao ye, just now the master of Xinghe hall has already driven away."


    "Leave a word before leaving, saying that he doesn''t want to die, let Ao ye seek another superior man!"


    What?


    Run away!!!


    Chen Ao suddenly surprised, Li Laoer and other people''s faces were also instantly black down.


    Who would have thought that people would have been scared away before they were hit?

 Chapter 279

    "Hahaha ~"


    "run away?"


    "Mr. Chen, is this the master you are looking for?"


    "This is for fun."


    "No move, just run away?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not rubbish."


    "Hahaha ~"


    after learning that Xinghe had been scared away, Zhao Wuji immediately laughed.


    The whole person nearly laughs to draw, to Chen Ao but can''t help but ridicule.


    The laughter was so loud that everyone around him heard it.


    For a moment, many people shook their heads and talked about it. Zhao Wuji''s men look at Chen Ao''s eyes, which are full of teasing.


    Obviously, Chen Ao made a big mistake this time.


    Chen Ao is also self-conscious shame, old face ugly if drop water.


    He turned his head and glared at Li Laoer. He said angrily, "Mr. Li, look at the good man you are looking for!"


    "What is this?"


    Chen Ao is so angry that he shivers all over. He wants to kill Li Laoer with a slap.


    I knew I shouldn''t have listened to Li Laoer''s lies.


    It''s just a thing that can''t be accomplished, but can''t be defeated!


    No doubt, his old face of Chen Ao was completely lost.


    Li Laoer is also aware of guilt, suffering a face, in the face of Chen Ao''s fury, lowered his head and could not say a word.


    After all, he did look for Xing He.


    He has been a teacher for his sister Li Xueqi for more than ten years. He is also a person with various titles in Yunzhou. He is also a highly respected figure in the field of traditional martial arts.


    But Li Laoer didn''t think that the Xinghe was a waste!


    On weekdays, the cattle force blows so loud that it scares away at the critical moment?


    But Li Laoer can''t blame Xing He.


    Although Xing he is a descendant of Taiji and the master of the martial arts school, what he learns is all about the performance style.


    It''s OK to play boxing in front of the audience and teach children, but it''s not enough to see Wu He Rong, a cruel character who climbs out of the dead.


    Just now I saw Wu He Rong jump down from a height of more than ten meters and smash through the earth without any damage. At that time, Xinghe was scared to urinate.


    If you know that if you play, you can''t be killed by Wu He Rong?


    Which is important, face or life?


    This is no nonsense. Of course, it''s important to protect your life.


    So Xing he didn''t care about anything at that time and ran away.


    It''s just that Li Laoer and Chen are proud of them.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. It''s Li Erxin who is wrong." Li Laoer is full of guilt.


    Chen Ao glared fiercely and snorted coldly. Obviously, he was still very angry. He didn''t pay attention to Li Laoer.


    But looking at Zhao Wuji, who was gloating at one side, he said coldly: "this time, it''s my Chen Ao who doesn''t know how to employ people and makes a joke. But Mr. Zhao, you don''t have to be happy so early. After your people beat Wu Helong, it''s not too late to laugh. "


    Chen Ao said coldly.


    Zhao Wuji listens, but sneers: "this does not need Chen total concern, you''d better take care of yourself first."


    Later, Zhao Wuji went forward and respectfully asked the old man in military uniform who had been keeping his eyes closed. "Mr. Meng, in the face of Wu He Rong, I don''t know how likely the chief drillmaster will win?"


    Meng Baichuan did not answer, but a pair of tiger eyes suddenly opened, a majestic momentum suddenly swept out.


    At that moment, Zhao Wuji only felt that what stood in front of him was not a vigorous old man, but a million lions! That momentum, straight shock of Zhao Wuji are back a few steps.


    "Mr. Zhao, make me a good tea."


    "I''ll go and come back!"


    The next moment, Meng Baichuan immediately got up and left, and walked towards the stone platform in front of him.


    Looking at Meng Baichuan''s majestic back, Zhao Wuji was stunned, but his ears were full of Meng Baichuan''s hegemonic words, lingering.


    Not only Zhao Wuji himself, but many people present were deeply convinced by Meng Baichuan''s arrogant side leakage words.

 Chapter 280

    "Hahaha ~"


    "good ~"


    "it''s about cloud growth in ancient times. Warm wine killed Huaxiong."


    "Today there are Meng Baichuan, making tea and chopping he Rong!"


    "Mr. Meng, you''re really good-natured!"


    Zhao Wuji laughs, Meng Baichuan''s self-confidence, no doubt also contributed to Zhao Wuji''s arrogance.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Wuji is facing the direction of Meng Baichuan''s departure, clasping his fist and drinking: "I wish the chief drillmaster a victory at the beginning of the battle, and reappear the divine power of Guan Gong!"


    Zhao Wuji''s move, like a huge stone into the sea, set off a thousand layers of huge waves.


    All of a sudden, after Zhao Wuji, more than a dozen big men stepped out, facing Meng Baichuan''s direction, Qi Qi congratulated: "I wish Mr. Meng a successful start and reappear the divine power of Guan Gong!"


    The words of respect and reverence, however, converge into a stream like a wave sweeping through the whole guild hall.


    Chen AO and others look at them from afar, but their worries and solemnity are very strong.


    By this time, the whole guild hall was undoubtedly quiet.


    All the people are looking at Meng Baichuan''s majestic figure and stepping on the steps.


    Until, appeared in front of Wu He Rong.


    "Are you Wu He Rong?"


    "Wu He Rong, the richest man in the former Jiangdong area, who committed countless crimes after he returned from his hometown ten years ago to bring disaster to Jiangdong?" Meng Baichuan''s angry voice exploded to drink, but with gusts of wind and waves.


    Wu He Rong smile: "momentum is not small."


    "I don''t know. How much of your strength can you have?"


    "Defeat you enough!"


    Meng Baichuan is no longer talking nonsense. His muscles are up and his whole body is full of momentum.


    Then, see Meng Baichuan waist plate pressure, lower body suddenly force.


    A violent force suddenly spread from the earth to the soles of the feet, to the legs, and finally to the waist.


    Boom!


    Meng Baichuan smashed down with a violent fist.


    His fist, however, was so powerful and powerful that it almost brought about a sound explosion.


    But the fierce fist style has already swept away.


    He yilie''s clothes are blowing in the wind!


    "Great!"


    "Good boxing!"


    "Chen Ao, see, this is the prestige of the commander-in-chief of the armed forces?"


    "This is how warm wine kills Huaxiong!"


    "Compared with Mr. Meng, the people you are looking for are all rubbish."


    "Ants are not as good as ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    Meng Baichuan''s move shocked all quarters.


    Zhao Wuji excited a shout, that old face is all red.


    It seems that it is not Meng Baichuan who makes this fist, but he seems to get it.


    "Military Boxing?" Seeing Meng Baichuan''s attack, Wu He Rong immediately laughed.


    He stood with his hands down, but his mouth was full of banter and scorn, and the whole person was still calm.


    As if Pinghu water stop, Meng Baichuan''s attack did not set off any waves in his heart.


    Until, the boxing style has been in front of us.


    Wu He Rong just shook his head and laughed: "is this the strength?"


    "Let''s see what you really are today


    When the words fell, Wu He Rong also burst out in an instant.


    He stepped forward and his waist was pressed down. The whole man almost stood on the full moon journey. It was like a powerful bow full of strength. He accumulated strength for thousands of days and burst out at once!


    Bang!


    When the two fists collide, it is like fighting between the dragon and the tiger.


    The thunder like sound, but it exploded the world.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath.


    Zhao Wuji widens his eyes, and Chen Ao''s eyes are fixed.


    Wang Yu, Liu Jiawei and others also held their breath.


    Everybody, all look!

 Chapter 281

    Outside the guild hall, there are so many cars and pedestrians on the road.


    Far away, there are clouds gathering, the sky is gloomy.


    It has been two days, but the rain still hasn''t come down.


    At this time, the small county under Mount Tai is still as usual, calm and peaceful.


    However, there are several people who know that in Taishan guild hall, it is a boxing match that decides the life and death of Jiangdong.


    Bang ~


    in the eyes of the public, the two men''s big fist, however, hit each other.


    The low roar, like thunder, thundered in people''s ears.


    There was no block. All the people saw that after the two iron fists collided, they only heard a crackling sound. Meng Baichuan''s right fist was smashed and fractured. The whole right arm seemed to be broken, and it just drooped down.


    "Ah ~"


    Meng Baichuan immediately screamed, but trembled in all directions.


    However, after breaking Meng Baichuan''s arm, Wu Helong''s punch did not decrease, and it directly hit Meng Baichuan''s chin.


    A beautiful hook!


    Meng Baichuan''s body of several hundred catties was directly picked up by Wu He Rong. His blood was mixed with broken teeth and he didn''t want money in the air.


    After hitting Meng Baichuan with one punch, Wu Helong immediately stepped on the ground and jumped.


    As if the eagle hit the sky, Wu He Rong''s long legs burst up, a dragon swing tail, turn around to kick hard.


    Bang ~


    with a heavy kick, he kicked Meng Baichuan''s chest hard. In the sound of his muscles and bones breaking, Wu He Rong directly kicked Meng Baichuan''s ribs.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone who was shocked and violent, he saw that Meng Baichuan was just like an abandoned dog and was kicked out by Wu He Rong.


    Hundreds of Jin of body hit on the hard wall of Mount Tai guild hall, even directly smashed through?


    Wu He Rong''s bloody body flew directly from Mount Tai''s guild hall to the street outside. With a loud noise, he hit the ground, but he vomited blood all over the ground.


    Hoo ~


    at this time, a heavy truck roared and rushed by, and ran over Wu He Rong.


    When Zhao Wuji''s people passed by, Meng Baichuan was already bloody, and he could not die any more. When it was carried into the guild hall, only a pool of mud was left.


    Dead silence ~


    dead silence.


    Looking at the bloody Meng Baichuan, the whole guild hall was silent.


    Only the cold wind outside, through the broken wall, whistling in.


    Zhao Wuji has been confused.


    All of us are in panic!


    Who could have thought that Meng Baichuan, who was just domineering and forced to kill Huaxiong with warm wine, was kicked to death with two fists and one foot!


    Even the scream did not come and sent out, they were crushed to pieces by the heavy truck on the road, and the whole body could not be left.


    "How can Wu He Rong be so strong


    A lot of people are already confused, pale.


    As for Zhao Wuji himself, he is even more apathetic, an old face of iron and green to.


    He was stunned at the original place, looking at the broken mud at the foot of Meng Baichuan, as if a slap was severely pasted on his face, his old face turned red, and he was ashamed of himself!


    A second ago, he was still saying that Meng Baichuan Guan Gong was alive. He said that Meng Baichuan''s warm wine had cut Huaxiong''s arrogance, but then he was kicked by Wu Helong to the bottom of the truck and was directly crushed into mud.


    Such a startling reversal, Zhao Wuji himself is forced.


    Until now, he couldn''t accept what was in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "I''m so happy!"


    "Zhao Wuji, this is what you call Guan Gong alive?"


    "This is the commander-in-chief of the armed services that you paid 100 million for?"


    "Just on the stage, he was kicked to death with two punches and one kick."


    "I think it''s a bad pen, isn''t it?"


    "It''s just a dish!"


    "It''s also humiliating to go up there ~"


    Li Laoer and others almost laughed and laughed at Zhao Wuji.


    Chen Ao also chuckled: "ha ha ~"


    "come on, bring over the coffin prepared by general manager Zhao, and collect the corpse for the instructor of Mengda."

 Chapter 282

    "Zhao is really clever, knowing that the person he is looking for will be killed, so he prepared the coffin early."


    "I admire this insight by Chen Ao ~"


    "ha ha ha ~"


    Chen AO and others couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Zhao Wuji''s old face became a pig''s hoof, and he had almost all his heart to die.


    "Waste!"


    "Meng Baichuan is such a waste ~"


    "it''s enough to force a dish. What kind of force did you pretend before?"


    Although Meng Baichuan is dead, Zhao Wuji is still angry in his heart.


    Now he seems to have become a joke of Jiangdong.


    "But Chen Ao, you don''t have to be happy when my man is dead."


    "In front of Wu He Rong, you and I are on the same boat."


    "Both prosperity and loss."


    "If we can''t help Wu Helong in Jiangdong, then not only I will die, but you Chen Ao will not live." Zhao Wuji said coldly.


    However, Chen Ao is light return way: "Zhao Wuji, it is too early to say these."


    "Your trust is dead, but mine is still there."


    "Well?" Zhao Wuji suddenly surprised, "do you still have a second hand?"


    Chen Ao sneered: "I told you that I really rely on Mr. Chu instead of Xing He, the master of the martial arts school."


    "Mr. Chu?" Hearing this, Zhao Wuji immediately laughed, as if he heard a big joke, "you mean that stinky boy?"


    "Mr. Chen, I''m afraid you are teasing me."


    "The commander-in-chief of the three services can''t do anything about it. Tell me that you put your hope on a young yellow boy?"


    "That''s a big smile."


    "That guy, I''m afraid, is like that old man. He''s scared away for a long time."


    "Maybe in the same car?" Zhao Wuji chuckled.


    However, Chen Ao ignored him.


    At this time, on the challenge arena, Wu He Rong still stood tall and upright. He looked around the whole arena, looked down on the heroes, and roared: "who else can rival us in Jiangdong?"


    The fierce wind, with its strong domineering power, is sweeping across the world.


    All the people in the room are afraid and speechless, and no one dares to speak.


    Qiumu orange and Susie''s faces are pale, and Wang Yu and Liu Jiawei are also frightened.


    However, when all the people in the guild hall were frightened and changed color, under the full view of the public, Chen Ao stepped down from the high platform, faced the audience from all sides, bowed his hands and drank. The voice of reverence that reposed his expectation reverberated in the whole guild hall in an instant.


    "Please Mr. Chu, help me Jiangdong!"


    After Chen Ao walked out, Li Laoer also stepped forward and bowed down in front of him and worshipped him: "please Mr. Chu, help me Jiangdong!"


    Lei Laosan''s two hands clasped fists. He also drank with a deep voice. The voice of respect echoed endlessly: "please Mr. Chu, help me Jiangdong ~"


    ...


    it was like a huge stone falling into the sea, arousing waves of thousands of layers.


    All of a sudden, half of Jiangdong''s big men actually got up and went forward. They bowed down to the front and worshipped together.


    "Please Mr. Chu, save Jiangdong ~"


    ... Br >


    "please Mr. Chu, save Jiangdong ~"


    ...


    respectful words and respectful words converge into a stream, just like a wave, impacting the whole world.


    At this moment, nearly ten thousand people present were all shocked to lose their voice and turn pale with fear.


    Li Xiaohong''s face turned pale. Wang Yu and Liu Jiawei sat up in surprise?


    All the people in Taishan guild hall are shaking crazy at the moment.


    Let Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong, worship him with his fists, let Li Er Ye of Yunzhou respectfully greet him, and let Lei San Ye bow down to worship.


    Let half of Jiangdong''s dignitaries pay tribute to him, and let Jiangdong''s life and death rest on him?


    Who is this Mr. Chu?!!


    What is the holy place?!!


    At this moment, Susie widened her eyebrows and eyes, and qiumu orange was full of doubts.


    Everyone looked around in panic.


    The same kind of doubt swept through all people''s hearts.

 Chapter 283

    At this time, the hall of Mount Tai was in a state of shock.


    All of them held their breath and looked around in panic.


    Under the stands, Chen Ao, Li Laoer, Lei Laosan and others bow to each other, but the voice of reverence converges in the world and lingers in the whole hall.


    People''s ears, all are Jiangdong people''s respectful voice, that "Mr. Chu save me Jiangdong" worship words tremble everyone''s heart.


    "My God


    "Orange, if so many big men worship each other, what kind of person should Mr. Chu be?"


    "Is it a real dragon?"


    Susie was completely frightened at this time. It was the first time he had seen such a battle. Nearly half of the big men in Jiangdong even welcome one person together.


    Autumn Mu orange is also pretty face panic, obviously the scene in front of her is also extremely shocking.


    However, I don''t know why, when I heard Chen AO and Mr. Qi huchu, Qiu Mu orange suddenly remembered the land of the river and the sea. On the birthday banquet of Han family, didn''t they also call Ye Fan Mr. Chu like that?


    Is it really him?


    But this kind of thought once appeared by autumn Mu orange ruthlessly pressed down.


    She laughed at herself.


    "How could it be him?"


    "If it''s really him, how could he go to a restaurant to earn money?"


    Before that, Susie had told qiumuchuan that she had seen Ye Fan as a waiter in Shengtian restaurant. She didn''t believe it at the beginning of the year. But when she saw Ye Fan by the Bank of Yunwu lake, qiumuchuan was undoubtedly true.


    She now finally knows that when she worked in the company, Ye Fan had been working in the hotel.


    In fact, when I learned about this matter, Qiu Mu orange didn''t have much anger, but felt guilty.


    For three years, her husband worked as a waiter in a restaurant, but she didn''t know anything about it?


    It''s no wonder that Ye Fan seldom asked for money from her when she was in charge of cooking these years. It turned out that he worked outside to support his family.


    When Qiu Mucheng lost his mind, the whole guild hall was still silent. Everyone was waiting for the appearance of the man named "Mr. Chu". Everyone was looking around with expectation and tension.


    Even on the stone platform in the center of the guild hall, Wu He Rong''s expression was still sinking. His old eyes were like tigers, reflecting the light of the forest and looking around the audience.


    At this moment, nearly 10000 people in the whole guild hall are waiting for the man named "Mr. Chu" to appear.


    One second ~


    two seconds


    ... Br >


    one minute,


    ...


    two minutes ~


    ...


    in the end, five minutes passed, but no one stood up.


    The "Mr. Chu" that people were waiting for never appeared.


    One side of Zhao Wuji see the situation, immediately smile.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "Mr. Chen, don''t wait."


    "As I said, your so-called Mr. Chu has already run away in the same car with that old trash."


    "You''re the only one who''s been trying to persuade me."


    "It''s ridiculous that you still have high hopes for a stinky boy?"


    "How about now?"


    "I didn''t even dare to go on stage, so I was scared away. Although the person I''m looking for is defeated, at least they still have the courage to play


    "But how about Mr. Chen?"


    "A total of two people were found, and both of them became shrinking turtles."


    "Mr. Chen, I think you''d better go to the eye hospital. There are so many people in Jiangdong, but you are looking for waste."


    "Hahaha ~"


    Zhao Wuji was sarcastic.


    Previously, Meng Baichuan was kicked to death by Wu Helong, making a joke, and was run by Chen AO and others. Now find the opportunity, Zhao Wuji naturally spared no effort from the side of ridicule, just lost face all look back.


    Side spread Zhao Wuji and other gloating voice, Chen Ao at this time old face is also gloomy, almost drop water.


    Li Er and Lei Laosan see that ye fan has not appeared for a long time. At this time, they have no bottom in their hearts. They turn to look at Chen AO and say in a low voice: "Mr. Chen, this... Mr. Chu, will not really run away?"

 Chapter 284

    After all, just now Wu He Rong''s power was really terrifying, and Xing he was scared away. It is not impossible for ye fan to slip away in the face of the situation.


    "Shut up


    Chen Ao''s heart is also very frightened at this time, now Li Er and they are still in his ears, Chen Ao is naturally angry, directly black face scolding.


    However, after being angry, Chen Ao looked around and said in a deep voice: "please Mr. Chu, help me Jiangdong ~"


    in the guild hall, there was once again a sad voice from Jiangdong people.


    Listening to people''s respectful words, Li Xiaohong and others are undoubtedly more curious.


    "Ye Fan, who are you talking about this" Mr. Chu "


    "It must be a very powerful person to let the second master of Yunzhou be so respectful?"


    "Why doesn''t he show up yet?"


    Li Xiaohong raised her pretty face and looked around, hoping to find out the big man.


    At this time, Ye Fan, who had been silent beside her, stood up slowly. The faint voice suddenly rang through the whole hall: "as you wish!"


    In the moment Ye Fan stands up, it is like a chopping light in the dark night.


    Shua ~


    in an instant, the eyes of all the people around him looked over.


    At this moment, Li Xiaohong is scared, and her pretty face turns white. She pulls Ye Fan and says in panic:


    "Ye Fan?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Sit down quickly


    "If you make trouble on this occasion, they''ll kill you."


    Li Xiaohong did not expect that ye fan would stand up at such a time. However, she quickly pulled Ye Fan and let him sit down.


    "Shit!"


    "Are you an idiot?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Damn it. Don''t harm us if we die?"


    Not only Li Xiaohong, but Wang Yu and Liu Jiawei on the other side saw that Ye Fan got up, and their faces were covered with wax. They were almost scared to urinate.


    What occasion is this?


    It''s a gathering place of Jiangdong.


    Almost all the top officials in Jiangdong are here.


    It can be said that the current Taishan guild hall is the power center of Jiangdong province.


    When ye fan makes trouble in this situation, Liu Jiawei and others are certainly afraid that Ye Fan''s stupidity will implicate them again.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "It''s really a piece of writing."


    "I knew I wouldn''t come with this fool?"


    "Sooner or later he''ll kill him!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t mean to sit down at all, Liu Jiawei and others all urinated and scolded Ye Fan angrily. Seeing the posture, they would like to kick ye fan to death.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you go?"


    "This kind of occasion is really not what you can participate in now." Li Xiaohong''s eyes full of worry, is still blocking, a pair of small hands holding Ye Fan''s dead hands.


    Ye Fan is the first person to help her, is also the first person who is good to her, and is the first opposite sex that Li Xiaohong appreciates. So she really doesn''t want to see Ye Fan act recklessly and get hurt.


    However, Ye Fan is smiling. He turns to look at the beautiful woman with red eyes behind him.


    "Xiaohong, you said that I was still groping in the dark, and that it would take me 20 years to stand there."


    "Today I will let you know why I need twenty years to stand there?"


    "Have I ever been in the dark? I''m brilliant. "


    "Where I am, there is light!"


    When the words fall, Ye Fan immediately turns around.


    Under the spotlight, he walked with his head held high, and he stepped up the steps.


    The world here is full of Ye Fan''s soul stirring!


    Seeing ye fan''s back, Li Xiaohong was stunned at the same place for a long time

 Chapter 285

    "When have I ever been in the dark?"


    "The place where I am, is the light ~"


    ...


    in my ear, Ye Fan''s aggressive words echoed for a long time, and Li Xiaohong was completely stunned.


    What kind of courage can a person have to say such a heroic and dry cloud?


    A person, and what kind of self-confidence, in order to show such a majestic majesty and domineering?


    Looking at Ye Fan walking forward in front of her, at that moment, Li Xiaohong only felt that there was no day and no ground in front of her, leaving only Ye Fan''s soul stirring.


    "It''s a bad pen!"


    "What an evil pen?"


    "What a madman?"


    "It''s Mr. Chu. You''re Ye. What can you do?"


    "Where you are is the light?"


    "I''ll get rid of NIMA!"


    "You''re a hick. What qualifications do you have to say that?"


    "It''s stupid to pretend to be stupid."


    "Wait till you die!"


    At this time, Liu Jiawei and Wang Yu are maliciously laughing and scolding. They look at Ye Fan like an idiot.


    When people nearby heard Liu Jiawei''s words, they were obviously surprised.


    "Lying trough?"


    "I thought it was really Mr. Chu?"


    "It''s a country bumpkin!"


    "On what occasion?"


    "How dare a country bumpkin make trouble?"


    "Who gave him courage?"


    ...


    "what a fool."


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "idiotic?"


    "Insult yourself!"


    There was ridicule everywhere, there was irony everywhere.


    Almost everyone was insulting him and everyone was laughing at him.


    Around the harsh voice of scolding reverberated throughout the hall.


    Ye Fan at this time, just like the abandoned son in the world, is criticized by thousands of people!


    However, in the face of public ridicule, Ye Fan seems to have never heard of it.


    His eyes full of pride, full of sneer, he met everyone''s disdain of the eyes, in the face of people''s harsh ridicule, negative hand and walk, step up the steps.


    He is like the invincible king on the battlefield. If thousands of people stop him, he will never move forward! Although you must laugh, he went alone according to me!


    However, listening to the laughter of people around, Chen Nan on one side was very angry and blushed.


    "Hum ~"


    "you laugh, you laugh."


    "You will soon see what kind of existence the man you despise today."


    "My brother Xiaofan will smash your dog''s face with the naked reality."


    Chen Nan snorted angrily. Then in the eyes of the people, the beautiful girl immediately stood up and called out: "brother Xiaofan, come on."


    "Nannan believes you."


    "I believe that my brother Xiaofan will stand where the glory shines and be noticed by all the people."


    Chen Nan''s cry spread all over the world.


    When Liu Jiawei and others heard this, they immediately laughed crazy.


    "Nannan, that hick is crazy. Are you crazy, too?"


    "He is a country boy. After the poor family, where does he come from? How can he get the attention of all the people?"


    "I think you are crazy ~"


    when Liu Jiawei sneered, Ye Fan has already walked to the center of the whole guild hall, only a few steps away from Chen AO and others.


    "This idiot!"


    "If you make trouble on such an occasion, don''t they kill you?" Liu Jiawei grinned grimly.


    "Wait till you die!" Wang Yu is also holding hands and sitting there, looking like a good play.


    However, all of them are waiting to see Ye Fan thrown out of the guild hall by Chen AO and others.


    All of a sudden, Wang JieXi, who was closest to Ye Fan, suddenly got up and bowed before him: "welcome, Mr. Chu!"

 Chapter 286

    what?


    At that moment, Liu Jiawei was stunned.


    This NIMA, what''s going on?


    At this time, another person came forward and bowed again: "welcome, Mr. Chu!"


    "This... This..."


    Liu Jiawei has been confused, and Wang Yu''s eyes are widened.


    All the laughter that just now ridiculed Ye Fan stopped suddenly.


    All the people are in the same place, some do not understand the situation.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    After Wang JieXi and Wang JieXi came forward to worship, the third and the fourth ~


    looked like a huge stone falling into the sea, setting off a thousand layers of waves.


    All of a sudden, one after another stood out, one after another stepped forward to worship each other.


    At last, Chen Ao, Li Er and others all came forward and bowed down and said, "I''m Li Er ~"


    ...


    "I''m Lei Laosan ~"


    ...


    "I''m Chen Ao, welcome Mr. Chu!"


    ...


    "welcome Mr. Chu!"


    "May Mr. Chu, turn the tide and save Jiangdong ~"


    "save Jiangdong by force"


    the voice of one after another in the whole world will not stop exploding. Like nine days of thunder, rolling past.


    Momentum, convergence into a stream, in an instant, it swept the entire venue.


    At that moment, Liu Jiawei, Wang Yu and Li Xiaohong were stunned. They just laughed at Ye Fan''s everything, all of them were dull.


    They stare at the scene in disbelief, and the waves are sweeping wildly in their hearts.


    "He... He..."


    "really Mr. Chu?"


    "But... But, how could that be possible?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "He is a peasant in the countryside. He comes from a poor family and is mean. How can he make all the big men in Jiangdong worship him?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "No way!"


    At that moment, Liu Jiawei''s eyes were red, and the whole man was almost ready to crack. He was as mad as a madman and roared with anger.


    The most unacceptable thing in life is to find that you despise people you don''t look up to, and suddenly step on yourself.


    Now Liu Jiawei is undoubtedly the case.


    Until now, he couldn''t accept that ye fan would be Mr. Chu, and that he would be respected by Chen AO and others.


    "I''ve got the wrong person. I must have recognized the wrong person." Wang Yu didn''t believe it at all. His old face was pale and he said it again and again.


    At this time, Ye Fan has stepped on the challenge arena and stood in front of Wu He Rong.


    "Are you Mr. Chu?"


    "The son of the Chu family?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "This time, I, Wu Helong, have come across the sea for you."


    What?


    Hearing this, the whole audience trembled again.


    Wu He Rong came to China again and set off such a bloody storm in the east of the river just for the man in front of him?


    Is Ye Fan really a big man they can''t afford?


    In a moment, Liu Jiawei was confused.


    Wang Yu was almost scared and scared out of his wits!


    But ye fan is still smiling, his eyebrows and eyes are calm, and he stands still.


    The night wind blows gently, but it blows up the leaves, and the hair tips in front of the forehead.


    At this time, Ye Fan, the whole person is like a flat lake water stop, in front of Wu He Rong, who makes the whole Jiangdong people scared, seems to have not set off any waves in his heart.


    "Is it?" Ye Fan laughed back.


    "Actually, I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "Now that you have found it, you don''t have to go."


    "Tonight, let''s have a long sleep at the foot of Mount Tai ~"


    Ye Fan''s words made Wu He Rong''s eyebrows and eyes cold, his pupils shrink, and his angry voice suddenly burst out: "younger generation, are you crazy to seek death?"


    When the words fell down, Wu He Rong immediately burst out with a cruel punch.


    The speed of boxing is so fast that Sheng Sheng brings bursts of sonic boom and breaks the world.


    Just in a moment, Ye Fan and Wu He Rong''s fight is on the verge of breaking out!


    By, attention!!

 Chapter 287

    However, Wu He Rong''s fist was almost powerful.


    Even if the momentum of terror swept the four sides, the wind of fists made Ye Fan''s sleeves make a strong noise, and his hair in front of his forehead was as messy as snow.


    "Mr. Chu, be careful ~"


    the fight is imminent. How sudden was Wu Helong''s punch?


    The fist of iron and steel takes up the wind and waves, but it sweeps across the world. The majestic momentum makes people feel like facing mountains.


    Even if Chen AO and others more than ten meters away feel pressure, their faces suddenly change.


    Just now, Wu He Rong defeated Meng Baichuan, the commander-in-chief of Jiangdong Military District, with this fist, and then killed Meng Baichuan with several moves.


    Now Wu He Rong''s old trick is repeated, but Chen Ao, Li Laoer and others are immediately worried.


    I''m afraid Ye Fan will repeat the mistakes of Meng Baichuan.


    When Chen AO and others are worried, Wu Helong''s fist has already been smashed, and the steel fist is straight leaf fan''s chest.


    Facing Wu He Rong''s fierce attack, Ye Fan is calm as usual.


    There was still a faint smile on his pretty face. People could not see any panic and panic in his eyes, but only the calm like the water stop of Pinghu Lake.


    "Pretend to be calm!"


    "When I hit this fist, can you still pretend to come out?"


    Wu He Rong angrily drinks, Ye Fan''s expression, let him have a kind of despised anger.


    As a result, under the ferocious burst drink, Wu He Rong''s fist strength in the hand suddenly became fierce several points.


    Bang ~


    iron fist smashes the air wave.


    Seeing that Wu He Rong''s blow was about to hit Ye Fan''s chest, who could have thought that Ye Fan''s body immediately turned back, a beautiful iron plate horizontal bridge.


    Hu ~


    the giant fist is carrying the air wave, so it wipes the corner of Ye Fan''s clothes and roars away.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "escaped!"


    "Beautiful!"


    "Mr. Chu is so powerful ~"


    "this iron cross bridge alone has surpassed a fool who thinks he is Guan Gong alive a thousand times."


    Seeing ye fan dodging Wu He Rong''s fist, Chen AO and others suddenly relaxed, and they all spilled cold sweat on their back unconsciously.


    Excited, Li Er even laughed.


    His voice was not small. It seemed that he intended to say it to someone.


    sure enough, Zhao Wuji''s face darkened at that time, and he snorted coldly: "don''t be complacent too soon."


    "And it''s just a risk."


    "He can have this kind of luck once, but can''t he do it again?"


    As soon as Zhao Wuji said this, Wu He Rong''s second punch hit the ring again.


    Ye Fan side to hide, but Wu He Rong''s attack fell into the void again.


    This hit the face too fast, like a tornado, Zhao Wuji''s old face turned green into excrement at that time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Zhao, does this face hurt?"


    Li Er''s laughter came out at the right time.


    But Zhao Wuji has already said coldly: "what are you proud of?"


    "Can he avoid it once or twice, can he still avoid it ten times and a hundred times?"


    "If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it."


    "Sooner or later, he will be defeated by Wu He Rong."


    Zhao Wu''s very cold voice sounded, Chen AO and other people''s faces also immediately sank down.


    Sure!


    Zhao Wuji''s words are ugly, but they are not unreasonable.


    From the beginning of the battle to now, it seems that ye fan is not damaged by Wu He Rong''s fist, but he has been beaten by Wu He Rong all the time.


    In this way, it is inevitable to lose.


    "Mr. Chu, you must win!" Chen AO and others prayed in their hearts.


    However, how can they know the collapse of Wu He Rong.


    At this time, Wu He Rong was almost mad.


    From the beginning of the battle to now, he has not less than ten punches and kicks, but the young man in front of him looks like a loach.


    Clearly every time almost can hit his body, but every time brush his body.


    He couldn''t even touch his clothes.

 Chapter 288

    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Wu He Rong, the bloody wolf king, can''t I kill you


    Wu He Rong has been completely angry. His eyes are red, and his whole person is like a vicious wolf who explodes blood.


    The bloody wolf king is a famous figure in the underground world of the West.


    I don''t know how many people are frightened by the mercenary organization he leads.


    If Wu He Rong''s friend in those days saw that he was forced to such a level by a young generation, he would be shocked!


    "Die!"


    Wu He Rong roared wildly, one punch after another, fist to meat!


    One leg after another, legs and legs are cruel!


    At this time, Wu He Rong is just a mad dog. He pours on Ye Fan with all his moves.


    The stormy attack stunned the whole audience!


    However, in the face of Wu He Rong''s fierce attack, Ye Fan is still as calm as before.


    Delicate face, still with that touch of light smile.


    Ye Fan at the moment is like a boat on the stormy wind. Let the wind and rain blow outside, I follow the current.


    At the end of the day, Wu He Rong was almost exhausted, but he still didn''t touch half of Ye Fan''s hair.


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch!"


    "Don''t hide ~"


    "fight me!"


    "What kind of hero are you hiding around?"


    "It''s just animal behavior ~"


    ...


    "if you have the ability, don''t hide, fight with me


    "Laigang ~"


    Wu He Rong roared with anger.


    Finally, has been silent Ye Fan, at this time, raised his face.


    The moon is like water, mixed with the dim yellow light, shining on Ye Fan''s body, but it''s gorgeous on the ground.


    he looks at Wu Helong and smiles faintly: "good, as you wish!"


    Bang ~


    the moment Ye Fan said this, it was just like a sword coming out of the box and showing its edge!


    Like Wolong open eyes, dragon Xiao nine days!


    A majestic momentum, suddenly like a storm, with the wind swept across the sky.


    At the next moment, all people can see is that Ye Fan opens his hand to the heaven and earth, grabs in the air and grabs in the void.


    As if seizing the wind, it seems to grasp the electricity.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people who were shocked and suddenly burst out, Ye Fan tied his hands into a knife and drew a stroke on the sky!


    Whoosh ~


    in the void, there is only a white mark and a flash.


    Like an electric snake flying by, like electricity like light.


    In this way, with the rapid development of the situation, flash away.


    I have a sword, when the whole world!!


    It''s as if something is cracked and sour water is flowing out.


    In front of him, Wu He Rong''s stride stopped abruptly.


    The whole person, just like that stupidly in there.


    It''s like a puppet breaking a line, and like a machine breaking electricity.


    Before Wu He Rong, all the ferocity, all the tyranny, all the prestige, are gone. There is only a strong face of horror and horror.


    He looked at Ye Fan, his pupils shriveled, and he lost his voice in fear: "this... This is, cloud... Cloud... Cloud Dao Tian... Book?"


    "How... How?"


    How can the most humble abandoned son of the Chu family master the most confidential thing of the Chu family, yundao Tianshu?


    At this moment, Wu He Rong''s eyes were full of panic.


    Ye Fan took back his hand and stood with his negative hand. He said with a proud smile, "you still have a little look. Can you see that this is the book of heaven?"


    "It''s just a pity that you killed the wrong person and sold the wrong life."


    "All of you look down on me."


    "Not only you, but also the Chu family."


    "One day, I will let the people behind you know what they despise today and what they will stand in front of them in the future."


    Bang ~


    the cold wind reverberates with Ye Fan''s domineering power, sweeping all directions with his majesty.


    Almost at the same time, under Wu He Rong''s neck, a seductive blood line appeared.


    Red blood, gushing.


    Who could have thought that at that moment, the king of blood wolf, who came across the sea and made the big men of Jiangdong feel frightened, was actually blocked by Ye Fan!


    Blood, cross flow ~


    on August 15, the full moon night, Ye Fan cut Wu He Rong under Mount Tai!


    All over the world, people are shocked

 Chapter 289

    Outside, there is a strong wind surging, on the road, the traffic is like traffic.


    In Taishan guild hall, Ye Fan stands with his hands on his back, but on the corner of his mouth, he is proud and domineering.


    In front of him, Wu He Rong was already covered with blood. Vitality, such as the flow of water, a pair of pupils, is also gradually lax. Finally, with a crash, he fell to the ground.


    At the last moment before his death, Wu He Rong was full of reluctance and regret.


    He never thought that he would fall into the hands of a younger generation.


    The accumulation of life, but now, after all, or into a bubble.


    If you had known Ye Fan was so majestic, he would not have taken the task from the Chu family if he had died.


    However, there are thousands of drugs in the world, but there is no regret medicine.


    From the moment Wu Herong stepped into Jiangdong, it was doomed to the end of today.


    Bang ~


    the body of several hundred jin falls to the ground, and the dull echo is shaking the whole world.


    Blood wolf king, a generation of hero, but this fall. By Ye Fan''s sword, he fell on the guild hall.


    Just as Ye Fan said before, Wu He Rong finally died under Mount Tai.


    After Wu Herong''s body fell to the ground, Ye Fan stepped forward and kicked out again. The bloody body was kicked by Ye Fan directly like a abandoned dog. The red blood line permeated the sky. Finally, in the eyes of all the people who were shocked and violent, Ye Fan hit Zhao Wuji directly.


    Bang ~


    the corpse fell to the ground, and the body trembled for three times, and finally rolled to Zhao Wuji''s feet, and the gushing blood splashed all over Zhao Wuji.


    "This... This..."


    at that moment, looking at the miserable body under his feet, Zhao Wuji was almost scared out of his wits. Finally, his feet became soft and his whole body was spread on the ground.


    Before this, Zhao Wuji always thought that ye fan was just a fledgling boy. Chen Ao asked him to fight, which was just a joke.


    But who could have thought that it was this young man whom he despised and despised, who finally killed him in the air and smashed it with a fierce move. The majestic majesty shook the whole Jiangdong.


    At this time, the audience was silent.


    On the grandstand, the full of people dead open mouth, because of fright, all of them gasped.


    The scene in front of me was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Li Xiaohong has already been stunned, staring at Ye Fan, who has been attracting attention on the challenge arena.


    Beside him, Liu Jiawei widened his eyes, full of horror. When ye fan blows up Wu He Rong, Liu Jiawei''s whole brain almost immediately disappears. Until then, Liu Jiawei realized what kind of person they had provoked before?


    Wang Yu is also full of disbelief, stay in place, open mouth, but for a long time can not speak.


    The whole hall was silent, and the sound of a needle falling in the quiet air could be heard.


    Just now all the sneer has disappeared, all the disdain has disappeared.


    Ye Fan with the naked reality, no doubt in the face of all the dog.


    At this moment, everyone closed his mouth, and no one dared to insult Ye Fan.


    Nuota venue, but also only Chen Nan happy smile: "I know, my brother Xiaofan, is the best."


    Chen Nan smiles, the corner of her mouth has become a crescent moon. She looked at the man from afar, the eyes and eyebrows, with bright and inexplicable light.


    On the challenge arena, Ye Fan still stands with his hands on.


    His brows and eyes are majestic, his face is sneering, but his deep eyes are sweeping around like a king looking around the world.


    In front of him, thousands of people were startled. Behind him, Mount Tai stood horizontally and the sea of clouds rolled.


    Under the nine days, Ye Fan took a step forward and drank with dignity. The words of despotism and majesty reverberate in the whole world as if gold and stone fell on the ground:


    "a little fire sets fire to the prairie, heaven and earth change, and the sky and the earth are singing with the dragon in the sky!"


    "After today, Jiangdong is dominated by me."


    "Can those present refuse to accept it?"

 Chapter 290

    A gust of wind swept through Ye Fan''s words, which was like thunder and swept all over the place.


    Under Ye Fan''s authority, all the people are changed and shocked.


    Even if such as Lei Laosan, Wang JieXi and others, it is also found that under Ye Fan''s authority, there is an impulse to fall to the ground and worship.


    Is Ye Fan really just a young man in his early twenties?


    Only this courage and courage, even if it is the Jiangdong King Chen Ao, are not enough!


    In Jiangdong people are hesitating, Li Laoer is the first to go out.


    Mr. Fan bows to Mr. Jiang Chu and bows to me with both hands


    "After today, I, Li Laoer, would like to represent Yunzhou in Jiangdong and respect Mr. Chu!"


    After Li Laoer, Lei Laosan hesitated for a moment. He also stepped forward and bowed again: "I, Jingzhou in the east of the river, would like to give priority to my husband. In the future, I, Lei Laosan, will be Mr. Chu''s head! "


    After the two people expressed their allegiance, Jiangdong Chen Ao also stepped out one step at a time, obedient and respectful to Ye Fan: "I Chen Ao, representing the river and sea, would like to offer Mr. Chu as the Lord of Jiangdong!"


    "Mr. Wei, you are the first to look forward to!"


    Boom ~


    it is like a huge stone like the sea, setting off a thousand layers of huge waves.


    After Chen AO and others walked out, other big men of Jiangdong also moved forward and worshipped ye fanqiqi. The respectful voice and awe words converged into a stream and impacted the whole guild hall.


    Looking at this scene, on the grandstand, everyone is trembling.


    Many people know that after today, a new era in Jiangdong will undoubtedly be opened.


    Before this, two tigers competed in Jiangdong, Zhao Wuji and Chen Ao fought openly and secretly. The emergence of Ye Fan, undoubtedly, completely ended the confrontation between the East and West forces in the East and West, and completely unified Jiangdong.


    Since then, there is only one voice left in Jiangdong.


    That is, Ye Fan''s voice!


    Wu Helong, a martial arts association in Mount Tai, came across the sea and killed several people, setting off a huge wave in the whole Jiangdong. Under his authority, Xing he fled without fighting, and Meng Baichuan was directly kicked to death by him.


    Wu He Rong''s divine power shakes the whole Jiangdong!


    However, at the critical juncture of life and death in the land of Jiangdong, there was a man who resolutely stood up.


    In order to help the collapse of the building.


    With absolute dignity, Ye Fan completely ended Wu He Rong''s evil life.


    So majestic? So powerful?


    Who can refuse to accept the whole Jiangdong?


    In the first World War of Jiangdong, Ye Fan became famous in the first World War!


    "Ye Fan, you are right. Have you ever been in the dark?"


    "You are brilliant, and where you are, it is light."


    Looking at the man in white who is worshipped and respected by countless big men in the arena, Li Xiaohong whispers softly. In her beautiful eyes, there is endless praise and shock.


    Before this, all people thought that Ye Fan''s words before were arrogant.


    However, until this moment, Li Xiaohong and others really knew what kind of existence Ye Fan stood in front of them before?!


    On the other hand, Susie in the corner is also full of adoration. She looks at the blurred back in the guild hall, and is full of admiration and yearning: "orange, after today, this Mr. Chu is afraid to be famous in Jiangdong ~"


    Susie is full of emotion and admiration. How much she hopes that she can be taken care of and become the woman of Mr. Chu ¡£


    "That''s sure, let all the women in the world be jealous ~" Susie sighed.


    However, no one noticed that the gorgeous woman beside Susie was staring at her back tightly with her beautiful eyes, and her delicate body was shaking.

 Chapter 291

    "Orange, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you more excited than I am?"


    "Are you also convinced by Mr. Chu''s power and dignity?"


    "Yes, beauties love heroes since ancient times. Mr. Chu is now well-known in Jiangdong in the first World War, and his future power in Jiangdong will be unmatched. "


    "If I could be his wife, I would be the happiest woman in the world."


    See autumn Mu orange excited whole body trembling appearance, Susie can''t help feeling.


    When she said this, her beautiful eyes were still staring at the skinny figure surrounded by Jiangdong big men, and her delicate pretty face was full of infatuation and yearning.


    "Orange, I really want to get to the front and see what Mr. Chu looks like."


    "But now we can only see Mr. Chu''s fuzzy back, but with such a tall and straight figure and thin body, I can guarantee that Mr. Chu''s face is not bad."


    "Do you know if a man is handsome or not, seven points depends on temperament, two points on figure, and the last point is beauty."


    "Just look at Mr. Chu''s back, his temperament, at least nine points."


    "Ah, ah ~"


    "but I still want to go and see Mr. Chu''s real face."


    "it''s my hateful brother who gave us a ticket so far back."


    "I''m so angry ~"


    Susie couldn''t stop complaining, because of regret and anger, the whole person was almost mad.


    How big the Taishan guild hall is. Susie and Qiu Mucheng are sitting in the last corner. So from the beginning to the end, they only see Mr. Chu''s vague figure. They can''t even see what brand of clothes he is wearing, let alone see Mr. Chu''s real face.


    However, when Susie complained, qiumu orange, who had been shaking her body just now, suddenly stood up and ran to the challenge arena in the center of the guild hall.


    "Orange?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "I was just talking nonsense. Do you dare to run up there?"


    After seeing Qiu Mu orange''s action, Susie was scared out of her mind.


    She always thought that qiumuchuan was a stable and introverted girl, and that the pursuit of stars could not touch with qiumuchuan. Even if the big stars on TV show up in front of Qiu Mu orange, Susie can guarantee that she will be indifferent and even won''t even look at it.


    But today, Qiu Mu orange''s action, no doubt greatly exceeded Susie''s expectation.


    He didn''t think of it. He just said casually that he wanted to run up to see Mr. Chu''s lineup. Qiu Mu orange actually went up.


    Susie was scared.


    What occasion is this?


    It''s a place where big men gather.


    Li Er ye and Lei San ye are here.


    If any of the people here take it out, they are all big men on the powerful side.


    Even if Susie''s father is not ordinary, it''s because she knows herself. He knew that even with her background, these people today were absolutely beyond her control.


    Even she is so, what more talk about autumn Mu orange?


    "Orange, come back quickly!"


    "Don''t go ~"


    "we can''t afford to provoke these people?"


    "It will even bring disaster to our family ~"


    Susie stands up and wants to hold Qiu Mu orange, but qiumu orange doesn''t know what''s wrong with Qiu Mu orange. She pushes aside Susie''s block and runs forward regardless of everything.

 Chapter 292

    From the beginning to the end, her beautiful eyes have not moved away from the thin figure in the guild hall.


    Even though he couldn''t see the face clearly, he didn''t know why. When he stood up in the crowd, Qiu Mu orange''s heart immediately raised an impulse.


    At this time of autumn Mu orange, is no doubt can no longer suppress the impulse in the heart, regardless of everything to run up.


    She wants to see it.


    She has to see it.


    Is this "Mr. Chu" Ye Fan?


    "Well?"


    "Where''s that crazy woman?"


    "Lying trough, you stepped on my foot, asshole ~"


    "my coke, you knocked over my coke ~"


    "are you crazy?"


    Along the way came bursts of abuse, but autumn Mu orange is turned a deaf ear.


    No one can stop her, and no one can stop her step. Her eyes are firm and her eyes are red. She looks at the back in front of her and cries out in her heart again and again.


    "Ye Fan, is that you?"


    "Are you really Mr. Chu?"


    No one can understand Qiu Mucheng''s current mood. She almost can''t imagine that ye fan, her son-in-law, who has suffered humiliation in Qiu''s family, will be Mr. Chu, who is worshipped by the big men of Jiangdong and is at the top of his power.


    But it''s really like that.


    The back, the silhouette, and even the hairstyle are so similar. The only difference is probably the clothes on the body and the dignified temperament.


    However, when Qiu Mu orange ran to the front row, he was stopped by the security guard.


    "Let me go, you let go of me ~"


    "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, you bastard!"


    "You look back at it ~"


    "Ye Fan ~"


    ...


    the crowd was noisy, and the voice of qiumu orange was soon drowned in the noisy voices.


    "Well?"


    In front of him, Ye Fan, who was ready to leave with Chen AO and others, stopped suddenly.


    "Mr. Chu, what''s the matter?" Chen AO and others are also confused, looking at Ye Fan respectfully asked.


    "It seems that someone is calling me?" Ye Fan looks back and looks around.


    Then, a gust of fragrant wind came, a beautiful and graceful shadow, but then rushed to Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you are great ~"


    "I knew that my brother Xiaofan was the best."


    Chen Nan grabs Ye Fan''s arm, but is excited to say, happy look, like a small sparrow in June.


    "Nannan, don''t be rude to Mr. Chu!"


    "No big, no small ~"


    Chen Ao, on the side of him, immediately said in a cold voice to his daughter.


    However, Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "I take Nan Nan as my sister. Between brothers and sisters, there is no need to be rigid."


    Then ye fan looked at Chen Nan again, shook his head and laughed: "it turns out that you are a girl calling me."


    "Let''s go together."


    Ye Fan whispered, and then a group of several people went to the reception hall in the hall.


    "Let me go, you let go of me ~"


    Qiu Mucheng is still struggling to push these security guards away.


    "Miss, the front is a private area. No admittance. Please cooperate with me. "


    However, any security how to dissuade, autumn Mu orange is simply not listening.


    Finally, he bit directly at the security guard''s hand.


    "Ah ~"


    with a scream, the security guard immediately withdrew his arm. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qiu Mucheng broke through the barrier and ran forward.


    Her beautiful eyes turned red, and her delicate pretty face had a kind of indescribable obstinacy and stubbornness. She ran and yelled at the front: "Ye Fan, is that you?"

 Chapter 293

    However, autumn Mu orange is still disappointed.


    When he rushed out of the security, the place where Mr. Chu and others stood was already empty.


    Qiu Mu orange finally did not see Mr. Chu''s true face, and was followed by security, again to control.


    Reception hall.


    Ye Fan sits safely with Chen Nan by his side.


    Chen Ao, Li Er and others were also present.


    In the room, silent, only the cold wind outside the window, blowing slowly.


    In front of them, Zhao Wuji and others were pale and stood there with blood stains on their expensive suits.


    That was when Wu He Rong was kicked from the ring by Ye Fan just now and splashed on Zhao Wuji.


    There is no doubt that Ye Fan''s magnificent power has already frightened Zhao Wuji.


    at this time, he stood there, shivering, where there was the slightest dignity when he first came to Anning county to face Ye Fan.


    "Old man, kneel down to Mr. Chu soon!"


    Li Laoer sneers, and then goes forward, kicking Zhao Wuji over again.


    "Li Er, do you dare to kick me? I am the head of Jiangdong... "


    " you are paralyzed! "


    Zhao Wuji just said half of the words, Li Er slapped up again, his face was crooked.


    "Think it''s the original Jiangdong now?"


    "Today''s Jiangdong is respected by Mr. Chu."


    "Mr. Chu said you are the richest man in Jiangdong. You are special. If Mr. Chu doesn''t agree with me, you''re not a fart! "


    While speaking, Li Er slapped his backhand in the past, and directly beat Zhao Wuji''s left face.


    "It''s cool to be paralyzed!"


    Li Er seems to be addicted to it. He slaps Zhao Wuji with a slap on the left.


    In the past, Zhao Wuji was the richest man in Jiangdong, and his power was so powerful that Li''s second son was no less shriveled in his hands. One year, Li Er also offended Zhao Wuji. At that time, Zhao Wuji bullied others and ordered his subordinates to slap Li Eryi in the face.


    "Zhao Wuji, I''ll bear that one."


    "Because I know that sooner or later, I will pay you double."


    "Now, I did it!"


    Li Er grinned grimly and kicked Zhao Wuji on the ground.


    Zhao Wuji''s men, however, are just watching, full of fear, and dare not say a word of nonsense.


    After all, Ye Fan was watching.


    Ye Fan''s ruthlessness, they have seen before, in front of him, who dares to make a mistake?


    After all, Zhao Wuji also recognized the advice, knelt on the ground and apologized to Ye Fan: "Mr. Chu... Mr. Chu, before that, I had no eyes and didn''t know an expert. I hope Mr. Chu will be able to bypass me this time. "


    "In the future, I, Zhao Wuji, must follow the example of Mr. Chu, and have nothing to say."


    Zhao Wuji''s sad voice reverberates in the whole room.


    Ye Fan did not answer, but peeled a grape and handed it to Chen Nan beside him.


    "Thank you Xiaofan brother ~" Chen Nan laughed, her beautiful eyes bent into crescent moon.


    This scene looks at the side of Li Laoer, but beat his chest and feet. In the heart secretly scolds Chen Ao, this old fox is really resourceful. Even he admires the beauty''s tricks.


    Mother chicken, how could he not have thought that, like Chen Ao, he should also bring his sister here, so as to close the relationship with Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chu, would you like to reply?"


    Zhao Wuji almost cried, just like the prisoner waiting for trial. This unknown waiting is undoubtedly the most terrifying.


    After a long time, Ye Fan actually shakes his head and laughs: "only I am the leader?"


    "In terms of loyalty, do you think you are better than Li Er?"


    "In terms of skill, can you compare with Chen Ao?"


    "In terms of family background and energy background, are you better than Lei Laosan?"


    "There are many capable people in Jiangdong. I have better talents under Ye Fan. What do you think is the use of me to keep you?"


    Ye Fan asked several questions in a row, but his words were cold and powerful.


    That powerful words, only if the stone landed, the sound, shaking the whole room.


    Zhao Wuji''s old face suddenly turned pale and pale, and his eyes were full of fear. He repeatedly knelt down and begged: "Mr. Chu, don''t do it."


    "I give you money. I give you half of Zhao Wuji''s assets, and I only ask Mr. Chu to take his life around me."


    Zhao Wuji kneels down in fear and asks for help. However, Ye Fan laughs coldly.


    "Half assets?"


    "What a joke."


    "Do you think you are qualified to say that to me now?"


    Ye Fan asked a question and continued to drink in a cold voice: "Zhao Wuji, you are so wrong that you provoked me."

 Chapter 294

    "Chen Ao, did you bring the coffin that Mr. Zhao sent me before?"


    "After a while, he will break his legs, throw him into the coffin and send him out to Jiangdong."


    "After today, there is no such person as Zhao Wuji in Jiangdong."


    Ye Fan said this, which is no different from the death penalty for Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji suddenly despaired and asked for help, but where did Chen AO and others give him a chance.


    "Take it away!"


    Chen Ao gave an order, and then let people take Zhao Wuji off. His words were cold, but there was no pity at all.


    Since ancient times, the struggle for power has been so cruel.


    Today, relying on the power of Ye Fan, it is his Chen Ao who laughs to the end. But Chen Ao has no doubt that if the identity changes and the situation reverses, his fate will be worse than Zhao Wuji today.


    After Zhao Wuji was dragged away, Ye Fan immediately instructs Li Er, Chen Ao, Lei Laosan and others to go to several cities in the west of Jiangdong tomorrow to take over the industries previously controlled by Zhao Wuji.


    "Do it in my name."


    "I''d like to see if there is anyone else in the east of the river who will not accept me?"


    Ye Fan said how domineering, the whole room is Ye Fan''s soul stirring.


    Li Er and others immediately agreed to do it well.


    In the past, the eight cities in the East and west of Jiangdong, led by Zhao Wuji, fought against Chen AO and others.


    Now Zhao Wuji has been driven out of Jiangdong by Ye Fan. There are no leaders in the west of Jiangdong. Li Er, Chen AO and others enter the arena with the power of Ye Fan. Is it not easy to capture those subordinates of Zhao Wuji?


    "Mr. Chu, we have brought you these things that don''t grow eyes."


    "Get down on your knees!"


    After dealing with Zhao Wuji''s affairs, Ye Fan was about to leave and return to Yunzhou. However, Jinbao and Yinbao suddenly pushed in the door and kicked the three men and women directly like dogs.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu, i... we are wrong, i... we are really wrong ~"


    these three people are not others. They are Liu Jiawei and Wang Yu, who coveted Chen Nan and set a trap for ye fan.


    Seeing ye fan, Wang Yu and Liu Jiawei were scared out of their wits for a long time. They fell on their knees and begged for mercy.


    Chen Nan saw this, but he stepped forward to Wang Yu and others, and chuckled: "Uncle Wang, Master Liu, before I said that my brother Xiaofan is not a poor family, but a big man you can''t afford."


    "At that time, you didn''t believe it. On the contrary, you said that my brother Xiaofan was a country loser and a incompetent waste."


    "Now, are you trustworthy?"


    Chen Nan''s words are full of teasing.


    "Yes, we did."


    "It''s us who look down on others and we''re mean. Please forgive us this time, Mr. and Mrs. Chu, in the face of Xiaohong?"


    Wang Yu had already cried, a snot and a tear.


    Liu Jiawei, on one side, was pale with fear.


    Until this moment, they just knew what kind of big man they had offended before?


    They are full of remorse, only fear is left in their hearts.


    As for Li Xiaohong, she was kneeling there, her pretty face drooping, and she did not dare to say a word.


    Before that, Jinbao and Yinbao learned from Chen Nan that Liu Jiawei had offended Ye Fan, so they volunteered to arrest these three things.


    Li Xiaohong and Wang Yu were together, and naturally they were arrested together.


    "Get up."


    Li Xiaofan helped Li Xiaofan up, but she gave her a gentle smile.


    "Mr. Xie Chu, Mr. Xie Chu ~" Wang Yu and Liu Jiawei thought Ye Fan was talking to them, so they stood up even if they were granted amnesty.


    Jinbao and Yinbao immediately another one, a kick in the past: "let you stand?"


    "Kneel down!"


    "I ~ I ~" Liu Jiawei both cried, kneeling in fear.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t embarrass them in the end, just let them have a long memory.


    When he left, Ye Fan stopped Liu Jiawei: "Master Liu, remember, the Eiffel Tower is from France, and penguins are from Antarctica. If I really can''t remember, it''s better to pack less


    "Is it not good to be a quiet person, to be a kind person, to be a person who smiles and often talks about?"


    Ye Fan sat on the sofa, smiling, that delicate face, like a harmless young man and animal.


    However, all of you know what kind of dignity there is in front of this seemingly ordinary young man with a delicate face?


    After this, Ye Fan is ready to return to Yunzhou.


    "Mr. Chu, are you going so fast?"


    "Now that you''re at the foot of Mount Tai, why don''t you let Nannan play with you for two days?" Chen Ao smiles from the side.Ye Fan shook his head: "No. The man in the family is angry. I''d better go back and coax him


    Ye Fan has no choice but to smile. When people around him hear it, they also have a chuckle. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Mr. Chu, who is famous in Jiangdong, is still a man who cares for his family.


    At this moment, however, someone came into the room again.


    "Mr. Chu, there was a woman in the guild hall just now. She was as crazy as a clamour to see you."


    "I was afraid that she would run into Mr. Chu, so I controlled her and waited for Mr. Chu to fall."

 Chapter 295

    Jinbao Yinbao, with a look of inviting merit, speaks respectfully to Ye Fan.


    Chen Nan listened at this time, but with a smile on his face, he looked at Ye Fan: "brother Xiaofan, today''s military battle in Mount Tai, you use one person''s strength to pull back the raging waves and help the general of the building to fall."


    "At that time, you were valiant and powerful, and you were afraid that you had charmed many young girls."


    "I didn''t expect that after a while, a little fan girl came to see you. I''m afraid it will be returned to Xiaofan''s brother for signature. Maybe there will be a little girl who will throw herself into her arms to see you off?"


    "Now sister Muchuan is not here, brother Xiaofan, please don''t act recklessly, or I will definitely tell sister Muchuan to go home and let brother Xiaofan kneel on the washboard."


    Chen Nan almost jokingly said, a pair of beautiful eyes filled with smile, almost bent into crescent moon, smile Yingying.


    Indeed, in the eyes of many people, Ye Fan has long been the pronoun of Jiangdong power. It not only has the prestige of immortality, but also stands on the top of Jiangdong''s power. Moreover, it is so young that it has become famous in the first World War and has completely moved the whole Jiangdong.


    Such a promising person, I don''t know how many women are willing to throw themselves into arms after today, and dream of becoming Ye Fan''s wife.


    It can be imagined that there will be many temptations around Ye Fan in the future.


    Chen Nan is really worried about autumn Mu orange, her brother Xiaofan will be drunk in the gentle village of women, prostrate in her pomegranate skirt.


    "You little girl ~"


    hearing that Chen Nan is going to complain to qiumu orange, Ye Fan can''t help laughing bitterly, and spoils Chen Nan''s Qiong nose.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you."


    "This little fan girl, if I don''t see her."


    "But then, you are not allowed to speak ill of me to your sister Mu orange."


    "Now she''s still angry with me. If you make trouble from it again, you won''t be able to fry the pan?"


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly, the image of a husband who is oppressed by his wife. Then let Jinbao Yinbao send the little girl away.


    "Just say I have something else to do. I''ll see you later."


    "Remember, don''t embarrass people."


    Ye Fan gave an order, and then he followed Chen AO and others through the VIP passage and left the Taishan guild hall.


    But in the guild hall, Qiu Mu orange is still clamoring to see Mr. Chu.


    "Miss, Mr. Chu has left. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see him."


    "Before he left, Mr. Chu left a message saying that he would meet again in the future."


    From the front, the security guard was full of regret.


    What?


    "He... Has he gone?" Autumn Mu orange suddenly Leng in place, the body of the original struggle also immediately quiet down, full of loss.


    After all, she did not see Mr. Chu, and the deepest doubts in her heart could not be solved.


    At this time, autumn Mu orange ear is also reminded of that night by the Cloud Lake, Ye Fan''s voice.


    ...


    "sooner or later, you will understand that all my achievements depend on me, Ye Fan alone ~"


    ...


    "Ye Fan, are you really Mr. Chu?"


    "If so, you do have the guts to say that." Autumn Mu orange beautiful eyes pan red, heart murmur.


    At this time, Susie had caught up from the rear, and was relieved to see that qiumu orange was OK.


    "Uncle Bao, this is my friend. My friend has been admiring Mr. Chu for a long time and has just made such an impulsive thing."


    "If I offended you, please forgive me, please forgive me, ha ~"


    after Susie arrived, she tried her best to compensate the security guards, and at the same time, she took out a stack of money to give them, hoping that the security guard would release Qiu Mu orange.

 Chapter 296

    "Well, you will come."


    "Next time you look after your friend, you have to pay attention to the ways and methods of chasing stars."


    "Now, Mr. Chu has become famous in the first World War and has become a great hero in Jiangdong. I don''t know how many admirers of Mr. Chu are. If they are all as impulsive as you are, then it will be fine."


    "This time it''s thanks to me blocking your friend. Otherwise, I''ll really offend Mr. Chu. You two can''t cut off your heads."


    "Not yet?"


    The security guard spoke for a while, and then let them go.


    "Orange, what did you say about you just now?"


    "Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    "Mr. Chu is now the king of Jiangdong, comparable to the great man of a province. That''s how you rush up. You don''t want to live? "


    "Even if you really want to marry Mr. Chu and throw yourself in your arms, you can''t fight for your life?"


    "I don''t understand you."


    "Where have you been before? Why are you so impulsive? "


    At this time, Susie and qiumu orange have returned to the car and drove to the hotel. Looking back on what had happened just now, Susie was afraid and could not help but rebuke Qiu Mu orange.


    Along the way, autumn Mu orange has always been silent, the appearance of a heavy heart, as if lost the soul in general.


    Susie looked, more speechless: "Mu orange, what''s the matter with you? You talk. "


    Susie asked, and finally, after a long time, Qiu Mu orange just whispered back: "CICI, I think I saw Ye Fan."


    "Well?"


    "Ye Fan? The son-in-law? The countryman? "


    "Is he still chasing you to Anning County, crying for a compound?"


    "Damn it, he''s really haunting."


    "Tell me where he is, and miss Ben will have to let this country bumpkin die when she goes to meet him. He can''t pester you any more."


    When Susie heard that ye fan had come to Anning County, she was immediately angry, and scolded Ye Fan for being shameless while driving.


    However, autumn Mu orange followed that sentence, but let Susie whole person also stunned.


    "CICI, Mr. Chu in today''s guild hall, maybe Ye Fan."


    Susie made a sharp brake, and her tires screeched against the ground.


    Under the huge inertia, he then dragged the BMW around the road and finally stopped in the middle of the road.


    "Orange, what do you say?"


    "You say that country bumpkin is Mr. Chu?"


    Susie''s eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Damn it!"


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    "If you say that your brother-in-law, Chu Wenfei, is Mr. Chu who is trying to turn things around in today''s guild hall, I may still believe some."


    "But you said your husband was Mr. Chu?"


    "I think you''re crazy."


    "It''s not that you don''t know the skill of your cowardly husband. He''s a country bumpkin. Can he be Mr. Chu?"


    Susie couldn''t stop talking. She didn''t believe Qiu Mu orange''s stories.


    "What''s more, Mr. Chu today, although we don''t see the real face, but the heroic and sassy back and the dominating spirit of the world, do you think that a country bumpkin can have it?"


    "Orange, I''ll ask you a question. Do you think your cowardly husband has the courage and courage to stand in front of Jiangdong people and shout out the majestic words of" Jiangdong, respect me in the future "


    Susie shook her head for a moment, only to feel that her best friend was really dying.


    "Orange, I''m taking you to relax on this tour. I want you to come out of the shadow of failed marriage. Why are you getting deeper and deeper?"


    "Look, everyone looks like your wimpy husband."


    "It''s just the country bumpkin who talks about my male idol. Mr. Chu, the emperor of Jiangdong, you even say that you are like the son-in-law who comes to visit me?"


    "You dare to think about it


    "There''s nothing you can do to save you."


    Susie stroked her forehead, her eyes full of helplessness.

 Chapter 297

    In the face of Susie''s words, qiumucheng was silent from the beginning to the end, leaving Susie to say it.


    Indeed, as Susie said, they could find a hundred thousand reasons to convince her that it was not ye fan at all.


    After all, the gap between the two is too big.


    One is from a poor family in the countryside, who is a visiting son-in-law of the autumn family. The other is Mr. Chu, who is famous in Jiangdong.


    This gap is like the gap between a beggar and an emperor. If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, you can''t even think about it.


    However, last night, when she saw the back, she was almost sure that it was Ye Fan.


    Even if they have never shared a bed with each other, even if they have not even done a kiss, but after three years of getting along with each other, Ye Fan''s figure has undoubtedly been deeply engraved in every inch of Qiu Mu orange''s memory.


    It''s like that!


    If it''s not for the clothes that Qiu Mu orange has never seen Ye Fan wear, otherwise qiumu orange can almost be 100% determined, that is Ye Fan.


    But now, the only reason why Qiu Mu orange thinks he is Ye Fan is his own feeling.


    The reason was so pale that she could not convince herself, let alone others.


    Therefore, in the face of Susie''s query, she did not refute, nor could she.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Mu orange, you don''t think that Mr. Chu is Ye Fan."


    "I''m flattered."


    "If you really don''t believe it, you can call yourself and ask your husband."


    "Ask her if she is in Yunzhou or Anning county now?"


    Said Susie, speechless.


    Autumn Mu orange hesitated for a long time, maybe she also really wanted to verify her feelings, really would like to pick up the phone, want to dial Ye Fan in the past.


    However, after finding out Ye Fan''s number, she has no courage to press down.


    If you really just think too much, that''s it, life will continue as before.


    However, if ye fan is really Mr. Chu, what kind of face should he face?


    At that time, she and Ye Fan''s life, will also have earth shaking changes.


    She may not even have the courage to talk to him.


    Time, however, is hesitant.


    "Oh, I''ll go!"


    "What are you hesitating about? Dial it."


    Susie was speechless. She did not expect that she was such a decisive and wise girl. Now, after she married Ye Fan, she has become so hesitant and mother-in-law.


    Finally, Susie gets angry and grabs the mobile phone directly and helps Qiu Mu orange to call Ye Fan in the past.


    Soon, there was a sound coming from the phone.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is in progress, please redial later!"


    Second Olympics!


    Susie immediately scolded, did not expect this ye fan is still on the phone.


    -


    -


    "Ye Fan, where have you been


    "You want to starve our old couple?"


    "Don''t come back and cook!"


    "What a waste."


    "Now that we don''t even cook rice, what''s the use of raising you in autumn?"


    On the phone, Han Ling''s sharp scolding voice came.


    Ye fan used to cook for Han Ling and his wife when ye fan was at home, and Ye Fan did all the housework. These days ye fan is not at home, it is autumn Mu orange to take over Ye Fan''s work.


    Han Ling and his wife did not do it at all.


    According to Han Ling, we have done our utmost to support you so much. Now it is time for you to repay us.


    Therefore, Han Ling and his wife have been enjoying Ye Fan''s care.


    "Mom, I''ll be home in a minute."


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll be there soon."


    Ye Fan is good words with a smile, and then hang up the phone.


    But, this front foot telephone just falls, the back foot autumn Mu orange then called again.


    All of a sudden, I saw this phone call.

 Chapter 298

    Since last night''s quarrel, Qiu Mucheng contacted him for the first time.


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment and then took it.


    "Where are you now?"


    On the phone, came the cool voice of autumn Mu orange, still as usual, can not hear any emotion contained in it.


    Ye Fan a listen, immediately a joy: "Mu orange, you don''t angry with me?"


    "I didn''t mean to cheat you before. I really had a hard time. I promise, this is the first and last time. I will never cheat you again


    In the car, the leaf fan a burst of low eyebrow to please the appearance, looking at one side of Chen Nan and Li Er both burst into a burst of secretly low smile.


    I really didn''t expect that Mr. Chu, who had been showing great power before, would have the same picture as he does today.


    "If it''s really bean curd with brine, one thing drops one thing ~" Li Er shakes his head and smiles.


    "Where are you now?" I asked Did not pay attention to Ye Fan''s words, the telephone still came to autumn Mu orange face expressionless cold words.


    Ye Fan is stunned.


    I wonder if my wife is waiting for dinner at home? Just now I asked myself where I was in such a hurry?


    "Ha ha, Mu orange, I''m buying vegetables in the market not far from our community. Wait, I''ll be home right away to cook for you and mom."


    "Don''t talk about it. Go home and talk."


    Ye Fan is afraid to say too much and then reveal the stuffing, quickly put the phone to hang up.


    One side of Chen Nan see Ye Fan after lying is still face not red heart does not jump, but the whole person is lost.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you have just said that you will not cheat my sister Mu orange any more, but how can you make up a lie here again?"


    "Be careful. Sister Mu orange will be more angry." Chen Nan said indignantly, but it is a pair of autumn Mu orange to fight against injustice.


    Ye Fan was laughing: "Nan Nan, you don''t understand. This is called man''s wisdom. Learning to lie is a necessary skill for any good man at home, but it can reduce a lot of family conflicts. "


    "Otherwise, if you let your sister Mu orange know that I''m thousands of miles away from Yunzhou, and there''s a little beauty sitting next to me, she won''t be angry?"


    "Second, you can learn from me."


    Ye Fan a look of complacency, to Chen Nan and Li Laoer to teach their own experience as a door-to-door son-in-law.


    While talking, Ye Fan''s car stopped suddenly.


    "Well? What''s the matter, stop? "


    "I''m in a hurry." Ye Fan is a little anxious.


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Chen''s car in front of me has stopped. It seems that he has something to tell you." The driver explained.


    Sure enough, the black Maybach running in front of Ye Fan has stopped. Chen Ao gets out of the car and walks towards Ye Fan here.


    "Mr. Chu, just now the mayor of Jingzhou called and said that he would like to see you tonight, and at the same time, he would like to invite Mr. Chu to his house for a party. Do you see?"


    Anning county is the boundary of Jingzhou City. The mayor of Jingzhou City naturally knows how powerful the Taishan military association is tonight. Especially after knowing that the new Jiangdong Zun appeared, Zhou Haifeng, the mayor of Jingzhou City, immediately called Chen AO and asked him to introduce him and meet him tonight.


    After all, even a city''s governor needs the support of Chen AO and Lei Laosan if he wants to stabilize his jurisdiction.


    Zhou Haifeng banquets Ye Fan, obviously to take advantage of this opportunity to get to know each other and win over people''s hearts.


    "Look at your sister, look?"


    "Tell him I''m not available."


    "Mother chicken, I''m in a hurry to cook for my wife? Back late, my wife has to be impatient! Where can I have time to eat with him? "


    "What are you doing? Don''t drive


    "Drive at full speed. It''s my fault for speeding."


    Ye Fan swears and swears, and finally he drinks angrily at the driver.

 Chapter 299

    Ye Fan''s car has left, where only Chen Ao is left, old eyes twitch, the whole person is so stagnant in the wind and rain.


    Just now, the mayor of the city invited a banquet to get together with Mr. Chu.


    If you were someone else, I''m afraid I would have been excited. It''s my honor.


    But who could have thought that Mr. Chu had no time to say anything and refused directly?


    The reason is still anxious to go home to cook for his wife.


    "I can go to NIMA."


    "Mr. Chu, can we be more aggressive?"


    At that time, Chen Ao was almost lost.


    It''s not as important as going back to cook for his wife?


    In the end, Chen Ao had to smile bitterly and lamented that Mr. Chu was really strong. Then he tried to find a way to express Mr. Chu''s meaning to Zhou Haifeng tactfully.


    Inside the car.


    Li Laoer and Chen Nan are also very bitter.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s not good for us to refuse to invite a banquet in Zhoushi. I don''t want to give face." Li Er said in a low voice.


    Ye Fan didn''t care: "what''s wrong? Can the city warm my bed or pass on my family this week


    "Since he can''t do anything, why should I take my time home to go to his dinner?"


    "What''s more, eating people''s mouths is short, holding people''s hands is short. Zhou Haifeng suddenly invited a banquet. I''m afraid there is something I need to do. If I go, I''m going to make trouble for myself. I''d rather not go and have a good time. "


    Ye Fan said faintly.


    He refused directly just now, not only because he was anxious to go back, but also because of other considerations.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Li Er and Chen Nan also nodded in secret. Undoubtedly, they admired Ye Fan more.


    Sometimes, Mr. Li suspects that the man in front of him is really just a young man in his early twenties? Only his share of mind, I am afraid that many old people who have experienced the vicissitudes of life are inferior to him.


    Bang ~


    the wheels were flying, and the orange light tore up the sky and ran towards the cloud state thousands of miles away.


    The roar of the engine, like the roar of wild animals, resounded through the whole world.


    If a traffic policeman takes a speedometer to measure it, he will surely find that the speed of this Mercedes Benz is as high as 180, and it is still accelerating.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Is this car crazy?"


    "In a hurry to reincarnate?"


    I heard the trembling sound of passers-by.


    On the other side, autumn Mu orange is just hanging up with Ye Fan''s phone.


    "Well, orange, I''ll give up now."


    "I have told you that ye fan and Mr. Chu are two people who can''t fight with each other."


    "What''s more, even if ye fan, a surname of Ye, can''t be called Mr. Chu, but Mr. Ye."


    In the white BMW, Susie shook her head and said to Qiu Mu orange.


    Just now Ye Fan said that he was buying vegetables in the vegetable market near the community. This is no different from the side that ye fan is not in Anning county. It also proves that the idea of qiumu orange before is completely ridiculous.


    "Yes, I''m dead."


    However, to Susie''s surprise, she thought that Qiu Mucheng would be lost after learning the truth, but she laughed instead.


    A relieved smile, a relieved smile.


    As if a bird broke free from its shackles and soared in the sky and earth, the depression of this day disappeared immediately.


    "Orange, how do I feel you look happy?"


    "Don''t you want your wimpy husband to be a real big shot?"


    "Don''t you want Ye Fan to be Mr. Chu?"


    "You should be lost. And still laughing here? "


    "I don''t understand you." Susie was puzzled.


    Autumn Mu orange but shook his head: "in fact, to maintain the status quo, is also very good."


    "Ordinary light life, but warm."


    "At least, he is Ye Fan."

 Chapter 300

    Or before, good to her Ye Fan.


    "Sissy, let''s go back to Yunzhou."


    "I''ve been away for a day, and I''m a little worried about the company."


    At this time, the autumn Mu orange, but a change before the depression, once again become energetic.


    Obviously, although the trip to Mount Tai is not long, the effect is obvious.


    Susie also found her own new pursuit, and qiumucheng is ready to go back to work tomorrow.


    As for ye fan, it was very late after returning home. Naturally, she could not avoid a burst of abuse from the Han Ling couple.


    Ye Fan is used to it, but to his surprise, Qiu Mu orange is not at home.


    Worried, Ye Fan sends a wechat to Qiu Mucheng, asking where she is.


    Autumn Mu orange returned a sentence, working overtime in the company.


    Obviously, she is as arrogant as qiumu orange. Naturally, she doesn''t want to let Ye Fan know that she is in a bad mood because she quarrels with him and goes out to travel for relaxation.


    The next day, as soon as it was light, Ye Fan went out after finishing the housework.


    He asked Xu Lei about Mufan real estate company.


    By the time Xu Lei arrived at Yunwu lake, it was already near noon.


    "huh?"


    "Mr. Xu, what''s the matter? Why is his face so bad?"


    Seeing today''s Xu Lei, Ye Fan is slightly surprised.


    In his impression, Xu Lei has always been a proud, confident, delicate and noble woman. But today''s Xu Lei looks low, her makeup is not as delicate as before, and her pretty face is pale and weak. She looks like a pearl and has no luster.


    Xu Lei chuckled: "it''s OK."


    "First of all, congratulations to Mr. Chu, the Lord of Jiangdong."


    Of course, Xu Lei knows all about the Taishan Martial Arts Association.


    Ye Fan also smile: "Xu Zong is really well-informed, this is only one night, then already knew."


    Xu Lei replied: "the name of Mr. Chu has become famous in Jiangdong. It''s hard for me to know


    "You come to me for the new company."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all done."


    "I''m ready for the letter of appointment. I''m waiting for someone to take charge of the overall situation."


    Xu Lei said softly, but I don''t know why. Ye Fan always thinks that Xu Lei today is full of worries.


    "Well, thank you


    "It''s OK. It''s just what you can do. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    Xu Lei didn''t stay for a long time, so she turned to leave.


    "Xu Zong ~" Ye Fan suddenly stops her. Xu Lei stops and looks back at Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Xu, you have helped me a lot. If you need help in any difficulty, just say so


    "Friends, don''t worry about yourself." Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    Xu Lei looked at him, looked directly at Ye Fan and asked, "can you tell me, if you help me, in what capacity?"


    "Well?" Ye Fan is puzzled.


    Xu Lei continued: "is it the descendants of the Chu family? Or Mr. Jiang Dongchu? "


    Xu Fan, I think ye Shen should say it to me again


    "The identity of the descendants of the Chu family is not a glory to me."


    There was a sudden silence, only the breeze.


    After a moment, Xu Lei shook her head and laughed: "I really envy you. You can easily get rid of the relationship with the family."


    "But I was born in a family and grew up in a family. I bear too many family marks. Perhaps from the very beginning, my destiny did not belong to me. "


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Ye Fan."


    Words fall, Xu Lei turns away.


    Leave Ye Fan, only that one, graceful and beautiful shadow.


    In the sunshine, it seems that, so lonely.

 Chapter 301

    However, no one saw the two lines of clear tears quietly flowing down the corner of Xu Lei''s eyes as she turned around.


    Maybe Ye Fan saw it, but Xu Lei didn''t want to say, and ye fan would not ask more.


    After all, everyone has his own life, with his own to taste the ups and downs. After all, Ye Fan and Xu Lei only met by chance. What qualifications does he have to interfere in Xu Lei''s life?


    The only thing he can do is to remember Xu Lei''s contribution to Ye Fan''s husband and wife. If he has a chance in the future, he can repay him.


    After Xu Lei left, Ye Fan also quickly left Yunwu lake.


    At this time, qiumuchuan and Susie have already returned to Yunzhou. Even after arriving in Yunzhou, qiumuchuan, a workaholic, did not go home immediately. Instead, he said, "just come back and work, stay at home for a day, and it''s not too late to come back to the company tomorrow?"


    Susie was speechless, but she admired her friend''s working attitude more and more.


    Anyway, she can''t do it. She can''t eat, drink and have fun. He can''t do this kind of work.


    Life is short. It''s not good to eat, drink and have fun. Why go to work?


    Susie shook her head and sighed. Then she did not care about Qiu Mu orange. After she was sent to the company, she drove away.


    This trip to Mount Tai successfully made her forget the man who played harmonica. Now she has a new pursuit.


    "Brother, it''s all due to the two broken tickets you gave me. I didn''t see what my God looked like when I was so backward."


    "I don''t care. You have to help me find Mr. Chu and introduce us to each other."


    "I, Susie, will never marry Mr. Chu."


    "I don''t care, I don''t care ~"


    in the car, Susie is talking on the phone and teasing her brother.


    But Susie was afraid she would never think that Mr. Chu and the harmonica player were the same person.


    Sometimes, the world is so small.


    The moment before separation, perhaps the next moment will be in another place, in another identity again.


    It''s like Susie and her God of hearts.


    It''s just, I don''t know what kind of expression Susie would have if she knew the true identity of the God she was thinking of.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Said that autumn Mu orange back to the company, but found that the company unexpectedly some different. The two pots of potted bamboos that she asked her assistant Li Feifei to buy at the gate of the company were no longer there, but replaced with two pots of tall Ping An trees.


    Even the red doormat that she bought herself and put it outside the door of the company was replaced. All traces before she left seemed to have been erased. For a moment, Qiu Mu orange thought that she had gone to the wrong company.


    She even ran to the door to watch the number of the door.


    No mistake, 298 Tong''an Road, Qiushui logistics company.


    In this way, Qiu Mucheng walked into the company with full of doubts. However, along the way, the company staff who were still smiling and respectful to qiumuchuan before leaving, were surprised to see Qiu Mucheng come back, and then lowered his head and didn''t see it, so he ran away.


    It''s just like the plague.

 Chapter 302

    The company''s colleagues abnormal behavior, autumn Mu orange is a panoramic view, heart more doubt, Liu Mei is also deeply wrinkled up.


    "Ah?"


    "Mr. Qiu, are you... Are you back?"


    At this time, in front of a small clerk wearing a professional dress passing by, saw Qiu Mu orange, obviously also surprised, and then asked.


    This little clerk is Li Feifei, the former assistant of Qiu Mucheng.


    In the whole Qiushui logistics, there are three people that qiumu orange trusts most.


    Li Feifei is one, and there are two people who are promoted by qiumu orange. One is cuckoo, the other is Zhang Heng.


    These three people have been working under Qiu Mucheng.


    In the past, Qiu Mu orange was the group leader of the sales department. As we all know, the sales department is almost the hardest and most tiring department. At that time, in order to run against qiumu orange, Qiu muying deliberately gave the sales target of several times higher than that of other groups to the group where qiumu orange was located, and if it could not reach the target, his salary would be deducted.


    In those years, thanks to the efforts of the three team members with her, they have come to this day under the run of autumn muying.


    Now Qiu Mu orange is promoted by Qiu Laozi, who is fully responsible for the cooperation projects with Hongqi group. She has a lot of power in her hands. Before leaving, she transferred Li Feifei and Du Juan together and continued to work under her.


    Now I met a trusted subordinate, Qiu Mu orange naturally went forward to ask what happened and what happened to the company.


    "What about the two potted plants I bought?"


    "And cuckoo and Zhou Heng


    Autumn Mu orange frowns to ask a way.


    "This..." Li Feifei''s pretty face was bitter, and she was trying to stop talking.


    At this time, there was a rush from behind.


    "Li Feifei, what are you dallying about? Why hasn''t the document the general manager asked for been delivered yet? Do you want to wipe the toilet like cuckoo? "


    On hearing this, Li Feifei quickly bowed down and apologized: "director, I''m going. I''ll deliver it right away."


    Li Feifei''s tone is extremely humble and his words are full of fear.


    Subsequently, Li Feifei also did not pay attention to autumn Mu orange, turned and then left.


    "Feifei, what''s going on?"


    "And the cuckoo?"


    "What''s the matter with cleaning the toilet just now?"


    Autumn Mu orange willow eyebrows wrinkled, but again called Li Feifei.


    Li Feifei stopped, and her petite body stood there with her back to qiumu orange. Her eyelids drooped and her eyebrows turned red. The deep voice sounded slowly.


    "Mr. Qiu, don''t ask any more questions. Don''t ask any more."


    "The company has changed. Everything is different."


    "You shouldn''t leave ~"


    "and, Mr. Qiu, this is the last time I call you Mr. Qiu. After that, I''m no longer your assistant. I''m already an assistant to general manager Qiu muying


    "In the future, we should not know each other."


    Li Feifei lowered her head and bit her lips tightly.


    From the time she said this, she had already made a decision and choice in her heart.


    Finally, she no longer pay attention to autumn Mu orange, head also did not return to walk away.


    "What''s the matter, Feifei?"


    "You stop, I order you to stop, you tell me clearly ~"


    Qiu Mu orange yelled, with some anger in his cold words.


    Li Feifei, however, turned a deaf ear and soon ran away.


    "Ah ~"


    "autumn Mu orange, you are really a big shelf?"


    "Still order?"


    "Do you think the logistics of autumn water is still the same as before you left?"


    "Do you think you are the manager of this project department?"


    "A bereaved dog, who gives you the confidence to play official power here?"


    "Autumn Mu orange, tell you the truth, this autumn logistics, has changed the weather!"


    "Now in the project department, it is my cousin who is in charge, Qiu muying."


    "As for you, in this company, you''re no longer a fart."


    Wang Xiue held her hands and grinned coldly. Her eyes towards Qiu Mu orange were full of ridicule and disdain.


    She is Qiu muying''s cousin, that is, Qiu muying''s uncle''s daughter. After dropping out of school, she has been following Qiu muying in the company. The two sisters collude with each other in Qiu''s company and have done a lot of disasters. However, Qiu muying has been prevented by Qiu muying''s favor.

 Chapter 303

    "Get out of here


    In the face of Wang Xiue''s sarcasm, Qiu Mu orange naturally ignored.


    Just coldly returned a sentence, and then pushed away Wang Xiue and walked towards his office.


    However, when autumn Mu orange pushed the door in, it was found that the decoration style of the office had changed completely.


    The sofa was replaced with a new set of new carpets. Even the desk was replaced with a set of artificial mahogany tables, and the chairs were more expensive ergonomic chairs.


    In front of the luxury level, let autumn Mu orange is a surprise.


    As for the previous position that belongs to the office of autumn Mu orange, at this time is already sitting on people.


    What''s more, one man and one woman, two people!


    "What has no eyes?"


    "Don''t you knock when you come in?"


    "If you want to do it or not, get out of here!"


    At this time, Qiu muying was almost mad. Chu Wenfei adjusted his messy clothes, and his face was full of anger and displeasure.


    Just now, Qiu muying was in love with her husband in the office, but Qiu muying didn''t think of it. She had just sat on her husband''s lap, and their red lips had just met. Before the kiss started, the door of the office was roughly pushed open.


    Good things are so disturbed by people, Qiu muying is naturally angry, and there is no sense of shame in working hours and workplace.


    "Autumn muying, this is the company, not your home!"


    "I advise you not to go too far."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about my sister''s affection, tell grandfather."


    Autumn Mu orange pretty face cold, in front of the dishevelled husband and wife, angry rebuke way.


    Obviously, Qiu Mucheng didn''t expect it. Qiu muying and his wife were so brave that they were kissing on her desk during working hours.


    "Ah?"


    "Who am I supposed to be? It''s you?"


    "Autumn Mu orange, I didn''t expect you would like to come back?"


    See is autumn Mu orange, autumn Mu Ying immediately smile, eyes and eyebrows, full of teasing and sarcasm.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "If you love me home, don''t disturb my office."


    "Zhang Heng, please get them out of here


    Autumn Mu orange is lazy to talk nonsense with their husband and wife.


    She knows that it''s useless to say too much. They are now favored by the old man. There are autumn master when backstage, autumn Mu orange also really can''t help them.


    Only let Zhang Heng drive them out of the office.


    However, one second, two seconds, ten seconds passed, and no one came.


    "Well?"


    "Zhang Heng, don''t you hear me? I''m calling you!"


    Autumn Mu orange immediately displeased, frown again way.


    Zhang Heng is one of Qiu Mu orange''s confidants. His office is always next door. On weekdays, when Qiu Mucheng calls, he will arrive.


    But today, for such a long time, Zhang Heng has not appeared yet. Of course, Qiu Mu orange is not happy.


    Autumn Mu Ying see, but smile.


    She held hands, sat in front of her desk and looked at Qiu Mu orange with a smile: "Zhang Heng? You mean Zhang Heng, the director of the office next door, is looking at the gate of the company. Didn''t you see him when you came


    What?


    Autumn Mu Ying words, let autumn Mu orange suddenly surprised, pretty face of cold immediately and a lot of cold.


    "Autumn muying, you think you''re talking nonsense, I''ll believe you?"


    "Zhang Heng is an old man in the company. How could he be transferred to the gate post to be a guard?"

 Chapter 304

    Personnel appointment is related to the company''s fundamental, so it has always been Qiu Mu orange''s uncle Qiu Guang.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "If you don''t believe it, ask your trusted cuckoo."


    "I lied to you, your good sister cuckoo, should not cheat you?"


    Autumn Mu Ying cold words, continue to say.


    Autumn Mu orange ignored her, and then began to call the name of cuckoo.


    However, dozens of seconds passed and no one responded.


    "Cuckoo almost cleaned the toilet. I''m still in charge of cleaning the toilet. I''m still in charge of toilet cleaning


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    autumn Mu Ying Yin Yang strange gas said, one side of Chu Wenfei is also full of sneer.


    At this time, the couple looked at Qiu Mu orange, just like a joke.


    They are on purpose, deliberately give Qiu Mu orange embarrassment.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Cuckoo and Zhang Heng are both capable and good hands in the company."


    "Uncle, you can''t be so wayward


    Autumn Mu orange is still guarding his last stubborn.


    "Mr. Qiu, the document you want."


    At this time, Li Feifei came in.


    "Feifei, you came just in time. I just said that two of your former colleagues, one was looking at the door and the other was cleaning the toilet, but the manager of qiuda didn''t believe me. In that case, tell her, am I right? In addition, tell your old employer who is in charge of the project department now. Who is responsible for the cooperation of the red flag group, and whose assistant are you now? "


    Seeing Li Feifei coming, Qiu muying smiles at the corner of her mouth. Li Feifei, the old subordinate of qiumu orange, tells her these things in person.


    Let autumn Mu orange the most trusted people, tell her these most cruel things. It''s no more than killing people.


    When Li Feifei tells Qiu Mucheng all the personnel changes in the company in recent days, the gorgeous girl in front of her has a pretty face, but then she turns white.


    "Third sister, do you hear me?"


    "Now I am in charge of the cooperation with the red flag group."


    "What''s more, my husband and I just had a dinner party with manager Liu of Hongqi group yesterday. It''s also a coincidence that manager Liu, who is responsible for the cooperation between Hongqi group and Qiushui logistics, is a good friend of my husband''s father in business. With this friendship in, this cooperation, I will do very well


    "As for you, qiumu orange. This autumn water logistics, has no place for you! "


    Autumn Mu Ying complacently said, that is close to the winner''s general vision, full of banter.


    "By the way, third sister, I have to thank you for the project plan you made before. My grandfather was very satisfied with it and praised me at the family meeting yesterday."


    "You ~ ~"


    "shameless!"


    Listen to autumn Mu Ying words, autumn Mu orange face more and more pale. Until finally, when she heard that Qiu muying took the project plan that she had spent several days working hard to give him credit, Qiu Mu orange was even more angry and trembled, and her whole body almost fell down.


    "Fine, Feifei. You''re fine."


    "That''s your vote."


    "Feifei, I don''t blame you. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame Qiu Mucheng for having no eyes and mistakenly believing in villains ~"


    Qiu Mucheng''s eyebrows and eyes are red. Because of her anger and grievance, her delicate body is shaking.


    She never thought that the person she trusted most would betray her.


    She did not expect that, just a few days later, her grandfather even again removed her post, vetoed all her efforts and sweat.


    So long to pay, so many days of hard work, but finally fell into the hands of autumn Mu Ying.


    At that moment, Qiu Mu orange only felt that his life was so failed.


    She can''t think of it. She really can''t think of it. What did she do wrong?


    Why did grandfather make trouble to her so many times.


    Is it just because she is not as good as autumn muying, and her beautiful words will make people happy?


    Is it because the man she married was born in a poor family and had no power?


    This moment, autumn Mu orange full of grievances.


    Her eyes turned red and she ran away.


    She is not willing, she will not be reconciled, she wants to go to grandfather, she must ask everything.

 Chapter 305

    At this time the autumn Mu orange, but the United States eyes red running on the road.


    There are endless grievances to pour out, endless doubts to ask.


    He had to ask grandfather exactly what she had done wrong and why she had done this to her?


    When Qiu Mu orange runs to the old house of the autumn family, the old man of autumn is feeding the birds in the yard.


    After seeing grandfather, Qiu Mu orange eyebrows and eyes turned red, and asked directly, "grandfather, why, why in the end?"


    "You said a few days ago that I should be fully responsible for this project. Why do you deprive me of my power in the middle of the way?"


    "Or that''s what you''ve planned from the beginning."


    "I''m supposed to be in full charge. As soon as the money of the red flag group arrives, you will kick me out immediately. Let Qiu muying take my place? "


    Qiu Mu orange asked loudly, but the angry voice of Qiu Mu orange could be heard in the whole old house of Chu family.


    However, as if he had not heard it, he was still pruning the flowers and plants in the yard and feeding the birds in the cage. For autumn Mu orange''s words, is completely ignored.


    "Grandfather, speak up."


    "Why are you so partial?"


    "Is Qiu muying your granddaughter?"


    "Am I not your granddaughter?"


    "Is it not the blood of our autumn family that I shed in my qiumu orange body?"


    "Why, why do you all do this to me."


    "Not only have I been removed from my post, but my subordinates have been so embarrassed to see the gate and clean the toilet?"


    "Is it true that I don''t like it when I am in autumn? Don''t let the autumn family like it? "


    Autumn Mu orange sad said, the corner of his eyes tears can not help flowing down.


    Sad sad look, but almost heartbreaking.


    However, the old man was still indifferent. After autumn Mu orange arrived, he didn''t even look at her. On his old face, his face was expressionless, and he was repairing the flowers and plants in the yard.


    In this way, the autumn master son a air, will autumn Mu orange air for a day.


    Until the evening, a group of relatives of the autumn family were off duty from the company and returned to the old house. Only then did master Qiu summon the people to the hall for discussion.


    "Come in with me, too."


    Autumn old man with his hands on his back, his back to Qiu Mu orange, said coldly, and then walked into the hall of the autumn family.


    In the hall, all the rooms of Qiu''s family are there.


    Qiu muying and his wife have already come back from the company. When they see Qiu Mu orange''s haggard appearance, they are very proud in their hearts. They sit on one side and look at them with gloating eyes.


    Autumn light, autumn fall and others are also in, looking at the eyes of autumn Mu orange, but also with displeasure and indifference.


    "What''s up, dad?"


    "Call us in such a hurry."


    "Well?"


    "Mu orange, you are here too. You can''t see anyone for several days. Don''t you tell your mother when you come back?"


    At this time, outside the hall, Qiu Mu orange''s parents also rushed in.


    Qiu Mu orange''s parents have no status in the autumn family. On weekdays, they are not called to attend family meetings. Now, out of the ordinary, Han Li and Qiu Lei naturally have some psychological problems.


    "Kneel down!"


    However, as soon as qiulei and his wife arrived at the top of the high seat, Qiu Laozi immediately burst into a rage, which made Qiu Lei shiver all over and his face turned white.


    "Dad, why... What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 306

    Qiu Lei is very scared. He looks at the old man with fear. He doesn''t know what he has done.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll make you kneel down!"


    The autumn old man claps the table, drinks immediately.


    Qiu Lei didn''t dare to say more, but he knelt down after all.


    "And you, autumn Mu orange, you also kneel down for me!"


    Autumn master once again a drink, surging anger this time is directly pointed to one side of the autumn Mu orange.


    Autumn Mu orange is also confused, she just came back 9 today, completely do not know where he provoked the old man.


    "Grandfather, granddaughter doesn''t understand."


    "My granddaughter will never kneel down without a good reason." Qiu Mu orange originally has resentment for the company''s affairs, but now the old man makes her kneel down indiscriminately. Of course, she doesn''t accept it.


    "Good ~"


    "if you want a reason, I will give you a reason."


    "Qiumu orange, I ask you, why the Hongqi group, such a large group, suddenly chooses to cooperate with a small company of Qiushui logistics, which is also close to giving money to the autumn family so as to make profits?"


    "Let me ask you again, why didn''t red flag group talk about cooperation with others, but only talked to you by name?"


    "Why is it that Xu Liyun, who is an unknown son-in-law in the country, can be so intimate with her husband in the country


    "The above three points, if you can give me a convincing reason, today I Qiu Zhenglun not only won''t let you kneel down, but also let us Qiu''s family kneel down to apologize to you and give you justice!"


    In the hall, the old man of autumn was furious. The words are powerful, but the indignant words are constantly exploding in the hall.


    Three questions in a row, it is more aggressive, only if the stone falls, sonorous and powerful.


    "I ~"


    qiumucheng was immediately in the same place. Faced with Qiu''s words, Qiu Mucheng opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    After all, these three questions are exactly what she doubts.


    She herself did not understand, how to explain to Mr. Qiu?


    "Say, didn''t you just feel aggrieved?"


    "Now I give you a chance, why don''t you say it?"


    Autumn old man son angry voice asks again.


    Qiu Lei and Han Li are also urging Qiu Mu orange not to hide, said quickly.


    "You dead girl, tell me quickly. It''s hard for our family to get angry with the old man." Han Li scolded from the side.


    Qiu Mu orange lowered his head and said in a low voice: "our cooperation with Hongqi group is due to Mr. Xu''s lack of friendship with Ye Fan, so he has paid back in this way. As for the meeting in the coffee shop, it should also be because Xu Lei wanted to thank Ye Fan for her kindness. "


    "I''ll go and return the favor?"


    "Third sister, you are a three-year-old granddad. Ye Fan is a poor loser in the countryside. What kind of favor do you think he can give back to Mr. Xu, the richest man in Yunzhou? "


    "You make up your own lies?" Autumn Mu Ying cold smile, from the side of the road.


    Sure enough, master Qiu has almost no patience. In his deep words, he suppressed his anger: "qiumu orange, I''ll give you another chance. You''d better be honest. "


    "Otherwise, don''t blame my grandfather for driving you out of the house!"


    What?


    "No, Dad."


    "Mucheng is a young and ignorant girl. Don''t be wise with her."


    "I''ll let her tell the truth!"


    When Han Li heard that the old man was going to drive Qiu Mu orange out of Qiu''s home, she was in a hurry.


    Now their husband and wife are all dependent on qiumu orange. If she is expelled from Qiujia company, how can they eat in the future?


    "Mu orange, hurry up, be honest."


    "Don''t lie to your grandfather!"


    "Your grandfather has gone through the vicissitudes of life. He has long been a wise man. You can''t cheat your grandfather?"


    "Don''t tell me, what''s the reason?"


    "Are you going to piss us off?" Han Li almost cried and urged anxiously from the side.

 Chapter 307

    In the face of their parents and relatives, Qiu Mu orange eyebrows and red eyes, but still said like that: "Mom, I didn''t cheat my grandfather, Xu Zong really just returned a favor to Ye Fan."


    "Nonsense


    "Qiu Mu orange, when I asked you to marry Ye Fan that coward, I was to punish you, let you think about your mistakes and self-examination, and let you reform."


    "But I didn''t think that in the past three years, not only did you not make any progress, but you also learned to lie, cheat, become vain and shameless with that loser."


    The old man of autumn said too much. Qiu Mu orange was stunned at that time. Her beautiful eyes were red and her eyes were unbelievably looking at her grandfather.


    "Grandfather, why do you say that to me?"


    "I don''t know what I did wrong. Let you describe me in such a malicious way?"


    "Tell me, what did I do wrong?"


    Autumn Mu orange full of puzzled, raised to look forward, eyes directly at the autumn master.


    The autumn old man sees this, naturally more angry.


    "Autumn Mu orange, you still don''t tell the truth?"


    "Do you really think I don''t know if you don''t say it?"


    "I ask you, did you let Ye Fan, a coward, seduce Mr. Xu, let him be a cow and a horse for Mr. Xu, and even let Ye Fan sacrifice his color and dignity to be a little white face for Mr. Xu in exchange for his gift to your husband and wife?"


    "The loan contract, and the cooperation between Hongqi group and Qiushui logistics, were obtained by your husband and wife in this dirty way?"


    "Autumn Mu orange, autumn Mu orange, how could my grandfather have never thought that you, who was so pure and kind, had obviously become such a face?"


    "In order to achieve the goal, by all means, even sacrifice their men."


    "You don''t know your shame. I''m Qiu Zhenglun, but my Qiu family still needs face."


    "I''ve been very upright all my life. The first four of my five sons have been bright in the autumn, bright in the autumn, fair in the autumn and fair in the autumn."


    "I don''t want my family to be so rich and prosperous, but at least I can do things in an open and aboveboard manner."


    "But how can I spare you for doing such a disgrace to my family


    The old man of autumn was also obviously angry. The sonorous words and angry words echoed in the whole hall like thunder.


    At the end of the day, Mr. Qiu''s whole body trembled and stood up. His tiger eyes were full of anger, staring at Qiu Mu orange in front of him.


    Because of anger, the old man''s eyes are red.


    What?


    Han Li and Qiu Lei''s husband and wife were shocked when they heard the old man''s words. Their eyes and eyebrows were full of astonishment and enchanting.


    "Mu orange, your grandfather''s words are true?"


    "Do you really want to cooperate with the red flag group and let ye Fanna sleep with other women?"


    "My God, how can you do such a vulgar thing?"


    "Mu orange, you talk!"


    Han Li''s husband and wife are obviously trembling, with sullen questions to autumn Mu orange.


    Autumn Mu orange does not live to shake his head, full of grievances: "Mom, no, I have not."


    "I didn''t force Ye Fan to do anything."


    "I didn''t do anything like autumn family style, mom, Dad, grandfather, you should believe me ~"


    Qiu Mu orange can''t help explaining that there are almost tears flowing in the red eyebrows and eyes.


    However, in the face of Qiu Mu orange''s excuse, Qiu muying sneered at this time, and went out directly to Qiu Mu orange and asked, "third sister, you don''t have to pretend to be pitiful and compassionate here."


    "Everyone here, in fact, knows it in their hearts. -"


    " I saw Ye Fan and Mr. Xu behave intimately and ambiguously in the beauty cafe that day. "

 Chapter 308

    "Of course, it may be that I think too much."


    "But you can give us a convincing reason."


    "If it wasn''t for your husband and wife to sell sex to seduce Mr. Xu, what kind of cooperation did you and your husband talk about with the red flag group?"


    "Say it


    Autumn Mu Ying embrace hands, a look of schadenfreude, from the side continue to ask autumn Mu orange.


    Hear here, autumn Mu orange finally understand.


    "It''s you, autumn muying, it''s you!"


    "It''s you who confuse right and wrong in front of my grandfather, you''re talking nonsense in front of my grandfather, and you''re making a dissension between me and my grandfather."


    "How can you do that?"


    "How can you be so shameless?"


    "How can you be so wonderful!"


    Qiu Muchuan has finally understood why her grandfather''s attitude toward himself has changed 180 degrees after his trip to Mount Tai, and why everyone looks at her like a joke.


    It turned out to be Qiu muying. Qiu muying is a gossip. In front of her grandfather, she said that she let Ye Fan seduce Xu Lei in exchange for cooperation.


    But autumn Mu orange how also did not think, homologous consanguinity, this autumn Mu Ying unexpectedly to her under so cruel hand.


    Under the anger of autumn Mu orange, facing autumn Mu Ying repeatedly questioned.


    "Grandfather, look at the third sister. She didn''t know how to repent, but she blamed me instead?" Autumn muying continues to stir up the flames.


    Qiu Laozi angrily pats the table, to autumn Mu orange angry voice rebukes a way: "do you make enough?"


    "Get down on your knees


    "I still don''t know how to repent. Do you really want to force me to drive you out of Qiu''s house?"


    At this time, Han Li came and slapped Qiu Mu orange face.


    "You son of a bitch, you did such things without us?"


    "Please kneel down and plead with your grandfather!"


    "Do you really want to be expelled from the autumn family?"


    Han Li''s words trembled, but also angry scolding.


    What she is most worried about now is that qiumu orange is expelled from Qiu''s home. After that, their family can''t really live.


    "Dad, Mucheng is young and not sensible. Besides, she does so not only for herself, but also for the company and the autumn family."


    "The merits and demerits are equal, Dad, would you like to bypass Mu orange this time?"


    Han Li and Qiu Lei''s husband and wife also can''t live.


    "Grandfather, you can''t forgive me ~"


    "the third sister''s behavior is simply immoral. If we still keep her in autumn''s house, and things will come to light in the future, how can we get a foothold in Yunzhou?"


    "Yes, Dad. Why is this broom star still reserved for the trouble of autumn Mu orange again and again? "


    "Get out of Qiu''s house!"


    ...


    "let her go!"


    All of a sudden, in the hall, a lot of relatives denounced, all of a sudden autumn Mu orange, just like the abandoned son of the world.


    After a long silence, Mr. Qiu sighed and waved his hand to all the people to shut up. However, he looked at Qiu Mucheng: "Mu orange, even if you make a big mistake, it will be my granddaughter."


    "I''ll give you another chance to divorce that hick and get rid of him."


    "So, even if things come to light, it has nothing to do with my autumn family."


    "As for the red flag group, the contracts have been signed. Even if ye fan wants to get in the way, it''s too late. "


    "What''s more, Liu Bin, manager Liu of Hongqi group is a friend of Wenfei''s father. With this relationship, Ye Fan is no longer useful to our autumn family. Instead, he is a burden. Divorce him as soon as possible."

 Chapter 309

    "What''s more, the manager Liu Bin is also very good. He just got divorced soon. Before, your sister muying said that he was also interested in you after seeing your photos and didn''t care about your past. "


    "After you divorced Ye Fan, I made up my mind and married manager Liu Bin."


    "Manager Liu Bin is in a high position in Hongqi group. If you marry her, you can''t lose it."


    Mr. Qiu had already thought about it before.


    Although qiumuchuang and his wife have done such a disgraceful thing, as long as they buckle all the pots on Ye Fan, and then their Qiu family and Ye Fan get rid of the relationship, then even if this incident is exposed, the impact on their autumn family will undoubtedly be reduced to the minimum.


    Anyway, the contract with Hongqi group has been signed, and the money has been put in place. Ye Fan has no use for their autumn family.


    Moreover, after divorce, let Qiu Mucheng marry the manager Liu Bin, and the project leader of Hongqi group has become their son-in-law of Qiushui logistics, so they will not be afraid of Hongqi group''s divestment in the future.


    I have to say that Mr. Qiu is really resourceful.


    After all this consideration, it is almost impenetrable.


    Not only let their Qiushui logistics embrace the red flag group, but also leave Ye Fan''s affairs with their autumn home.


    Even if it''s autumn muying, I secretly admire my grandfather. Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy.


    However, Liu Bin is an old man of 40 or 50 years old. If Qiu Mucheng marries such a person, he will never be able to raise his head for the rest of his life.


    Think of here, autumn Mu Ying heart suddenly relaxed a few minutes.


    "Third sister, see how good grandfather is to you."


    "Not only did not investigate your mischief, but also found you a new home."


    "Manager Liu is very good. The project manager of Hongqi group is not very old. He is only in his fifties. He is more than enough for you. You can pick up the stool. Thank you for your wise decision


    Autumn Mu Ying Yin Yang strange Qi smile, but the fool can see that autumn Mu Ying is completely humiliating the autumn Mu orange family.


    After all, Qiu Lei is not even 50 years old. Liu Bin is older than Qiu Mucheng''s father. Even if he is married, qiumuchuang''s family will not look much better than now.


    But they have no choice.


    Maybe this is their daughter''s life.


    Han Li and Qiu Lei sighed, obviously already recognized.


    Master Qiu has absolute authority in the autumn family, and no one can disobey him. Qiu Lei and his wife are humble in their status in the autumn family, so they dare not.


    At this time, the autumn old man threw to autumn Mu orange an agreement.


    "This is the divorce agreement between you and ye fan. Sign it?"


    "Ye Fan''s side, I will ask people to talk to him."


    "After today, you two will not see each other again."


    "In addition, muying, after a while you call manager Liu and say that Mu orange is back and wants to have dinner with him."


    "If he has no objection, the marriage will be settled as soon as possible." Autumn old man son deep voice says, that majestic tone, it is the leeway that does not discuss a bit, more did not ask a Qiu Mu orange is willing.


    As if, and autumn master, for autumn Mu orange to determine her life, is a matter of course.


    However, at this time, autumn Mu orange is suddenly laughing, that laughter is full of self mockery.


    "Well?"


    "What are you laughing at?" Old man Qiu frowned, full of displeasure.


    Autumn Mu orange is to return a way: "grandfather, don''t you think, oneself too much?"


    "Not only to me, but to Ye Fan."


    "The cooperation with the red flag group was facilitated by Ye Fan. He did not invite credit or show off to anyone. He just kept silent behind his back, paying for me and the autumn family."


    "But you have broken the bridge. After talking about cooperation, you want to draw a clear line with Ye Fan. You only enjoy the benefits that Ye Fan brings to our autumn family, but you don''t want to pay back or thank you at all."


    "Granddad, is that what you call being aboveboard? Is that what you say is right? "


    "Mu orange, are you crazy? Shut up See autumn Mu orange unexpectedly for ye fan to contradict the old man, Han Li and his wife are scared, quickly persuade way.

 Chapter 310

    However, Qiu Laozi waved his hand: "don''t interrupt, let her say, I''d like to see how many words are hidden in her autumn Mu orange heart?"


    Master Qiu''s look has completely sunk down, but his family all know that today''s old man is on the edge of anger.


    But autumn Mu orange still said, with tears in her pretty face, and her beautiful eyes turned red.


    She won''t shut up. She wants to say that she will tell all her grievances and bitterness for so many years.


    "Grandfather, I''m also your granddaughter. If ye fan can''t help, he''ll be his son-in-law. We do not ask you to have any preference, we only ask you to give us a fair share. "


    "Grandfather, I just want to ask you, what do you believe in what Qiu muying and his wife say? But why, I said so much, you do not want to believe a word? Believe only one side of them? "


    "I swear, I didn''t force Ye Fan to do anything, and Ye Fan himself would not do anything unfaithful to me. I believe him."


    "Besides, I won''t divorce Ye Fan."


    "Even if you really want a divorce, you shouldn''t be here to make a decision for me."


    "And even if I get divorced, I won''t marry an old man in his fifties."


    "I''m not as bad as that!


    "I''ve grown up and I have the right to decide my life."


    "No one, including you, has the right to interfere."


    Autumn Mu orange eyeful of firmness, every word, all throw a voice, in the whole hall does not live echo!


    The autumn old man son hears autumn Mu orange this words, is to be angry crazy undoubtedly.


    "Well, you Qiu Mu orange, I''d like to ask you one last question. Do you want to divorce Ye Fan or not? Do you sign the divorce agreement?"


    Autumn old man''s angry words, trembling everywhere.


    "Sign, sign, Dad, don''t be angry. I''ll let Mu orange sign." Han Li said in a hurry, and then urged Qiu Mu orange to sign. Finally, she took up her pen and signed it for Qiu Mu orange.


    However, Qiu Mucheng just smiles with tears in her eyes, and she never speaks. Finally, he picked up the agreement and tore it to pieces in front of everyone.


    Qiu Mu orange in the most direct way, to the autumn master, as well as the autumn family, made the strongest response!


    "Good ~"


    "good."


    "Good, you autumn Mu orange, you get out of the autumn house!"


    "After today, you are no longer a member of my autumn family."


    "I Qiu Zhenglun, I don''t have your granddaughter again ~"


    father Qiu is completely angry. His words are shaking. He stands up and scolds Qiu Mucheng angrily.


    "It''s a bad thing."


    "It''s time to get out of here


    ...


    "it''s really self indulgent and can''t be saved!"


    "Get out of the autumn house!"


    ...


    "never come back again ~"


    after master Qiu''s speech, Wang Qiaoyu, Jiang Hong and others undoubtedly echoed and maliciously scolded.


    Everyone is scolding her, everyone is insulting her, the whole autumn family is letting her go.


    Even his parents are scolding Qiu Mucheng for being a coward and doing such a stupid thing!


    In the face of thousands of people''s accusations, at that moment, Qiu Mu orange only felt abandoned by the whole world.


    Clearly there are so many people in the room, but she consciously only has herself in the world.


    Like a cat in an old alley, huddled alone in the corner, lonely, desolate.


    However, at this time, the closed door of Qiu''s old house was suddenly pushed open.


    The cold cold wind outside blew in and swept the whole hall.


    At that moment, autumn Mu orange if feel what, tears in the eyes immediately look.


    In front of the door, the moonlight is like water, and the ground is gorgeous. In that bright moonlight, a thin and straight figure, so with firm steps, walked in.


    At that moment, autumn Mu orange suddenly froze.


    Like a ray of light, tearing the curtain of the sky and shining in, driving out all the darkness!


    She seemed to see again that night at the top of Mount Tai, he was able to turn the tide when he was in despair. He attracted worship from all over the country. Mr. Chu was famous in Jiangdong?

 Chapter 311

    In autumn Mu orange lost consciousness, the figure, but has already entered the autumn home hall, to the autumn Mu orange in front of.


    He did not pay attention to people''s eyes, not to care about the angry scolding of Qiu Laozi and others, so in full view of the public, he extended his hand to Qiu Mu orange.


    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    At that moment, when autumn Mu orange was held in the hands of Ye Fan, he only felt that he had grasped the whole world.


    All of a sudden, all the previous panic and loneliness are gone.


    As if the cruise ship stopped at the harbor, and like duckweed to find sustenance.


    When Mu Wan finds an orange in general, she feels that she can''t find an orange in her heart.


    "Mu orange, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Light voice, but full of guilt and self blame.


    At this time, Ye Fan, however, pulls qiumu orange to his side. Looking at qiumu orange''s sad and tearful face, Ye Fan is full of pity. At that moment, Ye Fan only feels that his heart will be broken.


    He did not expect that the original act of kindness would eventually bring so much trouble and insult to Qiu Mu orange.


    Perhaps, he was wrong to persuade Mu orange to stay in this pedantic autumn home.


    "Asshole!"


    "You coward, let go of my daughter!"


    "Who gave you the courage to hold my daughter''s hand?" Han Li saw this scene and was furious.


    I just feel like my daughter has been tarnished by Ye Fan, a country bumpkin.


    Autumn family see Ye Fan arrived, but also all angry.


    "Ye Fan, you coward, you still have the face to come out?"


    "You husband and wife are so cheeky!"


    "I have no shame."


    "There is no sense of shame in doing such shameless things?" Autumn Mu Ying is holding hands, cold smile from the side, full of sarcasm and disdain.


    "Autumn Mu orange, autumn Mu orange, Ye Fan is a coward, he doesn''t want to face it."


    "But I didn''t expect you, a woman, to be so shameless!"


    "Today, I didn''t even know how to make such a big change, but I didn''t know how to do it with my family."


    "I''m so shameless that you have disgraced the face of my autumn family."


    PA ~


    Qiu muying''s words have just fallen, but who could have thought that ye fan, who was still comforting Qiu Mucheng, had already arrived in front of Qiu muying, and slapped him in the face of Qiu muying.


    What?


    The whole autumn family saw this, but they were all confused.


    Who could have thought that the cowards, who had been submissive and humiliated before, actually started to beat people now?


    Is he crazy?


    Does he really don''t want to hang out in the autumn family?


    All the people of the autumn family were shocked.


    As for Qiu muying, she covers her face, stares at her eyes, and looks at Ye Fan in front of her in disbelief. Finally, Qiu muying looks like a madman, and scolds Ye Fan: "you are a country bastard, how dare you beat me?"


    "I declare you''re done."


    "It''s not only you who are a country bumpkin, but also Qiu Mucheng. I declare that you and your wife are all over the world ~"


    PA ~


    Qiu muying is still shouting, but ye fan slaps him and pulls it out again, which directly fans Qiu muying to the ground. At the same time, the sound of the whole house is ringing.


    "Insult me, insult my wife, no!"


    "Sorry!"


    "Now, apologize to Mu Chen."


    "Now


    Ye Fan''s words Sen Han, like a wolf, but let the presence of people are unconsciously shivering.

 Chapter 312

    "Second Olympics!"


    "You''re a country bumpkin. How dare my wife beat you?"


    "And I apologize for your paralysis."


    "You shameless dog men and women, what qualifications do you have for my wife to apologize?"


    When Chu Wenfei sees that his wife has been beaten, the whole person is obviously bombed. He rushes up to beat Ye Fan.


    PA ~


    slapped again.


    Chu Wenfei didn''t even react. He was slapped on the ground by Ye Fan, and his blood flowed out.


    "Insult Mu orange, you also apologize!"


    "At once!"


    "Now


    Ye Fan''s words are cold, every sentence is like a knife.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Do you dare to fight less?"


    "You''re finished ~"


    PA ~


    slap again.


    "Sorry!" Ye Fan has a cold voice.


    "I don''t dare to beat me like this


    "You''re dead, not only you, but also that cheap woman ~"


    PA ~


    "sorry!"


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, it is a slap fan in the past.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Dare you?"


    "Sorry!"


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t think of ~"


    PA ~


    "sorry!"


    ...


    in the face of the threat from Chu Wenfei and his wife, Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to the threat, and his face was expressionless, and he could not stop smoking. At last, Chu Wenfei and his wife were almost beaten and crying, and their faces were swollen into pig''s feet, and they were all deformed. Tears can''t help but flow down.


    At first, other people in the hall would scold Ye Fan, and even master Qiu would scold Ye Fan''s brutes and let him stop.


    However, Ye Fan did not pay any attention to it at all. A series of slaps kept falling, and the crisp crackling sound, just like the rapid drumming, reverberated throughout the hall.


    Ye Fan''s ruthless, thoroughly shakes all people.


    Everyone is confused!


    Is this still Ye Fan?


    Is this still the loser?


    Is this still the submissive son-in-law?


    Where in the end did he have the courage to fight in front of the public?


    At the end of the day, all the people in the room were pale and looked at the scene with fear. With so many people present, they were stunned that no one dared to say a word, let alone go to stop Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan''s momentum is too strong, just like the vast sea. The ruthless means scared everyone.


    In the end, Qiu muying''s husband and wife are afraid after all. They are crying and swollen. They apologize to Qiu Mucheng.


    Ye Fan stopped and let them go.


    "Mu orange, let''s go."


    At this time, there was no sound in the hall of the autumn family. It was obvious that the people had not recovered from the shock just now.


    And ye fan is holding the hand of autumn Mu orange, ready to take her away.


    "Well." Autumn Mu orange nodded, did not resist.


    "Qiu Mu orange, do you really want to go with this countryman?"


    "This son is rebellious and disrespectful. If you don''t divorce him today, don''t blame me for driving you out of Qiu''s house. From now on, you are no longer the children of my autumn family, and don''t want to take a dime in the autumn family! " Autumn old man''s gloomy and angry voice sounded again.


    However, in the face of the threat of autumn master, Qiu Mu orange just laughed at himself. She did not turn around, but turned back to the autumn master, with a cold smile: "before, I took you as my grandfather, the autumn family as my own spiritual belongings, and all the people sitting as relatives, so I worked hard to make some achievements, strive to get your recognition, and strive to stay in the autumn family."


    "But what happened?"


    "Qiu muying insults me and sets me up. Have you ever said a word for me, aunts and uncles here? "


    "All of you would rather listen to Qiu muying''s one-sided words than listen to my explanation. You''re going to attack me, and you''re going to have to talk to me


    "I''m tired. I won''t play with you."


    "I''ve figured it out. I don''t want such a family member."


    "I don''t care for such relatives."


    Autumn Mu orange''s words, said loud, like a stone landing, echoed in the entire autumn hall, all people, all color change.


    "Ye Fan, take me away. I don''t want to be here even if I work with you in the fields. " Autumn Mu orange raised a tearful face, but it will be their own, completely handed over to the man in front of him.


    This moment, autumn Mu orange is really very lucky. I''m glad that at the darkest moment of my life, there is still one person to rely on and another to repose on.


    Looking at the gorgeous woman in front of her, Ye Fan gently smiles and wipes away the tears in front of her orange eyes. For a long time, she only said a good word.Soon, they went to the door.

 Chapter 313

    "Good, good ~"


    "good!" The old man of autumn was very angry and laughed, and drank furiously all over.


    "I order that from today on, Qiu Mu orange will be removed from all positions in the company, and her name will be completely removed."


    "No matter it is Qiujia or Qiushui logistics, there will be no such person again!"


    "Besides, stop paying her all her salaries, all her wages!"


    "The people of the autumn family, anyone who helps the rebellious girl privately, will be removed from the company and get out of the Qiu family."


    "Isn''t she going to follow the country bumpkin, so go and go back to the country and plant?"


    "No autumn logistics, no autumn home, I see you autumn Mu orange is still a thing?"


    "Yunzhou is so big that I don''t even have a place to live in."


    No doubt, the old man of autumn was mad, and his angry words reverberated everywhere.


    However, no one knows that at this time, on the street outside the old house of the autumn family, there are just a number of luxury cars coming towards here.


    The all-in-one Audi A6L, the front one, is a million dollar Porsche Panamera.


    It''s all new cars that have just been picked up, and the brand hasn''t been hung up yet!


    "Everyone will be more energetic for a while. Mufan real estate has just been established, and it is our first time to see Mr. Qiu. If we want to arrange our temperament, we must leave a good impression on Mr. Qiu!" Inside the car, a man in a suit said in a deep voice.


    "Mu orange, are you crazy?"


    "You want to go with this loser?"


    "What do you take to eat when you leave Qiu''s house?"


    "What are you going to raise us for?"


    "Do you want us to accompany you to the north and West?"


    "Shit, you''re crazy!"


    In the hall of Qiu''s family, when he sees Qiu Mucheng going with Ye Fan, not only is Qiu''s father angry, but Han Li and his wife are also like crazy, shouting at Qiu Mucheng.


    The old couple obviously didn''t expect that Qiu Mucheng would rather be expelled from Qiu''s family and would be removed from all positions in the company rather than divorce Ye Fan.


    What Han Li and his wife didn''t expect was that qiumucheng was willing to follow Ye Fan and said that he would rather go to the countryside with Ye Fan than stay in the Qiu family.


    "You want to farm in the country, but we don''t want to?"


    "We can''t stand it!"


    "Do you have the heart to let us suffer with you?"


    "You are unfilial


    "I won''t let you go with this loser, you come back to me!"


    Han Li and his wife said angrily to Qiu Mu orange.


    At this time, all the people in the hall are watching the jokes of the whole family.


    "This autumn Mu orange is really hopeless."


    "I''d like to go to the countryside to farm for the sake of this coward?"


    "Yes, without the protection of the Qiu family, what else can the family do if they don''t go to the countryside to farm?"


    "I guess I can go begging on the way."


    Wang Qiaoyu gloated and sat looking at the big play. She was very comfortable in her heart.


    The last time they invited people to Yunjing hotel for dinner, Wang Qiaoyu still remembered how Han Li and Qiu Lei laughed at them.


    Now, it''s really Feng Shui in turn.


    After today, the autumn Mu orange family, I''m afraid it will become the laughing stock of autumn family.


    No, they will not be the autumn family after today.


    "This autumn Mu orange doesn''t know good or bad. It''s no wonder that others are looking for bitter food."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this idiot disobeying the old man for the sake of a countryman?"


    "He also said that he would rather plant the land than stay in the autumn family."


    "The old man''s face is the most serious. It''s strange if you don''t get angry!"


    Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei''s husband and wife are extremely comfortable, although their old faces are swollen.


    After all these years of heartbreaking troubles, we have finally eradicated them today.


    "Autumn Mu orange, autumn Mu orange, this is the end of fighting with me."


    "After you leave, Qiu muying will be the general manager of Qiushui logistics. I have great power and abundant financial resources. Even in the future, I will take the whole Qiushui logistics into my pocket and let the company become the private property of me and my husband."


    "And you, I''m afraid that you will become a mean and mean country woman in the future. You can only look up to me all your life and even have no qualification to be my opponent."


    Not only Qiu muying''s family, but all the present people, such as Jiang Hong and Qiu Guang, looked at the disgraceful family in front of them with a sneer and disdain.


    Obviously, in everyone''s opinion, after qiumucheng is expelled from the Qiu family, the family will be like a dog who has lost his family and will be in a very miserable situation.

 Chapter 314

    "I deserve it too!"


    "How dare you disobey the old man''s words?"


    "This autumn Mu orange, the wings are really hard."


    "Such immoral people should be expelled from the autumn family."


    "Life or death has nothing to do with the autumn family."


    Qiu Guangmian was expressionless and hummed in a deep voice.


    Autumn Mu orange''s second aunt Jiang Hong is full of wanton sneer.


    "This family has no ability, but it is very hard to drag in the ordinary days."


    "This time, without the protection of the Qiu family, how can they live?"


    "I hope that when they beg along the street, they won''t say that their surname is Qiu. Even we will be disgraced."


    All the people in the room were watching with cold eyes and laughing on their faces.


    Especially to see the Han Li and his wife crying father and mother scolding Qiu Mucheng for being stupid, I felt a kind of inexplicable pleasure in my heart.


    The scene they like most is just like this.


    It''s like looking at a joke.


    After all, on weekdays, the third family was the worst, and almost none of the whole autumn family looked up to them.


    Qiu Laosan is mediocre and incompetent. Her only daughter married a loser.


    Who cares about this kind of family?


    But this autumn Mu orange family ended up in such a miserable ending, naturally no one to help speak, all coldly watched, and even some people were full of schadenfreude.


    "Dad, you can''t be so cruel ~"


    "Mucheng is your granddaughter, you can''t drive her away?"


    "In the future, we don''t even have financial resources. Do you really want to starve us, dad?" Qiu Lei at this time is kneeling to ask his father.


    Autumn father son a foot will Qiu Lei kick to one side: "I care you dead or alive?"


    "This is your good daughter, and she chose the ending of today."


    "I gave her a chance, but what about her?"


    "Not only against me, but also against the whole autumn family."


    "Isn''t she backbone? Isn''t she capable? Isn''t she saying that she doesn''t want to stay in autumn''s house? Then get out?"


    "I''d like to see what she can do when she leaves Qiu''s house."


    Master Qiu was so angry that he was shaking.


    Obviously, Qiu Mu orange''s previous words, undoubtedly, completely infuriated Qiu Laozi.


    "My autumn family gave you food and clothing, and raised your family''s waste for decades."


    "As a result, I still scold my mother when I eat milk!"


    "I didn''t expect that my autumn family finally raised your white eyed wolf!"


    The autumn old man son angry voice scolds, the low voice only if the dull thunder echo.


    However, Mr. Qiu only said that the autumn family paid for the autumn Mu orange, but he didn''t mention the payment of the autumn Mu orange to the autumn family.


    Yes, the salary of Qiu Mu orange in recent years is indeed taken from the autumn family, but it is all the reward she earned by hard work. She has never taken a cent in the autumn family in vain.


    What''s more, if there was no qiumu orange, how could their previous license be completed so quickly? If there was no qiumu orange, they would not be able to cooperate with Hongqi group today, and even couldn''t even get loans.


    However, these words autumn Mu orange did not say, also did not want to say again.


    What''s the point? Anyway, I''ve decided not to stay in the autumn family, so let them slander them.


    Say she is white eyed wolf or she is shameless, she can''t control others, the only thing she can do is to have a clear conscience!


    Before leaving, Qiu Mu orange turned his head, and his red eyes looked at the master Qiu in front of him, and even more at the whole autumn family. With a firm voice in his choking voice, he immediately echoed in the whole hall of the autumn family.


    "Grandfather, as well as your uncles and aunts, no matter how you think of me


    "But I have no heart and no shame to the autumn family."


    "I don''t owe Qiu''s family, not to any of you ~"


    the words are burning, like a stone falling on the ground, reverberating in everyone''s ears.


    Autumn Mu orange immediately turned around and went with Ye Fan.


    After death, only the autumn family of people''s a curse.


    "Well, you have a clear conscience, and you don''t owe anyone ~"


    "in that case, get out of here!"


    "Never come back ~"


    "even if your family starved to death on the street, my autumn family will never give you a bite to eat!"


    "Roll away ~"


    in the hall, people''s angry and harsh oaths echoed endlessly.


    However, at this time, the door of the old house was pushed open.


    All of a sudden, countless luxury cars stopped.


    Then, one by one, the business elite in formal dress and tie came in.


    Like a black torrent, rolling, in all the eyes of shock and violence, directly walked forward.

 Chapter 315

    Solemn dress, powerful atmosphere, everyone exudes a kind of majestic and majestic temperament.


    Whether it is dressing or temperament, all show these people''s outstanding identity.


    Therefore, from the moment these people first appeared, the turbulent atmosphere had already shaken the people of the autumn family, and the whole hall of the autumn family immediately became quiet.


    "You... You are?"


    Or autumn light first came back to God, went forward to ask the men in front of them who had extraordinary temperament in suits and leather shoes.


    "I don''t know, but autumn''s home?" At this time, talking, is a middle-aged man holding flowers.


    "Yes, this is the autumn family." Qiu Guang replied, but still full of doubts, do not know why these people suddenly came to their autumn home?


    "I don''t know who is Miss Qiu?" The middle-aged man continued.


    "Mr. Qiu? Miss Qiu? " Autumn light Leng Leng Leng.


    Mr. Qiu has a lot of yard. On weekdays, many people in the company call him Mr. Qiu.


    But later, after hearing about Miss Qiu, Qiu Guang knew that these people should be looking for Qiu muying.


    "Yingying, come here and find you." Qiu Guang called out.


    "Well? Looking for mine? " Autumn Mu Ying''s face is still a little swollen, at this time heard the words of autumn light, suddenly surprised.


    She doesn''t remember who she dated tonight.


    However, autumn Mu Ying still went up after all.


    "Are you?"


    Looking at these people in front of him, Qiu muying doubts.


    "Ha ha, are you President Qiu?"


    "I''ve heard that our autumn general manager is more delicate than flowers, with the posture of sinking fish and falling geese, and the appearance of closing the moon and bashing the flowers. Today, I see that.."


    before seeing the person clearly, the middle-aged man began to exchange greetings.


    However, when he came near, he saw Qiu muying''s swollen face like a dead pig''s face, and the last few words were stifled by the middle-aged man. Finally, he just laughed awkwardly and said to himself in a low voice, "sure enough, the gap is a little big ~"


    however, the middle-aged man still smiles, and presents flowers to Qiu muying with respect and politeness¡° Mr. Qiu, when we meet for the first time, please take care of it in the future. "


    "My name is Zhang Xiaosong. I used to work in Yunhai group. After today, I am a subordinate of general manager Qiu."


    "In the future, I, Zhang Xiaosong, will spare no effort to assist president Qiu and lead our company to a better tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaosong''s face was full of smile, and his respectful words sounded slowly in the night.


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaosong extended his hand to Qiu muying, shaking hands to show respect.


    "You... What did you just say?"


    "Are you... Are you Zhang Xiaosong?"


    "CEO of Yunhai group?"


    "The famous manager?"


    "One of the top ten economic figures of the year in Yunzhou last year?"


    However, after Zhang Xiaosong reported his name, QiuGuang, qiuluo and qiumuying were shocked.


    "What, Zhang Xiaosong, is it powerful?" Wang Qiaoyu is doubt, ask to one side of autumn light.


    "Nonsense, this man is a legend in Cloud State business."


    "In the past, Yunhai group was just a state-owned enterprise on the verge of bankruptcy under the Yunzhou municipal government."


    "But later, Yunzhou City hired Zhang Xiaosong, a professional manager, as the general manager of Yunhai group, and was appointed in the face of crisis. At that time, Yunhai group was heavily in debt and had internal and external troubles. It is said that the municipal finance only gave Zhang Xiaosong 100000 yuan at that time! "


    "No one is optimistic about this enterprise which is on the verge of bankruptcy. Even the municipal government has given up and is ready to break the pot. Otherwise, it will not only give Zhang Xiaosong 100000 yuan of start-up capital."


    "However, it is such a crumbling group that, after being handed over to Zhang Xiaosong for a year, has been reinvigorated by the 100000 yuan."


    "In just two years, we will turn losses into profits and pay off all debts in three years."


    "Now it has become a pillar of Yunzhou''s finance."


    "In that year, Zhang Xiaosong became famous in Yunzhou business circles."


    "He was named the top ten economic figures of the year, the business leader of Yunzhou City, the famous entrepreneur of Yunzhou City, and the top ten famous professional managers of Jiangdong city ~"


    Qiu Guang kept telling, and his old face was excited and red.

 Chapter 316

    Zhang Xiaosong, this person may not be famous in the world of ordinary people, but in the business circles of Yunzhou, his name is too loud.


    Even Qiu Guang, the boss of a small and micro enterprise, is so impressed by his reputation that he even reads his interviews and books written by Zhang Xiaosong every day to learn from his experience in enterprise management.


    But Qiu Guang did not expect that such a powerful professional manager would now be under their Qiushui logistics and willing to work for them.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "muying is very strong!"


    "How can you recruit such talents for my autumn family?"


    "It seems that we made the right decision to give you the power of the company instead of that rebellious daughter Qiu Mucheng."


    "Master, when I have such talents in autumn, will you always wait at home to count the money?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    the whole autumn family is undoubtedly excited.


    The old man''s anger just now dissipated because of his husband and wife Qiu Mu orange. His face was full of joy and smile.


    "Well, muying is still promising."


    "It is because of Mu Ying''s young and promising that he has attracted such talents as Zhang Xiaosong to come and assist him.


    "Muying, autumn home has you, ZTE is hopeful!"


    "The company has you, the future can be expected!"


    "Grandfather is proud of you."


    The old man of autumn kept praising.


    The rest of Qiu''s family also echoed.


    "Yes, muying, I''m also proud of you ~"


    "and auntie!"


    "In the future, the company will develop and grow, and you will be the greatest meritorious official of our autumn family ~"


    the whole autumn family are very happy. After hearing Zhang Xiaosong''s great deeds, they seem to have seen the scene of wealth rolling in the future.


    Wang Qiaoyu is even more happy, she did not expect that her daughter should be so strong.


    The cattle force to let Zhang Xiaosong and other annual economic figures of Yunzhou city all come to work.


    Autumn Mu Ying is also full of shock.


    Don''t talk about others, she didn''t think that she was so powerful? Attracting so many talents to work for her.


    "Yingying, what are you doing? Mr. Zhang offered flowers to you. You are the boss. Don''t take it over soon. " Chu Wen flies over, hugs his wife and says with a smile.


    Qiu muying came back to herself and quickly took over the flowers. At the same time, she cleared her throat and put on a dignified appearance that a big boss should have: "well. Xiaosong is right. You can rest assured that I will reuse you in the future. If you come to my staff, you can just do well and pay well. Don''t worry. "


    Qiu muying pretends to be very strong, and Xiaosong shouts out. He looks like a business bull. Finally, he took the flowers from Zhang Xiaosong''s hand, with a strong pride in his mouth.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "muying is good."


    "I see, the position of the head of Qiushui logistics can also give Mu Ying."


    "It''s really promising. Compared with muying, the autumn Mucao of the third family is just a piece of dog excrement ~" Jiang Hong and others smile with compliments, and the whole Qiu family''s eyes are full of praise.


    At this moment, Qiu muying is full of high spirits and high spirited, as if standing on the top of life. She smiles at the front of Qiu Mu orange, which is full of loss and haggard. She laughs: "third sister, how about it?"


    "I have a good harvest in my family and career in autumn, but can you compare with me?"


    "After today, you are destined to be trampled on by me all my life."


    Autumn Mu Ying complacent voice, echoing in the whole Autumn House.


    Autumn Mu orange pretty face pale, with loss, low head.


    Han Li''s husband and wife are also full of sorrow and sorrow.


    However, at this time, Zhang Xiaosong, who was originally respectful to offer flowers, was immediately stunned: "hmm? Are you Qiu muying


    At this time, someone behind poked Zhang Xiaohong: "Mr. Zhang, I have a look at the photo, the one over there seems to be Mr. Qiu."


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I''ve got the wrong person!"


    Zhang Xiaosong''s face was black at that time, and then snatched the flowers from qiumuying''s hand, turned his head and ran towards the direction of Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange.

 Chapter 317

    "What?"


    "The wrong person?"


    In front of the scene, let the autumn family all Leng Leng Leng.


    What''s the situation?


    Autumn Mu Ying is also stunned, originally proud pretty face, there are doubts emerging.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaosong is undoubtedly preparing to take back the flowers from qiumuying''s hand and give them to qiumu orange.


    These subordinates are going to give this flower to their boss. Now they have sent it to the wrong person. Of course, they have to take it back.


    However, what makes Zhang Xiaosong speechless is that he just tried hard to get the flowers back from Qiu muying''s hand.


    "Miss, please let go


    "This is my flower. Why should I let it go?" Autumn Mu Ying is not let go at all.


    Zhang Xiaosong was speechless at that time: "elder sister, this is the flower we bought. When did it become yours?"


    "But you gave it to me, and that''s mine."


    Sleeping trough!


    Zhang Xiaosong was fascinated at that time.


    Is there such a brazen person in the world?


    Fortunately, he was mistaken. Otherwise, if the rude woman in front of him was really his own boss, Zhang Xiaosong felt that he would have to cry.


    "Miss, I said I sent the wrong person. This flower is not for you." Zhang Xiaosong explained again.


    But where does autumn Mu Ying listen to him explain, cling to not loosen.


    Zhang Xiaosong was also obviously angry, and finally, regardless of whether the woman in front of her agreed with him or not, he snatched it directly.


    Finally, regardless of Qiu muying''s exasperated appearance, Zhang Xiaosong took the flower and went directly to the front of qiumu orange.


    This time, Zhang Xiaosong was obviously cautious: "excuse me, can you be Miss Qiu Mu orange?"


    Autumn Mu orange nods, a pair of beautiful eyes is puzzled to look at these people in front of.


    She has also heard of Zhang Xiaosong''s reputation. But Qiu Mucheng, a business elite and accomplished person, does not think that she is an ordinary woman, and she does not know why these people find themselves.


    See autumn Mu orange nod, Zhang Xiaosong this just relieved tone.


    "That''s right."


    After Zhang Xiaosong said with a smile, he then looked serious. He took out a document from his bag and solemnly read it to Qiu Mucheng: "Mr. Qiu, as decided by the board of directors of the company, has appointed you as the first CEO of Mufan real estate group."


    "Here is your letter of appointment."


    "Please don''t refuse to take over the position of president and take charge of the overall situation of the group!"


    Zhang Xiaosong said, while offering flowers to autumn Mu orange.


    Respectful words, in this autumn family hall, but quietly ring.


    After Zhang Xiaosong finished speaking, all the people who followed Zhang Xiaosong came forward to worship Qiu Mu orange.


    "The company''s chief financial officer, Xia Donghai, came to see Mr. Qiu."


    "Please accept the appointment of Mr. Qiu, take the position of president of the company and take charge of the overall situation of the group!"


    What?


    "Xia Donghai?"


    "Is it Xia Donghai, vice president of Feifan entertainment group?"


    "Representatives of top ten outstanding young entrepreneurs in Yunzhou city?"


    "One of the economic figures of the year?"


    "My God!"


    "Here he is!"


    At this time, hearing the name of Xia Donghai, the whole autumn family was shocked again.


    After Zhang Xiaosong and Zhang Xiaosong reported their names, they were like huge stones falling into the sea, setting off a thousand layers of huge waves.


    The rest of them even went forward, bent over and worshipped qiumu orange.


    "HR Director Wang Sihai ~"


    ...


    "Operation Director Xu Dalu ~"


    "come to see Mr. Qiu!"


    "Please accept the appointment of Mr. Qiu as the president of the company and take charge of the overall situation of the group!"


    ...


    "please take the position of president and take charge of the overall situation of the group!"


    ...


    "please take charge of the overall situation of the company


    ...


    in the courtyard, under the moon night, Zhang Xiaosong, Xia Donghai and other people present all worship and beg respectfully to qiumu orange.


    The voice of reverence and the word of worship reverberated with one voice!

 Chapter 318

    Just like the generals of the three armies, they all pay a visit to the king who is in the world. Please return her king and ask her to take charge of the overall situation.


    The voice of reverence converges into a stream, but it reverberates in the whole Autumn House for a long time.


    Seeing this, Qiu muying is stunned, and Chu Wenfei''s old face is also dull.


    Qiu Guang''s eyes widened, and Wang Qiaoyu''s eyes were unbelievable.


    Even the autumn master, is also dead staring at a pair of old faces, the whole body huge tremor.


    At this moment, the whole autumn home is dead.


    Just now all the voices have disappeared. The irony and ridicule of Qiu Mu orange and the appreciation and flattery of Qiu muying are gone for a moment.


    In the hall, all the people were stupefied and frightened, almost setting off a storm in their hearts.


    "This... This..."


    "how is this possible?"


    "How could it be her?"


    "No way?"


    Looking at in front of that by Zhang Xiaosong, Xia Donghai and other respectful autumn Mu orange, the whole autumn family are crazy.


    Who could have thought that what Zhang Xiaosong and others regard as the president is not Qiu muying, but Qiu Mu orange, who has just been driven out of the house by the autumn family.


    Originally, everyone thought that after being swept out by the autumn family, without the protection of the autumn family and the position of Qiushui logistics, qiumu orange would inevitably end up in a miserable situation, for fear that he would be so poor that he would even become a country wife in the countryside.


    However, Mr. Qiu and others never thought of it. They had just driven Qiu Mucheng out of her home and removed all her positions in the company. Immediately after that, some business elites came to pay respects and invited Qiu Mucheng to be the president of the company.


    That''s the president. I don''t know how much higher than Qiu Mu orange''s position in Qiushui logistics. I don''t know how much. Even today''s Qiu muying position can''t be compared with it.


    If a slap was slapped in the face, how heavy is this face?


    The old man''s face turned red, and his face looked ugly as if he had been eaten.


    The original schadenfreude and ridicule of the autumn family, now is also a change before the disdain face, the old face is full of tremor and envy.


    "President?"


    "How much did it cost in that month?"


    "And Zhang Xiaosong, a professional manager?"


    "Autumn Mu orange will not be developed in the future?"


    "Isn''t the third family a total force?"


    Many people in Qiu''s family are feeling.


    Wang Qiaoyu''s old face is also gloomy and terrible.


    Originally, they wanted to see the miserable ending of qiumuchuan, but the wangqiaoyu family didn''t expect it. Qiumucao turned around in the end. After being expelled from the house by the Qiu family, not only did they not end up miserable, but also jumped to become president? Is the position much higher than her daughter Yingying?


    How can Wang Qiaoyu accept this!


    "Zhang Xiaoguang, are they idiots?"


    "Let my daughter not, but let Qiu Mu orange be the president?"


    "Sooner or later they''ll have to pay for it!" Wang Qiaoyu scolded angrily.


    However, Qiu Guang shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Zhang Xiaoguang is a famous manager. How can he be wrong in his eyes?"


    "But, is there really something we haven''t found in autumn Mu orange? Let Zhang Xiaoguang, Xia Donghai and other business elites be willing to work for it? "


    "Is it that my autumn family really had no eyes and drove away a business genius for nothing?"


    At this time, the autumn light, no doubt some regret in the heart, perhaps they drive away the autumn Mu orange, is really a wrong decision.

 Chapter 319

    All the people in the autumn family were pale and trembling without any arrogance.


    But the autumn old man son, is the old face is extremely ugly, the heart is also full of fright and tremor.


    Finally, looking at the front of the autumn Mu orange, which was worshipped by the public, he chuckled bitterly.


    "No wonder, no wonder you were fearless when you contradicted me just now!"


    "No wonder you are indifferent to being expelled from the autumn family!"


    "No wonder you dare to challenge me, challenge your uncle, challenge all the people of the autumn family!"


    "Autumn Mu orange, autumn Mu orange, so this is your dependence?"


    Autumn old man look sad, self mocking smile.


    I don''t know if it''s because of anger or because of tremor, but the whole body is shaking.


    And in the whole autumn when the family trembled, the door, autumn Mu orange is already Leng there.


    Looking at these in front of her respectful and worship, invited her to preside over the overall situation of the business elite, autumn Mu orange eyes full of panic.


    Until now, the autumn Mu orange has not returned from the tremor just now, the brain is still blank.


    At this time, the autumn Mu orange, just feel in front of this scene is like a dream in general.


    She can''t understand why business elites like Zhang Xiaosong are willing to be loyal to themselves?


    She couldn''t understand why these people suddenly appeared in front of her to become the president of the company?


    If it wasn''t for this Zhang Xiaosong, who had seen it on TV before, otherwise she would have really thought that these people in front of her were the actors that ye fan had come to make her happy.


    "Mr. Qiu, you must not refuse?"


    "We really sincerely invite you to come to the company to take charge of the overall situation."


    "As for salary, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s a hundred times better than your salary in autumn."


    "Even the annual salary of QiuGuang, the current chairman of Qiushui logistics, is definitely less than one tenth of your salary!"


    "What''s more, we have a private car with you, the latest model of this year''s Hewlett Packard Panamera. As your temporary car. "


    "When our company is on the right track, we will also consider buying a Maybach business model for Mr. Qiu, the same as Ma Yun, the richest man in China!"


    "Only in this way can we show the identity of President Qiu"


    Zhang Xiaosong and others are still persuading.


    But the autumn family on the side of the people is already completely shocked.


    Annual salary is ten times that of QiuGuang?


    Is the car a million class Porsche?


    Is it special? It''s just a temporary car?


    In the future, it will be equipped with a Maybach of the same type as Ma Yun?


    My God!


    How much does that cost?


    Tens of millions?!


    "I can go to NIMA."


    Hearing this, Jiang Hong, Qiu Ming and other Qiu family members are almost crazy.


    Tens of millions of cars?


    What''s the concept?


    Last year, some people came to buy Qiushui logistics, but they only offered 20 million yuan. Now, the performance of Qiushui logistics is declining. I''m afraid it''s cheaper.


    In other words, in the future, a single car will be able to match their whole Qiushui logistics?


    "Brag about it!" Wang Qiaoyu is very uncomfortable in the heart, pale old face, low voice scolding.


    However, how little Wang Qiaoyu''s voice is, how powerless her words are.


    Wang Qiaoyu is not the only one, but the whole autumn family is eating flies at this time, which makes them feel very uncomfortable.


    A few minutes ago, qiumu orange was still insignificant in their eyes. It was a laughing stock in everyone''s eyes, a weed that everyone could step on, and an existence that everyone despised.


    But who would have thought that, in this blink of an eye, qiumucao has ascended to the sky, and all kinds of business elites have come to devote themselves to their loyalty and change themselves. They are all going to become the existence that their family members want to look forward to.


    The huge contrast of this salted fish turns over, no doubt, makes those people who once looked down on qiumu orange in front of them are very sad and lost in their hearts.


    Maybe this is human nature.

 Chapter 320

    When they saw the people they once despised, but now they have come to a height that almost all of them should look up to. The jealousy and loss in the heart of Qiu''s family is almost indescribable.


    "Mu orange, what are you doing


    "Sign the letter of appointment


    "Hahaha ~"


    "God bless our family."


    "Heaven does not die for our family."


    "The annual salary of a million luxury cars is ten times higher than that of the chairman of Qiujia company?"


    "How much is that


    "Ha ha ~"


    "our family has been bullied for such a long time. Today we are finally going to make a change."


    "I don''t have to look at the faces of some people in the future."


    After hearing Zhang Xiaohong''s words, Han Li and his wife were definitely excited.


    Even if Xuan stood up from the ground, he no longer pretended to be pitiful and begged for forgiveness from master Qiu. He changed his face in an instant, filled his eyes with a cheerful smile, and looked at the people of the autumn family and hummed coldly: "hum, I really think we can''t live without the orange."


    "You think we want to stay here


    "I''ll tell you that the gold of my Mu orange will shine everywhere."


    "Without the autumn family, not only will our family not be down and out, but our life will be better."


    "We don''t have to wait for what kind of asshole Qiu family is!"


    Just now, Han Li was worried that qiumuchuan could not find a place to settle down and earn money after leaving Qiu''s home. So they begged their grandfather and grandmother to beg him not to leave.


    But now, autumn Mu orange has a better home, they still ask for a fart.


    It''s better to leave qiumucheng''s family, and his family will no longer be bound. If qiumucheng is divorced or not, he has no right to interfere. At that time, his wife and his wife will be able to find a rich second-generation son-in-law for Qiu Mucheng. From then on, their family will undoubtedly reach the peak of their lives.


    Han Liyue thought that the future was bright, and the words she said were naturally more open-minded. Everyone in the Qiu family who scolded her was blushing, but she couldn''t say a word at all.


    As the saying goes, the villain has his own mill. Maybe that''s the truth.


    However, even though his parents advised him, Qiu Mucheng was still hesitant and frightened. He could not believe that all these were true, nor did he dare to sign the appointment agreement.


    After all, all this came too suddenly, autumn Mu orange naturally can not accept.


    Finally, Ye Fan came forward and took over the appointment contract. Finally, he said with a faint smile to Qiu Mucheng: "Mu orange, this contract is OK, the treatment is also very good, and Mr. Zhang is sincere. Don''t refuse and sign."


    "Didn''t you always want to wait for a chance to make a big deal?"


    "Didn''t you always want a stage to show your talent?"


    "Now, it''s here."


    "Why should you refuse?"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice is like a kind of special magic. Autumn Mu orange looks at the man in front of this indifferent smile, originally frightened heart, but also gradually calm down.


    Finally, autumn Mu orange nodded, in the eyes of all people, accepted the employment of Mufan real estate.


    On the way home, autumn Mu orange recalled the things just now, still feel like a dream.


    I thought that this evening party was the darkest moment of my life, but who could have thought that the twists and turns of the road turned out to be the most uplifting moment for Qiu Mucheng in front of the autumn family for so many years.


    It''s just that they don''t know each other at all. Why do they come to find themselves?


    "Ye Fan, tell me honestly what is going on?"


    With full of doubts, finally autumn Mu orange''s eyes, after all, fell on Ye Fan''s body.

 Chapter 321

    At this time, Ye Fan is driving the company''s Porsche Panamera for qiumu orange. The exquisite interior shows luxury. The two headlights in front of the car shine like two lanterns in the deep night. The orange light is like a sword tearing the sky.


    After qiumucheng accepted the appointment, Zhang Xiaosong and they left without doubt. Before leaving, they warmly said hello to qiumucheng, indicating goodbye to the company in the morning.


    After Zhang Xiaosong and others left, the autumn Mu orange family also naturally did not stay in the autumn home.


    Now the autumn Mu orange is no doubt already thoroughly with the autumn family to make a collapse, the way is different, why to plan again?


    So soon, qiumucheng and his family drove the brand-new Porsche and left in the eyes of all the people in the family.


    Before leaving, Qiu Mu orange didn''t say a word to the autumn family, and there was no need to say it again.


    What should be said, the truth should be said. Qiumu orange has said enough to the autumn family.


    Just like the autumn Mu orange said before, she does not owe the autumn family what, to the autumn family, she has a clear conscience!


    The wheels were flying, and Han Li and Qiu Lei and his wife sat in such a luxurious car for the first time. They were excited, touched and looked, and sighed incessantly.


    And autumn Mu orange is not concerned about these, she is more concerned about, or what happened tonight, what is going on.


    "Ye Fan, do you speak?"


    "I asked you!"


    Autumn Mu orange again to look at the side of the driving Ye Fan.


    Although according to the truth, Ye Fan can not be clear about what happened tonight.


    After all, Ye Fan is just a little man from the countryside, and he is also a son-in-law. Zhang Xiaosong and other people have never heard of him. How can they talk about knowing each other.


    But Qiu Mu orange doesn''t know why. He always has a feeling that this man must know something about tonight.


    "Mu orange, are you stupid?"


    "He''s a loser, you ask him? He knows a fart


    "If you want me to say, it must be Mr. Xu''s secret help."


    "My daughter is both talented and beautiful. This kind of talent is rare in a hundred years. Of course, Mr. Xu has to be under his command and use it for himself."


    "It''s ridiculous that my daughter is so talented that your grandfather and they even drive you away?"


    "Now I see you have been promoted by others. I guess they are all ruined at the moment."


    Not waiting for ye fan to finish, but behind him came the two proud laughter of Han Li and his wife.


    This evening, autumn Mu orange suddenly turned a corner and became the president. Han Li and his wife are undoubtedly in front of the autumn family completely out of malice.


    "And we are white eyed wolves? I think your grandfather''s family are white eyed wolves


    "My daughter tried to talk about the cooperation with the red flag group, which just got on the right track and kicked my daughter out."


    "When the money is in hand, the cooperation has also been launched, and then they turn their backs on others?"


    "Qiu Lei, look how dirty your family is."


    "Fortunately, my Mu orange has a promising future. There are no people left here, but there are places to stay."


    "It''s just a pity that the order with the red flag group is 50 million. It''s a pity that those bastards picked up such a big bargain in vain. I''m angry when I think about it!"


    Han Liyue thinks more and more indignant.


    My daughter worked hard for several days, but finally she succeeded others and made a wedding dress for her. Who is not angry about this matter?


    "Well, you can say less." Qiu Lei, however, could not hear Han Li speak ill of his father, and murmured in a low voice.


    "What? Are you still fighting for your stupid father? Am I wrong? How much did my Mu orange pay for your autumn family? But in the end, I didn''t appreciate it, and even swept out the door. Is this what people do? "

 Chapter 322

    On the back seat, Han Li and his wife quarreled again, but qiumu orange ignored them. A pair of beautiful eyes was still burning at Ye Fan.


    "I ask you, why don''t you talk?"


    Ye Fan said with a bitter smile: "didn''t our mother say it just now? I think it''s also Mr. Xu''s help. "


    "It must be the cooperation of these days that Mr. Xu has discovered your outstanding talent, and just now he has the heart to love talents and put them in great importance to you."


    "Of course, I guess all these things myself. How can I know about them?"


    "I''m just a son-in-law, or a countryman. How can I know that?"


    Ye Fan is jokingly black.


    However, autumn Mu orange eyes at this time, is cold down, that pretty face, suddenly become serious and solemn.


    At that time, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly trembled.


    Does autumn Mu orange see that he is lying?


    Otherwise, I''ll be honest.


    "Ah ~"


    Ye Fan sighed. Originally, he wanted to keep a low profile and be a loser quietly, but now it seems that he can''t keep a low profile any more.


    If you keep a low profile, your wife will be angry.


    However, just when ye fan is ready to be frank and frank about all this is actually arranged by Xu Lei, Qiu Mu orange''s cold voice is immediately sounded.


    "Don''t say that again in the future."


    "One''s birth does not determine anything."


    "But if you all belittle yourself, how can others look up to you?"


    "The man I want is not a rich family from a rich family, or a son of a powerful man who has been in politics for generations. However, he must be a self-esteem, self-respect, positive and progressive person


    "He is not successful at this time. I can wait for him to succeed."


    "He is not honored at this time, and I can wait for his glory."


    "I''ve been waiting for three years, and I have enough patience to wait."


    Cold words, like the light cry of Nightingale, linger in Ye Fan''s ear.


    There is a moment, Ye Fan is stunned.


    Qiu Mucheng, is this talking to him?


    Does the person she is waiting for in her mouth mean herself?


    At this time ye fan, but with the rest of the corner of his eye, secretly looking at his side this absolutely cold woman.


    White shirt, black skirt, as well as that pair of exquisite and attractive high-heeled shoes, the figure and charm of the woman beside her are almost revealed incisively and vividly.


    Under the moonlight, the charm and intellectual beauty of autumn Mu orange is so enchanting.


    To conquer this kind of woman, terror is the lifelong yearning of countless men in this world.


    In saying those words just now, Qiu Mu orange didn''t look at Ye Fan, like the beautiful eyes of water, quietly looking at the darkness ahead. From the beginning to the end, he seemed to be talking to himself.


    However, both Qiu Mucheng and Ye Fan knew that what she had just said was for whom.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer and drove carefully, but no one saw it. At this time, Ye Fan''s mouth was covered with a proud smile.


    Mu orange, sooner or later, you will know.


    What kind of existence is your lover in this world?


    ...


    why should I make you wait?


    Ye Fan, I was born with glory!


    In the future, it will also be that, the respect of the world!

 Chapter 323

    Autumn''s old house.


    Autumn Mu orange has already left, but the old house is still a silent silence.


    Looking at the family of Qiu Mu orange, Jiang Hong and other autumn family members who are riding a million luxury cars, their hearts are no doubt very bad.


    Autumn light is a little bit disappointed.


    Zhang Xiaoqiu has always been regarded as an icon of the business community.


    But now, even this kind of business tycoon is willing to bow to work under Qiu Mu orange. Qiu Guang has to be curious. Is there any great personality charm in Qiu Mu orange?


    What''s more, if they didn''t evict qiumu orange from the autumn family today, wouldn''t it mean that Zhang Xiaosong and Xia Donghai might have worked under their Qiushui logistics?


    Think of here, autumn light is undoubtedly more lost.


    Just now, they felt that there was a huge opportunity for logistics.


    "Father, did we really do something wrong to drive Mu orange away?"


    Autumn light to see the old man, that deep voice, but full of sorrow.


    Autumn old man''s face pale, powerless to sit there, as if a moment old many years in general. That is full of vicissitudes of life on the old face, but also has the inexplicable emotion implication.


    In the face of QiuGuang''s inquiry, I didn''t speak for a long time.


    The whole Autumn House, at this time the atmosphere is particularly low.


    After all, before that, who would have thought that so many people in their autumn family would be beaten by the most cowardly old three.


    This face is still as heavy as this.


    However, Wang Qiaoyu can not see the autumn Mu orange family is good, at this time is still trying to belittle them: "his uncle, how can you say so?"


    "Qiu Mu orange colludes with Ye Fan''s loser and destroys my family atmosphere. Shouldn''t we be expelled from the house?"


    "As for the president of the real estate company, the name is not small. I think it is a fur company. I have seen too many fur companies. I can register an enterprise with thousands of yuan. The longest life is only three months. There is nothing to envy."


    "What''s more, don''t believe the nonsense of Zhang Xiaosong just now. It''s just a boast."


    "This so-called real estate company, if it is really so powerful, how can it look for Qiu Mucheng, a small person with no experience, no ability and no background, to take charge of the overall situation?"


    "But his four aunts, their million luxury cars are just there. If it was a shell company, how could they afford such an expensive car?"


    "Is the most expensive Audi A6 in Qiushui logistics But there are hostages in Qiu''s family.


    Wang Qiaoyu snorted and laughed: "can''t they afford it? Can''t they rent it? At first glance, the car was rented from the second-hand car market after renovation. "


    "What''s more, Wenfei''s family is in the real estate industry. If this company is really powerful, Wenfei will surely have heard of it."


    While speaking, Wang Qiaoyu looked at Chu Wenfei and asked, "Wenfei, have you heard of that real estate company just now?"


    Chu Wenfei shook his head without thinking: "No. It''s a small broken company, otherwise, I''m sure I''ve heard of it. "


    Listen to Wang Qiaoyu so say, autumn family people''s heart also immediately balance a lot.


    "Well, don''t worry about other people''s life. We should take care of ourselves first."


    "Muying, in the next few years, whether our Qiushui logistics can become bigger and stronger depends on the cooperation project between you and Hongqi group."

 Chapter 324

    "Do well. This cooperation has been won by our autumn family. Now it is in your hands. You must not let us down. "


    Autumn light asked.


    When he said this, his face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    I really don''t know, it''s qiumu orange''s cooperation, when did it become their Qiu family''s fight?


    It''s OK. It''s not easy?


    This autumn light also means.


    However, it doesn''t make any sense to say that Qiu Mu orange has left Qiu''s home. Whether this cooperation is good or not is naturally irrelevant to her.


    Soon, in the autumn family''s old house, everyone also left.


    The night passed quickly. The next morning, qiumucheng was ready to report to the new company.


    Last night, she also roughly understood Mufan real estate on the Internet.


    It''s a new company just established. It''s not a big company, but it''s definitely bigger than Qiushui logistics, whose assets are only 10 million and 20 million.


    However, what makes Qiu Mucheng experience is that although the temple of Mufan real estate is small, the executives in it are almost all business elites.


    For example, Zhang Xiaosong and Xia Donghai were the economic figures of the year in Yunzhou last year.


    To be able to recruit so many talents to a company, Qiu Mu orange has to wonder how much energy the leader behind the Mufan real estate has to have.


    Not long after Qiu Mu orange came to the door, Han Li''s husband and wife also went out.


    The couple didn''t have much work on weekdays. In addition to playing mahjong or going shopping, most of the salary of qiumucao used to be spent on both of them.


    And ye fan, after finishing the housework, also returned to the study, took out his mobile phone and chatted with Mr. Han.


    "Mr. Han, these Zhang Xiaosong and Xia Donghai are also the" spark "we invested in at the beginning


    Before going to Anning County, Ye Fan has asked Xu Lei to help prepare the Mufan real estate.


    Although most of the establishment of this new company was helped by Xu Lei, the key part of it is Ye Fan''s masterpiece.


    Like Zhang Xiaosong, he was the CEO of 10 billion state-owned enterprises before. He asked such business tycoons to condescend to a young girl. Even if Xu Lei came forward and said something, he would not move at all.


    Therefore, the moment he saw him, Ye Fan realized that it was Han Laonong''s man.


    Ye Fan also did call before, let old Han look at pick a few talents, assist autumn Mu orange business company.


    However, hearing Ye Fan''s inquiry, Han Lao shook his head and rejected him on the phone: "Xiaozhu, Zhang Xiaosong, we did invest in him several years ago, but it can only be regarded as a failed work, not a member of the" spark "plan."


    "I''ve ignored this man before, and I think it''s useless. Now it''s just the small owner needs to contact him and let him come over. "


    Ye Fan listens and nods, eh.


    "This Zhang Xiaosong is almost 50 years old. He has only become the CEO of a 10 billion group. It is also a failed work. No wonder I have no impression on him."


    Everyone in the "spark" project was carefully selected by Ye Fan. Of course, he was deeply impressed. Just like the Jiangdong King Chen Ao, Ye Fan recognized him at the first sight.


    But Zhang Xiaosong is Ye Fan''s failed work. This kind of person has no impression and is really normal.


    In the study, Ye Fan chuckled softly.


    If someone else hears him chatting with Mr. Han, he will be angry to death.


    Ten billion boss, head of state-owned enterprises, annual economic figure of Yunzhou city?


    No matter which identity is taken out, it is enough to frighten a vote of people.


    However, this set of countless glory in a body of Zhang Xiaosong, in Ye Fan''s eyes, can only be regarded as a failure?


    Can''t you do that?

 Chapter 325

    "Since small owners start a company, why not open a bigger one?"


    "This kind of small company is not enough to waste time."


    On the phone came Han Lao''s doubts again.


    Ye Fan is shaking his head and chuckling: "Mu orange is the first time to take charge of an enterprise after all, and the road is still a little bit better, otherwise the pace is too big, it is easy to pull the crotch."


    "What''s more, if you can personally make a small enterprise bigger and stronger, it must be a wonderful experience for mu orange."


    With Ye Fan''s energy, almost a word, you can give qiumu orange a hundred billion group.


    But he didn''t. He knew what qiumu orange wanted. It was a stage.


    Just like a dancer, as long as she is given the stage and the opportunity, she can perform the unique dance and win the highest place of art step by step.


    And if ye fan makes qiumu orange have the highest honor as a dancer, then what''s the fun in life?


    "Mu orange, I have set up the stage for you."


    "Let me see, how can you dance out of this world?"


    In the study, Ye Fan looks out of the window at the vast sky, but with a kind of affectionate indulgence and expectation.


    Just like Ye Fan said before.


    If you want the clouds to rise, I will give you the clouds ~


    if you want autumn, I will let the 3000 leaves fall!


    For you, I can give you the whole world ~


    ...


    ...


    "by the way, Mr. Han, did you find out the identity of the Wu He Rong I asked you to check before?"


    "It was unexpected that he even knew" the book of heaven "


    This "book of heaven" is one of the most confidential things of the Chu family. Even in the Chu family, only a few core members of the family can have access to it.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that Wu Helong could see it at a glance after he used a blow from "the book of heaven" in Mount Tai.


    This has to make Ye Fan suspect that Wu Helong is also a member of the Chu family?


    "Little Lord, I have checked his identity carefully."


    "Before Chen Ao, Wu He Rong was really a bully in Jiangdong. The Empire built by Wu He Rong in Jiangdong fell apart overnight. Strictly speaking, it was the small Lord who made it


    At that time, in order to support Chen Ao, Ye Fan secretly asked Mr. Han to collect all kinds of evidence of Wu He Rong''s crime, and finally handed it to Chen Ao. Only then did Chen Ao overthrow Wu Helong.


    From this point of view, the collapse of Wu He Rong''s power at that time was indeed the result of Ye Fan''s efforts.


    I''m afraid that all the leaders of Jiangdong will not know. In fact, there has always been a mysterious big hand in the dark layout of the great change of Jiangdong.


    "However, Wu He Rong is also a ruthless man. After fleeing abroad, he became a mercenary in order to make a living. He has been living in the dark world of the West. He can be seen in many chaos in the Middle East these years."


    "What''s more, he seems to have a small reputation in the Western mercenary world, and has been given the title of a bloody wolf king."


    "I think that the reason why he can recognize Xiao Zhu''s" yundao Tianshu "is because he has dealt with the people of the Chu family these years."


    "After all, you should know that the power of the Chu family is everywhere in all walks of life. Even in the dark world of the west, the Chu family has its own business there. "


    "What''s more, he is now employed by the Chu family and came across the sea to murder the little master. It''s no surprise that he can know" the book of heaven of cloud way. "

 Chapter 326

    "Well." Ye Fan also nodded. What Han Lao investigated was similar to his guess.


    "But little Lord, whether it''s your status as the eldest son of the Chu family, or you''re in charge of" the book of heaven of Yun Dao ", no matter which one of these two things is exposed, it will be fatal to you. Therefore, the old slave advised the owner to keep a low profile in the future. Although we are not afraid of troubles, it is better to avoid unnecessary troubles. " Han Lao''s words are low, and he whispers to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan also drew the curtain, locked the door, and then took out a book from the drawer.


    It was daylight, but it was dark in the study.


    Ye Fan turns on the light, with the help of dim light, Ye Fan''s book appears in the sight like this.


    The book was dark, and at first there was no word on the page.


    But when ye fan''s hand was put on it, something magical happened. The original wordless book suddenly appeared with dense fonts.


    On the cover, the gilding lines linger slowly, but at last it condenses into four big characters, which are: the book of heaven!


    Yes, this is the book of heaven that only the Chu family can study!


    Moreover, it is necessary to have the pure blood of the Chu family in order to let this book reveal its characters.


    Ye Fan, as the only descendant of the Chu family, if he is not qualified, then there is no one in the world who can open this book.


    Before the autumn Mu orange has been wondering, every night after dinner, after finishing housework, why will ye fan shut himself in the study, a wait is a few hours.


    In the past, she only thought that ye fan was self abased and avoided being ridiculed by her parents. But how could she know that ye fan has been studying this book for so many years.


    Ye Fan had heard about yundao Tianshu more than ten years ago. At that time, he always thought that the book was just a kind of martial arts secret script that taught people to fight. However, it was only after the real Daodao Tianshu that Ye Fan realized that he was wrong, and that he was totally wrong.


    It is said that the book of heaven covers almost everything, including dealing with the world, dealing with people and strategies. It is not only about the knowledge of teaching people to fight.


    Think about it, as the most mysterious existence of the Chu family, how can yundao Tianshu be a "mortal"?


    Just look at the name of this book!


    After a few hours, Ye Fan also left home and went out to have a rest. Reading this thing, but very burning brain thing, what''s more, Ye Fan is reading such obscure books.


    "By the way, thanks to Xu Lei''s help, I''d better call her out of politeness to express my thanks."


    It''s not a short time to get to know Xu Lei. Although this woman is a powerful woman with noble temperament and stern temperament, in Ye Fan''s opinion, this woman is sometimes very careful.


    Ye Fan, however, remembers that she was driven out of the car by Xu Lei for two times. Now she has helped her. If she doesn''t call to thank her, her daughter will be angry with herself.


    After the decision, Ye Fan immediately picked up the mobile phone to call Xu Lei in the past.


    However, a moment later, Ye Fan''s brow immediately frowned.


    "Well?"


    "It turned off?"


    "What''s wrong with this woman?"


    Ye Fan frowned, but he was worried.

 Chapter 327

    However, Ye Fan turns to think that with Xu Lei''s power and status, there should be no big deal.


    However, out of the concern between friends, Ye Fan still called and asked Li Laoer.


    Li Er and Xu Lei have always been competitive in Yunzhou.


    Although the relationship between the two is good on the surface, the private competition is fierce.


    After all, there are no two tigers in one mountain. Li Er and Xu Lei are not enemies, but they are competitors.


    There is a saying in China that it is not you who understand you, but your opponent.


    Therefore, the whole Yunzhou, if you know Xu Lei best, is Li Er, Xu Lei''s competitor for many years.


    "Well?"


    "Did you say someone came from Xu Lei''s family?" After hearing Li Laoer''s story, Ye Fan was immediately curious.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu. A few days ago, the red flag group came to a few people from other places. After careful understanding, I guess it should be the elder of Xu Lei''s family. "


    "Maybe something happened in Xu Lei''s family?"


    "And it seems that Xu Lei is going to be transferred from Yunzhou by her family. The person in charge of Hongqi group has changed. Yesterday, Xu Lei has resigned from the position of president of Hongqi group


    "Oh, and that?" Ye Fan is also slightly surprised, but did not expect that Xu Lei will leave so suddenly.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t ask much after he learned about it. After all, it is the family affairs of the Xu family. Ye Fan, an outsider, is not qualified to interfere in the family affairs of others.


    "But Xu Lei''s family is not the Xu family in Yanjing, China?"


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan is shaking his head and smiling.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Lei''s background was so strong.


    But think about it, Xu Lei, a woman, even if she has some skills, can''t just rely on her own energy to achieve such a situation in Yunzhou?


    What''s more, when Xu Lei is in charge of the group, she is also the regional director of Hongqi bank.


    According to Ye Fan''s understanding, if you want to be the regional director of red flag bank, in addition to his own strong ability, another is his strong background.


    After knowing Xu Lei''s affair, Ye Fan also put down his heart.


    Before, he was worried about Xu Lei''s accident, but now it seems that he is worried too much. It''s just Xu Lei''s family. His blood and relatives will not harm Xu Lei, and ye fan will no longer worry about it.


    However, just when ye fan was ready to hang up, Li Er asked: "Mr. Chu, the Mid Autumn Festival will be held in a few days. Every year, the Yunzhou municipal government will organize some celebration activities in cooperation with the rich businessmen of enterprises. The most lively one is the auction held in the Shanshui hall."


    "This year, I, Mr. Li Er, have made some plans. In order to increase the gimmicks of this auction, I hope Mr. Chu can do me a favor and take out an item for auction at the auction."


    Before Li Er finished speaking, Ye Fan immediately interrupted his words, shook his head and said with a smile, "you old guy, your idea has hit me?"


    "The man in my family is in strict control. I have to save money for meals. How can I sell anything good at auction?"


    "This kind of thing, you might as well go to Shen 900 million. That old guy has so many treasures in his family. The last time he did it, he was the original work of Tang Bohu."


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. My wife is going to work soon. I have to go back to cook in a hurry." Ye Fan is going to hang up the phone.


    However, Li Er quickly replied, "no, Mr. Chu."

 Chapter 328

    "I''ve already thought about it for you. I don''t need you to take any baby, as long as you..."


    Li Er talked on the phone for a while.


    Ye Fan heard the last, but he returned with a smile: "yes, second. You''re business minded. You deserve to make money. "


    "Well, I promise you. I can give you what you want, and then you can just auction it. As for the auction site, I won''t go there. I''m too lazy to go. "


    Li Er said with a smile, "Mr. Chu, don''t worry and say no. Believe it or not, it''s up to you to go or not? "


    "Well?" Ye Fan Leng Leng, don''t know what Li Er said.


    Li Er didn''t say anything more. After asking Mr. Chu, he hung up the phone with a smile on his face.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Er immediately called Jinbao and Yinbao.


    "Go, you arrange for me to get two" mid autumn night "invitation letters, let people send them to Miss Qiu Mu orange. Remember, you must let Miss Qiu personally promise to attend. "


    "When the time comes, when Mrs. Chu arrives, I''m afraid Mr. Chu won''t go?"


    Li Eryi has a crafty smile.


    If he doesn''t ask Mr. Chu, he doesn''t believe that Qiu Mucheng still can''t call him?


    Ye Fan''s henpecked affair is well-known in Jiangdong''s circle!


    This "mid autumn night" auction will be hosted by his Li Er. If Mr. Chu can go to the town in person and give it to him, he will have more face.


    Chen AO and Lei Laosan have to look at themselves.


    After all, Ye Fan, after the Taishan Martial Arts Association, has stood at the top of Yunzhou in terms of power and status, and seems to be the leader of Jiangdong today.


    An auction in which all of Jiangdong''s dignitaries participated, and this special publicity was carried out, and the forced grid was undoubtedly much higher in an instant.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "with the gimmick of Mr. Chu, at the auction of" mid autumn night ", I will see Chen AO and Lei Laosan. What can they argue with me


    "When the time comes, the venue will be full of rich people and big men, and it will be very lively. The Jianghai and Jingzhou venues are empty and extremely cold, and Chen AO and Lei Laosan are afraid to be very angry! "


    At the thought of Chen AO and other people''s bitter expression, Li Laoer''s heart was filled with joy.


    The mid autumn night auction will be held in many cities in Jiangdong.


    It is not only Yunzhou, but also in economically developed cities such as the Mid Autumn Festival, Jianghai and Jingzhou.


    However, there are so many wealthy buyers who have the financial resources and energy to bid. So many cities have to hold the bidding all at once. Of course, Li Laoer and Chen Ao have to find ways to attract those rich merchants to their own sites.


    So in the past, at this time of every year, there will be a huge propaganda war in Jiangdong, boasting about the precious auction products in the auction of the city where they are located, so as to attract buyers to settle in.


    However, in the past few years, Li Laoer had a big gap with Chen AO and Lei Laosan in terms of financial resources and the quality of the auction products. Therefore, the venue of Yunzhou auction on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival was particularly cold and quiet. The rich were robbed by Chen AO and Chen Ao. Naturally, there was no turnover at the auction in Yunzhou. After all this, Li Er''s income was not as much as that of setting up the venue?


    But fortunately, this year, a real dragon appeared on the boundary of Yunzhou.


    Li Er has full confidence, relying on Mr. Chu''s real dragon, this mid autumn night auction venue in Yunzhou will become the brightest star in the land of the river and sea that night!

 Chapter 329

    After Ye Fan finished his conversation with Li Er, he also turned around and prepared to go home.


    However, Ye Fan did not notice at all, not far from his corner, a black Mercedes Benz, it has been parked for a long time.


    The window is half open, inside a graceful and elegant woman, so quietly watching, such as water in the beautiful eyes, is the front of the man that thin and straight back.


    "Mr. Xu, don''t you go and have a word with him?" In the driver''s seat, Lin Wenjing, Xu Lei''s assistant, was not able to bear it in his heart and whispered to him.


    "No, a glance is enough." Xu Lei shakes her head and laughs. Her light voice is full of inexplicable emotions. No one knows what is on earth in the mind of this elegant woman at this time?


    "But Mr. Xu, don''t you really want to tell Mr. Chu, tell Mr. Chu what you mean, and tell him that you were actually more than ten years ago..." Lin Wenjing wanted to go on, but Xu Lei interrupted him.


    "What''s the point? He has a family and a business. "


    "It''s better to keep something in your heart than to say it."


    "Well, Wenjing, it''s time for us to go. Uncle, they should be in a hurry."


    "I have been away from home for ten years, and now I have found the people I am looking for, and I have seen the people I want to see. It''s also time to return to my family and do my duty as a descendant of the Xu family. "


    Light voice, like the light cry of Nightingale, in this Cloud Lake, slowly blowing.


    The vehicle started, the low voice, like the howling of wild animals, but it sounded quietly in this place.


    The black Mercedes Benz, like a sharp sword, rips open the vast and majestic sky curtain, towards the unknown front, crazy speed!


    In the car, the slow melody slowly sounded.


    Xu Lei didn''t say another word. She just sat there quietly and looked out the window.


    There, the boundless trees retreated crazily, but the green leaves almost became a line in Xu Lei''s eyes.


    In those days, when Xu Lei left the family without permission, she was just like now, sitting in the car, quietly watching the trees on the road fly by.


    However, who could have thought that it had been nearly ten years in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Brother Xiaofan, it''s been ten years, but I still can''t tell you that thanks."


    Unconsciously, tears have blurred Xu Lei''s eyes.


    The crystal tears, sliding in the world, but broken into beads, string into a line.


    "I often hear people say that separation is for better reunion."


    "Wenjing, do you think I''ll have a chance to see my brother Xiaofan again?"


    Inside the car, Xu Lei said with tears in her eyes.


    Lin Wenjing has been around Xu Lei for so many years. It is the first time for her to see that Xu Lei is so sad and tearful.


    Until now, Lin Wenjing just knew, that man in Xu Lei heart, exactly has what kind of position?


    "Mr. Xu, I will."


    "You and Mr. Chu will see you again."


    "I promise!"


    Deep words, with firmness.


    Like comfort, but more like a promise!


    Then there was a silent silence in the car.


    Soon, Lin Wenjing will carry Xu Lei, at the intersection of the suburbs of Yunzhou City, slowly stop.


    "Ten years of wandering, Leilei, welcome home."


    There, there is a middle-aged man in a luxurious suit, standing there like that, facing Xu Lei, opening his arms.


    A dozen of them bowed in front of him.


    "Welcome home, miss!"


    "Welcome home, miss!"


    One voice after another, converging into a stream, but shaking the whole world.

 Chapter 330

    Xu Lei had no expression and didn''t answer. She just nodded to her uncle and then sat in the car.


    Delicate pretty face, can not see the slightest mood, not to mention any joy and joy of leaving home for a long time.


    The middle-aged man saw this, but helplessly smile: "so many years, Lei Lei, your temper, or a little unchanged."


    After saying that, the middle-aged man waved his hand and drank in a deep voice.


    "Go


    Hua ~


    the wheels were flying, and the luxury cars were like swords, which pierced the heaven and earth. In a flash, there was a storm sweeping the world in Yunzhou.


    Before leaving, Xu Lei finally looked back at the place she had been in for nearly ten years.


    Red lips gently opened, with a tiny inaudible voice, said goodbye.


    I just don''t know who Xu Lei said goodbye for?


    Of course, Ye Fan doesn''t know about Xu Lei.


    Liuyuan community.


    Ye Fan, who just walked to the door of his house, found that there were several more cars downstairs.


    "I don''t know whose guests it is. It seems that they are very rich. BMW of five series can''t afford to drive it?"


    Ye Fan said to himself, just to go upstairs, face-to-face will see several people walk down.


    "Well?"


    "How did they come?"


    Ye Fan immediately doubts the frown.


    At this time, from upstairs down, it is not other people, it is Qiu Mu orange''s parents Han Li and Qiu Lei.


    But what makes Ye Fan wonder is not the couple, but the three people beside Han Li.


    The three people Ye Fan also know each other. They are Qiu Mucheng''s uncle Han Hai and her cousin Han Feifei. The young man next to him who was very handsome and had a good time talking and laughing with Han Li was not a stranger, but the rich second generation sun Yuhao who met in Jianghai at the beginning.


    On the last trip to the river and sea, Ye Fan went with Qiu Mucheng to celebrate old lady Han''s birthday, and had many twists and turns. Even ye fanqiu Mucheng and his wife had a bad time with Han Li''s family.


    Ye Fan thought that he would never see him again, but he did not expect that he met again today.


    And it''s Han Hai. They come to the door in person.


    Ye Fan has to wonder, good end, autumn Mu orange''s uncle how to arrive?


    With sun Yuhao?


    What do you take him for? It''s not related.


    Naturally, Ye Fan doesn''t like sun Yuhao.


    Bullshit, which man has a crush on someone who covets his wife?


    But the heart is not happy, Han Hai after all is the elder of autumn Mu orange, look at the face of his wife, this should have some etiquette.


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    "Why don''t you say it in advance so that I can meet you with Mu orange."


    Ye Fan smiles warmly.


    However, Han Hai and others didn''t even look at Ye Fan. They ignored Ye Fan''s greetings as if they didn''t hear it.


    As for Han Li and Qiu Lei, they have always been indifferent to Ye Fan. They have never looked up to Ye Fan, and naturally they will not pay attention to Ye Fan.


    The hot face pastes the cold buttocks, Ye Fan is like an invisible person directly dried on one side.


    Got it?


    It''s just right to ignore me. I don''t care about you?


    Ye Fan coldly smiles, simply also no longer pay attention to them, turned his head and went upstairs.


    "Yuhao, I''m really glad you can come."


    "You don''t know. Since Mucheng came back from Jianghai last time, she has been talking about you. If it wasn''t for her busy work, she would have gone to Jianghai to look for you."


    "Tonight, we''re going to do something to help you. You''re not allowed to rob us."


    After going downstairs, Han Li held sun Yuhao''s hand tightly all the way down. Her cheerful and warm look and her attitude towards Ye Fanshi were totally different from each other.

 Chapter 331

    "Well, auntie, if you are so enthusiastic, my brother Yuhao will be scared away by you."


    "In the evening, you and brother Yuhao have plenty of time to talk. I''m so hungry now. Let''s pick up sister Qiu and go to dinner together."


    At this time, Han Feifei seems to be hungry, but interrupts the conversation between Song Li and sun Yuhao and complains softly.


    "Feifei is right. First we go to the company to pick up Mu orange, and then our family will have a big meal."


    "Yuhao''s first visit to Yunzhou must be well received." Song Li was so excited that she saw sun Yuhao more and more happy, but she looked like her mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law.


    Especially when he saw that sun Yuhao was driving a BMW, the smile on his face naturally became stronger. However, the words of "a family" were spoken directly.


    Excited, Han Li immediately beckons everyone to get on the car to pick up Qiu Mu orange, and then go to dinner together.


    "Aunt, do you know where the company of Mucheng is?"


    Sun Yuhao has already driven out of the community. At this time, he asked where to pick up Qiu Mu orange.


    Han Li patted her thigh: "broken, Mu orange just changed the company, I don''t know where to work."


    "By the way, ye Fanna has been there. He should know."


    "I''ll call him and ask him to come by bike and show us the way ahead!"


    Han Li also at this time just want to get Ye Fan, immediately call ye fan.


    Ye Fan is looking at the phone on the sofa at this time. Seeing that the mobile phone rings, he still calls Han Li. Ye Fan looks at it and throws it away again. He ignores it.


    "Now think of your son-in-law?"


    "What have you been doing?"


    Ye Fan laughed and continued to watch TV leisurely.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "That loser didn''t answer my phone?"


    "It''s against him!"


    Han Li was also obviously angry, and made several phone calls, Ye Fan did not answer.


    Finally, Han Li had to ask sun Yuhao to turn the car back and let Han Feifei go upstairs to call ye fan.


    However, Han Feili didn''t even think of opening the door for half a day.


    In the end, Han Feifei had to swearing and swearing, saying he couldn''t open the door.


    "What?"


    "Did this guy eat leopard gall?"


    "My mother''s family, dare he not open the door?"


    Han Li was so angry that she finally went out in person and yelled outside the door for a long time. Finally... She didn''t open it.


    "Ye Fan, open the door!"


    "I''m Mu orange''s uncle, don''t come out and open the door soon!"


    At this time, Han Hai, sun Yuhao and others all came to call the door, and even Han Hai showed his identity.


    But in the room, Ye Fan still pretends not to hear, the sound of the TV is on the boss, lying on the sofa while knocking melon seeds and smiling happily.


    Ye Fan is not a saint who rewards good for evil. Those people who pretended to be blind just now should not hear.


    It''s not polite to come but not to go!


    "Auntie, can ye fan not be at home Han Feifei asked in a deep voice.


    "No way. Just now that loser was still hanging around under our noses. How could he not be at home?"


    Outside, Han Li, Han Hai and others are almost mad.


    Han Li was even more angry.


    Han Hai is also old and gloomy, cold hum said: "this country boy is deliberately pretending not to hear. He''s retaliating for the fact that we ignored him just now


    "Humph, a country bumpkin, incompetent and incompetent, with a good temper?"


    "You really think of yourself as a big man?"


    For ye fan, Han Hai is undoubtedly disgusted.


    In Dongyang Town, Ye Fan used the power of a fox and a tiger to suppress the Han family. He upset the old lady''s birthday and made them lose face.


    At that time, all the big men from all sides came to pay homage, which undoubtedly frightened the whole Han family.

 Chapter 332

    The old lady was scared to death that night.


    Think they''re done!


    Think ye fan is really a big man!


    But a few days later, the Han family resolutely found that there was no disaster in their Han family.


    Han Hai still works in the company, and Han he is still in charge of the town, everything is as usual. The only change may be that Lei aoting and Chen Haisheng, these dandies, really broke up with Mo Wenxuan.


    But that''s all!


    At that time, Han Hai felt that the situation was not right, so he asked sun Yuhao to help investigate Ye Fan''s real identity.


    But in the end, Ye Fan is still a country bumpkin. His father is not there. Only one mother works in the countryside. Later, he becomes a son-in-law in the autumn family. He is a model of a poor loser. He is not a big man at all.


    Finally, after sun Yuhao told Han Hai about the results of the investigation, Han Hai was not at ease. He went to Chen''s group, met the senior leaders of Chen Ao''s Chen group through relations, and asked if they knew a person named Ye Fan.


    As a result, Han Hai asked Chen''s group all over, and none of them had heard of Ye Fan''s name, let alone any powerful person.


    At that time, Han Hai just confirmed that it was a false alarm. Ye Fan was not a big man. That day, so many big men came to pay homage to the wrong person.


    After all, Han Hai remembers that Chen AO and others came to celebrate the birthday of Mrs. Chu on that day, but God knows that that day was not qiumucheng''s birthday at all.


    It is obvious that Chen AO and Chen Ao have worshipped the wrong person.


    Although this explanation is far fetched, it is obviously more reasonable than Ye Fan, who is a big man.


    Therefore, after the misunderstanding is solved, Ye Fan is still the incompetent son-in-law from the countryside in the eyes of Han Hai and others.


    This kind of worthless person, Han Hai, they naturally will not take him in the eye.


    However, it is estimated that Han Hai would never have thought that the reason why the Han family escaped last time was that ye fan was sad when he saw Qiu Mu orange and let the Han family off in the face of Qiu Mu orange.


    Unfortunately, it seems that the Han family has not learned a lesson.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Han Li and they had no choice but to call qiumu orange and ask where qiumu orange company was so that they could meet her.


    "Ye Fan knows, just let Ye Fan bring you."


    "Don''t mention that loser. Your uncle is here. He doesn''t give us any courtesy. He locks us out and doesn''t open the door As soon as ye fan is mentioned, Han Li is full of anger.


    But autumn Mu orange is not an idiot, she naturally will not listen to her mother''s one-sided words: "for no reason, how can Ye Fan pretend not to hear?"


    "I''ll go. What do you mean, it''s our fault to say so?" Hearing her daughter speak for ye fan, Han Li is undoubtedly more angry.


    "You know it yourself." Autumn Mu orange do not want to say again, immediately hung up the phone, and then to Ye Fan called in the past.


    Just a ring, Ye Fan then received.


    If Han Li, they will be very angry when they see it!


    "Ye Fan, my uncle is here. Take them to me. They don''t know the way."


    "All right, I''ll be right here!" Ye Fan simply agreed.


    "Yes, Ye Fan, you are wronged." Autumn Mu orange hesitated for a moment, after all or for their relatives to Ye Fan apologized.


    She can guess, I am afraid just now their own uncle and they, to Ye Fan embarrassed.


    Ye Fan is cheap smile: "wife, you this is to love your husband me?"


    "Go away!"


    PA, autumn Mu orange then hung up the phone, pretty face red.


    Obviously, to Ye Fan this kind of flesh numb words, she is still very unaccustomed.


    However, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles gently.


    "This proud and charming woman, clearly loves me, but I still don''t admit it?"


    At this time, outside came Han Li and other angry knock on the door.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "just."


    "For the sake of my wife, I won''t see you all the same."

 Chapter 333

    Ye Fan opened the door for them after all, but naturally there was a burst of scolding.


    "Are you deaf?"


    "You can''t even pretend to hear so many of us calling you?"


    "If you don''t want to stay in this house, just go away with me!"


    "Go back to your hometown in the country!"


    Han Li was so angry that she scolded Ye Fan.


    Her mother''s family finally came. Ye Fan returned his mother''s family''s face. Han Li was angry.


    "I don''t have any etiquette at all. I''m really a countryman. I don''t know etiquette."


    "Don''t you know how to say hello to my mother''s family?" Han Li is angry to Ye Fan again.


    Ye Fan is looking around, a face aggrieved look: "Mom, who is there? Why didn''t I see your mother''s family coming? "


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Han Hai and others almost want to die of anger.


    What does Ye Fan mean by this? Don''t you treat them as people?


    "Are you blind? You can''t see my brother standing in front of you so big?" Han Li also said angrily.


    Ye Fan this just suddenly, hasten to apologize and smile at Han Hai: "Oh, it is really uncle ah."


    "I called out earlier, but my uncle didn''t agree. I thought I had a bad eye for the wrong person. Now it seems that there is someone else with bad eyes? "


    "As soon as he gets old, his hearing and eyesight begin to decline, so my uncle should pay attention to his health and not be too busy with his work."


    Ye Fan''s words are ironic.


    "Hum ~"


    "I don''t need a countryman to worry about my body!"


    Han Hai iron green face, for ye fan this with thorn words, also lazy to pay attention to, cold hum a, then turned down the stairs.


    "Change the slippers and take us to Mu orange."


    Han Li ordered, but there was no hidden disgust in that tone.


    Then a few people also went downstairs, and after Ye Fan changed his shoes, he showed them the way.


    "Yuhao, don''t get me wrong."


    "Although this loser is mu orange''s husband in name, it''s all empty."


    "Our family has never regarded him as a son-in-law, and Mu Cheng has never seen him in the eye."


    "They''ve been married for three years, and they''ve been sleeping apart. My home Mu orange has not even let that trash lead. "


    "At that time, if it wasn''t for the muddleheaded grandfather who forced our family, otherwise we mu orange would never marry such a country bumpkin."


    "Now our family has completely got rid of the control of the autumn family. In the future, Mu orange''s life happiness will be controlled in the hands of our parents. We don''t have to listen to outsiders anymore."


    "I''ll divorce them in a few days."


    "When the time comes, who Mucheng will marry will not be our old couple''s one word thing?"


    On the way down the stairs, it seems that she is afraid of sun Yuhao''s misunderstanding. Han Li can''t help explaining.


    However, Han Li''s words are of a high standard. What she said clearly is to tell sun Yuhao that if she wants to marry our family Mu orange, she has to serve the old couple well, otherwise, there will be no door.


    Sun Yuhao is not a fool. Naturally, he recognized the meaning of Han Li''s words and then said with a smile: "aunt Han, I will trouble you with Mu orange."


    "You can rest assured that if Mu orange follows me, I will be more capable of taking care of her than Ye Fan."


    "By the way, this is a gift I sent to the second elder from the river and the sea. I hope my uncle and aunt will like it."


    While speaking, sun Yuhao gave a beautiful gift box to Han Li and his wife.


    It is a pair of gold ornaments, one is Avalokitesvara, the other is Buddha.


    Men wear Guanyin and women wear Buddha.


    It has to be said that sun Yuhao has made a lot of efforts to please Qiu Mucheng''s parents.

 Chapter 334

    Han Li was so happy that she could not wait to hold the Little Buddha in her arms and even let Qiu Lei put it on her.


    "Yuhao, don''t worry."


    "You are a promising child. You will come again. I like your son-in-law very much."


    "When you have dinner with Mu orange tonight, the marriage will be almost the same."


    While touching the pure gold Buddha in front of her neck, Han Li laughs, but in her heart she feels like honey.


    Sun Yuhao''s background and his brother Han Hai have all told her about it.


    In terms of financial resources and family background, he is no worse than Chu Wenfei.


    If her daughter could marry such a rich man, not only would they be their parents, but also their family members in autumn, who would dare to look down on them?


    Several people talk, Ye Fan has also changed shoes and walked down.


    However, when ye fan is ready to get on the bus and go with them to find qiumu orange.


    Han Li is a direct will ye fan to push down from the car.


    "You''re very rude?"


    "Yuhao nearly a million luxury cars, you do not even say hello to ride?"


    "You''re not afraid to get dirty."


    "Go ahead and ride an electric bike to lead the way. The car is full and I can''t sit down. "


    Han Li actually drove Ye Fan out directly.


    Han Feifei and sun Yuhao and others are gloating at each other. They look at Ye Fan with disdain.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? I said Ye Fan was a big bullshit for a long time ago. Mr. Chen, they obviously identified the wrong person that day."


    "Who do you see in your family? You don''t want to be shameless and be a son-in-law."


    "But I also admire this country bumpkin. How thick does he have to be a son-in-law and endure three years of white eyes and humiliation."


    Han Feifei shook his head and laughed.


    Then several people also got on the car.


    However, due to the large number of people, they still have to carry Qiu Mu orange in a short time. All Han Feifei and sun Yuhao also drive two cars, one for Han Hai''s mother and daughter, and one for sun Yuhao and Han Li.


    But even if they drove two cars, they didn''t mean to let Ye Fan get on the bus.


    Finally, Ye Fan had to ride an electric car to take them to the new company where qiumu orange is located.


    When I arrived at the company, Qiu Mucheng just got off work.


    "Mu orange, hello. We met again. "


    Seeing Qiu Mu orange, sun Yuhao was in the right suit. Then he picked up a bunch of flowers from the car and walked towards Qiu Mu orange with a smile.


    "Sun... Sun Shao?"


    "Why did you come?"


    Seeing sun Yuhao, Qiu Mucheng is obviously surprised.


    She thought that only her uncle had arrived, but she didn''t expect sun Yuhao to follow her.


    "Mu Cheng, what are you talking about? Yu Hao came to see you from his busy schedule. You can enjoy yourself


    "And you see, this is a gift from Yuhao, pure gold."


    "When Yuhao and we become a family in the future, you little girl will enjoy the happiness."


    "Why are you still in a daze? You don''t take the flowers from Yuhao."


    "You see, Yuhao is so kind to you. Unlike that loser over there, I''m afraid he can''t afford to send you a bunch of flowers all his life, let alone buy us a little Buddha."


    Han Li flatters sun Yuhao while stepping on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan did not speak, just riding an electric car, feet on the ground, the sun fell, shining on his body, cast a shadow.


    Lonely appearance, but with Han Li, sun Yuhao and others said laughter, incompatible.


    He is just an outsider.

 Chapter 335

    "Mom, how do you pick up other people''s things?"


    "Don''t you give it back soon?"


    Seeing that his mother had accepted such a valuable gift from sun Yuhao, Qiu Mucheng frowned and said with a little anger.


    However, Han Li was not happy.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "What happened to my future son-in-law''s things?"


    "I have worked hard all my life to raise you. If you don''t buy me a little Buddha, my future son-in-law will buy it for me. Do you still stop? "


    "What kind of daughter is this?"


    "Not as good as my son-in-law!"


    "Are you going to piss me off?"


    Han Li''s temper came up again and complained to qiumu orange.


    Seeing this, sun Yuhao quickly advised: "Mu orange, it''s OK. When I met my uncle and aunt for the first time, I should give some presents. Besides, it''s not much expensive, it''s just my one-day salary. It''s a big deal. If I work overtime for one day, I''ll earn it back. "


    Sun Yuhao seems to be trying to dissuade Qiu Mu orange, but he is pretending to be forced.


    The Little Buddha and Avalokitesvara are pure gold. How can they add up to 120000.


    How could it be his daily salary?


    Isn''t that to say that the young man in his twenties has already made more than a million a year?


    Hearing this, Han Li and his wife are undoubtedly more excited. The more sun Yuhao looks, the more happy they are.


    "Mu orange, this is just my first gift to my uncle and aunt."


    "After that, I''ll give it to you on New Year''s day, and it''s more precious than that."


    "What''s more, I will not only give you presents, but also give them to you."


    "As long as you like, I will give you the stars in the sky!"


    Sun Yuhao''s words are deep, and his eyes toward Qiu Mu orange are full of deep feelings. That moving love words, is listening to the side of Han Feifei, the heart is soft.


    "Hold one ~"


    "hurry up"


    "hold one, hold one ~"


    for a while, Han Feifei immediately coax from the side.


    Han Li and his wife see things are about to become, they also follow the coax.


    Not only they, even the two security guards in front of Mufan company, also began to clap.


    "Mr. Qiu, hold one, hold one ~"


    "hold one ~"


    passers-by on the road, when they saw Qiu Mucheng and sun Yuhao were both talented and beautiful, they all cried out.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had been completely rendered up, sun Yuhao opened his arms to Qiu Mu orange with a smile on his face.


    At this time, sun Yuhao is like a king who has won the beauty. His handsome face is full of a winner''s smile.


    However, just as sun Yuhao opened his hand to take qiumu orange into his arms, who could have thought that the cool girl in front of the company pushed sun Yuhao away.


    "Sorry, I''m married."


    After pushing sun Yuhao away, I saw the gorgeous girl running towards an unnoticed corner nearby in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment.


    Exquisite high-heeled shoes knock on the ground, the face of the wind disordered the green silk in front of the autumn Mu orange forehead.


    Autumn Mu orange gently picked up the beautiful skirt corner, but directly sat on Ye Fan''s electric car.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go."


    Facing Ye Fan, autumn Mu orange softly smiles.


    Ye Fan nodded: "OK, hold on!"


    Under the remote sky, Ye Fan, carrying his girl, is heading for the front.


    Here, only a crowd of stunned people, as well as the ugly face of sun Yuhao.

 Chapter 336

    "Mu orange, you come back!"


    "You son of a bitch, are you going to piss me off?"


    "If you don''t take a good BMW, you''ll have to take that stupid old electric car!"


    "Damn it, your mother, I''ll be pissed off by you sooner or later!"


    Han Li scolded angrily there.


    How could she not understand that her daughter took the wrong medicine?


    What are the conditions of Yuhao and YeFan?


    You know how to choose a fool.


    But her family Mu orange is very good, in front of so many people, in public to brush people''s Sun Shao''s face, don''t feel shameful to follow Ye Fan to ride that broken electric car.


    How to say is also a company boss?


    Isn''t it shameful?


    But after scolding and scolding, Han Li also quickly comforted sun Yuhao: "Yuhao, you don''t mind ha. Mu orange is so shy. I hope you get to know her later


    Sun Yuhao nodded and chuckled: "Auntie, don''t worry. I am sincere to Mu orange. We have known each other for a short time. It''s normal for her not to accept me now. I have enough patience to wait. "


    "Only mu orange one day does not accept me, I will not give up for a day!"


    "Good! Yuhao, my aunt likes you. From today on, you don''t have to call me auntie, just call my mother. "


    "I don''t care whether Mu orange accepts you or not, but I have already identified you as the son-in-law."


    "Come on, good son-in-law, let''s go to Haiyuan Pavilion for dinner."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Han Li was also afraid that sun Yuhao, the golden tortoise son-in-law, would run away, so she simply took over.


    Anyway, it''s sooner or later that sun Yuhao becomes his son-in-law. She doesn''t believe it. Is her daughter a fool? If she doesn''t marry such a good person, she has to live with a loser all her life?


    For dinner tonight, she has to let Mu orange know that there is a huge gap between Ye Fan and sun Yuhao.


    Soon, Han Li and others arrived at Haiyuan Pavilion.


    In order to entertain the future son-in-law tonight, Han Li also worked hard and directly ordered a table in Haiyuan Pavilion.


    Haiyuan Pavilion is a real high-end luxury restaurant. Almost all the dignitaries who come to Yunzhou are staying here.


    At the beginning, Chu Wenfei''s engagement banquet was arranged in Haiyuan Pavilion, which made Wang Qiaoyu''s family unable to do well in Qiujia. Unfortunately, in the last time, because of special circumstances, Qiu''s family were driven out.


    Of course, Han Li has her own abacus.


    Although it is nominally her treat tonight, Han Li is good at it. She has already guessed that sun Yuhao will not let her take money.


    So, are you worried about Mao?


    There''s a rush to pay anyway.


    She''ll be a little polite then.


    After a while, Ye Fan riding an electric car carrying autumn Mu orange also went to the restaurant. Han Hai finally came to Yunzhou. Even for Han Hai''s sake, Qiu Mucheng, a niece, could not be absent from the banquet tonight.


    "What are you doing in there?"


    "There''s no place for you."


    "You''d better watch your electric car outside? The province was stolen. " Ye Fan is going to go in with Qiu Mu orange, but is stopped by Han Feifei.


    "Feifei, don''t be rude to your brother-in-law!" Autumn Mu orange angry road.


    "Sister Qiu, why do you still speak for him? What''s more, I''m not wrong. There''s no place for him tonight. Brother Yuhao is the aunt''s guest, and my father and I are both aunt''s relatives, so we should be seated. But what is he? "


    "A visiting son-in-law, a poor loser from the countryside, who can''t get to the table at all?"


    "Feifei is right!"


    "There won''t be a seat for him at dinner tonight. Let him watch the car here." Han Li echoed.


    Seeing that Qiu Mu orange was not happy, sun Yuhao came up and said: "Mom, I think let him go to the table."


    "It''s estimated that Mu Chen is also a pity for him. He has never been to such a high-end restaurant in his life and has eaten a high-grade meal."


    "This time, let''s take it as a good thing. Let''s have a dream for brother Yuanye, and let him have a light with us."

 Chapter 337

    "Look, how generous Yuhao is."


    "The people in this family are different."


    "It''s not like the countryman who knows that it''s cheap to eat and drink."


    Han Li flattered sun Yuhao again.


    However, since Sun Yuhao said so, Han Li and they did not make trouble for Ye Fan any more and let him come in.


    "Mu orange, you go first. I''ll lock the car first."


    Just now, Han Feifei and their words also remind Ye Fan that the electric car should be locked if no one is looking at it.


    "Well, hurry up. We''re in the hall where we''re coming in. "


    Autumn Mu orange to Ye Fan said a, also into the sea source Pavilion.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that the vice mayor of Yunzhou?"


    "The one next to him is probably Peng Zhenying, the chief manager of Haiyuan pavilion?"


    As soon as Han Li and others went in, they saw several big men.


    Qiu Lei often watches the news of Yunzhou city. Of course, he knows the leaders in the city. After all, he often shows up on TV.


    Or for the first time to see such a big man at close range, the excited Qiu Lei immediately stepped forward to say hello to others.


    However, neither Peng Zhenying, the chief executive of Haiyuan Pavilion, nor the leader of the Yunzhou municipal Party committee, did not look at them.


    How can such ordinary people, such as Peng Zhenying, pay attention to them?


    I don''t think I saw it.


    "You old man, you still want to climb the branch?"


    "Hot face and cold buttocks?"


    "Where can we get in touch with such big people as others?"


    Next to Han Li a burst of ridicule to qiulei, qiulei hehe hehe smile, do not feel humiliated at all.


    After all, it''s normal for people to ignore themselves because they are big people.


    Peng Zhenying has been sent to the door of the guests: "Wu City, slow down."


    The warm smile on the head of Haiyuan Pavilion is in sharp contrast to his attitude towards Qiu Lei just now.


    After seeing off the guests, Peng Zhenying turned around and wanted to go back to the restaurant. Who had ever wanted to run into a person face-to-face, Peng Zhenying showed his teeth in pain and immediately yelled at him.


    "Where''s that thing that doesn''t have eyes?"


    "Get out of here


    "It''s killing me."


    Peng Zhenying covered her mouth and scolded.


    Obviously, it seems to have hit a tooth just now.


    "I''ll give you another chance to reorganize the language."


    Cold voice, but quietly from the front. Peng Zhenying shivered at the icy tone.


    Immediately looked up, fixed eyes.


    After seeing the man in front of him, Peng Zhenying was so scared that his face turned white at that time.


    "Is... Is... Is it you?"


    Peng Zhenying was almost stunned.


    He will never forget that day, more than a month ago, the Haiyuan pavilion was ordered by Mr. Li to clear the court strongly, and the leaders of the Bureau and the business leaders were driven out.


    He clearly remembers that Li Er Ye told him at that time that some big people would come and let them receive them with the highest standard in Haiyuan Pavilion. If the reception is not good, the life will be finished!


    At that time, Peng Zhenying stood in front of the restaurant in person.


    Peng Zhenying still remembers that under the guard of tens of millions of luxury cars, he was like a young man who came to the throne.


    Isn''t that the person in front of you?


    Peng Zhenying is a fool if he can make Mr. Li respect him as a great man and let so many luxury cars pick him up in person. He knows that the background of this seemingly ordinary young man is extraordinary.


    "This... Gentleman, I''m sorry. It was just... It was my fault. It was all my fault."


    "Do you think it''s ok? All your consumption in our store tonight will be free of charge. It will be my apology to you." The manager of the restaurant shivered, for fear of his arrogance, which would make the young man angry and quickly bow his head to apologize.


    If qiulei and others see this scene, it is estimated that they will be shocked. Before he could not stand up, he was so frightened in front of Ye Fan.

 Chapter 338

    "No, it''s good to have a long memory next time."


    "Remember, be calm."


    Ye Fan didn''t have a common sense with him. After saying a few words, he immediately went to the restaurant to gather with Qiu Mu orange.


    However, Han Feifei obviously didn''t want Ye Fan to have dinner with them. They didn''t even leave a seat for ye fan.


    For their small movements, Ye Fan is not angry, moved the seat from the side, then crowded in.


    "Mu orange, move over there and leave me some space."


    Ye Fan said in a low voice, autumn Mu orange nodded, and gave Ye Fan a place to sit in.


    "If there''s no place, do you want to plug in?"


    "What a shame!" Han Feifei snorted coldly and said in a low voice.


    Han Li and others look at Ye Fan with disgust in their eyes.


    But I didn''t say anything more. I should have pity on him.


    Later, Han Li and others chatted and laughed with sun Yuhao. From time to time, they also asked Qiu Mu orange a few words.


    For a moment, the table full of people talking and laughing, happy.


    However, Han Li and others did not pay attention to Ye Fan, and no one said a word to Ye Fan.


    They ignore themselves, Ye Fan is also too lazy to ask for trouble, simply a person bowed his head to eat vegetables and drink tea there.


    That lonely appearance, like an abandoned son abandoned by the whole world, is so lonely.


    Seeing ye fan''s lonely and pitiful appearance, sun Yuhao is more and more proud, shaking his head and laughing.


    Ye Fan, Ye Fan, this is the gap between you, a countryman, and us.


    It''s like a world away.


    Poor force should stay in the poor forced world, you and Mu orange, with us, this is not a world of people.


    Sun Yuhao smiles triumphantly. Then he holds up the wine pot and pours wine to everyone. However, he doesn''t give it to Ye Fan. It seems that he deliberately isolated Ye Fan.


    "Master, master ~"


    however, when sun Yuhao, Han Feifei and others despised Ye Fan with disdain, no one saw him. Not far away, Peng Zhenying, the manager of the restaurant, was watching Ye Fan all the time.


    "Steward, what are you talking about?" Next to the people do not understand asked.


    Peng Zhenying is pointing to the direction of Ye Fan: "do you see that table of people?"


    "At that table, almost everyone was dressed in famous brand clothes, but only the young man was dressed in plain clothes."


    "The more we lack, the more we want to show off."


    "Only the poor can wear luxury brands. The real top rich are simple and low-key."


    "Just like Jack Ma, the richest man in China, he is not always wearing white short sleeves and wearing ordinary clothes."


    "But are they really ordinary?"


    "Of course not!"


    "In these vulgar people, there is no need to show the noble."


    Peng Zhenying said the right thing, one side of the people can not help nodding, just feel very reasonable.


    "And, you see."


    "The rest of the table were talking and laughing. But the young man is the only one who stands out and rarely takes part in their conversation. "


    "Why, you say


    Peng Zhenying pause for a moment, and then continue to say, the words, full of admiration: "this is the height is too cold ah."


    "The height of that young gentleman is beyond the reach of those vulgar people next to him."


    "They''re like people from two worlds."


    "One is a top-ranking official with a wealth of wealth, and on the other side is a country man who barely makes ends meet."


    "What do you think can be said between that young gentleman and those humble country men?"


    "Master, that''s it."


    Peng Zhenying can not help feeling, for ye fan, full of admiration and admiration.


    In the end, Peng Zhenying could not help but tell his subordinates: "go, bring me that bottle of good wine that has been treasured for many years. It is an honor for this young gentleman to come to our Haiyuan Pavilion. When I am in charge of it, I will naturally have to go over and express myself. "

 Chapter 339

    "Mu orange, Yu Hao came to Yunzhou on a business trip and came to see you out of his busy schedule."


    "This friendship is not unimportant."


    "Why do you have to drink to Yuhao?"


    In the restaurant, Han Li and others are still eating and drinking.


    Han Hai at this time is suddenly proposed, let autumn Mu orange to sun Yuhao a glass of wine.


    "Yes, yes, my elder brother is right."


    "Mu orange, Yuhao, you must respect this glass of wine."


    "You''re disrespectful. I don''t even agree with you


    While talking, Han Li filled Qiu Mu orange with wine.


    Qiu Mu orange can''t help it either. Her parents and uncle have both made a speech. Even if she doesn''t want to, she bravely offers sun Yuhao a glass of wine.


    "How can I have one, another." Han Hai suggested.


    Sun Yuhao''s father is the boss of the 10 billion group. Han Hai also plans to send his daughter to sun Yuhao''s company as an executive as soon as he graduates from university.


    If this marriage is a success, sun Yuhao will surely think of his kindness. At that time, she will have no worries about her daughter''s work.


    Therefore, Han Hai naturally tries his best to arrange the marriage between Qiu Mucheng and sun Yuhao.


    After honoring sun Yuhao, Han Hai finds an excuse to let Qiu Mu orange drink with her again.


    Han Li is also unwilling to be lonely and wants her daughter to drink with her.


    Look at this posture, Han Hai and they are going to get drunk with qiumu orange.


    In fact, sun Yuhao said that he had patience to wait, but Han Li and Han Hai did not.


    After a long time, sun Yuhao is looking for a new lover. What should we do?


    Therefore, Han Hai and his sister have already agreed to make qiumucheng drunk at the dinner party, and simply let qiumuchuan and sun Yuhao cook cooked rice at night.


    At that time, even if Qiu Mucheng wants to oppose it again, he can''t oppose it. Naturally, he will follow sun Yuhao.


    "Daughter, mother is also for you."


    "With Ye Fan, you''ll have to suffer for a lifetime."


    "And if you marry sun Yuhao, you will enjoy happiness all your life."


    Han Li said in her heart, and then picked up the bottle to continue to give autumn Mu orange full.


    "Well, no more wine?" Han Li was stunned.


    Sun Yuhao said with a smile: "it''s OK, mom, I''ll ask them to send another bottle."


    "Waiter, another bottle of good wine!"


    Sun Yuhao said hello, but at this time Peng Zhenhua just came with a bottle of wine.


    Far away, Peng Zhenhua called out to Mr. Ye Fan respectfully: "Mr. small, I am very honored that you can come to our Haiyuan Pavilion for dinner. I''d like to present you with a bottle of good wine. One is a gift to meet you. The other is to apologize for the offence


    "I''ll go. Aren''t you the manager of the restaurant? The one with the vice mayor just now? "


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Peng. How can we accept your wine?" Peng Zhenhua just came over, but Qiu Lei was so excited that he quickly got up and grinned. His mouth was full of flowers. The chief manager of Haiyuan Pavilion personally delivered the wine, which was not a big face.


    However, Peng Zhenhua still ignored him. His eyes were always on Ye Fan. He said respectfully, "I have treasured this Maotai liquor for many years, and I have not been willing to drink it. I hope you don''t dislike the good wine today."


    Listening to Peng Zhenhua''s words, Qiu Lei, Qiu Mucheng and others are full of doubts.


    Little sir?


    Who is the little gentleman?


    Peng Zhenhua ignored the doubts of Qiu Lei and others, so he would send the wine to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 340

    However, Ye Fan at this time is repeatedly frowning, waving to Peng Zhenhua from afar, indicating that he does not send wine.


    "Well?"


    Ye Fan''s gesture made Peng Zhenhua slightly confused, thinking whether it was Mr. Xiao who wanted to keep a low profile and didn''t want to expose his identity?


    "An expert is an expert. He is indifferent to fame and wealth. He is a low-key person. He has a high-profile accident."


    For a while, Peng Zhenying admires Ye Fan even more. In the end, he does not name Ye Fan''s identity, but puts the wine on the table with a smile.


    "Eat well and drink well, sir. If you have anything, I''ll wait there."


    Peng Zhenying also left after delivering the wine.


    Only left behind the table full of doubts.


    "This old man."


    Ye Fan''s eyes twitched, and he scolded the old man for being stupid and didn''t let him send wine back. If this wine intoxicates my wife, how can I deal with you?


    "Strange, who is the young gentleman?"


    "To whom did manager Peng send the wine?" When ye fan is full of speechless, Qiu Lei is puzzled to ask.


    "It goes without saying that it must be our Yuhao."


    "Just now Yuhao ordered a bottle of wine, and then manager Peng sent it."


    "It must have been for Yuhao."


    "Mu orange, see? This is power. This man has power and power, and he is flattered wherever he goes. "


    "Is it Yuhao?" Han Li was already very happy.


    This "our Yuhao" has already been called. It seems that the couple have already regarded sun Yuhao as their son-in-law, regardless of Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    At first, sun Yuhao was also a little confused. He didn''t know Peng Zhenhua. How could he deliver the wine and apologize?


    Did sun Yuhao just become the CEO of the company, and my reputation has spread to Yunzhou?


    No doubt, sun Yuhao is more upright.


    "Cluck cluck ~"


    "brother Yuhao is really more and more powerful?"


    "Everyone in Yunzhou knows your name."


    "Mr. Chu has just emerged from Jiangdong. It seems that we will have another Mr. Sun in Jianghai?" Han Feifei said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    "Mr. Chu, what Mr. Chu? Is it better than our Yuhao? " Han Li and his wife were curious.


    "No, brother Yuhao is the best." Han Feifei laughs.


    Sun Yuhao was quick to say: "Feifei, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Chu is the respect of Jiangdong, and Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong, is always following his horse. Even the second master Li in Yunzhou and the third Lord Lei in Jingzhou respect him like a teacher and a father."


    "Mr. Chu is one of the most outstanding talents in the east of the Yangtze River for a hundred years. How can I, sun Yuhao, compare with Mr. Chu?"


    When he said this, sun Yuhao''s eyes were full of admiration, and his words were full of admiration and admiration.


    Sun Yuhao has always been aloof and proud, but Mr. Chu is the only one he respects in his life!


    Even, he came to Yunzhou for the sake of Mr. Chu!


    "I''ll go. Is Mr. Chu so good?"


    "The honor of Jiangdong?"


    "Then if he becomes my son-in-law, my Mu orange is not the queen of Jiangdong, then I Han Li will be the Empress Dowager?" Han Li shuddered and her eyes widened.


    "Ha ha, auntie, just dream about it. Everyone wants to be a son-in-law ~"


    "who is Mr. Chu? How can you like us?"


    People burst into a burst of laughter, but when we laugh, Qiu Mu orange''s eyes are always looking at the side of Ye Fan,.


    Of course, she knows the name of Mr. Chu.


    Under Mount Tai, she witnessed the success of Mr. Chu in the first World War.


    Just, from that day on, autumn Mu orange heart has always had a kind of crazy idea.


    So at this time she looked at Ye Fan and wanted to see something strange from Ye Fan.


    However, he was disappointed.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan was not moved when he heard Mr. Chu''s name. The whole person is as calm as water, as if listening to a person who has nothing to do with himself.


    "Do I really think too much?"


    Autumn Mu orange looking at that man, in the beautiful eyes, suffused with a strange light.

 Chapter 341

    "What''s more, I''ve heard that Mr. Chu will also appear at the" mid autumn night "auction in Yunzhou


    "My father and brother Yuhao are here for the auction."


    "It is said that at this auction, a mysterious auction of Mr. Chu will appear in Yunzhou venue."


    "Now the whole upper reaches of Jiangdong are crazy."


    "A lot of rich and powerful people almost flock to Yunzhou."


    "Auntie, this mid autumn festival, you Yunzhou city can be lively ah."


    On the table, Han Feifei kept saying.


    When talking about Mr. Chu, Han Feifei''s words are full of respect and respect.


    That kind of feeling, like a little fan sister, talking about their idol star in general.


    After all, this legendary figure who stands at the peak of Jiangdong''s power has great personality charm, even if he doesn''t need to see him.


    "Auction? What auction? "


    "It seems to be very lively where it is held. Your uncle and I also want to go and join in the fun?"


    Han Li is not a lonesome person. As soon as she heard Han Feifei''s words, she immediately asked where the auction would be held. It happened that they were free on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival?


    However, Han Feifei shook his head and laughed: "Auntie, you can''t think about the auction. That''s not what we people can do


    "All the people who go in are the top officials in Jiangdong, and those with the worst value will get one billion yuan."


    What?


    "The worst worth is more than a billion?"


    "My mother, ah ~"


    "this person is really unequal to others."


    "Mu orange, see the difference, compared with the dignitaries, we are also a few woodlouse, even have no qualifications to go in, and I have never heard of the mid autumn night auction before."


    Han Li sighed for a while, and suddenly felt the huge gap between the rich and the poor.


    The poor and the rich really live in two different worlds.


    "Yuhao, you have to work hard."


    "We are very optimistic about you."


    "You may not be as good as Mr. Li and Mr. Chu, but your biggest advantage is that you are younger than them."


    "Work hard. Even if you can''t climb to the height of Mr. Chu, you have to climb to the height of Mr. Li in Yunzhou."


    "So that we can have a good time with you."


    Han Li and his wife''s life is like this, she can only hope to be outstanding in her son-in-law.


    As for her daughter, she can''t do it. A woman''s family can make a little fuss, but a man still has to make a big difference.


    This is why Han Li wants Qiu Mucheng to marry a good man.


    When sun Yuhao heard this, his mouth suddenly showed a sense of pride and said with a smile, "Mom, you can rest assured."


    "I have a clear plan for the rest of my life."


    "Maybe now I''m not as good as Mr. Chu, not as good as Mr. Li, not as proud as Mr. Chen, but I believe that in 20 years, even 10 years, these people who I look up to will be trampled on by sun Yuhao."


    "At that time, I will let Jiangdong have only one voice, that is my voice of sun Yuhao!"


    Sun Yuhao said haughtily that there was only sun Yuhao in the world.


    Domineering!


    "If you marry someone, you should marry this one."


    "Mu orange, you see, this is manliness!"


    "Look at that loser. He''s not even a woman. In front of Yuhao, the loser is a piece of dog excrement ~ "


    Han Li and others praised him in succession. Qiu Lei gave sun Yuhao a thumbs up, and Han Feifei adored Yuhao and called out his brother''s power.


    But when they flatter sun Yuhao, they still don''t forget to step on Ye Fan.

 Chapter 342

    This holding a step, naturally let Qiu Mu orange see the gap between Ye Fan and sun Yuhao. When the time comes, they won''t believe it. Will qiumu orange be convinced by sun Yuhao''s personality charm?


    However, at this time, Ye Fan, who was drinking tea with his head bowed, suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    When sun Yuhao was proud of himself, Ye Fan''s laughter made him extremely unhappy.


    It''s like a tiger''s tail being trampled on.


    What he hates most is that he is ridiculed for his ideal, which is to look down on Sun Yuhao.


    Just like Ye Fan now, the laughter at this time feels like a mockery.


    "Son of a bitch, talk!" Sun Yuhao drinks again.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to say anything, but seeing sun Yuhao''s request, he simply said: "Sun Shao, in fact, I didn''t laugh at anything. I just hope that Sun Shao doesn''t want to be ambitious and be a down-to-earth person."


    "Mr. Chu, who is he?"


    "It''s a star in the sky and a moon in the water. It''s destined to be someone you can''t touch all your life."


    "He is graceful and elegant, he is handsome and extraordinary, he has a dignified manner."


    "His talent is unmatched; his power is unmatched."


    "This kind of idol like existence, not to mention ten years and twenty years, is to give you 30 years, 50 years and even a lifetime to pursue, you still can''t reach it!"


    "Even his toes are hard for you to touch ~"


    Ye Fan''s faint laughter, with a kind of pride of dominating the world, reverberates slowly in the world.


    If Chen Nan had been here, he would have thought that his brother Xiaofan was really shameless, and she would have boasted of selling melons.


    It''s shameless to boast that you are graceful and elegant, and that you are handsome and extraordinary!


    However, no one felt ashamed of it.


    It was.


    What''s wrong with boasting about yourself in front of your wife?


    What''s the matter?!!


    Isn''t that normal?


    It is also conducive to enhance the relationship between husband and wife and increase personal charm.


    Anyway, Ye Fan doesn''t feel blushing at all.


    But hearing Ye Fan''s words, sun Yuhao undoubtedly exploded in an instant.


    With a crack, the table stood up.


    "You country fellow, do you dare to look down on me?"


    "You have no right to despise me here!"


    "A visiting son-in-law, a country loser, what kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like this?"


    "If you are a loser yourself, don''t think others are just like you."


    "I dare to think of things you dare not think about!"


    "If you can''t do it, you can''t do it!"


    "You can''t catch up with Mr. Chu all your life, but I can."


    "You country loser, who gave you the courage to despise me here?"


    Sun Yuhao was furious and his words were just like gold and stone landing. Angry words, however, reverberated in the restaurant.


    The angry eyes, just like a sword, looked at Ye Fan and wanted to cut him alive.


    What he hates most is the man who laughs at his ideal.


    What''s more, Ye Fan still brushes his face in public, and in the face of Qiu Mu orange, how can sun Yuhao tolerate it?


    "That''s it."


    "What do you mean, Yuhao


    , "do you know a woodlouse in the countryside?"


    "I still have the tone of hanging and exploding. I don''t know. I think you are Mr. Chu himself?" Han Li also angrily scolded and sneered.


    "Auntie, I told you not to let him eat together."


    "It''s just making trouble here."


    "Just let him go, we can''t eat any more!" Han Feifei is also angry with Ye Fan.

 Chapter 343

    Seeing that the spearheads of all the people are going to point at Ye Fan, Qiu Mu orange sees the situation but quickly says: "Feifei, if you are so rude, I will be angry."


    "No matter how bad Ye Fan is, it''s not up to you to teach him a lesson."


    Once again by autumn Mu orange fierce, Han Feifei only feel aggrieved: "autumn elder sister, you how light fierce I don''t bite him."


    "We didn''t pay any attention to him. It was he who had to look for trouble."


    "We had a good conversation with brother Yuhao, but he insisted on interrupting and was disrespectful to him."


    "Are we wrong in blaming him?"


    "Today, brother Yuhao is a distinguished guest, but you can see that brother Yuhao is angry with that villain."


    Han Feifei pleaded for a while.


    Qiu Mu orange also stares at Ye Fan at this time, and obviously has some anger, blaming Ye Fanjing for causing her chaos.


    Qiu Mucheng knows that there is something wrong between Ye Fan and sun Yuhao. After all, when the river and sea were together, they had a conflict.


    But today how to say that her relatives are here, even if there are contradictions, should also be pressed. Otherwise, isn''t it a blow to her face?


    However, in the presence of so many people, Qiu Mu orange also did not blame Ye Fan, ready to go home and clean him up.


    In front of the outsider, this woman always wants to save some face for her man.


    "I''m sorry, Sun Shao."


    "That''s it. He''s straight forward, but he doesn''t mean anything. Don''t be angry." Finally, Qiu Mu orange apologized for ye fan.


    Sun Yuhao is always a guest. If it''s not good, she can''t explain it to her uncle.


    "Well, since Mu Chen has pleaded with him, I won''t see him in the same way."


    "It''s just brother Ye. I''d like to remind you that you should know your own identity and put yourself in a proper position. Otherwise, the next time you offend people, you will suffer. If you involve Mu orange again, it will be bad. " Sun Yuhao said coldly, the arrogant tone, but full of disdain.


    "It''s Yuhao''s generosity."


    "Come on, let''s eat our food. What''s the loser for?" Han Li told people to start eating. Half way through, she found that the food was not enough, so she asked the waiter to order.


    Peng Zhenhua has been paying attention to this table, a rare opportunity to get closer to Ye Fan. Of course, Peng Zhenhua has to grasp it.


    "Manager Peng, do you have any special dishes?" Han Li asked.


    "Yes, the last few pages are our signature dishes of Haiyuan Pavilion."


    "Kobe beef from Japan, top beef steak from Michelin, and high-end pastures in Europe...".


    "I''ll go. Is it so classy?"


    "In that case, we''ll serve all kinds of dishes on this page." Han Li hasn''t eaten this kind of top class meal yet. Naturally, she has to eat enough at one time. Anyway, her son-in-law takes the money.


    "Mom, are you finished with so much? Just a few cold dishes. " Autumn Mu orange is worried about the price is too expensive, but it is dissuasive.


    Sun Yuhao smile: "Mu orange, my mother want to eat, then let her eat is, it''s OK."


    "Look, this daughter is not as filial as her son-in-law. Mr. Peng, just as I said just now, I''ll take a variety of them. What''s more, Mr. Sun is here today. How can you give one bottle of wine or two bottles of wine? Good things come in pairs. "


    "This... This..." Peng Zhenhua hesitated for a moment, but at the last bite of his teeth, he was also reckless. "You''re right. When you come to my Haiyuan Pavilion, how can you send a bottle of wine? It''s a good thing. I''ve kept a bottle of it for ten years, so I''ll send it to you."


    When he said this, Peng Zhenhua''s eyes were always on Ye Fan''s body. Obviously, he wanted to let Ye Fan know that he gave wine to you. You must know my love, otherwise I would give you this wine for nothing.

 Chapter 344

    "What''s more, Mr. Peng, you can see that we have so many dishes here today, and Mr. Sun is here in person. Even if it is unavoidable to pay the bill later, it should be OK to give a 30% discount and a 50% discount?"


    Han Li is obviously grabbing the wool and trying hard to get the advantage.


    Peng Zhenhua pour also straightforward very: "don''t worry, there is a little gentleman in, when the time comes to check out, you will be satisfied."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "that''s good, that''s good!"


    Han lile is broken. After seeing Peng Zhenhua off, she flatters sun Yuhao again. She can''t stop boasting that sun Yuhao has a big face.


    "Come on, let''s try this rare edition of Maotai."


    "This kind of wine really has a price but no market. You can''t buy it with money."


    "Maybe it will appear at the auction."


    jokingly, Han Li poured wine to everyone one by one, but only Ye Fan was missed. ¡¤


    "Mom, you haven''t collapsed yet Autumn Mu orange reminds way.


    "He doesn''t drink, just let him drink."


    "This is a treasure level Maotai, he is a country bumpkin, let him drink, that is not a waste?" Han Li, however, did not look at Ye Fan, and then beckoned to drink.


    "Mu orange, drink ~"


    "just take a sip, how can I do it?"


    "Are you not happy to see your uncle coming?" Han Hai and others began to pour autumn Mu orange wine.


    No way, autumn Mu orange push out, had to bite teeth and drink a cup.


    But just after putting it down, sun Yuhao comes to propose a toast to Qiu Mucheng.


    "Mu orange, you just paid me respect. I''ll give you another drink


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go."


    SUN Yuhao said with a smile.


    "Come on, Mu orange. Have a drink with Yuhao ~ "Han Li and his wife also advised.


    Qiu Mu orange refused, but people all over the table were persuading her. Qiu Mu orange didn''t want to spoil everyone''s happiness, so she had to say a word helplessly.


    "OK, but it''s really the last one."


    However, when Qiu Mu orange held up his glass and prepared to drink it bravely, a palm of his hand reached over and directly took the glass from qiumu orange''s hand.


    "Sun Shao, I''ll drink this wine for her."


    "I''ll do it. You''re welcome."


    Ye Fan faintly smiles, and then in autumn Mu orange''s frightened eyes, picks up the wine cup to drink.


    Sun Yuhao frowned immediately.


    Han Hai and others see Ye Fan stirring up their plans, and immediately get angry: "Ye Fan, what are you, a loser, what are you qualified to drink for mu orange?"


    "That''s right, you coward. I didn''t even say to drink for her. You''re a fart. Why do you drink for my daughter?"


    In the face of the scolding voice of Han Hai and Han Li, Ye Fan smiles, looks calm and says, "no reason, just because she is my YeFan''s woman in autumn."


    "That''s it. I''m qualified to stop her wine."


    Ye Fan''s voice is not big, but in that deep tone, there is a thrilling force.


    Like a king of a generation, standing on his own territory, like the whole world to declare his sovereignty!


    It''s been a day. Since Sun Yuhao arrived, Han Li has been a son-in-law and my family Yuhao. Sun Yuhao even called on his mother.


    How, really when he Ye Fan is good at bullying? Is it true that ye fan is a coward and dare not speak and pretend that he can''t hear?


    If not for the face of Qiu Mu orange, if not for the fact that these people are relatives, Ye Fan would have torn his face with him.


    Ye Fan said this, is no different from telling them with a tough attitude, whose wife is qiumu orange, and who is his man?!

 Chapter 345

    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    "You''re so shameless."


    "Return Mu orange is your woman, why don''t you ask Mu Cheng whether to admit your husband?"


    "You are a coward and a poor force in the countryside. Who gives you the courage to speak up here?"


    "Mu orange, you tell him, did you admit to this loser?"


    "Smash the dog''s face and make him sober up!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Han Li is undoubtedly angry and scolds Ye Fan angrily. At last, she looks at qiumu orange on one side and lets qiumu orange team.


    "Mom, have you made enough noise?"


    "It''s ok if you act willfully at home, but now that you''re outside, do you have to make our family so embarrassed?"


    "Yes, Ye Fan is not as rich as others, nor as promising as others."


    "He was born in a poor family, but also married to the autumn family and became his son-in-law."


    "No matter how incompetent Ye Fan is, you have to admit that he is my husband in law."


    In Han Li''s anger, Qiu Mu orange on one side finally burst out. She scolded Han Li angrily, but her beautiful eyes turned red.


    She is really fed up with scolding all day at home, and still like this outside.


    A good meal is not comfortable.


    Even more discontented with Qiu Mucheng is that his mother does not ask for her own opinions, so she makes a son-in-law of Yuhao and asks sun Yuhao to call her mother.


    Isn''t it shameful?


    "You ~ you ~"


    "good, you autumn Mu orange, just for a loser, do you dare to yell at your mother?"


    "I''ve been raising you for so many years in vain!"


    Han Li was shaking with anger.


    Originally, she wanted to let her daughter beat Ye Fan''s dog face, but Han Li didn''t think of it. Qiu Mu orange not only didn''t help herself, but also spoke to Ye Fan.


    "All right, Han Li."


    "Don''t say a few words, too!"


    "Yuhao is here. Will anyone eat?" Han Hai put down his chopsticks, a fierce stare, Han Li also no voice.


    For her brother, Han Li has always been very respectful.


    However, Han Li is still angry, sitting there looking at Ye Fan''s eyes is disgusting.


    Let Han Li shut up, Han Hai at this time is to look at Ye Fan: "OK, also know to give Mu orange block wine, quite have ability?"


    "In that case, I''ll let you in!"


    "Don''t blame others if you lose someone and make a fool of yourself."


    Han Hai snorted coldly, then let Han Feifei go out to buy a few bottles of Erguotou.


    It seems that Han Hai is ready to pour Ye Fan wine.


    This country bumpkin, also deserve to drink Erguotou.


    "Come on, fill him up!"


    "If it''s a man, don''t try."


    Han Hai sneers and asks Han Feifei to fill Ye Fan with wine.


    "Brother, you..." Han Li is a little worried, his brother drink so much wine OK?


    "Don''t worry, auntie. My father drinks very much. My father accompanies the leaders in the company. He never gets drunk. In a moment, we''ll wait and see the villain make a fool of himself Han Feifei said with malice.


    At this time, Ye Fan has been drinking with Han Hai.


    Cup by cup, wine into the throat intestine, one drink.


    "Ye Fan, don''t drink it."


    "My uncle often drinks with him at work. How could you have drunk him?"


    Of course, Mu Qiu wants to see his uncle drunk.


    But ye fan waved his hand and said, "Mu orange, it''s OK. My uncle''s wine, as a younger generation, has no reason not to drink it. "


    "As long as my uncle is respectful, I will drink it."


    Sleeping trough!


    How can you say that?


    "Mu orange, leave him alone, let him drink."


    "Anyway, ye brothers are so huge that they can''t pour a thousand cups ~


    SUN Yuhao sneered and looked like a good actor.

 Chapter 346

    Han Feifei, Han Li and others are waiting to see Ye Fan make a fool of himself.


    Only autumn Mu orange gas pretty face red, how to persuade Ye Fan do not listen, still with Han Hai wine.


    Han Hai has been in the wine market for a long time, and his drinking capacity is comparable to that of Ye Fan?


    Isn''t he insulting himself?


    Later, autumn Mu orange see can not persuade, also do not persuade.


    "If you don''t want to drink it, you''ll have to wait until you''re drunk!" Qiu Mu orange''s nose is almost crooked.


    However, Ye Fan and Han Hai still come and go. When the wine glasses collide, they drink the liquor in one gulp.


    Seeing that it has already gone down to four Jin of liquor, Ye Fan still has nothing to do with him. He is not red in face and doesn''t jump. He is still drinking with Han Hai with a smile in his mouth.


    Han Hai, on the other hand, is full of big men, blushing and thick necked. He has run the toilet several times.


    "Dad, why don''t we forget it?" Han Feifei was worried, but he still advised him.


    "What a fart!"


    "Today, I have to frustrate the spirit of the poor in the country!"


    "Let him know how many eyes Lord Ma has!"


    Han Hai is obviously with Ye Fan dry, heart evil fire straight out.


    He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t make a country bumpkin?


    In fury, Han Hai and Ye Fan touch seven or eight cups. Finally, they can''t hold on. They fall on the ground with a bang, convulsing and foaming.


    "Dad ~


    " brother "


    " call 120, call 120 ~ "


    " this is alcoholism! "


    "How much wine did you drink?"


    Han Li and others were scared, and all the diners around were also surrounded to save people. Finally, they made an emergency call to send Han Hai to the hospital.


    Autumn Mu orange accompanied to the hospital, and Han Li and others continue to stay in Haiyuan Pavilion.


    Han Feifei is obviously in no mood to eat. Ye Fan is still calm, bow his head to drink a cup of tea.


    Han Li saw this, instantly angry, and then went to pick up the tea cup in Ye Fan''s hand and directly smashed it on the ground.


    Bang ~


    among the porcelain pieces, Han Li''s angry scolding also rang out.


    "Do you have the face to stay here?"


    "Get out of here


    "You''re a coward. You''re shameless."


    "If there''s something wrong with my brother, I''m not finished with you!" Han Lihong scolds her eyes.


    Han Feifei also hated Ye Fan and gnashed his teeth: "a good meal, you have stirred it all."


    "I advise you to pray that my father is OK, or I will never let you go!"


    "You hillbilly, get out of here ~"


    SUN Yuhao on the side also sneered and said coldly: "a incompetent son-in-law, he has no ability, and his ability to cause trouble is really not small."


    "Get out of here?"


    "There''s no place for you to eat!"


    "Go away ~" for a while, Han Li and others all let Ye Fan go.


    Now they really regret having dinner with Ye Fan.


    If they had known that the country bumpkin was so troublesome, they would not let him take his seat even if they killed him.


    At this time, Han Li and others seem to blame Ye Fan for all the responsibility and anger.


    But they didn''t think about it at all. From the beginning to the end, they were insulting Ye Fan. Even if it was wine, it was Han Haiguan''s Ye Fan. Finally, Han Hai''s own alcohol shortage, alcoholism, Guan Ye Fan what?


    However, Han Li didn''t care about this. Poverty was the original sin. In their eyes, all the mistakes were made by Ye Fan, who was forced to be poor in the countryside.


    No ability, no ability, only when the gas bag.


    In the face of Han Li and other people''s ex husband, Ye Fan didn''t say anything and didn''t bother to explain them.


    He got up and glanced at them

 Chapter 347

    Then, with a cold smile, he turned and left.


    "The hick, at last, is gone."


    "Auntie, if you don''t drive him away, are you going to stay for the Spring Festival?"


    "It''s better to divorce him from my sister Qiu as soon as possible."


    "Otherwise, if one day, the countryman''s psychological imbalance goes to extremes and invades my sister Qiu, then it will be too late to regret."


    After ye fan leaves, Han Feifei and others look at the back of the road, which is far away on an electric vehicle, and immediately disgusts and says.


    "How dare he?"


    "If he dares to be disrespectful to my family, I''ll break his legs." Han Li said angrily, and then looked at Sun Yuhao.


    "Yuhao, don''t worry. I will do the work in Mucheng."


    "In front of us, she is just shy and dare not be too close to you. If you ask her out alone in a few days, she won''t be so stiff. "


    "As for the loser, you don''t have to worry. I''ll urge Mu orange as soon as possible to divorce her from that poor country boy."


    Han Li comforted sun Yuhao with good words.


    Sun Yuhao is worried. I''m not worried. I have confidence in myself. "


    "I believe that between me and the country bumpkin, Mu orange will eventually make the right choice."


    For ye fan, sun Yuhao has never seen him in the eye, and never regarded him as his competitor.


    What is an opponent? If you are equal in strength, you can be called an opponent?


    And ye fan is nothing at all.


    In sun Yuhao''s eyes, Ye Fan was not qualified to be his opponent from the beginning.


    "Good!"


    "If you say that, I''m relieved."


    "My son-in-law of Han Li should have your pride."


    Han Li laughs.


    At this time, the special dishes that he ordered before also came one after another.


    Even Peng Zhenhua also sent a bottle of wine that he treasured.


    "Sir, this wine is no better than the first bottle of wine, but I bought it from an auction


    "I''ve kept it for ten years, but I haven''t been willing to drink it. Today, when the young gentleman came, i...


    far away from the wine table, Peng Zhenhua began to flatter and smile.


    But after walking forward, Peng Zhenhua is found that ye fan is not there, and immediately frowns.


    "Well?"


    "What about the young gentleman?"


    "Who? Isn''t my son-in-law here? Did manager Peng drink too much and get confused? " Han Li shook her head and laughed.


    "No, I mean, what about the man who just sat there? Why are there a few people missing? " Peng continued.


    When Han Li saw this, she suddenly said, "Hey, you said them. My brother drank a little too much, so my daughter accompanied him to the hospital. As for the one over there, a poor country man, we let him go. "


    What?


    "Did you drive him away?"


    "And let him go?"


    Peng Zhenhua then stayed there, a pair of old eyes staring dead big, pupil shrinkage.


    "Yes."


    "It''s just a loser. It''s bad to eat and drink here."


    "What''s more, as a country bumpkin, eating here will also lower the grade of manager Peng''s restaurant. If it hadn''t been for my daughter''s stupidity, we would have driven him out


    "Don''t mind, Mr. Peng. Next time we promise we won''t bring this kind of scumbag to your restaurant."


    "What''s more, don''t worry. We didn''t let him drink the famous wine of the collection level you just sent. We didn''t let him drink it. We didn''t spoil it."


    Seeing Peng Zhenhua''s frown, Han Li thought that manager Peng was angry because they had brought a poor man from the countryside to eat. She explained it again and again.


    She knows that, like these high-end restaurants, their reputation is very cherished, and the guests are not allowed to enter.

 Chapter 348

    However, hearing Han Li''s words, Peng Zhenhua''s old eyes suddenly widened. His old face was extremely blue, and finally he cursed: "the second Olympic Games!"


    "What did you say?"


    "You didn''t let him drink the bottle I gave him?"


    "Yes, manager Peng. That''s the wine you gave us. It''s so precious that we certainly cherish it. Such as his kind of lowly country people, drinking that is a waste, but also a betrayal of the manager''s heart -


    Han Li is still there.


    But manager Peng almost cried, but his heart was dripping blood.


    These two bottles of wine are the classic famous wines that he has treasured for more than ten years. This kind of wine is not something that can be bought with money at all. It is a kind of thing with price but without market.


    But in order to curry favor with Ye Fan, manager Peng also fought.


    but Peng Zhenhua did not think of his death. He even fed the dog. Ye Fan didn''t drink it. He was totally spoiled by the group of woodlouse.


    "I''m a real dog!"


    "The second Olympics ~"


    PENG Zhenhua''s face turned black at that time, and his heart was full of grass mud horses.


    However, with so many guests around him, he finally resisted his anger and did not scold the bastards in front of him, so he turned his head and left.


    "Hey, manager Peng, don''t go. You haven''t left this wine for us. How did you take it away Han Li was obviously still thinking about the bottle of wine in Peng Zhenhua''s hand. She got up and ran after it and reached out to grab the wine in Peng Zhenhua''s hand.


    She is going to take the wine home and try to sell it in the future. It will certainly cost a lot of money.


    "Paralyze you!"


    "Go away ~"


    "you stupid motherfucker, I don''t smoke you, and you have the face to ask me for wine?"


    "I really think this wine is for you woodlouse."


    "You''re a fart without Mr. young!"


    Peng Zhenhua angrily scolded, eager to kick the death of these woodlouse.


    He let it go for nearly ten years, and he didn''t give up drinking. Finally, he got cheap for these guys. Not kicking them is Peng Zhenhua''s greatest demeanor at this time, but I didn''t expect these shameless things to still care about the bottle in his hand?


    Peng Zhenhua couldn''t bear it. He pushed Han Li aside and left immediately.


    And Han Li and others were completely confused at that time.


    What''s going on?


    Just now, the attitude was good and respectful like a servant. How could this suddenly change?


    How dare you push her?


    "How dare you


    "Sun Shao is my son-in-law. How dare you push me as a cheap businessman?"


    "Yuhao, go and let that old man apologize to me!"


    Han Li''s face was livid and full of anger, but she felt lost.


    Or Qiu Lei pulled her: "OK, you say a few words less, really think this is their own home. What''s more, Yuhao is not our son-in-law. After our daughter really marries Yuhao, it''s not too late to ask manager Peng to apologize to you. "


    Qiu Lei repeatedly advised.


    In his opinion, sun Yuhao is the only person in their table that Peng Zhenhua respects. Like other people, Peng Zhenhua can''t see, and his eyes are normal.


    Under Qiu Lei''s dissuasion, Han Li also tolerated after all.


    But this meal is obviously not to eat.


    "That''s all for today, Qiu Lei. You can settle the account." Han Li speaks very loud on purpose, but her eyes are secretly looking at Sun Yuhao.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll treat this meal as my treat. In the future, I hope that the two elders will give me more good words in front of Mu orange. "


    As expected by Han Li, sun Yuhao certainly won''t let Qiu Lei pay their bills.


    "That''s a good idea ~" Han Li also pretended to refuse.


    A few people joked, and soon came to the cashier.


    "Miss, the table by the window, settle the bill." Sun Yuhao said as he took out a credit card from his wallet and was ready to swipe it.


    Br > < BR, what''s your smile on the front desk?


    As soon as sun Yuhao heard this, he was shocked by his old face.

 Chapter 349

    "What... What?"


    "How much did you say we ate?"


    In Haiyuan Pavilion, sun Yuhao was a little confused, but he frowned and asked the front desk clerk again.


    With a professional smile, the waiter said again, "Hello, sir, your total consumption is 693600 yuan. Is there any problem?"


    At first, sun Yuhao thought he had heard something wrong, but when he heard the waiter''s words again, he was confused.


    "Six hundred and ninety thousand?"


    "You are teasing me


    "For those dishes, it''s only tens of thousands of yuan. Where did you get 690000 yuan?"


    "Although I am rich, sun Yuhao is not fooled by you


    Sun Yuhao was in a hurry.


    Although Haiyuan Pavilion is a high-end restaurant, he has never been to a high-grade restaurant. When he had a banquet with his father for a municipal bureau level leader, it only cost him more than 700000. However, he never thought that he ate nearly 700000 today?


    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    "Where''s the steward. Let your steward come over."


    "I would like to ask, is that how he greets me as a distinguished guest?"


    "Take me as a big head pit? Sun Yuhao is a fool and has a lot of money Sun Yuhao''s face is full of sullen, this feeling of being treated as a fool, no one will not be angry.


    However, Han Li comforted her: "Yuhao, it''s OK. It''s only 690000, and if you give a discount, it''s only 60000. "


    "You forget, manager Peng promised to give us a discount just now."


    Han Li reminded sun Yuhao of this.


    "That''s right. If it''s 690000 yuan, it''s 690000 yuan. If you give it a discount, you can brush it for 69000 yuan." Within 100000 yuan, although it is a little expensive, sun Yuhao can still accept it.


    But the waiter was puzzled


    "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t have a discount today."


    What?


    "Damn NIMA!"


    "One of your waiters knows a fart, but you can''t call your manager soon."


    "Tell him that Mr. Sun has come to pay and ask him to come down to meet him." Han Li immediately scolded.


    At this time, Peng Zhenhua just came down to get something. Hearing Han Li''s words, he immediately raised his eyebrows: "who is looking for me?"


    "Steward, these are the guests. We don''t want to pay for the meal. We have to give them a discount. " See Peng Zhenhua, the front desk attendant said immediately.


    At this time, Han Li obviously noticed Peng Zhenhua, and said coldly, with arrogance in her tone: "manager Peng, you are here at the right time. This Mr. Sun is my son-in-law. The dinner party tonight is for our family. Since you know my son-in-law, as we said before, you don''t have to give us a free bill. You can give us a discount. It''s a gift for me and my son-in-law. Don''t worry, my son-in-law and I will remember your kindness. "


    Han Li thought Peng Zhenhua was disrespectful to her just now because she didn''t know she was Sun Yuhao''s mother-in-law. So this time, as soon as we met, Han Li showed her identity.


    "Mr. Sun? Which Mr. Sun? " Peng Zhenhua picked his eyebrows. Just now, he listened to Han Li and they kept talking about Mr. Sun and Mr. Sun. Could the young gentleman who was expelled by them have a surname of "sun"?


    "Who else is Mr. Sun?"


    "Of course, you respect him, Mr. Sun Yuhao, who delivered the wine, to my son-in-law." Han Li held up her chin and spoke with pride. She also pointed her hand to sun Yuhao.


    At this time, sun Yuhao was also proud of his face: "Hello, manager Peng."


    "Good, your sister, good!"


    "Who was I then?"


    "So it''s you, Mr. Sun?"


    "You are a fart


    "Let me respect it? Do you deserve it Peng Zhenhua was happy at that time.

 Chapter 350

    Now he finally understood. These idiots thought that the young gentleman in his mouth was the lengtouqing named sun Yuhao.


    "Xiaoxin, have their bills come out yet? Don''t forget to include the bottle of wine and the teacup damaged by them. That is a set of tea set made by famous Jingdezhen masters. If it is broken, the whole set will be abandoned. Let them pay the full price. " Peng Zhenhua at this time and looked to the side of the cashier''s maid.


    The waiter nodded: "well, manager, as you ordered, all have been included, the total is 6936000."


    "Well, take the whole, 690000. Take the money, Mr. Sun! " Peng Zhenhua stood with his hands down and sneered.


    But Han Li and others were confused: "what''s 690000? Didn''t you just say give us a discount? "


    "And the wine. Didn''t you give it to us? Why charge?"


    "You are cheating, cheating ~"


    cheating you paralyzed!


    Seeing this stupid woman shouting here again, Peng Zhenhua finally couldn''t bear to be angry. He slapped her in the face and directly pasted Han Li on the ground.


    At that time, Han Li was stunned, covering her face and crying.


    However, Peng Zhenhua where to pay attention to, still angrily scolded: "still hit a discount?"


    "And wine for you?"


    "You are a fart!"


    "In my manager''s eyes, you are a piece of shit."


    "It''s Mr. Xiao who flatters me, not you idiots."


    "You have no face to let me give you a discount!"


    "What''s more, Lao Tzu''s wine is for Mr. Xiao. The little gentleman didn''t drink a mouthful, let you drink all. Who will take the money if you don''t take it? "


    As soon as I think of the things before, Peng Zhenhua is very angry. However, these idiots dare to mention that Peng Zhenhua was naturally furious. In his anger, he slapped him directly and drove these people into confusion.


    Peng Zhenhua''s surging power undoubtedly shocked everyone. Sun Yuhao and others were pale and frightened. They did not dare to say any nonsense.


    "Why don''t you bring some money?"


    "No less than a cent!" Peng Zhenhua cheered again.


    Sun Yuhao''s old face trembled and said: "Peng... Mr. Peng, do you think it''s OK to call the money tomorrow? I don''t have enough money on my card. "


    Sun Yuhao''s card is only 100000 yuan in cash. It''s nearly 700000 at a time, and even he needs time to turn around.


    After all, when he came to eat, he didn''t expect to eat so much at once. He thought that 100000 yuan was not enough to eat?


    But who would have thought that would be the result.


    "Not enough?"


    "It''s none of my business!"


    "Today, I''ll leave my words alone. No one is allowed to leave without paying."


    "The security guards showed me some of them. If any of you let go of one of you, you''ll pack up and get out of here


    In the end, sun Yuhao and his party were still under control in Haiyuan Pavilion. They were watched like dogs. Diners around him scoffed at them, as if they were watching a group of jokes.


    After a good meal like this, Han Li and others naturally feel extremely shameful and disgraceful.


    "Yuhao, aren''t you the second generation rich?"


    "Call your father and ask him to give you money."


    "If you can''t afford to pay, you''ll be detained here, and you''ll lose your life." Han Li was still saying that.


    "I''ll use you? I don''t see that I''m trying to figure it out! " Sun Yuhao''s face was livid, and he didn''t reply.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was Qiu Mu orange''s mother, sun Yuhao would have kicked the evil old women to death.


    Does she have the face to say?


    If she hadn''t ordered so many dishes and dropped other people''s teacups, how could they have come to such a low price?

 Chapter 351

    Sun Yuhao has read the consumption list just now.


    The teacup that Han Li broke in Ye Fan''s hand is worth 80000.


    Sun didn''t think Peng Zhenhua was blackmailing them. After all, he had been in touch with this set of tea sets. No matter the teapot or the teacup, they are all fired in one furnace, and the quality is the same. What''s more, the pattern on each piece of this set of tea set is implicated, which can form a complete pattern.


    Now Han Li has broken one of them, just like a rare piece of blue and white porcelain. The rarity of this set of tea set is naturally greatly reduced.


    To destroy one is to destroy a set.


    Peng Zhenhua asked them to pay 80000 yuan, which is not a ridiculous thing.


    Of course, the most expensive is the famous wine of the collection level.


    That bottle alone has reached more than 400000.


    All this adds up to more than 600000 yuan?


    Therefore, after seeing the consumption list, sun Yuhao could only recognize the planting.


    But he secretly vowed that he would never take Han Li out for dinner even if he killed him.


    Even if he really married Qiu Mu orange, he would have to stay far away from Han Li.


    Never live under the same roof with this wonderful flower.


    While Han Li and others are trapped in Haiyuan Pavilion, Ye Fan goes to the hospital to accompany Qiu Mu orange.


    Fortunately, Han Hai sent it in time. In addition, the symptoms of alcoholism were not serious. The doctor treated him a little and took some medicine. After a sleep, it would be no big problem.


    "Uncle, is he all right?"


    In the ward, autumn Mu orange is still in front of the bed to accompany, Ye Fan walks forward and asks with a light smile.


    "Well, you''re glad to laugh."


    "You didn''t do this to my uncle." Autumn Mu orange stares at Ye Fan, angry and angry.


    Ye Fan showed his hands and looked innocent: "Mu orange, this can''t blame me."


    "It''s my uncle who''s pouring me wine. I''m drinking it with me."


    "Who knows my uncle is so tough that he can drink himself to alcoholism." Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles.


    "Well, shut up, you. When my mom and Feifei and they come, you''re going to be scolded Qiu Mu orange also knows that ye fan can''t be blamed for this incident. Han Hai is responsible for everything.


    But she knew what was the use. As long as Han Hai was lying here, Ye Fan could not avoid being scolded.


    "Scold me. I''m used to it anyway."


    "As long as my wife understands me." Ye Fan faintly smiles, a pair of broken jar broken fall appearance, seems to care nothing about the coming abuse.


    The room suddenly became quiet, and the dim yellow light flickered.


    Autumn Mu orange guard in the bed, and Ye Fan against the table, standing next to the autumn Mu orange.


    They did not speak, only the wind outside the window, gently blowing.


    Han Hai is still sleeping, it seems that it will not wake up if it is not bright.


    It''s rare to have a chance to be alone with Ye Fan. Qiumu orange sighs faintly with her red cheeks because of alcohol.


    "Ye Fan, if only we had a house of our own."


    "In that case, you don''t have to endure the scolding of parents and the quarrel all day long."


    "Just the two of us. How nice."


    Perhaps really is drunk, autumn Mu orange rare like now with Ye Fan bared heart.


    Ye Fan listened, the corner of his mouth suddenly rippled with a smile: "two people? I don''t think so. "


    "Well? What''s wrong? Do you want my mother to scold you all day Autumn Mu orange some sullen, thought Ye Fan this bastard really does not know good and evil, oneself also think for him, he still does not appreciate.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean two bad things. It''s better to have a couple of big fat kids. It''s really good to have a wife and children hot Kang

 Chapter 352

    Ye Fan is still saying, but autumn Mu orange is already blushing with a pretty face, from the side of the hospital bed to pick up the pillow hard toward Ye Fan.


    "Well, go to hell with you!"


    "Who will heat the Kang for your wife and children?"


    "Another nest?"


    "Dream of you


    "I won''t give you any birth ~"


    "I don''t want to face you!"


    Autumn Mu orange blushes with shame.


    Under the dim yellow light, Qiu Mu orange''s blushing and shy face is so charming that even the osmanthus in full bloom outside the window lowers his head in shame.


    For a moment, Ye Fan almost had an impulse to hold this charming woman in his arms.


    Besides, he did.


    What''s more surprising is that Qiu Mu orange didn''t resist or dodge. With a charming fragrance on her face, she looked at Ye Fan''s arms step by step.


    However, at this time, autumn Mu orange''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    This sudden voice no doubt let autumn Mu orange instantly wake up, pretty face more red, panic between, quickly avoid Ye Fan''s arms, answer the phone.


    "Mu orange, come to help mom. Mom has been detained."


    What?


    "Mom, don''t cry, tell me what happened?" Autumn Mu orange suddenly shocked, the face of an instant white.


    Finally, Han Li cried and Qiqi said for a long time that qiumucheng knew the situation.


    "Seven hundred thousand?"


    "My God, what did you eat?" Autumn Mu orange heard this number, the whole person is also a surprise.


    With guilt, Han Li whispered, "I didn''t eat anything. I just broke a set of tea sets and drank a bottle of good wine..."


    ...


    soon, Qiu Mucheng hung up the phone in anger.


    "What''s the matter, Mu orange?" Ye Fan is curious, do not know what happened.


    "Stop it. I''m so angry. Can you believe my mother and they ate 700000 for dinner


    "I don''t care. If they have the ability to eat, they can pay it back by themselves. I can''t get so much money anyway." Autumn Mu orange gas makes the whole body tremble.


    After Ye Fan heard this, he was also immediately happy.


    He had almost guessed the whole story.


    It is estimated that the manager of Haiyuan pavilion has charged them for the wine.


    It''s easy to guess. It''s a good wine. Peng Zhenhua just gave such a good wine because of his relationship with ye fanla.


    As a result, Ye Fan''s flattery was not flattered. Instead, Han Li and her wife drank it. What''s more, they drove Ye Fan away.


    If ye fan is absent, Peng Zhenhua will not be polite. He will charge as much as he should. Sun Yuhao and they couldn''t take it out for a while, so they were naturally detained.


    But no one else is to blame. It''s all their own fault.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to accompany them to pay the money and leave. In his face, even if the manager of Haiyuan Pavilion could not help paying, he would certainly have no problem with a discount of one or two, and he would not charge for the wine.


    But can''t help, who let Han Li and they look down on others and drive Ye Fan away. Now, who can blame for their own bad consequences?


    In the end, Han Li and his wife, sun Yuhao and Han Feifei were locked up in Haiyuan Pavilion for one night. It was not until the next day that sun Yuhao found someone to put the money on the card, and the four returned home in disgrace.


    However, after losing such a big man tonight, sun Yuhao had no face to stay at qiumuchuan''s house any more, so he went out to live in a hotel.


    As for Han Hai, he didn''t wake up until the next night.


    If you see Han, you will not open your eyes again.


    Shame ~


    he tried to fill Ye Fan with wine, but he didn''t have anything wrong with him. Instead, he drank alcohol and went to the hospital.


    It''s so special. It''s embarrassing to think about it!


    After waking up, Han Hai, like sun Yuhao, found a hotel to stay outside.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. They have to prepare for their business. Naturally, they don''t have the heart to help sun Yuhao pick up girls.


    Yes, this time he and sun Yuhao came to Yunzhou to see the autumn Mu orange. The most important thing was the Yunzhou auction on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival.

 Chapter 353

    After Han Hai and his family left, the life of the qiumucheng family has undoubtedly returned to its former peace. In the evening, Han Li often murmured at home, complaining about the general manager''s routine of Haiyuan Pavilion.


    "It''s really dirty to return to the head of Haiyuan Pavilion. In order to sell the bottle of wine, he pretended to know Yuhao and pretended to be a respectful wine and dish giver. The routine was really deep. It''s a pit. We''re nearly 700000. "


    "What kind of high-end restaurant? I think it''s a restaurant that can trap people."


    Han Li now thinks about the banquet at haiyuange that night.


    She was even treated like a ghost. She made a broken tea cup and asked her to pay for the wine. What''s more, they didn''t like to give them money tomorrow. Finally, they detained them in the restaurant for the whole night.


    Han Li has never lost a person like this in her life.


    "What do you think of me after eating so much money for a meal?"


    "Do you think that we are people who are not counted in our hearts, so we have a bad impression on us?"


    At dinner, Han Li was full of worry.


    Qiu Lei comforted himself: "it''s OK. 700000 is a huge sum of money for us, but the Yuhao family has money, so we won''t be impressed by such a small amount of money ~"


    the old couple comforted themselves and were afraid that the golden tortoise would run away.


    Autumn Mu orange in one side to listen to parents, but is full of speechless, all when did not hear, also lazy to interrupt.


    As for ye fan, he was silent and ate with his head down, but he only felt funny in his heart.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Peng Zhenhua, the manager of the restaurant, was also a cruel man. Seeing that he was not there, he even asked sun Yuhao for so much money. Finally, he directly detained him.


    "It''s estimated that sun Yuhao has lost his disgrace to his family."


    Ye Fan smiles to himself.


    But even now, Han Li, it seems, they have not figured out what happened on that day.


    They only think that Peng Zhenhua is in the routine. They pretend to know sun Yuhao first, and then send wine on this basis. When they have finished drinking, they will not accept the bill and charge directly.


    "It''s special. It''s a deep routine."


    "How smart our old couple are, how can they be fooled by others?" Qiu Lei sighed, feeling that the city people''s routine was too deep.


    Ye Fan listens from the side, but laughs but does not speak.


    Autumn Mu orange at this time seems to see ye fan that schadenfreude smile, immediately stare, low voice angry way: "smile peat! Have a good meal and go shopping with me later


    "Yes, wife!" Ye Fan''s promise is very straightforward.


    Now the Mid Autumn Festival is coming, autumn Mu orange naturally has to buy something for the family.


    Just half an hour ago, qiumuchuan''s best friend Susie called and asked qiumuchuan to go shopping in the evening. She even asked qiumuchuan to take ye fan with her.


    Ye Fan, of course, doesn''t think that qiumu orange''s best friend just took the initiative to call himself to go. He knows very well that this special Niang is to let himself go to coolie to carry things for them.


    However, Ye Fan did not dispute with them and readily agreed.


    After all, it''s not natural for a husband to bring something to his wife.


    Ye Fan is duty bound to nature!


    Soon after dinner, Susie''s car went to the downstairs of the community, and then Qiu Mucheng and Ye Fan went to the mall together.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is approaching.


    Nowadays, the atmosphere of the festival is in the air of the shopping malls.

 Chapter 354

    With all kinds of festivals and shopping malls, boxes and boxes of moon cakes are almost piled up at the entrance of the shopping malls and placed in the most conspicuous position.


    "Now in this society, you can see a bit of festive atmosphere in shopping malls." At the gate of the shopping mall, Ye Fan is carrying a big bag and a small bag. Looking at the lively atmosphere in the mall, he can''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "Well, what am I saying you''re dawdling about? Do you want to keep up with me


    "It''s so slow to pick up something. What can I do for you?" There was another impatient urge from Susie.


    Ye Fan was speechless for a while, and then he cried out: "I said Miss Su, Miss Su, we can buy less things. No, we can''t spend so much money."


    "How many big bags and small bags do you want to buy?"


    Ye Fan now finally sees the fighting power of the losers. At this time, Ye Fan is almost drowned by those handbags, but Susie and qiumucheng have no intention of stopping.


    Qiumu orange is better. Although I have bought a lot of them, they are all practical things for home use. The most expensive one is a lipstick for two or three hundred yuan. But Susie is a madman. She bought five pairs of high-heeled shoes, and they are the same style.


    Also find an excuse to say that they have choice phobia, do not know which color to choose, simply bought a pair of various colors.


    At that time Ye Fan was in a daze. Could he still play like this?


    It seems that the ancients are right. In this world, only villains and women are hard to support.


    "It''s better for my wife to live and save money for my husband."


    Ye Fan felt a burst of complacency in his heart.


    Sure enough, this wife is compared.


    "Shut up!"


    "Did you shout beauty?"


    "Are you talking to me?"


    "Tell me honestly, do you covet Miss Ben''s beauty?"


    "Well, you''re really not a good thing. You eat from the bowl and look at the pot. Don''t you want to stay for the Spring Festival


    Susie seems to be very confident about her charm. Ye Fan just yells at her casually, and Susie thinks that ye fan is seducing her.


    Finally, Susie also raised her snow-white chin, looked down at Ye Fan, and said haughtily, "I''m so popular that flowers bloom. It''s normal for you to covet me. But I would advise you to die early. "


    "Let''s not say that you are a poor boy who is not worthy of me. The most important thing is that I have someone in my heart."


    "I, Susie, can only be Mr. Chu''s woman in my life."


    "Don''t marry Mr. Chu!"


    "Mr. Chu, do you know? At the beginning, one person at the foot of Mount Tai tried to turn the tide and save the whole Jiangdong. All the big men in the 18 cities of Jiangdong were honored as masters and stood on the top of the power of Jiangdong. "


    "that''s an ordinary person in the sky. You''ve never heard of woodlouse, have you?"


    Susie said, but a pair of apricot eyes have been blurred, suffused with inexplicable light. When she said the name of Mr. Chu, her tone was full of worship and admiration, and she wanted to immediately throw herself into the arms of Mr. Chu to give birth to a monkey.


    Susie just began to say these words, Ye Fan did not care much, just found a seat to sit down and drink water.


    At first, Ye Fan thought that Mr. Chu in Susie''s mouth was her classmate or childhood sweetheart, but when she heard what Susie said about Taishan''s military battle to turn the tide back, Ye Fan was shocked. The mineral water in his mouth purred and gushed out.


    "Mr. Chu..."


    "Is it... Or is it not that he does not marry?"


    "No


    At that time, Ye Fan''s face turned black, and he coughed violently and almost cried at the same time.


    Second Olympics!


    My wife, my best friend?


    It''s so damn. What''s the matter.


    If the wife knows, still must chop oneself?

 Chapter 355

    "Ye Fan, you asshole!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why, you look down on Miss Ben and think she''s a whim?"


    Ye Fan''s behavior, no doubt completely angered Susie.


    She was so angry that Susie trembled all over her body and flushed her pretty face. She roared directly at Ye Fan.


    "With this son-in-law who has no money and no power, what qualification do you have to laugh at me?"


    "You wait. One day, when I marry Mr. Chu, I will take Mr. Chu''s hand and beat you hard in the face."


    "I''m so angry ~"


    "Mu orange, look at your good husband."


    Said Susie indignantly, looking like a cat with a blow up.


    She never thought that ye fan, a countryman, would dare to laugh at his ideal.


    Ye Fan knew that he had been misunderstood and quickly explained, "you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve just finished saying that I''m going to marry Mr. Chu, and you''re so reacting."


    "If you don''t look down on me and think Mr. Chu doesn''t look up to me, what else can it be?" Susie''s face flushed with anger and roared at Ye Fan fiercely.


    Ye Fan''s face was full of bitterness. Knowing that he might have poked the hornet''s nest, he quickly said a good word: "Miss Su, you really misunderstood me. I don''t think you are worthy of Mr. Chu, but Mr. Chu is not worthy of you. "


    "You look at the talent you are born with. You are young and beautiful. Mr. Chu may be an old man in his forties and fifties. How can an old thing match a young and beautiful young woman like you?"


    In order to get rid of Susie''s idea, Ye Fan also spelled and began to get black.


    But Susie was firm in her eyes: "what''s wrong with the old man?"


    "Old men are more charming and know how to hurt people. I like old men. It''s none of your QQ business? "


    "I... I..." Ye Fan''s face was stunned, but also to speak.


    "You... What are you? Shut up! It''s irritating to hear you Because of this, Susie''s attitude towards Ye Fan is obviously worse, and she feels annoyed when she sees him.


    "Oh, I''m so tired that I don''t want to hang out."


    "Mu orange, let''s go and have milk tea."


    Being stirred up by Ye Fan, Susie lost her interest in shopping mall. After settling the account, she went to a water bar next to the mall to drink milk tea.


    "Well?"


    "Sissy, are you shopping in the mall, too?"


    "What a coincidence."


    "Come on, come and have a seat together."


    but Susie didn''t expect to see several women sitting in the water bar with big bags and small bags, talking and laughing and drinking coffee.


    These women, one by one dressed up in fancy clothes and famous brands, looked like they were either rich or rich ladies.


    What''s more, Ye Fan found that the things they bought were no less than Susie''s, and even there were special attendants standing aside to carry things.


    "Yes, Mrs. Lin, what a coincidence. You can meet it here."


    Susie had a warm smile on her face, but she was helpless at the bottom of her heart.


    How did you meet them?


    "Sissy, are they your relatives?" Autumn Mu orange at this time, looking at those rich ladies in front of you miss, but doubt way.


    Susie explained in a low voice, "what kind of relatives are my dad, my brother, their business friends. The one who talked to me, Han Wenxue, looked very young, maybe not as old as us. But they are very skillful. The junior is superior and married to the boss of a company and a little old man in his fifties. She often accompanies her husband and my father to have dinner with them. At the last dinner party, my father asked me to accompany me. Naturally, I knew each other


    "They''re all vain women. You can be careful later."

 Chapter 356

    Susie is obviously not interested in them, especially Han Wenxue, who marries an old man over 20 years old for money, or a junior who destroys others'' marriage. But there is no way, her father''s friends, she can not lose etiquette.


    "Sissy, come and sit down together."


    "What''s more, don''t shout from Madame and Madame in the future. Just call me sister Han. " Han Wenxue beckons Susie and they come to sit together.


    But when she saw qiumu orange and ye fan behind Susie, they immediately asked with a smile: "sissy, yes, these two casual attendants are so beautiful, and the little brother, though not dressed well, is handsome and looks good."


    "Little brother, how much do you get from Su in a month? I''ll double it for you. How about doing with me?"


    Han Wenxue looks at Ye Fan with a funny smile.


    "Sister Han, you misunderstood me. They are not my subordinates. This is my best friend Qiu Mucheng, and that one over there is mu orange''s husband. "


    "Autumn Mu orange?" Han Wenxue picked up her eyebrows and seemed to be familiar with the name. At last, she suddenly laughed, "it can''t be the third lady of the autumn family. Three years ago, the third young lady of the autumn family married a loser and recruited a husband. At that time, it was also very popular in Yunzhou. That''s not you, is it


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I didn''t expect that it would be a great honor to see him today after hearing his name for a long time."


    "Come on, Miss Qiu, sit down. Xiao Fang, come and order a cup of coffee for Miss Qiu. "


    Han Wenxue is enthusiastic, but the fool can see that he is sarcastic and playful in his words.


    Look at the eyes of autumn Mu orange, also as if looking at a funny story in general.


    Feeling around people''s strange eyes, autumn Mu orange is lowered head, and did not say what.


    Susie saw this, but she quickly changed the topic and helped her best friend out.


    "Sister Han, take a good look at this necklace. How much is it?"


    "Is this really good-looking? I''ll give it to you. It''s not expensive anyway. It''s only a few hundred thousand. " Han Wenxue pretends to be forced, chatting with Susie and others.


    But among women, chatting is just some clothes, jewelry, bags and so on, of course, there are also men.


    "CICI, do you know Mr. Chu who is famous in Jiangdong recently?"


    "It is said that just a few days ago, a sudden rise has become the sky of Jiangdong. Even the second master li of Yunzhou respects him. " Han Wenxue exclaimed.


    Susie heard this, suddenly came to the spirit: "Wow, sister Han, do you know Mr. Chu?"


    "I''m still in the fight for Mr. Chu''s fame. I''ll tell you, at that time, Mr. Chu was so handsome that when he drew a line to the sky, the villain flew out, just like watching a movie."


    Susie was as if she had found a confidant, and they both kept saying there. That high spirited appearance, is simply naked little fan Mei.


    Look at the side of Ye Fan''s eyes twitch.


    He thought it was better not to expose his identity. He didn''t want to be entangled by Susie and other women.


    "What? Do you think Mr. Chu is likely to appear at the mid autumn night auction, or is it in Yunzhou? "


    "My God ~"


    "really, sister Han?"


    "Do you mean I can see Mr. Chu with my own eyes?" Susie was almost excited.


    Han Wenxue nodded with a smile, as if he was well-informed and spoke with pride and complacency: "yes."


    "What''s more, I don''t only know that Mr. Chu will go, but I also know that a mysterious auction of Mr. Chu will appear at the auction."

 Chapter 357

    what?


    "Sister Han, are these all true?"


    "No, I have to go to the auction."


    "I must find a way to capture Mr. Chu''s mysterious auction."


    Susie clenched her hand and swore.


    Korean snow see shape, but shake his head and smile: "sissy, you think too simple. The auction on the night of Mid Autumn Festival in Yunzhou attracted the attention of all the big men in Jiangdong. It can be said that there are so many powerful people gathering here that it is absolutely hard to get a vote. "


    "Those who can enter these auctions will be worth at least one billion yuan."


    "And even so, it''s not 100 percent."


    "Fortunately, my husband has a lot of contacts. He got two tickets for the field early."


    While speaking, Han Wenxue can also carefully take out two tickets for the mid autumn festival night auction from her bag in her arms and sway in front of Susie.


    "Wow, snow elder sister''s husband is really fierce!"


    "You can get all the tickets?"


    "I envy you."


    At this time, several sisters around Han Wenxue have complimented and exclaimed, full of envy.


    Susie''s eyes are shining, but she didn''t boast to Han Wenxue like those women around her, but called her brother.


    She knew that Han Wenxue was showing off her husband''s power, so that she could be flattered and satisfied with her vanity. But if Susie doesn''t let her succeed, she won''t believe it. If Han Wenxue can get it, she won''t get several tickets?


    "Brother, I heard that Mr. Chu will go to the mid autumn night auction?"


    "You can get me some tickets."


    "Two will do." Susie pleaded.


    ...


    "brother, how can you do this?"


    "I don''t care. I''ll take it."


    Susie had a good temper, but she didn''t seem to succeed. She hung up the phone dejectedly.


    Korean snow see shape, the smile on the face is even more: "sissy, how, I said, this auction is a place of top power, ordinary people simply can''t enter."


    Han Wenxue said that he was proud and slow, and the whole person was proud like a princess.


    "Well, I have a lot of two tickets here. If any of you want, you can tell me?"


    "Really?"


    "Sister Xue, give it to me. I want to go in and see the world. "


    "Sister Xue, I want to ~"


    as soon as Han Wenxue''s words fell, the women who had been with her before competed with each other to beg, and their words were full of flattery and flattery.


    When Susie saw Han Wenxue''s arrogance and complacency, she was very angry.


    She did it on purpose. She wanted to be asked.


    Well, who needs her ticket.


    In any case, she would never ask for help in a low voice.


    If she comes home again, she will not believe it. Can''t she get a ticket?


    Susie turned her head haughtily and was about to leave. She didn''t want to stay here to see Han Wenxue''s arrogance.


    "Orange, let''s go."


    "Well?"


    "Orange, what are you doing?"


    However, Muqiu didn''t pay attention to the direction of Muqiu, but she didn''t pay attention to it.


    At this time, Qiu Mu orange, with her teeth clenching her red lips, seems to have made a great determination. Facing Han Wenxue, she said in a low voice: "Hello, Mrs. Han, can you give me a ticket for the mid autumn night auction?"


    "Oh? Just you, want tickets? " After hearing Qiu Mu orange''s words, Han Wenxue laughed at that time and asked jokingly.


    In that tone, with scorn, with contempt, with a sneer, as if to hear the most funny joke in the world.

 Chapter 358

    However, Qiu Mu orange continued: "I can buy your tickets, of course, as long as you want to sell them."


    Qiu Mu orange raised his head and looked at Han Wenxue. In his beautiful eyes, he insisted on it.


    "You want to buy my ticket?"


    "Sisters, the wife of a visiting son-in-law, she said she wanted to buy my ticket?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    Han Wenxue smiles even more.


    All the other women who were dressed up in beautiful clothes all laughed, and the sarcastic laughter was particularly harsh.


    "Miss Qiu, my husband paid nearly two million yuan for this outdoor ticket, including entertainment and gifts."


    "But since Miss Qiu wants to buy it, I''ll give you a discount and sell it to you for one million yuan. How about buying it or not?" Han Wenxue''s teasing voice continued to come.


    Autumn Mu orange''s face immediately went white.


    She was silent, but she lowered her head after all.


    Just now, as long as she has bought this ticket, she will decide. However, after all, she underestimated the value of this ticket.


    "What''s wrong with Qiu?"


    "Can''t afford it?"


    "If you can''t even give a million dollars, do you want to go to such high-end occasions? Don''t you fear shame? "


    "I''ve said for a long time that all the powerful people in Jiangdong are from all over the city. If you are rich or you are rich, you are the worst. You are a common citizen or a wife of a son-in-law. Listen to my advice, that circle is not a place for people like you to go? "


    "Even if I did, it would be humiliating and humiliating."


    Han Wenxue has no scruples to smile, with a kind of high tone looking at the autumn Mu orange in front of him. The ridicule and ridicule in the words are so vivid.


    Like a rich lady, looking down on beggars and ants.


    That kind of words, but did not give autumn Mu orange any face.


    "That''s right. She wants to participate in such a big party?"


    "I don''t want to see who I am, whether I deserve it or not."


    "If you can''t afford a million dollars, you can buy tickets from sister Xue?" Han Wenxue side of those women are also a burst of ridicule.


    All of a sudden, autumn Mu orange head dropped lower, pretty face as white as paper, only felt a huge sense of powerlessness deeply caught him.


    "Shut up, you''ve gone too far!"


    "How can you talk like that?"


    "Mu orange, let''s go, ignore them?"


    Susie on one side saw that her best friend was humiliated. She was so angry that she yelled at them and took Qiu Mu orange to leave.


    Han Wenxue and others still sneer: "sissy, how can you say that you are also the eldest lady of the Su family? How can you not pay attention to your identity and even walk so close to a wimp woman?"


    "Don''t you fear losing the price to your Su family?"


    "Hum, who do I make friends with? It''s none of your QQ business? Don''t worry about it Susie snorted, her eyes full of anger.


    But the autumn Mu orange on one side is silent, but in the heart''s pain, who can know?


    Until this time, Qiu Mu orange realized that compared with those rich and powerful people, he was really so humble and insignificant.


    Other people can easily get tickets, but she put all her money, but also can not buy.


    Perhaps, this is the gap between people.


    At that moment, autumn Mu orange full of loss.


    "Sissy, stop talking. Let''s go back." Autumn Mu orange with loss, lonely turn around, will leave.


    However, at this time, at the entrance of the shopping mall, there are a few men in suits and leather shoes coming in. After looking around, they will walk in the direction of qiumu orange.


    "May I ask if you are Miss Qiu Mu orange?"


    "Well? I am. What''s the matter Muqiu, some people don''t know why they are looking for them.


    Seeing Qiu Mu orange nodding, Dabao took a long sigh of relief and said, "my God, Miss Qiu, we have finally found you."


    "This meal is easy to find ~"


    and

 Chapter 359

    At the gate of the mall.


    This sudden appearance of a few suit men, naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "I''ll go, Kiton''s suit."


    "There are tens of thousands of them."


    "Who are these people?"


    "And a respectful look, it seems that only a few of the staff."


    "What kind of boss is the boss, even if the employees wear such high-end suits?"


    "My God, who''s here in the mall?"


    When Jinbao and others came in, the people nearby immediately exploded and talked and looked sideways.


    Even Han Wenxue frowned at this time.


    Although in her eyes, tens of thousands of suits are not a rare thing to see, her husband has several hundreds of thousands of customized suits. But the point is that these people are obviously just a few people who work hard.


    Even the mud legs at the bottom are extravagant and expensive. What kind of person should their boss be?


    It is more curious to see these people go straight to qiumu orange and Susie after they enter the door.


    Is it from the Su family?


    But according to Han Wenxue''s understanding, even the Su family has absolutely no such financial resources.


    Until Han Wenxue saw that Jinbao and their faces were respectful to qiumu orange, he was shocked.


    It''s the wife of the visiting son-in-law?


    What''s the situation?


    Han Wenxue and others are more puzzled and look at it one after another.


    In fact, not only they, but even Qiu Mu orange himself, also feel strange.


    "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" Autumn Mu orange curiously asks a way.


    "Miss Qiu, good, good." With a smile, Jinbao took out two tickets from her arms and said, "Miss autumn, we are the organizers of the auction on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival. We sincerely invite Miss Qiu to attend the auction on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival. At that time, I hope Miss Qiu will take Mr. Zun with her to go. "


    While speaking, Jinbao handed two luxurious and exquisite tickets to qiumu orange.


    What?


    Tickets for the mid autumn night auction?


    Susie was shocked at this.


    Even Han Wenxue is full of surprise and surprise.


    Autumn Mu orange is more beautiful eyes with surprise.


    She didn''t expect that someone would deliver the pillow when she was sleepy.


    She just asked for admission tickets to the auction, but in a twinkling of an eye, someone delivered it.


    However, after a moment of surprise, Qiu Mu orange finally shook his head and said bitterly, "this ticket must be very expensive."


    "Well?" Jinbao was stunned at that time. After a moment, she understood the meaning of Qiu Mu orange. She immediately said with a smile, "Miss Qiu has misunderstood it. This is a gift, not money."


    "It is a great honor for you and Mr. Zun to participate in this auction. We are sorry that we didn''t give you the entrance fee. How could we still charge you? "


    Jinbao says slowly, but Qiu Mu orange and others are more and more frightened.


    At last, she almost suspected that she had heard something wrong and said in disbelief, "is it really for free?"


    "Of course." Jinbao continues.


    At this time, however, Han Wenxue''s scornful laughter came from behind.


    "Ha ha?"


    "Who am I supposed to be? It turns out to be a group of swindlers."


    "How precious are the tickets for the mid autumn night auction? It''s hard to get any money. Is the sponsor an idiot? If you don''t make money, you''ll give it away for nothing? "


    "What''s more, the tickets for the auction are all red, and the one in his hand is black, which is fake."


    "It''s not serious."


    "You cheaters, are you too unprofessional


    At first, Han Wenxue was still shocked, but later it seemed that Jinbao had the ticket in his hand, and he suddenly laughed. The irony in the discourse is undoubtedly more vivid.


    "I''ll go, really?"


    "It looks like it''s cheating."


    "Unfortunately, I thought it was really a ticket to the mid autumn night auction?"


    Susie made a deliberate comparison at this time. Sure enough, the ticket in Qiu Mu orange''s hand is completely different from Han Wenxue''s, even the color is not the same.


    Autumn Mu orange originally happy eyes, but also immediately dim down, lost heart.


    "Sure enough, is it a lie?"


    Smile and laugh at yourself.


    To tell you the truth, she really thought that happiness fell on her. But now it seems that, after all, it''s still empty and happy.


    Think of it, she autumn Mu orange is an ordinary body, how qualified to let the organizer personally send tickets, invite her to go?


    After all, Qiu Mu orange returned the two tickets to Jinbao. Without saying a word, he was ready to go.


    Jinbao was about to cry and rushed to catch up: "Miss autumn, we are not liars, this ticket is true."

 Chapter 360

    "Enough ~"


    "I''ve seen a lot of liars like you. Dressed like a dog, but the heart is dirty


    "How dare you cheat in broad daylight?"


    "Not yet."


    "If you pester us again, we will call the police!"


    Seeing that the scam of Jinbao and others was uncovered, she not only did not leave, but also pestered. Susie immediately reprimanded and took out her mobile phone to call the police.


    The riots here naturally attracted the attention of the shopping malls.


    At this time, there happened to be a noble and dignified lady, stepping on exquisite high-heeled shoes, walked in from the mall. There are several bodyguards in black.


    "Good to Mr. Zhang!"


    Seeing this lady, the staff of the shopping mall all bowed down to greet her respectfully.


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on there?" It seems that she was disturbed by the commotion there. The lady frowned, took off her sunglasses and looked ahead, but she was cold.


    Later, the lady went over and heard Han Wenxue say that the ticket was fake.


    "Hello, may I have a look at this ticket?"


    Then the lady stepped forward and said politely.


    "Well?"


    "Is this woman, Zhang Yuxin, the boss of Jinding commercial building?"


    "Top 10 of Yunzhou rich list!"


    "Famous strong woman?"


    "It is said that she bought half of the downtown of Yunzhou."


    "I''ll go. Why are such big guys here?"


    "I didn''t expect to see a real person!"


    After seeing this woman, the surrounding crowd was in a state of uproar. Many people were amazed, and even some people were swallowing their saliva at the beautiful figure of the lady.


    But Zhang Yuxin, as if she didn''t feel the respectful eyes of the people around her, stood there with a good figure, looked at the two tickets given to her by Jinbao, and then looked at Qiu Mu orange and said with a smile, "this lady, he didn''t cheat you. This ticket is true."


    What?


    Hearing this, qiumu orange, Susie and others were shocked at that time, and were very surprised.


    Originally proud of drinking tea, Han Wenxue immediately widened his eyes.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Mr. Zhang, you must be joking?"


    "Do you really believe that the organizers will give away tickets worth millions of dollars?"


    "What''s more, tickets to the auction are all red. It''s black, and the colors are different. How can it be true?" Han Wenxue still does not believe.


    After hearing this, the lady looked at Han Wenxue and said in a low voice, "madam, may I see your ticket?"


    "Of course. My husband spent nearly two million to get this ticket. If her free gift is true, is it true that I bought it with a lot of money Han Wenxue is very confident.


    She never believed that the tickets she had bought were fake.


    A moment later, the lady returned the ticket to Han Wenxue, and then said, "yours is true."


    "I''ll tell you. My husband spent a lot of money on this ticket. How could it be fake? "


    "On the contrary, it was Miss Qiu, who was not forced to count her identity? Even if the organizer does, how can it give it to you? Your coupon is fake at first sight Han Wenxue complacent very, looking at autumn Mu orange disdain hum smile.


    However, the next words of the lady made people tremble again.


    "Miss, I''m afraid you have misunderstood me."


    "Tickets for both of you are real."


    "It''s just that your ticket is for the outfield."


    "And Miss Qiu''s two tickets are more expensive admission tickets. Natural colors and workmanship are different. "


    "As for the question of whether the organizers will give you free tickets or not, I can tell you responsibly that the organizers will really give them away."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. All the entrance tickets for the mid autumn night auction are free. Only the tickets for the outfield are sold at high prices. "


    "Of course, free things are often more difficult to get, even if you have money, you can''t buy them. Just like the admission tickets for the infield, each ticket has a candidate in advance, and the organizer will send someone to deliver it to the designated person in person. Only those who really stand at the top of power can receive it. "


    the lady smiled as like as two peas, and the smile was graceful and dignified. Then, she took out a ticket from her bag, which was exactly the same as the autumn orange.


    It seems that she is telling others that Zhang Yuxin is the kind of person who really stands on the top of power! It is the pronoun of noble and elegant!

 Chapter 361

    "Mu orange, so these two tickets in your hand are true?"


    After hearing Zhang Zong''s words, Susie was undoubtedly crazy. Autumn Mu orange is also full of surprise and joy.


    Originally, they still doubted the authenticity of the two tickets, but now Jinding commercial building has personally verified that the tickets are true. Can there be any fake tickets?


    And in autumn Mu orange boudoir two people happy, Han Wenxue is a face of embarrassment.


    Because of shame, his face turned red. I just felt ashamed.


    Originally, I wanted to show my dignity by devaluing Qiu Mu orange.


    However, Han Wenxue did not think of it. Instead, he was beaten in the face by others.


    After a long time, Qiu Mu orange''s admission ticket is not only a fake, but also a more precious infield ticket than her.


    What''s more ridiculous is that she just scoffed at qiumucheng''s inferiority and her poverty.


    Now Han Wenxue, no doubt completely reduced to a laughing stock, disgraced, where there is the previous half of the arrogance.


    Sitting there with head down, like eggplant beaten by frost, where dare you say a word?


    However, how can she not think about it? How can she have such an infield bond that only a real power man can have, this autumn Mu orange?


    Is this autumn Mu orange seemingly ordinary behind, but also hidden in the background of the sky?


    In other words, this autumn Mu orange is also like Zhang Yuxin, the general manager of Jinding commercial building, and is also a wonderful figure?


    Han Wenxue is puzzled.


    "Congratulations, Miss Qiu."


    "This infield ticket is more than just an auction ticket. It is also a symbol of identity and status. "


    "In Jiangdong, only a hundred people are qualified to enter the infield."


    "And you are one of the hundred."


    "Moreover, Mr. Chu may even appear in the infield."


    "As for the outfield, are some upstarts gathering place, Mr. Chu will not appear in the outfield at all."


    At this time, Zhang Yuxin is also slightly appreciative, looking at the beautiful woman who is much younger than her and whispers.


    The tone, without any airs and dignity, was extremely polite.


    Obviously, Zhang Yuxin has treated Mu orange as a person of equal status with herself, and even took the initiative to shake hands with Qiu Mucheng.


    "My name is Zhang Yuxin, the president of Jinding commercial building, and happy to meet Miss Qiu."


    "As a gift for the first time, I will pay for your consumption today."


    "I look forward to meeting Miss Qiu again at the next auction."


    Zhang Yuxin said with a smile, proper manner, elegant speech, all over the body exudes a kind of inexplicable affinity.


    Worthy of being a successful person in the market, this personality charm alone has been far beyond ordinary people.


    After saying that, Zhang Yuxin then went upstairs in the eyes of people''s respect and admiration.


    On the other hand, Susie is already crazy.


    "I''ll go, Mu orange, you''re going to fly."


    "Zhang Yuxin is an aristocrat in the shopping mall. If you get to know this kind of person, why don''t you worry about your future success?"


    "You know, my father saw this woman, all have to respectfully call, Mr. Zhang."


    "That''s the kind of woman. She just shook hands with you."


    "Don''t talk about me. My father doesn''t have this treatment!"


    "Mu orange, I envy you to death."


    "Tell me, are you hiding something from me?"


    "Tell me honestly, did your biological father, who was the richest man in Dubai, come to the door and tell you that they are your biological parents? Are you the daughter of Dubai''s richest man? " Susie asked one after another.


    If it''s not for this reason, she really can''t think about it. What''s wrong with her best friend? Why is it so fierce?


    The organizers of the auction all send tickets in person, or the infield tickets that can''t be bought with money.


    Now even ladies like Zhang Yuxin shake hands and treat each other equally.


    Susie is a little suspicious. Is this still Qiu Mu orange she knows? Is this really her best friend?


    "Sissy, what are you talking about?"


    "You read a lot of novels."


    "How could such a thing really happen?" Qiu Mu orange suddenly speechless, she knows that her best friend likes to read online novels, but she didn''t expect to be so addicted that she couldn''t tell the reality from the novel.


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 362

    "I... I don''t know." Autumn Mu orange is also very muddled, completely not clear about the situation.


    "Well, let''s not worry about that much. The tickets are real. Mu orange, we are good sisters. I took you to travel when you were in a bad mood last time. I comforted you when you were crying. I remember your birthday every year... "Susie suddenly became very attentive. She said her good to Qiu Mucheng and walked over to beat her back and shoulder.


    "Well, I''ll take you. Hypocritically, I just think about the ticket. I''ll leave one for you Autumn Mu orange can''t laugh or cry.


    Although Qiu Mu orange originally wanted to leave a piece for ye fan, Susie was not mean to her. Even when she asked her brother just now, she still thought about herself and asked for two.


    Although not to the end, but this heart, but let autumn Mu orange heart warm.


    "Hehe ~"


    "or orange understands me."


    "Thanks orange orange, my home Mu orange is the best ~" Susie was so happy that she immediately gave Qiu Mu orange a kiss on her forehead. That excited look, it is just a brain powder who just grabbed the ticket of idol concert.


    But when Jinbao saw this scene, he was in a hurry.


    However, the second master specially ordered that the purpose of giving Qiu Mu orange two tickets was to let her bring Mr. Chu with her.


    Now that ticket is given to Susie, what about Mr. Chu?


    "No, I have to find a way."


    As a result, Jinbao immediately went up and gave qiumu orange an infield ticket again.


    "Miss Qiu, this ticket is for your husband. At that time, Miss Qiu had better take Mr. Zun with her. It''s safe to be accompanied and protected, isn''t it? "


    Autumn Mu orange immediately repeatedly thanks, joyful way: "thank you, your person is very good."


    And see autumn Mu orange and get an infield ticket, Han Wenxue and others are jealous crazy, look at the eyes are straight.


    Finally, Han Wenxue couldn''t help it. She got up and walked over with a friendly smile: "Miss Qiu, there was some misunderstanding just now. Don''t mind. I really don''t mean it


    "Well. Mrs. Han, it''s OK. Just untie the misunderstanding. " Autumn Mu orange also smile back way.


    It''s good to see Qiu Mu orange. Han wenxuedun was so happy that he quickly began to get close to him: "Miss Qiu, you and sissy are friends, and I''m also friends with sissy. In this way, we can be regarded as good sisters."


    "You see, you sent sissy one. Should I have one?"


    "Anyway, it''s no use going there. Instead, you''ve ruined an admission ticket. You might as well give it to me and make a friend. I''ll remember that


    Han Wenxue shamelessly said, between the words, he reached out to grab the infield ticket in the hand of Qiu Mu orange.


    Although she has outfield coupons, Zhang Yuxin has just said that the outfield coupons are all upstarts. The real big names are in the infield, and Mr. Chu will also appear in the infield.


    So, of course, she wants an infield.


    But at this time, Susie took a step forward, blocked in front of Han Wenxue, and sneered: "sister Han, didn''t you look down on my best friend just now? What''s the matter now? On the contrary, she has come down from her status to ask for my best friend?"


    "CICI, look at what you said. Wasn''t it a misunderstanding just now?" Han Wenxue replied.


    But Qiu Mu orange shook his head and laughed: "Madam Han, this ticket is for my husband. Of course, if you really want it, you can''t give it to you. "


    "Well, if you take 100 million yuan, I''ll sell you the ticket, OK?"


    "You... You ~" Han Wenxue''s face was blue and he felt angry.


    100 million?


    How dare she want it?


    I really think the money is coming from the strong wind!


    Even if Han Wenxue''s husband is rich, he can''t buy an admission ticket with 100 million yuan.


    What''s more, it''s not sure whether his husband can take out so much money?


    "What?"


    "Can''t Mrs. Han take it out?"


    "If you can''t even take out a hundred million yuan, you''d like to participate in the auction in the infield. Aren''t you afraid of losing face?"


    Autumn Mu orange light smile, but just Han Wenxue humiliated her words, the original returned to Han Wenxue.

 Chapter 363

    "Mrs. Han, as you said before, everyone has his own circle."


    "In the infield, all of them are top-level dignitaries from all over Jiangdong. Even if they are worth 1 billion, they are not qualified to get involved. This kind of circle is not what Mrs. Han can go to. -"


    " even if I did, it would be humiliating and humiliating. "


    The faint sound reverberates here for a long time.


    Autumn Mu orange smiles at Han Wenxue in front of her. On her delicate pretty face, the smile is so warm, which makes people like Mu Chunfeng.


    However, in front of Han Wenxue, listening to such familiar words, is old face blush, low head dumb, almost shameless.


    Han Wenxue of course can hear that Qiu Mucheng just said these words are her words of humiliating Qiu Mucheng before.


    Now he was returned intact. Of course, Han Wenxue was ashamed. He felt that his face was ruined and his old face was almost as red as a pig''s hoof.


    Seeing this, passers-by around him shook his head and laughed one after another, looking at Han Wenxue''s eyes, just like looking at a joke.


    Han Wenxue naturally no longer has the face to stay here, and quickly took the thing and walked away in gray.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mucheng, you''re good."


    "She''s been on the wrong side for a long time?"


    "Look at her arrogance and arrogance just now."


    "It''s just a junior. I don''t know where she''s proud?"


    Seeing Han Wenxue go away with her old face red and grey, Susie only felt happy.


    Then they did not stay for a long time. They turned around and left the mall.


    "What are you doing, carrying things?"


    "Shit, you idiot, are you still asleep?"


    "My wife has been insulted. You husband can still sleep. What a big heart you are!"


    "You''re such a person. It''s really bad luck for mu Chen to marry you." Susie glared at the man who had been sleeping on the sofa. She was very angry and felt unworthy of her best friend.


    After that, Susie did not wait for him. She took Qiu Mu orange and rushed to the parking lot.


    Ye Fan grinned bitterly, stretched himself, and then carried something ready to catch up.


    However, when ye fan bent down to pick up the things he had bought, a suit man did not pay attention to his feet, so he directly bumped into it and kicked down several bags. The man in the suit even staggered a few steps and nearly fell down.


    "Shit!"


    "Where''s that thing that doesn''t have eyes?"


    "Dare to trip me up!"


    "Don''t want to live?"


    At that time, Jinbao was angry.


    However, when he saw the man in front of him, the anger on Jinbao''s face suddenly stagnated.


    The whole person is like a ball that leaks air and then withers.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, I didn''t see it was you ~"


    Jinbao was scared to urinate at that time, and the whole person almost cried out, shaking his whole body and saying in fear.


    Before he patronized to see autumn Mu orange, but did not notice Ye Fan is also here.


    Now the flood washed into the Dragon King Temple and accidentally offended Ye Fan. Jinbao was so scared that he kept bowing to Ye Fan with a bitter face.


    The passers-by was stunned to see this scene.


    Isn''t this the husband named Miss Qiu just now?


    Isn''t that just an incompetent son-in-law?


    How does that make those people so scared and respectful?


    "Is it not Miss Qiu who is really cool, but this seemingly ordinary man?"


    "Or, the tickets to the auction were given to this man?"


    Many of the onlookers just now were all wide eyed and set off a storm in their hearts.

 Chapter 364

    Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to everything.


    He just squatted there, quietly to pick up those packages that were knocked over by Jinbao, ignoring a word from Jinbao.


    Jinbao was even more frightened, and the whole person almost cried out: "Mr. Chu, don''t do this. If you want to be punished, you should say something ~"


    Ye Fan is still silent.


    Seeing that Jinbao was about to cry, Ye Fan just got up and patted Jinbao on the shoulder: "forget my previous instructions? You have to be calm. "


    "Remember, to be a quiet person, to be a kind person, to be a smile often talk about people." Jinbao fell like a garlic and said it again and again.


    Ye Fan nodded: "very good, it seems that you still remember."


    "However, your second master''s tactics are quite high today. At the auction, he asked my wife to hold me down. That''s a smart kid. Go back and tell your second master that it''s good for him to be smart, but I''m afraid he''s too clever. "


    "I should have punished you, but my wife was very happy to receive the ticket. That''s all


    Ye Fan said faintly, but Jinbao was almost scared to break the gall and shivered.


    He didn''t expect that Mr. Chu could see through his mind.


    Fortunately, Mr. Chu was not angry, otherwise he would have to deal with it today.


    "Well, you go."


    Ye Fan did not embarrass them. He waved his hand and let them go.


    "By the way, I almost forgot. Did you see the woman named Han Wuxue just now?"


    "She has offended my wife. Do you know what to do?"


    Ye Fan is smiling, light said a sentence.


    Jinbao immediately nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Chu. I will report this matter to the second master immediately after I go back. The result will definitely satisfy Mr. Chu. "


    Soon, Jinbao and others left.


    Ye Fan also went to the parking lot to find Qiu Mu orange and went home together.


    "Why are you so slow? What are you doing?" Autumn Mu orange asked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan Hehei a smile: "it''s OK. I''ve met some trouble and solved it."


    Autumn Mu orange um, also did not have the child to ask carefully, then light way: "Mid Autumn Festival evening you should have time, accompany me to go out."


    "Yes, there must be. It''s a big deal to be with my wife. I have to squeeze when I don''t have time. " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Susie on one side snorted: "you this guy, do you know where Mu orange is going to take you?"


    "That place, how many people do not want, you can be stained with Mu orange light!"


    "But mu Chen really doesn''t understand you. Do you really take him?"


    "He''s a poor country devil, an incompetent son-in-law. If you take him, you won''t be afraid to humiliate you."


    Susie shook her head and sighed. She only thought that the ticket to Ye Fan was just a monster.


    "I really don''t know what kind of fortune this poor boy accumulated in his last life. He even got lucky in this life and married Mu Chen you?"


    Susie sighs repeatedly, but qiumu orange makes her say less.


    "Less, why less?"


    "You''ve got to let the country bumpkin know you''re in the spotlight."


    "Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to appreciate you." Susie replied indignantly.


    Ye Fan is just listening, smiling and silent.


    I''m afraid it''s Susie. They don''t think that Li Laoer, who sends tickets to qiumu orange, is totally aiming at Ye Fan.


    If it''s not ye fan, they won''t get a ticket for the infield, or for the outfield.


    Therefore, where ye fan was exposed to their light, it was Susie and their sisters who were exposed to Ye Fan''s light.

 Chapter 365

    With a few days to go before the Mid Autumn Festival, Susie couldn''t wait. She called Qiu Mucheng all day and asked her to go to the clothes store and do her hair.


    Autumn Mu orange full of speechless, straight to say is to participate in the auction, but not to blind date, as for you?


    "Who said it wasn''t a blind date?"


    "What if Mr. Chu takes a fancy to me?"


    "This is our first chance to meet Mr. Chu up close. We have to treat it seriously."


    "I have to show my most beautiful side to Mr. Chu."


    "I will conquer the most powerful man in Jiangdong with my beauty and charm, and let Mr. Chu fall in love with Miss Chu."


    Puff ~


    qiumucheng calls Susie again while eating. The mobile phone is on hands-free.


    Ye Fan beside the expression is very wonderful, but still pretended not to hear, has been eating in a sullen head.


    However, when she heard Susie''s last vow, and Susie''s saying that she would conquer Mr. Chu and let him completely prostrate under her pomegranate skirt, Ye Fan could not help it. Her rice puffed out and vomited Han Li''s face.


    The mashed steamed bread mixed with vegetable juice flowed down Han Li''s face of green pig liver.


    Second Olympics!


    Ye Fan was confused at that time.


    Not only Ye Fan, Qiu Lei, Qiu Mu orange, and even Han Li himself stayed there.


    Or Ye Fan reacted first and said with a smile: "well, mom, our soy sauce is gone. I''ll go to the supermarket to get a soy sauce. Just keep the pot and bowl. I''ll come back and brush it


    After saying that, Ye Fan quickly slipped away.


    Nonsense, don''t slip, stay and die?


    Sure enough, at the moment Ye Fan rushed out of the door, Han Li''s angry howl came from behind.


    "Ye Fan, you coward, come back to me!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    ...


    "he did it on purpose. He must have done it on purpose."


    ...


    "this loser has no heart at all ~"


    "it depends on the good husband you raise."


    "What''s left of this waste?"


    "Divorce!"


    "Divorce tonight ~"


    ...


    Han Li''s angry voice echoed throughout the floor.


    The leaf fan downstairs immediately congratulates, fortunately oneself glides fast, otherwise the word is afraid not to have a chopping material stew.


    Fan, I didn''t stay out for a day.


    Finally or autumn Mu orange night after work to call him, let Ye Fan back on the line.


    "My uncle and they are here. My mother doesn''t dare to do anything to you in front of the guests." When saying these words, the corner of Qiu Mu orange''s mouth even held a faint smile.


    "I go, and you laugh."


    "Your husband, I was almost stamped by your mother."


    "I''ll die if you die!"


    "Shut up. If you can''t speak, don''t say it. The dog can''t spit out Ivory!" Ask Mu orange at that time pretty face is red, full of sullen toward Ye Fan way.


    Grow so big, also be ye fan this asshole in front of her say such shameless words.


    After talking, autumn Mu orange then hung up the phone.


    And ye fan, after getting the call of autumn Mu orange, naturally ran back home.


    "You coward, have the face to come back?"


    "Get out of here!"


    After all, Qiu Mu orange still belittles her mother''s aversion to Ye Fan. Even in front of outsiders, Han Li still angrily scolds Ye Fan and doesn''t give Ye Fan any face at all.

 Chapter 366

    "Mom, just say a few words. The guests are still at home?"


    Autumn Mu orange is to come over, say to Han Li displeasantly.


    Han Li didn''t scold Ye Fan any more. She snorted coldly and left with a straight face. Before leaving, Han Li glared at Ye Fan again and said in a cold voice, "don''t go and cook quickly!"


    In Han Li''s eyes, Ye Fan''s only role may be to do housework.


    Otherwise, Han Li would have driven Ye Fan out of the house.


    In the past, there was Qiu Laozi, and Han Li was afraid to let Ye Fan roll. After all, Ye Fan is the son-in-law of Qiu Mu orange who was chosen by the master Qiu himself.


    Now that their family has become self reliant and independent of the autumn family, they are not afraid of the old man Qiu.


    "Thank you, wife


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Ye Fan is not afraid of the outside world, he has to be afraid of his mother-in-law.


    After all, he is his wife''s mother-in-law, of course, he can''t afford to be a son-in-law.


    But fortunately, Qiu Mu orange just helped him out.


    Autumn Mu orange is not good gas to stare at him: "who said I was to help you out, I was afraid of shame."


    "Are you going to cook soon?"


    "Yes, wife!"


    In the past, Ye Fan didn''t dare to call his wife qiumu orange. Once he did, he would have to scold him.


    But now, Ye Fan finds that Qiu Mu orange has not resisted calling her wife any more, and seems to have acquiesced to this fact.


    This subtle change, perhaps autumn Mu orange did not care, but ye fan is a distinct feeling.


    "Shut up!"


    "Wife, do you shout?"


    "Don''t look at your virtue, what qualifications do you have to let my sister Qiu be your wife?"


    "The only person who can match my sister Qiu is someone as good as my brother Yuhao."


    "You can be a housemaid who sweeps and cooks at most!"


    However, autumn Mu orange has not said anything, Han Feifei, who plays on the side of the mobile phone, is not happy to hear it, and rebukes Ye Fan angrily.


    Beside Han Feifei, Han Hai has a face. Since Ye Fan went home, Han Hai''s face has not been good-looking, and has not seen Ye Fan.


    As for sun Yuhao, he also took Ye Fan as air and ignored it.


    The shelves are not small.


    Ye Fan saw the situation, naturally did not pay attention to them, and then went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Since the last time Haiyuan Pavilion had a bad meal, no one proposed to go out for dinner this time. Therefore, the matter of cooking can only fall on Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t like sun Yuhao and his wife, he was his wife''s relative. He did not look at monks'' noodles or Buddha''s noodles, so he made them to eat.


    However, when ye fan washes vegetables, autumn Mu orange is into the kitchen, and takes the initiative to brush up the pots and bowls.


    Ye Fan sees this, and his heart is full of happiness.


    Or his wife is good, know pain oneself!


    However, Ye Fan''s happiness only lasted for a second, and the next second, Ye Fan''s whole face was black.


    "Lying trough!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Crazy?"


    "How can I use the washing and painting pot?"


    ...


    "worri, who told you that tomatoes are still peeled?"


    ...


    "mother chicken, the fire is not on, cooking peat rice ~"


    ......


    "NIMA, have you never eaten salt in your life?"


    "Stir fry a tomato and pour half a bag of salt?"


    "You want to kill us?"


    ...


    "OK, you''d better go out."


    Ye Fan was going to cry at that time.


    Nima, it''s OK not to help. Now it''s OK. The more you help, the more you help.


    At last, autumn Mu orange is driven out of the kitchen by Ye Fan.


    "Stay where it''s cool!"


    "You ~" autumn Mu orange at that time the nose will be angry crooked, finally ruthlessly glared at Ye Fan one eye, indignantly left.


    Hum ~


    I''m just ungrateful when I cook for you. Do you still dislike me?


    "I''m so tired that you can forget it!"


    "Miss Ben swore never to help you again."


    "I''m so angry!"


    Autumn Mu orange drum fragrant cheek indignantly left, ran to the living room to watch TV, a life is sulky.

 Chapter 367

    Before long, the table was full of food.


    After Han Li heard the smell of rice, she even asked people to sit down for dinner, but she didn''t have any meaning to wait for ye fan to finish her meal.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of Han Li and his wife, Ye Fan is a servant of their family.


    "Mom, you''d better wait for ye fan. After all, he has been busy all night. It''s not good for us to wait for him to eat directly? " Autumn Mu orange is in the heart some feel bad.


    Han Li sneered and directly interrupted Qiu Mu orange''s words: "what''s wrong with it?"


    "Isn''t it reasonable for the loser to eat, drink and cook for us?"


    "We owe him nothing!"


    "That is, sister Qiu, we eat our food, whatever he does?" Han Feifei also echoed.


    Subsequently, autumn Mu orange did not persuade people after all, Han Li and others have picked up chopsticks to eat.


    "By the way, brother, do you still drink?"


    "You still have half a bottle of Maotai at home? Shall I bring it to you? "


    Speaking of Maotai liquor, it was brought by Mr. Han a few days ago when he went back to talk about cooperation with Hongqi group for qiumu orange.


    Now Han Li thought of it and asked Han Hai if she was still drinking.


    Hearing the wine again, Han Hai turned blue at that time. It seems that I remember the time when I was in Haiyuan pavilion a few days ago when I had to fight with Ye Fan to get alcoholism.


    Now that I think of it, Han Hai feels ashamed.


    Han Li obviously didn''t open the pot and mention it. Han Haidun was not happy when she said, "stop drinking, quit."


    "Well? Brother, how did you quit? Didn''t Haiyuan Pavilion drink a lot last time? " Han Li was puzzled.


    Han Hai almost died of anger at that time.


    "All right, shut up


    "Don''t say a few words. No one treats you as dumb." Qiu Lei glared at Han Li from the side and motioned him to say less.


    At this time, the last dish is also ready. After Ye Fan brings it up, he also sits down for dinner.


    "How about it?"


    "Is the taste OK?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    But no one paid any attention to him.


    Han Li and his wife had long wanted Ye Fan to go away, so they would not give him a good look.


    As for Han Hai and sun Yuhao, needless to say, their enmity with Ye Fan is not a day or two.


    And autumn Mu orange, obviously also because just now Ye Fan dislikes his thing to be born sulky, indignant stare Ye Fan one eye, also ignore him.


    Got it?


    If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s time for me to eat.


    Ye Fan is not angry, and chuckles and starts to eat.


    "Worthless things!"


    Han Li and others looked at Ye Fan in disgust and swore in a low voice.


    Then Han Li looked at Sun Yuhao on one side. She immediately lifted up a smile and said with a smile, "Yuhao, didn''t you say that you have something to tell Mu orange tonight?"


    Sun Yuhao heard, this just remembered: "Mom, you don''t say I almost forgot."


    "Mu orange, tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15. Do you have time?"


    "I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "Mid Autumn Festival Lantern Festival, watching movies, eating and so on, there are surprises for you in the evening."


    Sun Yuhao looks at Qiu Mu orange, and with a soft smile on his lips, he sends out a sincere invitation to qiumu orange.


    Qiu Mucheng is stunned. Unexpectedly, the purpose of sun Yuhao''s coming tonight is to invite himself out to play tomorrow.


    However, not waiting for autumn Mu orange to answer, Han Li is even busy.


    "It''s OK!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Mu orange just tomorrow the company holiday, a rare opportunity."


    "In saying, Yuhao, you invite yourself. Even if Mu orange has something to do, it has to push to accompany you."


    "Is it Mu orange?"


    "What are you doing? Thank you for your kindness."


    Han Li is very excited. It seems that sun Yuhao did not invite Qiu Mu orange, but herself.


    "Yuhao, my daughter is good at everything, but it''s too hard."


    "Working day and night, I long hoped to meet someone to take him out to play and relax."


    "Tomorrow, you can play as late as possible. You''d better come back the next day and spend the night outside."

 Chapter 368

    When she said this, Han Li kept winking at Sun Yuhao.


    That''s obvious.


    It is to let Sun Yuhao seize the opportunity to take advantage of the full moon night to do all the things that should be done.


    This woman can conquer her mind as long as she conquers her body.


    Sun Yuhao also laughed: "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll take Muchen to relax tomorrow


    However, no one noticed that ye fan has raised his head at this time, a pair of eyes always looking at autumn Mu orange.


    "Mu orange, you child, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you say thank you to Yuhao? How nice they are to you?" Han Li is angry and strange.


    Qiu Mucheng was a little unhappy in her heart. She only felt that her mother was in charge of too much, and her mouth was so fast that she even told sun Yuhao about her company''s holiday.


    Finally, Qiu Mu orange is apologetic: "that, I''m afraid it''s a little sorry. I have an important meeting in my company tomorrow. I have to attend it, so I''m afraid it''s... "


    " hmm? "


    "What meeting must be held in the Mid Autumn Festival?"


    "It''s true that your company is really a big company. It''s a lot of bullshit. It''s important to accompany Yuhao when it''s pushed." Without waiting for sun Yuhao to say anything, Han Li was immediately dissatisfied.


    "Mom, I''m the boss of the company. If I don''t go, how can the meeting be held? I have already informed the head of each department of the company. " Autumn Mu orange return road.


    What else does Han Li want to say, but Sun Yuhao stops Han Li: "Mom, Mu Cheng has a heavy burden. Don''t force her. But I can take him to play after the evening meeting


    "That''s fine." Han Li nodded.


    "That..." at this time, autumn Mu orange full of apology voice, sounded again, "that this meeting, I''m afraid it will be open to more than nine o''clock in the evening. So tomorrow, I''m afraid there will be no time. "


    "Mu orange, what''s the matter with you? What kind of meeting is going to be held all day! " Han Li was angry and scolded at Qiu Mu orange.


    "Mom, isn''t it that I''m going to prepare for the company''s opening ceremony? After the Mid Autumn Festival, the company will have to hold an opening ceremony to prepare for official business. Of course, there are many things to do. " Qiu Mu orange explained.


    "You... Can''t you change the time? You have to be tomorrow, and you''ll be delayed. " Han Li is full of discontent.


    "Yes, sister Qiu. After the Mid Autumn Festival, we will return to the river and sea. Tomorrow is the last day in Yunzhou. How can you refuse the invitation from brother Yuhao? " Han Feifei advised again.


    Qiu Muchuan is still full of apologies: "Sun Shao, I''m really sorry ~"


    "it''s OK, it''s important to work. If you''re busy, we''ll make an appointment next time


    Sun Yuhao laughed, then picked up his glass and dried the wine by himself.


    Obviously, sun Yuhao''s heart is not as calm as it seems.


    After dinner, sun Yuhao and others returned to the hotel.


    When Han Li meets again, she criticizes Qiu Mu orange. She says that Qiu Mu orange doesn''t know what''s good or bad. She doesn''t know how to cherish the opportunity.


    "As I said, the company has something to do. You can''t let me abandon my employees and play with myself?" Qiu Mu orange still takes the company as a shield.


    After looking at Mu Li and others in the living room, she is smiling. In that case, the autumn Mu orange pretty face flushed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I didn''t laugh at anything, but I didn''t expect that my wife has learned to lie now and cheat people. It''s really like that. It''s perfect. I''ve decided to move you a golden man award in the future Ye Fan smiles faintly.


    "Asshole, dare to satirize me, go to hell with you!" Autumn Mu orange picked up the pillow on the sofa and smashed it towards Ye Fan.


    Just as Ye Fan said, there will be no meeting in their company tomorrow. What they said just now is just an excuse.


    In fact, Muqiu won''t cheat her parents if she wants to!

 Chapter 369

    "You''re happy to laugh."


    "Not because of you?"


    "If you don''t want to be scolded, be smart tomorrow. Don''t let my parents see the suspicion."


    Autumn Mu orange to leaf fan indignant charge way, then went back to the room to rest.


    "Wife, I''ll take a bath, don''t forget to leave the door for me!" Ye Fan calls out shamelessly in the back.


    However, he didn''t say it was OK. Ye Fan this call, autumn Mu orange is a bang, then the bedroom door to lock dead.


    "Go to the study and sleep!"


    Ye Fan immediately smiles bitterly.


    Now, I don''t even have the right to make a floor in the bedroom.


    The night passed quickly.


    The next day, just before dawn, Susie had already driven to pick up Qiu Mu orange. The horn blared downstairs.


    "Susie, what are you doing? Are you crazy? " Qiu Mu orange was speechless, thinking that Susie, a crazy woman, was too anxious to have a baby.


    "Mu orange, let''s go. It''s too late to catch up with the good position."


    "There must be a lot of people today."


    "I don''t want to be the same as last time. I can only see my back in the last row." Susie obviously also because of the last thing left a shadow in her heart, as a result, this time she was so anxious to call Qiu Mu orange.


    "But didn''t you read the admission notice? The venue will not be open until after nine o''clock?" Autumn Mu orange says.


    "So, so we have to prepare for the opening hours."


    "Picking out clothes and putting on make-up, won''t a few hours pass quickly?"


    "I''ve got you!" Autumn Mu orange listen, canthus can not live twitching.


    "Oh, Mu orange, please. Just follow me and help me see what I''m wearing? Your best friend has been single for so many years, you have to help me this time ~ "Susie held Qiu Mu orange''s arm and didn''t ask for help.


    "Well?"


    "Mu orange, what''s a good position?"


    "What are you doing up so early?" Han Li and his wife were also awakened by Susie and their movements. They vaguely heard their conversation and came out to ask.


    "Auntie, it''s just today''s mid autumn night shooting... Wuwuwu ~"


    Susie just said half of her words, she was covered by Qiu Mucheng, and then she walked downstairs: "Mom, don''t talk, we''ll go to the company to prepare for a meeting. It''s estimated that we''ll be back very late today. You don''t have to worry."


    "This girl, what''s the matter?" Han Li felt puzzled when she looked at the back of her two friends.


    After that, Han Li went back to her room and went back to sleep.


    As for ye fan, Qiu Mucheng calls and tells Ye Fan to meet outside the Shanshui guild hall at 9:00 a.m.


    A few hours passed quickly.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Ye Fan also appeared outside the Shanshui guild hall.


    By this time, the whole street was full of people.


    These people, without exception, are all well-off people. Randomly pulled out one, it is estimated that all Jiangdong dignified figures.


    Think about it. Ordinary people have never heard of this occasion today. What they only know is the influential people in Yunzhou, not to mention those who have come to attend today.


    "Wenfei, many people."


    "Nonsense. You don''t think about any occasion today. It is said that Mr. Chu will come at night. "


    Mr. Jiang Dong, who is it. This gimmick alone is enough to let the big men from all walks of life gather here! "


    "Now it''s the Mid Autumn Festival. Everyone has a holiday. Naturally, they all want to come and have fun."


    Not far from the front, a couple of lovers are leaning close to each other, looking at the noisy scene around, sighing in surprise.


    These two people, of course, are Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying.


    "Wenfei, can''t you get tickets for the auction in the evening?"


    "I really want to see it." Autumn is full of longing.

 Chapter 370

    The mid autumn night auction is held in the evening, and some activities will be held in the Yunzhou hall during the day, but no doubt, no matter in terms of specification or level, it is much inferior to the auction in the evening.


    This is why, like Chu Wenfei, they all came to join in the fun.


    After all, the admission threshold during the day is relatively low.


    Chu Wenfei paralyzed his hand: "Yingying, this is not easy to get, my father they did not get, let alone us."


    "But don''t worry. In less than 10 years, I promise that Chu Wenfei will stand at a height that ordinary people can''t reach, and ask his organizers to invite me to participate in the mid autumn night auction."


    "Well, Wenfei, I believe you." Looking at Chu Wenfei''s firm side face, Qiu muying was moved and confused, and fell deeply into Chu Wenfei''s arms.


    "Oh ~"


    "no wonder I saw a cow flying in the sky?"


    "It''s someone blowing on the ground."


    When Chu Wenfei pretended to be proud / forced, an inexplicable laugh came from the front.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei are both stunned.


    How is this sound so familiar?


    "Ye Fan, are you a country bumpkin?"


    "What bad luck!"


    "Can I meet you on the Mid Autumn Festival?"


    "You coward, you are really Haunted


    See is leaf fan after, autumn Mu Ying immediately a startle, then burst into a curse.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Is this where you can come?"


    "Get out of here


    "I get angry when I see you."


    Autumn Mu Ying swears.


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to them, at this time he just saw the autumn Mu orange came, immediately met up.


    Today''s autumn Mu orange wearing a pair of white high-heeled shoes, white ankle exposed outside, but sexy and charming.


    The upper body is a black dress with lace at the collar and waist binding design, which shows the perfect figure of qiumu orange incisively and vividly, and the silk skirt is more noble. More eye-catching, or autumn Mu orange left ring finger on the huge diamond ring, flashing brilliant light.


    At the moment of the appearance of autumn Mu orange, the eyes of this area are almost all attracted.


    Cool temperament, unique face, autumn Mu orange standing there, is the most dazzling star in the sky underground.


    "I''ll go. Whose lady is this?"


    "So beautiful!"


    "It must be a rich lady."


    A lot of people around him were talking about it.


    But also have to say, today autumn Mu orange dress is chic.


    Simple, but elegant.


    Graceful and graceful, but also does not lose the dignity!


    Of course, the reason why Qiu Mucheng dressed up today is not like Susie in order to attract Mr. Chu. She was only out of politeness.


    After all, today''s occasion is not the same as in the past, especially the night of the Mid Autumn Festival auction, is a gathering of big men.


    Such a formal occasion, of course, autumn Mu orange dare not neglect, otherwise it must not be laughed at.


    "What a damned lady!"


    "She''s just the wife of a son-in-law."


    "Her husband is a visiting son-in-law."


    "And a countryman with no money and no power."


    At this time, there was a chuckle in the crowd.


    Then, autumn Mu Ying came over and said with a smile, "third sister, how do you feel about the bereaved dog?"


    "The clothes are good. They are famous brands. They cost a lot of money."


    "I advise you to be diligent and thrifty in order not to have money to buy rice in the future."


    "By the way, I don''t know what my third sister is doing here today? The people who come here today are all high-class people, either rich or noble. "


    "Third sister, you are not here to find the gap, so as to encourage yourself to work hard?"


    "It''s not a shame to take this loser with you?"


    Autumn Mu is full of sarcasm and laughter.

 Chapter 371

    "What?"


    "It turned out to be a country bumpkin''s wife!"


    "I thought it was the wife of some big man?"


    "I''ve been a poor man for a long time."


    "It''s vanity to have no money to pay off poverty and dress up."


    Listen to the words of autumn Mu Ying, all around are shaking their heads and laughing.


    Suddenly I felt that the woman in front of her did not look so noble. It''s nothing but beauty.


    However, for the ridicule of the people around him, Qiu Mu orange turned a deaf ear.


    After so many things, Qiu Mucheng is no doubt not as concerned about others'' opinions and words as before.


    He looked at autumn Mu Ying, but faintly replied: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid it''s disappointing for you."


    "I''m here not to find the gap, but to be invited by the host to participate in the Yunzhou auction on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival."


    "It happened that I had nothing to do during the day, so I came here ahead of time."


    Yeah?


    "Invited to the evening auction?"


    "I think you''re talking nonsense, you!"


    Autumn Mu Ying immediately frowned and said unhappily.


    She would never believe that Mu Qiu would come to this kind of auction in the evening?


    None of them are eligible.


    His husband''s father was not invited.


    The wife of a visiting son-in-law, the Qiu family abandons her daughter, and a small boss of a bag company, will be invited by Fang?


    It''s bullshit!


    "Just you?"


    "No money, no power, and invited to the party?"


    "This is a show set up by Mr. Li of Yunzhou. My husband has not been invited. You''re a nobody. Mr. Li will invite you?"


    "It''s a joke!"


    "If you lie, you don''t find something to believe."


    "I see you, not to mention the auction in the evening. You can''t get into the hall even in the daytime."


    Autumn Mu Ying is full of sneer, but speaking is not polite. Look at the eyes of autumn Mu orange and others are all disdain.


    Autumn Mu orange also did not pay attention to her, just light back a sentence: "can''t enter to, don''t bother you to worry about."


    By this time, the time had arrived at the hotel.


    Inside the staff finally opened the door, there are nearly a hundred security guards to maintain order.


    In order to make today''s mid autumn night auction successfully held, Mr. Li has contacted the traffic police department and sealed the whole road nearby. Pedestrians can only walk and no vehicles are allowed to enter.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    "Please don''t crowd."


    "Due to the large number of people, please enter orderly according to the notice."


    "Now, please come to the front desk with your tickets and enter through the VIP channel."


    ...


    "ladies and gentlemen ~"


    ...


    the voice of the staff came from the front.


    After hearing this, Qiu muying immediately looked at Qiu Mu orange and sarcastically said, "third sister, what are you still in a daze?"


    "Are you called?"


    "Didn''t you say you were invited to the auction in the evening?"


    "Then go!"


    "How beautiful it is to take the VIP passage?"


    Autumn Mu is full of satire and smile.


    Chu Wenfei on one side also looked at the joke: "Yingying, you say you are too. Your third sister has regained some confidence in front of you by boasting and boasting. Do you still expose others? "


    "How did you get your third sister off the stage?"


    "Hahaha ~"


    the couple sang in unison, which made everyone around them laugh.


    For a moment, all people are full of ridicule and ridicule at Qiu Mu orange and ye fan. In the eyes of the two people, it seemed that they were laughing.


    "What''s the use of good looks?"


    "Too vain."


    "It''s just a poor man who married a country bumpkin. Is it really not good to be honest and honest at the bottom?"


    "Come here to brag and talk big."


    "It''s a shame to be exposed now?"


    They all shook their heads and laughed.


    In the face of public ridicule, Qiu Mu orange is still calm, just look at Qiu Mu orange husband and wife: "good, as you wish."


    "Ye Fan, let''s go together."


    See autumn Mu orange two people toward the front of the VIP passage, the presence of people suddenly surprised.


    "Lying trough!"


    "How dare they go?"


    "And the country fellow with you!"


    Autumn Mu Ying husband and wife are also full of eye accident, and then immediately smile.


    "Yingying, it seems that you, the third sister, have a bad head."


    "If you do anything, they will pass."Autumn Mu Ying sneered: "let them go."


    "Let''s see how they end up in a moment?"


    Autumn Mu Ying also did not expect, their words a shock, Ye Fan that husband and wife will be like an idiot in general really past.


    "Wait to make a fool of yourself


    At this time, dozens of pairs of eyes in this area all fall on Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange.

 Chapter 372

    In this way, under the attention of the public, qiumu orange lotus step moved gently, and with Ye Fan, went to the front.


    "Miss, sir, please show me your ticket." The staff said politely.


    Autumn Mu orange smiles and nods, and then takes out two exquisite coupons from the bag.


    Yeah?


    "Do they really have tickets?"


    "Fake?"


    See that scene, autumn Mu Ying simply can''t believe, startled voice says.


    They saw Qiu Mu orange two people in the show tickets, the staff immediately released.


    Just as they went on, the staff reached out and stopped them.


    When they saw this, they immediately laughed.


    "I''ll say it."


    "It must be false!"


    "How could they have tickets?" Qiu muying and others sneered.


    Behind him, there were hisses, all of which were harsh mockery.


    Autumn Mu orange at that time in the heart also some have no bottom.


    Is that ticket really a problem?


    If so, it would be a shame today!


    When autumn Mu orange is nervous, the staff is reaching out and pointing to Ye Fan''s feet: "Sir, your shoelaces are open!"


    Second Olympics!


    Ye Fan at that time old face mercilessly smoked, almost smoked rotten.


    Just to stop us?


    Autumn Mu orange canthus is also trembling.


    Then he glared at Ye Fan fiercely and let him tie his shoelaces and hurry in.


    After that, they entered the guild hall smoothly.


    Here, return to calm again, leaving behind only the crowd, looking at each other.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "Did they really go in?"


    "Or the VIP passage?"


    "A country bumpkin, an autumn family abandons a girl, how can they be virtuous?"


    Autumn Mu Ying eyes are red, it is difficult to accept.


    The rest of the people trembled as well.


    It seems that the girl just now is not as unbearable as Qiu muying said.


    "Wenfei, go."


    "We are also past, I do not believe, even her autumn Mu orange can pass, we can not go?"


    Qiu muying is full of dissatisfaction, and takes Chu Wenfei to go.


    But no accident, the two people walked past and were blocked outside by security.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in."


    "By what?"


    "Why don''t you let us in if you can get in


    "Husband, tell them your identity!"


    "A bunch of dogs look down on low things."


    "You put them in, but you''re really good at it?" Autumn Mu Ying angry roar, and then let her husband show his identity.


    "What''s going on here?" Jinbao was attracted by the disturbance and asked immediately.


    Jinbao is the security captain here, responsible for the security and order of the guild hall.


    The subordinates quickly reported: "Captain, he said he is a big shot, no ticket to go in."


    "Oh, big man?" Jinbao frowned and looked at Chu Wenfei.


    Chu Wenfei''s hands were in his pockets, his waist was straight, his posture and height looked like a big man.


    Jinbao saw this, and then respectfully.


    After all, it''s not uncommon for big people to forget their tickets. Therefore, in the face of these two people, Jinbao certainly did not dare to neglect them. He politely asked, "Sir, who are you? If you forget to bring your ticket, as long as you say your name, we can check the record here, you can also go through the VIP channel


    Jinbao''s respectful appearance, on the contrary, encourages Qiu muying''s arrogance.


    Chu Wenfei suddenly arrogant displeased way: "you are really presumptuous."


    "How dare you stop me?"


    "Do you know who my father is?"


    "My father is chuyang, the boss of Yangtian real estate!"


    "And I, Chu Wenfei, is my father''s only son. Shen 900 million, the boss of Shen''s group, is respectful to me. "


    "Everybody else respects me, Mr. Chu!"


    "Mr. Chu?" Jinbao is stunned.


    Jinbao''s appearance made Qiu muying think that he was afraid. Qiu muying immediately held hands and said with a condescending smile: "do you know my husband''s fierce? Get out of the way


    I paralyze you!


    Bang ~


    as soon as Qiu Mucheng said this, Jinbao kicked the couple in the past directly, and kicked the two of them to pieces.


    "Where are you idiots?"


    "How dare you pretend to be Mr. Chu?"


    "You deserve it too!"


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Get out of here?"

 Chapter 373

    Jinbao got angry, and qiumuying and his wife were scared to say nothing. They got up from the ground and ran into the crowd.


    As Qiu muying ran, she yelled: "you wait, I want to complain about you, I want to complain about you beating people ~"


    ...


    "also complain about us?"


    "Pretending to be Mr. Chu, I didn''t arrest you and bring them to Mr. Chu for questioning?"


    Looking at the husband and wife who slip faster than the rabbit, Jinbao is sneering and disdainful.


    "Who do I think is really a big shot?"


    "It turned out to be two idiots."


    "I dare to pretend to be Mr. Chu in front of my treasure. I really think I haven''t seen Mr. Chu''s true face, man?"


    "I''m Jinbao, but I''ve been instructed by Mr. Chu."


    Jinbao smiles with pride. For a person like him who is a security captain, it is undoubtedly enough to boast for a lifetime that he can be ordered by such big figures as ye fan.


    Ye Fan and his wife did not know the noise outside.


    At this time, they were wandering in the Shanshui guild hall.


    Although the first play of the day is also a very busy auction hall.


    All kinds of commodities, department stores, entertainment and leisure facilities are available.


    Qiumucheng and qiumucheng found a place to rest, ordered two cups of coffee, while drinking while waiting for Susie to come.


    Because the road was blocked before, Susie had to drive to find the parking lot to park, let Qiu Mucheng come first.


    "Today''s Shanshui guild hall is really lively."


    "All kinds of brand counters have set up temporary counters here."


    "The second master li of Yunzhou has such a great appeal, let so many business enterprises come to the scene." Autumn Mu orange looks at the luxury goods around, can''t help but sigh.


    Ye Fan is a chuckle: "what appeal, is to make money."


    "Today, all the rich people from all over the country came here. There was no need for Li Er to call on them. These merchants would like to join in the excitement even though they were fighting for each other."


    Qiu Mu orange nodded, and then looked at the long queue outside the guild hall. He immediately laughed at himself and said, "I just feel that there are so many rich people in Yunzhou."


    In the past, Qiu Mucheng didn''t feel much. She only felt that she was surrounded by ordinary working-class families. Even if Chu Wenfei and sun Yuhao were afraid, there were only a few.


    But now when you see the dark outside of the crowd, autumn Mu orange suddenly realized that it is their own sitting well watching the sky.


    "They are right. Everyone belongs to his own circle. We are born ordinary, so the world we live in is the world of ordinary people, and we see ordinary people. "


    "And the upper class, the people or things they come into contact with on weekdays, are hard to see."


    "It''s like today''s auction of Shanshui guild hall. Before this, I didn''t even know."


    These days, autumn Mu orange contact a lot of people, also experienced a lot of things.


    Han family birthday banquet, she personally experienced the worship of countless big men.


    Taishan Martial Arts Association, she witnessed the first World War fame of Jiangdong Lord.


    However, the more you experience, the more you feel the difference between yourself and others..


    "Only when you have seen the great Bank of a mountain do you know how small you are."


    "After seeing the vastness of the sea, I realize that I am so insignificant."


    "Ye Fan, we have to work hard."


    "Not for great power and wealth, but for a better life in the future."

 Chapter 374

    "Let our children and grandchildren have a higher starting point."


    "Let those who once looked down on us regret it."


    Autumn Mu orange you you said, that pair of beautiful eyes, but pan with a lot of charming light.


    Never a moment, let autumn Mu orange like now, full of vision for the future, full of hope for life.


    Without the shackles of the autumn family, autumn Mu orange is undoubtedly much easier than before, just like a fish into the sea, let it roam.


    Ye Fan did not speak, affectionate eyes, so quietly watching.


    It turns out that the progressive women are so charming.


    After a while, Susie also walked in from the VIP channel and found qiumu orange after searching for a long time.


    Perhaps tired, Susie came up and picked up a cup of coffee from the table and drank it in one breath.


    "CICI, you ~"


    Qiu Mucheng was stunned at that time, and looked like he wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Mu orange, don''t talk. Let me have a drink first."


    Su Xixiang was sweating profusely. She patted her chest and gasped: "I''ll go. Am I tired? There were too many people. I ran a long way to find a parking space, and I came back all the way in high heels. My ankles were red. "


    "But fortunately, our tickets are for the infield. We don''t have to queue up. The VIP channel comes in directly."


    "Ha ha ha ~", Susie took another sip of coffee from the table.


    "Sisie, you ~" Qiu Mu orange still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Susie again.


    "Mu orange, you don''t know. When I came in, I just saw my dad and they were queuing up for admission."


    "My father and brother were staring at me as I walked through the VIP aisle. Let me give them the infield. He said he would trade it for a Maserati


    Susie had a smug look on her face.


    After all, her father and brother have been blaming her for not making progress, eating, drinking and playing all day and not giving them a long face.


    "How about now?"


    "They can''t get tickets. I got them?"


    "I think my father and brother dare not despise me."


    "Though it''s in the light of my best friend."


    "Mu orange, you are so nice ~"


    "hehe ~"


    Susie was almost ecstatic. She picked up the porcelain cup and had a cup of coffee, which she finished directly this time.


    "Orange, your coffee."


    Behind him came Ye Fan''s voice. He saw Ye Fan carrying a cup of coffee and put it in front of Qiu Mu orange.


    "Well?" Susie was stunned. The coffee cup in her hand was empty. She asked, "Mu orange, did you order two cups of coffee?"


    However, don''t wait for autumn Mu orange to answer, but ye fan doubts the voice: "strange, Mu orange, where is my coffee?"


    Qiu Mu''s orange face is expressionless, green onion jade finger points to Susie''s hand.


    Almost instantaneously, a shrill scream rang out.


    "Damn it!"


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, you defiled me?"


    "You compensate me for my innocence ~"


    "ah ah ~"


    Susie was going crazy at that time.


    She never thought that what he had just drunk was the coffee Ye Fan had drunk.


    Does this not mean that she and Ye Fan indirectly kiss each other?


    Susie only felt a buzz, her brain turned pale. She only felt a huge sense of blasphemy coming to her heart. After scolding Ye Fan, she ran to the toilet to gargle. It was better to spit out the coffee stained with Ye Fan''s saliva.


    Ye Fan looked, but a burst of speechless choking: "please, you drank my coffee, I have not let you compensate, but blame me?"


    Women are really abnormal creatures.

 Chapter 375

    Susie spent half an hour gargling in the bathroom before she came out.


    From this, we can see how much Susie dislikes Ye Fan.


    Think about it. Susie, a rich lady, was born with a golden spoon.


    and Ye Fan, in his view, is just a woodlouse from the countryside, and even a son-in-law son-in-law. Ye Fan is almost the label she hates.


    With Ye Fan together, Susie is full of disgust.


    Now, she even used the same porcelain cup with Ye Fan, and the key was to drink the rest of Ye Fan''s coffee. You can imagine how much she should have collapsed in her heart.


    "Orange, what to do? I''ve been desecrated by this country bumpkin. I''m not pure."


    "If you say Mr. Chu knows, will you dislike me?"


    after she came out of the bathroom, Susie hung her head and looked dejected, like a ball of gas.


    Ye Fan just feels funny when he listens in the back.


    This silly woman, you just drank the coffee that "Mr. Chu" had drunk. Are you still worried about being rejected?


    But ye fan will not tell Susie that she is Mr. Chu.


    He would rather be regarded as a loser than be pestered by Susie, an obstinate woman.


    Of course, Ye Fan also knows that even if he said it, they would not believe it.


    But Susie''s sadness lasted for a moment, and soon she was attracted by the dazzling diamond ring in front of her eyes.


    The first floor sells gold and silver jewelry, not only in the landscape guild hall, but also in those large shopping malls for hundreds of years.


    "Mu orange, please help me to have a look. If I marry Mr. Chu, what kind of diamond ring should I buy?"


    "How about this one?"


    "Actually, sapphire and diamond rings are pretty good."


    "Purple diamond is better, highlighting my dignity."


    Diamond ring is the most important thing for any woman.


    After all, it''s the symbol of love and the starting point of happiness.


    But Qiu Mu orange was speechless: "sissy, it''s too early to think about these things now. After all, we haven''t even met Mr. Chu. "


    "Oh, it''s not early. I call it to take precautions. If you want me to say, Mu orange, you can also choose to have a look. When you divorce that poor boy in the future, you will definitely buy diamond rings when you remarry


    "Pick it now and buy it directly."


    "But Mucheng, you have to find a rich man to remarry. Save like that poor boy, and buy you fake diamond rings


    While saying this, Susie is looking at Qiu Mu orange injured that shining ring.


    It seems that Susie is taking qiumu orange''s diamond ring as a fake.


    But think about it, autumn Mu orange in the hands of that diamond ring is really not small, if it is true, at least a million bar. She knew the situation of Qiu Mucheng''s family, but she couldn''t afford to buy a diamond ring with so much money.


    "Well, it''s a coincidence."


    "I met again."


    "Why, you''re here to buy diamond rings?" While speaking, there is a very familiar voice coming from the front.


    The speaker is not someone else, it is autumn muying.


    Before in the hands of Jinbao touched a dust, autumn Mu Ying husband and wife naturally honest line in.


    They come here today not only to play, but also to buy wedding rings.


    After all, Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei have been engaged for more than a month, and they are getting closer to the agreed date.


    So they wanted to come here today to pick up their wedding rings.

 Chapter 376

    But autumn Mu Ying is unexpectedly, autumn Mu orange and Ye Fan two people unexpectedly also in.


    "Third sister, you''ve been married for three years. It''s too late to choose a wedding ring now."


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that ye fan, who was a poor farmer in the countryside, couldn''t even give out betrothal gifts, let alone buy you a diamond ring."


    "I remember when my third sister got married, she was so poor that she didn''t even have a necklace? Now, it seems that it is to make up for the regret of that year. " Autumn Mu Ying Yin Yang strange Qi smile.


    Chu Wenfei also looked at the past and sneered: "is the money enough? If you don''t, I can lend you thousands. Don''t worry about it. After all, you are Yingying''s third sister, and you have to help. "


    "No, honey. People have saved money for three years. Even if they save one yuan a day, there will be more than 1000 yuan, enough to buy a small ring. "


    "Uncle Wang, you recommend some cheap rings to my third sister. Don''t be too expensive. They can''t afford it. "


    Talk between, autumn Mu Ying is to behind a middle-aged man said.


    This man, who is called "Uncle Wang" by Qiu muying, is a jewelry expert brought by Chu Wenfei to help them select diamond rings.


    "Don''t go too far in autumn!" Seeing Qiu muying''s humiliation to their best friend, Susie ton was angry.


    "Mu orange is my best friend. If she wants a diamond ring, I will buy it for her naturally. You don''t have to be hypocritical here."


    "Oh, who should I be? It''s Miss Su. Miss Su is really sisterhood, but is she not afraid to be humiliated if she is a good friend with a husband''s wife? "


    "Take my advice and stay away from her. Married to a loser, this kind of woman is doomed to be unable to raise her head all her life. " Autumn Mu Ying cold smile, and then look at the front of the autumn Mu orange.


    "I''ve been married for three years, and I haven''t even got a diamond ring. I have to say, Qiu Mu orange, it''s really a failure for you to be a woman."


    "Isn''t it shameful to ask Miss Su to buy you a diamond ring now?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Autumn Mu full of contempt.


    "Miss Qiu, this is the diamond ring you just selected. The original price is 492000 yuan. We will give you a discount of 2000 yuan. You can take it with only 490000 yuan." At this time, the counter clerk will be a beautiful gift box packaging, put in front of autumn muying.


    Autumn Mu Ying waved his hand: "no need to discount. Look at that two thousand dollars. Pick a ring and send it to my poor third sister. Save money for Miss Su. "


    Autumn Mu Ying coldly smiles, and the words are like alms.


    "No, my wife already has a diamond ring."


    "I just gave her one the other day."


    At this time, Ye Fan''s voice suddenly rings out, light smile way.


    "Ye Fan, shut up!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Are you a fool?"


    "Don''t you think it''s disgraceful to bathe in orange?"


    "A fake diamond ring, how can you say it?"


    When Susie heard this, she was going mad.


    Originally, if ye fan didn''t speak, they could have left without hearing the sarcasm of Qiu muying.


    But now, Ye Fan''s words are no different from pushing autumn Mu orange to the top of the storm.


    At that time, if qiumuying knew that qiumucheng was wearing a fake diamond ring, it would make her even more unbearable and disgraceful.


    "What a country fool!" Susie flushed with anger.

 Chapter 377

    Susie was so angry.


    Ye Fan, who wants money but has no money, has no skill and is not good at it. He is still out of his way.


    Isn''t it a disgrace?


    Isn''t it self humiliating?


    Susie has decided to let Ye Fan, a country bumpkin, leave her best friend when the auction is over.


    "Oh?"


    "Just you, the son-in-law of a poor country who has money to buy diamond rings?"


    "What diamond ring, bring it out for us to see?"


    Listen to Ye Fan''s words, autumn Mu Ying husband and wife seem to hear a joke in general.


    However, Ye Fan is not angry, since they want to see, simply as they wish: "Mu orange, raise your hand, let your sister see."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Are you an idiot?"


    "Mu orange, let''s go, don''t pay attention to this idiot!" Susie was going to die.


    A fake ring, how could this guy still have the face to show?


    "You don''t want a face, but you still want a face when you are bathing orange?"


    Susie''s pretty face flushed with anger and scolded Ye Fan fiercely. Then she picked up Qiu Mu orange and left.


    "Mu orange, let''s ignore him. Let this idiot humiliate himself here."


    However, what Susie didn''t expect was that Qiu Mu orange was not only not angry at all, but also slightly smiling.


    "Sissy, it''s OK. If they want to see it, just let them see it. "


    "No less meat."


    When Susie heard this, she was stunned. She lowered her voice and said, "Mu orange, are you crazy?"


    "That country bumpkin is just stupid. How can you...


    " you don''t know what you''re wearing? "


    "Are you not afraid of shame?"


    Susie only thought that her best friend was really crazy, not normal at all.


    And autumn Mu orange just said nothing, then really raised his hand, ring finger on that diamond ring, immediately shining brilliance, appeared in the public eye.


    Autumn Mu Ying husband and wife looked, slightly surprised, then smile on the face is even more.


    "Oh, what a big diamond ring!"


    "That''s a size, at least 9 carats."


    "Is it expensive?"


    "I think at least a million."


    "Third brother-in-law, you are really rich. I envy my third sister. " Autumn Mu Ying sarcastically said.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile: "well, you also have a vision."


    "This diamond ring is the latest model of Shen''s jewelry. The price is about 3.99 million. Colorful diamonds, set off by gold, deduce the elegance above. "


    "This kind of diamond ring, whether in design or in style, highlights the dignity and elegance."


    , especially the 9.9 carat diamond, is the essence of this diamond ring. It symbolizes the long and long happiness between me and your third sister. It also means the friendship between me and Mu orange, which is comparable to Jin Jian. "


    "In my name, between your fingers. I''ll be with you all my life


    "This diamond ring is given to Mu orange by me to make up for the wedding three years ago."


    When saying these words, Ye Fan''s eyes always fall on the body of Qiu Mu orange.


    Soft words, but with endless affection and debt. It''s even more inexplicable.


    Yes, just as Qiu muying said, at the wedding ceremony three years ago, Ye Fan owed too much to qiumu orange.


    Wedding, should be the most glorious moment for a woman, but ye fan gave her only humiliation.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Are you a fool?"


    "Can''t you hear that she''s irony?"


    "9.9 carats, 3.99 million?"


    "God, you can make it up!"


    Susie listened to Ye Fan''s words, but she was so angry that she wanted to fan it up and wake up this daydreaming guy.


    Sure enough, next to Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei are also smiling and bending.


    "Ha ha ha ha ~"


    "no, I''m laughing."


    "A fake ring, do you want to blow it here?"


    "I''ll be with you all my life? Noble and elegant? "


    "A broken glass bead, where does it come from?"


    "Another 3.99 million?"


    "How dare you say that?"


    "I think it''s nine dollars and ninety-nine cents. After all, is it long?"


    "A poor man from the countryside is pretending to be a love saint with a fake diamond ring? It''s so funny


    Autumn Mu Ying almost laughs and puffs, can''t straighten up at all.


    She had just said sarcastically about Ye Fan, but she didn''t expect the country bumpkin to take it seriously.


    And I''m serious about it.


    Oh, my God!


    How can there be such a wonderful flower in the world?


    "Why, don''t you believe it?""If you don''t believe it, you can let the sister on the counter verify the authenticity."


    "The real diamond ring, the fake diamond ring, the natural test will know?"


    Ye Fan''s face is still calm, and there is no difference because of the sarcasm of Qiu muying and others.

 Chapter 378

    "All right, shut up


    "Isn''t it shameful enough?"


    "At this time, you still put your face up and let people beat you?"


    "Mucheng married you, it''s eight years of bad luck."


    Susie didn''t expect that Ye Fan didn''t give up and wanted to be verified.


    Is it true that there is no point in the heart of forced count?


    It''s got to be smashed, right?


    "I knew I wouldn''t have come with such an idiot!"


    Susie was so angry that she felt ashamed to stand with Ye Fan.


    Now she wants to stay away from Ye Fan, a country bumpkin.


    However, just as Susie was preparing to take Qiu Mu orange with her, who could have imagined that qiumu orange was actually walking towards the counter according to Ye Fan''s words.


    "Mu orange, what are you doing?"


    "You don''t really believe it''s a real diamond, do you?"


    "If it''s true, do you know how much it will cost?"


    "That hick can''t afford to sell himself!"


    Susie was startled, but no matter how she advised her, Qiu Mucheng turned a deaf ear and walked forward.


    "Crazy!"


    "You are crazy ~"


    "I don''t care about you!"


    "If you want to be with him, lose it."


    "It''s not my husband anyway ~"


    Susie''s nose was crooked and she said angrily in the back.


    Qiu muying and others are also surprised at this time.


    "How dare she test it?"


    "Is Qiu Mu orange''s head kicked by a donkey?"


    "It''s a disgrace to myself."


    Autumn Mu Ying smile on the face is more serious, and then look at the counter miss, hum smile way: "to her test."


    "Since people have offered to show their faces, of course we have to accept them."


    Autumn Mu Ying cold smile, the heart is even more proud.


    She wants to see how they step down after a while?


    However, autumn Mu Ying this voice just fell, one side of the counter Miss immediately excitedly called out.


    "Miss, it''s a great blessing for you to find a husband who loves you so much and loves you so much. I look envious. If it wasn''t for my aunt, I would have been the mother of two children. Otherwise, I would have robbed my husband from you


    Yeah?


    The counter aunt''s words, let everybody all Leng Leng Leng.


    "What do you mean, make it clear?" Autumn Mu Ying Mei Road.


    The counter aunt is still excited, holding the diamond ring''s hands are shaking: "I mean, this diamond ring is real."


    "Whether it''s diamond quality or jewelry design, it''s the best."


    "What''s more, this lady''s husband said that it''s a diamond ring mainly produced by Shen''s group this year, with a price of 3.99 million yuan."


    "Now I can tell you responsibly that the value of this diamond ring has nearly doubled, and the market price has exceeded 9 million."


    What?


    Ye Fan is also surprised when he hears it.


    Ignoring people''s eyes, the counter aunt continued: "as far as I know, this diamond ring is called" lover''s tears ", which was jointly made by Shen''s group and famous jewelry brand Levis, and designed by Mr. MacArthur, the world''s top jewelry designer, and participated in the whole process."


    "Due to the complexity of the process, the first batch only made two diamond rings."


    "One of them is sold by Shen''s group and the other is sold by Lewis jewelry."


    "But just a few days ago, Mr. MacArthur died of a sudden heart attack. This "lover''s tears" became Mr. MacArthur''s last work. "


    "Moreover, due to the sudden death of Mr. MacArthur, there was no time to record the most important processes of making" lover''s tears ", so the diamond ring could not be produced any more. Only the first two are still in existence. "


    "The price of the other is now as high as 9.9 million on the official website of Levis."


    "So, miss, congratulations. The diamond ring in your hand has become the only second best diamond ring in the world


    What?


    Hearing this, the audience trembled.


    All of them were shocked.

 Chapter 379

    "What?"


    "Only two of the best?"


    "Nine nine nine nine million?"


    A lot of people were confused.


    Originally still full of anger, Susie stayed in the same place on the spot, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the size of a copper bell.


    "How?"


    "Is this diamond ring true?"


    "It''s still a rarity!"


    "But how can this be possible, that hillbilly, where does he come from to buy such an expensive diamond ring for mu orange?"


    Susie couldn''t believe it at all, because she was so shocked that she couldn''t help but fluctuate.


    As for Qiu muying and others, they are trembling, with their mouths wide open, like cocks pinched by people.


    She could hardly believe her ears.


    9.9 million?


    Isn''t that to say that the diamond ring that she was injured less than 500000 yuan is less than half of that of others?


    Think of here, autumn Mu Ying suddenly old face red, shame unbearable.


    Chu Wenfei''s face was naturally not good-looking, almost green into pig liver.


    Originally, I wanted to humiliate them, but I was beaten in the face!


    They were immediately humiliated, only feel shameless.


    The couple in front of the counter did not ask again: "do you want to die?"


    "You look at it again. Look at it carefully."


    "A countryman who is poor and sold himself. How can he spend several million to buy a diamond ring for qiumu orange?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "You must be wrong."


    Autumn Mu Ying red eyes do not accept the roar way.


    "I can''t get it wrong. This diamond ring is really from Shen''s jewelry. Whether it is the purity of diamonds, or the material used to set off, are the best. It can be said that none of the hundreds of diamond rings in our shop can be compared with this one! "


    "I haven''t worked in jewelry for 20 years, but I''ve had 17 or 18 years, and I can''t get it wrong."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the central counter to verify it again. That''s where Shen''s jewelry counter is."


    The aunt said slowly.


    However, her words reminded Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei.


    "Uncle Wang, aren''t you the distribution manager of Shen''s jewelry?"


    "Come here and have a long look to see if this diamond ring is sold by Shen''s jewelry." Qiu muying looks at the middle-aged man on one side.


    The man did not speak, but his brows were locked and his expression was deep, as if he were thinking about something.


    Later, the man who was called Uncle Wang by Qiu muying walked over. Toward autumn Mu orange way: "can I have a look?"


    Qiu Mu orange looked at Ye Fan, saw Ye Fan nodded, and Qiu Mu orange also gave the diamond ring to the middle-aged man.


    The man took it and looked at it again and again.


    "How are you, Uncle Wang?"


    "Is this diamond ring fake?" Autumn Mu Ying anxiously asked, as if anxious to verify what like.


    The man replied in a deep voice: "that shopping guide said it''s good. This diamond ring is a treasure produced by Shen''s group."


    "How could that be possible?"


    Autumn Mu Ying hear here, immediately wilt, in the heart that wipe fire light to extinguish immediately, feel frustrated very much.


    Originally wanted to rely on the diamond ring to humiliate a wave of autumn Mu orange them, but did not expect, the final disgrace is their own.


    "But, Miss Qiu, I want to ask you when and where you bought the diamond ring from under our company?"


    "As far as I know, we Shen''s jewelry has no record of selling this" lover''s tears "diamond ring


    "So Miss Qiu, I have to doubt the legitimacy of the diamond ring in your hand!"


    "In other words, you stole this diamond ring."


    What?


    The middle-aged man said this, but it was like a huge stone into the sea, set off the waves.

 Chapter 380

    Susie and others were shocked.


    "I''ll go, Ye Fan. How could you steal it?"


    "Don''t buy it if you don''t have money. How can you steal it?"


    "Aren''t you implicating Mu orange?"


    "Shit!"


    "Mu orange, as I said long ago, this kind of man can''t be taken. You''ll be killed sooner or later. "


    "How about now?"


    Susie was frightened and turned pale.


    She was really worried, because of this, her best friend also went to prison.


    Nine million?


    Such a large amount of theft is enough to be punished.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I wonder where a hick can buy a million diamond rings?"


    "After a long time, it was stolen!"


    "It''s a country bumpkin. I''m just doing some sneaky things."


    "If you steal something, you steal it and show it off. Is it for fear that others will not know that you and your husband are thieves?" Qiu muying and others almost laughed, full of sarcasm. Looking at Ye Fan''s husband and wife''s eyes is like looking at an idiot.


    She should have thought that ye fan, the loser, could not afford to buy it. If she wanted to get this kind of diamond ring, she could only steal it by illegal means.


    But - what do you want to show off?


    Now it''s all right!


    Get caught in a proper shape.


    Qiu Mu orange chuckled and finally said to Wang Liang, "Uncle Wang, what should you do? Don''t worry about me and Wenfei."


    "We fall out of such a scum, will not protect, at your disposal."


    Wang Liang nodded and then glared coldly at Ye Fan and Qiu Mu Orange: "you are suspected of stealing, which has caused great losses to our company. Now, on behalf of the company, I will take back this diamond ring. At the same time, I will contact the legal department of the company to report to the police and prosecute you. Please cooperate with your husband and wife in the investigation. "


    Wang Liang''s cold words, like a trial, can not help but say, directly received the diamond ring in his pocket, and at the same time called the company''s legal department to call the police.


    "Don''t ~"


    "it''s none of my best friend''s business!"


    "He did it all by himself."


    "If you want to steal, it''s impossible for mu Cheng to do such illegal things."


    Susie was worried, for she was worried.


    Autumn Mu Ying is a pair of schadenfreude appearance, coldly smile: "that may not be, perhaps is they two collude, conspire to steal?"


    "If you want me to tell you, you''d better talk to the police."


    "Don''t say it''s our autumn family. We''re afraid of losing face."


    Autumn Mu Ying looks like a big thing.


    Ye Fan doesn''t pay attention to the words of Qiu muying and others. He cares more about Wang Liang.


    The man falsely accused them of everything, and finally confiscated his wife''s diamond ring.


    What rights does he have?


    Ye Fan frowned and looked at Wang Liang: "this gentleman, it''s too much. Don''t you think it must be stolen? What if I said the ring was given by the prince of your company? "


    "Send?"


    "Just you? A visiting son-in-law, the prince of Shen''s group will give you something so expensive? "


    "I''m afraid I''m too lazy to take care of you!"


    "Do you believe it yourself?"


    Wang Liang disdained to say, with a sneer in his eyes. At the same time, he hid the ring in his pocket. It seems that he wants to keep it for himself.


    Just as Wang Liang spoke, two handsome youths came into the VIP passage.


    These two people, dressed in luxurious clothes, are rich children.


    "Shaojie, this jade auction will be lively."


    "They are all raw stones pulled from Myanmar, and the possibility of greenness is far higher than ever. Even the jade exhibition on the other side of the river and sea can''t be compared with our cloud state. " Shen Fei is in his pocket and chatting with his friends.


    "Wang Liang, isn''t that Shen Shao? The prince of your group, you caught the thief, don''t you go and tell him? " Or autumn Mu Ying sharp eyes, a glance from the VIP channel out of Shen Fei.


    "That''s right!"


    "Stinky boy, steal things from Shen''s group, and wait for you to die."


    "Our prince is here."


    Wang Liang sneers at Ye Fan, and then quickly puts on a flattering look and shouts in the direction of Shen Fei.


    "Master Shen, come here."


    "I caught a thief who stole from our company."


    "I''ll wait for you to deal with it!" Wang Liang flattered and said with a look of inviting merit.


    "Oh, and that?" Shen Fei then frowned and came over with a straight face.


    He wants to see what kind of thing he doesn''t know how to steal from Shen''s group!

 Chapter 381

    Shen Fei''s face was deep and sullen, and then he came over.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m the distribution manager of Shen''s group. My name is Wang Liang."


    "I came to play with some friends today, but I just ran into two thieves and stole our company''s jewelry."


    "Now that all the stolen goods have been seized, it will be left to young master Shen."


    Wang Liang quickly came up, his old face full of smile, and asked Shen Fei for credit.


    "Well." Shen Fei nodded and praised, "well done, I will naturally let the personnel department give you promotion and reward."


    "Ha ha, thank you Wang Liang was overjoyed, and his old face was full of flowers.


    "Where''s the thief you''re talking about, bring it to me."


    "If you dare to steal something from my Shen group, I think he is tired of living." Shen Fei''s hands are in his trouser pockets, and his tone of voice is inexplicably chilly, but standing there is to put on / force it.


    "Young master, they are the two over there. A poor man in the countryside stole millions of things from our company and still showed off. This kind of person must be severely punished, as an example to others! " Wang Liang quickly identified them.


    Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei also added fuel to the flames: "yes, Shen Shao, what Uncle Wang said is right. You can never be kind to such a morally corrupt rural poor force. It''s better to send him to prison directly and let him spend his whole life in endless regret and regret."


    "This is nature."


    Shen Fei faintly returns a way, while following Wang Liang''s eyes to look at the past.


    But at the next moment, Shen Fei''s calm old face suddenly froze there. As if he had been struck by thunder, his face turned white and his whole body trembled.


    He is black face, the corner of the mouth ruthlessly pulls, low voice way: "you... You say that thief, is he?"


    "Yes, young master."


    "It''s the country bumpkin who is poor and incompetent. I have no money to buy a diamond ring for my wife, so I want to steal it. "


    "What''s more, it''s still our Shen''s jewel diamond ring, which makes lovers cry."


    "The diamond ring is worth a million."


    "Fortunately, I quickly recognized what was in our group at a glance, and directly snatched it back from them, making up for nearly ten million losses of our group."


    "Besides, young master, I have just contacted the legal department of our company. It is estimated that they have already called the police and the police will arrive soon. At that time, I''m not afraid that the poor loser in the countryside will not admit it. "


    Wang Liang was full of complacency, and he waited for Shen Fei to praise him.


    "What?"


    "You also contacted the legal department?"


    "And the police?"


    When Shen Fei heard this, his heart almost jumped out. His eyes were staring at him. He was almost ready to crack. The whole person was almost crazy.


    "Yes, young master, you don''t have to praise me or reward me. As an employee of the company, it is the bounden duty of every employee to safeguard the interests of the company."


    Wang Liang also licked his face and grinned at Shen Fei. Then he glared at Ye Fan again and said angrily, "Stinky boy, what are you doing in a daze? Young master Shen is here, stealing our group''s things. Don''t you come here to apologize to Mr. Shen


    "Are you blind? You don''t have a wink!"


    Wang Liang scolded and disdained to scold.


    Hearing this, Shen Fei''s face turned green at that time. He turned and slapped Wang Liang on the ground.


    "Young master, what are you doing?" Wang Liang was confused at that time. He squatted on the ground and asked bitterly, full of grievances.


    "Why? What have I done


    "You fool, you dare to provoke anyone?"


    "Don''t harm us if we die!"


    "And praise you?"


    "Praise you


    "I''ll kick you to death."


    Shen Fei''s chest was almost blown up.

 Chapter 382

    Who is Ye Fan? That''s the sky of Jiangdong today.


    Li Er Ye respected him as his father, and Chen Ao from the river and sea respected him like a God.


    It''s too late for Shen Fei to fawn on such a towering figure? But Wang Ye Liang framed the thief.


    After slapping Wang Liang, Shen Fei turns around and apologizes to Ye Fan.


    "I''m sorry, Van Gogh."


    "It''s our Shen group who didn''t know how to use people and offended van Ge."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call the personnel department and open this bullshit."


    "Although Shen''s group is not one of the top enterprises in Jiangdong, it is definitely not a place to hide evil."


    "This kind of thing is too low to be left."


    Shen Fei repeatedly apologizes, but in his heart, he kicks Wang Liang''s heart.


    These days, the relationship between their Shen family and ye fan has eased a lot. If Wang Liang had let their efforts for so many days come to nothing, they would have no place to cry.


    Looking at Shen Fei''s respectful look to Ye Fan, the people on the side have already stayed.


    "Really. Really?"


    The beautiful eyes of Susie were wide open. She looked at the scene in disbelief. The waves swept through her heart.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "Shen fan''s group of villagers called Autumn Mu Ying all muddled, the brain is blank, only think this world is too disillusioned.


    As for Wang Liang, he was more stupid.


    Looking at Shen Fei, who calls Ye Fan a brother and congratulates him, Wang Liang is filled with remorse.


    Until now, he realized what kind of character the so-called rural son-in-law was?


    I''m afraid that even the Shen family can''t afford to offend big people!


    Thinking of this, Wang Liang was so angry that he and his wife kicked to death.


    Is this what you call a country loser?


    Is this what you call a son-in-law?


    Even the prince of Shen''s group is so respectful. I''m afraid he is a great man!


    Wang Liang almost cried.


    But ye fan apologized to Shen Fei, but he said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. The forest is big. Naturally, there are all kinds of birds. In the future, we should strengthen staff education. "


    While speaking, Ye Fan went to Wang Liang and held out his hand: "manager Wang, it''s time to return the things to me."


    Now Wang Liang, where there is the slightest arrogance and pride before, in the face of Ye Fan''s words, fart dare not put a, obediently took out the ring from the bag, gave Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan got it, he looked at Shen Fei on one side: "young master Shen, I think you''d better explain it to him. You can treat people as thieves again."


    Shen Fei quickly agreed, and then a pair of cold eyes glared at Wang Liang lying on the ground: "listen, this ring is given to fan Ge by this young master."


    "You are so brave. How dare you rob me of the gifts I gave you?"


    "You are such a snobbish thing. Now go to the financial department to settle the salary, and get rid of it as soon as possible!"


    "You are not allowed to be forced by Shenniu temple." Shen Fei roared angrily.


    Wang Liang was about to cry at that time: "don''t, young master ~"


    "I''ve worked in Shen''s group for half my life, and I''m going to be a five person immediately. Now that you open me, which company wants me?"


    "Young master, I''m wrong, please go around me this time ~"


    Wang Liang holds Shen Fei''s thigh and pleads.


    "Get out of here


    "Does anyone want you to mind my own business?"


    "It''s almost bad for me. It''s good not to let you lose money." Shen Fei said angrily, kicking Wang Liang away.


    Wang Liang had no choice but to ask Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei: "Wenfei, Yingying, please ask your sister and brother-in-law to help me speak good words."


    "It''s not for the sake of you two that I''m in this situation today. You two can''t be heartless ~"


    Wang Liang almost pleaded.


    He is also a doctor in a hurry. He even asks Qiu muying and his wife to ask Ye Fan for help?

 Chapter 383

    "This..."


    hearing Wang Liang''s words, Qiu muying''s husband and wife are also standing there, pale and ugly.


    But let them humbly beg for a country bumpkin? Go to ask for autumn bathing orange? ,


    how is this possible?


    Autumn muying, who has always been strong and arrogant, can''t accept it at all and can''t open this mouth.


    After all, she and Qiu Mucheng have been fighting for so long in Qiu''s home, and they are close to each other. How can she go to ask the people she despises?


    This is not only a matter of asking for help, but also a matter of face between women.


    If she opened this mouth today, it means that she admits that she is inferior to her.


    So, of course, she can''t.


    As for Chu Wenfei, a rich family and a young man, naturally would not humbly ask Ye Fan for them.


    How can a humble son-in-law be qualified?


    However, Wang Liang is also friends with them. Qiu muying and his wife can''t help each other.


    Finally, Qiu muying stepped forward and directly said to Shen Fei, "young master Shen, for the sake of meeting each other, give face and forgive Uncle Wang this time."


    "Yes, Shen Shao. Just give us a face. Besides, Uncle Wang is also good for the company. There''s no need to do so. " Chu Wenfei also advised.


    Shen Fei listened and immediately laughed. He looked coldly at Qiu muying''s husband and wife: "give you face?"


    "You are a fart!"


    "Today, no one can save Van Gogh unless he opens his mouth in person."


    "besides, he is the man under my master''s hands, how can I handle it? I can''t even get round to you." woodlouse''s backseat driver!


    Shen Fei''s words are hard to hear. He doesn''t leave any face with Qiu muying.


    This is Yunzhou. Apart from a few people, Shen Fei has nothing to fear.


    Just like this autumn muying, even if she is the most beloved daughter of autumn master, but then what?


    Shen Fei didn''t even pay attention to the autumn old man, let alone a small autumn Mu Ying?


    "You... You..." autumn Mu Ying gas pretty face red, delicate body are shaking.


    She was used to domineering in the autumn family. She never suffered such humiliation. Or in front of Ye Fan and autumn Mu orange in their face.


    Under the anger of autumn Mu Ying want to scold back, but opened his mouth, but dare not return a word.


    She can be unscrupulous to scold Qiu Mu orange and ye fan, but the prince of Shen''s group, Qiu muying, does not dare to offend him.


    In the end, the couple had no face to stay here any longer. They turned around and left. Before leaving, autumn Mu Ying also coldly stares at autumn Mu orange.


    "Hum, autumn Mu orange, don''t think I''ll look at you differently after today."


    "You can only rely on others for this kind of rubbish."


    "You can depend on yourself."


    but Qiu muying''s words are obviously lack of confidence, just like withered eggplant.


    For the words of autumn Mu Ying, Ye Fan naturally did not care.


    People like this are always looking for excuses to belittle others. They are always unwilling to admit the excellence of others. They are narrow-minded and deceive themselves. They are bound to have little success in the future.


    But the autumn old man son actually gives the company to her tube, is afraid sooner or later must be she plays rotten.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, and no longer wastes time on this kind of insignificant woman.


    "Van Gogh, so early? Are you here for the jade exhibition, too? Today, in addition to the auction in the evening, the jade exhibition in the daytime is also the most concerned. In this jade exhibition, there are also jade auctions, namely gambling stones. A lot of people like this, a knife to heaven, a knife to hell, very exciting. Is Shaojie a master in the gambling world? "


    "If you want to know more about gambling stone, you can consult Shaojie."


    Seeing ye fan, Shen Fei almost subconsciously thinks that ye fan also comes to the guild hall to gamble with them.


    After all, the activities that can be held in the guild hall during the day are the gambling stone assembly. Many big and powerful people will come to join in the fun.


    But unfortunately, Shen Fei obviously thinks too much.

 Chapter 384

    "I''m here to accompany my wife." Ye Fan said calmly.


    At this time, the front of the call of his wife, Ye Fan quickly waved response: "to the wife, I''m here."


    Ye Fan called out and then said to Shen Fei, "well, my wife called me. I have to go first. There''s no time to say more. I''ll talk to you later. "


    At this time, Shen Fei still wants to introduce Han Shaojie to Ye Fan, but ye fan has no time. He turns around and says a word, and then he goes to find Qiu Mu orange in a hurry.


    Looking at the man who has almost no "dignity" in front of his wife, Shen Fei and Han Shaojie both have the same wink.


    Han Shaojie: "a Fei, he is the big man you said?"


    Shen Fei: "should be."


    Han Shaojie: "how do you feel like that? It''s like an angry son-in-law. "


    Shen Fei: "maybe... Big people are like this. There are always some small characteristics that normal people don''t have. For example, fear of dogs. Or are you afraid of your wife


    Shen Fei tries to find a reason to explain.


    Han Shaojie thought: "I think, or afraid of dogs more dignity."


    Shen Fei:....


    seeing ye fan leave, they did not stay here for a long time. Instead, they went upstairs to the jade exhibition hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "I asked you to return the diamond ring to master Shen. Have you returned it?"


    "That gift is too expensive for us to accept."


    See Ye Fan come, autumn Mu orange immediately asks a way.


    She also did not expect that the diamond ring of "lover''s tears" is so precious now, which has reached the height of tens of millions.


    It''s enough to buy half of the assets of Qiushui logistics.


    of course, qiumu orange dare not take it. She had long wanted to find a chance to return it to Shen Fei, but now she happened to meet her. So just now Qiu Mu orange asked Ye Fan to return it to others.


    However, Ye Fan was smiling and opened his eyes to say a lie: "he has returned it, but he has to accept it. He must say that this diamond ring is specially made for you. Only you can be worthy of its dignity and elegance."


    "How did you get back?" Autumn Mu orange asks a way.


    Ye Fan continued: "how did not return ah, I said he has a good eye, heroes think alike."


    Poof ~


    next to Susie, she just took a sip of farmer''s spring, but at this time, she burst out with a snort, unable to laugh.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mu orange, I found that your husband is really the best. It''s too shameless."


    "Heroes think alike ~"


    "do you want to laugh at me and inherit my ant flower?"


    Susie simply laughed madly. They just said a few polite words. Ye Fan, the poor boy, took it seriously?


    Autumn Mu orange is also angry pretty face red, staring at Ye Fan indignant way: "others say so, do you also say so? You won''t be modest? "


    "I''m so angry!"


    "And the diamond ring hasn''t been returned yet?"


    "I didn''t return it. He said that. How could I. Diamond ring only wear in the right hands, in order to bloom the most brilliant light. It suits you so well. Naturally you wear it. As for the problem of money, you don''t have to feel guilty. If you change the life of the Shen family with a diamond ring, they will not lose money in blood! " Ye Fan said without any care.


    "What''s the life of the Shen family? Are you clear? " Susie and Qiu Mucheng are both slightly stunned.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "there''s nothing to say, but I saved their lives. The Shen family owes me a favor. It''s not reasonable for me to accept them a diamond ring? "


    At the beginning, Shen Fei offended Qiu Mu orange, and Ye Fan was angry. He originally asked Li Laoer to erase the Shen family in Yunzhou.


    Finally, seeing that they apologized sincerely, they simply let them go.


    From this point of view, isn''t Ye Fan saving the lives of his family?

 Chapter 385

    "No wonder?"


    "I was just curious about the status of the young master of the Shen family, and why he condescended to be your brother?"


    "And a gift for the first time?"


    "That''s why."


    "If you don''t say that, I thought you were a big hidden person just now."


    When Susie heard this, she just solved her doubts and shook her head and laughed.


    She said, a country boy, how can you be so dignified as to let young master Shen treat him like this?


    It''s because of this.


    "But Mucheng, it seems that you are a good son-in-law from the countryside."


    "At least it''s strong, its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. It can block people''s knives at critical moments."


    Although Ye Fan didn''t say how to save Shen Fei, Susie also guessed. It''s estimated that, like those quaint movies, some of the little-known doggies get promotion because they carry knives and guns for big men.


    Of course, no one died!


    Therefore, Susie almost subconsciously believes that ye fan also relies on a similar method.


    After all, in Susie''s eyes, Ye Fan, a poor boy in the countryside, has nothing to help Shen Fei such a powerful family as Shen Fei.


    "Still, there is no such thing as a free lunch."


    "The more favors you receive, the greater the price you will pay."


    "I really think it''s so easy to be" fan Ge "by the young master of the Shen family


    "It''s a critical moment. It''s killing."


    Susie looked at Ye Fan, but her eyes were full of disdain. She sneered and reminded her. The tone is full of inexplicable contempt and ridicule.


    "I don''t have to worry about it." As for Susie''s words, Ye Fan naturally doesn''t care and doesn''t bother to explain.


    Anyway, no matter how much I said, I guess in Susie''s eyes, he was still a poor country man who had no money and no power, and a helpless son-in-law. Not worthy of autumn Mu orange, not to mention her Susie''s best friend.


    "Can you still laugh?"


    "What sissy said, though ugly, was not without reason."


    "You are not allowed to ask young master Shen to do things, let alone accept his favor. Do you hear me? " Autumn Mu orange cold voice command way.


    What Susie said was exactly what Qiu Mucheng was worried about.


    Ye fan can not care, but how can autumn Mu orange not care?


    She is really worried that ye fan will eventually be entrapped by powerful children like Shen Fei.


    "Mucheng, it''s OK."


    "Your husband is not a fool. Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Ye Fan comforts the way from the side.


    "Shut up!"


    "Are you mu orange''s husband?"


    "Shame or not?"


    "A poor boy in the country, do you want to call himself Mu orange''s husband?"


    "You don''t want to be disgraced, but mu Chen and I are also shameful?"


    Susie heard that ye fan even claimed to be her husband Qiu Mu orange. Inexplicably, a touch of anger sprang up in her heart.


    It felt as if she had been humiliated.


    "Ye Fan, I hope you know something about yourself. The marriage between you and Mucheng was a mistake. In the past, Mucheng was in the way of her grandfather, so she couldn''t divorce you


    "But now it''s different. Mu orange has left Qiu''s home and is no longer shackled by anyone. She can freely choose her own life."


    "So, in a few days, Mucheng will divorce you, and there will be better men to take care of him." Susie said to Ye Fan coldly, with a stiff tone as if she was giving Ye Fan an ultimatum.


    "Sisie, come on, enough is enough ~" Qiu Mu orange thinks that Susie''s words are a little too hurtful, and immediately stares at Susie to let her stop.


    "I''ll go, Mu orange. Why stop? You are just too kind, this country bumpkin just takes a fancy to you, this just pesters you all the time. I tell you, you will suffer a lot sooner or later because you are so kind. " Susie felt helpless and said to Qiu Mu orange in a tone of anger.


    "Sissy, are you here?"


    In the autumn Mu orange boudoir two people talk, but the front is suddenly heard a call.

 Chapter 386

    Then a group of people came over.


    Among them, walking in the front are two men, one old and one young, all dressed in a stiff suit and tie, which is particularly formal.


    But it''s better to be a father and a son than to be an old man and a young man.


    His father''s face has gradually become old-fashioned, and his resolute face carries a kind of dignity that has been in a high position for a long time. Although the momentum is not comparable to that of Li Laoer, Shen Jiuyi and others, it is much more powerful than QiuGuang and qiuluo, which is not an ordinary person.


    But the son is in the prime of life, with a bit of calm in the capable eyes and eyebrows.


    "Dad, brother?"


    Seeing the two men, Susie was so happy that she went to meet them with a smile.


    "You girl, do you know I''m your father? Just at the door, I asked for a ticket for you, but you pretended that you didn''t know me. You''re really a woman. Your wings are hard? " Su Yuanshan slightly sullen to his own this willful and unruly daughter reprimand way.


    At the thought of what happened just now, Su Yuanshan was angry and liver ache.


    He just stood outside the line, the old arm and leg of a long standing pain. Later, he learned that his daughter had got the infield ticket for the evening auction, which was VIP ticket. Su Yuanshan wanted to touch his daughter once and exchange tickets with her.


    But who could have thought that the girl would not change with him, and finally pretended not to know him.


    "If it''s not that I''m still strong, I''ll be pissed off by your son of a bitch sooner or later."


    Su Yuanshan yelled at Susie.


    Susie, of course, knew that her father was not really angry with her, so she held her father''s arm, put out her tongue, and chuckled with her father.


    Susie''s brother, Sunan, has always been very protective of her little sister. She helped Susie explain: "Dad, you have not always accused sisie of relying on her family to support her all day. When she meets something, she turns to her father and brother for help and lacks independence. Now sissy has got the tickets we can''t get by herself. Dad, you should be happy. How can you blame her? "


    Sunan said with a smile.


    Susie saw this and quickly agreed: "Dad, you see, my brother is still reasonable."


    "Well, you guys, I didn''t know that you two brothers and sisters, get together and get angry with me." Su Yuanshan sighed helplessly, and then asked Susie, "by the way, CICI, I haven''t asked you, where did you get the admission ticket for the infield?"


    "As far as I know, every ticket of this kind is reserved by the sponsor to a certain big person. There are only 99 tickets in Jiangdong, so you can''t buy them with money."


    "You girl, how could you have it?"


    Su Yuanshan is full of curiosity, and Sunan is also puzzled to look at his sister.


    When Susie heard this, she immediately lifted her chin and said, "Hey, Dad, if you can''t get it, it doesn''t mean that I can''t get it as a daughter."


    "I can''t help it. Who makes your daughter my friend?"


    "My ticket was given to me by my best friend. It''s stained with my best friend''s light."


    "Well, your best friend?" Su Yuanshan and his son were both slightly stunned. They were busy with the company''s affairs all day. They were not very clear about Susie''s friendship.


    "Yes, it''s my best friend, qiumu orange." While speaking, Susie pushed Qiu Mu orange to her father and brother.


    "Dad and brother, the best friend I''m talking about is this beautiful woman." Susie laughs and introduces Su Yuanshan to them.


    "Hello, Mr. Su." Autumn Mu orange smile, polite greetings.


    Looking at the girl in front of her at the same age as Susie, Rao is Su Yuanshan and Sunan. She can''t help but feel a little surprised.


    The young girl was no worse than his daughter Susie in her beauty.

 Chapter 387

    "Are you the girl who gave sissy the ticket?"


    "It''s a talent."


    "My daughter has been at home all day boasting of her beauty. Has she found her match?" Su Yuanshan laughs.


    Qiu Mu orange said modestly, "the general manager Su is flattered. What''s more, sisie and I are good friends. Sue always asks me to bathe orange


    "Well. Mu orange, you don''t have to call me general Su, just call me uncle. "


    A few people exchanged greetings. However, Ye Fan didn''t expect that the daughter he taught was so willful and unruly. However, Su Yuanshan, who was a father, did not have any airs at all. He was very friendly and friendly in his speech and behavior.


    "Tonight''s auction is a great event in Jiangdong, and it''s hard to get one ticket for Outfield tickets. Mu orange, you can get infield coupons, or two, uncle estimates, you should not be ordinary people. " Su Yuanshan asked curiously.


    Qiu Muchuan smiles awkwardly: "uncle, you misunderstood me, but I can''t ~"


    however, before Qiu Mucheng finished, Susie quickly interrupted: "that''s it. My Mu orange is the boss of a large enterprise. He is in charge of thousands of people. He is very powerful. My Suzy''s best friend, of course, is not ordinary. "


    Susie boasted in front of her father and brother.


    After all, her father and brother have always said that she doesn''t want to make progress, only knows how to play and how to be a great success. She certainly couldn''t let go of such a good opportunity.


    The higher she blows the autumn Mu orange, the more face she will undoubtedly have when she is a good friend.


    Contacts, but also a kind of their own ability!


    "Oh, when I was young, I was in charge of an enterprise with thousands of people?"


    "No wonder you can get infield coupons!"


    "The posterity is to be feared. The latter is to be feared."


    "As an elder, I feel inferior to myself!" Sure enough, Su Yuan Shan and Su Nan''s father and son are all surprised and respectful to Qiu Mu orange.


    After all, one''s identity determines one''s status.


    Even Su Yuanshan has to pay homage to Qiu Mu orange''s ability and position in the company.


    "Sissy, you have such a good friend. The father is happy for you."


    "Close to the red, you have to learn from Mucheng in the future, in order to become more excellent around excellent people." Su Yuanshan also taught Susie a few words, but obviously for his daughter has such a powerful girlfriends, he is really happy to be a father.


    "Sissy, what are you talking about?" However, the autumn Mu orange, is pretty face immediately red, low voice angry way.


    Although she is the president, it is good, but he is in charge of a small company just established, and there are only dozens of people under her control. How can thousands of people come from?


    When Susie said that, wasn''t it killing her?


    However, Susie was beseeching and said in a low voice, "Mu orange, please, help me this time. My father and they always look down on me. This time, I have to make them look at me differently."


    Unable to resist Susie''s request, Qiu Mu orange has no choice but to help Susie perform this play.


    "What are you two muttering about?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Susie said.


    "Mucheng, let''s go. Let''s go to the second floor." At this time, Ye Fan''s voice came from behind.


    Susie''s face turned green.


    Is this going to be bad?


    Sure enough, Ye Fan''s name of Mu orange attracted Su Yuan Shan and Su Nan to look at the past.


    "This is it?"


    Su Yuanshan frowned and asked suspiciously when he looked at the simple clothes in front of him in such a high-grade place. He called him a poor man if he was nice or not.


    "Hello, uncle, I''m Mucheng''s..."


    "Mucheng''s driver, yes, he''s Mucheng''s driver and bodyguard. He came from the countryside. Although he looked a little rustic, he was very strong. He saved the young master of the Shen family? "

 Chapter 388

    Ye Fan Gang wants to say that he is Qiu Mu orange''s husband, but Susie, who allows him to finish, directly interrupts his words and says with a smile to his father and brother.


    Ye Fan frowned and became more and more displeased with his wife''s best friend.


    He ignored Susie''s words, and continued: "I''m the old Mucheng ~"


    "old... Old driver, even though he is young, but he drives tractors in the countryside at the age of 14, nearly ten years of driving experience. He is an absolute old driver and has good driving skills."


    "Is it, Mu orange?" Susie quickly winked at Qiu Mu orange and motioned to let Qiu Mu orange cooperate.


    After all, if you let your father and brother know that Qiu Muchuan''s husband is an incompetent son-in-law, or a poor loser in the countryside, the tall human facilities she has painstakingly built for qiumuchuan will undoubtedly collapse in an instant.


    Of course not.


    Susie is still looking forward to qiumu orange for her long noodles?


    "Er... Yes, his name is Ye Fan. He is my driver and bodyguard." Autumn Mu orange also helpless, had to help people to the end, send people to the West.


    But poor ye fan, a good husband has become an old driver.


    Ye Fan, seeing here, naturally understands everything. However, although I know that qiumuchuan is just for the sake of cooperating with Susie, when I hear that from qiumuchuan''s mouth, I feel uncomfortable, and snort coldly: "yes, I''m an old driver, an old driver that people dislike."


    Ye Fan''s tone of discontent, autumn Mu orange naturally heard, in the heart can not help some guilt, secretly: "Ye Fan, can only first wronged you."


    "It turned out to be a driver. But little brother, I still pay attention to my image in the future. This kind of high-end occasion is no better than that in the countryside. It''s your boss''s face that''s lost. " Su Yuanshan kindly reminds Ye Fan of a few words.


    Then a group of several people went upstairs together.


    Su Yuanshan''s visit is mainly to attend the antique exchange meeting in the guild hall.


    "This Mid Autumn Festival is one of the biggest in Yunzhou."


    "Especially this year, it is more lively."


    "In this guild hall, there are not only jewelry and entertainment facilities on the first and second floors. Besides, there are rare antiques trading and jade auctions outside. It can be said that there are all kinds of activities. "


    "But they all have one thing in common, that is, these activities are played by the rich."


    "I don''t have any hobbies on weekdays. I just like to see antiques. Today''s Mid Autumn Festival just happened to be a part of the party. "


    "Of course, the most lively is the night of the Mid Autumn Festival auction."


    "Each of them is a treasure."


    "It is said that Mr. Chu will give a chance at the auction. It''s just a pity that I''m not qualified to take part in it


    As he spoke, he shook his head and sighed. His words were full of regret.


    While speaking, several people have already arrived at the sixth floor.


    According to the guidelines, the antique exhibition hall is on the sixth floor.


    As soon as several people entered, they saw that the floor of Nuo Da was full of all kinds of old objects.


    "I''ll go, so much?"


    "Dad, are these antiques?" Although Susie knew that her father had a hobby of playing antiques, she had never been in contact with it. Now, when she saw it for the first time, she was naturally surprised.


    However, Su Yuanshan shook his head and laughed: "silly girl, you are too naive."


    "Don''t look at so many things. There are really few real treasures in them?"


    "Even if the boss says it''s true, you can''t believe it all."


    "On the contrary, it''s the things that people don''t care about. They may be treasures."


    "If you can pick up a leak, it is enough for ordinary people to enjoy a lifetime."


    "Of course, the probability of such a thing happening is similar to that of winning the first prize in the lottery."

 Chapter 389

    In autumn Mu orange and Su Yuan Shan and other people talk, but no one noticed that Ye Fan''s eyebrows actually slightly wrinkled at this time.


    With a little doubt and a little surprise, Ye Fan looks around, but if qiumu orange looks at Ye Fan''s eyes at this time, he will surely see that his eyes are covered with a little bit of imperceptible light.


    After a long time, Ye Fan was surprised with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the book of heaven of cloud and Taoism should have such a use."


    But think about it, let the Chu family as a family heirloom, the thing handed down from generation to generation, is not a mortal thing?


    "Mu orange, look at your old... Old driver. He looks like a countryman entering the city. He has never seen such a scene in his life."


    Looking at the leaf fan who looks at the silly smile behind her, Susie is a burst of disdain.


    Fortunately, I was tactful and didn''t tell my father and brother Ye Fan that he was Qiu Mu orange husband. Otherwise, how humiliating would it be if he hadn''t seen the world before?


    Qiu Mu orange did not answer, but Su Yuanshan''s stare at Susie: "you are a girl, or look down on people. The Ye brothers are from the countryside. It''s normal to have this kind of reaction when they see this kind of scene for the first time. Didn''t you just look surprised? "


    "Can I be the same as him, my name is appreciation, and what he does is, at most, a toad looks salivating at the sight of swan meat." Said Susie with distaste.


    In this regard, autumn Mu orange has not been strange.


    Anyway, Susie and Ye Fan''s dislike is not a day or two, these two people seem to be born enemies, Qiu Mucheng thinks it''s better not to let them two together.


    "Ye Fan, if you like, just look around. Uncle Su and I went to the other side. We''ll meet here in a moment Autumn Mu orange to Ye Fan Road.


    Ye Fan nodded, only said a good word, and then walked forward.


    "Well, I said you just look at it. Don''t touch it. It''s full of antiques. You can''t afford to damage it?" Behind her came Susie''s voice of disgust. Ye Fan turned a deaf ear and ignored her.


    "Mu Chen, will he steal from others when he sees something good? I''m afraid he''ll get you into trouble. " Susie warned.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go, too."


    Soon, Qiu Mucheng and his party followed Su Yuanshan to visit the antique exhibition hall.


    At this time, Ye Fan has reached the largest exhibition hall in the center of the venue.


    There is a sign of "eight treasures hall" beside it. Although Ye Fan has never heard of it, he can occupy such a large place here. Maybe the eight treasure hall has a great reputation in the antique industry.


    There are many bronzes, jades and porcelains from different dynasties.


    "Well, Shen Fei and they are here?" Ye Fan looked up, but saw Shen Fei and they were also in it.


    Inside the Babao hall.


    Shen Fei and Han Shaojie are looking around in Babao hall. Now it''s not time for the original stone auction, so they came to see the antique exhibition hall near the road.


    "What''s up, young Jay? Is there anything good in it?"


    "Babaotang is a famous old signboard in the antique industry of Yunzhou. The authentic work of Tang Bohu given by my father was bought from this shop." The two of them have been shopping for a long time. The quality of the old items in other stores is not uniform. Han Shaojie is interested in none of them.


    Finally, Shen Fei takes Han Shaojie to the Babao hall and makes him palm his palm.


    "Well." Han Shaojie nodded, "the things in this place are really good, and they are several grades better than those outside the stalls."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It''s up to you to make a fortune this time. Come on, choose one for me. " Shen Fei doesn''t dabble in antiques, but Han Shaojie knows.


    I used to come out with Han Shaojie to gamble on stones and to find antiques. I made a lot of money.


    Therefore, Shen Fei believes in Han Shaojie''s vision.

 Chapter 390

    "Well, this blue and white porcelain is good. You can start with it." Han Shaojie finally stopped in front of a blue and white porcelain, played with it for a while, and finally recommended it to Shen Fei.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "this gentleman has good taste." At this time, the shop owner Yang he came forward with a smile on his face and said to Shen Fei.


    "Blue and white porcelain began in the Tang and Song Dynasties and flourished in the Yuan Dynasty."


    "Especially the blue and white porcelain produced in Jingdezhen of Yuan Dynasty is more famous!"


    "And the blue and white porcelain that the two gentlemen were interested in was produced in Jingdezhen of Yuan Dynasty. It''s my stuff from babaotang. "


    "I just got it from the Mongols the other day."


    "The original holder is the local big family, and the ancestors are the Royal relatives and nobles of the Yuan Dynasty."


    "When Chengzu of the Ming Dynasty invaded Dadu, before the collapse of the Yuan Dynasty, their ancestors took their family belongings and fled northward."


    "By selling the treasures, the family once again gained a firm foothold."


    "Although it has experienced several family failures, this blue and white porcelain of Yuan Dynasty has been completely preserved."


    "Royal relics are definitely treasures among treasures."


    "And its origin is clear, well-documented, and the inheritance is orderly. It must be a treasure." Yang he praises the blue and white of Yuan Dynasty.


    For a moment, it attracted many people around to watch.


    There are even a few rich people trembling.


    "The blue and white of Yuan Dynasty are full of flowers and flowers, with brilliant texture and colorful colors. In particular, the pattern on it is magnificent, which is indeed a rare treasure. "


    The crowd sighed.


    But Shen Fei didn''t say anything, just looked at Han Shaojie: "a Fei, I''ve tested the yuan blue and white, the real one is no doubt, you can start at ease."


    "Good!" Hearing Han Shaojie''s confirmation again, Shen Fei put his heart down and asked the shop owner to wrap it up and said he had bought it.


    "Well, Shen Shao is really generous


    "Wait a moment, and I''ll send it to you." A big deal was settled. Yang He, the owner of the shop, was naturally very excited. He immediately asked people to pack the blue and white porcelain into a wooden box lined with sponge. It was handed over to Shen Fei immediately.


    "Master Shen, keep it."


    "Well." Shen Fei nods, but when Shen Fei is ready to pay, a faint laugh comes from behind.


    "If you don''t want to pay for it, I don''t want it."


    Yeah?


    The sudden voice made everyone present stunned.


    Brush and brush ~


    for a moment, several people''s eyes all looked, and saw a thin young man, dressed in a simple dress, with his hands in his pockets, standing there like that, looking at Shen Fei, he said faintly.


    "Where are you from?"


    "Is this where you come from?"


    "What''s the security guard doing? What kind of food do you put in it Seeing ye fan''s poor clothes, Yang he didn''t say a word, but scolded him angrily.


    Ye Fan was silent. Shen Fei was surprised: "well, fan Ge, why are you here? Come on in, please. "


    When ye fan comes in, Yang He and Han Shaojie, the owner of the shop, all sink down.


    "It turns out to be Shen Shao''s friend. I just misunderstood him. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Just this little brother, what did you mean by that


    "Why, don''t you think that my babaotang is inferior to the best and sold counterfeit goods?" Looking at Ye Fan, Yang he asked in a deep voice, full of chill in his tone.


    Han Shaojie looks at Ye Fan coldly.

 Chapter 391

    This blue and white porcelain was chosen by him. Ye Fan questioned not only the reputation of babaotang, but also the eyesight of Han Shaojie.


    Therefore, when they heard Ye Fan''s words, they were not happy.


    "Yes, Van Gogh."


    "What did you mean by that


    "Why have I lost all my money when I bought this porcelain?" Shen Fei also asked in doubt.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "what else? Of course, the blue and white porcelain in your hand is not what the shop owner said. It is a treasure of Yuan blue and white. The real value, I''m afraid, is much less than the money you spend on it. "


    "In other words, it''s a fake."


    What?


    Ye Fan''s words surprised everyone.


    Yang He is more angry: "nonsense!"


    "My Babao hall is also a famous signboard in the antique industry."


    "In the whole Yunzhou antique industry, who doesn''t know the gold lettered signboard of babaotang?"


    "The year before last, an authentic work of Tang Yin came out, which shocked the whole Yunzhou collection circle. It was my Babao hall that sold it."


    "Last year, at the Yunzhou auction, a copybook sold for tens of millions of dollars, which was also from my Babao hall!"


    "Even last month, my Babao hall also produced a well preserved Cloisonne from the Guangxu period."


    "History has proved countless times that all the products sold by Babao hall are authentic and verifiable."


    "Babaotang is a hundred year old brand with high integrity. Even if there is nothing to sell, we will never do anything inferior to the best to smash our century old brand!"


    "I''ll give you a lot of false teeth. Today, if you don''t tell me why, even if you are a friend of Mr. Shen, I will never give up the matter of today! "


    Yang He''s old face is black and blue, which can be said to be full of anger.


    That angry words, only if the storm swept. Sonorous words are like thunder.


    Face Ye Fan, angry voice and rebuke.


    The sound of icy cold and anger reverberates throughout the exhibition hall on the sixth floor.


    The reason why they have a foothold in the antique industry is their brand reputation.


    In the Babao hall, the real is the real, and the fake is the fake. It is not ambiguous.


    The bad thing about Ye Fan''s behavior today is the foundation on which their Babao hall is based. Yang He is certainly angry.


    Seeing this, Shen Fei also looked at Ye Fan and said: "brother fan, are you wrong. The boss is right. Babaotang has always had a good reputation. My father bought the authentic Tang Yin work from here. How could this blue and white porcelain be fake


    At this time, the movement of this side also attracted Su Yuanshan and his party.


    At first, they were curious about what happened, which made the shop owner so angry.


    However, after seeing ye fan, Qiu Mucheng and Susie were almost crazy at that time.


    "I''ll go!"


    "It''s him again."


    "Is this hick crazy?"


    "Did he mean to make trouble for us?"


    Susie scolded angrily.


    Autumn Mu orange heart worry and anger, quickly ran over to hold Ye Fan, at the same time full of apology to Yang He Lianlian explanation: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "I apologize for him. He really didn''t mean to offend."


    "I''ll take him away."


    Autumn Mu orange pretty face pale, to Yang he said sorry after pulling Ye Fan to go out.


    "Not yet?"


    "Just make trouble for me, can you stop for a moment."


    "Do you know antiques?"


    "I don''t understand. I''m still playing here. Don''t you mean to be disgraced?"


    Qiu Mu orange is obviously also really angry.


    My husband doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t know what to do.


    A woman marries a man in the hope that he can keep out the wind and rain, rather than make trouble all day long.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t mean to leave. He just looked at Qiu Mu orange and said faintly, "do you think I''m talking nonsense?"

 Chapter 392

    "Otherwise?"


    "Do you want to tell me that you are a treasure master?" Autumn Mu orange red eyes, toward Ye Fan roar way.


    She did not expect, all this time, Ye Fan is still here to say such words to her, autumn Mu orange naturally more angry.


    Ye Fan has no expression, but then he laughs at himself: "in your eyes, I Ye Fan is just a driver from the countryside. But Qiu Mu orange, I will prove to you who is talking nonsense


    "Just you?"


    "You poor country boy, have you ever seen antiques


    "Have you ever touched it? Do you still have the face to learn from others here?"


    "Isn''t this a self humiliation and a deliberate disgrace to Mucheng


    "Why don''t you come with us?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Susie felt even more ridiculous and immediately sneered.


    "No


    "I think this little brother is very familiar with it. It seems that he must be a master of treasure identification."


    "If people want to prove it, why don''t you let him prove it?"


    "I''m curious. Where does this guy come from? Don''t you think this yuan blue and white is a fake?" At this time, Han Shaojie''s faint laughter came from the side.


    It''s just that the tone in the words is ironic.


    "He''s a country bumpkin, who knows a fart''s treasure?" Susie gritted her teeth with anger.


    At this time, the eyes of all the people present are looking at Ye Fan, waiting for ye fan to say his own argument, so as to prove his own judgment.


    However, Ye Fan said with a faint smile: "I really don''t know how to identify treasures. But I know that the blue and white yuan in front of me is a fake. "


    What?


    On hearing this, the whole crowd exploded.


    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    "Is this guy an idiot?"


    "I don''t know how to identify treasures. I''m still saying that other people''s blue and white porcelain is a fake?"


    "I think the boy came to make trouble on purpose."


    People have been talking, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes like looking at an idiot.


    "Shit!"


    "After a long time, it turned out to be a fool."


    "What about security?"


    "Don''t you get this troublemaker out of here?" Yang he was also mad with anger.


    At first, he thought that the young man in front of him was so determined and confident that he really saw some doubts. He really had some insight. But now it seems that it''s just an idiot with brain damage.


    Don''t know how to identify treasure?


    Then you don''t have the confidence to say it''s fake.


    Seeing this, Han Shaojie shook his head, laughed and whispered, "ah Fei, it seems that the so-called big man in your mouth is not so worthy of the name?"


    Han Shaojie said, while sneering, calmly looking at the farce.


    Shen Fei''s face was also a little ugly, and he didn''t expect that Mr. Chu would be such a person who acted like a bully.


    This is a very professional thing. If you don''t understand it, why make a comment?


    For a while, Ye Fan''s impression in Shen Fei''s heart was undoubtedly greatly reduced. Look at Ye Fan''s eyes, also less respectful.


    After all, no one will like this kind of unreasonable person who pretends to be forced.


    Therefore, in the face of the security guard who had already surrounded him, Shen Fei did not stop him, but just watched quietly.


    Su Yuan Shan and Su Nan''s father and son also shook their heads and looked at Ye Fan''s eyes with more contempt and disdain.


    No wonder my daughter is so disgusted and despised by the driver from the countryside. There is a reason.


    "Shit, munch."


    "Is this hick an idiot?"


    "Was the donkey kicked in the head?"


    "It''s not a deliberate occasion, isn''t it?"


    "If we had known, we would not have brought him. Sooner or later we would have been killed by him!" Susie''s teeth itched with anger.


    Autumn Mu orange is also full of sullen anger, red eyebrows, roaring to Ye Fan: "enough!"


    "Ye Fan, did you make enough trouble?"


    "Are you angry with me?"


    "I brought you here to increase your knowledge and broaden your horizons, not to add confusion to me?"

 Chapter 393

    "Mu orange, I think this country bumpkin is purposely to add congestion to us."


    "Making trouble everywhere!"


    "Not yet?" Susie roared, too.


    "Go away!" The staff of Babao hall directly let Ye Fan roll.


    Those rich people around are also full of disdain and disgust to Ye Fan.


    Su Yuanshan and his son shook their heads in succession, wondering why a woman as fierce as Qiu Mu orange could find such a man to be a driver and bodyguard?


    Han Shaojie looks at Ye Fan in front of him like a joke.


    For a time, everyone insulted him, many people scolded him, even Qiu Mucheng also blamed Ye Fan for making trouble.


    At that moment, Ye Fan was just like an abandoned son abandoned by the world and became a laughing stock in everyone''s eyes. The lights in the exhibition hall were shining on him, casting a shadow.


    At this time, the security guards have already surrounded.


    When the security guard here is ready to take ye fan away by force, a deep voice suddenly comes from behind the crowd.


    "Stop it!"


    "What happened and why was it so noisy?"


    In the sullen voice, I saw an old man, accompanied by several people, but came over with a gloomy face.


    The man''s hair has been gray, but there is a sense of dignity between his angry voice. It is easy to see that he is a man of high social status.


    "President Gu... Gu?" Seeing the old man in front of him, Yang he was awe stricken and did not have the previous frame. He rushed to meet him.


    "Well? president? Are you still surnamed Gu? "


    "Is it the vice president of Yunzhou antique association?"


    "A visiting professor of Jiangdong University and a respected old master of Gu Long en in the aspect of treasure identification?"


    "When I go, even the big man in the collection industry is shocked. I''m afraid the boy is miserable!"


    Seeing gulon''s arrival, many people on the scene immediately looked schadenfreude.


    This Gu Long en is a master figure in the field of antiques. He has a lot of research on treasure identification. He also has a high status and reputation in the collection industry.


    Now it seems that the whole antique exhibition hall on the sixth floor is in charge of the old master''s organization. Now ye fan is in trouble. Gu longen is afraid that he can''t bear it.


    "President Gu, it''s not that we want to make noise, but we have someone to pick things up. Just now...".


    "The origin of this blue and white porcelain can be checked, and the inheritance is orderly. If we have no 100% assurance, how can we sell it as blue and white porcelain in Yuan Dynasty?"


    "What''s more, young master Shen has been appraised by a special person. It''s a genuine one."


    "But this man must be said to be a forgery."


    "President Gu, you also know the reputation of Babao hall in the industry."


    "This man is troubling my reputation, and he is trying to make trouble for me." Yang he said indignantly.


    And gulon frowned: "what else?"


    Then Gu longen looked at Shen Fei and said, "young master Shen, do you think this blue and white porcelain is true? Do you really want to buy it? "


    Shen Fei nodded: "President Gu, my brother has indeed tested it. This blue and white porcelain is indeed yuan blue and white, and really wants to buy it."


    After hearing this, Ye Fan immediately laughed: "Shen Fei, if the brother you mentioned is here, I advise you to break up with him directly in the end. This kind of brother who refers to fake for real is either bad or stupid. Be careful of big losses in the future. "


    "You ~ ~" Han Shaojie was angry at that time, his whole body trembled with anger, and he wanted to go up and kick this guy.


    Ye Fan''s words clearly pointed at his nose and scolded him.


    Shen Fei quickly hugged him: "young hero, don''t be stupid, you can''t beat him."


    Shen Fei is clear about Ye Fan''s ability. At the beginning, Wu Helong was killed by him. What''s more, Han Shaojie, who has no strength to bind a chicken?

 Chapter 394

    "Stinky boy, you still don''t give up


    "Well, in that case, I''ll smash your dog''s face in front of everyone."


    "Mr. Gu, please do me a favor and make an on-site identification. So that some people with ulterior motives can see whether the blue and white porcelain is true or not? " Yang he pushed the boat, but directly asked Gu longen to help them identify in public.


    It has to be said that Yang He is really crafty.


    He asked Gu longen to identify the treasure in public, but the next thing was to hit Ye Fan''s face. The most important thing was to help them with a wave of advertising free of charge.


    Of course, Gu longen can see Yang He''s careful thinking. However, as a senior in the antique industry and the president of the association, he did not care if he helped babaoge advertise.


    "All right. I''ll help you with the good faith in your babaoge for many years. "


    Then, in the public''s attention, the old master also stepped forward, put on gloves, and asked people to send their own expert''s identification glasses, took the blue and white porcelain to the front, and began to look carefully.


    A moment later, the old master also took off his gloves. It seems that he already has the answer in his heart.


    "How about President Gu?"


    "But really?" Yang he quickly asked, others are also curious to see.


    Gulon did not answer directly, but said slowly.


    "First of all, from the outside, the porcelain body is thick, big and powerful. Besides, there are many decorative patterns. You can see that there are as many as ten floors here. This is the most distinctive feature of Yuan blue and white. "


    "Secondly, part of the glaze of this porcelain is blue, and the accumulated glaze is aqua green. It is estimated that it is because of the addition of glaze fruit, which makes it look plump and dignified...


    gulon talks freely and has some professional theoretical knowledge. Even those who have been playing with antiques for decades, they are very obscure, let alone Susie.


    However, having said so much, we are most concerned about whether the yuan blue and white is true or not.


    "Therefore, according to the above and my experience, this blue and white porcelain should indeed be blue and white of the Yuan Dynasty. There is no mistake."


    As expected, ~


    hearing this, the people were not surprised.


    "What''s the matter now? What else can you say? "


    "If you talk nonsense again, disturb my business and ruin the reputation of babaoge Pavilion, what are you going to compensate for?" Yang He this time straight back, to Ye Fan cold voice said.


    Han Shaojie''s face is also more smiling, looking at Ye Fan''s sarcasm: "it seems that a farce is finally over."


    Su Yuanshan and others shake their heads one after another. They estimate that ye fan should die this time.


    Just autumn Mu orange complexion is pale and ugly, in the heart of Ye Fan''s anger is undoubtedly more intense.


    Susie was even more angry and said, "this is a disgrace. You bastard, should you be satisfied?"


    "Even Mucheng is disgraced by you!"


    Susie was so angry with Ye Fan, a country bumpkin.


    However, Ye Fan was not in a hurry, but he said to Gu longen faintly: "President Gu, I advise you to take a closer look, especially the combination of the bottle body and the bottom."


    "Shiao, you don''t give up? If you really want to die Yang He is also completely angry, he did not expect to now ye fan is still talking nonsense.


    "Well?" However, Ye Fan''s words, but let gulongen suddenly stunned, and then seemed to find something, quickly called out, "come on, bring me the lamp!"


    Gulon''s reaction made people stunned. They didn''t know what happened.


    But the old man picked up the blue and white porcelain again and looked at it. This time, he obviously looked more seriously and carefully, and focused on what Ye Fan said.


    After a long time, the old master sighed with shame and shook his head:


    "I''m sorry, little brother. I did look away just now."


    "As my little brother said, the blue and white porcelain in front of me is indeed a fake."


    What?


    This is just like a huge stone falling into the sea, setting off the waves.

 Chapter 395

    Yang He''s old face then turned white.


    Han Shaojie, who was originally gloating, had a momentary smile on his face. The whole person stayed directly in the wind and rain. His eyes were unbelievable.


    "Impossible?"


    "President Gu, this is impossible?"


    "I have carefully verified the blue and white porcelain. It can''t be fake."


    Han Shaojie''s face was ugly, he said repeatedly.


    After all, he recommended Shen Fei to buy the blue and white porcelain. If it turns out to be fake, isn''t it a slap in the face?


    Moreover, it is estimated that Shen Fei will suspect him and collude with the owner of the shop to pit him.


    This will not only prove his incompetence, but also trap him and injustice!


    Therefore, Han Shaojie of course can not agree with Gu longen''s statement, trying to prove the authenticity of the yuan blue and white.


    "Ancient, didn''t you say before? This blue and white porcelain body is thick, big and powerful. And the proportion is harmonious, has the essence spirit. This kind of high-quality blue and white porcelain, even in the Yuan Dynasty, must be a special treasure for the royal family. "


    "And look at this dragon pattern, which is domineering and boastful. Its claws are like knives and despise everything. How could such a vivid dragon pattern be a fake?"


    "President Gu, don''t listen to his nonsense. He has no idea about how to identify treasures. It is estimated that he has been involved in these antiques for the first time. He doesn''t know anything about authentication. His nonsense is nothing but a trick of demagogues. "


    Han Shaojie''s words are low and continuous. The tone is full of disdain and contempt for ye fan.


    He did not believe that his vision was not as good as a new man who knew nothing about authentication?


    Yang He also echoed: "that is, ancient. That stinky boy is here to make trouble. How can you be bewitched by him? I''ll have the poor boy thrown out of here


    Yang He and Han Shaojie said in succession, but Gu longen shook his head.


    "I am not bewitched by him. The blue and white porcelain is really fake."


    What?


    Han Shaojie shivered all over again. His heart was almost cold, but he still stubbornly said: "it''s impossible. I have carefully identified it according to the method of identification mentioned in the book."


    "President Gu, if you have not been bewitched, you must have lost sight of it?"


    Gu longen looked at Han Shaojie, but chuckled: "I lost my sight?"


    "You''re a young man. You don''t know how to do it, but you don''t speak well."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you."


    "The basis of what you just said is really good."


    "But your biggest mistake is to only look at the part and ignore the whole situation!"


    "Look at the surface, not the inside!"


    "You only know that each pattern is vivid, but you can see that the patterns on the bottom and the body of the bottle connect abruptly?"


    "You can only see that the proportion of the bottle is harmonious, but you can see that the whole vase is not beautiful, and there is no sense of roundness and smoothness?"


    "The knowledge in books, you only know how to copy mechanically, but you don''t know how to use it flexibly."


    "I didn''t get home, but I was arrogant and arrogant. I didn''t respect my elders. I was stubborn."


    "What ignorance! Fearless! Incompetence


    "Ordinary ~"


    questioned by a younger generation, gulon was obviously angry.


    He was old and gloomy and drank in a deep voice.


    The roar of anger is like thunder.


    After several questions, Han Shaojie''s face turned red, and he was almost ashamed.


    The last drink of the old master was like a rock shattering. In his panic, Han Shaojie could not even stand still. Finally, he staggered, retreated several steps and almost fell to the ground.


    Ignoring Han Shaojie''s appearance, Gu longen continued.


    "Every part of the blue and white porcelain in front of me is good from the Yuan Dynasty. But it''s obviously a combination. "


    "And it''s made of many pieces of porcelain."


    "At most, it''s a restoration, not a genuine blue and white one. It''s worth less than one thousandth of the original. "


    "If any of you don''t believe me, you can take a look inside the porcelain with my lamp to see if there are any traces of adhesion!"


    "But the man who repaired it was obviously a master. If it wasn''t for this little gentleman''s warning, I would have been cheated. "

 Chapter 396

    Gu longen sighed, then turned to Ye Fan, and apologized with shame on his face: "I almost humiliated my husband just now because of my negligence. Please forgive me."


    In the field of antiques, the master is the master.


    After learning Ye Fan''s ability, Gu longen showed much politeness and respect to Ye Fan. He even became a little gentleman.


    Looking at Ye Fan who was respectfully apologized by the old man in front of her, Susie was completely shocked, and Qiu Mu orange was even more surprised. The two girls, because of tremor, covered their red lips with small hands, and their breasts could not help but heave up and down, so as to draw cold air.


    "Unexpectedly, is it true?" The two beautiful women looked at each other with astonishment as if they were alive.


    "Mu orange, you husband, still know how to identify treasure?" Susie''s heart was like a wave of waves.


    Qiu Muchuan is also full of confusion: "I... I don''t know ~"


    not only qiumuchuan and Susie, but also the people who ridiculed Ye Fan just now are like cocks who have been strangled by others. They are ashamed, but they dare not say a word.


    Su Yuanshan father and son, is also a bitter smile, they did not expect, in the end, actually was hit in the face?


    "I underestimate the driver of general manager Qiu." Su Yuanshan shook his head and sighed.


    "I guess it''s not true?"


    "How can a country bumpkin know how to identify treasures?" Calm down Susie, think about it, but still do not believe that Ye Fan really has such skills, whispered.


    After all, the economic foundation determines the superstructure. A person struggling with food and clothing has no energy to learn other skills with money, not to mention the antique treasure burning.


    Of course, such a layman as Susie would say that a truly knowledgeable person like gulon never thinks that ye Fangang is just relying on luck.


    Without a strong eye power, it is absolutely impossible to see the suspicions of the blue and white porcelain just now.


    Therefore, gulongen immediately began to love his talents. After apologizing to Ye Fan, he invited Ye Fan to join his city''s antique Association.


    "Young sir, you have such a vision at a young age. I''m afraid that you will be brilliant in the collection industry in the future."


    "Therefore, I sincerely invite you to join our Yunzhou antique Association. After three years, I will recommend you as the president to lead the whole antique industry in Yunzhou. "


    "What we lack most in the cloud state collection industry is young talents like you."


    Gulon said enthusiastically, and Susie and others were shocked.


    Let Ye Fan be the president of the association?


    Is this hillbilly really going to turn over this time?


    He met his husband, Mu Meicheng, too?


    But after Han Shaojie and Yang he heard this, their eyes were red.


    "It''s old, it''s not!"


    "It''s obvious that he was a blind cat just now. When he met a dead mouse, he knew how to judge the truth?"


    "It''s better to choose a pig if he is the president."


    "Besides, I don''t think he''s even qualified to be a member of the association."


    "President Gu, you should think twice!"


    Yang He has been in the Association for decades, and now he is only a senior member. Ye Fan is just a stinky boy. How can he be the president?


    In the face of Ye Fan''s contemptuous words, Ye Fan is not angry. He just sneers: "boss Yang is right. I''m a rude man. I don''t know anything about authentication."


    "But even if I can''t bear it any more, it''s better than boss Yang, who can''t tell the truth from the false. It''s better to sell the waste as treasure and the baby as waste?"

 Chapter 397

    Being humiliated by Ye Fan in public, Yang He''s face is obviously also extremely ugly.


    "Well, stinky boy, you said I took the fake as the real one, and I recognized it."


    "It''s because I don''t have the ability to get home. After that, I will make up for Mr. Shen''s loss. "


    "But you, don''t think that if you see one thing, we will look up to you."


    "You were just a blind cat who met a dead mouse and had a bad luck."


    Yang he disdains to say, to Ye Fan is still full of contempt. Especially Ye Fan at this time a pair of does not care about the appearance, is to let Yang He big fire.


    "Why, you son of a bitch, do you really regard yourself as a treasure master?"


    "If you really have the ability, you can pick out one more fake from these genuine ones in my shop."


    "If you can''t pick it out, get out of here."


    "This is a high-end place, not a place for you to stay!" Yang he said coldly.


    And ye fan a listen, immediately happy: "boss Yang, you still don''t say. I don''t see any fakes among your so-called genuine ornaments. But among the sundries over there, I can see a treasure. "


    While speaking, Ye Fan immediately walked to the counter in the corner and finally stopped in front of a painting.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "smelly boy, if you say that I have a baby at the counter on my left, it is possible, but these on the right are the stalls I rent out. It''s all junk and junk. It''s just for a place. "


    "You say there''s a baby here?"


    Yang he saw this and laughed at that time.


    There are four counters in his stall.


    The front and back counters are displaying the authentic eight treasures Pavilion, and the left counter is displaying some well-made fakes, as well as some unknown objects he received. As for the counter that Ye Fan looks at, it is what they rented out from babaoge to help some individual stalls sell.


    Several years do not necessarily sell a few pieces, basically as gifts to send out.


    But Yang he did not expect, Ye Fan unexpectedly said that there will be treasure among the piles of waste?


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Yang He''s sarcasm and laughter, and immediately took the painting down from the counter.


    It was a paper-based ink painting, and the content of the painting was also very simple. It was a dead tree like a deer horn, a strange stone shaped like a snail, and a star dwarf bamboo stretched out behind the strange stone.


    The whole composition is also very random and rough. It looks good from a distance, but it has numerous flaws and has no aesthetic feeling.


    "It''s not the treasure you''re talking about, is it? This picture of dead wood and strange stone? " After seeing ye fan''s painting, Yang he immediately laughed.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "I said you would not see the signature of this painting as Su Dongpo. Do you really think it is Su Dongpo''s work?"


    Why don''t Yang stop saying, smile on the face suddenly even more, the words are full of sarcasm.


    "Eyes but no eyes!" Ye Fan is lazy to pay attention to him, just coldly returned a sentence.


    "Stinky boy, you really don''t know good or evil!"


    "In that case, how about a bet?"


    "If it''s worth more than ten thousand, I''ll pay you ten times as much as it is worth!"


    "But if it''s not worth it, you''ll pay me a million."


    "How, dare you bet?"


    Yang He sneered.


    Ye Fan is to see him one eye, hum smile: "ten times compensate me?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, do you dare to bet?" Yang he asked coldly.


    "Since you insist on gambling, I will bet with you!" Ye Fan returned.


    And autumn Mu orange heard here, pretty face immediately white, quickly angry way: "Ye Fan, you are crazy, how can you have a million?"


    Susie is also an idiot.


    Isn''t this giving money?


    "A poor country boy, who has no money and no right, still learns from others to gamble?"


    "Isn''t it intentional to soak up the orange?"


    "What a troublemaker!"


    However, Ye Fan has agreed.


    Autumn Mu orange at this time to persuade, it is too late.


    "Good!"


    "In that case, everyone will be a witness."


    "When it''s time to save, someone won''t admit it."


    "Besides, I said in advance that if you lose and can''t pay, don''t blame me for taking your house as collateral." Yang He is full of sinister smile.

 Chapter 398

    He is worried about what to take to make up for Mr. Shen. Now, someone has come to give him money. If he doesn''t accept it, he is very sorry for ye fan, an idiot.


    And autumn Mu orange heard lost to take the house, suddenly pretty face scared more white, a pair of beautiful eyes are red. She simply can''t imagine, if ye fan really lost the house, what should their family do in the future? Should they sleep on the street?


    Think of here, autumn Mu orange gas almost shed tears.


    She never thought that ye fan was so bold now to take their house to gamble with others.


    "Mu orange, divorce?"


    "The hick is completely out of his mind!"


    "Now he dares to take his house and gamble with others. In the future, he will take you as a bet to gamble with others."


    "I really don''t know where his courage comes from. A person who knows nothing about authentication should gamble on his house?"


    "Is he an idiot?"


    Susie gritted her teeth in anger, too.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t notice the reaction of Qiu Mu orange. He still stood in the Babao Pavilion, holding a copy of Su Dongpo''s painting of dead trees and strange stones.


    After confirming the bet with Yang He, Ye Fan took his wallet and asked, "go ahead, how much is it? I''ll buy this painting."


    "I''ll go!"


    "Take it first?"


    "It seems that this silly boy really thinks the painting is true?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, people around him burst into laughter.


    Yang He is bold and forthright to wave a hand, sneer a way: "do not want money, send you directly."


    Yang he said, while full of sarcasm, looking at Ye Fan is like looking at an idiot, when a gift of broken things, Ye Fan such an idiot when treasure.


    "No, there will be disputes in the future. Say, how much, I''ll buy you at the original price. "


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t want to buy it, Yang he had no choice but to buy it. Yang he said, "OK, I''ll sell it to you for two hundred and fifty"


    ha ha ~ ~


    Yang He''s words once again made people laugh.


    He is obviously insulting Ye Fan, saying Ye Fan is 250.


    But ye fan, as if he didn''t recognize it, bowed his head and began to take money, but embarrassingly, Ye Fan only had 50 yuan in his wallet.


    No way, Ye Fan had to ask for money from autumn Mu Orange: "Mu orange, give me 200."


    "Give you a head!"


    "Don''t call me. I don''t know you. You piss me off!" Autumn Mu orange by Ye Fan gas almost explosion, how can you give her money? She would like the deal to blow up and save her own house.


    "I''ll go"


    "for a long time, this guy is not only an idiot, but also a poor guy?"


    "You don''t have a hundred dollars in your pocket?"


    "How about a poor loser from the countryside?"


    "This kind of poor force, also want to come to this kind of field?"


    "Isn''t it a disgrace?"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    again, there was a piercing laughter around.


    Han Shaojie also shook his head and laughed: "a Fei, are you sure he is a big man, not a big fool?"


    "I... i... I don''t know him either." Shen Fei takes a puff from the corner of his eye, and finally turns his head decisively, pretending not to know ye fan.


    After all, at such a time, anyone who has a relationship with Ye Fan will be disgraced.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "do I say you are chubby?"


    "I didn''t want to give back the money just now, but now you can''t take it out?"


    "He was a poor man, but he pretended to be rich here."


    "Get out of here? Don''t make a fool of yourself here Yang He seems to see ye fan is really humble, and finally he is too lazy to waste time with him here, and directly let him go.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t mean to give up, borrowing money everywhere, but no one paid attention to him. In the end, Su Yuanshan found him pitiful and gave him 200 yuan.


    "Little brother, this two hundred yuan will be given to you. You don''t have to pay it back." Su Yuanshan said slowly.


    Ye Fan said, "thank you very much. I will remember that

 Chapter 399

    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Who asked you to give her the money?"


    "Two hundred yuan is not much, but what''s the difference between giving it to him and throwing it away?" Susie complained.


    Su Yuanshan replied: "it''s not easy to survive outside, especially for people like him who have a bad family background. When they are alone in the city, they bear much more malice than we think."


    "It''s a piece of cake. Help me if you can."


    "What''s more, what if this young man is really a treasure expert?"


    "These two hundred yuan will be used as a kind of investment, and it will not lose."


    It is said that, but Su Yuanshan obviously does not believe that the painting in front of him is really a work handed down by Su Dongpo.


    After all, it''s not a fool who can come here. How can no one see the handed down works of calligraphy and painting masters who have been standing here for so long?


    Therefore, Su Yuanshan gave Ye Fan money because of his sympathy.


    Su Yuanshan''s grandfather is also a countryman. Seeing ye fan''s experience, Su Yuanshan heard that it was not easy for his father''s generation to come to the city from the countryside to fight and finally stand firm.


    Therefore, with sympathy, Su Yuanshan just helped Ye Fan once.


    "Here''s 250 yuan. Write an invoice for it?" Ye Fan handed the money to Yang He.


    "Oh? Also need the invoice, you son of a bitch, you are delaying time


    "OK, I''ll give you the invoice. Why do you delay here when you see it? " Yang He only thinks that ye fan is afraid of disgrace, so he delays here.


    However, he did not know what ye fan really meant.


    "Well, the money has been collected and the invoice has been issued. This painting is also for you. Now, can you let president Gu verify whether it is true or not? " Yang he said impatiently.


    Ye Fan nodded: "of course."


    Later, Ye Fan and Yang he went over and asked Gu longen to identify the painting again.


    At this time, the eyes of all the people here almost all looked over.


    Look at Ye Fan''s confident appearance, people''s hearts are suddenly some bottomless, especially Yang he himself, with the lesson of the last time, the heart is more worried.


    This painting is not really the work of Su Dongpo, a literary giant of the Song Dynasty?


    If it is, he sold it for 250 yuan, why should Yang regret death!


    Of course, in the eyes of the public, this possibility, if any, is almost zero.


    Sure enough, the old master looked at Ye Fan with regret and shook his head: "little brother, this time, I''m afraid you''ve really lost your sight."


    "This painting, indeed, is imitation. What''s more, the imitation is very simple, and the writing power is also very poor. "


    "His real value, I''m afraid, is only about one or two hundred yuan, which can barely make you return to your original value. Of course, the main reason is the value of Xuan paper materials. The value of this painting is almost zero. " Gulon said slowly.


    This time, people are not in a hurry to make a conclusion, it seems that they are still waiting for gulon to confirm again.


    Sure enough, Ye Fan, like the last time, chuckled again: "President Gu, take a closer look."


    "Well?"


    Gulon frowned, put on his eyes this time, and continued to look.


    This time, but let Yang He and others put the heart to the throat.


    I''m afraid that gulon will turn over again.


    But fortunately, the same thing didn''t happen a second time.


    "Young man, you''re really going to be disappointed this time."


    "As early as 2018, this painting of withered trees and strange stones" appeared in Christie''s Hong Kong auction. It was knocked down with HK $410 million and finally won the hands of a wealthy Chinese. "


    "The original works have been collected for a long time."


    "So this one in front of you, logically speaking, can''t be a real one!"


    "What''s more, the painting is rough, and the words on it have no sense of beauty. This proves that this is a fake


    These words of gulon are no doubt like the judgment of death, and they are the final conclusion of this painting.

 Chapter 400

    All of a sudden, there was a crash, and the crowd burst into laughter.


    "Sure enough!"


    "I said," if this painting is genuine, how can it be hung here and nobody cares about it? "


    "The blue and white porcelain of this stinking boy just now is really relying on ignorance!"


    "I''ve just had a bad luck. I don''t know I''ll take it when I''m good. I have to gamble with boss Yang again. Isn''t this a self inflicted hardship?"


    "It''s stupid!" There was laughter everywhere.


    Su Yuanshan and others also shook their heads. This man wandered in the world by luck, and it was really impossible for him to live long.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "smelly boy, what else can you say now?"


    "I''m a loser. I don''t know anything about it, but I''m trying to learn from others to fake treasure here?"


    "It''s hard to pretend that I''m a ghost."


    "According to the bet, one million."


    "Have you figured out how to pay, cash or transfer? Or housing costs? "


    Yang He''s wanton eyes, laughter is full of ridicule.


    "Shit!"


    "This fool, as expected, was all ignorant just now?"


    "What can you do if you don''t have the ability?"


    "Are you happy now, are you satisfied?"


    "If you lose a million bets, you lose the house of Mu orange. I''ll see how you can explain to Mu orange!"


    "I knew for a long time that Mu orange would be killed by you, a coward!"


    Susie scolds Ye Fan angrily.


    And autumn Mu orange, just beautiful face pale standing there, she did not say a word, but in the heart, is to Ye Fan disappointed to the extreme.


    Of course, she was disappointed not that Ye Fan lost the bet, but that ye fan even gambled on the house? Just for the sake of a battle of will and anger, he ignored her, and even more ignored this family.


    The eyebrows and eyes are red, and the beautiful eyes are almost full of tears.


    At this moment, she finally saw Ye Fan.


    Perhaps in his heart, there is no her, not to mention that home.


    After all, any man who has a responsibility will never take the happiness of his family as a bet on a slim bet!


    Autumn Mu orange do not want to see, with full of loss and endless disappointment, turn around to leave.


    Gu longen also sighed. The original address of Mr. Ye Fan also changed into a young man just now.


    Before, he really thought he had found a talent.


    But now it seems that Yang He is right. Ye Fan Gang estimates that it is really a blind cat who meets a dead mouse, right.


    At this time, the entire exhibition hall, some people sigh, some sigh. Some are angry, others are disappointed. But more, it''s the irony and ridicule of Ye Fan.


    At this time, Ye Fan has become a joke in everyone''s eyes.


    People looked at him with disdain, as if they were looking at a clown.


    However, in the face of public ridicule, Ye Fan is still calm.


    Delicate face, that touch of strong and proud, and indifferent smile, always did not disperse.


    Finally, Ye Fan is a light smile, resounding from all directions: "thanks to your self styled high-class people, now it seems that they are just a group of blind idiots."


    Yeah?


    "Stinky boy, what are you talking about?"


    "Dare you insult us?"


    "I don''t think you want to live!"


    Did not expect this kind of time, Ye Fan also unknowingly insults the public, many people present were angry. Even Su Yuanshan, Gu longen and others, there are also some displeasure.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to them, but went forward, picked up the painting and spread it on the table.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s faint cold laughter was heard in the exhibition hall:


    "since you don''t believe it, today, I''ll show you what kind of treasure is the waste that you despise!"


    Ye Fan''s words are majestic, only if the stone falls to the ground, and the sound is heard in everyone''s ears!


    Such as the morning bell and evening drum, inspiring the deaf and enlightening!!

 Chapter 401

    "Well?"


    "What is he going to do?"


    "I think he''s crazy?"


    "President Gu verified twice that it was a fake and worthless. Did he not give up?"


    "It''s stupid!"


    Ye Fan''s action, but once again attracted people''s ridicule.


    When Susie saw it, she was even more angry.


    "Don''t you think it''s disgraceful enough, you hick?"


    "It''s embarrassing to be still here


    "Shit, there are such stupid pigs in the world."


    "Mu orange''s face has been thrown away by this loser."


    Susie scolded angrily. She thought Ye Fan was stupid.


    Someone else''s genuine product has already belonged to. If you think about it with your toes, it must be fake.


    is Ye Fan as like as two peas in the same way that Su Dongpo did two identical paintings?


    Autumn Mu orange at this time also looked back, immediately more disappointed to Ye Fan.


    Until now, he is still stubborn, not only repentant?


    Do you have to hit the south wall to turn back?


    Do you have to see the Yellow River to give up?


    Is there a way to get to the dark?


    Never a moment, let autumn Mu orange like now, so disappointed with Ye Fan.


    Perhaps, as Susie said, he and ye fan have never been suitable.


    There was such a moment, autumn Mu orange only felt that the burning fire in his heart had been extinguished gradually.


    However, in autumn Mu orange has completely given up, ready to leave alone.


    Behind him, the noisy crowd suddenly became quiet.


    Then, a series of trembling mixed with the voice of backward pumping air conditioning, and then sounded.


    So strange, autumn Mu orange left the pace, immediately stopped.


    "Is there really a turning point?"


    "Is there really any reason why Ye Fan insists so much?"


    Think of here, autumn Mu orange immediately turned around, walked back again.


    Among the crowd, Ye Fan is still standing there. In front of him, the copy of Su Dongpo''s "dead wood and strange stones" is carefully spread out on the mahogany square table in front of him. Then ye fan asks for a bottle of mineral water from Su Yuanshan and drinks it.


    Finally, he got up his strength and suddenly spurted the calligraphy and painting in front of him.


    Puff ~


    Ye Fan puffed a few mouthfuls, which surprised everyone.


    Is it true that this painting and calligraphy contains any natural mechanism?


    Just like the legend of the wordless book of heaven, when you meet the water!


    However, the miracle did not appear.


    Even Ye Fan vomited out a bottle of water, but calligraphy and painting were not different except being wet.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I''ve been doing it for a long time, so it''s a mystery!"


    "But I thought, what kind of talent does this stinky boy really have?"


    "Still spraying water on the painting with affectation?"


    "Now it''s just a trick to bluff."


    "Sensationalism!"


    There was a shrill chuckle again.


    Yang He is more impatient way: "Stinky boy, don''t waste time!"


    "Whether you spray it with water or burn it with fire, waste is waste."


    "A broken stone can''t be a diamond, and a toad can''t be a white swan!"


    "Waste is waste, and you can only be trampled on in your life."


    Yang He''s arrogant, wanton smile, disdain and disdain in his words are so vivid.


    But everyone can hear that Yang He''s words seem to be talking about the painting, but in fact he is mocking Ye Fan.


    "He Yi, admit your life.


    But at this time, the painting, which was originally wet by water, wrinkled an angle under Ye Fan''s action.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, people around him were stunned for a moment.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people who were shocked, they only saw that Ye Fan clamped the wrinkled corner with tweezers, and then pulled it carefully. The whole painting and calligraphy were even lifted up a layer of surface as thin as a cicada wing.


    And with the surface of the provocation, covered in the surface of a new painting, finally at this moment, reappear the world!


    No, it''s not a new painting.


    Because the structure of the painting that has just appeared is very similar to that of the painting which was wet and removed by Ye Fan with water. Except that the painter is somewhat different, the composition elements are exactly the same.

 Chapter 402

    Still, a withered tree shaped like a staghorn, a strange stone shaped like a snail, the strange stone out of the star dwarf bamboo. Bamboo groves spread, leaning against the stone ups and downs, wild interest.


    In addition to this painting, there are also calligraphy for Mi Fu''s Calligraphy: forty who said it, three years no clothing; poor as the world, road dangerous, old learning a little heart. It''s already late, why don''t you know I''m rare; I''m glad to meet my elegant companion, but I haven''t said goodbye.


    At the moment when the painting was opened by Ye Fan, everyone only felt that the whole exhibition hall was bright.


    As if the dust pearl, when the dust dispersed, glory back to the world!!!


    "This ~ this ~"


    "under this painting, there are still paintings?"


    At this moment, everyone has been confused.


    Before the hiss and ridicule of Ye Fan, suddenly stopped.


    As for Yang he himself, it was as if he had been chopped in place by thunder. The whole person stayed there, as if he were numb. His eyes were wide open, staring at the painting in front of him.


    Susie is also Leng in place, autumn Mu orange surprised jade hand covered red lips.


    Han Shaojie and Shen Fei are more stunned there, and their eyes are full of disbelief.


    Who could have thought that there was such a mystery hidden under that crude painting?


    Is this painting really by... Su Dongpo?


    "But how could that be possible?"


    "The real work has already been auctioned out?"


    "Did Su Dongpo paint two paintings in those years, or did the painting auctioned by Christie''s before be... Fake?!"


    The crowd has exploded, and people are talking about it one after another.


    When gulon saw this painting, he was no longer calm.


    Old face trembles, pupil shrinks, quickly took a magnifying glass to see.


    "Little... Little sir, come on, let me have a look."


    "In this life, if I could appreciate the works handed down by Mr. Dongpo, I would have no regrets to die."


    Gu longen was almost excited and crazy. Ye Fan ran up to him before he called him.


    Especially when he saw the painting in front of him, his eyes were shining. In that way, it was as if I had seen a naked beauty on my bed.


    For an old artist like gulon, there is nothing more happy than to see a piece of treasure handed down by one''s own eyes.


    If the painting is true, it will undoubtedly be a great event in the art collection circles all over the country!


    The whole exhibition hall has been quiet, all people stand in one, staring at.


    The old master, however, wanted to appreciate the beauty of the world. He was excited to see the painting in front of him. The whole old face was red because of his excitement.


    As he looked, his palms were shaking, and finally he sighed with emotion, almost full of tears: "dead trees are like antlers, rocks are like snails. Pen seems to be sparse grass, not to seek shape. But in fact, I have never seen such a deep brush skill in my life


    "There are also those calligraphy brush characters nearby. The calligraphy masters must have done it to make the strokes go away and penetrate the back of the characters."


    "These masterpieces in this world are my great fortune, but also my Chinese culture."


    "I have been living in the collection industry for 50 years, and I have enjoyed numerous excellent works. The value of this painting, if not the first, should be in the top three! "


    "As you said, Mr. young, from the perspective of the artistic value of the painting, there is no doubt that it is genuine!"


    "It was I, gulon, who was blind and didn''t know treasures. I made a joke and made a fool of him."


    "If you don''t dislike me, after today, I''d like to abandon the view of the young and old and respect him as a teacher!"


    What?


    Gu longen''s words, however, were like thunder again, which set off a tremendous wave in everyone''s heart!

 Chapter 403

    what?


    Gu longen even wants to learn from Ye Fan?


    When he heard that gulon wanted to become a teacher, all the people there were almost confused.


    Who is gulon?


    He is a visiting professor in a well-known university in China, and he is also the vice-president of yunzong antiques Association.


    In terms of social fame, Ye Fan can''t even reach gulon''s toes.


    In terms of age and seniority, it is enough for gulon to be Ye Fan''s grandfather.


    But now, who could have thought that such a highly respected old man was willing to condescend to Ye Fan as his teacher?


    People just think they don''t have enough brains.


    All of them were in the same place, staring at the painting in front of them and looking at the old master who wanted to learn from him.


    As for Susie and Qiu Mucheng, they obviously didn''t expect that things would end like this in the end.


    Yang he himself was almost crying, his old face drooped down, like eggplant beaten by frost. He stayed there in fear and asked, "ancient president, is this painting really... Really Su Dongpo''s?"


    Although Yang he still can''t accept it, when ye fan reveals the mystery of the painting, Yang He''s heart is already cold.


    After all, in the collection industry, almost all the paintings preserved in this way are treasures.


    What''s more, there are ancient masters testifying from the side, which naturally confirms the authenticity of the painting in this painting.


    "Although I am not 100% sure, according to my experience and judgment, the painting is true. After all, if it''s an imitation painting, it''s impossible to have such a profound painter and calligraphy. " Gu longen confirmed it again, but no doubt, the old master''s words were the death penalty for Yang He, which made Yang He''s old face pale immediately.


    However, at this time, Ye Fan''s light laughter is like a huge stone falling into the sea, setting off the waves once again.


    "President Gu, I advise you to take a closer look."


    "Well? What do you mean, sir? Don''t you think he really can''t? " Gulon didn''t understand the meaning of YeFan.


    He said it was false. Ye Fan asked him to have a closer look.


    He said seriously, Ye Fan also let him have a closer look.


    As a result, the old master did not know the situation and could not understand what ye fan wanted to say.


    Facing Gu longen''s question, Ye Fan nodded: "yes, I don''t think this painting is true. And I never said it was genuine from the beginning


    What?


    "So he''s a fake?"


    After hearing this, Yang Fan''s heart was full of excitement and hope.


    The great turning point of great sorrow and joy made Yang he almost cry.


    The rest of the people were equally shocked.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this boy up to?"


    "Didn''t he just swear to bet with the shopkeeper that this painting is a treasure?"


    "Why, on the contrary, it is said that the painting is fake?"


    "It''s all over the place. Isn''t this stupid boy really an idiot?"


    People have been talking about Ye Fan''s brain circuit.


    And gulon shook his head and said, "no way."


    "I''m afraid you are joking, sir."


    "If it''s a shoddy imitation, how can I not see it?"


    "The composition of this painting is rigorous, and the brushwork is more profound."


    "If these are inferior imitations, then there is no real one in the world."


    Gulong en said in a deep voice. He was not happy. He felt that he was being played by Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, are you a fool?"


    "The old line leader says it''s genuine. You don''t know to stop when you''re good. You''re still talking nonsense. You have to pay for the house of Mu orange before you give up?"


    Originally, Susie was still looking up to Ye Fan because she revealed the mystery of the painting.


    However, she did not think that ye fan, an idiot, said that the painting was fake.


    Is there such a person in the world?


    Others have changed ways to boast that their things are true, he is better, even said is false.


    Susie is going to be pissed off by Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Susie''s anger. He just stood there with both hands in her trouser pockets and said faintly, "President Gu, I only said that he was an imitation, but I didn''t say it was a fake of inferior quality."

 Chapter 404

    "You... What do you mean?"


    Gulon realized something, shivered and said.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile: "yes, this is a copy of art value, which is not inferior to the original copy."


    What?


    Imitation painting?


    Value is not inferior to the original?


    Ye Fan''s words shook all people again.


    He laughs and scolds directly.


    "Fart, you!"


    "Fakes are fakes."


    "No one in the world knows that the price of a fake is not as high as that of a genuine one."


    "Why, to your lips, it''s a fake that''s worth more?"


    "How ridiculous it is


    "Well, I won''t talk to you. Now that you''ve admitted that this is a forgery, take the money, one million dollars, transfer or housing? "


    "So many people have witnessed our bets. Don''t let your money slip!"


    Yang he grinned grimly and asked Ye Fan to take the money again.


    However, Ye Fan is smiling, just, Ye Fan''s face smile, how to see all some Yin cold.


    "Boss Yang, I didn''t take the gambling appointment seriously before. Quan should be joking with boss Yang."


    "But now, I see boss Yang so aggressive. I suddenly changed my mind. "


    Ye Fan sneered, then went forward, pointing to the four small characters in the corner of the painting, and then said, "I don''t know if you can recognize these four characters?"


    Yeah?


    Just now gulon had just looked at the painting, but he didn''t pay attention to the corners. He even hid four small characters.


    The old master immediately went over to have a look, and his expression was immediately stagnant. An old face immediately took out: "Zhang... Zhang... Zhang Daqian, imitate?"


    What?


    Hearing the name of the man, all the people present trembled.


    Even Yang he himself, is like lightning, stay in place.


    "Yes, this painting is the imitation of Zhang Daqian, the king of counterfeiting!"


    "In the history of Chinese calligraphy and painting, if we say that in this world, the value of imitations drawn by some people is higher than that of authentic works."


    "There is no doubt that it is known as" the brush of the East ". The master of Chinese painting, Zhang Daqian


    Ye Fan said in a cold voice. His words were like gold and stone, and his words were sonorous, which kept ringing in the whole exhibition hall.


    Later, Ye Fan eyebrow eyes such as a knife, but also turned to look at the front of Yang He, cold voice again.


    "In 1940, the master of Chinese painting, Zhang Daqian, copied the painting of Qingfeng by Ju ran, a painter of the Northern Song Dynasty."


    "50 years later, it will be sold at a price of 70 million!"


    "Later, in 2016," imitating Juran Qingfeng "was sold at Jiade autumn auction at a price of 13.5 million!


    "In 1946, Zhang Daqian imitated Dong Yuan, a painter of the Five Dynasties in the Southern Tang Dynasty, in his work" the late scenery of the river bank. "


    "Seventy years later, the painting sold for 130 million!"


    "Now this painting of strange stones on Zhushan mountain, which imitates Su Dongpo, is not only exquisite in painting, but also outstanding in calligraphy."


    "Its artistic value is far higher than the other two."


    "Even with the lowest auction price of Zhang Daqian in the past, it will reach 70 million."


    "And you, boss Yang! Just now I boasted about Haikou. If the painting is worth more than ten thousand yuan, I will pay ten times compensation... "


    Ye Fan''s words are so loud that they are like thunder. Every word, Ye Fan is a step forward, the whole body momentum, also soared a few points.


    The whole person, just like a sword, slowly comes out of its sheath!


    Until the end, ye fandun, and then, a cold drink, it is a rock breaking surprise!


    If the sword comes out of the box, the edge will be exposed!!


    "I said ~"


    "you can''t afford to pay for it!"


    Under Ye Fan''s words, people only felt that there was a strong wind.


    Under fear and fear, Yang he himself, unexpectedly plopped a sound, directly scared, spread on the ground.

 Chapter 405

    70 million??


    Even if we calculate the lowest price of Zhang Daqian''s works in the past, if it is increased by 10 times, it will be 700 million yuan?


    Seven hundred million!


    Yang He at this time the whole person has been scared to urinate, old face is as pale as paper, spread on the ground is a pair of unrivalled look.


    Even if he sold his babaoge, it was not worth seven hundred million.


    Until now, Yang he finally understood why Ye Fan said he couldn''t afford to pay.


    The fact is true. Although he has been in the antique business for so many years, he has made some price differences. His savings are only tens of millions. Even if he sells the shop, he will make 100 million yuan.


    Even if he sold iron, he couldn''t afford to pay Ye Fan seven hundred million yuan.


    See Yang He that pair of old face pale appearance, leaf fan immediately smile, look at him from a commanding position: "boss Yang this is how, just not still a pair of arrogant appearance?"


    "How can it be spread out on the ground?"


    "It''s not about delaying time."


    "No, I''m in a hurry. We are willing to take the gamble and admit defeat. We''d better calculate the account of seven hundred million yuan as soon as possible. "


    "Do you think about it? How do you pay?"


    "I support Alipay, WeChat transfer, cash can also."


    "Of course, it''s not enough. It''s OK to pay for the house."


    Ye Fan learns the appearance of Yang he just now, faint smile. But before Yang he ridiculed him, all intact returned.


    "I... I..." in the face of Ye Fan''s words, Yang He is spread out on the ground, an ugly face like eating hot Xiang.


    At this time, his old face turned red, almost shameless. The corners of his lips trembled, and there he crowed like a rooster, but for a long time he could not say a word.


    He had wanted to get some money from Ye Fan to make up for the loss today, but he didn''t expect that it would end like this in the end.


    Not only did not get the money, but also paid in seven hundred million, and now even this old face has been lost!


    It''s too much of a setback today.


    Not only his own disgrace, I''m afraid that in the future, their babaoge will become a joke in the antique industry.


    However, just as Yang he was so ashamed that he didn''t know how to finish, his son Yang Wei came out and directly scolded Ye Fan: "seven hundred million, do you dare to take such a stinky boy?"


    "You are blackmail!"


    "We don''t owe you babaoge. Why should we give you money?"


    "Do you have any evidence that my father owes you $700 million? Do you have any IOU? "


    "It''s wishful thinking to take seven hundred million yuan from us with empty mouth and white teeth!"


    "And this painting, which is my father''s collection, belongs to our Babao Pavilion, and has nothing to do with you."


    Yang Wei obviously didn''t want to face for money, so he began to play tricks.


    While speaking, he reached out to grab the pair of "dead trees and strange stones", and Ye Fan naturally would not let him succeed.


    First he took the painting in his arms.


    Later, Ye Fan did not pay attention to Yang Wei, but looked at Yang He: "boss Yang, what do you mean, do you want to play tricks, do not admit it?"


    "The bets just now were witnessed by all the people sitting here."


    "President Gu is also a witness."


    "Isn''t boss Yang saying that he is honest and sincere in his business?"


    "Is boss Yang ready to smash the signboard of babaoge for a hundred years?"


    Ye Fan''s teasing laughter continued to ring.


    Those rich people around also turn to help Ye Fan speak.


    "Yes, boss Yang, my husband is willing to gamble and admit defeat. If you don''t pay the bill, you''re going to be disgusted. "


    "If it''s spread out in the future, you can''t open the Babao pavilion?"


    ...


    "boss Yang, the signboard of babaoge. Are you really going to smash it? "


    "Are you worthy of your ancestors?"


    ...


    "boss Yang, you can''t be a man without honesty."


    "Otherwise, who will look up to you in the future?"


    All the people around you said what I said. They were people who were not afraid of the big things. At this time, they all talked like a joke.


    Gu longen also looked at Yang He and said in a deep voice, "Yang He, willing to gamble and admit defeat. Since you lost to Mr. Xiao, you should take out the bet according to the agreement. "


    "What''s more, Mr. Xiao has given you a free hand, and he only priced this painting for 70 million yuan. You have to know, this copy of Su Shi''s "dead wood and strange stone painting" now the auction price is at least 100 million. In real terms, what you lose is not seven hundred million, but more than one billion. "

 Chapter 406

    "I ~"


    gulongen''s words made Yang He''s face more pale, like a dog on the ground, shaking all over, and almost crying.


    At this time, Yang he was full of remorse. He did not think that a broken painting, which he thought was worthless, turned out to be a treasure worth more than 100 million yuan. What''s more, what makes Yang He vomit blood is that he thought that a bet of one million yuan would be enough to support his death. In the end, he became a huge gamble with a bet of hundreds of millions, and he lost himself.


    If he had known this, he would have killed him before, and would not have praised that kind of Haikou?


    Today''s Yang He, it can be said that he has paid for his wife and broken his soldiers. He has the heart to die!


    But in the end, Yang he had no choice but to bow down to recognize the planting. He looked at Ye Fan with sadness, and said with shame: "this gentleman, it was really me yang he just now. This time, I will accept it. "


    "But, seven hundred million, I really can''t take out."


    "Even if I sold the whole babaoge, I really couldn''t make up so much money."


    "But don''t worry, sir. I don''t know how to accept this debt."


    "I just hope Mr. Xiao can give me some time and let me pay back slowly!"


    "If ten years is not enough, then twenty years, thirty years."


    "If I die, let my son, my grandson, continue to pay back!"


    "As long as the signboard of babaoge is still there, we will never let go of this debt."


    "I''ll pay back all the money I can, sir, when I have three million."


    "Once you have money in the future, you will continue to pay it back!"


    Said in the heart, even if Yang''s teeth are still bleeding, he will still be in the voice of the bank.


    After all, it''s a gamble. What''s more, if Yang he wants to continue to muddle along in the antique industry, he can''t and dare not to!


    Yang He''s reaction is to let Ye Fan slightly surprised.


    He had thought that Yang would be like his son.


    "Unexpectedly, boss Yang is also a bloody man."


    "Come on, get up."


    "I just made a joke to you. I don''t need to give that $700 million. If you really feel guilty, donate more money and do more good deeds on weekdays. "


    Ye Fan didn''t really want to let Yang He fulfill his gambling contract and pay the seven billion yuan. He was just bluffing him and giving him a lesson.


    After all, Yang He is in bad luck today. The things he collected for tens of millions of yuan turned out to be substandard. His paintings of hundreds of millions were sold by him for two hundred million yuan. These two things alone are estimated to be enough to make Yang He collapse. If he is asked to carry hundreds of millions of debts, he will not be able to jump out of the building tomorrow?


    "Mr. Xie, Mr. Xie ~"


    "in the future, Mr. Xiao will be my benefactor of Yang He and his reborn parents!"


    Yang He all cried, for ye fan that is a burst of gratitude, on the call of dad.


    He had already accepted his fate, but who could have thought that the twists and turns of the road, hundreds of millions of leaves who said not to do not want.


    Happiness comes too suddenly, Yang He is certainly excited.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything more, just advised Yang He to be a calm and kind person in the future.


    Less snobbish, more calm.


    Then, Ye Fan picked up the painting and turned to go.


    Seeing this, a group of rich people who were watching quickly stepped forward to block each other, and they were flattered and flattered with a smile: "this little gentleman, do you have any intention to sell that painting. I''ll buy it for 70 million yuan. It''s OK to transfer cash and pay for the house! "


    "Mr. Wang, are you treating Mr. Xiao as a fool? As the ancient line leader said, this painting is worth 100 million yuan. You want to buy it for 70 million yuan? It''s too insincere. I''ll give you 100 million yuan, sir. I''ll take this painting. "


    "100 million? It was more than 100 million three years ago. "


    "Sir, I''ll give you 130 million yuan and sell it to me!"


    ...


    "I''ll give 140 million plus a villa in Jianghai, the provincial capital!"


    ...


    "if you sell it to me, I''ll give you 150 million ~"


    after a while, these rich people have already quarreled. One by one, the price is higher than the other, and the voice is louder than the other, and it is almost impossible to fight.


    Listening to the bidding price of hundreds of millions in front of him, Yang He beside him is already full of tears. He is bitter in his heart.


    He sold more than one hundred million things?


    He used to laugh at Ye Fan for being two hundred and fifty. Now it seems that he is the real two hundred and fifty!


    At this time, Yang He''s intestines have already regretted Qing.


    But there is no way. The rules are set here. The painting has been bought by Ye Fan, and the invoice has been printed. He will regret it again, and it will be too late.


    Up to now, Yang he finally understood why Ye Fan had to take money to buy, but also had to issue an invoice.


    What this guard against is that he is jealous and regretful!

 Chapter 407

    For Ye Fan before must give money, but also invoice''s movement, Yang He at first also felt does not understand.


    Now, after a sudden realization, Yang he really had to be shocked.


    Such a careful nature of mind, I am afraid that they are experienced in shopping malls, are not as good as it is.


    At this time, Ye Fan has been surrounded by more than a dozen rich people, competing to buy Ye Fan''s painting.


    After all, all the people who can enter here today are not ordinary people, and all of them are rich and powerful people with assets of over 100 million yuan, or even billions of dollars.


    Ordinary people want to deposit money in the bank, but for the rich, it is the worst choice, and investment is the most sensible way.


    Just like the painting in Ye Fan''s hand, if they can buy it and sell it in a few years, the price will undoubtedly soar by tens of thousands.


    What''s more, apart from the investment value, the artistic value of the painting itself is extremely rare.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of money, otherwise, gulon would definitely try to buy the painting and take it home for viewing. When the time comes, it will attract the art masters of the collection industry to come to watch the meat. He will also have the face in his circle.


    "Mu... Mu orange, you... You''re going to make it?"


    "No, it''s the hillbilly. It''s time to go!"


    "If you change hands, it will become more than 100 million yuan, which is hundreds of thousands of times more than that."


    When ye fan is surrounded by those rich people, Susie on one side has already been completely sluggish.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that Ye Fan really found the leak and used 250 yuan to find a treasure worth hundreds of millions.


    Even Susie was a little jealous.


    Although the assets of his Su family had already passed through 100 million yuan, no matter how many assets of the Su family, it was also his father''s. And Susie is now dependent on her family, and her annual disposable money is only a few million.


    But now, she looked down on the poor people in the countryside, which she despised before. In a flash, she was worth hundreds of millions?


    This feeling of heaven and earth makes Susie feel unrealistic.


    This... This is, get rich overnight?


    Even Susie is like this, not to mention Qiu Mu orange''s own.


    The goal set by Qiu Mu orange is only to earn 500000 yuan a year. As for one million, ten million, she even dare not think about it.


    But now, all of a sudden, her husband, to the value of hundreds of millions of things, autumn Mu orange at that time has been completely muddled.


    The brain is blank, almost unable to think.


    Isn''t it that their family will be a billionaire in the future?


    The rich wife is no longer a wimp wife?


    She can buy their own big house, no longer with her parents crowded in a building of dozens of square meters?


    Grandfather, uncle, as well as Qiu Mu orange and other people in the autumn family, will not look down on them any more?


    Autumn Mu orange mood ups and downs, the whole body is also slightly shaking.


    Obviously, this feeling of getting rich overnight makes it hard for qiumu orange to accept for a short time.


    What she couldn''t believe more was that Ye Fan really used 250 yuan to find a treasure worth hundreds of millions.


    "CICI, do you think that painting, really... Is it the work of Zhang Daqian, a master of Chinese painting?"


    "Or, ye Fanhe, really... Really knows how to identify treasures?" Autumn Mu orange lost his voice and trembled.


    After a long tremor, Susie gradually calmed down.


    Until now, Susie still can''t accept that a poor country boy is transformed into a billionaire.


    This kind of thing only exists on TV. How can it really exist in reality.

 Chapter 408

    How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    "I don''t think it''s true."


    "Otherwise, the world will be too much. A poor boy will become a billionaire in a few minutes?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "It''s ridiculous to think about it." Susie shook her head and said, just in a strange way.


    "Sissy, you can''t say that. For mediocre and incompetent people, suddenly rise in value, that is called overnight wealth. But for talented and capable people, it''s just natural that it''s worth over 100 million. "


    "The ROC rises with the wind in one day and soars up to 90000 Li."


    "Sometimes, poverty and wealth, humble and noble, less is just an opportunity.


    "Before that, all of us underestimated this young man."


    Listening to his daughter''s words of contempt and disdain for ye fan, Su Yuanshan shook his head again and again with deep emotion.


    At this time, Su Yuanshan''s gaze at Ye Fan has completely changed.


    If Su Yuanshan looked at Ye Fan before, it was a successful person''s pity and sympathy for the down and out people. Now, Su Yuanshan is full of appreciation and love in the turbid eyes of a generation of famous generals.


    Besides enjoying it, Su Yuanshan also stepped forward to the crowd in front of him. His lips opened slightly and his deep voice immediately rang through the whole exhibition hall: "this painting, I Su Yuan Shan, produced two hundred million yuan!"


    What?


    "Two... Two hundred million ~"


    Yang He took a puff from the corner of his mouth. The two hundred million yuan were like a knife, and they were inserted into his heart.


    Two hundred million yuan, two hundred million yuan ~


    he sold two hundred million yuan.


    Yang he was so bitter in his heart.


    Hate him, took out his hand and then in his face severely fanned two slaps.


    At the moment of Su Yuanshan''s bidding, the world seems to be quiet at this time.


    The rich who bid before have been silent.


    Han Shaojie and Shen Fei are shocked.


    Susie''s eyes widened even more.


    She didn''t expect that her father would spend 200 million yuan to buy a painting Ye Fan bought for 250 yuan.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "How can you spend two hundred million on something he bought for 250 yuan?"


    "Don''t you think you''ve been wronged?"


    Susie flushed with anger.


    She doesn''t care how much money she spends.


    But her father spent two hundred million yuan to buy Ye Fan''s things. Susie felt a kind of inexplicable anger in her heart.


    Always feel that ye fan is stepping on his head?


    Susie has always looked down on Ye Fan. If her father really paid 200 million yuan to buy Ye Fan''s things, Ye Fan may be proud of herself. In the future, she may use this to humiliate her and show off in front of her.


    So of course Susie stopped.


    She can''t let Ye Fan, that country bumpkin, earn their su family''s money.


    "Sissy, shut up


    "Dad, do you want to cut in on business?" Su Yuanshan didn''t pay attention to her, but her brother Sunan was angry with Susie.


    Susie was the first time that her brother was fierce. Her beautiful eyes immediately turned red. She said wrongly, "brother, I don''t care who you buy, but don''t buy his things."


    "He is a countryman. I just don''t like him. I just don''t want him to make money from our Su family."

 Chapter 409

    "It''s ridiculous!"


    "Shut up."


    "How can business do as you please?"


    "My father and I usually spoil you too much, which makes you so willful and nonsense."


    Susie''s voice was so loud that many people heard her.


    It''s a crucial time for her father and ye fan to buy paintings. Susie''s words will probably spoil the deal between her father and ye fan. Of course, Sunan is angry and rebukes Susie again.


    In front of him, Su Yuanshan, who is looking for paintings from Ye Fan, no doubt hears his daughter''s obstinate and willful words and frowns unconsciously.


    "Mr. Su, it seems that your daughter doesn''t want you to trade with me?" Ye Fan''s mouth is smiling, light says.


    Su Yuanshan''s face was naturally more ugly, and her expression had already appeared a few shreds of anger. Obviously, Susie''s willfulness now made him extremely unhappy when he was a father.


    However, Su Yuanshan, after all, had been in the market for a long time and was mature in nature. He soon controlled his mood and was still friendly to Ye Fan with a smile: "brother ye, let''s see you."


    "My daughter has been spoiled by me. That''s why she is so willful."


    "However, I am still in charge of the Su family now. Her words are of no importance at all. You don''t have to care."


    "I paid two hundred million yuan to buy this painting of my little brother. What do you think of it?"


    "If I can, I can pay a deposit to my little brother right away."


    Su Yuanshan''s tone is very polite, the whole person also does not have any airs. With such affinity, it''s no wonder that Su Yuanshan can make the company so big.


    "Two hundred million, young sir. It''s a fair price."


    "Even if the painting is put on the auction ground, it will be about 200 million yuan." One side of Gu Long en heard Su Yuan Shan''s offer, nodded, and then slowly toward Ye Fan.


    "Ha ha, thank you, old master." Su Yuanshan is also a joy, quickly to gulongen thanks.


    However, in the face of Su Yuanshan''s purchase, Ye Fan just smiles faintly and shakes his head.


    Su Yuanshan saw this, but it was a little embarrassed.


    In Su Yuanshan''s opinion, the price of two hundred million yuan is fair enough, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to refuse.


    Seeing this, gulon was slightly surprised.


    Although Ye Fan saw the painting and bought it, Su Yuanshan helped Ye Fan. If he didn''t have the 200 yuan for Su Yuanshan''s critical moment, Ye Fan would never have gotten the painting.


    Even if the price of Su Yi is lower than that of the market, even if the price is lower than that of Su Yi, what''s more, even if the price is lower than that in the market, what''s more, even if the price is lower than that in the market, what''s more, even if the price is lower than that in the market, what''s more, even if the price is lower than that in the market, even if the price is lower than that of Su Yi?


    Now ye fan actually refused, and had to let gulon''s impression on him be greatly reduced.


    Others also shook their heads and talked, feeling that Ye Fan didn''t understand human feelings and was not strong enough to uphold justice. He only had money in his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, if you think the price of two hundred million yuan is less, I can add a little more."


    "I really like and really want this painting."


    Su Yuanshan continues to say, but the tone is less kind than before, more polite and distant.


    Ye Fan laughed again: "Su Zong, I''m afraid you are misunderstood."


    "You like it. I''ll give it to you. How can I charge you?"


    "What... What?"


    "This painting, you... You want to give it to me?"


    Ye Fan''s action is obviously beyond all people''s expectation.


    Even if it is Su Yuan Shan, the whole person is Leng there, full of startled.


    Gulon en immediately raised his head, his eyes shriveled and looked at the young man in front of him.


    Others were equally surprised.


    The whole exhibition hall was quiet.


    Two hundred million things, direct delivery?


    Does he treat money like dirt? Or are idiots stupid?


    "Exactly


    "How could this painting fall into my hands if it wasn''t for Mr. Su, who lent me 200 yuan when I was in trouble?"


    "I, Ye Fan, said that I will remember this favor."


    "What''s more, I''m not interested in calligraphy and painting. This painting is in my hands, and it''s also a natural thing. Since Su always likes it, take it. "

 Chapter 410

    Ye Fan Light says, completely a pair of breeze light cloud light appearance.


    As if at this time sent out is not two hundred million, but two dollars.


    Even if these rich people present, I''m afraid that none of them will be as generous and generous as ye fan, with a gift of 200 million yuan.


    "This... This can''t work, brother Ye."


    "We have one thing and one thing."


    "Besides, I gave you that 200 yuan, and the things I bought were yours."


    "It''s too expensive. I... I can''t take it. I can''t take it."


    Maybe it was because he was too excited, or maybe it was because he was too surprised and shocked. At this time, the old man who had been in the shopping mall was not calm, and his excited words were not clear.


    "Brother ye, listen to me. You give me this painting and I''ll give you two hundred million."


    "If you can sell me such a precious painting, it will be enough to repay the favor I just had."


    If ye fan wants to send, Su Yuanshan will not receive it.


    After all, the human relationship is too big, two hundred million, which is a huge sum of money for him, let alone for ye fan, who was born in the countryside?


    In the face of Su Yuanshan''s refusal, Ye Fan shakes his head and says with regret: "it''s impossible to sell, and I won''t take the money. If President Su refuses to accept it, I can only take it back and put it under the bed. Anyway, as a rural driver, I don''t know how to preserve ancient paintings. I have no way to do it. "


    Between words, Ye Fan then picked up the words, turned around and was ready to go.


    "You can''t, Mr."


    "this is a treasure of Chinese art world!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Gu longen was all in a hurry and urged Su Yuanshan, "Mr. Su, if you want to send him, will you take it? Why don''t you keep it in your place? "


    "All right." Su Yuanshan finally nodded and did not spend money to accept the painting. At the same time, he said, "brother ye, I have remembered the kindness of Su Yuanshan. If there is anything in Yunzhou in the future, you can inform me at any time. I su Yuanshan is on call."


    "Ha ha ~"


    in the end, Su Yuanshan accepted the painting. Ye Fan, as he said, didn''t ask for a dime. Even if Su Yuanshan said that he should give tens of millions of yuan, Ye Fan would not.


    This is to send, received money, then the nature is not the same.


    Besides, it''s only two hundred million yuan. Ye Fan really doesn''t care about this money.


    For this, others looked at a burst of envy, jealousy, hate, full of remorse.


    I regret that I had a dog''s eye on others. I ignored Ye Fan''s borrowing money before.


    If they had lent Ye Fan 200 yuan at the beginning, the two hundred million yuan paintings would have been given to them instead of Su Yuanshan!


    Seeing such a big chance, how can these rich people not regret?


    The intestines are green!


    Ye Fan''s behavior, not only let people regret, but also deeply convinced Gu longen.


    Even if ye fan and ye fan are going to leave, Gu longen has been chasing Ye Fan, insisting that ye fan be his teacher. But not at all.


    "Young sir, take me as an apprentice."


    "No matter the eyesight or the character and personality of the treasure authentication, you are the model and model worthy of learning from me


    "As a teacher in the collection world, I am short of gulongen. I only hope that you can be my teacher and preach for me."


    ...


    Su Yuanshan and others couldn''t look down on it. They also advised: "brother ye, for the sake of being so old and sincere, would you accept the ancient?"


    But ye fan was helpless: "general manager Su, you are not difficult for me?"


    "I really don''t know anything about authentication."


    Gu longen:...


    Su Yuanshan:......


    all the people present were speechless.

 Chapter 411

    Many people scolded in their hearts.


    I said, brother, can we stop pretending to be forced?


    Blue and white porcelain is a fake.


    At the second sight, I bought two hundred million worth of things at a price of 250 million!


    That''s it. Do you still say you don''t know anything about authentication?


    What are we, idiots?!!


    Many people suddenly feel speechless. Su Yuanshan also laughs bitterly. As for Gu longen, he doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe in punctuation!


    What''s the difference between Ye Fan''s saying that he''s an ordinary family with little brother Ma, the boss of Penguin Group? With don''t know wife beautiful East elder brother says his wife is not beautiful have what difference?


    One after another, Ye Fan is not pretending to be forced, or pretending to be modest!


    And ye fan is too lazy to explain to them. It is estimated that they will not believe it.


    What''s more, the existence of yundao Tianshu is absolutely confidential to Ye Fan. Naturally, he won''t take the initiative to talk about it.


    Seeing that it is already noon, Ye Fan is not interested to go shopping again. Anyway, he was just a driver in the countryside. It didn''t matter whether he stayed or not. Therefore, Ye Fan was ready to say goodbye to Su Yuanshan.


    "Mr. Su, that''s all for today. I have to go home first."


    "Well? So early, it''s just eleven o''clock, no more shopping? " Su Yuanshan is the way to stay.


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed helplessly: "I can''t help it. Unlike general manager Su, we have a good wife. Some people love and care about us. There are people preparing lunch. I, Ye Fan, are just a driver of unknown origin and humble status. I am a loner, and no one has prepared lunch for me. I have to go back early and make it myself. "


    Ye Fan mocked himself as if to say, but obviously, Ye Fan''s words also with a bit of resentment.


    One side of the autumn Mu orange self-awareness of shame, in Ye Fan said this, did not dare to look at Ye Fan, bow his head did not speak.


    But Su Yuanshan and Su Nan''s father and son were shocked.


    "Alone?"


    "Brother ye, haven''t you married yet?" Su Yuanshan asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan shook his head and sneered, "I''m a little driver of Qiu Zong. I''m born in the countryside. I don''t have money or power. Which girl is blind and will take a fancy to me? It''s just going to be rejected. "


    Ye Fan said faintly, the autumn Mu orange pretty face on one side is more and more pale, the guilt in the heart is more rich, the head is lower and deeper.


    Her teeth clenched her lips. At that moment, Qiu Mu orange couldn''t help but say sorry to Ye Fan and confess to Su Yuanshan.


    Autumn Mu orange guess, afraid is before oneself admit Ye Fan is her driver, hurt this man''s self-esteem?


    However, Susie saw this, but quietly took Qiu Mu orange''s hand and shook her head at her, indicating that she did not reveal the stuffing.


    She didn''t want her father to know that her best friend had married a countryman.


    "Ah, brother ye, what are these words?"


    "Birth can only determine a person''s starting point, not its destination."


    "What''s more, brother ye, you can have such talent without relying on your family background or background, and you can make such achievements in treasure identification. His future is limitless."


    "Zhu Yuanzhang is still a farmer, but he is still an emperor?"


    "ZHUGE Liang once worked in Nanyang, which is different from that of Zhuge Liang


    "Brother ye, I''m very optimistic about you. There will be great prospects in the future Su Yuanshan talks and talks boldly. Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, he is full of appreciation and joy.


    Now, after learning that ye fan is still single, he no doubt likes Ye Fan more. He continues to ask, "brother ye, how do you think my daughter Sisi looks?"

 Chapter 412

    Ye Fan nodded: "although Miss Su has a bad temper, I have to admit that she is indeed a rare beauty. If it''s in school, even if it''s not a school flower, it''s definitely a class flower. "


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about it, so he answered honestly.


    But after that, Ye Fan realized that there was something wrong with him. He frowned and looked at Su Yuanshan: "Mr. Su, what do you mean by this? You don''t want to...


    " ha ha ha ~ "Su Yuan Shan immediately laughed, then nodded his head and said," yes, brother ye, the first time I see you, I feel that I have a lot of affinity with you. Now you just didn''t marry, and my daughter Sisi just didn''t marry. So Su Yuanshan just threw out my old face and gave my daughter a month old to lead you this line. "


    "If brother Ye doesn''t mind, you can try to get along with the little girl."


    "Maybe it''s just a matter of course and a marriage will come true?"


    "At that time, my daughter Sisi will have children for brother ye, and I will be able to hold my grandson."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye. Although my sister has a bad temper, she is not bad in nature. She has a sharp mouth and a heart full of beans. I think you two are a perfect match


    Su Yuanshan and Sunan''s father and son are smiling, but they are active in helping Ye Fan and Susie. It seems that they really want Ye Fan to be their son-in-law of the Su family and marry Susie to him.


    "This... This..."


    however, after hearing Su Yuanshan''s words, Ye Fan was stunned.


    Susie also stay in place, autumn Mu orange is more frightened, a pair of beautiful eyes are staring.


    Finally, Ye Fan, Susie and Qiu Mucheng look at me and I look at you, but they look at each other.


    Especially Susie and Qiu Mucheng, they did not expect that things would develop to the present situation.


    Susie said Ye Fan was a chauffeur of qiumu orange before, because she was afraid that her father would despise Qiu Mu orange if she knew Ye Fan was her husband.


    But now, his father actually married himself to Ye Fan and let Ye Fan be her husband?


    This... How can this be?


    Not to say that she can''t look up to Ye Fan at all, that is to say, she can''t marry. Isn''t this the husband who robbed his best friend? Mu orange, how would she think of herself?


    Sure enough, Qiu Mu orange''s eyes have already looked over, staring at Susie coldly.


    Seems to be saying, Susie, look at what you''ve done? Is your father going to hold you and Ye Fan''s children?


    Susie is also full of bitterness. She looks at her best friend apologetically, and then quickly says to her father, "Dad, no, I don''t agree. I will never marry a countryman!"


    "Shut up!" Su Yuan Shan was furious and drank to Susie in a cold voice, "brother Ye is young and promising. At a young age, he let the old master respect him as his teacher."


    "And you?"


    "Besides the family background, what do you compare with Ye Fan''s brother?"


    "People don''t dislike you, but do you dislike brother Qiye?"


    "What qualifications do you have?"


    Su Yuanshan''s angry words made her pretty face pale as paper. Under the authority of her father, Susie lowered her head, but did not dare to say a word.


    In the whole Su family, Susie is afraid of her father. Of course, she dare not disobey.


    After scolding Susie, Su Yuanshan continued to look at Ye Fan and said with shame: "brother ye, let you see the joke."


    "My daughter, everything is good, just a little arrogant."


    "However, I think that with the skill of brother Yiye, I will surely conquer this inferior girl."


    "Don''t worry. When you get married, if my woman loses her temper willfully, you can fight and scold. Su Yuanshan will never blame you. But the premise is, can only spank ha, other places easy to beat people In order to attract the son-in-law of Xiaye fan, Su Yuanshan also fought hard. It''s all straight out.


    The old master next to him listened, and his eyes twitched.


    Susie herself, however, was almost crying.


    Is this your own father?


    He married himself to a countryman and allowed him to beat and scold himself.


    "Dad," Susie complained.


    "Shut up, you''re not going to talk to me!" Su Yuanshan stares directly and makes Susie shut her mouth immediately.

 Chapter 413

    For her father''s rebuke, Susie, who dares to disobey, has to hide her complaint in her heart. At the same time, she looks at Qiu Mu orange with apologetic eyes.


    Mu orange, don''t take it seriously ~


    I''m sure I won''t marry Ye Fan, rob your husband, or give birth to him.


    But no matter how guilty Susie was and how sorry she was on her face, it could not weaken Qiu Mucheng''s anger.


    After all, my husband is now being pulled by someone to make a blind date with another woman. The key is that the woman is still his best best friend. Who doesn''t have resentment in his heart?


    This is also Qiu Mucheng''s good temper. Otherwise, if she had been another woman, she would have doubted Susie''s motives?


    At this time, Susie could not count on her. The dead woman was so arrogant and fearless that she was afraid of nothing. But in front of her father, she wanted to die. Now she lowered her head and did not dare to say a word.


    Therefore, autumn Mu orange had to put the hope on Ye Fan himself.


    At this time, Qiu Mu orange a pair of cold eyes tightly stare at Ye Fan, which looks like a knife rest on Ye Fan''s neck. However, if ye fan has a little unfaithful words to her, she will definitely let him look good!


    Ye Fan naturally felt the chill behind his back. At that time, his body trembled for a moment.


    Although Ye Fan is still angry with Qiu mu, they both know that there is a limit to how to be dissatisfied with each other if there is no relationship between husband and wife.


    That is, never do anything that is disloyal to each other.


    Just like sun Yuhao''s pursuit of qiumu orange before, how can Ren Hanli and his wife match up? Qiumucao always abides by the bottom line.


    Now it''s Ye Fan. Ye Fan certainly won''t really agree to Su Yuanshan''s marriage.


    Therefore, in the face of Su Yuanshan''s good intentions, Ye Fan repeatedly shook his head and refused: "general manager Su, this... This, I think is really inappropriate."


    "Well?" Seeing ye fan''s refusal, Su Yuanshan''s smile disappeared and his eyebrows frowned. No one''s daughter was despised, and his mood would not be beautiful. Just like Su Yuanshan now, he was staring at him, "what does brother Ye mean by this? Do you think my daughter is not worthy of Ye brother?"


    "No, no, no, of course not." Seeing Su Yuanshan want to be quick eyed, Ye Fan quickly explains, "Su Zong is really misunderstood. As I said just now, I, Ye Fan, are no more than a peasant family in the countryside. I have a poor background. It''s good to have a woman to marry me in my life. I don''t choose. "


    "But Miss Su is a woman of gold. She comes from a rich family and has a lot of gold. General manager Su thinks highly of me and is willing to marry my daughter to me. Ye Fan is flattered, but I can''t accept it. "


    "How can I be worthy of Miss Su?"


    "And, even if I do, Miss Su will not."


    "A melon with a twist will not be sweet."


    Ye Fan talks a lot about it, but for one thing, he is not worthy of your daughter, and your daughter also dislikes me, so don''t be so promiscuous to build a bridge. It will kill people.


    Hear ye fan''s words, autumn Mu orange''s face is also relaxed some, the chill in the eyebrows and eyes are pale a few minutes.


    This bastard has a little conscience.


    Susie is also a long sigh of relief, but at the same time, her heart is more proud, holding her hands, holding her chin high, humming and laughing: "you are a country bumpkin who knows that you are not worthy of my miss ~"


    however, as soon as Susie said this, Su Yuanshan over there laughed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "brother ye, you are really modest."


    "You are young and promising. You make two or three hundred million yuan a day, and your future is limitless. If you don''t dislike my daughter, I''ve already burned high incense. How can my daughter dislike you?"


    "Since brother Ye doesn''t pick on his wife and thinks my daughter looks ok, I think it''s really settled."


    "Some other day, you let your parents come, and we''ll make a date of marriage, engagement first, then marriage."


    "Hahaha ~"


    "you will be my son-in-law in the future."


    "Let''s go, son-in-law, please don''t go back and do it yourself."

 Chapter 414

    Not from Ye Fan at all, Su Yuanshan takes Ye Fan''s hand and walks to the nearby restaurant. His eyes are full of joy.


    After all, who doesn''t like people who can do something?


    After seeing ye fan''s magic power of identifying treasures, Su Yuanshan wanted to take ye fan as his adopted son, and he would not worry about being cheated when he bought antiques himself.


    Now ye fan has become a son-in-law, so much the better.


    They all say that a son-in-law has half a son. In the future, he will not believe that ye fan, the son-in-law, does not listen obediently.


    "Hahaha ~"


    Su Yuanshan is undoubtedly very happy. Today, he not only got a 200 million precious painting, but also picked up a good son-in-law in vain. Su Yuanshan is certainly happy.


    This is a big profit!


    Seeing her husband become the son-in-law of someone else''s family, the autumn Mu orange in the back is simply mad.


    Susie also knows that things have been messed up, and constantly apologizes to Qiu Mucheng: "orange, don''t be angry, you listen to me ~"


    "shut up!"


    "Susie, see what you''ve done?"


    "Two hundred million paintings were taken by your family. My husband, you also want to take it for yourself."


    "I''m so angry!"


    "I tell you, if you don''t explain this to your father, I''ll... I''ll break up with you!" Qiu Mu orange was obviously angry. Yu Zu stamped on the ground and said angrily to Susie, full of resentment.


    Susie''s eyes are full of bitterness. In the face of Qiu Mu orange''s anger, she also knows that she is guilty. She keeps apologizing and says that she will explain clearly.


    Later, Susie and her father followed her to the restaurant.


    "Go and make it clear to me!"


    Qiu Mu orange pushes Susie behind and asks her to explain to his father.


    "Mu orange, i... I don''t dare ~" Susie was afraid that her father would beat her again in a rage after knowing that they had been cheating on him.


    "If you don''t say it, I will." Autumn Mu orange angry to go forward.


    "Don''t, Mu orange, can''t I go yet?" Susie quickly grabbed Qiu Mu orange, and then drove the duck to the shelf and walked up.


    "Dad, actually Ye Fan he... He..." Susie stammered and lowered her head with a look of fear.


    Su Yuanshan saw this and immediately laughed, thinking that his daughter was shy: "sisie, I know that you are sorry to say, so don''t say it."


    "Ah? You know it all? " Susie was shocked.


    "Yes, don''t you just want to say ye fan is excellent, he is very good, you like him very much and want to marry him?"


    "The Father knows that the father doesn''t know his daughter yet?"


    "Come on, you go over and sit next to Ye Fan. Today, your father, I have to take this son-in-law. "


    "Dad, I ~ ~" Susie almost cried. When did she say ye fan was excellent? When did you say you like him and want to marry him?


    "I what, I, ah, go quickly, how can I still get excited. Xiaonan, take your sister and sit next to my son-in-law. "


    When Su Yuanshan talked, he also laughed at Ye Fan: "brother ye, my daughter is thin skinned and shy. But she told me just now that she thinks you are very good, excellent and like you very much. She wants to marry you? "


    "Ha ha ~"


    "you see, I''m right."


    "This marinated bean curd, one thing drop one thing."


    "Just like my daughter, she is unruly and domineering, but when she meets brother ye, it is not half a day''s Kung Fu, and she is conquered by you?"


    Su Yuanshan laughs.


    And Ye Fan old eye at that time stare big: "what... What... What?"


    "What do you say, she... She likes me and... Still wants to marry me?"


    "She... Did she really say that?"


    Ye Fan was confused at that time, and the whole person was fascinated. Isn''t Susie a woman who dislikes herself in ordinary days? How can she boast with her father?


    Is your identity exposed?


    Or is this Susie really in love with herself all the time, ready to dig the corner of the orange wall?


    Think of here, Ye Fan suddenly feel bad, look up to one side of the autumn Mu orange.


    Sure enough, at this time, Qiu Mucheng''s face was red with anger and glared at her best friend Susie.


    Qiu Mucheng did not expect that her best friend not only did not explain clearly to her father, but also said that ye fan was excellent and that ye fan was very good and satisfied with him? You want to marry him?

 Chapter 415

    No matter Ye Fan, qiumu orange, or Susie, in short, the meal was not very delicious.


    Ye Fan is worried about being scolded by his wife at night, while Susie is worried about Misunderstanding of Qiu Mu orange. However, things have developed to this point. How can qiumu orange not be misunderstood?


    Now Qiu Mu orange is almost to be angry to death, a pair of cold eyes looking at Susie, almost to shoot a skate.


    Until now, Qiu Mucheng just understood why Susie belittled Ye Fan in front of herself, and why she advised her to divorce Ye Fan every day.


    She got it. She got it all.


    It turns out that Susie, this woman, has been playing Ye Fan''s idea from the beginning to the end.


    She wants to break up her and ye fan, and then take advantage of this to marry Ye Fan and become Ye Fan''s wife.


    This kind of girlfriends digging the corner of the wall, Qiu Mu orange see more on TV, but how she did not expect, one day will really come to her.


    She did not expect that her best friend should have such a deep mind.


    Autumn Mu orange at this time is in a mess, and her eyes are red.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that qiumuchuan is full of wishful thinking. After all, Su Yuanshan''s son-in-law has already called in, and her husband is sitting next to other women at the moment. Instead, she has become an outsider. No matter which woman happens to this situation, I''m afraid it''s hard to keep calm.


    Under the mood is depressed, autumn Mu orange picks up the red wine in front of him, unexpectedly all of a sudden it is dry, beautiful eye is bright red.


    "Mr. Qiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why do you drink so fast that your eyes are red?"


    "You must be happy for sissy to find such a good husband, aren''t you?"


    "Speaking of this, we have to thank you, thanks to Qiu always looking for an excellent driver, otherwise, we Sisi is afraid we will not meet Ye Fan yet?"


    Of course, Su Yuanshan noticed the difference of autumn Mu orange.


    But Su Yuanshan didn''t think much about it. He only thought that qiumu orange was happy for his daughter, so he would have a little gaffe.


    But when Susie saw this, she felt more guilty.


    In the end, she gritted her teeth, clenched her lips, and stood up directly, facing the road of Suyuan mountain with guilt.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I lied to you."


    "Ye Fan, in fact, is mu orange''s husband."


    "Mu orange and ye fan have been married for a long time, so don''t tie a blind tie."


    What?


    "Brother Ye is the husband of general manager Qiu?"


    Sure enough, Susie''s words, let Su Yuanshan and Sunan father and son two people suddenly surprised, immediately stunned.


    The old master was watching, but he couldn''t feel his head for a while.


    All of a sudden, the whole room was quiet.


    After that, Susie bowed her head, waiting for her father''s anger, like a child who had done something wrong.


    As for ye fan, he did not speak.


    Anyway, the whole thing was made up by the two girlfriends. Now it has developed into such a situation that even if Qiu Mu orange is to blame, Ye Fan is not to blame.


    He simply watched from the side to see how Susie ended up.


    After a long time of silence, Su Yuanshan looked down at Susie, who did not dare to look at himself. He also looked at qiumu orange, which was red in her eyes, and ye fan, who was always indifferent. Finally, he shook his head and gave a wry smile.


    "Sissy, I know you are in love with sister Qiu."


    "But that''s not what we say about loyalty."


    "There are some things that can be made. But when it comes to marriage, we can''t let it go. "


    "Don''t you just look at Mr. Qiu and appreciate brother ye, so you want to help them and give them over to Mr. Qiu, and you just said that to me?"


    "But, silly daughter, my husband can''t let her. How can you give up your husband to your best friend


    "You don''t have to worry about the future of President Qiu. With Qiu''s talent and charm, it''s not easy to find a good husband, but you have to worry about it here? "


    "Mr. Qiu, you said, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 416

    Su Yuanshan laughs and softens the atmosphere in the room.


    Qiu Mu orange didn''t argue any more. At this time, he said too much. Instead, he seemed to be robbing Susie''s husband.


    Autumn Mu orange has decided, the big deal is to take out the marriage certificate directly at that time, the fact is better than all eloquence!


    "Dad, why don''t you believe it?" Susie was full of bitterness and eagerness and wanted to explain, but Su Yuanshan didn''t listen to her nonsense.


    "You''re so angry with me, aren''t you?"


    "Is brother ye the husband of Qiu Zong? Qiu always doesn''t know?"


    "People have always said that brother Ye is just one of her drivers and bodyguards. If he is the husband of the general manager of autumn, he will hide and tuck in, but he will not admit it? "


    "Are you afraid you can''t do it?"


    Su Yuan Shan''s three words and two words will accept Susie can''t say a word.


    Autumn Mu orange listen, is also lowered the head, the heart surged up a few points to Ye Fan''s guilt.


    Although before, she said Ye Fan was her driver just to play a play with Susie. But Qiu Mu orange also had to admit that, in fact, at that time, she had actually acquiesced in Ye Fan''s husband''s incompetence by this way at that time.


    Now, things have come to such an end. Qiu Mucheng can''t blame Ye Fan. To blame, she and Susie can only blame themselves.


    The meal took about an hour to finish.


    It''s very kind to van der Waals.


    Autumn Mu orange from the side to see, feel particularly ironic.


    Ye Fan''s real father-in-law and his mother-in-law despised him, but the fake was warm and attentive.


    Even at that time, Qiu Mu orange had an idea. Maybe he should let go and complete Susie and ye fan.


    Leave oneself, leave their present home, Ye Fan will undoubtedly have a better life.


    After lunch, Su Yuanshan went back with his son, Sunan, because the company still had business.


    Before leaving, Su Yuanshan still held Ye Fan''s hand and said reluctantly: "good son-in-law, don''t forget to tell your parents about this marriage when you go back. After that, you can call me. We will make an appointment for a time and place and meet your parents. I''ll call sisie there and let her give it to you."


    After several orders, Su Yuanshan and his son just left.


    And Gu Long Ye Zi seems to have something to go back to. Before leaving, Gu Long en also grasped Ye Fan''s hand and said obstinately, "little sir, I will not give up."


    "You are a teacher, I am sure."


    "I have something to do now, so I won''t accompany you around."


    "But if you really don''t like the daughter of general manager Su, I have a granddaughter. Although she is still in University, she is also beautiful and beautiful. She is not worse than her daughter. She has a better temper and a more graceful figure. What''s more important is that she is younger than her. She is still in school after zero, and can be adjusted ~ "


    " don''t you think about it


    The old master winked at Ye Fan with an old and impudent look. If this scene is seen by the old son, it will be very angry.


    My daughter is sold by my father?


    Ye Fan is also a burst of bitterness, he in addition to perfunctory smile, what can he say: "OK... OK, I will contact you when I don''t look up to her, so you can go quickly."


    The old and dishonest guy finally left, but ye fan immediately wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, but did not wait for him to breathe a sigh of relief. The eyes of Qiu Mu orange and Susie were as cold as knives, but they all fell on Ye Fan.


    "I don''t like Miss Ben yet?"


    "I don''t think much of you, miss."


    "You hillbilly, what qualifications do you have to pick and choose here?" Gu longen''s words almost made Susie angry. Although she didn''t like Ye Fan, she couldn''t accept that someone said she was inferior to other women? Or a college student still in school, or a little younger than her?

 Chapter 417

    But in fact, what makes Susie even more angry is that ye fan just saw some antiques, as for so many people fawning on him?


    In order to get on with Ye Fan, his father gave her this daughter to send out.


    Now, the president of Lian curio Association, a respected old master, not only lowered his status to learn from Ye Fan, but also prepared to introduce his granddaughter to Ye Fan.


    Now, of course, it''s hard for Susie to see that the poor country boy she despised was treated so well?


    She''s never been treated like that.


    But for Susie''s resentment, Ye Fan is simply lazy to pay attention to, he is most concerned about his wife.


    "Mu orange ~" Ye Fan looks at autumn Mu orange and laughs.


    Autumn Mu orange is to stare at him one eye, indignant hum way: "don''t call me, go to find that college student, others or zero, still can adjust."


    Autumn Mu orange''s words obviously with a bit of jealousy, she is really going to be angry today.


    Originally, Susie''s affairs had already made her have enough headache, but now it''s all right. A person comes out and thinks about Ye Fan. What''s more, it seems that this threat is even greater. It can still be adjusted after zero.


    Ye Fan quickly explained: "Mu orange, don''t be angry. I''m not perfunctory to him. If I don''t say so, the old thing must not continue to pester me and let me accept him as his apprentice."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s explanation, Qiu Mu orange''s resentment just went down three points, and then looked at Susie: "Susie, look at what you''ve done. What do you do next?"


    Susie is also full of bitterness: "Mu orange, you don''t blame me, I know it''s wrong. Don''t worry. I''ll explain it to my father. As for you, a cowardly husband, I won''t rob you. "


    "You don''t know that the man I want to marry is Mr. Chu. YeFan, a country bumpkin, is not my dish at all


    "I, Susie, would never marry a man like him even if I didn''t get married and die alone in my life."


    Susie comforted Qiu Mu orange, apologized and explained. This incident just came to light.


    "Van Gogh, Van Gogh, I have found you."


    At this time, a breath of breath came from the front.


    Ye Fan and others look up and see Shen Fei and Han Shaojie, but they are sweating and running over in a hurry. After seeing ye fan, he was filled with joy.


    It seems that these two people have been looking for ye fan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan slightly frowns, can''t help but doubt way.


    Shen Fei was laughing: "brother fan, it''s OK. I just want to take you around. In a moment, there will be a jade exhibition on the ninth floor of the guild hall. They are all good materials from Myanmar, and there is a great chance of greenness. "


    "What''s more, this jade exhibition is very large and hard to meet for many years."


    "Now it happens, and of course you can''t miss it."


    "So I''ve come to invite Van Gogh to come and have a look."


    Shen Fei''s flattering smile, the whole person is very enthusiastic, to Ye Fan can''t stop saying.


    Ye Fan is chuckle: "you this guy, said beautiful. I think you want to call me over to help you choose jade? "


    Ye Fan is not a fool. If Shen Fei didn''t ask him for help, how could he be so attentive?


    When ye fan sees through it, Shen Fei doesn''t feel embarrassed. He still smiles: "sure enough, what can''t be concealed from brother fan?"


    "Last time, I lost tens of millions of money with the company''s money. I hope that this time I can get it back and make up for the loophole. Otherwise, my father will kill me if he knows."


    "Fange, for the sake of our friendship for so many years, will you help me this time?" Shen Fei, with a miserable face, began to beg Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan, however, counselled his shoulder, and still chuckled: "isn''t there a master who knows goods around him? Is it unnecessary to come to me again? "


    "When I bought the blue and white porcelain in the Babao pavilion just now, I can remember that this brother was very confident. At first sight, he was an expert in understanding goods."


    "After all, how dare you be

 Chapter 418

    Ye fan can remember that in the Babao Pavilion before, Han Shaojie did not less satirize himself.


    Now that Feng Shui turns around, Ye Fan naturally won''t be polite. He has just returned Han Shaojie''s sarcasm to himself.


    Ye Fan said this, let Han Shaojie immediately blush.


    However, Han Shaojie is not a narrow-minded person. At this time, he took a step forward and apologized to Ye Fan and said, "brother fan, what happened before was my fault. It was my fault that Han Shaojie was incompetent. He made a joke and offended fan Ge. I hope that Van Gogh can forgive me. "


    "Brother fan, you don''t even need to use it. Just by looking at it with the naked eye, he beat the boss Yang of Babao pavilion to his knees. This insight really broadens my horizons and is beyond my reach. "


    "To fan Ge, I Han Shaojie has been convinced."


    "In front of Van Gogh, where do I dare to call myself an expert?"


    Han Shaojie, full of shame and sweat, said repeatedly. Obviously, in the morning, Ye Fan''s ability is absolutely convincing Han Shaojie. Now he has only one word for ye fan.


    Han Shaojie''s forthrightness is appreciated by Ye Fan.


    "Forget it, it''s all small things. I''m not going to care about all the previous things."


    "But I really don''t know anything about gambling stones, so it''s obvious that you''ve got the wrong person by asking me to do it. It''s better to ask for help. "


    Ye Fan waved his hand, but on this ground, he refused Shen Fei''s invitation.


    But after hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qiu Mu orange suddenly asked, "so you really know how to appreciate antique calligraphy and painting?"


    Ye Fan still shakes his head: "I said, I don''t know anything about authentication."


    Qiu Muchuan: "......


    Shen Fei"... "


    ...


    Ye Fan''s words undoubtedly made people speechless again, and Shen Fei and others were still pumping.


    This guy, acting like a bully?


    Originally, Shen Fei really thought Ye Fan knew nothing about gambling stone, but now after hearing Ye Fan''s words, Shen Fei obviously didn''t think so.


    Ye Fan said he knew nothing about antiques, so he recognized Zhang Daqian''s rare calligraphy and paintings at a glance.


    Now he said that he knew nothing about gambling stone. Could he not see a piece of Imperial Green then?


    Therefore, Shen Fei naturally won''t give up. He must ask Ye Fan to give him the eye of the eye. Whether he can turn over, he can rely on Ye Fan.


    But ye fan did not go.


    "I said, I don''t understand gambling stones, I''m not interested in this."


    "Go away and find someone else. I have to go shopping with my wife


    Ye Fan is also annoyed by Shen Fei, who has already driven him out.


    "Master Shen, this is a diamond ring. I''d better give it back to you."


    "It''s too expensive. We can''t take it."


    Qiu Mu orange thought of the ring at this time, and took it off to return it to Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei then glared: "sister-in-law, what do you mean?"


    "Look down on me Shen Fei?"


    "What I gave to my sister-in-law? Why should I come back?"


    "No, no, master Shen. I don''t mean to look down on you. It''s just that the ring, after all, is the property of your company. You send it to us directly. I''m afraid you can''t explain it in the company. As far as I know, Shen''s jewelry has other people''s shares? " Autumn Mu orange low voice.


    Shen Fei waved his hand boldly: "it''s OK. I can handle this small matter. It''s just a few million dollars. I bought it from the company and gave it to my sister-in-law. There''s no need for sister-in-law to worry about the company. "


    "This... This is not good?" Autumn Mu orange or do not want to collect.


    At this time, Ye Fan came over and said slowly, "Mu orange, young master Shen said it was given to you, and you take it."


    "That is, sister-in-law, every elder brother has spoken, you just take it." Shen Fei also advised.


    At this time, Ye Fan looked at Shen Fei and continued: "what floor is the gambling stone you said? Lead the way in front of you. Anyway, you can go there and have a look. Mu orange, do you mind


    "Ha ha, fan Ge, you agreed?" Shen Fei was so happy that he opened his hand to give ye fan a big bear hug.


    Ye Fan is left to step a step to quickly avoid: "you this guy, what do you want to do?"


    "All hands and feet!"


    "No one else can do anything but my wife. Do you hear me? "


    When ye fan drinks in a cold voice, Shen Fei, Han Shaojie and others suddenly smile with malice. The eyes of Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange are obviously obscene.


    Autumn Mu orange''s pretty face, is to brush a red.


    This shameless asshole!

 Chapter 419

    Autumn Mu orange is about to be killed by Ye Fan.


    This guy is still so shameless. Can he say that?


    Or in front of so many people!


    Besides, when did miss Ben do something to you?


    In shame and anger, Qiu Mu orange glared at Ye Fan fiercely. It seemed that he was warning Ye Fan and paying attention to his words.


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to autumn Mu orange''s shame and anger, when he did not see. After that, Ye Fan and others followed Shen Fei and others to the jade exhibition hall on the ninth floor of the guild hall.


    The reason why Ye Fan suddenly changes his mind to help Shen Fei is entirely due to the ring. After all, although Shen Fei is a bit cynical, he is very good at coming. Before also calculate several times have helped them to solve the encirclement, leaf fan this time simply helps them again.


    However, Susie seemed to have something to do, and her father called her on the way.


    Therefore, Susie didn''t come to the jade exhibition hall this time.


    At this time, Ye Fan and his party have taken the elevator, ready to go directly to the ninth floor of the guild hall.


    On the seventh floor, however, there were several people in suits and suits standing at the elevator entrance, chatting and waiting for the elevator to arrive.


    "Yuhao, it''s said that this jade exhibition is very big. It''s estimated that many well funded buyers will come?"


    "If you want to take a favorite stone, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle." Han Hai''s words are deep and worried.


    Sun Yuhao sneered: "fierce war?"


    "In this jade auction, to put it bluntly, it''s money and eyesight."


    "In terms of its abundant funds, sun''s group in Jianghai is not inferior to others. In terms of eyesight, we have the long-standing eyes of Mr. Li."


    "If we are ready, can we be robbed of the limelight by others?"


    When he said this, sun Yuhao was full of pride, and his mouth was filled with a confident smile.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "brother Yuhao is mighty!" Han Feifei, on one side, heard sun Yuhao''s words of pride, and immediately adored him.


    Han Hai also nodded: "yes, you sun''s group started with jade. This gambling stone is your strong point. I''m afraid that the jade exhibition will be your special event for Yuhao. "


    "If you can shine brilliantly in this jade exhibition, your name will be famous in the whole upper class circles of Jiangdong by then."


    Han Hai and his daughter are boasting. This time they were able to enter this occasion, they were totally impressed by sun Yuhao, so they were very flattering to sun Yuhao.


    However, in addition to his pride, sun Yuhao''s face was filled with some regrets and sighed slightly: "how about brilliant? You can''t see it again


    "There is no beauty around, even if one day you come to the world, you will feel extremely boring."


    Originally, sun Yuhao planned to bring Qiu Mu orange with her today, so that she could see her glorious glory and her heroic spirit.


    At that time, you are afraid that you can''t conquer the autumn Mu orange?


    However, people''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. sun Yuhao didn''t expect that qiumu orange''s company was having a meeting today. Qiumu orange had no time to come, so he naturally missed sun Yuhao''s glorious moment. Naturally, sun Yuhao was a little disappointed when he thought of this.


    It seems to have seen sun Yuhao''s depression, but Han Hai immediately said angrily: "Mucheng is really too much. The Mid Autumn Festival is not even off. Yuhao, if you really want Mu orange to come, I''ll call Mu orange now and tell her that if she doesn''t come, she won''t have my uncle! "

 Chapter 420

    However, sun Yuhao waved his hand and said in a low voice, "Uncle Hai, forget it."


    "If Mu orange is forced to leave the company, I think it will be a very bad impression on me


    "Besides, there is a long way to go. This opportunity has been missed, and it will be next time."


    "I can see that Mu orange still has some good feelings for me. She just can''t accept me completely yet."


    "But I have enough patience to wait."


    "Waiting for the peach blossom to blow the willow green, waiting for the sunset to dye the sky, waiting for the plum to turn yellow and rain ~"


    it seems that he is in the mood. Sun Yuhao suddenly appears this poem in his mind and recites it unconsciously.


    The deep voice, there is inexplicable emotional implication, in this side of the world slowly reverberating.


    One side of Han Feifei listen, almost instantaneous then infatuated.


    "Brother Yuhao, you have literary talent ~"


    "if it is not for brother Yuhao who already has my sister Qiu in his heart, otherwise, I will definitely pursue you." Han Feifei''s eyes shine, and sun Yuhao''s eyes show more worship.


    Sun Yuhao didn''t answer, but he was still reciting slowly. His affectionate and gentle appearance was like a saint of love, full of expectations and love. Until finally, he opened his lips and whispered: "wait for her to leave work, wait for... To meet ~"


    Di ~


    at the moment sun Yuhao''s words fell, the elevator door in front of him opened immediately.


    When you get to the elevator, you''ll call out to Han feihao.


    However, when sun Yuhao raised his head and looked into the elevator, his calm face was instantly stunned. The whole person felt as if he had been hit by thunder, and his pupils widened immediately.


    "Mu... Mu orange, why are you here?"


    "At this time, you... Shouldn''t you have a meeting in the company?" Sun Yuhao was so surprised that he called out.


    He didn''t expect that he was so excited just now to recite a poem and pretend to be forced to do so. When he met, he really met


    Yes, it was Ye Fan and Qiu Mucheng in the elevator. They used to take the elevator to go to the jade exhibition on the 9th floor, but on the way, someone pressed the elevator and stopped on the first floor.


    However, make autumn Mu orange how also did not think of is, this in the seventh floor waiting for the elevator, unexpectedly is his uncle Han Hai they.


    Sometimes, the world is so small.


    "Uncle... Uncle ~"


    when he saw Han Hai and his wife, Qiu Mucheng''s pretty face turned red in an instant. He felt ashamed and embarrassed, and his heart suddenly howled.


    This is over!


    Sure enough, Han Hai and his old face sank when they saw Qiu Mu orange appear here. They immediately asked, "Mu orange, what''s going on?"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have a day today?"


    "Aren''t you going to have a day''s meeting?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "With this poor country boy?"


    "Say it


    "We need an explanation!"


    After the shock, Han Hai was no doubt instantly angry. Old face iron blue, angry words, continuous questioning.


    Originally, he really thought that Qiu Mucheng was in a meeting, busy, and had no time to accompany sun Yuhao out to play. However, Han Hai didn''t think of it. The girl was lying to them.


    She was not in the company at all, and she did not have a meeting at all. All this was just an excuse, but in order to play with Ye Fan, a poor loser in the countryside.

 Chapter 421

    Sun Yuhao at this time is undoubtedly ugly, iron green. Especially when he saw Ye Fan beside Qiu Mu orange, sun Yuhao''s heart was filled with a kind of futility!


    Obviously, sun Yuhao understood everything at the moment when he saw Qiu Mu orange.


    He never thought that the woman he loved was deceiving him, her parents, her uncle and everyone except ye fan.


    No one can feel sun Yuhao''s mood at this time. It''s like eating a fly.


    Sun''s eyes were almost red because of his anger.


    "Mu orange, I invited you out last night. You refused to hold a meeting during the day."


    "I believe it, but what''s the result?"


    "Is this what you call a company meeting?"


    "You mean you don''t have time?"


    "Don''t tell me your company has a meeting here, and don''t tell me that this country bumpkin is going to attend your meeting as well?"


    Sun Yuhao is full of self mockery, looking at the autumn Mu orange in front of him and saying coldly.


    No one knows what kind of anger he represses under these words?


    I''m afraid it is difficult for anyone to remain calm in this situation. What''s more, he is as proud as sun Yuhao.


    Autumn Mu orange does not come out to play with him, but chooses to go with Ye Fan.


    What does that mean?


    This undoubtedly shows that sun Yuhao is not as good as a poor loser in the countryside.


    He can''t think of it. He really can''t think of it. How can that country bumpkin be?


    Let Qiu Mu orange, would rather cheat all of them, also want to come out with him to play.


    Lie was exposed by people, at this time the autumn Mu orange is undoubtedly extremely embarrassed.


    She didn''t expect that things would happen so well. She was about to be caught by her uncles and them when she told a lie for the first time.


    Qiu Mu orange is thin skinned, but now he is questioned by his uncles. Qiu Mu orange lowers his head and blushes with shame, but he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    But ye fan saw this, but he said with a faint smile: "young master sun, I say you are really interesting. Mu orange is the boss of the company. Where to hold a meeting and who to hold a meeting with? What does it have to do with you? I don''t know what qualification you have to say here


    "You ~" Ye Fan said this, but Sun Yuhao was speechless.


    "You hillbilly, shut up! My brother Yuhao is talking to sister Qiu. Do you want to cut in? " Han Feifei roars at Ye Fan.


    in Han Feifei and others shouted, Shen Fei was somewhat impatient, and immediately looked at Sun Yuhao and others: "ah, I said you woodlouse hesitated to shout what ah, still can not enter, this young master and things?"


    At this time, the silent old man who had been following sun Yuhao said in a low voice: "young master, business matters, jade auction will begin."


    After hearing Li Lao''s warning, sun Yuhao slowly calmed down and suppressed his anger. He walked into the elevator with a blue face and eyes full of displeasure.


    But to sun Yuhao''s surprise, ye fanqiu Mu orange, they also went to the jade exhibition hall on the ninth floor.


    However, the two groups obviously would not go with each other. As soon as they entered the exhibition hall, they parted ways. Ye Fan and Shen Fei went to the left, while sun Yuhao and they went to the right.


    Autumn Mu orange stands in the middle, but do not know where to go.


    "Mu orange, what are you doing there


    "Don''t come with us yet!"


    "You are more and more disrespectful now, how dare you even cheat us?"


    "If you are close to the ink, you will get black."


    "I''ll tell your mother when I go back, and let your mother force you to divorce this country bumpkin as soon as possible!" See autumn Mu orange station that does not move, Han Haidun angry voice fierce way.


    "Yes, sister Qiu, brother Yuhao is waiting for you?" Han Feifei also called.

 Chapter 422

    Ye Fan did not speak, just stood on the other side, quietly waiting.


    Qiu Mu orange stands there in a dilemma. One side is the elder, the other side is her husband, the autumn Mu orange under the tangle is the shell teeth clenching the red lips. After a moment, she finally raised her head and apologized to Han Hai: "uncle, young master sun, I''m sorry. I have something else to do. I really can''t accompany you this time. I''m really sorry. "


    "You ~" Qiu Mu orange said this, but Han Hai liver pain, old eyes a stare will be angry, but Qiu Mu orange is already running to the direction of Ye Fan.


    "This girl is more and more disrespectful. I''m so angry." Han Hai was shaking.


    However, sun Yuhao''s face was iron and blue, and his eyebrows and eyes had sunk completely. He was as cold as water.


    Finally, he raised his head and looked at Qiu Mucheng in front of him and said in a deep voice, "Mu orange, today, I will show you the huge gap between that poor boy in the country and sun Yuhao!"


    "I will let you know that the humble son-in-law, compared with me, is even inferior to ants!"


    The language of the forest is like a cold wind.


    Sun Yuhao''s face is cold, and his eyes toward Ye Fan are full of hate. In the end, he didn''t stay any longer, turned around and left.


    "Brother fan, I don''t think I want to live any longer. I dare to covet my sister-in-law. Do you want me to call a few people to teach him a lesson? " Shen Fei looks at Sun Yuhao''s back, but asks in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan waved his hand: "it''s just a trivial little role. Don''t pay attention to it. Come on, take me to see the stone. "


    Finally, Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange together, but in the jade exhibition hall.


    The center of the exhibition hall is full of raw stones, each with a number on it.


    Many people are around the stone and touch and look, delusional to see that the stone, green probability is how much.


    Shen Fei and Han Shaojie are also itchy after seeing it, so they are anxious to see it.


    "Let''s go, fange. Let''s go over and touch the stones, light the lamps, and choose some of the stones we like."


    "The auction will start soon. We don''t have much time."


    Shen Fei urged from the side, calling Ye Fan to squeeze on the counters in the middle.


    The raw stones at that location are the most expensive and of the best quality. The most middle pieces are the original stones for pressing the shaft. Whether we can produce some jadeite treasures of glass species tonight, it depends on the raw stones that are pressing the shaft.


    "No, I''ll take a look." Ye Fan is casual.


    "Look? Van Gogh, this stone is not calligraphy and painting. It can''t be seen by light. You have to touch it with your hands, listen to it with your ears, and light it with a lamp. "


    "Hardness, texture, transparency and many other factors should be considered comprehensively. It''s not from a distance that you can see the green. " When Shen Fei heard Ye Fan''s words, his heart was half cold.


    Before he thought Ye Fan''s words were pretence of modesty. Now it seems that he really doesn''t know anything about the original stone.


    Get it!


    Ye fan can''t count on this time. It seems that they depend on themselves.


    "All right, Van Gogh. You can take a look at it yourself. I''ll go with Shaojie first. "


    Shen Fei has no hope for ye fan. He says a word and goes to the middle counter with Han Shaojie.

 Chapter 423

    "Ye Fan, do you really know how to gamble?"


    After Shen Fei and they leave, Qiu Mu orange is from the side to ask.


    She now finds that she is more and more unable to see Ye Fan clearly. Especially in the morning at Babao Pavilion, Ye Fan identified two antiques one after another and bought 200 million ancient paintings at a price of 250 million, which is undoubtedly a complete shock to Qiu Mu orange.


    She has been married with Ye Fan for so many years, and she has no idea that ye fan still has such talent.


    Ye Fan nodded: "yes, do you think I''m cheating you?"


    "What about the forensics in the morning? Are you really covered? " Qiu Mu orange continues to ask.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "it can''t be said that it''s all covered. I also found something in the details that others didn''t notice. I have a bit of luck in it. As for the identification of antiques, I really don''t know anything about it. "


    Ye Fan''s words are not false. He is not too involved in the aspect of authentication. The reason why he can see the suspicion is that "the book of heaven" improves his eyesight.


    It is with the help of the things handed down from the ancestors of the Chu family that ye Fanfang can see many things that others can''t see.


    "Really... Really just luck?"


    To Ye Fan''s words, Qiu Mu orange was also skeptical, and then said, "however, since you don''t know anything about gambling stones, don''t talk nonsense for a while. This stone is often a million yuan, and even tens of millions of expensive. If you talk nonsense, you can''t afford to pay for the loss of the young master of the Shen family. "


    Qiu Mu orange tells Ye Fan that she is obviously worried that ye fan doesn''t know and pretends to understand. Finally, she pits Shen Fei and brings disaster to herself.


    "But ye fan, I didn''t expect that although you are poor, you are quite generous. Two hundred million things will be delivered as soon as they are delivered? " Previously, Ye Fan gave the painting worth hundreds of millions to Su Yuanshan, which was undoubtedly deeply shocked by qiumu orange.


    "What''s the matter, wife? Don''t you want to? It''s OK. I can''t. I''ll give him back Ye Fan laughs.


    Qiu Mu orange shook his head: "what you buy, how to deal with it is your freedom. I just feel about it. You don''t have to think about it. What''s more, you''ve done a good job. If it wasn''t for general manager Su, you might not have been able to get that rare painting. You should thank Mr. Su. "


    "Now, you sent the painting white to Mr. Su. You not only returned the favor, but also let him accept a big favor from you. The value of this kind of human relationship is probably no less than 200 million yuan. "


    Qiu Mu orange said slowly, but in fact, to tell the truth, Ye Fan''s generous act of sending paintings also made Qiu Mu orange look at Ye Fan a few times.


    Let''s not say whether Ye Fan really saw the painting by his ability, but at least through this incident, let Qiu Mucheng know that ye fan is a man of love and righteousness.


    While they were talking, there was a sudden noise ahead.


    It seems that the original stones are ready for auction.


    Ye Fan and autumn Mu orange two people also walked in the past.


    "Young master Shen, what''s your choice? Do you have a favorite stone? " After passing by, autumn Mu orange casually asked a few words.


    Shen Fei was excited and smiling: "brother fan, sister-in-law, you can wait and see. How can I get rich this time?"


    "The jade quality this year is really good."


    "Especially the four original stones, No.2, no.6, No.8 and No.9, which Shao Jie has just seen, will turn green. Now a lot of people are staring at these pieces of jade. If you grab them, you will make money. "


    Shen Fei said excitedly, looking at the three stones in the middle, but his eyes were shining and he was determined to get it.


    "After making up for the money, my sister-in-law will give me three pieces of gifts after making up for the money."

 Chapter 424

    Between Shen Fei''s whispers, Ye Fan looks at the three stones in Shen Fei''s mouth, but shakes his head and smiles.


    "Well?"


    "Van Gogh, what''s the matter?" Seeing ye fan''s reaction, Shen Fei immediately doubts.


    Ye Fan replied: "the three pieces of raw stone will be the last one at a glance, and the price will definitely be very high. Even if they do, the profits are limited, and what''s more, they may not be green. "


    "Instead of shooting these pieces, it''s better to pay attention to the No. 11 raw stone. I think it should be good."


    "Number 11?" Shen Fei looked at it, then shook his head and said, "brother fan, I saw the original stone with Shaojie just now. You can''t see that there is a little green on your head, but in fact, it''s a trick of the businessmen to confuse people. It''s just a little green on the head, and there are stones below. Otherwise, how could it just be placed at the counter in area B? The real good stuff is in the middle of a and s area


    Han Shaojie also echoed: "yes, fan Ge. The line of gambling stone is deep. You can''t just look at the surface, otherwise you will be cheated very miserably. It''s normal for you to be confused by these tricks of the merchants. In the future, if you look more, listen more, and buy less, you will be able to avoid many pitfalls when you accumulate more experience. "


    Obviously, Shen Fei and Han Shaojie are not interested in the stone recommended by Ye Fan. I just think ye fan is a novice, and he is confused by the business world''s blind tricks.


    Autumn Mu orange is also in the back poke Ye Fan, signal him to speak less.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t mean to give up. He still said: "if you don''t believe me and don''t want to shoot No. 11, it doesn''t matter. You can shoot for me later. You can pad the money for buying the stone. When the stone comes out green, I will pay you back the money for buying the stone."


    "Van Gogh, it''s not that we don''t believe you. As long as it''s a pit, no matter how rich we are, we can''t jump into the pit on purpose Shen Fei is helpless for a while, but ye fan still insists. He has no way out. He simply agrees to listen to Ye Fan''s suggestion and lists No. 11 raw stone as a candidate.


    Anyway, the original stone is not expensive. It''s only about one million yuan. Let''s throw it away.


    However, Shen Fei and Han Shaojie''s respect for Ye Fan''s heart suddenly faded.


    Just feel Ye Fan too emotional, like a child, do not want him to buy.


    Wait and see. After a while, we''ll take a picture and find out that it''s a piece of waste. Then we''ll know whether what we just advised you is true.


    Soon, the jade auction began.


    According to the number, each piece of jadeite stone began to be auctioned.


    When the second raw stone was auctioned, there were many people bidding for it.


    After all, No. 2 raw stone is one of the final raw stones of the auction, with excellent quality and naturally attracted much attention. The starting price of the auction alone is 6 million yuan.


    "Six and a half million!"


    "Seven million ~"


    "I give 7.1 million!"


    ...


    soon, the price was raised under the public bidding, and it was about to exceed 8 million.


    At this time, Shen Fei stepped out one step and said haughtily, "ten million, I Shenfei, ten million!"


    The price was raised by two million yuan, and the whole exhibition hall was quiet.


    Many people looked at the past in unison.


    Sun Yuhao and they are no exception.


    "Brother Yuhao, it seems that Shen Fei is with the country bumpkin!"


    "Sister Qiu is there, too?" Han Feifei sees the autumn Mu orange and Ye Fan next to Shen Fei, and immediately says.


    Sun Yuhao didn''t say anything, but his brows were gloomy, and then he offered: "15 million!"


    What?


    "Damn it, it''s amazing!"


    "Five million at a time?"


    "Who are the big and the young?"


    As soon as sun Yuhao''s price came out, the whole exhibition hall was in a state of uproar and discussed in succession.

 Chapter 425

    "Young master, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t I remind you of this No. 2 wool


    "The surface of the stone, though there are many strips of Python belt. Gambling stone world, ten Python nine green. It''s very likely that the stone will turn green in this way. "


    "However, to judge whether a stone is good or bad, we should evaluate it comprehensively. In addition to the green color of the python belt, the whole stone is brown and looks like a toon from afar


    "Experienced people know that" ten Toons and nine collapses "in the original stone


    "Therefore, the risk of this stone is too high. If the price of this stone is only one million, you can bet on it. Now it''s over ten million, and it''s not worth the loss. "


    "What''s more, young master, I even suspect that the python belt on this stone was artificially processed later. It''s very likely that this stone is waste rock. I''m losing three million yuan. You''re still shouting 15 million? "


    "In the gambling world, don''t be impulsive."


    "Think twice, young master."


    After hearing that sun Yuhao unexpectedly went to bid for this No. 2 raw stone, the old Li on the side was surprised and quickly dissuaded.


    When they looked at the stone just now, the No. 2 raw stone was not among the candidates at all. Now sun Yuhao is bidding suddenly. Old Li only thinks that he is too impulsive. He is just acting on purpose.


    Listening to Li''s advice, sun Yuhao sneered and said in a low voice, "Mr. Li, don''t worry. I know it in my mind."


    Sun Yuhao has a cold smile and a touch of cunning.


    At this time, Shen Fei''s face turned black when he heard that someone was robbing him of stones.


    With full of anger, he snapped.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "What has no eye? What does this young master like? He has the courage to rob it?"


    When Shen Fei looked around and tried to find out the guy who didn''t have long eyes, sun Yuhao''s faint laughter was already heard: "young master Shen, you''re not right. This auction is of course the one with the highest price."


    "Such a precious stone, of course, belongs to whoever has more money?"


    "If Mr. Shen is short of money and can''t get much money, it''s OK to say so. I, sun Yuhao, will let you be. It''s all about making friends."


    Sun Yuhao stands there with one hand in his pocket, and his eyes are full of pride. His tone is almost mockery, but Shen Fei is very upset.


    "Give it to me?"


    "Are you kidding? I need you to let me


    "This young master tells you, my Cloud State Shen family, the most important thing is money!"


    "I''ll take the stone."


    Shen Fei was obviously infuriated by sun Yuhao, sneered and immediately drank: "20 million!"


    What?


    "20 million, 20 million from young master Shen?"


    "He is worthy of being the crown prince of Shen''s group. He is really rich as expected." The auctioneer was already very happy and said excitedly.


    She didn''t expect, this just started not long ago, unexpectedly appeared ten million level of raw stone.


    "21 million ~" Sun Yuhao continued to increase the price. Now, sun Yuhao is obviously cautious, only increasing by one million.


    "ALFY, the boy just raised the price so much this time. Obviously, it''s not enough stamina. He''s scared by our momentum. Listen to me. If you raise the price by 5 million, you will be scared to bid! "


    "I''ve seen a lot of auctions. In addition to money, what I''ve put together is momentum."


    "This time, we directly use the domineering spirit to completely frighten this short-sighted thing. Will he dare to bid with us next?" Han Shaojie saw that sun Yuhao''s momentum had begun to fade. He immediately sneered and then suggested to Shen Fei.


    "Yes, young hero."


    "Let''s see how this young master can crush him in his momentum!"


    "Fight with my young master for financial resources. Today I have to show him how many eyes he has!" Shen Fei also hums and laughs, and then raises his card to drink again. "Liang..."


    however, just as Shen Fei is ready to bid again, Ye Fan pulls him from behind and says in a deep voice, "listen to me, don''t follow me."


    "That stone is a piece of waste. Two thousand is not worth it."


    "The reason why Sun Yuhao bid with you is to deliberately raise the price to pit you."


    What?


    Waste!


    Two thousand is not worth it?


    Shen Fei was surprised at that time: "brother fan, are you teasing me?"

 Chapter 426

    "That stone is one of the last stones of this auction. It was put in the middle counter when it was exhibited just now."


    "Not only young Jay, many people said after reading


    "If it''s scrap, how can the auctioneer put it to the end?"


    "If he''s a scrap, why are so many people bidding?"


    "If she is a waste, why does Sun Yuhao bid with me for 20 million yuan?"


    "So many people are optimistic about the stone, fange, you tell me it''s waste?"


    Shen Fei is almost impatient. He keeps several voices and asks Ye Fan.


    Han Shaojie also said from the side, a little angry: "yes, fan Ge. The water head of the No. 2 stone is excellent, and the appearance of the stone is even more scattered. Ten Python and nine green, if this stone is waste, I will write it in reverse in the future


    "Brother fan, as I said before, gambling stone, unlike identification of calligraphy and painting, requires very strong basic skills and years of experience. If you are new to it, you don''t understand it. It''s better to read more and speak less. "


    This stone is highly valued by Han Shaojie. Now ye fan says it''s rubbish. Isn''t it a slap in the face? Han Shaojie certainly has a slight word for ye fan.


    But ye fan continued: "I''m not kidding you. If you keep up, you will not only lose money, but also compensate your underpants ~ "


    Ye Fan would like to say, but Shen Fei interrupted:" brother fan, let''s not talk about anything else. I''ll ask you, have you seen, touched, tapped with your hands, illuminated with a lamp? "


    "If you have done all this, I will listen to you today."


    Shen Fei looks at Ye Fan and asks in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan still looks calm. Facing Shen Fei''s question, he just shakes his head.


    "So, fange, do you want to say nothing?"


    "No investigation, no voice!"


    "Since you don''t understand, it''s OK to look here ~" Shen Fei''s words, with a bit of blame.


    However, Ye Fan opened his mouth and said that the autumn Mu orange saw this, but he stretched out his jade hand and twisted it on Ye Fan''s waist.


    "Ye Fan, shut up


    "You don''t know gambling stone. What are you talking about?"


    "Young master Shen, they have been gambling for many years. Can''t they tell the difference between good and bad materials?"


    "With your random command here?"


    "If you don''t understand, pretend to understand. What kind of big tail wolf?"


    "Are you going to piss me off?"


    Autumn Mu orange is almost killed by Ye Fan.


    She just reminded Ye Fan not to speak if you don''t understand. If the command is wrong, Shen Fei and his family can''t bear the responsibility!


    But this guy is still trying his best.


    "Master Shen, if you buy yours, don''t pay attention to him."


    "Ye Fan, that''s nonsense."


    "Don''t let him affect your judgment."


    Qiu Mu orange smiles at Shen Fei and apologizes.


    Shen Fei also laughed: "sister-in-law, don''t worry. We know that fan Ge is joking with us. We won''t listen to him. We should listen to the air shaking."


    "You ~" Ye Fan was angry when he heard Shen Fei''s words.


    Feelings of their own just hard to persuade a long time, all people as air?


    "Shut up


    "No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "If you don''t understand, just watch, don''t try to be brave!"


    Autumn Mu orange a pair of beautiful eyes indignantly stares at Ye Fan, angry to want to beat oneself this son of a bitch husband meal, a few words are even more hate Ye Fan speechless.


    Get it!


    I don''t care if I don''t care?


    Do you remind me of your mistakes?

 Chapter 427

    Ye Fan did not say anything more, people do not believe him, said is useless.


    Simply standing on one side, hands in the pocket watching, completely a look of watching the play.


    Shen Gan Fei is a good guy.


    You''ll cry later!


    Ye Fan murmured coldly.


    At this time, the auctioneer has asked many times: "21 million, this Mr. Sun bid 21 million, is there any higher?"


    "If not, this piece of stone with excellent appearance belongs to Mr. Sun."


    Shen Fei''s eyes fell on the audience.


    After all, those who have the courage to bid for a stone several times at a premium are probably Shen Fei himself.


    "ALFY, don''t be so surprised."


    "According to what I said before, increase the price by 5 million, and completely frighten sun Yuhao with the momentum of thunder!"


    "Good!" Shen Fei also immediately agreed, and then took a step forward, raised his card to bid: "wait a minute!"


    "I''ll pay 26 million for this stone."


    "I just ask, who else is there to bid with Ben Shao?"


    What is heroic?


    This is heroic!


    What is domineering?


    This is domineering!


    Sure enough, after Shenfei''s bid, the surging momentum undoubtedly shocked the whole audience. The whole exhibition hall was elegant and silent, and the auctioneer''s hands were trembling to cover their red lips. No one was bidding with Shen Fei again!


    With the auctioneer''s failure, the original stone No. 2, which started at a price of 6 million yuan, was eventually paid a premium of 20 million yuan by Shenfei.


    The financial resources of the Shen family once again awed everyone, and many people cast envious and respectful eyes to Shen Fei.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "how about Shaojie?"


    "Just now my young master''s momentum is OK?"


    Shenfei is very happy to win both fame and fortune in this auction.


    At this time, sun Yuhao, who was not far away, looked at Shen Fei''s direction and chuckled in a low voice:


    "young master Shen is really bold, and my sun is willing to be inferior."


    "Congratulations to young master Shen for getting No. 2 stone as you wish."


    "It''s just that it''s better to be alone than to be happy. Since young master Shen has already got the stone, why don''t you let the stone be solved on the spot and let us all open our eyes with it? "


    "What kind of jadeite is hidden under the original stone that young master Shen is so optimistic about?"


    Sun Yuhao pretended to flatter him, but he encouraged the public and asked Shen Fei to solve the stone directly on the spot.


    Sun Yuhao''s cold words in the words, Shen Fei, of course, can see: "you woodlouse, don''t you think this young master doesn''t know what''s in your mind?"


    "Don''t you just fight for money and never fight for me? I think that what I came out of the stone is quick waste. Do you like my jokes


    "Well, I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll do what you want."


    "Today, I Shen Fei will be on the spot stone, let you open your eyes."


    "After a while, I''ll be wide eyed."


    Shen Fei confidently smiles, and then asks people to take the stone to the stone release platform, and the professional personnel will carry out the on-site stone dissolution.


    "Master Shen, wipe or cut?" The staff looked at Shen Fei.


    "Nonsense, wiping, of course."


    "What if you cut the 20 million yuan stone for me Shen Fei was so angry that he wanted to kick the staff member.


    However, after half an hour of rubbing, the hands of the staff were almost worn out. Besides the little green of the python belt, there was no green at all.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "master Shen, do you want to wipe it?"


    "I see, even when it''s dark, it doesn''t necessarily turn green." Sun Yuhao looked at him not far away, but said sarcastically.


    But the others didn''t speak, they all watched nervously.


    After all, only a small part of it has been wiped, and the green potential of this stone is still very large.


    But Shen Fei couldn''t wait. He asked Han Shaojie to draw a white line on the surface of the stone.


    "Along here, cut!"


    "Today, I have to hit someone in the dog''s face with naked reality!"

 Chapter 428

    Shen Fei spoke with pride and boldness.


    Han Shaojie is also ready to take care of himself. At this time, he is even more proud to say: "sister-in-law, brother fan, you will have a good look in a moment. The moment of turning stone into gold will come soon."


    Words fall, cutting machine buzzing sound immediately.


    The staff manipulated the precise instrument and cut off immediately along the white line.


    "Yiyi ~"


    in the deafening sound, a white mist suddenly burst from the incision.


    Finally, with the saw blade cutting to the end, the stone on the table will be like tofu, directly split into two parts, revealing two shriveled gray sections.


    What?


    When they saw this, they were shocked.


    "Broken!"


    "Broken down ~"


    "just waste."


    "No green at all!"


    Among the crowd, a lot of people have been surprised to call out, many people are gloating grimly.


    "This... How could this be possible?" Han Shaojie stays in place for a moment.


    Shen Fei''s face turned white with a Shua.


    As white as paper!


    "This... How can this happen?"


    "20 million yuan of raw stone, unexpectedly... Collapsed?"


    "It''s impossible. Try again!"


    Shen Fei is not reconciled, but continues to let the workers cut.


    However, I saw this stone was broken into eight pieces, but in addition to the surface of those green Python belt, there is no green inside, it is a piece of waste.


    In other words, Shenfei bought a stone for 26 million!


    Shen Fei''s brain turned white at that time. He staggered a few steps and nearly fell down.


    And Han Shaojie, with a plop, directly spread out on the ground.


    Obviously, they did not think that the No. 2 raw stone was really a piece of waste!


    What ye fan just said is true?!


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Shen, what''s the matter with you and how ugly you look?"


    "The arrogance just now disappeared."


    "Hahaha ~"


    "but really, sun Yuhao really admired Mr. Shen. He bought a broken stone for 26 million yuan."


    "If you want stones, tell me, I''ll deliver you a ton tomorrow."


    "Ha ha, a broken stone. Sun Yuhao knew at the first sight that he would collapse. It was young master Shen who took a piece of waste as a treasure."


    Sun Yuhao laughs wantonly. He looks at Shen Fei as if he looks at an idiot. At this time, there are a lot of sneers in the whole exhibition hall. Now Shen Fei seems to be a joke of the whole audience.


    "Son of a bitch, you are cheating me ~"


    "you deliberately set a trap for me!"


    When Shen Fei heard sun Yuhao''s words, he knew it immediately. At that time, his eyes were red and he was about to crack.


    However, sun Yuhao grinned grimly: "master Shen, you are stupid. If you don''t have good Kung Fu, don''t blame others."


    "I advise you to take your worthless friend home early."


    "No one can participate in this gambling business."


    "Today''s 26 million is a tuition fee."


    Sun Yuhao grinned coldly and looked at Shen Fei with cold eyes.


    Shen Fei, Shen Fei, if you want to blame, blame you for walking too close to that loser!


    Originally, sun Yuhao and Shen Fei didn''t know each other and had no grudges.


    But no way, who let him go so close to Ye Fan.


    Sun Yuhao is worried that he can''t clean up Ye Fan. Now it''s just right that sun Yuhao turns his resentment on Shen Fei.

 Chapter 429

    "Wow ~"


    "brother Yuhao is so good."


    "The prince of the Shen family is played by brother Yuhao."


    "Hahaha ~"


    "it''s just right to see their hard work."


    "Who let the prince of the Shen family come so close to Ye Fan''s loser?"


    "Now my brother Yuhao made a mistake, but it''s my fault!" Han Feifei looks at from afar, but is a pair of schadenfreude appearance, wanton smile.


    Sun Yuhao''s operation, let Shen Fei fall such a big fall, is undoubtedly shaking people.


    When the young people were present, they began to pay attention to their faces.


    Sun Yuhao''s name has finally begun to spread in the upper circles.


    "Sun Yuhao?"


    "Whose offspring is this?"


    "When I was young, I would have played with the young master of the Shen family. I''m afraid that he will become a character in the future."


    People around him began to speculate on Sun Yuhao''s identity.


    Feeling the attention of the public, sun Yuhao''s face was even more proud. At this time, he even looked at Qiu Mu orange from a distance, and spoke to himself.


    "Mu orange, this is just the beginning."


    "Wait and see. After tonight, my name, sun Yuhao, will move to Yunzhou."


    When he entered Yunzhou, he was unknown.


    When he leaves Yunzhou, he will be famous everywhere!


    Sun Yuhao was full of pride, and then he did not pay attention to Shen Fei.


    After this lesson, he estimated that Shen Fei had no courage to break hands with him.


    After this episode, the auction continued, and each piece of raw stone also continued to be auctioned by the public.


    However, Shen Fei and Han Shaojie look at the pieces of waste in front of them, but they are like eggplant beaten with frost. There is no arrogance and self-confidence before.


    "ALFY, I''m sorry, ha, i... I didn''t expect this result."


    "It''s not supposed to be like this."


    "The book says that ten Python and nine green stones have so many bands on the surface, how can they be waste?" Han Shaojie bowed his head, like a soldier who had been defeated in the battle. He was facing Shen Fei with a bitter face.


    Shen Fei doesn''t speak, so he looks at the waste rock under his feet with a face of dead fish. He looks like he has nothing to love. Seeing Shen Fei like this, Han Shaojie felt even more guilty: "a Fei, you say a word, don''t scare me, what are you thinking?"


    "What do you think? I want to kick you to death Shen Fei scolded him and turned to kick Han Shaojie. But he managed to hold back.


    Not to mention his friendship with Han Shaojie for many years, Han Shaojie''s background and identity alone are not what Shen Fei can kick.


    However, Shen Fei was so angry that he almost cried. With a bitter face, he repeatedly scolded: "second Olympics ~"


    "Shaojie, Shaojie, I don''t know how to say you?"


    "A broken stone, not a treasure?"


    "Now what, 26 million, quantema''s gone!"


    "Plus what I lost last time, I''ve lost 50 million."


    "If I can''t make it up, my father will find out and beat me to death!"


    Shen Fei has the heart to die now.


    Last time he embezzled the company''s money to gamble on stones and lost tens of millions. Originally, he wanted to earn it back to make up for it, but now it''s OK, and it''s special to pay in!


    ...


    "flash ~"


    "flash!"


    "Shit, this pig teammate. Luna''s here. She''s not willing to give her flash and run away! "


    "Do you want to keep it for the Spring Festival?"


    "It''s a group of pigs. I''m the king, and I can''t bring you a group of pig teammates!"


    ...


    "Hou Yi, open up, open up!"


    "Ah, yes, yes, yes ~"


    "three kills, beautiful!"

 Chapter 430

    When Shen Fei and Han Shaojie are full of bitter pressure, Ye Fan is playing the game right now and then.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s cozy appearance is in sharp contrast with Shen Fei and them.


    However, Ye Fan just that voice, but attracted the attention of Shen Fei and Han Shaojie.


    These two people immediately a Leng, and then look at each other, without saying a word, they quickly go to Ye Fan, full of flattery and smile.


    "So... That Van Gogh, I''m sorry just now?"


    "Our fault is that we did not listen to advice, and now we lose money. We deserve it."


    "But fan Ge, you are so fierce, why do you say you don''t understand?"


    "What a miserable brother you cheated on me ~"


    Shen Fei and Han Shaojie both apologized and flattered.


    However, Ye Fan did not pay attention to them, and finally responded to them with only one word: "go away!"


    "No, Van Gogh. Don''t we know we''re wrong? It''s us who look at people like dogs. We deserve to lose money. But brother is in trouble, brother fan, you have to help ~ "


    " get out of here


    "Fange, we are really wrong ~"


    "get out!"


    "Fange ~"


    "go!"


    Shen Fei apologizes again and again, but ye fan still turns a deaf ear. No matter what Shen Fei says, Ye Fan responds to him with only one word.


    Shen Fei was almost crying at that time. His heart was so regretful that his intestines were almost green.


    Now he would like to kill himself with a slap. What did he think just now? Why didn''t he listen to Ye Fan?


    If he had listened, he could not lose so much money now. Maybe Ye Fan also directed him to take down several real green raw stones and earn a lot of money.


    But now, not only the underpants have to pay in, but also offend Ye Fan.


    See Ye Fan oil and salt do not enter, Shen Fei also have no way, had to place his hope on Qiu Mu orange.


    "Sister in law, please help me to persuade brother fan and ask him to help me ~"


    "I''m really in trouble."


    "If I can''t earn it this time, my father will send me to prison for embezzling public funds!"


    "But... But ~" Qiu Muchuan is also very difficult. On the one hand, Shen Fei has helped him and ye fan a lot. On the other hand, she is worried that ye fan can''t gamble at all. If she says something wrong, she will not only pit Shen Fei, but also cause trouble to their family.


    "Sister-in-law, please help me to persuade van Ge."


    "No one will listen to him, but I will listen to you."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, as long as brother fan agrees to help me, even if it''s wrong, I''ll recognize ~"


    Shen Fei is really anxious, and can''t stop begging for qiumucao.


    In the end, Qiu Mu orange has no choice but to help Shen Fei talk to Ye Fan.


    "Young master Shen, I''ll try to talk about it, but don''t expect too much. Ye Fan may not listen to me." Autumn Mu orange says softly.


    Shen Fei was so happy that he almost cried: "sister-in-law, fan Ge doesn''t stop talking, but I promise that he will listen to you. Who doesn''t know who knows fan Ge? He is afraid of... He is famous for hurting his wife


    "He will listen to you."


    Listen to Shen Fei''s words, although Qiu Mu orange shakes his head repeatedly and says that there is no matter, but in his heart, there is an inexplicable warmth and pride.


    Finally, Qiu Mucheng comes forward and whispers to Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, master Shen is so sincere, or..."


    however, before Qiu Mucheng''s words are finished, Ye Fan may be addicted to the game, and even subconsciously shouts: "roll ~"


    the world is suddenly quiet.

 Chapter 431

    "Roll ~"


    Ye Fan''s curse still reverberates here. After that, Ye Fan just feels that the whole world is quiet and the air in front of him is almost stagnant.


    Shen Fei was stunned and wondered when he was so powerful? Even the wife dare to scold?


    However, Shen Fei''s admiration didn''t last long. Almost at the next moment, Ye Fan''s face withered. He quickly put down his mobile phone and apologized to Qiu Mucheng: "Mu orange, I''m not scolding you, I''m talking about Shen Fei and they, you have to understand me ~"


    however, Qiu Mucheng is obviously angry, her pretty face is expressionless, and she turns to go: "OK, I''ll get out."


    "Don''t do it, Mucheng." Ye Fan hastens to beg for mercy, and Shen Fei and his colleagues help Ye Fan to say good words. This persuades Qiu Mu orange down.


    As for the matter of helping Shen Fei, Qiu Mu orange has just spoken, and ye fan has to follow. Just give your wife a face.


    "Eighteen million yuan, No. 6 raw stone. Sun Shao Yeh offered 18 million yuan. Is there any higher price?"


    At this time, from the front came the excited voice of the auctioneer.


    It seems that the auction has already reached the auction of No. 6 raw stone. And sun Yuhao bid the highest, once again became the focus of attention.


    At this time, sun Yuhao is full of pride, which can be described as high spirited.


    Shen Fei looked from the other side, but in his heart he bit his teeth with hatred.


    "what should I do, brother fan?"


    "Do you want to do it?"


    "I just can''t stand the arrogance of this boy!"


    No. 6 raw stone is also one of the final raw stones of the jade auction, and it is also one of the candidates of Shen Fei. Now that he has started bidding, he naturally can''t hold on to it, and is eager to try.


    Ye Fan nodded: "don''t worry about me, bid according to your idea."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you some advice at the critical moment."


    "But I remind you in advance that I know little about the stone. Don''t blame me for losing money."


    "That''s nature. As long as Van Gogh will help me and our brothers work together, there will be no injustice for us in the world. " Shen Fei laughs and regains his confidence.


    After all, with Ye Fan as a supporter, Shen Fei is very down-to-earth.


    Now that Ye Fan didn''t stop him from bidding, it shows that fan Ge is also very optimistic.


    "20 million!"


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, Shenfei directly offered 20 million yuan.


    "It''s master Shen!"


    "After the setback, Mr. Shen stood up again and made an open bid with Mr. Sun."


    "I just don''t know how much financial resources Shen Shaoneng has put forward to compete with sun Dashao this time?"


    The auctioneer deliberately used words to excite the two people to bid for the jade, rendering a competition of financial resources between the two sides.


    Seeing that young master Shen still dared to bid, sun Yuhao frowned and then laughed: "young master Shen, why haven''t you eaten enough last time?"


    "This time, a few minutes later, it won''t be a long memory?"


    "If you don''t have good eyesight, you should go back to practice for a few years and then fight with me. Otherwise, young master Shen is afraid that he will lose all his wealth. " Sun Yuhao said coldly.


    However, Shen Fei didn''t pay attention to him. After offering 20 million yuan, Shen Fei continued to increase the price: "22 million!"


    What?


    "God, 22 million!"


    "Young master Shen is worthy of being the prince of the Shen family. He will bid with himself."


    "Sure enough


    "It seems that, facing the jade, young master Shen is sure to win!" The excited voice of the auctioneer came out again.


    Sun Yuhao frowned and his eyes were cold.


    He is also very optimistic about the No. 6 jade, which naturally won''t fall into Shen Fei''s hands.


    Therefore, sun Yuhao also raised the bidding price: "25 million!"


    "Twenty seven million!" Shen Fei is not afraid at all.


    "I''ll give you 30 million! Does young master Shen dare to follow? If you follow me, I''ll give it to you. " Sun Yuhao smiles faintly.


    "As you wish!" Shen Fei drinks coldly, will bid, Ye Fan actually pulled him.


    "That''s OK. You don''t have to follow."

 Chapter 432

    what?


    "Fan Ge, sun Yuhao is so fond of this stone that it is obvious that the original stone will turn green."


    "At the critical moment, how can you make me give up?"


    "If I don''t follow, I will not only miss a piece of treasure, but also weaken my momentum."


    "Let others think that I can''t fight sun Yuhao. How can I get along in Yunzhou in the future?" Shen Fei said anxiously.


    Ye Fan looks still calm, light way: "believe me."


    "You need 30 million yuan to buy this stone. You can''t make any money, but you have to pay for it."


    "The No. 6 stone is a little green on the left, which is worth 10 million yuan at most."


    "If you buy it for 30 million, he will pay at least 20 million."


    "Of course, if you just want to pretend you don''t want to make money, it''s up to you."


    Ye Fan said with a slight smile, but Shen Fei and others were surprised.


    "20 million?"


    "Fange, are you serious?"


    "This is the last stone. If you miss it, only two good stones, No. 8 and No. 9, will be able to bid." Shen Fei is obviously not willing to let go, still suspicious.


    "I said, believe it or not." Ye Fan said lightly.


    Shen Fei hesitated for a moment and bit his teeth: "OK, fan Ge, listen to you."


    In the end, Shen Fei did not bid: "Sun Yuhao, this No. 6 raw stone, this little send you."


    "A lost stone will not be robbed by you."


    When sun Yuhao heard this, he immediately laughed: "young master Shen, if we don''t have enough money, we say we don''t have enough money. Why should we find so many reasons?"


    "If you do this, you will only look worse. It''s just a joke. "


    "Hahaha ~"


    listening to the wanton laughter of sun Yuhao and others, Shen Fei''s face was livid, and he gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "Sun Yuhao, wait. There are two pieces of stone left: No.8 and No.9. I am sure you will get it."


    However, to Shen Fei''s surprise, Ye Fan directly told him to give up on the No. 8 raw stone and not to participate in the bidding.


    "Fange, is that No. 8 raw stone not good, why give up?" Shen Fei is puzzled.


    Ye Fan said: "good is good, but there is better behind, don''t worry."


    Shen Yifei also nodded. Sun Yuhao did not participate in the auction of the No. 8 raw stone, which is obviously the one who has accumulated strength to grab the ninth raw stone. "


    "In this case, sun Yuhao, let''s go up and down on the stone No. 9?" Shen Fei clenched his palm.


    On the other side, old Li also said to sun Yuhao: "young master, No. 9 raw stone, we must strive to win it. This raw stone is produced in the old town of pagan, Myanmar. The quality of the raw stone is the best. In addition, the stone itself is also excellent in appearance. Not only is it covered with Python belts, but the shell is wrinkled like elephant skin, which is very likely to produce ice seeds. If not, it can produce rare jadeite of glass


    Sun Yuhao nodded: "well, old Li, don''t worry."


    Finally, with the No. 8 raw stone being sold at a high price of 40 million yuan, No. 9 raw stone was officially auctioned.


    No. 9 stone is huge and weighs 100 Jin. Even in the whole jade exhibition hall, such a huge stone is extremely rare.


    "I believe you have already understood the No. 9 STONE carefully just now."


    "I don''t want to talk about it any more. Now, the auction will officially begin!"


    "Starting price, 40 million ~"


    "

 Chapter 433

    "Fifty million!"


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, sun Yuhao immediately got up and drank it.


    In an instant, the price was increased by 10 million yuan, surging momentum, directly shaking the whole venue.


    For a time, many of the rich people who wanted to bid for the auction held back their offers.


    "60 million!"


    In the quiet of the whole scene, Shen Fei stood out unexpectedly.


    Seeing this, they all laughed bitterly, and instantly gave up the idea of bidding.


    This special immortal fight, they these small business rich, or do not participate in, lest be affected.


    In the face of Shenfei''s competition, sun Yuhao did not show any fear and continued to increase the price. This increase was 20 million: "80 million!"


    Sun Yuhao''s words dropped, and the whole exhibition hall was silent.


    Even Shen Fei''s face turned white a little bit, and he began to beat drums in his heart: "brother fan, do you still follow me?"


    "Don''t talk, keep up with me." Ye Fan is calm, but says with a smile.


    "Good!" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Shen Fei continued to increase the price, "90 million!"


    "My God, ninety million!"


    "Master Shen offered 90 million yuan."


    "Well, is there anything higher?" The auctioneer was in a frenzy.


    At present, sun Yuhao couldn''t bear the price. At the last bite of his teeth, he called out: "100 million!"


    "This is No. 9 stone. I think who will take it?"


    The audience was boiling again. The 100 million bid has already refreshed the history of previous stone auctions, and sun Yuhao has once again become the focus of attention of countless people.


    Shen Fei saw this, but he got up to bid again. Ye Fan pulled him: "OK, don''t follow."


    "Damn it, Van Gogh. What are you doing?"


    "This is the last stone to press the shaft. If you give up, there will be no more behind."


    "I''ve missed the first few. Won''t you let me buy this one?"


    "Then what can I do to turn over?"


    "Did I come to the jade exhibition for nothing?" Shen Fei was so anxious that he could cry.


    This makes him follow Ye Fan, and now it is Ye Fan who is not allowed to follow him. Of course, Shen Fei is puzzled.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles: "it''s just a broken stone. If you follow me, I guess you have to jump."


    "To tell you the truth, this No. 9 stone is not as good as your No. 2 stone. It''s just a stone with no green in it. I want you to follow me, but I want you to give him the top price "


    what?


    "Stone?"


    Ye Fan''s words made Shen Fei, Han Shaojie and others suddenly surprised.


    "Van Gogh, are you sure?"


    "A hundred million yuan is a stone?" Shen Fei couldn''t believe it.


    Han Shaojie also asked from the side: "yes, fan Ge, how do you know that there is a fast stone inside?"


    Ye Fan Light way: "I guess."


    Shen Fei:....


    Han Shaojie:...


    Ye Fan said this, so angry that Shen Fei wanted to slap him.


    "Fange, can we stop? Brother, I''m dying. " Shen Fei cried out in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Qiu Mu orange also said angrily to Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, don''t talk nonsense and delay young master Shen to make money. Can you afford it? Since you can''t understand it, don''t talk nonsense. "


    In the face of Shen Fei''s doubts, Ye Fan is still indifferent: "or that sentence, I just suggest, listen or not, as you like."


    "Good, Van Gogh. I''ll listen to you again After all, Shen Fei listened to Ye Fan''s words after all. A ruthless, did not continue to bid, the 9 raw stone, as expected, fell into sun Yuhao''s hands.

 Chapter 434

    "Ha ha ~"


    "young master Shen, it seems that the financial resources of your Shen family are just so." One after another, sun Yuhao snatched two stones from Shen Fei''s hands. Sun Yuhao was undoubtedly arrogant. He looked at Shen Fei from a distance with a winner''s eyes. His words were full of sarcasm and disdain.


    "Sister Qiu, see? Brother Yuhao is so beautiful and powerful that Shen Fei is trampled on by him." At this time, Han Feifei also flattered sun Yuhao to qiumu orange.


    Shen Fei was full of anger: "what are you proud of? A hundred million bought a broken stone, you are so happy! To tell you the truth, this one you bought is not green at all. "


    "Damn NIMA!"


    Gambling stone, the most taboo, is undoubtedly this curse. After all, whether this business can make money or not is closely related to luck. Now that Shen Fei curses him like this, sun Yuhao is certainly angry. But soon, sun Yuhao returns to calm and hums and laughs, "young master Shen can only boast his words now. If you are an idiot, do you think others are just like you


    "You ~" Shen Fei was so angry that he could not dispute it. After all, it was the fact that he had bought tens of millions of scrap before.


    After that, the auction continued. Maybe because of limited funds, sun did not continue to bid. On the contrary, Shen Fei bought No. 11 raw stone for 500000 yuan.


    "Waste is waste. If you pick a raw stone, you can also pick a scrap. It''s only half a million. It''s strange to see green. " Sun Yuhao and others saw this, but they hummed and laughed.


    The auction is over soon.


    At this time, sun Yuhao was unwilling to be lonely and went up: "young master Shen, I saw you bought a piece of good material with 500000 yuan. As it happens, I have two good materials here. Why don''t we have a piece of Jieshi to make everyone open their eyes. "


    "Mu orange, don''t go. You''ll be watching. When I get out of the emerald, I''ll send you a bracelet. "


    Sun Yuhao said affectionately to Qiu Mu orange.


    The purpose of his coming here is to show off to qiumuchuan and humiliate Shen Fei and others.


    "Hum, I have something else to do. I don''t have time to play with you." Shen Fei can see that sun Yuhao wants to take this opportunity to humiliate him. He has no good material in his hand, only a piece of leftover material that no one wants. Of course, he dare not gamble with sun Yuhao.


    Otherwise, if he leaves the waste twice in succession, he will not be disgraced. How can he meet people in the future?


    "No, master Shen. All the people have said it in person. How can we give others a face? " Ye Fan is not too busy to see the excitement, but from the side to add fuel to the flames.


    When Shen Fei heard this, he almost cried. He took Ye Fan and said in a low voice: "brother fan, what material do we have in our hands? Do you have any comparison in your heart?"


    "Half a million pieces of leftover material, can we take them?"


    "It''s worth more than us to make any deduction in other people''s materials. Compared with him, we are not shameful enough!"


    Shen Fei was forced to bid for No. 11 raw stone at the auction. No one was bidding for it at that time. Shen Fei bought it at the starting price. Later, he learned that this is the leftover material of No. 9 raw stone. No wonder no one wants it.


    But ye fan did not care: "it''s OK, anyway, you are not disgraced twice, not bad this time."


    Ye Fan insists on it, but Shen Fei can''t help it. He goes to solve the stone with sun Yuhao.


    Autumn Mu orange is from the side complain: "Ye Fan, you blind what coax. Isn''t this a disgrace to young master Shen? "


    "The reason why Sun Yuhao called him a Jieshi was to humiliate him."


    "How can a piece of leftover material turn green?"


    "I don''t know what you think?"


    Autumn Mu orange full of helplessness, help forehead to sigh, simply can''t think what ye fan is thinking in the brain?

 Chapter 435

    "Ha ha ~"


    "Ye Fan is such an idiot. The young master of the Shen family has made friends with him for eight generations." Han Feifei on one side only feels funny. A piece of half a million yuan worth of waste, Ye Fan, an idiot, even encourages Shen Fei to solve the stone in public. Does he think that Shen Fei is not enough to lose?


    Han Shaojie also looks at Ye Fan with inexplicable eyes at this time. He thinks that ye fan is not with sun Yuhao. He comes to Keng Shenfei.


    If you don''t worry about it, Han Shaofei says, "don''t worry. It''s not shameful to take out a piece of leftover material. "


    "If it''s OK, just go. Don''t ask." Ye Fan is still calm, urging Shen Fei to come to the stone.


    At that time, sun Yuhao immediately shook his head and laughed: "young master Shen really has a good brother ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    at this moment, sun Yuhao had an impulse to thank Ye Fan. He only felt that Ye Fan''s assist was delivered in time.


    Originally, he was worried that Shen Fei would not accept his request for fear of humiliation. However, Ye Fan helped him a lot.


    "Mu orange, you just watch from below for a moment."


    "As I said, I''ll prove to you that there''s a huge gap between this hillbilly and me."


    "And the next scene will be the best proof."


    With deep affection and pride in his eyes, sun Yuhao stood with his hands down and looked at the gorgeous woman in front of him.


    For so many years, no woman has ever been able to make him so emotional as Qiu Mu orange.


    At the beginning, when Jiang Hai first met Qiu Mu orange, sun Yuhao really experienced a poem.


    And with a total of love white head, wish no years to return!


    "Wait and see. Next, I will not only let you see it, but also let everyone present see how dazzling and brilliant I am, sun Yuhao? "


    At this moment, sun Yuhao was full of lofty sentiments, and his eyebrows were even more glorious and energetic.


    In that way, it was like an emperor who was about to become emperor. He believed that he would use his own glory to conquer the woman in front of him.


    In this way, with full of pride, sun Yuhao stepped on the stone platform to understand.


    In sharp contrast, Shen Fei, with his face full of bitterness and shame, walked past with his head down.


    Soon, the staff came up with the tools to solve the stone, and asked sun Yuhao respectfully, "Master Sun, which stone should be solved first?"


    "Six or nine?"


    In total, there are four jadeite raw stones, and sun Yuhao owns two.


    Now that sun Yuhao wants to solve the stone in public, the staff naturally have to ask which one should be solved first?


    "Number six first, the most expensive one will be put at the end, leaving a suspense." Sun Yuhao said with emotion.


    Later, sun Yuhao stepped forward and drew a line on the stone with chalk.


    "Don''t wipe it, motherfucker. Just cut it straight. "


    "Along this line, cut straight."


    Sun Yuhao is also straightforward. Tens of millions of stones are not as careful as Shen Fei was before. Instead, they are crisp and neat, and directly let the staff in two.


    "HISHI ~"


    in a burst of deafening sound, I saw a burst of white fog from the original stone.


    "Collapse ~"


    "collapse ~"


    Shen Fei looked at it, but he could not help muttering. The whole person was as anxious as if he had opened his stone.


    Next to sun Yuhao heard Shen Fei''s murmur, so angry that he wanted to go up and kick him.


    How dirty the heart is to curse him like this!

 Chapter 436

    At this point, everyone is watching nervously.


    Finally, a moment later, the original white fog suddenly burst out a ray of green light.


    "Green ~"


    "green!"


    "Master Sun is really good."


    "If you say green, you will see green."


    "If it''s not glass, it''s at least ice seed with excellent appearance."


    "congratulations to Mr. Sun."


    after the green came out, the crowd suddenly became noisy and many people congratulated sun Yuhao.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "young master Shen, it seems that you are disappointed."


    "This stone is green."


    "I''ve said for a long time that the gambling world is all about eyesight. If you look out of sight, it doesn''t mean that I will also look at it."


    "Listen to my advice. After today, young master Shen still has to quit the gambling world, go back to study hard for a few years, and fight with me again?"


    Sun Yuhao was naturally overjoyed when the original stone turned green. The proud smile in his eyes is full of sarcasm.


    Being humiliated by sun Yuhao, Shen Fei feels ashamed and unbearable. His old face is almost turned into pig liver. At the same time, he complains about Ye Fan secretly and feels that he is trapped by Ye Fan.


    "Fange, didn''t you say that No. 6 stone is not good? Ah Fei is not allowed to bid. "


    "How about now? Sun Yuhao is green."


    "And we missed a chance to make money in vain ~" Han Shaojie was also very upset, complaining to Ye Fan.


    Just now, he and Shen Fei both chose No. 6 raw stone, but ye fan refused to let them bid for half of the original stone, which made the stone fall into sun Yuhao''s hands.


    At that time, if ye fan didn''t make any random command, this huge rising stone would be the thing in Shen Fei''s bag. How could sun Yuhao be in the hands of him and make him so powerful.


    Qiu Mu orange also shakes his head and sighs. He thinks that ye fan is really ignorant and pretends to understand. It was a blind command just now.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just the beginning of the show." Ye Fan''s hands with trouser pockets, leisurely and comfortable to watch, the whole person is still calm.


    "All right, shut up, you? You''re still dead here. You''re still dead. You should go over and apologize to Mr. Shen and bring him down. Don''t make people lose face with you. " Autumn Mu orange is a little angry Chong Ye Fan fierce way.


    This guy, thanks to his ready-made appearance just now, said that the No. 6 raw stone is not worth buying, and that the No. 9 raw stone is just a quick waste. Qiu Mu orange had been suspicious before. After all, Ye Fan had never inspected these stones. He looked at them from a distance. How could he see if there was green in the stone?


    However, when Qiu Muchuan angrily rebukes Ye Fan and asks Ye Fan to apologize to Shen Fei, he only hears a bang, and No. 6 raw stone is split in half, revealing two smooth incisions.


    "What?"


    "Is that all green?"


    "Oh, what a pity."


    "No matter how good the green looks, it''s too small."


    "It''s not as big as an egg. Half a bracelet is not enough. "


    "Hold on to ten million and cap."


    "If you buy it for 30 million yuan, you may have to pay 20 million yuan."


    "It''s a pity, too bad ~"


    after the stone was completely cut open, those rich businessmen who had congratulated sun Yuhao immediately closed their mouths and shook their heads and sighed with regret.


    "Lying trough?"


    "Is it true that Van Gogh is right?" Shen Fei, who was forced to do so just now, was stunned. Then his old face opened and he called out directly.


    I thought that fan Ge is really a cow!


    Do you really want to pay?


    Sun Yuhao, however, was an old face, and immediately went black. His original pride and arrogance disappeared in an instant.


    "Sun Shao, do you want to continue cutting?" The staff asked in a low voice.


    "Cut a fart!"


    "That''s the green? Give Ben less. It''s not disgraceful enough! "


    "You, bring up my hundred million stone."


    "Today, I have to open your eyes."


    Sun Yuhao''s two-and-a-half kicks out of the room, and he''s already yelling at him.


    I thought that the No. 6 raw stone could not produce jadeite of glass species, but at least it could make some money.


    But unexpectedly, he paid 20 million yuan, which made sun Yuhao very unhappy, like eating a fly.

 Chapter 437

    After all, sun Yuhao originally wanted to rely on the original stone to install a force. Now, instead of forcing him to pretend, he has paid 20 million yuan and made a fool of himself in public.


    It''s OK, but there''s still a chance.


    "Brother Yuhao, don''t be lost."


    "The money you lost on that stone will surely be earned back from your one hundred million yuan stone."


    "As Li Shudu said, this No. 9 raw stone is almost certain to produce the best jadeite jade of glass species."


    "Moreover, the No. 9 raw stone weighs a hundred catties. If it comes to jadeite, it will certainly produce a large one."


    "At that time, don''t say it''s only 20 million yuan. Maybe you can earn one or two billion yuan?" Han Feifei comforted from the side.


    Sun Yuhao replied with a smile: "lost, why should I be lost?"


    "It''s only tens of millions of yuan. It should be supporting the development of the industry."


    "If you throw it away, you will throw it away. I really don''t pay attention to it."


    Sun Yuhao''s face is light and light, and he doesn''t care.


    "Howe, brother Howe!"


    "This is a rich man ~"


    SUN Yuhao''s words once again attracted many people to boast.


    And sun Yuhao is also too lazy to pay attention to these people''s flattery, again beckoning the people to the value of 100 million yuan of stone for stone.


    "In a moment, you all take it easy."


    "The stone is worth 100 million yuan. If it''s broken, I''ll ask you."


    Sun Yuhao reminded me, and then went forward and drew a line again for the professionals to solve the stone.


    A low voice will be heard.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened. They all looked at the stone which was worth 100 million yuan slowly.


    The exhibition hall of Nuo Da was silent for a moment.


    Only the sound of the friction between the metal and the stone shimmered, and the white fog was ejected everywhere.


    Seeing the saw blade getting deeper and deeper, sun Yuhao''s heart even mentioned his throat. He was so nervous that he almost stopped breathing.


    Finally, until the end, just listen to a bang, a hundred pounds of rock burst open, two gray and white section, and even appeared in front of the public.


    "What?"


    "No green?"


    "Broken, broken!"


    "One knife, no green?"


    "It''s broken. The stone and iron will fall down!"


    After a brief silence, the crowd was in a tumult.


    Many people shake their heads in succession, and some even laugh out of schadenfreude.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "Solution, solution again!"


    Sun Yuhao''s face was livid. His eyes were red with anger.


    He simply can''t believe that a hundred million yuan of raw stone can''t be green at all?


    "Cut it for me, cut it from the middle!"


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t open a little green?" Sun Yuhao roared.


    However, even if the original stone has been broken into pieces, let alone the jadeite of ice and glass, there is no green at all in the end, and it is not even as good as the one that Shen Fei opened before.


    It''s just a piece of waste rock!


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "No way!"


    "No way?!"


    Sun Yuhao has been completely muddled. The whole person is almost crazy. He runs up and pushes aside the personnel who understand the stone. He is still unwilling to cut it.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "make him arrogant."


    "Is it useless?"


    "One hundred million, I bought a stone."


    "Fortunately, I heard from Van Gogh."


    "Otherwise, I really have to jump off the building." When sun Yuhao lost his temper, Shen Fei beside him was so happy that he could almost squeeze an apple with his mouth open. He admired Ye Fan even more in his heart.


    "Brother fan, I feel you are my lover in the past and benefactor in this life. I love you very much."


    "Today, if it wasn''t for fan Ge, I''m afraid I would have been killed in the pit!"


    "Before, in the antique exhibition hall on the fifth floor, it was Van Gogh. With his eyes shining, he recognized that it was a fake."


    "Now, it''s fan Ge again. He''s clever and clever. He wakes me up at the critical moment and makes me stop at the precipice and know where I''m going."


    "Brother fan, this great favor, I Shen Fei did not think to repay, can only make a promise."


    "In the future, I Shen Fei will be your man. I''ll do whatever you want me to do, no matter what you want me to do

 Chapter 438

    For ye fan, Shen Fei today is really admired.


    Waste is waste.


    Say 20 million, 20 million.


    This eyesight is just like a fairy!


    In retrospect, Shen Fei is afraid.


    If ye fan hadn''t been there just now, he was afraid that he would really want to catch up and spend more than 100 million yuan to buy a broken stone.


    At that time, his father is afraid to send him to prison.


    On the other side, a stone of 100 million yuan collapsed. The old man, who was called old Li by sun Yuhao and others, felt guilty, but went to apologize to sun Yuhao: "young master, I''m sorry. It was I who let the young master suffer such a huge loss just because I looked away!"


    "Don''t you have the face to say, chonima?" Sun Yuhao roared and his eyes were red.


    He spent 100 million yuan on a broken stone.


    No one knows how Sun Yuhao''s heart is breaking down at this time. The pain is dripping blood.


    He was so angry that he wanted to kick the old man to death.


    But he finally resisted. After all, with so many people watching, Mu orange was also there. The more angry he showed, the more unbearable he would be.


    Therefore, he finally resisted and tried to make himself calm.


    "Mr. Sun, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly, as if you had been killed by a dog? "


    "What about your arrogance?"


    "What about your arrogance just now?"


    "Why are they all gone?"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "a hundred million yuan to buy a broken stone? Young master sun wants a stone to tell me. I''ll send you a car in the evening, give you a discount, and sell it to you for 10 million. "


    Shen Fei laughs triumphantly and ridicules sun Yuhao wantonly, but he returns all the humiliation sun Yuhao has done to him before.


    At this time, sun Yuhao''s face was iron blue and his face was as heavy as water. Because of the anger in the heart, the palms were tightly clenched, and the fingertips almost went deep into the flesh and blood.


    However, in the heart how heartache, but still shows the cloud light breeze light, sneers: "is not a hundred million?"


    "I haven''t paid much attention to this little money."


    "Besides, even if the stone I bought broke down, Ben Shao still had the courage and courage to solve the stone on the spot. And young master Shen, do you have any? "


    "Do you have the courage to solve the stone on the spot? Let''s see what" treasure "can be found in that piece of leftover material that nobody wants


    "This ~" Sun Yuhao said, but Shen Fei didn''t dare to answer.


    "Well, as you wish!" But at this time, a faint laughter came from the crowd.


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    for a moment, everyone turned around and followed the reputation.


    See Ye Fan, with a faint smile, but came over.


    "Is it you?"


    "You son of a bitch, do you have the right to speak?" Seeing ye fan, sun yuhaodun was more angry and directly scolded.


    But ye fan ignored him, just looked at Shen Fei: "Shen Fei, just go to solve it. Don''t worry, that stone, I say green, it will be green


    Shen Fei nods, only returns Ye Fan a good word.


    But Sun Yuhao, Han Feifei and other people saw this and immediately laughed, full of sarcasm.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "it''s really a bad pen"


    "if you say green, you will get green? Why don''t you go to heaven when you''re so strong


    "Only Shen Fei, that idiot, will believe your lies!"

 Chapter 439

    "Young master Shen, even if you can''t be used in the Shen family now, you won''t be so humble."


    "How can you do what a country bumpkin says?"


    "It''s really unbearable, young master, to return to the rich!" Han Feifei sneered.


    To tell you the truth, Han Feifei really can''t think of it. Which tendon is wrong with Shen Fei, who is so close to Ye Fan?


    Shen Fei didn''t pay attention to their cold words, but went to solve the stone.


    "Master Shen, wipe or cut?"


    "Cut it. A knife to see life and death, but also save in this suffering Shen Fei gritted his teeth and said.


    To tell you the truth, he still didn''t think this leftover material could be green in his heart.


    However, if you break down, you will lose some people?


    Anyway, sun Yuhao is with us.


    What''s more, sun Yuhao''s stone of 100 million yuan has been discarded. Compared with him, the original stone bought by him for 500000 yuan is not a big deal even if it collapses.


    Soon, with the constant buzzing of the cutting machine, Shen Fei saw a white mist on top of his stone.


    However, the white fog did not last long, and then turned into a dazzling green.


    "Sleeping trough, green, green!"


    "Hahaha ~"


    "green!"


    "Fan Ge, Green ~"


    "God, ah ~"


    seeing that the white fog turned into green fog, Shen Fei was so excited that he almost jumped up and kept calling fan Ge green. He was so angry that ye fan wanted to kick this guy to death.


    Green peat, you are so green!


    Until finally, after the stone was cut in half, the incision immediately burst out a dazzling green.


    Bright green, pure green!


    "This... This is.."


    "glass... Glass... Zhengyang green!"


    "My God ~"


    "is a kind of glass Zhengyang green, which is second only to Emperor green in terms of its precious degree


    "Yes, I have!"


    "Young master Shen, have you made it?"


    "It''s still such a big piece of jadeite of this quality. We haven''t been out of the original jadeite world in Yunzhou for three years."


    "This jade, 30 million, no, 40 million base!"


    After seeing the green in the original stone, the crowd soon exploded, and many jadeite merchants had thousands to watch and feel with emotion.


    "The emerald world, with emperor green as respect!"


    "And Zhengyang green, the purity of green, second only to Imperial Green."


    "What''s more, this jade is still a kind of glass!"


    "It''s also one of the jadeite treasures."


    "For decades, I have witnessed the birth of Zhengyang green, a glass species, only three times."


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen, for opening my eyes!"


    "The green jade of Zhengyang is worth 50 million yuan. I hope Mr. Shen can sell it to me."


    ...


    "I give 60 million!"


    ...


    "65 million ~"


    the crowd had been completely blown up, and many jewellers were scrambling to bid for it. Shen Fei was so happy at that time.


    Sun Yuhao and others, looking at this scene, the whole person has been completely confused.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "A piece of half a million pieces of leftover material has turned out Zhengyang green!"


    "No way?"


    "How can a piece of waste that no one wants to produce Zhengyang green?"


    At this moment, sun Yuhao was almost crazy. His eyes were red, and he was filled with anger and reluctance. He held his fist and palm tightly.


    He couldn''t believe that his 100 million yuan of raw stone became waste, and a piece of leftover material on his raw stone turned out to be Zhengyang green?


    "Why is this special

 Chapter 440

    Sun Yuhao was so angry that he kicked the stone under his feet. In the end, he cried with pain.


    And Han Feifei and his son were also livid, bowed their heads, and couldn''t say a word. There was the slightest arrogance before, like eggplant beaten by frost.


    Sun Yuhao''s resentment naturally attracted no attention.


    Now sun Yuhao, who cares?


    At this time, all people''s eyes of the whole exhibition hall are almost all on Shen Fei''s body.


    This time, the original stone auction, Shen Fei no doubt became the final winner, a stone became famous, become the most attention-catching existence. And that piece of Zhengyang green was sold for 78 million yuan.


    It can not only make up for the deficit of 50 million yuan misappropriated by Shenfei, but also have more than 20 million yuan left. You can imagine how excited Shen Fei was at that time?


    Of course, if Shenfei didn''t cut the stone directly, the integrity of jadeite would be damaged to a certain extent, otherwise the price would be higher?


    Finally, the organizer of the auction, the president of Yunzhou jadeite raw stone association, even invited Shen Fei to make a final concluding speech, so as to mark a successful end to the raw stone exhibition.


    "Young master Shen, you will become famous with one stone in this auction."


    "Not only did you avoid the pit of No. 9 raw stone, but you also had a good insight into the Pearl. When everyone was not optimistic about it, you only sold No. 11 raw stone at a price of 500000 yuan, and finally opened up Zhengyang green, a rare glass species in the jadeite world. It left a heavy ink and heavy color in the history of raw stone auction in Yunzhou."


    "I know that young master Shen must be very excited at this moment. He must have a lot of words to communicate with us stone lovers?" The host''s sweet voice reverberates throughout the exhibition hall.


    On the stage, Shen Fei was wearing a suit, proud and smiling.


    Excited heart, trembling hands, Shen Fei is like this, with full of joy, holding the microphone, facing the crowd: "I know, at this moment, many people want to ask me, what is it that can let me Shen Fei, with a small broad, turning stone into gold?"


    "What is it that enables the wise eye to recognize the Pearl? Among the numerous primitive pieces, it is the most unimportant one?"


    "Speaking of this, I, Shen Fei, have a lot of words and things to tell you."


    "But there is only one word left in my mouth."


    Shen Fei''s words suddenly stopped.


    At that moment, time seemed to be still.


    In the exhibition hall of Nuo Da, the needle can be heard. Only Shen Fei''s "affectionate" eyes stare, and finally, it falls on the most insignificant young man among the crowd.


    "Thank you, Van Gogh."


    "It''s you who gave me the magic brush of turning stone into gold. It''s you again, giving me a chance to be a new man! "


    "Yes, all the actions at the auction before were written by my brother Van Gogh!"


    "It''s van Gogh who knows beads! It''s also fan Ge who makes stone into gold! It is also Van Gogh who is small and broad! "


    "Fange is electricity, fange is light, and Van Gogh is the brightest star tonight."


    "Now, let''s invite fan Ge to come on the stage and address you ~"


    Shen Fei is also a funny man. His speech without any reason actually pushed Ye Fan to the forefront of the storm and became the focus of attention today.


    Although Shen Fei means to flatter Ye Fan, every sentence and every word is really Shen Fei''s true feelings.


    After all, today he Shen Fei is able to turn over the Jedi completely relying on Ye Fan''s strength to turn the tide.


    To Ye Fan, Shen Fei is a real suit!


    It''s not just power, it''s talent.


    In this way, Ye Fan, inexplicably, became the focus of the audience, and even more inexplicably, he was pushed to the stage, standing in the most glorious place of the whole audience and attracted the attention of the public.


    "It''s him. Why him?"


    "Why?"


    However, in the ebullient voice, sun Yuhao''s eyes were red, and he almost shed blood.


    Originally, that position should be him, his sun Yuhao.


    He wanted to stand there and let qiumu orange see his brilliance, see his attention, so as to completely conquer Qiu Mu orange.


    However, sun Yuhao did not expect that ye fan was the loser in the end?

 Chapter 441

    For this moment, sun Yuhao planned for a long time and spent a lot of money in order to shine brilliantly at the original stone auction, and then stood on the stage of the audience''s attention to express his full love to Qiu Mucheng.


    However, who could have thought that this should belong to his glory, but now, it was robbed by others, or the most hated loser.


    Sun Yuhao thought that he was defeated by Shen Fei, but until now, sun Yuhao did not know that the person he lost was Ye Fan.


    However, how can he de stand there, a country loser and a visiting son-in-law? How can he be respected?


    Sun Yuhao''s eyes are not red.


    Originally, he wanted to prove himself to Qiu Mucheng by relying on this jade auction, but now he is self defeating. On the contrary, he has made Ye Fan a success. It is conceivable that sun Yuhao''s heart is breaking down at this time?


    In fact, it is not only sun Yuhao, but also Han Feifei and Han Hai and his son.


    "It''s him!"


    "Is it him?"


    "This hillbilly, can he gamble?"


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    Han Hai and his daughter are full of disbelief. For a long time, Ye Fan was no doubt a waste in their eyes. Now, seeing ye fan suddenly make a big splash, they are standing in the place that they look up to. Of course, the father and daughter are shocked.


    However, no matter how appalled and unbelievable they may be, the fact is here.


    In the past, they looked down on the men they despised, but now they stand in the most eye-catching place in the audience, respected and praised by all, which can be described as the most beautiful scenery.


    "I didn''t expect that" fan Ge "in young master Shen''s mouth should be so young."


    "As a matter of fact, a hero makes a young man ~"


    "this gentleman, just now, young master Shen said that the reason why he was able to shine in the stone auction is all due to your good words."


    "It''s your critical moment to turn the tide around. Not only has young master Shen avoided the loss of more than 100 million yuan, but also has the insight to recognize the Pearl. With the help of a small and broad view, he turns a stone into gold, and opens up a kind of glass Zhengyang green for Mr. Shen."


    "I dare say that after today, Mr. Xiao has become a new nobleman in the jadeite field after all!"


    "In the future, I''m afraid that those who want to get to know Mr. Xiao, and even those who want to marry him, will have to break through the threshold."


    "Before you share your" stone watching "experience, I hope you can introduce yourself to us all."


    After Ye Fan appeared on the stage, the host''s sweet voice immediately sounded, and everyone''s eyes were undoubtedly on Ye Fanyi.


    Indeed, just as the host said, many people here are now interested in making friends with the younger generation in front of them. Even more people have decided to ask Ye Fan to work as a raw stone consultant in their company after the auction and give him a million yuan annual salary.


    After all, a person with such vision in gambling stones will undoubtedly make huge profits over time.


    In addition, many of the single young ladies from rich families present were even more bright eyed and insidious. Some cheerful girls even threatened to pursue him, marry Ye Fan, and be Ye Fan''s wife.


    Qiu Mu orange is quietly listening and watching in the crowd. When someone wants to marry Ye Fan as his wife, don''t mention how proud he is in his heart.


    After all, when you hear that your husband is so admired and appreciated, any wife will feel proud and proud.


    Of course, before this, people are most curious about Ye Fan''s identity.


    Just as everyone was waiting for ye fan to report his family and wanted to know that ye fan was the young master of that rich family, Ye Fan chuckled and shook his head and said, "I Ye Fan is also a nameless person, and I have nothing to introduce. It is only luck that I can stand here."

 Chapter 442

    "Well, Mr. Ye is so modest. Who can appear on this occasion today is either rich or expensive. Mr. Ye is so talented in gambling stones that he is respected as his elder brother by young master Shen of the Shen family. How could he be a man of unknown origin? "


    "Mr. Ye, don''t be humble, but introduce yourself to us."


    "Let''s all see what kind of noble family it is that can cultivate young and promising gamblers like Mr. Ye?" The host''s sweet laughter echoed slowly, but still let Ye Fan report home.


    However, not waiting for ye fan to answer, at this time, a cold laugh, suddenly spread out from the crowd.


    "Just him, but also a noble family?"


    "It''s just a loser. Of course he doesn''t dare to say it!"


    "If you ask me, it''s just for nothing."


    Suddenly, a sound came from somewhere in the exhibition hall.


    I saw a woman in heavy make-up and gorgeous clothes, with a sneer in her eyes, and then came out of the crowd.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing this woman, Ye Fan''s brow immediately frowned.


    After that, even the smiling face of qiaoye appeared.


    Yes, the woman who appears suddenly in front of her is not others, but her cousin, Qiu muying.


    It can be said that before Mu Qiu and his wife bought the ring, they would be able to sweep the ugly face out of the floor. This morning, the mood of autumn muying is very bad. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. Even I have no mood to play.


    Qiu muying is worried about how to find this place back. Who ever thought that when he arrived at the eighth floor, he saw Ye Fan in this poor clothes and was given a good opportunity. How could Qiu muying let go?


    Today, he has to take this opportunity to expose Ye Fan''s true face.


    "What do you want to do, autumn muying?" Autumn Mu orange know oneself this cousin, appear at this time, certainly have no good intention, immediately angry voice asks a way.


    "Oh, third sister, what are you flustered about?"


    "I''m not a tiger. I''m going to eat you."


    "Now we all want to know your husband''s identity. Since you and the loser are embarrassed to say that, it''s my duty to be a sister."


    Qiu muying sneered. Then, regardless of Qiu Mucheng''s pale and angry face, he walked onto the stage in front of him, took the microphone and said to the crowd, "do you all think that Mr. Ye is a rich man and a rich man?"


    "Here, I just want to say that everyone has been cheated by him!"


    "He Ye Fan is a loser."


    "He was born in a humble family. He was just a country loser. He had no money and no power. His mother was just a farmer who was farming."


    "Three years ago, he was not ashamed to give up his dignity as a man and became a Wimpy son-in-law in the autumn family."


    "Later, he colluded with his wife and acted in collusion with each other to corrupt the style of the Qiu family. Now he is expelled from Qiu''s family and becomes a lost dog just like his wife!"


    "What noble family? What are the rich and powerful? "


    "He Ye Fan is just a poor country loser!"


    "As for the upstarts, it''s a joke. We don''t think about it. He is a poor man and a country bumpkin. He can''t get enough food and clothing. Where can he get the spare money to gamble? Before that, he was afraid that he had never even heard of jadeite raw stone? "


    "So all of us were cheated by him!"


    "He doesn''t know the original stone at all. He doesn''t know anything about gambling stone! Not to mention the upstarts? "


    "I guess it''s all his vanity. Ask his master, Mr. Shen, to help him lie and give him a chance to pretend to be poor?"

 Chapter 443

    what?


    He''s just a son-in-law?


    Or a poor country loser?


    Autumn Mu Ying words, like a huge stone falling into the sea, almost instantaneously, it set off waves in the crowd.


    For a moment, the whole audience was in uproar and everyone was talking about it.


    Originally people looked at Ye Fan''s admiring eyes, no doubt at this moment, the moment did not.


    "No wonder, no wonder he was asked to report to his family just now. He hemmed and hawed and pushed back and forth!"


    "It''s just a loser?"


    "If you are poor, you still have a short ambition, and become a son-in-law?"


    "It''s a disgrace to our men!"


    ...


    "what kind of knowledge and talent can such a coward have


    "Now it seems that the beauty on the stage is right. Maybe it is the poor country bumpkin who begged Mr. Shen Fei to lie for him and give him a chance to pretend to be poor?"


    "I just recommended him to my grandfather. I''d like to ask him to be our company''s original stone consultant later."


    "Thanks to the girl on the stage."


    "Or we will be cheated by him!"


    ...


    at this time, the crowd has exploded.


    All the people are angry and scolding, there is a kind of anger that has been deceived.


    Of course, now all this is just one side of Qiu muying, but most of the people present believe it.


    "Before, I was wondering how a rich young master could be so poor in clothes. In formal occasions, you should wear sneakers


    "After a long time, I''m a country bumpkin."


    "What is the ability of such a man as a mere peasant?"


    "If he really has the ability, how can he become a son-in-law?"


    "We are deceived by him!"


    The people under the stage have already talked about it, and even some people have called Ye Fan a liar and asked him to step down.


    Autumn Mu orange complexion is pale, stands there, looking at Ye Fan who is killed by the population. Although she wanted to help Ye Fan explain, how could she explain it?


    Although Qiu muying''s words are ugly, they are basically true.


    Ye Fan did come from a poor family and became a son-in-law in the autumn family.


    Finally, autumn Mu orange also had to droop pretty face, red lips clenched, beautiful eyes unconsciously already turned red.


    "Ah Fei, don''t you say that Van Gogh is a big man?"


    "This has been going on for a long time. Why is he a son-in-law or a countryman?" Han Shaojie also looks at Shen Fei with great doubt.


    Before this, Shen Fei has been telling Han Shaojie that ye fan is a prominent figure in Jiangdong and should not be provoked. Now, hear Qiu Mu Orange Burst Ye Fan''s identity, Han Shaojie of course doubt.


    Shen Fei said in a low voice: "that woman is very clever. You can believe what she says?"


    At this time, on the front stage, the host''s face was also a little ugly, and asked to Qiu muying: "this lady, do you recognize the wrong person. This gentleman is...


    "how can he admit his mistake? I know this loser, even if he turns into slag. If you don''t believe it, just ask him and let him say it himself Autumn Mu Ying rudely interrupted the host''s words, smug with a smile.


    With doubt, the host asked Ye Fan as expected.


    Ye Fan did not hide anything, said with emotion: "she said well."


    "I, Ye Fan, really came from a poor family. I''m just a farmer''s son."


    "I, Ye Fan, are indeed living in the autumn family. I am a visiting son-in-law ~"


    ...


    "sleeping trough!"


    "Is it true?"


    "Son of a bitch, we are really cheated by him!"


    "Miss losing money just wanted to marry him. She turned out to be a liar ~"


    "how can a countryman gamble


    "Don''t you roll down yet?"


    "And face standing on it?"


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 444

    After hearing Ye Fan''s own admission, the crowd at the bottom of the room was completely burst into a boiling pot. The crowd was furious, and they had no more estimates. They criticized Ye Fan and made him roll down from the stage.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "this country bumpkin, it''s his own fault?"


    "I don''t have the ability, but I still want to dress up?"


    "The glory given by others is not your own."


    "It''s just right to end like this!"


    "I''ll see how the country bumpkin will behave in the future."


    Seeing ye fan, who had been surrounded by people, has changed a lot. Sun Yuhao in the crowd was no doubt overjoyed and grinned with schadenfreude.


    Han Hai''s father and daughter are also full of disdain, cold voice smile: "a loser is a loser, a laipi snake, can become a real dragon?"


    "Yuhao, let''s go. The farce is over. It''s getting dark. It''s time for us to get down to business. "


    Han Hai, they have already guessed the final outcome of Ye Fan, and do not intend to watch it.


    After all, business matters. They don''t want to waste their time on people like Ye Fan.


    Sun Yuhao looked at the time and nodded: "well, the time is almost up."


    "The mid autumn night auction is finally about to start."


    Sun Yuhao grinned slowly. Then the three of them left here and went to the top floor of the guild hall.


    There, is just tonight, the real celebrities, gathering place!


    All on the stage, but all of them scold.


    "Why don''t you get down there?"


    "No shame?"


    The host no longer had the polite and respectful attitude to Ye Fan, but took a bit of disgust.


    Ye Fan, however, took the microphone and said to the crowd again: "please be quiet and let me say a few more words."


    "What else to say, please leave!" The host still wants to dare Ye Fan to go.


    But autumn Mu Ying is holding hands, a look of good play: "nothing, host sister, let this loser say another word, see what he can say?"


    At this time, the exhibition hall again quiet down, all people with sneer and disdain, coldly looking at Ye Fan.


    They also want to see it. It''s all up to now, this hillbilly. What else can I say?


    On the stage, Ye Fan faces the crowd, his face is still calm, he cleared his throat, took the microphone, light way: "that, to be honest with you, I really know nothing about gambling stone."


    "But before I left, I took a fancy to a stone. I don''t know how much money can be sold for that piece in the corner? "


    What?


    "This guy, buy stones?"


    Choosing stones in public is not enough for him to lose himself!


    All of them were surprised to see the stone Ye Fan had chosen.


    After seeing him, many people present immediately laughed.


    "He wants to buy a piece of masked material that nobody wants?"


    "Before, I doubted whether the young man was really a gambler. But now it seems that he really knows nothing about the original stone. "


    "Don''t be shameful and get out of the office as soon as possible?"


    The crowd laughed.


    The host of the jade auction was undoubtedly more contemptuous of Ye Fan. For his request to buy stones, he didn''t even bother to pay attention to him and let him go.


    "Don''t do it, host sister. Since people like this stone and want to show it, let them show it."


    "Anyway, no one wants that stone, and it''s still on the shelf. Since this hick wants it, give it to him." The autumn Mu Ying obviously sees the bustle, does not dislike the matter big, but from the side boosts the flames road.

 Chapter 445

    Autumn Mu Ying side said, while the heart is in sneer.


    I thought that ye fan was really an idiot. He even chose a stone at this time. Isn''t it self humiliating?


    After a while, Jieshi is quick waste, which undoubtedly strengthens Ye Fan''s identity as a loser.


    Being advised by Qiu muying, the host also felt that there was some truth. After consulting the person in charge of their auction, he also agreed to sell the stone that Ye Fan liked to sell to Ye Fan at the price of 510 Jin.


    The reason why the raw stone was so cheap was that it was a piece of masked material.


    The so-called masked material is skin without python, colorless without flowers, the whole body is gray, and there is no difference with ordinary stones. Judging from the shell, this kind of stone can not be called jadeite stone at all, because it has almost no possibility of green.


    This is also why, before the auction this masked material did not participate in the auction, completely as a piece of waste thrown in the corner.


    Ye Fan also just spoke on the stage when he noticed this stone.


    However, the stone also has 20 or 30 jin, which is thousands of yuan. Ye Fan doesn''t have so much money, so he can only borrow it from Shen Fei.


    "Fange, you have a good idea. It''s a fast masked material."


    "This kind of stone, the possibility of green is zero."


    "It''s a small matter for us to lose some money, and the key is to lose face."


    when ye fan borrowed money from Shen Fei, Shen Fei was very careful and tried to persuade Ye Fan.


    He can believe that leftovers can turn green, and hundreds of thousands of raw stones can produce Zhengyang green, but Shen Fei really doesn''t believe that the montmorillonite sold by Jin will turn green!


    "Fange, why don''t you buy it for another stone. It''s a matter of face. "


    "You have to know that if you choose to reject the stone this time, you will not only be disgraced today, but also become a big joke in the jadeite field in the future, and I will have to follow it."


    Shen Fei is not stupid. Now many people are waiting to see Ye Fan''s jokes. Naturally, he is worried about Ye Fan.


    But ye fan is very calm, still insisted on buying that piece of masked material, and, in public Jieshi!


    "Thousands of dollars to borrow?"


    "It looks like a poor man!"


    "How do such poor people from the countryside get involved?"


    "What''s more, with a piece of masked material, the country bumpkin will explain it in public?"


    "This kind of stone is colorless and has no Python and flowers. It is no different from waste rock. If it is put on the morning market, I would not even look at it. It''s just this kind of waste that you''re interested in? "


    "Xiaofei, you are really kind-hearted. However, my uncle would advise you to go too close to this kind of thing and reduce the price? People who will lose your father. " On one side, a middle-aged man shook his head and sneered. At the same time, he looked at Shen Fei and pretended to be kind.


    He is the chairman of Hongyuan jewelry company. His name is Li Hongyuan. He has some friendship with Shen Wanqian, Shen Fei''s father.


    Shen Fei sneered: "Uncle Li, thank you for reminding me. But I don''t have to worry about my business. "


    "You ~" Li Hongyuan was so angry that he glared, "it''s really rotten wood that can''t be carved. Then wait and see. In a moment, the hillbilly will take out the waste and see what else you can say? "


    For a moment, many people on the scene were watching with cold eyes and full of disdain, just like watching a joke, watching Ye Fan''s "performance".


    At this time, Ye Fan has carried the stone to the understanding platform.


    "Wipe or cut?" The person in charge of solving the stone habitually asked.

 Chapter 446

    Ye Fan thought: "wipe it."


    When they heard this, they immediately laughed.


    "Still wipe?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t get green till tomorrow."


    "It''s stupid!" Li Hongyuan sneered.


    Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei are waiting for a good play.


    Only Qiu Mu orange and Shen Fei and others are watching nervously.


    At Ye Fan''s insistence, the staff wiped it up according to his requirements.


    The saw blade rubs the stone, but it brings white fog.


    However, the white fog did not last long. After the staff wiped it for a while, a thick green fog burst out under the original stone.


    In the end, slowly green, the whole open, no cracks!


    "This... This..."


    "this special, this green?"


    "Lying trough, still full of green


    Dead silence, dead silence!


    After the appearance of the green, the laughter just now stopped abruptly.


    All the disdain and ridicule of Ye Fan disappeared.


    The whole exhibition hall was silent. All that was left was the terrified crowd, frantic to the point of pumping air-conditioning.


    Later, when the bright green, blooming in front of everyone, the present people, no longer can not calm down.


    Even a few people even rushed forward directly, looking at the plump, pure and noble green jade in front of them, and called out directly.


    "This... This is..."


    "Imperial Green!"


    "No mistake, glass is king green!"


    "My God, is it King green


    "In my lifetime, Li Hongyuan could see glass, Imperial Green!"


    "God, God ~"


    what?


    Li Hongyuan''s roar was just like a thousand tons of boulders falling into the sea. For a moment, it set off a huge wave in the audience.


    The emperor is the king of man!


    And Emperor green is the king of jadeite!


    It can be said that imperial green is the most precious and rare rare rare treasure among all Jadeites!


    Before the Zhengyang green, although also rare. But in the past few decades, the jade industry in Yunzhou has been opened three times.


    But the glass kind king green, unique!


    "History, Mr. Ye, you made history!"


    "The glass is king green, not to mention in the jade world of Yunzhou, even in the Yuanshi area of Jiangdong, it is a great feat to earth shaking ~"


    "god man, Mr. Ye is really a god man!"


    "Imperial green, or glass. This stone, soaring, soaring ~ "


    " Mr. Ye, you have made a profit! You''ve made a lot of money


    "More than that, with this stone alone, Mr. Ye, you will be the first person in the original jadeite stone world of Yunzhou."


    "There is no one on top of it, and there are thousands of people under it."


    the opening of Imperial Green undoubtedly made the whole jade exhibition hall explode.


    Many people are full of excitement, countless people can not help shaking, and even some people because of the emergence of emperor green, and tears.


    "One hundred million, I give one hundred million."


    "Mr. Ye, this imperial green, I''ll pay 100 million yuan for it."


    ...


    "Lao Li Tou, you want to buy the glass King green for 100 million yuan. Is your heart too dark?"


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll give you 150 million yuan. The Imperial Green will be sold to me!"


    ...


    "I give 160 million!"


    ...


    "170 million!"


    ...


    all of a sudden, the audience was a sensation. Countless jewellers all came to bid. Just now, Li Hongyuan, who was full of disdain for Ye Fan''s words, had the biggest voice and the highest enthusiasm at this time.


    Qiu muying, who was prepared to watch ye fan make a fool of himself, saw this scene as if he were a thunderbolt on her forehead. At that time, she was completely lost and her brain was buzzing.


    "One hundred million?"


    "This loser, he thousands of dollars, opened... Opened a hundred million emerald?"


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    At this time the autumn Mu Ying, a pair of eyes have been red, blood red.


    Her pretty face was pale, her eyes were staring, and the whole person, no longer calm, a delicate body, were shaking.


    "No, it''s not possible."


    "There are dozens of people in my family in autumn, and all the assets add up to only 10 million and 20 million."


    "He is a country bumpkin, mean and mean. How can he make more than a billion dollars and become a billionaire in a flash?"


    "No way!"


    At this moment, Qiu muying is almost crazy. She can''t help shouting, her eyes are red as blood. Deep in my heart, it is full of jealousy and madness.She can''t accept it at all. She used to look down on the loser and her most hated poor relative. Now she wants to become a billionaire, and has more money than her?


    She is even more unacceptable, has been trampled on by their family qiumu orange family, better than her?

 Chapter 447

    For Qiu muying, the most painful thing in life is to see the people she once looked down upon, who are better than her and have more money than their families.


    And now ye fan is no different from that.


    Glass King green!


    It''s worth billions of dollars.


    Even if Qiu muying married Chu Wenfei and became a rich wife, no matter how rich the Chu family was, it was Chu Wenfei''s father''s.


    At least now, it doesn''t belong to Chu Wenfei.


    In other words, the assets that qiumuying family can control now is only a few million.


    Now Qiu Mu orange and Ye Fan suddenly become billionaires, far more wealthy than their family, and even the whole Qiu family can''t compare with them. Of course, Qiu muying is envious!


    No one can realize the mood of anger and jealousy at this time of autumn muying, and the whole person is almost crazy.


    Especially now, the price of that kind of Glass King green is still being bid up. Seeing that it has broken 200 million yuan, Qiu muying''s jealous eyes are bleeding.


    However, even if the king didn''t intend to sell his green, even if he didn''t want to sell it.


    "Don''t ~"


    "Mr. Ye, do you think the price is low? As long as you can do something, we can discuss everything." Li Hongyuan was worried, for fear of missing this time, the Imperial Green Jade would be robbed by others.


    After all, this kind of imperial green jadeite is completely rare and has high collection value. Moreover, even if you don''t collect them and sell them as bracelets, you can sell them for tens of millions of dollars. What''s more, the green leaf fan opened is not small enough to make two or three pairs of bracelets.


    Even if we buy two hundred million, we will make a profit!


    These rare things are the real estate market. How much is the price? Has the seller has the final say?


    Therefore, for these rich merchants, as long as they can take this imperial green from Ye Fan''s hand, they are making money!


    But ye fan did not enter the oil and salt, and did not mean to move. Li Hongyuan had no choice but to find another way to lobby Ye Fan by means of human relations.


    Therefore, Li Hongyuan found Shen Fei with a kind smile on his face: "nephew Shen Fei, is Mr. Ye your friend? In terms of the relationship between me and your father, do me a favor, tell me your feelings, and persuade your friend to sell me that piece of Imperial Green, even if you give me half of it. "


    "Uncle Li really likes the Green ~"


    "nephew Shen Fei, help uncle." Li Hongyuan''s attitude is very low this time. He is completely courteous. Where is the slightest arrogance and arrogance just now.


    Shen Fei immediately laughed, then teased the general head: "no, no, Uncle Li. I can''t get too close to him. He''s a hillbilly with a humble status. If I get too close to him, he will not only lose his price, but also lose my father. "


    "So Uncle Li, I''m afraid I can''t help you. I have to listen to you. I''ll go far away from Van Gogh in the future. I''ll cut off contact with him directly


    "Such a poor country boy has no qualification to let us talk, let alone ask him to do something in a low voice?"


    Shen Fei imitates Li Hongyuan''s contempt for Ye Fan just now, and says it in a serious way.


    Li Hongyuan knew that Shen Fei was satirizing him. At that time, he was blushing and ashamed. He lowered his head and said in a bitter voice: "nephew Shen Fei, don''t tease your uncle Li any more. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can''t I do it?"


    "It''s me who looks at people like a dog. It''s because I have eyes but I don''t know Mount Tai."


    "But don''t tell Mr. Ye what you said just now, nephew Shen Fei, or I''ll really die ~"


    "even if uncle asks you!"

 Chapter 448

    Li Hongyuan was full of bitterness and bitterness. He knew that he had looked away. At this time, he begged Shen Fei in fear.


    Seeing this, Shen Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "OK, Uncle Li, don''t worry about it. I won''t tell Mr. Ye. As for the way you can''t buy jadeite, do you want to help me


    Shen Fei had no close relationship with Li Hongyuan. They were all his father''s business partners. They were not relatives. He had ridiculed him and ye fan before. Shen Fei would not be a lobbyist for him.


    Besides, he wants to buy Ye Fan''s Imperial Green, but because of his friends, Shen Fei is embarrassed to open his mouth.


    Brother Wan Yifan doesn''t intend to sell it at all. Isn''t he forced to do so?


    "How are you, young Jay?"


    "I said that fange is not an ordinary person. You didn''t believe it before, but now do you?"


    "Brother fan, if you don''t choose a stone, you''ll have to. If you choose a stone, you''ll break the stone."


    "A total of two stones were selected, one is Zhengyang green, the other is more precious imperial Green ~"


    "mother chicken, fan Ge is a cow!"


    "No matter whether you accept it or not, I am really convinced of Van Gogh." Instead of paying attention to Li Hongyuan, Shen Fei turned to Han Shaojie and sighed.


    At this time, Han Shaojie, looking at Ye Fan in front of him, also nodded heavily: "a Fei, to be honest, I Han Shaojie has not taken several people, but brother fan is definitely one of them!"


    "I envy you, sister-in-law. Married a good man


    "You should be glad that I am a man. Otherwise, if I were a daughter, I would certainly Rob van Ge from my sister-in-law. I''m willing to be a junior. " Han Shaojie said, while looking at the front of the man surrounded by people, full of admiration.


    As for Qiu Mu orange, she stood there and looked at the man from afar. She didn''t speak, but her beautiful eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.


    Is it lucky? Happy to marry Ye Fan?


    Or pride? Proud to have such a powerful husband?


    Perhaps, even autumn Mu orange himself is not clear.


    At this time, Ye Fan has once again stood on the high platform, picked up the microphone, and continued the speech he had not finished before: "ladies and gentlemen, I Ye Fan is an ordinary person, just like millions of people, no matter how ordinary people are."


    "Just as the lady Qiu muying said over there, I was born in the countryside, and I am more attached to the autumn family. I am not like all of you here. I have a distinguished family and a wealth. I am an ordinary person, a humble person in the mouth of Miss Qiu muying."


    "Here, I apologize to all of you here, to Miss Qiu muying."


    "Ye Fan, born in a humble family, is not qualified to come here, nor to appear in front of the noble Miss Qiu, nor to participate in the stone auction with the noble Miss Qiu muying."


    "Miss Qiu muying''s elegant interest has been swept away, and Miss Qiu muying''s noble status has been lost, which has affected everyone''s mood. I, Ye Fan, are really sorry."


    "Just as Miss Qiu muying said, I cheated everyone. I really don''t know anything about gambling stones!"


    "I''m sorry ~"


    Ye Fan''s voice full of apologies sounded slowly in the whole hall.


    More than ten minutes ago, Ye Fan said these words, in the eyes of the public, perhaps it was really an apology.


    But now, out of the king green Ye Fan, say this again, that is to pretend to force!


    At a glance, the Imperial Green was opened, creating an unprecedented history in the jade world of Yunzhou.


    If that''s all, what are they?


    Idiot?

 Chapter 449

    However, Ye Fan''s speech is really good, sincere and modest, with self mockery and sadness, which undoubtedly hit many people''s hearts in an instant.


    Many people are moved by the eyes are red, have expressed support for ye fan, at the same time indignant scolds to the autumn muying husband and wife.


    "Mr. Ye is too modest ~"


    "as soon as you open your golden mouth, you will get Zhengyang green first and then emperor green."


    "Such a god man, if it is still ordinary people, then we are even worse than ordinary people?"


    "As for the poor family, so what?"


    "The hero does not ask where he comes from. The lower the starting point is, the higher the level of Mr. Ye''s ability is."


    "In this world, there is no distinction between high and low, some are only mediocrity and excellence."


    "Mr. Ye has such vision and talent. He is one of the most outstanding talents in the jadeite field for a hundred years."


    "It''s too late for us to welcome you to the stone exhibition hall? How can you think you are not qualified? What''s more, I don''t want to talk about identity. "


    "But it''s the woman next to me, if it''s not someone who''s not qualified."


    "This woman is so vicious that she even framed Mr. Ye and didn''t like others. She also said Mr. Ye was mean and mean? Where''s the evil pen lady? She deserves to look down on Mr. Ye? "


    "Get out of here


    "It''s like a poisonous woman!"


    "I feel sick when I see this kind of woman ~"


    "I won''t take this kind of vicious villain, even if she is a dog for me. If anyone marries her as a wife, it will be eight years of bad luck!"


    "Roll ~"


    for a while, the crowd was furious.


    Before ye fan mouth to kill the brush felling of the public, but a turn of the spearhead, do all point to Qiu muying husband and wife.


    Public opinion can be manipulated.


    Previously, people thought that Ye Fan cheated them, but he pretended to be an expert in poor clothes. However, Ye Fan directly opened the imperial green when he chose stones in public. He beat Qiu muying''s face with the naked facts, and completely convinced all the people present.


    Coupled with the previous Ye Fan''s self mockery seems to be from the black speech, it is undoubtedly completely aroused people''s anger to Qiu muying.


    "So ugly, and have the face to dislike Mr. Ye?"


    "It''s really ugly people who make a lot of mischief!"


    "Go away quickly ~"


    "you are not welcome here!"


    Indignant under the crowd, competing to scold. Even more people directly pull Qiu muying down from the stage.


    In this way, Qiu muying and his wife, like mice in the street, were beaten and scolded from the original stone exhibition hall.


    "Asshole ~"


    "you dare to insult me!"


    "I declare that you are finished ~"


    "dare to say that I am ugly, you are ugly, your whole family is ugly!"


    Even at this time, Qiu muying still maliciously scolds people, which naturally leads to more intense anger.


    Chu Wenfei was so mad at Qiu muying that he slapped him and scolded him angrily: "Cao NIMA, shut up!"


    "Isn''t it shameful enough?"


    "Get out of here


    Qiu muying finally closed his mouth, and then in the public scolding, chuwenfei followed chuwenfei away.


    With the departure of Qiu muying and his wife, the farce has finally come to an end.


    However, just as Ye Fan pushes off the jewelry merchant''s purchase intention and is ready to leave here, the beauty auctioneer is trotting all the way to catch up.


    The auctioneer''s full-length dress and waist girdle design are the most vivid outline of the attractive figure of the beautiful designer in front of her.


    Looking at the charming body of the woman in front of her, the swaying posture makes every man fantasize after seeing it.


    After all, this kind of woman with charming face and excellent figure, the most every man, has a fatal attraction.


    The auction made this woman an auctioneer, which obviously had ulterior motives.


    In front of beautiful women, any man would like to try his best to show himself.

 Chapter 450

    "Mr. Ye, please stay here ~"


    auctioneer Lin mei''er cried to Ye Fan as she trotted, but the sweet voice was refreshing.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the call, Ye Fan stopped and looked around. But maybe she ran so fast that she couldn''t stop her car for a moment. She staggered for a few times, and finally gave a light song, and she even threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms.


    But in the moment of beauty in the arms, Ye Fan only feels a pair of eyes behind him, like a skate, and then he stands on Ye Fan''s neck.


    It seems that Ye Fan''s next step, if there is any improper behavior, the ice skate will directly pierce him.


    Ye Fan shivered at that time, and quickly moved back to help Lin Mei Er, the auctioneer, from her arms.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. I''m really sorry. I was in a hurry just now." She quickly apologized and blushed.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan just chuckled, and then asked coldly, "the auction is over. What else can I do for you, miss? Didn''t my stone pay you? "


    "No, no, Mr. Ye. It''s also a good thing for Diyang jewelry company that you can issue Imperial Green at our auction. You helped us make a wave of free advertisements. Even if we give the stone to Mr. Ye, it should be


    Today''s auction is jointly organized by Diyang jewelry company and Yunzhou raw stone association. Most of the raw stones are provided by Diyang jewelry company.


    "In order to express our thanks, our manager asked Mr. Ye to come to the front to express his gratitude in person. At the same time, the manager also expressed his willingness to buy the Imperial Green Jade at a high price, and asked Mr. ye not to refuse. "


    Lin Mei er said in a soft voice. Her words were graceful, but they were very beautiful. Talk between, such as the eyes of the water is more infatuated looking at Ye Fan.


    That kind of appearance, just like a woman in spring, can be said to be charming and charming.


    "Oh. Go back to tell your manager, thank you is not necessary, everyone hold what you need, no one owes anyone. As for this jadeite, I have no intention to sell it for the time being. I''ll contact you when we sell. If we have something else to do, we''ll go first. " Ye Fan faintly returned a sentence, but obviously not high in interest, finish saying to go.


    Ye Fan''s reaction, no doubt, made Lin Mei er a little surprised.


    She knows well that her appearance conditions, what kind of temptation to men.


    She thought that, with her charm, Ye Fan, such a vigorous man, would never be restrained.


    However, Lin Mei Er did not expect that Ye Fan refused directly. Even from the beginning to the end, except for her intentional physical contact, Ye Fan did not even look at her and showed no interest in her at all.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t convince a countryman with my charm?"


    Without stopping, Lin Mei Er ran after him again, and Yu Shou grasped Ye Fan''s arm directly: "Mr. Ye, can you give Mei er a face? Just go and see our manager. Otherwise, the manager will blame me


    "It''s a big deal. On the night of Mid Autumn Festival, I will accompany Mr. Ye to enjoy the moon and spend the night together to thank Mr. Ye for his kindness."


    Lin mei''er''s words are soft, and her beautiful eyes are even more insidious to Ye Fan. The graceful and delicate body is swaying like a coquettish beauty snake.


    The majestic Shen Fei and Han Shaojie both looked straight and couldn''t stop swallowing.


    Ma De, this woman is a goblin!

 Chapter 451

    Shen Fei finally understood why the manager of Diyang jewelry company didn''t come by himself, instead, he asked Lin Meier to call Ye Fan for a talk.


    It''s a beauty trick!


    But it has to be said that she is charming and charming, and she is really enchanting.


    Anyway, if Shen Fei is in the situation of Ye Fan, he feels that he can''t control it.


    After all, which man doesn''t like beautiful women? What''s more, she''s such a beautiful girl?


    In the face of Lin Mei er''s deliberate approach, Ye Fan pushes her hand away, and steps back a few steps away from her.


    Let''s not say that his wife is right next to her. What''s more, even if Qiu Mu orange is not there, Ye Fan has no interest in a snobbish woman like Lin Mei er.


    Ye Fan remembers that at the auction house just now, after learning that she was born in the countryside, she immediately changed her face of disgust. She not only said evil words to herself, but also let herself get out of the exhibition hall.


    This is why Ye Fan AI is indifferent to Lin Mei er.


    For ye fan, even if a person is as beautiful as an immortal, it is ugly if he does not have a kind and calm heart.


    It is this kind of person that Ye Fan disdains most in his life.


    Therefore, in the face of Lin Meier''s request, Ye Fan naturally would not agree, and once again declined: "this lady, I said that I would like to accompany my wife to an important activity in a while, so I really don''t have time. So, I''m sorry. "


    But she didn''t mean to give up. With a charming smile, she said to Ye Fan in a soft voice: "Mr. Ye, a man, always has his own space, doesn''t he?". It''s true that your wife is not just an activity. You can''t go by yourself. You have to follow Mr. Ye. Although Mr. Ye is a visiting son-in-law, he can''t bully people like this? "


    "What''s more, Mr. Ye, I''ve heard that you''ve been here for three years. I''m sure you''ve had enough of the one at home. Wouldn''t it be better to have a more beautiful view?"


    She said in a soft voice. Her charming appearance and charming amorous feelings are always showing what is called temptation.


    When she said these words, she was full of confidence.


    Her greatest pride is her appearance and appearance. In her opinion, Ye Fan''s wife certainly can''t compare with her beauty. Maybe she''s still ugly?


    After all, which beautiful woman with talent and appearance will recruit a poor son-in-law.


    However, Lin mei''er did not notice that when she finished those words, the air here seemed to be stagnant.


    Shen Fei and Han Shaojie consciously hide behind and give someone a way out.


    Ye Fan is also closed mouth, dare not speak.


    For a time, here is quiet, as if time is still in general!


    Sure enough, a cool and unique image, from Ye Fan behind, quietly out. Strong atmosphere, almost with awe inspiring cold. When Shen Weiren appeared, she felt that she was waiting for others!


    "Miss, what do you mean by that


    "What is the one who has seen enough of the family?"


    "What''s a better view?"


    "Miss, do you think I''m old in autumn? Or do you think you are more beautiful than fairies and women? "


    "What''s more, it''s not natural for a man to accompany his woman to attend an activity. How can it be found in your mouth and become a bully?"


    "Speaking of this, I have to ask you, in your eyes, what is not bullying?"

 Chapter 452

    "Is it coquettish and coquettish to throw oneself in the arms of a strange man? Or is it charming to seduce a married man


    Autumn Mu orange light smile, but that laughter is cold, with awe inspiring cold.


    The cool momentum makes the temperature here drop a little bit.


    "I... I..."


    at that time, Lin Mei er''s face turned white. Although Qiu Mu orange didn''t say anything, the fool could see that this was the appearance of the palace lady.


    Lin Mei Er didn''t expect Ye Fan''s wife to be there.


    Now it happens to be heard by Qiu Mucheng. Of course, Lin mei''er is afraid and worried, but she doesn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing Lin mei''er''s appearance, Qiu Mucheng didn''t feel any more difficult for her.


    "I know you''re acting like this to make a living and have to do it."


    "But the most important thing to be a man is to cultivate himself."


    "What''s the difference between trying to win the favor of others by relying on your appearance and selling your looks?"


    "Miss, I hope you will know... Self respect in the future."


    The last word of autumn Mu orange is like a stone falling on the ground.


    The sound of "self-respect" was even more enlightening, which made her delicate body tremble.


    I don''t know why, she has read so many people and met many other people in the world. At this time, under the aura of qiumu orange, she didn''t even have the courage to speak. Moreover, she was a little ashamed of herself.


    Lin Mei Er suddenly understood why Ye Fan was not moved by herself.


    Also, have autumn Mu orange such wife, Ye Fan how can still like the flowers and plants outside.


    Even Lin Mei Er has to admit that she can''t compare with Qiu Mu orange in her appearance, figure and temperament.


    This woman is not only talented, but also powerful!


    Speaking, is also aggressive, every sentence to kill the heart!


    She was almost humiliated.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you come with me


    "How can you feel lonely outside Autumn Mu orange at this time and stare at Ye Fan, indignant said, the words of resentment quite deep.


    Although Ye Fan withstood the temptation of Lin mei''er, the physical contact between Ye Fan and Lin mei''er just now still made Qiu Mu orange uncomfortable. It was like something belonging to himself that was invaded by others.


    She doesn''t know why she feels like this?


    In short, there is a kind of inexplicable resentment in my heart.


    For this, Ye Fan is not angry at all, on the contrary, he is very happy.


    After all, this shows that Qiu Mucheng still cares about him.


    Then, Ye Fan walked out, laughing and comforting Qiu Mu Orange: "Mu orange, don''t be angry?"


    "The scenery at home is unique. Why should I look outside?"


    "Do you know there is a poem that once went through the sea, it''s hard for water, but Wushan is not cloud."


    "In my heart, you are the vast water in the sea and the graceful cloud on Wushan mountain. I''ve seen you. Where else is there in my eyes? "


    ...


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but coax. After a while, the dark clouds on Qiu Mu orange''s pretty face disappeared, and an inexplicable smile reappeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at this moment, he coaxes Qiu Mu orange into a smile. Shen Fei and Han Shaojie are both stunned. They admire Ye Fan more.


    "I didn''t expect that, fan GE''s Kung Fu is more than just a gambler, and his ability to coax younger sister''s paper is so powerful."


    "Young Jay, have a look. Look at Van Gogh''s ability to pick up girls. You have to learn from Van Gogh in the future


    "If you have the ability of brother van, you will not be single and still a virgin in your twenties?" Shen Fei shook his head and sighed.


    "Shut up and you''ll die if you don''t mention it!" Seeing Shen Fei expose his scar again, Han Shaojie immediately scolds him and is so angry that he wants to kick him to death.


    Ma De, don''t I want face?

 Chapter 453

    As night fell, the sky grew dark.


    Outside the Shanshui guild hall, more and more luxury cars began to gather.


    If the activities in the daytime are just the opening ceremony, then the auction of "mid autumn night" held on the top of the Shanshui guild hall is undoubtedly the real climax.


    Under the guild hall, one by one luxury cars came. Of course, these luxury cars are recorded by the organizers. Except for the vehicles recorded in the street in front of the guild hall, other cars are forbidden to enter.


    Moreover, in order to protect the personal safety of these big people, Li Laoer has made great efforts in security measures.


    Hundreds of big men in suits stood on both sides of the road, holding hands, and all the onlookers were outside.


    The people nearby, seeing these rare big people, are now flocking together. The crowd is just like exploding quickly, and many people are talking and feeling.


    ...


    "wocao, isn''t that the female president of Jinding commercial building?"


    ...


    "Shen 900 million, a famous rich man in Yunzhou?"


    ...


    "and the one who is the richest man in Jingzhou. Is Jiucheng holding Chen Qingquan


    "Wo RI, the big guy of Jingzhou is here too!"


    ...


    "what''s going on today?"


    "The gathering of all the heroes is not to come to Yunzhou to spend the Mid Autumn Festival together?"


    "Who on earth has so much face and invited so many great people?"


    The crowd, a lot of noise.


    The noisy and trembling voice, converging into a stream, is turbulent in this piece of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the onlookers were some citizens in the neighborhood. They did not know what was brewing in the Shanshui guild hall not far from them.


    However, to see so many people who can only be seen in TV newspapers on weekdays is enough to make people tremble.


    In a room on the top floor of the guild hall, Li Laoer is holding red wine and standing in front of the huge French window. Looking at those powerful and rich people gathered from Jiangdong under the Shanshui guild hall, Li Er''s mouth immediately showed a proud smile.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Er ye, this is really a once-in-a-century event."


    "I''m afraid that Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong, was at the height of his power. On the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, so many rich and powerful people did not come to attend the meeting."


    "After this" mid autumn night ", your prestige in Jiangdong will certainly soar by tens of percent. What''s more, the profits created by these people can match the total income of Er ye in the last half year?"


    Jinbao and Yinbao are boasting excitedly in the back.


    Li Laoer''s face was full of glory, and he could not help feeling: "yes, such a grand scene, even I did not think of it."


    "I have to say that Mr. Chu''s prestige in Jiangdong is really unmatched."


    "We just hung up Mr. Chu''s gimmicks and attracted half of Jiangdong''s powerful families."


    "Chen AO and Lei Laosan''s venues are all empty, aren''t they?"


    Think of here, Li Laoer immediately full of complacency, he has almost seen, Chen AO and Lei Laosan their iron green old face.


    After all, there are so many rich people in Jiangdong. Now they all come to Yunzhou. Naturally, there are not many people in other places.


    Not long ago, Chen Ao, Lei Laosan and others called, accusing Li Laoer of his dirty heart and pretending to be a tiger. Relying on Mr. Chu''s reputation to attract clients, he robbed all of them.

 Chapter 454

    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Chen, I can''t help it. Mr. Chu is from Yunzhou."


    "As Mr. Chu''s hometown, what''s the matter with Mr. Chu?" Li Laoer cocked his legs and sat down on the sofa.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, stop talking. I should be busy."


    "The auction in the evening is about to start. Mr. Chu is expected to arrive. I have to meet him."


    "Hung up ~"


    without waiting for the other party to answer, Li hung up the phone immediately and began to prepare for the upcoming mid autumn night auction.


    Chen Ao on the other end of the phone was almost angry: "this Li Laoer, is not he stained with the light of Mr. Chu''s hometown, arrogant of him?"


    "Nannan, fight for my father to make Mr. Chu my son-in-law."


    "By then, I will be Mr. Chu''s father-in-law, and Jiang Hai will be Mr. Chu''s wife''s wife''s family. Do you think Li Laoer can still jump?"


    "I''m so pissed off!"


    "Damn it, I haven''t been so angry for so many years!"


    Chen Ao angry old face iron blue, hang up the phone after angry voice said.


    One side of Chen Nan is a bitter smile: "Dad, Xiaofan brother has a wife, even if you want to be Xiaofan brother-in-law, also have no chance."


    "What''s wrong with marriage? If you get married, you can leave! In the world, only those who are willing to do so are not willing to dig. " Chen Ao glared and then returned.


    Chen Nan: "no words, shaking his head and smiling bitterly. I thought my dad was crazy, right?


    At this time, Ye Fan just left the exhibition hall of Yuanshi, leaving only Lin Meier standing there with a pale face. Even though Qiu Mu orange has gone far away, she still has a lingering fear when she recalls the scene just now.


    But now is not the time to think about this, the manager told the matter to do wrong, she naturally had to hurry to report to their manager.


    "What do you say?"


    "The country boy, refused?"


    The middle-aged man asked in a sullen voice.


    In front of him, she lowered her pretty face and said in fear, but she did not dare to speak too loud: "yes, manager. He said he wanted to be with his wife, so he didn''t have time. "


    "What about the piece of imperial green that was taken from us? What did he say, and did he promise to sell it to us? " Meng he, the manager, asked again.


    "She still shook her head." he said, "he didn''t mean to do it."


    Bang ~


    as soon as Lin Mei er said this, Meng he immediately slapped her hands on the tea table in front of her. The teacups in the corner of the table were shaken down and smashed to pieces.


    "This country fellow, give him a face!"


    "Yang Di''s jewelry will be enough for me. I''ll take it from him."


    "But I didn''t expect that the country bumpkin would be shameless."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "How could the world have such a good thing if we had such a big Diyang jewelry company and bought my 200 million Imperial Green for 2000 yuan?"


    "What belongs to my jewelry shop, I have to get it back!"


    Meng he''s words are cold, and his gloomy face is full of strong chill.


    Before the original stone auction, although Meng he did not appear, but he has been watching behind the scenes.


    Thousands of yuan to buy the stone, let Ye Fan out of the Imperial Green, even the onlookers are envious of envy, not to mention the stone sold out of Menghe.


    When you see ye fan out of the Imperial Green, Meng he''s eyes are red.


    Several hundred million things were sold by him for thousands of yuan. It can be imagined that Meng he was jealous and angry.


    "If this country bumpkin, he will take it back when he is good. If he is willing to let us buy it back from Diyang jewelry company, I don''t mind letting him earn 100 million yuan. However, since this son doesn''t know good or bad, I can''t blame Meng he for his ruthlessness. "


    "Melanie, go, call the tiger to me, and say I have something to look for him."


    Meng he said coldly, but no one knows what plan is brewing in the heart of this middle-aged man at this time.

 Chapter 455

    "What, fan Ge, this imperial green, would you like to sell us Shen''s jewelry?" At this time, Ye Fan and Shen Fei are talking while walking.


    When ye fan was willing to sell the Imperial Green to their Shen family, Shen Fei was undoubtedly ecstatic.


    Emperor green is a treasure that can''t be found. Shen''s group still failed to buy a piece of Imperial Green for many years. If she can buy a piece of Imperial Green for their Shen family, not only his father will be happy, but the whole Shen group will look at him with a new look. Maybe his father will not investigate his embezzlement.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. What I''m saying is that after the completion of the work, the rest will be given to you Shen''s jewelry. " Looking at Shen Fei''s appearance of finding treasure, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, adding.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "brother fan, remember."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best to do what you want me to do. Please do it by the best craftsman in the jewelry industry. I promise to make the most noble jadeite jewelry and give my sister-in-law a big surprise! "


    Shen Fei laughs. Although Ye Fan said that he would give the remaining materials to Shen''s group, it was enough.


    After all, Ye Fan''s Imperial Green is not small. What ye fan wants is only half of what he wants. The remaining half is enough for Shen''s jewelry.


    As for the price, Shen Fei also promised to give ye fan a fair price to buy this imperial green.


    Ye Fan didn''t care much about money. He ran Shen Fei how to operate.


    "Young master Shen, do you want to deposit this stone?"


    While talking, Shen Fei and ye fan have arrived at the front desk of the guild hall.


    For the large pieces of raw stone, Ye Fan could not carry them with them. Not to mention the risk of being fragile, it''s very inconvenient to carry things with dozens of Jin. They simply put them in the front desk of the guild hall and let the staff take care of them. "Excuse me, in whose name is it deposited?" The staff asked again.


    Shen Fei looks at Ye Fan and asks Ye Fan for his opinion.


    Ye Fan said: "in the name of my wife Autumn Mu orange deposit it."


    "OK, please come to pick up Miss Qiu Mucheng with her ID card before closing tonight." The staff said politely.


    After that, Ye Fan and his party left the front desk and went to the highest level of the hall to participate in the upcoming mid autumn night auction.


    However, when ye fan and they left, they did not notice that the two men who had been reading newspapers at the side of the room made a phone call even after they left.


    "Mengge, there was an accident. After leaving the original stone exhibition hall, they did not immediately leave the guild hall to go home. Instead, they deposited the stone in the front desk of the guild hall, which has been locked in the safe." The scar man lowered his voice and whispered to the person on the phone.


    "What?"


    "You said the hillbilly left the stone at the front desk of the guild hall?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you exposed?" Meng he frowned and asked in a very displeased way.


    Scar man shook his head: "mengge, it''s impossible. We are very careful all the way. It''s impossible for us to expose them. It should be that they have something to do for the time being. It''s inconvenient to take the stone with us, so we can deposit it."


    "Mengge, what should I do now? Are we going to rush up and pry into the safe? "

 Chapter 456

    "Pry your mother When Meng he heard this, he was scared and scolded, "are you a fool? This is Mr. Li''s, and you don''t want to live?"


    "Now, you''ll watch and see what happens. Do you hear that? Never act without authorization. "


    Meng he, with a gloomy face, exhorted his men.


    After such a long time in Yunzhou, Meng he knew that who could and who could not.


    Ye Fan is just a country bumpkin. He doesn''t care. But Mr. Li, can''t he care?


    If this destroyed the second master''s court, he Menghe made 10 billion yuan, which is absolutely fatal!


    So, half an hour passed.


    At this time, with the autumn Mu orange looks a bit like the woman, but appeared in the front desk.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Qiu. According to the regulations, the stone can only be picked up at the front desk with my ID card. Besides, we can''t give it to a second person. Even if you are her sister, we can''t give you anything. Please forgive me. "


    At the front desk, the staff apologized.


    Autumn Mu Ying immediately angry: "I go, you are dead head? Rules are dead, people are alive. I have said that my sister can''t come because she has something to do. She asked me to pick it up for him


    "My sister is in urgent need of that jadeite stone. If you delay something, your guild hall will be responsible for it." Autumn Mu Ying angry voice roars, a pair is very anxious angry appearance.


    "I''m really sorry. According to the rules, we really can''t give it to you. Please understand." The staff face pale, in the face of autumn muying''s accusation, although the face contains fear, but still refused to deliver.


    "As I said, isn''t this a special case?"


    ...


    "this is 3000 yuan. Do you think it''s OK for us to make accommodation


    ...


    "I am her sister, not a bad person!"


    ...


    "give or not?"


    "If you don''t, I will complain to you!"


    "Complain that you want to steal my sister''s Jadeite stone!"


    Qiu muying doesn''t intend to give up, but what she says is good and evil. The staff still have no intention to give the jadeite stone to Qiu muying''s husband and wife.


    "Muying, don''t you think so?"


    "Empty mouth, of course, people will not believe you."


    "Besides, if you falsely claim other people''s things, you will be sued." Seeing that there is no play, Chu Wenfei begins to give up in his heart, and persuades Qiu muying to give up in a low voice.


    Half an hour ago, Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei''s husband and wife were expelled from the original stone exhibition hall, but they couldn''t let go for a long time.


    Especially autumn Mu orange a sudden windfall, let her think more jealousy, more want more is jealous.


    After all, it is worth hundreds of millions of things, how can autumn muying not care about.


    But what about red eyes?


    Qiu''s family has already broken up with Qiu Mu orange. Even if Qiu Mu orange and Ye Fan''s husband and wife have made a lot of money, it is estimated that they have nothing to do with them.


    However, just as Qiu muying was just about to leave the guild hall in a gloomy mood, he happened to see Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange, and they put the jadeite stone in the counter.


    But Qiu muying no doubt was greedy and wanted to take the hundreds of millions of raw stones as his own!


    At that time, she will be the rich wife of the billionaires.


    However, what makes Qiu muying depressed is that these front desk staff are still very dedicated and do not insist on letting me come to collect them. She''s been here for a long time, and she won''t give it to her.

 Chapter 457

    "What is a fake collar?"


    "For so many years, qiumu orange has been eating and drinking in their autumn house. What happened to our qiumu orange when she was so cheap for so many years?"


    "Is it that this autumn Mu orange dare to deceive our master and destroy our ancestors and Sue our autumn family?"


    Qiu muying is sneering and saying that it is reasonable to take away this jade stone.


    "But Wenfei, you reminded me."


    "Our empty mouth and white teeth are really not convincing. No wonder they don''t give us the stone."


    "Come on, let''s go back to the family and meet my grandfather."


    Qiu muying seems to have thought of something. With a sinister smile, she goes back to Qiu''s old house with Chu Wenfei and goes to see him.


    Now it is the Mid Autumn Festival, autumn family members are also in, around the old man to eat a reunion dinner.


    Of course, qiulaosan''s family has now broken up with the autumn family. Naturally, there are no them for the mid autumn reunion dinner this year.


    "Yingying, you are here at the right time. Your grandfather missed you just now and wanted to ask you to have a reunion dinner?" Seeing the arrival of Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei, Qiu''s second daughter-in-law, Jiang Hong, immediately fills with a smile and takes Qiu muying''s hand and walks in.


    Wang Qiaoyu and others were also full of surprise: "Yingying, don''t you say you go out to play today and come back to see your grandfather tomorrow? How did you suddenly come?"


    Autumn Mu Ying Qiao smile Yan Xi, came forward to embrace the autumn father''s neck, coquetry said: "I do not want my grandfather, grandfather, Happy Mid Autumn Festival ah."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK ~"


    "Yingying is the filial generation of the autumn family. I really don''t want to marry Yingying out. "


    In the hall, people of the autumn family exchanged greetings.


    However, Qiu muying was worried for a long time. They took away the stone again, so they couldn''t wait. They started talking about it without sitting for a while.


    "What?"


    "Do you mean to take our Qiu family''s account book and take the stone back Mr. Qiu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up and asked in a deep voice.


    Qiu muying replied, "grandfather, how can you call a fake collar. This is what Qiu Mucheng owes us to Qiu family, and we deserve it. Over the years, Qiu Mucheng''s family has brought us a lot of losses. If Wenfei hadn''t helped us last time, we would have been finished. Grandfather, you say, autumn Mu orange, she does not owe us? Shouldn''t she pay it back? "


    Qiu muying couldn''t help saying that, but in the hall, no one answered. Qiu Guang and others just listened from the side and did not comment.


    After all, Qiu muying speaks well, but we all know that this is the top bag fake collar, and it is not a glorious thing.

 Chapter 458

    Master Qiu also shook his head: "Yingying, what you said is not bad, but a yard returns to a yard. Now, it is qiumucheng who is not filial to her family. But if we make false claims, it will be our autumn family who will be in trouble. "


    "It''s not worth doing things that violate moral principles for a stone worth less than a few dollars."


    Mr. Qiu obviously disagreed.


    Jiang Hong and others also agreed: "yes, Yingying is just a broken stone. Even if the emerald is opened, it will cost tens of thousands of yuan. Therefore, the qiumu orange family will not be able to make a fortune and turn over. Why do we have to let people poke the backbone for a broken stone?"


    Like master Qiu, Jiang Hong and others have never touched the jadeite stone. They only think that it is a broken stone, and it will cost tens of thousands of yuan to hold it to death. It is not enough to take this money back. Of course, they don''t look at it.


    However, the next sentence of autumn muying is to let the whole autumn family be one of the silence.


    "Second aunt, who told you it was a broken stone."


    "That''s the original jadeite stone with King green in glass!"


    "You don''t know the stone, so you don''t know the value of the stone."


    "But I can tell you that within a few minutes of the stone coming out, dozens of rich people bid for it."


    "The highest price is nearly 200 million yuan!"


    What?


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    The whole Autumn House is silent for a moment, and the needle can be heard.


    Master Qiu raised his head, and Qiu Guang and others were even more wide eyed. Jiang Hong, Wang Qiaoyu, and so on, were shaking all over their bodies. Their eyes were red, and they were mad and gasped.


    "Yingying, you say that stone is worth 200 million?"


    "This... Is this true?" Jiang Hong, Qiu Guang and others can no longer keep calm, and Qiu Laozi himself is stunned in situ.


    Two hundred million is enough to be a huge sum of money for such a small family.


    In front of the autumn family public question, autumn Mu Ying heavily nodded: "absolutely true!"


    "My husband was also there. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my husband."


    Autumn Mu Ying again said.


    At this time, the whole Autumn House, has been quiet.


    No one spoke, but there was no peace in the hearts of all.


    Two hundred million, if the original stone can really get the hand, how much money will each room score for their autumn family?


    "Dad, I think Yingying was right before."


    "This autumn muying has eaten and drunk our autumn family for more than 20 years, which has brought countless disasters to our autumn family. If it wasn''t for their backwardness, our autumn family would have been among the first-class families in Yunzhou. "


    "She owes us too much. The jadeite stone should be regarded as a little interest that she paid back to our autumn family. We deserve it." Jiang Hong''s mood rises and falls, excited to say.


    Wang Qiaoyu also followed suit.


    Autumn light they also look at the autumn master, have said autumn Mu Ying said very reasonable.


    Master Qiu was silent for a long time. At last, he nodded his head: "if you don''t say you owe me, she is the descendant of my autumn family after all, and what is left in my heart is the blood of my autumn family. The original jadeite stone is hers, but also belongs to Qiu family. Before deciding how to dispose of the stone, it''s better to take it back to Qiu''s home and keep it properly. It will not be wasted in their hands. "


    "QiuGuang, go to your room to get the account book and go with Yingying. Remember to bring back the jadeite stone safely and how to dispose of it later. "


    "All right, Dad!" Autumn light immediately nodded, and then in accordance with the meaning of autumn master to do.


    Before the autumn family did not separate, a large number of children''s Hukou page is placed here. Autumn Mu orange their family is no exception.


    "Dad, I''ll go with you." Jiang Hong shouts.


    "And me, hundreds of millions of things, more people can take care of it." The daughter-in-law of the fifth family should follow.


    After all, the eldest family and the fourth family have gone. Naturally, the second and fifth families will not sit around. What if the imperial green jade is swallowed by their two families?


    If there are more than one person, they will have to fight with each other. Autumn master also has no way, finally let each family send a person to follow, together with autumn muying to the landscape guild hall.

 Chapter 459

    When Qiu muying and his family go to the Shanshui guild hall, Ye Fan and Qiu Mucheng are already at the gate of the auction on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    "Sissy, why don''t you come?"


    "The auction is about to start."


    At this time, autumn Mu orange and ye fan are still waiting at the door. Before Susie left, let Qiu Mu orange wait for her to go in together.


    But seeing that it has been waiting for half an hour, Qiu Mucheng is sorry to let Shen Fei and Han Shaojie go first ten minutes ago. Now only Ye Fan is left here to accompany Shen Fei and Han Shaojie.


    However, Qiu Mu orange obviously has no patience. After several phone calls, Susie doesn''t answer. She is so angry that Qiu Mu orange is ready to wait for her to go first.


    "Orange, I''m here, wait for me ~"


    "I''ll go, I''m tired."


    "It''s good to catch up with ~"


    at this time, a beautiful image has just arrived.


    Susie came panting and sweating.


    "Sissy, what have you been doing now?" Autumn Mu orange complains a way.


    Susie was still breathing. After a long rest, she replied, "Mu orange, do you remember the lady we met when we were shopping the other day?"


    "It''s Han Wenxue who wants to sell you a million tickets."


    "Well, remember how you mentioned her all of a sudden." For that day''s event, autumn Mu orange naturally did not forget. At that time, if someone didn''t send her a ticket for the infield, I''m afraid that autumn Mu orange would be really disgraced that day. Therefore, the so-called rich lady that day, autumn Mu orange impression is quite deep.


    "Mu orange, I tell you, Han Wenxue, I told you before, his husband is the boss of the company, they are finished."


    "In the past two days, his husband was found out to have committed a financial crime, and the whole person was directly put into prison. Even the company declared bankruptcy and bankruptcy, the assets were seized, and the villas in his family were publicly auctioned to pay off the debts."


    "Han Wenxue, like a dog who lost his family, just called me to borrow some travel expenses back to her mother''s home?"


    Susie said, but she shook her head and sighed.


    "You said that this man''s situation is really changing ~"


    "a few days ago, she was a rich lady, a rich lady, and even flaunted her power in front of us, but now, she can''t even afford the travel expenses to her mother''s home."


    "A big company will collapse if you say so."


    "This man, in front of the state machinery and law, is really too small and fragile. Mu orange, we must not do things that violate the law and discipline in the future. "


    "Ah ~"


    "but to tell you the truth, although Han Wenxue''s small and successful appearance before was quite disgusting, I just saw her pitiful and miserable appearance. To tell the truth, I really can''t bear it."


    "After painstaking efforts to climb up, the third junior finally took the seat of a rich wife, but this good day did not last long, and then fell back to its original shape again."

 Chapter 460

    "Maybe this is life. Belongs to own, sooner or later is own. What does not belong to one''s own, even if it is forced to do so, it can''t be kept at all. "


    Susie sighed faintly, but there was an inexplicable emotional implication in her words.


    Maybe it''s compassion. Or, with emotion.


    Autumn Mu orange after hearing, obviously also slightly surprised, facial expression also immediately white a few minutes.


    After all, it was too sudden.


    Just a few days ago, Han Wenxue was still as proud and arrogant. He despised Ye Fan, qiumu orange and everyone.


    But who would have thought that it would have been such a situation to get Han Wenxue''s news again a few days later.


    Such a huge gap, even if only with Han Wenxue once had a relationship with autumn Mu orange, but also can not help but touching smallness and the impermanence of the world.


    "No man is as good as a thousand days, and no flower is red for a hundred days."


    "Wealth, wealth, poverty, birth, old age, death, perhaps, this is a reincarnation."


    To Han Wenxue, autumn Mu orange although can''t talk about what good impression, but also never hate her.


    Now hear them now fall into such a miserable ending, autumn Mu orange heart is also a bit inexplicable feeling.


    Qiu Mucheng and Susie didn''t talk for long, so they walked towards the meeting hall.


    On the way, Susie is still filled with emotion about what happened to Han Wenxue''s family.


    "Mu orange, don''t you think it''s too sudden?"


    "Until then, there was no sign of it. Even last week, Han Wenxue''s husband was invited by the municipal government to attend the entrepreneurs'' conference to speak as a representative. Only a few days later, a company of Nuo Da said that it was finished. "


    "In my opinion, there must be something behind this."


    "I guess it''s their family that offended people ~"


    "yes, it must have offended more powerful people, and finally it came to such a miserable end."


    "Mu Cheng, who did their family offend?"


    "She can turn over a listed company overnight. I''m afraid that this person has some extraordinary means in Yunzhou ~"


    the more she thinks about it, the more frightened she feels, the more curious she is. She can''t help but stare at her beautiful eyes.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Ye Fan on one side listened to their conversation without saying a word. It was very quiet, completely out of the way.


    There is no joy or sorrow on a delicate face.


    I''m afraid Qiu Mucheng and Susie would never have dreamed that it was Ye Fan who was silent all the time.


    For the end of Han Wenxue''s family, Ye Fan has no pity.


    Their company is not clean in the first place. The east window incident will happen sooner or later.


    However, Ye Fan''s existence greatly accelerated the pace of their downfall.


    But no one else can blame. If you want to blame, you should blame Han Wenxue for cheating his wife.


    "In this world, we should pay for what we do, what we say and do." Ye Fan''s sudden voice, but let autumn Mu orange and Susie two people slightly a Leng.


    "Ye Fan, what are you talking about?" Autumn Mu orange can''t help but wonder what ye fan''s meaning in this discourse.


    "Nothing, just say it." Ye Fan returned.


    Susie turned her eyes and glared at Ye Fan: "I''m chatting with Mu orange. What are you talking about?"


    "What''s more, Ye Fan, I warn you that when my father comes to you, you are not allowed to say anything in front of him. I, Susie, will never marry you


    Susie obviously thought about the lunch, and immediately warned Ye Fan.


    I don''t know if I can see some antiques. I''m not sure whether I''m lucky or able. What''s up? I don''t know. Why does my father look so optimistic about him?


    Susie sighed in her heart.


    But ye fan, is lazy to pay attention to her.


    This woman, still dislike him?


    "At that time, if you marry me in tears, I will not look at it." Ye Fan sneered in the heart, and then walked towards the auction.


    "Sir and miss, please show me your ticket." Just arrived at the infield entrance, a group of three people were stopped by the entrance staff.

 Chapter 461

    "This... This is..."


    after seeing the tickets presented by Ye Fan, the staff at the entrance could not help but gasp.


    "Well? What''s the matter? It''s not true, is it? " Susie asked, a little worried. She had been worried about whether there was a problem with the ticket.


    After all, Susie doesn''t think she''s qualified to get a ticket for the mid autumn night.


    You know, his father Su Yuanshan was not invited?


    Autumn Mu orange heart also has no bottom, low voice inquires a way: "Hello, excuse me have what problem?"


    "No, no, sir, miss, no problem. Please follow me. " Staff quickly back to the way, and then respectfully in front of the way, with Ye Fan three people to a private room.


    And in Ye Fan three people follow the staff upstairs, not far away, a young man is frowning.


    "Brother Yuhao, what''s the matter? Have you met any acquaintances?" Han Feifei asked from the side.


    Sun Yuhao said: "Feifei, look at the figure in front of you. Is it your sister Qiu and ye fan?"


    "No way, brother Yuhao. You must be wrong. The country bumpkin pretended to have cheated everyone. Now he is expected to be expelled from the guild hall. How can he come here? "


    "Besides, they are not qualified even if they want to come."


    "A poor loser in the countryside, even if he got into the Shanshui guild hall with the light of the young master of the Shen family, he would never get in here. Shen Fei is a dandy. How can he have the ability of brother Yuhao? "


    Han Feifei didn''t even look at it, almost subconsciously said so.


    Sun Yuhao nodded: "that''s what I said."


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s find a seat first."


    According to the instructions on the admission ticket, sun Yuhao and Han Feifei and his daughter also took seats in the audience seats.


    But ye fan and they have already arrived at the private room upstairs.


    "This exclusive private room is the best place for this auction. Through the French windows in front of you, you can have a panoramic view of the whole venue. "


    "I hope a few ladies will have a good time with your husband tonight. If you want to shoot something you like, you can tell me at any time." Soon, the waiter left.


    Only Ye Fan''s three people were left, and they were still in the private room.


    "Wow ~"


    "it''s a private room."


    "From here, you can have a panoramic view of the whole audience ~"


    "there is still a bed to rest?"


    "All kinds of food and drinks."


    "Is it too high?"


    "No, I have to send a friend to show off, so that all my friends can see."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Susie is already crazy at this time. She has not participated in the auction, but at most she is sitting in the audience seat below, with many people. Now she even enjoys the private room treatment, of course, Susie is excited. She only feels extremely proud and honored, and her little vanity in her heart is satisfied.


    Even Susie is so excited, let alone qiumu orange. This kind of treatment is also the first time for qiumu orange to enjoy. It''s a natural surprise,


    only Ye Fan is still calm and finds a sofa and sits down.


    As soon as he sat down, Mr. Li called.


    "Mr. Chu, are you satisfied with the reception?"


    "If you need anything, just let me know and I''ll send it up at once."


    "What''s more, in order to prevent Mr. Chu from feeling boring, I specially asked someone to add a bed to Mr. Chu. The sheets and covers are new. You can rest assured that the room is soundproof and the glass is also anti peeping. "


    "By the way, the important thing is on the table by the bed. The quality is good. If you want to use it, you can use it directly. "


    Li Er''s inexplicable laughter came from the phone, but ye fan was listening to a cloud.

 Chapter 462

    What the hell is going on with this old thing?


    Ye Fan did not chat with Li Laoer for a long time. Li Er said hello and hung up the phone.


    At this time, Susie suddenly screamed, pointed to a small box on the table beside the bed, and exclaimed, "this... How is this thing here?"


    "Sissy, what''s the matter, what?" Autumn Mu orange a burst of curiosity, walked forward to ask a way.


    "Shit, TT ah ~" Susie didn''t use it, but she saw it on the Internet and recognized it at a glance.


    Now they understand why there are two beautiful women in the room.


    "You... What are you looking at? Stay away from us. I warn you, don''t think too much." Susie slightly embarrassed at Ye Fan said, and then quickly threw the box of Durex into the garbage can, as if afraid of Ye Fan to see.


    Qiu Mu orange is even more beautiful and flushed. The first time two uninhabited women came into contact with this kind of private thing, or in front of the opposite sex, naturally felt a little embarrassed.


    See these two daughters a pair of shy appearance, Ye Fan suddenly feels funny, also did not stimulate them again, lean on sofa to sit down. At the same time, he said in his heart.


    "Mr. Li''s old thing is very considerate. He has even prepared this thing."


    "But it''s a pity that I can''t use it anymore ~"


    Ye Fan chuckled and then sat in front of the window and quietly watched the auction. Even if Susie and his wife Qiu Mu orange are two gorgeous beauties behind her, even if the bed TT has everything, Ye Fan is extraordinarily calm and has no other thoughts. Her eyes are clear as water.


    "Mu orange, you are a cowardly husband. You have a good character, not to mention anything else." Ye Fan is so reactive, but let Susie high look at him.


    In Susie''s opinion, with the charm of her and Qiu Mucheng and such an intimate occasion, no man can control her.


    Even if there is no thief''s courage, there must be a thief''s heart.


    But what Susie didn''t expect was that Ye Fan didn''t show any pleasure and irrelevance. Her eyes were as clear as water, as if she were not interested in them at all.


    By this time, the auction had already begun.


    "And Mr. Chu?"


    Which is Mr. Chu


    Susie quickly ran over and looked down through the huge French window, hoping to find the unique figure of Taishan martial arts meeting that day.


    However, Susie looked around and was disappointed.


    She did not see any trace of Mr. Chu.


    Qiu Mu orange seemed very calm and said: "Sisi, it''s no use looking for you to look for it. Even we have a separate private room, not to mention Mr. Chu, who is the top of the power in the east of the Yangtze River?"


    Hearing Qiu Mu orange''s words, Susie''s loss on her face was undoubtedly more prosperous.


    "Doesn''t that mean that I can''t see my" Mr. Chu "


    "Mu orange, how could it be like this?"


    "I''m looking forward to this day."


    "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, and I''m really not reconciled to it."


    Susie''s pretty face drooped, and even if it went down, like a frosted eggplant, it just withered.


    The autumn Mu orange sees the appearance, immediately shakes head, helpless wry smile: "sisie, you also don''t be sad. Although we can''t see Mr. Chu, maybe we can get Mr. Chu''s keepsake? "


    "Don''t forget that Mr. Chu''s things appeared in this auction."

 Chapter 463

    "At that time, if we take pictures of Mr. Chu, we will have a relationship with Mr. Chu. Maybe we can see him in the future?" Autumn Mu orange from the side advised.


    At the beginning, Qiu Mu orange wanted to come to the mid autumn night auction. In fact, he also wanted to meet Mr. Chu to verify his crazy idea.


    But now, autumn Mu orange suddenly not so persistent.


    No matter who Mr. Chu is, she just needs to know that ye fan is still that ye fan.


    Think of here, autumn Mu orange''s eyes, but quietly looked at the side of the man.


    See Ye Fan, from the beginning to the end, are so quiet.


    Quietly listen to their two girlfriends, quietly watching the auction of the rich below.


    ...


    "the item to be auctioned below is a 500 year old wild ginseng."


    "As we all know, wild ginseng is a tonic treasure, not only has the effect of prolonging life, but also has the function of tonifying kidney profit and loss."


    "Ordinary wild ginseng has such effect, not to mention this century old treasure?"


    "Such tonic products are suitable for both men and women, and suitable for all ages."


    "Starting price, 4 million ~"


    the voice of auctioneers resounded throughout the auction hall.


    "Well?" Hearing this, sun Yuhao, who had closed his eyes for a rest, slowly opened his eyes and said to himself with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there would be such rare things in this auction."


    "This wild ginseng is going to be decided by my young master!"


    With a proud smile, sun Yuhao immediately made a bid: "4.5 million!"


    "Five million ~"


    ...


    with fierce competition, the price of wild ginseng soon reached 6 million.


    "Seven million!" Sun Yuhao drank again, and the sound of authority swept the audience.


    With sun Yuhao calling out the price, the people who originally bid for it all stopped.


    Although it is rare, the price of seven million years old ginseng has already gone through a lot of premium. If it goes higher, it will be worthless.


    Seeing that the bidding people were gone, sun Yuhao''s mouth suddenly showed a winner like smile, as if the wild ginseng had been in his hands.


    "Brother Yuhao, isn''t all this stuff for the middle-aged and the elderly? Why are you doing this?" At this time, Han Feifei asked.


    Sun Yuhao''s face changed slightly. After thinking for a moment, he replied, "Oh, it''s OK. I bought it for my grandfather. As you get older, you can''t have less supplements. "


    "Wow, brother Yuhao is so filial." Han Feifei was flattered again.


    In fact, sun Yuhao bought things for herself.


    Few people know that sun Yuhao has some sexual dysfunction. At that time, his first girlfriend broke up because sun Yuhao couldn''t satisfy her in this respect.


    This matter has always been a pain in sun Yuhao''s heart. For so many years, sun Yuhao has been making up for it, but it has not been effective.


    Today, hearing that the Centennial ginseng has a remarkable effect in tonifying kidney profit and loss, which is related to the future marriage happiness, sun Yuhao certainly wants to film the wild ginseng at any cost.


    As for why han Feifei was cheated just now, isn''t that nonsense? Who would like to talk about this kind of thing?


    "No higher bid?"


    "In this case, the hundred year wild ginseng..." the auctioneer looked around the audience, and the loud voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    However, just when sun Yuhao thought the wild ginseng had arrived, a voice came out quietly.


    "I''ll pay eight million!"


    What?


    As soon as he said this, sun Yuhao''s old face began to sink and his smile suddenly stagnated.


    "Damn it!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 464

    In the supreme private room, Qiu Mucheng and Susie are already scared.


    Especially Susie, she never thought that ye fan, a country bumpkin, would dare to bid 8 million.


    "Do you have so much money?"


    "You poor boy, dare to bid eight million?"


    "Do you mean to make trouble?"


    "You don''t want to live on this occasion!"


    Susie roared at Ye Fan, startled and angry.


    Autumn Mu orange also do not understand, a pair of beautiful eyes stare at Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, what are you doing in the end?"


    "What do you want from wild ginseng?"


    "Do you need ginseng to make up for your qi deficiency and weakness?"


    Ye Fan is a light reply: "I just want, have not eaten, want to buy to taste. You can rest assured that since I dare to shoot, I can naturally pay for it. "


    "You don''t have to or can''t take care of it. It''s a war between men."


    "You ~" at that time, Qiu Mu orange was almost angry by Ye Fan.


    The emperor green will go to the sky soon?


    You can''t spend money without money!


    But Qiu Mu orange obviously couldn''t stop Ye Fan. After sun Yuhao''s bidding again, Ye Fan also raised the price to 9 million again!


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Which son of a bitch?"


    "Dare to rob me


    Sun Yuhao was already angry. Looking around, he tried to find out the bidder, but obviously, he was disappointed.


    The source of the sound was a high room, and he couldn''t see the people inside.


    However, sun Yuhao is not an easy loser. He shouts for 10 million yuan directly. At the same time, he says to the high-rise private room: "friend, give me face."


    "My grandfather is weak and weak, so he needs the wild ginseng. Sun Yuhao, the eldest son of my jianghaisun family, will be grateful if you can make friends!


    Sun Yuhao deliberately emphasized the word "river and sea".


    After all, Jianghai is the capital of Jiangdong, and he believes that his identity is enough to make the other party fear three points.


    However, sun obviously thinks too much.


    As soon as his words fell, the voice continued: "twelve million!"


    "You ~"


    it was like a slap on his face. At that time, sun Yuhao''s old face turned red and his whole body trembled with popularity.


    In the private room, Ye Fan is sneering in the heart.


    Return Jiang haisun''s family?


    Return sun Yuhao?


    Ma De, I hit you in the face!


    "1000 ~" at this time, sun Yuhao obviously couldn''t swallow this tone. There was still a bid, but he was stopped by Li Lao.


    "Young master, business matters. We have already spent a lot of money on the original stone, so we can''t spend it at will


    In the end, sun Yuhao gave up the bidding under the advice of Li Lao, and Ye Fan took the Centennial wild ginseng.


    But it''s not a good time to photograph Ye Fan of the wild ginseng.


    Qiu Mucheng and Susie both scold him.


    "Shit, more than 10 million, you dare to shout?"


    "What do you think you are?"


    "Powerful and local tyrants? Or the landlord''s fortune? "


    "You poor country boy, what are you going to buy?"


    "If you can''t get the money, it''s not my Mu orange that''s in the pit yet?"


    "You''re such an idiot husband on the stall. You''ve been rotten for eight years Susie is simply infuriated and scolded by Ye Fan.


    He is a country bumpkin. He wants money but has no power. He even dares to break hands with rich families in such a field.


    What is he doing?


    Is he going to heaven?


    However, in the face of Susie''s question, Ye Fan is a light way: "money matters, I have my own way, do not need you to manage. As for the more than 10 million, I can still afford it. "

 Chapter 465

    "You ~" Susie wanted to scold him, but was stopped by Qiu Mu orange.


    "Sissy, leave him alone and let him squander. I think when he is defeated, what else will he squander? " Autumn Mu orange is also very angry.


    She knew that Ye Fan''s strength was the green emerald.


    However, according to his wanton and extravagant way, not to mention one or two hundred million, even one billion, it is estimated that he can not help his family to break down like this.


    However, even if autumn Mu orange again angry, she also has no way.


    After all, the emperor''s green jadeite was opened by Ye Fan. How to deal with it naturally depends on him. Autumn Mu orange is not greedy for his things.


    She reminded her wife that she had fulfilled her duty as a wife. If ye fan doesn''t listen, he can''t rely on her.


    Anyway, Qiu Mu orange has already decided. When ye fan has no money to spend, she will not give this bastard a dime. Who let him not know how to cherish.


    The auction continued, and what made Qiu Mu orange feel a little better was that Ye Fan didn''t buy things again after spending more than 10 million yuan.


    "This guy, it seems, still listened to the advice." Autumn Mu orange takes a dark look at Ye Fan, the corner of the lips, and then appears an inexplicable radian.


    However, the smile of autumn Mu orange did not last long.


    The next moment, I saw Ye Fan get up again and bid.


    "Nine million!"


    This time, Ye Fan robbed a deer antler with excellent color.


    "You ~" Qiu Mu orange was going to be angry at that time.


    "Ye Fan, are you really crazy?"


    "Aren''t you enough of ten million ginseng? Now you want to buy antler? "


    "Do you have to lose all your confidence all night?" Autumn Mu orange to leaf fan anger Chio asked, she really can''t think of Ye Fan is doing what ghost.


    For Qiu Mu orange''s rebuke, Ye Fan turns a deaf ear, still bidding.


    "Dare you covet my wife? I have to teach you a lesson today Ye Fan sneers in the heart, then continues to add the price.


    "Eleven million!"


    Ye Fan pushed the price to more than 10 million yuan again, and did not give sun Yuhao any face at all.


    It has been two times. At this time, sun Yuhao was angry and wanted to bid, but he was stopped by Mr. Li again.


    "Young master, there must be more."


    "It''s not worth buying a piece of velvet antler for tens of millions of dollars."


    "the overall situation is the most important thing ~"


    no way, sun Yuhao had to bear it again.


    However, what made sun Yuhao collapse was that a "deer whip" that appeared later was actually topped by the man to the high price of 20 million yuan. In the end, sun Yuhao had to give up and dare not pursue higher prices.


    After all, he has business to do this time. He has lost a lot of money in gambling stone. At this time, he must save his financial resources to prepare for the next auction.


    After that, several auction items for invigorating the Yang and tonifying the kidney appeared one after another, but all of them were sold by Ye Fan at a high price, and sun Yuhao didn''t get one.


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch!"


    "Check, check it for me ~"


    "I want to see who it is. Dare you give me sun Yuhao face?"


    Sun Yuhao was extremely angry. Once or twice, it was just enough. However, if he fought against him one after another, even if he had a good temper, he would be very angry.


    However, he just said that just for the sake of face. Their sun family is a big family, but their influence is in the river and sea. In Yunzhou, he just wanted to find out who was bidding with him several times before, and he didn''t have the energy.


    "Master, bear with it."


    "The other party has a private room, which is obviously a big power man in Yunzhou."


    "The strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. We should bear this anger first."


    "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan."

 Chapter 466

    "If young master sun wants to make such a statement, it''s not too late to hold the final contest. After all, these auctions are just a trifle. " Li said in a low voice, and could not help but persuade sun Yuhao.


    Sun Yuhao was livid and ugly.


    He raised his head and looked at the direction of the private room in front of him. Because of his anger, his hands were tightly clenched: "it''s really the tiger has fallen and the sun has been bullied by dogs!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a minute. Let''s see! "


    Sun Yuhao''s bleak voice sounded slowly.


    But in the private room, looking at Sun Yuhao''s angry appearance, Ye Fan shakes his head and chuckles.


    It''s estimated that sun Yuhao would never have thought that the person who had repeatedly robbed him of his photos before would be the one he despised most, Ye Fan?


    However, when ye fan chuckles, it is suddenly found that the atmosphere in the room is somewhat wrong.


    Susie and qiumucheng, who were chattering before, were silent after he shot "deer whip".


    There was no sound in the private room.


    At this time, Qiu Mu orange and Susie both look at Ye Fan with a strange look.


    That look, see Ye Fan heart straight hair hair.


    "What are you... What do you think of me like that?" Ye Fan immediately doubts to ask a way.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, what do you buy deer whip for, you... You won''t be because..." Qiu Mu is red and pretty, looking at Ye Fan, he is embarrassed to say.


    "Ha ~"


    "ha ha ha ~", but Susie couldn''t help laughing.


    "I used to wonder, you poor boy, what are you doing buying ginseng and antler? Now I understand, I understand all of them."


    "I should have thought that ginseng and deer antler are all spiritual things for tonifying kidney and strengthening yang. Mu orange, it seems that your husband can''t do anything wrong not only in front of others, but also in the future ~ "


    " no wonder, you told me that you have been married for three years, and he has never done anything wrong to you. "


    "It''s no wonder that he didn''t even look at me when I was so beautiful."


    "I thought it was his honest character just now. Now it seems that he doesn''t have this idea, but he doesn''t have the ability."


    "Mu orange, this kind of husband, what do you still keep?"


    "Don''t get a divorce, or you''ll never have a good sex life." Susie couldn''t help persuading Qiu Mu orange.


    At this time, hearing her words, Ye Fan finally understood.


    Dare these two people, think he Ye Fan is not good in some way?


    Ye fan can''t bear this kind of thing.


    "Mu orange, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    "I Ye Fan is in good health?"


    "If you don''t believe it, we can try it now."


    "Asshole, shut up!" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qiu Mu orange almost didn''t die of anger. This guy, can''t he be more shameless.


    In front of her best friend, he could say that.


    "All right, all right, no more teasing."


    "To tell you the truth, I bought these things not for my own use, but for sun Yuhao and grandmaster sun."


    "The young master sun has given so many gifts to our parents that we can''t help but give them some."


    "Don''t worry, we will give him a big surprise when we meet again next time." Ye Fan''s sinister smile.


    I don''t know how Sun Yuhao will look when he sees the things ye fan has prepared for him in the future?

 Chapter 467

    The auction continues.


    With the sale of one lot after another, the auction has come to an end.


    Finally, when it was ten o''clock in the evening, Li Er suddenly walked out of the backstage and stood on the auction table.


    When Li Er appeared, the whole guild hall suddenly became quiet.


    As if, a tune is about to enter a climax!


    Everyone held their breath, and everyone''s eyes were a little nervous and expectant.


    They know that tonight''s play is finally about to start.


    The final product of this auction is about to reveal the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    "First of all, Li Er, as the organizer of tonight''s auction, thank you for your support."


    "The mid autumn night auction has been held for eight times this year. But Li Er, I have to say, this one tonight is incomparable


    "Yunzhou tonight is the most shining existence in Jiangdong. Even the Jianghai venue, in terms of its scale, cannot be compared with that of Yunzhou. "


    "Thank you for giving me this honor of Li Er!" On the stage, Li Er''s suit was straight, and the sound of medium thick reverberated throughout the hall.


    For a moment, applause thundered.


    Li Er waved his hand to make everyone quiet. Then, he continued: "I believe you all know that tonight''s mid autumn night auction will really enter a climax here."


    "I also believe that many people, like me, can''t wait for the next auction."


    But before I ask you a few words


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of such a man who, in the face of difficulties in Jiangdong, stands up regardless of his own safety?"


    "I don''t know if you have ever heard of such a man who, like a king, came down from the sky to save Jiangdong at the time of my life and death despair?"


    "With his thin body, he held up the boundless world in the east of the river!"


    "With the fist of steel, he ended the bloodthirsty wolf king!"


    "Young as he is, he is as powerful as a mountain."


    "He is small, but no one can match his power!"


    "When he entered Mount Tai, he was unknown to no one. When he got out of Taishan Mountain, he made great efforts to turn the tide and become famous in Jiangdong! "


    "Yes, he is Mr. Chu."


    "The Lord of Jiangdong, Mr. Chu!"


    Li Erzhi''s words are respectful and dignified, like a strong wind sweeping the world.


    Many people present may not have met Mr. Chu, but in Li Er''s words, they seem to have seen the imposing figure of Mr. Chu, who is as tall as Mount Tai.


    Applause, again.


    But this time, people are clapping for Mr. Chu, and for the unique man!


    "Great."


    "That''s great ~"


    "Mu orange, see? This is Mr. Chu''s prestige, and this is the power that my favorite man has ~"


    in the private room, Qiu Mucheng and Susie are already very excited, especially Susie, after hearing Li Er''s words, she is full of emotion, almost full of tears, and her words are full of endless admiration and admiration Bye.


    As for Qiu Mu orange, I am not calm.


    Although she is not as infatuated with the so-called Mr. Chu as Susie did, it does not affect Qiu Mucheng''s admiration and respect for Mr. Chu.


    She had witnessed the rise of that man, and naturally she knew more about the greatness of that man.


    "Well, sissy, he''s a hero indeed."


    "He deserves all the respect and respect in front of him ~"


    and

 Chapter 468

    Autumn Mu orange looks at the noisy and trembling venue below and the eyes of countless people''s reverence, and smiles faintly.


    However, qiumuchuan and Susie did not notice that at this time, behind them, there was a man who stood up to the sky, but was full of deep feelings looking at Qiu Mucheng''s graceful back.


    "Mu orange, how respected by thousands of people, how respected by thousands of people."


    "As far as I''m concerned, everything in front of me is less than a wisp of green silk in front of your forehead ~"


    in the meeting room, the applause was still thunderous. All people expressed their full respect and respect for Mr. Chu.


    However, who knows, at this time is respected by all the men''s eyes, but only autumn Mu orange one person.


    Sometimes, life is so dramatic.


    You are looking at the scenery by the window, and the person who looks at the scenery is looking at you.


    At this time, autumn Mu orange and Ye Fan two people, but it is a perfect interpretation of this sentence.


    After a long applause, Li Er''s voice rang out again.


    "Well, not much."


    "Now, let me, Mr. Li Er, tell you about this great gift from Mr. Chu."


    "I declare that the last auction item is ~ ~"


    silence, silence, long silence!


    Li Er gasped for a long time. At last, his red lips trembled and his deep voice echoed the audience: "a chance."


    "A chance to have dinner with Mr. Chu."


    "Yes, this is the last item of this auction."


    "Of course, in the eyes of ordinary people, this is a lunch. But I believe that in your eyes, this is not only a dinner, but also an opportunity. It''s an opportunity to sit down with the top-ranking people in Jiangdong and talk with each other. "


    "At that time, you can speak freely!"


    "No matter if you have any doubts, any ideas, any requirements, you can talk to Mr. Chu."


    "It''s up to you who can grasp this chance in the end."


    Li Erzhong''s voice reverberated throughout the audience.


    Finally, Li Er faced the crowd and drank in a deep voice: "the starting price is one yuan!"


    What?


    One dollar?


    Hearing this price, the guild hall, no doubt, once again made a small stir.


    But soon, people began to bid for the price.


    In the private room, Susie couldn''t sit down at all.


    "Mu orange, one yuan, one yuan!"


    "We''ll do it too!"


    "I''ve decided that even if I lose my fortune, I''ll take the chance to have dinner with Mr. Chu."


    "When the time comes, the stars will be bright and the moon will be the Milky way. I will have a candlelight dinner with Mr. Chu. Under such a romantic atmosphere, maybe Mr. Chu will like me because of this meal?"


    Su Xixiu clenched her fist and vowed.


    Qiu Mu orange nodded: "well, CICI, I support you. I''m bidding too. "


    Of course, it''s not like mucho wants to marry Susie. She just wanted to meet this legendary man and ask him how to succeed like him!


    Only by talking to good people can you become better.


    "I''ll give you a hundred thousand!"


    ...


    "200000 ~"


    soon, the two women joined the bidding.


    Ye Fan on one side saw this scene, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Autumn Mu orange this silly woman, unexpectedly also involved in, to bid for this opportunity?


    Don''t you eat with me every day?


    Are you still bidding?


    You bid for a ball?


    Don''t you take off your pants and fart to make a fuss?

 Chapter 469

    "Mu orange, what do you mix in


    "Are you stupid? Hundreds of thousands go to have dinner with others?"


    "You just said I was spending money recklessly. At least what I bought was real stuff. What about you, just one chance. You can''t see or touch it, you scumbag


    In addition to a bitter smile, Ye Fan is facing the autumn Mu orange blame strange way.


    Autumn Mu orange did not speak, but Susie was angry and scolded Ye Fan: "you poor boy, what do you know?"


    "Country people have no eyes at all."


    "You know, the God of stock, Warren Buffet, auctions an opportunity to have lunch with himself every year."


    "Every auction, bidders are flocking, even at the expense of tens of millions."


    "Are they fools, as you say? Are they idiots, too? "


    "However, it is the bidders who you think are idiots. Every one of them is a famous figure from all over the world. Which one is not worth more than 100 million?"


    Susie sneered and asked, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, she was full of disdain.


    "I am worthy of being born in the countryside. I am short-sighted!"


    "Do you really think it''s just a simple meal?"


    "This is a chance, a chance to get to know Mr. Chu."


    "If you can get the favor of Mr. Chu, then you will get tens of millions, even hundreds of millions, which will not be a problem!"


    "Mu Cheng, I said long ago that he and we are not people of the same world. We don''t even have a common language. You didn''t believe it at that time. How about now?"


    "the woodlouse in the country is the woodlouse in the countryside. It is far from us in terms of knowledge and vision. I''ve said for a long time that you''re not suitable at all. "


    Every time Susie gets a chance, she will persuade Qiu Mucheng to divorce Ye Fan, and this time is no exception.


    "Well, sissy. If we want to talk about these things later, we''d better take this opportunity first. "


    Qiu Mu orange of course did not pay attention to Ye Fan''s dissuasion, but also glared at Ye Fan, indignant way: "you just didn''t let me take care of your affairs, and now you don''t care about my affairs."


    Got it?


    Well advised, you''ve been blamed.


    I don''t care if I don''t care?


    Don''t regret it then!


    Ye Fan snorted in his heart and turned his head in his arms. He didn''t care about them.


    Anyway, I have already reminded them that if they really take this opportunity and see their husband sitting on the opposite side, will the silly woman still be proud?


    At this time, the following auction, you come and go, the auction price can not be held high.


    Soon it was five million.


    Qiu Mu orange has given up. She doesn''t have so much money.


    But Susie insisted, offering "six million!"


    "Oh, only six million? This price, also mean to shout export At the bottom, sun Yuhao, who has been silent all the time, laughs contemptuously when he hears the voice coming from the direction of the private room.


    Finally, sun Yuhao, who was still silent, offered: "ten million!"


    As soon as sun Yuhao exported, he directly added 4 million yuan.


    Susie''s pretty face went white immediately. At this auction, her father gave her a total of 10 million yuan to let her auction something good according to the situation.


    But now, obviously, it''s not enough.


    "Sissy, why don''t you forget it? How can we two women compete with the rich and powerful? " Autumn Mu orange from the side advised.


    "No, I can''t give up a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "Last time, I have missed it, this time I can''t miss it again!" Susie said obstinately.

 Chapter 470

    Later, Susie called her father and told Su Yuanshan about the auction.


    "Dad, this is an opportunity. We Su family can''t miss it." Susie repeatedly advised.


    At the other end of the phone, Su Yuanshan was silent for a long time, and finally solemnly said, "OK, sissy. Now I''ll give you 100 million yuan to bid for this chance! "


    "It''s up to you whether our Su family can rank among the first-class forces in Yunzhou at one stroke."


    "Yes, Dad. My daughter, I will live up to my expectations Susie was no doubt overjoyed by her father''s support. After the pledge, they once again joined the fierce competition below.


    Soon.


    Ten million ~


    20 million ~


    30 million ~


    ...


    50 million ~


    ...


    the original auction price of one yuan was climbing at an extremely terrible speed, and it was on the verge of breaking into the hundred million yuan mark.


    Li Er looked at it from the side and found it strange.


    Obviously, he also did not expect, originally only as a gimmick of the auction, now it is so popular.


    After all, he underestimated the status of Mr. Chu in the hearts of the people in Jiangdong.


    But think about it, who is Mr. Chu? Today''s Jiangdong sky, Jianghai''s Chen Ao are revered as gods.


    If these people can get on with the relationship, the benefits they can bring will not be measured by money.


    What''s more, for those who are doing it, the money is just a number, and they can earn again if they have no money.


    However, the chance to have a face-to-face heart-to-face talk with Mr. Chu has been missed and may never be again.


    This kind of opportunity that can not be met by chance can not be measured by money. The value depends on the steelyard in people''s hearts.


    "100 million!"


    Finally, someone stood up and pushed the auction price up to 100 million.


    In the private room, Susie''s pretty face turned white.


    She didn''t expect that other people would attach such importance to this opportunity.


    But Susie didn''t want to give up and finally called her father.


    "Fifty million!"


    "Sissy, I''ll give you another 50 million."


    "This is my last limit."


    "If you can''t take it, you have to give up. After all, our family''s financial resources are limited. " Su Yuanshan said solemnly.


    Susie nodded and went on bidding.


    But it didn''t work. Soon the auction price exceeded 150 million.


    At that moment, Susie''s pretty face was as white as paper, and the whole person seemed to be out of power. She sat listlessly on the sofa, her eyes flushed: "Mu orange, what should I do?"


    "Do you really want to give up?"


    "But we have missed it once, and this time we will miss it again. I''m afraid we will not have another chance."


    Susie''s voice was almost choked, which showed how eager she was for this opportunity?


    Autumn Mu orange see, some can not bear.


    Finally, Qiu Mu orange bit her teeth and said to Susie, "sissy, I''ll help you!"


    "But you must promise to ask Mr. Chu a few questions when you see him."


    "Well?" Susie was stunned. "Mu orange, how can you help me? Do you have that much money? "


    "I didn''t, but he did." Autumn Mu orange looks to one side.


    Susie''s eyes followed.


    On the sofa, Ye Fan was playing with his two legs on his mobile phone. When he heard his name, he raised his head in doubt and looked silly: "hmm? Mu orange, what''s wrong? Is the auction over? Are we going home? "


    Ye Fan thinks that the auction is over, Qiu Mu orange calls him home, and stands up to go outside.

 Chapter 471

    Ye Fan just arrived at the door and was pulled back by autumn Mu orange.


    "Well, do me a favor. Sissy wants to get this chance. There is not enough money. You can support her." Autumn Mu orange to see Ye Fan, slowly way.


    "What?"


    "Money to support her?" Ye Fan then glared, "no, I give no one to her."


    "Will you give it or not?" Autumn Mu orange a pair of cold eyes immediately scan like Ye Fan.


    "I..." Ye Fan also wanted to refuse, but felt the sharp eyes of autumn Mu orange, and finally recognized the advice, "I give, to still can''t it?"


    "I''ve really convinced you. One of you is blindly chasing stars, and the other is boosting the flames. You two are worthy of being good girlfriends." Ye Fan is speechless for a while, and finally can only agree to the request of autumn Mu orange.


    Anyway, the money is also left pocket out of the right pocket in, to the end is not all into his Ye Fan''s pocket.


    This "auction product" belongs to Ye Fan. Li Laoer naturally gives Ye Fan the final proceeds from the auction.


    "Well, I''ll give you 50 million. I don''t have any more. " Ye Fan said.


    "You? Fifty million? " Susie heard, but a burst of shock, beautiful eyes stare at Ye Fan, "you a poor boy, you have 50 million? You are bluffing me


    "Sissy, he does have it." Autumn Mu orange at this time leaves out of the king green things told Susie.


    When Susie heard this, she was even more shocked: "what, you said he gambled a hundred million yuan?"


    Susie was in a daze.


    In the antique exhibition hall before, Ye Fan saw a painting of hundreds of millions of yuan, which had already made Susie wonder. Originally thought this guy was relying on luck, but who could have thought that ye fan made a fortune in the original stone exhibition hall?


    "You... Do you know how to gamble?" Susie trembled and asked Ye Fan in disbelief.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and still says he knows nothing about gambling stone.


    "Come on, sissy. Let''s bid. If you don''t, you''ll be robbed by others. " Autumn Mu orange from the side urged.


    Susie responded and immediately continued to participate in the auction below.


    "170 million ~"


    ...


    "180 million"


    in the private room, Qiu Mucheng and Susie competed wildly, and the burning voice spread throughout the audience.


    Ye Fan in the back, looking at Susie and others who nearly snatch their heads in front of them, is full of helpless and bitter smile.


    Ye Fan obviously didn''t think of it. Originally, he just wanted to give Li Er face, so he took out a piece of auction at will. Finally, he even let his wife fight red in the face.


    The development of this matter is obviously beyond Ye Fan''s expectation.


    "190 million, this Mr. Sun has offered a high price of 190 million!"


    "Is there anything higher?"


    At the auction, the auctioneer''s excited and loud voice resounded through the audience.


    Sun Yuhao laughs with pride and looks at the high place in front of him, that is, the private room where ye fan is. His handsome face is full of endless coldness.


    "This time, I, sun Yuhao, will accompany you to the end!"


    This time, sun Yuhao was ordered by his father to bid for the chance to meet Mr. Chu in Yunzhou.


    Now their sun family''s development in Jianghai has reached a bottleneck. Whether this bottleneck can be broken or not depends on the opportunity to meet Mr. Chu this time.


    Therefore, sun Yuhao''s father gave him the order to take this "opportunity" at all costs.


    In the private room, Susie struggled for a long time, and finally called out the price of 200 million yuan.


    This is her limit, if it is higher, she really can''t add.


    Now she only hopes that Mr. Sun can give up.


    However, Susie was disappointed after all.


    "210 million!"


    Sun Yuhao''s voice, like the death sentence, is to give Susie and their death penalty.


    Susie was unable to stand on the sofa, no longer bidding.


    "Congratulations, young master sun."

 Chapter 472

    But at this time, Ye Fan suddenly said his congratulations to sun Yuhao.


    When they heard this, they all knew that no one was bidding on the spot.


    Sun Yuhao, the last laugh!


    "Congratulations to Mr. Sun for getting this" chance "and becoming the most shining star in tonight''s auction


    Li Er stepped onto the stage and congratulated sun Yuhao.


    For a moment, the audience applauded. This time, the applause was for sun Yuhao.


    After all, his generosity and boldness really conquered everyone.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean that other people can''t get 200 million.


    However, most of the people present are businessmen, and only those who are profitable will do so. A chance to have a dinner together is bought with 200 million yuan. Many people think that the premium is too high and it is not worth it.


    Finally, the chance to have dinner with Mr. Chu fell into sun Yuhao''s hands.


    At this time, sun Yuhao felt the thunderous applause of all the people and the eyes of the whole audience, and he was full of vigor. He stood up and looked up high in a victor''s eyes, as if to show off his victory.


    "Brother Yuhao is wonderful ~"


    "I said for a long time that it must be my brother Yuhao who laughs last."


    "How can the rich in this small town compare with my brother Yuhao, no matter how rich they are?" Han Feifei clapped his hands and was full of adoration.


    Han Hai also expressed sincere congratulations like sun Yuhao.


    But in the private room, looking at the sun Yuhao who is very powerful below, Ye Fan is unable to laugh or cry.


    He really did not expect that this opportunity was photographed by sun Yuhao.


    While Ye Fan was laughing bitterly, Susie sat on the sofa listlessly, just like the eggplant beaten by frost. In that case, as if lost the world in general, life is gray.


    Autumn Mu orange from the side comfort: "Sisi, the future is long, there must be opportunities in the future."


    Susie was sitting there, looking haggard. There was no one there.


    So far, the auction has ended, autumn Mu orange and other people will also get up ready to leave.


    At this time, Li Er called Ye Fan: "Mr. Chu, the auction is over. Finally, it was young master sun of the sun family in Jianghai. Not only are you free any time, I can arrange your dinner


    Ye Fan nodded: "well, I know. Time and place, you can see the arrangement. Just contact me then. I''ll be there. "


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Li Er immediately said with joy: "OK, Mr. Chu, three days later, in Haiyuan Pavilion. By the way, the dinner was concluded at an auction price of 210 million yuan. As soon as the funds arrive, I will call Mr. Chu. "


    ...


    soon, Ye Fan hung up. Next to the autumn Mu orange has been comforting Susie, did not pay attention to what Ye Fan said.


    Now, it''s very late. After they leave the auction house, Ye Fan is ready to rush to the counter on the first floor, extract the jadeite stone preserved there and prepare to go home.


    However...


    howeve

 Chapter 473

    However, autumn Mu orange leaves where they know, as early as half an hour ago. Qiu muying leads the people of the autumn family to the counter on the first floor of the Shanshui guild hall. Without saying a word, he directly asks the front desk staff to take out the original jadeite stone.


    "I''m really sorry, miss. We have a rule that no one can collect it for me except myself."


    "After all, you say it''s his sister, he says it''s his brother''s, he says it''s a relative, but we can''t prove it, can''t we?"


    The staff said politely.


    Autumn Mu Ying did not speak, just a smile, and then a sound, will be a hukou severely on the counter.


    "No way to prove it, is it?"


    "I''ll just let you do textual research, just like we lied to you."


    "Look carefully. Is she my sister


    "You don''t believe what you say, but the account book is written in black and white. Do you believe it?"


    "Take out the original jadeite stone soon."


    "Otherwise, you can''t afford to delay my sister''s affairs!"


    Autumn Mu orange alarmist, menacing these staff.


    "This..." the front desk lady was in a dilemma. What she said before was just an excuse to prevaricate them. However, she didn''t expect that Qiu muying even took out the account book.


    "But this lady, it''s really not possible. We really have rules. In addition to myself ~"


    the staff also have to explain, but Jiang Hong directly and roughly interrupted her: "what''s not stipulated? Qiumucheng is a family with us, and her things are not all the same to us? I think you humble clerks are trying to steal my niece''s things


    "Do you pay or not? If you don''t, we can call the police and accuse you of occupation!"


    Jiang Hong and others were cruel, but they were afraid to give the things to them. Finally, they had to call the lobby manager on the first floor.


    "What''s the matter? It''s noisy. What''s going on?" Then a middle-aged man came up.


    "Manager, that''s it." the staff at the front desk immediately explained the matter to their manager.


    "Well? Do you want to collect it? No, we don''t have the rules. " The middle-aged man refused directly.


    However, when the middle-aged man appeared, Qiu Guang was stunned. After seeing him for a long time, he said in surprise, "you. Are you brother Bolen?"


    "Well, are you?" Zhang Bo Ren was puzzled and looked at the autumn light.


    "I QiuGuang, you forget that when we were in high school, we went up and down." Qiu Guang replied.


    Zhang Bo Ren, as if to think of something, suddenly surprised: "you are a big photon?"


    "Hahaha ~"


    "old classmate, it''s nearly ten years since I left."


    When old friends meet, it''s natural to exchange greetings.


    Seeing this, the box can''t be closed as soon as it''s opened. Qiu muying looks at it anxiously. She is afraid that qiumu orange will come back again. She quickly stabs QiuGuang from behind: "uncle, business matters, business matters."


    Qiu Guang remembered the purpose of this, and immediately began to chat with Zhang Boren about this matter.


    "Well? You mean, you''re helping your niece get things Zhang Bowen frowned.


    Qiu Guang said with a smile, "yes, Bolen. My niece couldn''t come. She called my father. This is not the old man to speak directly, let''s come to help bring home. But you little clerks must think that we are cheaters. However, in order to identify ourselves, the account book has been brought


    "Just tell your staff, let''s take the things away." Autumn light can''t help persuading.

 Chapter 474

    Zhang Boren was also embarrassed: "big photon, it''s not that you don''t have face. There are rules on it, and I''m not good at breaking the rules. In case of a dispute ~ "


    " don''t worry, we are all family. There is no division in the autumn family now. All the things in the Mu orange family, that is, our autumn family''s things, belong to Qiu Laozi. " Autumn light patted the chest to guarantee.


    Zhang Bolen had no choice but to nod. But to be on the safe side, Zhang Bo Ren asked his men to verify whether the owner of the original stone was really on the account book.


    "Manager, it''s a man." The staff replied.


    "Well. What''s in it? " Zhang Bolen asked.


    "It''s a stone."


    "Oh, it''s a stone. Since Miss Qiu has ordered someone to take it on their behalf, let them take it away. " When Zhang Boren heard that it was just a stone, he had nothing to worry about.


    After all, it''s just a broken stone. Can it be a fake claim?


    In the end, Qiu muying and others got the stone as they wished, and then without delay, they quickly took the jade to the car and left.


    "Brother Bolen, come again next time and invite you to drink."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Qiu Guang thanks a few times, and then takes a bus to leave.


    However, they did not notice that from the beginning to the end, there was a gaze in the hall, looking at everything just now.


    Wheel gallop, autumn Mu Ying and other people sitting in the car, speeding in the streets of Yunzhou, toward the old house of the autumn family.


    On the way, the people of the autumn family were full of excitement, and their old faces almost couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Yingying, it''s our autumn family''s hair!"


    "Two hundred million, each of us, at least tens of millions?"


    "At that time, our autumn family, each is a multimillionaire."


    "I decided that at that time, I would go to Japan with your second uncle to buy the most expensive cosmetics and change to a million dollar luxury car ~"


    in the car, Qiu muying and others looked at the emerald jade in front of me with full eyes.


    Jiang Hong is more excited, an old face is red.


    I wish I could sell this imperial green jade for money now.


    However, when Qiu muying and others are imagining the life of a multimillionaire in the future, all of a sudden, QiuGuang suddenly makes a sudden brake, and the steering wheel turns rapidly, and the whole car almost floats out.


    But fortunately, QiuGuang''s response was timely, and the driving skills were good, and the insurance stopped at last.


    "Shit!"


    "How do you drive it?"


    "No more death?"


    Qiu Guang got out of the car and scolded the Wuling Hongguang in front of them.


    Jiang Hong and others are frightened, at this time will also head out of the window, maliciously scold.


    "Do it!"


    A low drink, saw the car, scar man waved, and then more than a dozen men from the number of vans run down, holding sticks directly rushed in.


    "What are you... What are you doing?"


    "In broad daylight, can''t you rob it?"


    "Asshole, you let go


    "Stop ~"


    "help, rob ~"


    Jiang Hong and others cry in horror, and Qiu muying is still clinging to the original jadeite stone.


    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    "Not yet released?"


    "No way to die?"


    Several big men were angry and scolded. They kicked these women under the car with one foot. Then they grabbed the jade stone and climbed on it to charter a car. They went away quickly!


    The engine roared, the car roared, the number of Wuling Hongguang soon disappeared in sight.


    "No ~"


    "no reason"


    "son of a bitch!"


    Here, it''s a mess.


    Qiu muying, Jianghai and others lie on the ground, with blood on their foreheads, crying and crying.


    As soon as they got the jade, they didn''t get it.


    I''ve been busy for most of the day, but it''s nothing!

 Chapter 475

    At this time, Ye Fan and his party have reached the first floor.


    "Mu orange, didn''t you say that Ye Fan''s guy opened the Imperial Green?"


    "Take me to see it."


    Susie, a heartless woman, no doubt soon came out of her previous loss. At this time, she was clamoring to see the legendary imperial green jade.


    Susie has always been fond of gold and silver and other jewelry. Naturally, she has heard of and is extremely curious about Imperial Green, a famous jade in the jewelry industry.


    "But mu orange, I still doubt that ye fan, a poor boy, really opened the Imperial Green?"


    "Do you know how precious imperial green is?"


    "I''ve seen it before. A string of emerald necklaces made by Emperor green alone cost hundreds of millions. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to look at the price, let alone buy it. "


    Susie talked and talked all the way.


    Autumn Mu orange is helpless to smile: "OK, OK, let you see for a while."


    While speaking, Qiu Mu orange and ye fan have already arrived at the counter, indicating that they want to extract the jadeite stone.


    "Well?"


    "Miss Qiu, have you not been taken away?" In front of the counter, the staff asked in doubt.


    Autumn Mu orange a listen, immediately frown: "when did I let people mention, are you wrong?"


    "No mistake. A lot of people were there just now? It seems that they claim to be your sister and uncles and so on. Several of them came together, and the Hukou book was brought with them. " The staff said.


    But after autumn Mu orange hears, at that time pretty face white go down, double eyes all stare big.


    "What do you say?"


    "Taken away by my sister and them?"


    "What are you doing, my things, and how can you let them take them away?"


    Qiu Mu orange was mad with anger.


    She knows those people of the autumn family too well. If the jadeite stone is in their hands, she will never come back!


    Two hundred million emperor green ah, Qiu Mu orange how did not think, autumn Mu Ying, they should be so mean, fake things, also do it?


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law? What happened?"


    At this time, Shen Fei and Han Shaojie have just come out of the auction, just in time to see Qiu Mu orange''s blushing hair on fire.


    "What?"


    "Emperor green was falsely claimed?"


    "I am a dog in the sun!"


    After Shen Fei heard that, the whole person was also shocked, and he was angry at that time.


    "The manager, let your manager get out of here!" Shen Fei roared angrily.


    Not to mention that the Imperial Green was developed by Ye Fan, what''s more, part of Ye Fan has promised to sell them to Shen''s group. Shen Fei was very angry when he got the treasure.


    As soon as Zhang Boren came out, Shen Fei immediately kicked the old thing up and kicked the old thing to the ground.


    "Mr. Shen, what are you doing?" Zhang Bo Ren was stunned.


    Although the mountain and water guild hall belongs to Mr. Li, who doesn''t know in Yunzhou that Shen 900 million is not only rich, but also a popular man under him. Shen Fei is also the prince of the Shen family. Of course, Zhang Boren does not dare to offend him.


    "I''m a real grass mud horse!"


    "I ask you, who gives you the guts to give the jadeite stone to others?"


    "Don''t you know that it is stipulated in the guild hall that the things preserved here can only be extracted by myself?" Shen Feihong roars with eyes.


    Zhang Boren quickly realized what was wrong and said, "it''s just a stone. He... They say it''s Miss Qiu''s relative, so I... I..."


    "so you''re paralyzed!" Shen Fei was so angry that he slapped him in the face again, and he was just mad.

 Chapter 476

    "Is it a stone?"


    "Zhang Bolen, I tell you, you''ve made a big deal out of it!"


    "Do you know what stone that is?"


    "It''s Imperial Green, glass King green!"


    "The value can reach two hundred million ~"


    "two hundred million things are given to others so casually by you idiot?"


    "You wait to pay for it!"


    "Shit, how did the Shanshui guild hall accept you such a fool?"


    Shen Fei was almost angry and scolded Zhang Boren.


    But the matter has come to this point, no matter how to scold him, it is useless, we can only find a way to save it.


    Finally, Qiu Mucheng decides to go to Qiu''s house to find them.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry. It''s all because of my relatives, so... "


    Qiu Mucheng is full of guilt. Before that, she only thought her uncle and aunt were snobbish, but she didn''t expect that they could do such despicable things for the sake of money.


    Now his relatives have falsely claimed the things that Ye Fan opened. Qiu Mu orange is of course guilty and feels sorry for ye fan.


    Ye Fan laughed and comforted: "Mu orange, it''s OK. They want to give it to them. It''s all your uncles and relatives, not outsiders. "


    "No. Ye Fan, I''m going to Qiu''s house now. I have to ask them how they can go so far! Don''t worry, I''ll get the stone back for you. " Qiu Mu was so angry that she even asked Susie to drive her car to Qiu''s old house to settle accounts with her relatives.


    "Sister in law, I''ll go with you."


    Shen Fei is also very active. He wants to go with Qiu Mucheng. Before leaving, he kicks Zhang Boren angrily: "you''re such a waste thing. You''d better pray that we can get it back. Otherwise, you''ll not only lose your fortune, but also can''t afford it. We''ll send you to prison!"


    Shen Fei and others have left. At this time, only Zhang Boren is left standing on the ground with a pale face. His heart is full of fear and sorrow.


    He never thought that it was just an ordinary stone, but in the end it was worth 200 million yuan.


    I thought it was a small matter of human affection, but in the end, I made a terrible accident!


    Zhang Boren, who was in fear, had dialed Qiu Guang''s telephone with trembling hands.


    "Bo Ren, it''s you, I have something wrong with me, drinking...


    however, before Qiu Guang finished, Zhang Boren''s anger came from the other end of the phone:" son of a bitch, son of a bitch, Qiu Guang, you even hurt me ~ "


    " I''m blind and believe you! "


    "You wait, if I Zhang Boren is ruined, I will not spare you even if I am a ghost."


    "you son of a bitch, a beast ~"


    the whole hall on the first floor reverberates with Zhang Boren''s miserable howl.


    At the other end of the phone, Qiu Guang was so scared that his face turned white and his whole body trembled. Then he hung up the phone.


    MuchI''s on the way to Shanshui.


    Shen Fei originally wanted to go with him, but on second thought, it was Mr. Chu''s family affair, so he should not get involved. After all, Qiu''s family is Ye Fan''s wife''s mother''s family. Even if he went, he did not dare to provoke him.


    No matter how close I am to Ye Fan, I can''t be closer to my relatives.


    However, lost hundreds of millions of things, one side of Ye Fan is with nothing like, calm very much.


    "Brother fan, things have been falsely claimed. Why are you so calm and not in a hurry?" Shen Fei asked anxiously.


    Ye Fan paralyzed and showed his hand: "what can I do in a hurry?"


    "Can''t I beat my wife''s family back?"


    When Shen Fei heard this, he thought he was reasonable: "well, the most difficult thing to do in this world is that between relatives."


    "If you''re someone else, it''s a big deal to break up, that''s to say, if you''re old enough to die, you don''t want to communicate with each other. But it''s not so easy to give up the relationship between relatives after all


    Shen Fei sighed and sighed from the side. He was almost in despair. He estimated that the emperor green would not come.


    But ye fan is a faint smile: "look at your look of loss, is not a stone?"


    "And do you believe it? There are some things in the world that should be you, even if they are yours, they can''t be robbed. "


    "If it''s not yours, it''s not yours, and you can''t ask for it."


    Ye Fan''s voice, if the breeze is blowing, will ring slowly in the sky and earth.


    Shen Fei nodded, as if to understand, but also as if, did not understand.

 Chapter 477

    After leaving Shanshui guild hall, Ye Fan did not go home immediately, but answered a phone call.


    "Mr. Han, I asked you to check it out. What''s the result?"


    "Little Lord, I have found out. The jadeite stone was falsely claimed by the Qiu family, but it was robbed by a group of people on the way. "


    Ye Fan nodded: "well, send me the addresses of those people later. I would like to see who has the courage to think about my things? "


    Ye Fan faintly smiles, but in that smile, it is full of forest.


    Qiu family''s person, is the wife''s mother''s family member, leaf fan is not easy to provoke. But other people''s words, Ye Fan naturally has no scruples. Yunzhou, Shinan District, Dunhuang KTV.


    A few minivans, but secretly parked here, and then a line of several people with things will go upstairs.


    In an elegant room upstairs, Meng he is holding a cigarette and playing cards with his friends. In his arms, he also holds a woman with hot body and sexy clothes.


    This Dunhuang KTV is opened by Meng he, who is the manager of Diyang jewelry company during the day and the boss of the KTV at night. He usually does some dirty things and meets here.


    After all, those who engage in the raw stone business usually rob raw materials and transport raw stones in Myanmar, in the end, they have to raise some thugs who work for themselves.


    At this time, Meng he was very happy, talking and laughing.


    "Brother Meng, what''s wrong with you today? So happy, this is another fortune? " Asked the people who played cards together curiously.


    Meng he laughs: "nothing, just made a little fortune."


    While speaking, Meng he''s mobile phone vibrated for a moment. It''s a wechat message: "mengge, you''ve got it. You''ve arrived downstairs."


    As soon as Meng he looked, his face was even more smiling. After returning a message, he said with a smile: "sorry, there''s something wrong. Let''s call it a day. If you''re still interested, go downstairs and play by yourself. I''ll pay for the cost tonight. "


    "Ha ha, mengge is so generous!"


    Soon, the people in front of all left, the room only left Meng he and the enchanting woman in his arms.


    "You go out for me first, and come back with me when you go to bed at night." Meng he slapped on the woman''s buttocks, but also let the woman leave.


    Soon, several strong men went to the room and asked Meng he respectfully.


    "Less nonsense. What about things?" Meng he said anxiously.


    Scar man with a smile: "brother Meng, don''t worry about it. Isn''t it here?"


    While speaking, scar man put the stone wrapped with clothes on the table. Take off the clothes, that bright and bright Imperial Green Emerald, and even illuminate the whole room.


    Looking at the hundreds of millions of Yuan Stone in front of him, Meng he''s excited heart will jump out, like touching the beauty''s skin, greedily touching the stone in front of him.


    "Is this imperial green?"


    "It is the first time for me, Meng he, who has been living in the original stone world for decades, to touch this imperial emerald with my own hands."


    Meng he''s eyes are full of smile, his brows and eyes are full of greed and excitement, and his hands are shaking.


    "Speaking of this, I have to thank the country bumpkin. If it wasn''t for him, I''d never get such imperial green jadeite all my life."


    "Yes, Mengo. After a while, the hillbilly will know that the stone is gone, and he is afraid to cry to death? "


    "Hahaha ~" the scar man laughed wantonly.


    Meng he hums a smile: "that also can only be him to blame, cannot rely on others."


    "If I didn''t sell him before, I can''t blame Meng he''s ruthless."


    "If you want to take advantage of our Diyang jewelry company, it''s our great kindness not to kill him."


    In the room, Meng he smiles coldly.


    "Oh, really?"


    "It seems that I have to thank manager Meng for not killing him."

 Chapter 478

    However, at this time, a chuckle came quietly.


    Then, just listen to a bang, the door of the room, instantly was kicked open.


    "Well?"


    "Who is it?"


    Meng he and others were startled and looked up in a hurry.


    At the door, a thin figure appeared quietly. The dark light, shining on him, is a shadow on the ground.


    "Is it... It''s you?"


    Seeing the person in front of him, Meng he and others should be scared to be silly, and their old eyes are widened. He did not expect that ye fan would come directly to the door.


    However, after the panic, Meng he soon calmed down, his eyes full of cold, looking at Ye Fan''s angry voice to drink.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Stinky boy, there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you just break in?"


    "In that case, I must kill you today."


    "Somebody, give it to me."


    "Dry this country fellow Meng he cried angrily.


    Soon, more than a dozen big men gathered around and rushed in.


    However, in the dark room, Ye Fan is still standing quietly, standing with negative hands. Delicate face, always with a touch of light smile.


    The next moment, Ye Fan blinked.


    Whew ~


    is the moment Ye Fan blinks an eye, a gust of wind suddenly sweeps across. When ye opens his eyes again, more than a dozen big men in front of him fall to the ground and have no rest.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan stood so quietly, the smile on the corner of his mouth was not scattered.


    "This... This..."


    "is this... This ghost?"


    Meng he has been completely scared silly, and his eyes will stare out. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen men all fell down, and he didn''t see Ye Fan''s hands at all.


    That kind of feeling, be like leaf fan blinks an eye, his subordinate all useless.


    Such a strange scene, scared Meng he pale, finally squat on the ground, mouth wide, but can not say a word.


    However, Meng he did not see a dark shadow at all. At this time, it flashed through the room, and soon integrated into the night outside.


    "Hand it in."


    Ye Fan walks over and slowly reaches out his hand to Meng he. The smile in the corner of his mouth makes people feel like a spring breeze. However, at this time, Ye Fan''s smile fell into Meng he''s eyes, which made his hair stand on end.


    Meng he has already been scared out of his wits. In front of Ye Fan, he dares not to say a word and dare not breathe for a while. Finally, he honestly gives Ye Fan the original jadeite stone.


    Ye Fan soon left here. Only left behind, all over the mess.


    However, even if ye fan had been away for a long time, Meng he was still sitting there with pale face. Outside the cold wind, along the broken doors and windows, whistling in.


    Meng he shivered severely.


    -


    -


    -


    -


    "well, it hasn''t been seen for a few months, but the speed is rising."


    "But there is still a lack of strength."


    "When you go back, work harder on strength."


    After leaving the Dunhuang KTV, Ye Fan stood on the roadside, facing the dark night in front of him, saying in a deep voice, as if he were talking to himself.


    After saying that, Ye Fan turns to leave. In the dark behind him, there was a low and respectful reply.

 Chapter 479

    After getting the stone, Ye Fan called Shen Fei and asked him to come and get the stone.


    "What?"


    "Van Gogh, you got it back?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Van Gogh is powerful, I''ll be there now!"


    Shen Fei was so happy that he immediately hung up the phone and got up to go outside.


    Shen Jiuyi glared at him and said angrily, "did I let you get up? Get down on your knees


    "Embezzlement of company funds is a crime, you know!"


    "If your mother didn''t stop me, I would have to break your leg today."


    When ye fan calls, Shen 900 million is furious about Shen Fei''s embezzlement of public funds.


    Even a few minutes ago, Shen 900 million was so angry that he had to call the police and send his son to prison. Fortunately, she was stopped by Shen Fei''s mother.


    Shen Fei knelt on the ground and murmured in a low voice: "I have returned all of them?"


    "How dare you talk back?" Shen 900 million Qi went over and kicked Shen Fei again, "you brute, I warn you, don''t think this is a trivial matter. Now you dare to misappropriate tens of millions, and you will dare to embezzle hundreds of millions in the future. If you don''t learn a long lesson, the foundation of our Shen family for decades will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later! "


    Shen 900 million was extremely angry, especially when he just learned about it. He was so angry that he wanted to kick Shen Fei to death.


    "900 million, stop fighting. Ah Fei, don''t you know it''s wrong? "


    "What''s more, he embezzled the company''s money for a reason, not to make money for the company. You don''t think about it. If he doesn''t misappropriate it, where can we get the Imperial Green from Shen''s group? " Next to him, a beautiful woman kept persuading, looking at her son, full of heartache in her eyes.


    However, on hearing the woman''s words, Shen Jiuyi was even more angry: "do you believe this animal''s lies?"


    "Return emperor green? What about Imperial Green? Ask him, what about his imperial green


    "You also make an excuse to say that he was taken by others. Why don''t you say that emperor Green has run long legs?"


    "This beast, you are the son of a bitch


    Shen 900 million is in a rage. Shen Fei''s misappropriation of public funds doesn''t make him so angry. What made Shen 900 million angry was that Shen Fei cheated him out of emperor green in order to excuse himself.


    Half an hour ago, Shen 900 million specially called many senior managers of the company to come here to see emperor green together. But who would have thought, Shen Fei suddenly told him that emperor green had been falsely taken.


    The whole company was played around by the animal. Shen 900 million was almost angry at that time.


    However, when Shen 900 million was angry, Shen Fei found the opportunity and ran out.


    "You beast, you come back to me ~"


    "you dare to run. If you run today, you will never go back to this home!"


    Shen 900 million roared angrily, but Shen Fei didn''t mean to stop. He ran and yelled.


    "Dad, I didn''t lie to you. Van Gogh really opened the Imperial Green. < BR, < BR, your stubborn voice is waiting for me.


    Soon, Shen Fei disappeared in the deep night, toward the place where ye fan is crazy.


    -


    -


    -


    "well, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Shen Fei arrives, Ye Fan finds that Shen Fei is black and blue, and looks like he was beaten.


    Shen Fei is not concerned about these, see Ye Fan directly excited: "fan Ge, where is the original stone?"


    "Here it is."


    Ye Fan points to his feet, but Shen Fei is moved to tears after he sees it. He hugs him tightly as he sees his father.


    "Thanks a lot, Van Gogh."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it well if you tell me."

 Chapter 480

    "I''m sure I''ll let the imperial green shine like an emperor."


    Ye fan can sell part of the Imperial Green to Shen''s group, which is the love. Shen Fei certainly thanks.


    "Well." Ye Fan nodded and ordered, "and don''t say anything about what I asked you to make some jewelry. At that time, I want to give Mu orange a surprise. "


    Shen Fei said with a smile: "brother fan, don''t worry. I know everything about the younger sister."


    "No more talking, Van Gogh. I''ll go back first. There''s something else at home. "


    "Before I said I got a piece of Imperial Green for the company, but my father didn''t believe it. I had to cheat him."


    "This time, I have to go back and hit him in the face!"


    Shen Fei said indignantly, his father is also full of resentment.


    After that, Shen Fei went back with the original jadeite stone.


    "Beast, do you dare to come back?" Seeing Shen Fei, Shen 900 million is furious again. He picks up the broom and is about to beat Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei did not speak, but put a stone on the tea table.


    Remove the red cloth above the stone, only a touch of bright green, when even lit up the whole room.


    "Well?"


    "This... This is?"


    After seeing the emerald stone in front of him, Shen 900 million was stunned, and the whole person immediately stayed in the same place. The horror in his old eyes was gradually enlarged.


    Shen''s group is the largest group in Jiangdong. Although there are many industries involved, jewelry industry is undoubtedly their old business. At that time, Shen 900 million was the home of selling raw jadeite stones. Later, when he made jewelry, he had to deal with jadeite raw stones.


    After decades of experience, he recognized the stone in front of him.


    "This... This is, glass, Imperial Green!"


    God!


    It''s still such a big piece?!


    At that time, Shen 900 million was confused and looked at Shen Fei strangely: "son, where did you get this..."


    Shen Fei hugged his face and snorted coldly: "I said, fan Ge opened it."


    "Some fange wants us to make some jewelry, and the rest will be sold to us."


    "You didn''t believe it before. I lied to you."


    "Now, are you trustworthy?"


    Shen Fei is full of resentment and says to Shen 900 million almost like a gamble.


    Shen Jiuyi was excited to touch the stone in front of him, and his whole body was shaking. He even said happily, "believe, believe, I believe."


    "Son, it was dad who misunderstood you just now. I apologize to you."


    "But if you can get imperial green jade for the company, it''s a great achievement."


    Shen Jiuyi''s words trembled and could not stop talking.


    Among Shen''s jewelry, there is no one made of imperial green jadeite. Shen 900 million is very clear about what the emerald in front of him means to Shen''s jewelry group.


    That is not only the high profit, but also the reputation of Shen group!


    Relying on this ornament made by Emperor green, they are likely to become famous in the Chinese jewelry industry.


    "Good, good ~"


    "son, you have made great contributions to the company!"


    "Maybe, relying on this imperial green, we Shen''s group can not only go out of Yunzhou, but also go out of Jiangdong and the three provinces of Central Plains, and become famous all over China."


    "You wait. Tomorrow, my father will nominate you as the director of Shen''s group, let you enter the board of directors, and help dad stand alone in the company."


    "I think this time, those old people on the board of directors dare not say a word of no?"

 Chapter 481

    Pity the world''s parents.


    In this world, which father doesn''t want his son to become a dragon, and which mother doesn''t want her daughter to become a phoenix?


    Shen 900 million is no exception.


    Although he was very strict and critical of Shen Fei, he even beat and scolded him, but he was angry that he hated iron but not steel!


    Doesn''t he want Shen Fei to be successful?


    Doesn''t he want to go out and hear people say he has a good son?


    Of course, he thinks that Shen 900 million after his success is nothing more than that Shen Fei can bring honor to the Shen family and give him a long face as a father.


    But before Shen Fei did a lot of bastard things, let Shen 900 million almost give up on his son, who is not a success. Now, Shenfei has made such a great contribution to the company. No one is more happy than Shen 900 million.


    Early the next morning, Shen 900 million held a board meeting. One was to discuss how to deal with the Imperial Green, and the other was to nominate Shen Fei to the board of directors.


    Of course, these things are afterwords.


    After handing the jadeite stone to Shen Fei for disposal, Ye Fan is ready to go home.


    However, just to the door of the community, Ye Fan will see a unique image, standing alone under the street lamp. With the help of dim yellow light, Ye Fan vaguely saw her red eyes, as well as heartbreaking crystal.


    It seemed that she was crying.


    Ye Fan could not bear to go up, did not ask what, but softly said: "Mu orange, go home."


    Autumn Mu orange raised his head, beautiful eyes still twinkle crystal, full of guilt and grievance: "Ye Fan, sorry, I didn''t get the original jadeite stone back."


    "They said they were robbed of the road."


    Autumn Mu orange words sad, she almost no face to see Ye Fan.


    After all, everything is done by their autumn family. She is really guilty, only feel sorry for ye fan.


    Hundreds of millions of things are gone.


    Autumn Mu orange is very clear, what those things mean to Ye Fan.


    If he didn''t lose it, Ye Fan could live a better life. He didn''t have to be looked down upon by others and would not be looked down upon again.


    But now, everything is screwed up, all by their autumn family, messed up.


    Autumn Mu orange more think, more feel guilty, more feel aggrieved.


    There are such a group of relatives, not only their own aggrieved, but also implicate Ye Fan, who is bullied with her.


    However, hearing this news, Ye Fan just faintly smiles, and the whole person is still calm: "Mu orange, it''s OK. I am a person, maybe this kind of life. This kind of overnight wealth is destined to be out of my way. "


    "Besides, what a blessing in disguise?"


    "Speaking of this, I have to thank them. If they hadn''t taken away the original jadeite stone, we would have been robbed at that time."


    "From this point of view, we have avoided a disaster, don''t you think?"


    Ye Fan''s calm and calm laughter makes autumn Mu orange slightly stunned.


    She raised her head and looked at Ye Fan with red eyes, and said softly, "Ye Fan, do you really think so?"


    "Don''t you blame me, my uncle and grandfather, our autumn family?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs: "said, do not complain, I still have to thank them."


    "There''s nothing to complain about, just as we went out for a visit today. Compared with the time we went in the morning, we didn''t get much, we didn''t lose anything, did we? "


    "Well, let''s go home. Today is the night of the Mid Autumn Festival. When we come back so late, my parents will be in a hurry. "

 Chapter 482

    Ye Fan smiles and comforts, and then goes home with autumn Mu orange.


    After returning home, Han Liqiu Lei and they were all asleep. Ye Fan and autumn orange after washing, also returned to the room to rest.


    Qiu Mucheng didn''t lock the bedroom door this time, and even deliberately opened half of it. But to Qiu Muchuan''s anger, Ye Fan didn''t notice that he had left the door for him. At last, Ye Fan went to the study alone and went to bed.


    "Well, what a wood. Do you like sleeping in the study so much? I have the ability to be put into my bed all my life! "


    Boudoir, autumn Mu orange lying on the bed, holding the quilt alone in the sulk. Under the lace nightdress, a pair of jade legs curled up at will, the soft skin is like warm jade, under the reflection of the moon, it is so intoxicating.


    At this time, Qiu Mu orange, when angry, suddenly remembered the scene of the auction tonight, and his heart was suddenly shocked: "ye Fanhe, in that respect, can''t it really be bad?"


    No wonder Qiu Mu orange is so suspicious. After all, there is a beautiful wife at home. Who can bear it?


    And Ye Fan''s tolerance lasted three years.


    For three years, Ye Fan was indifferent to her from the beginning to the end.


    This is not a normal man at all!


    What''s more, at the auction tonight, the first thing ye fan did when he was rich was to buy a pile of kidney tonifying and Yang invigorating things. When such things were connected, Qiu Mu orange began to doubt Ye Fan''s ability.


    After this kind of mind appears, it is out of control, so that in autumn Mu orange toss and turn, it is difficult to fall asleep.


    "No, it''s about my future marriage. I have to verify it."


    Qiu Mu orange finally couldn''t help it. She sat up from the bed and quickly put on her make-up. Then she found a small white suit from the wardrobe, with a black skirt trimmed with lace, and a high-end stockings on her snow-white legs. Finally, she took out the pair of red soled high-heeled shoes that she treasured.


    Bare feet, red cardamom. The combination of suit and skirt shows the ultimate temptation of uniform, plus delicate make-up, as well as the charming fragrance of wood. Today''s autumn Mu orange, under the reflection of the moon, is so tempting and intoxicating.


    After some elaborate dressing up, autumn Mu orange immediately walked out of the room and knocked on the door of the study.


    "Well? Who? " The light is still on in the study. Ye Fan has no one. When he hears the knock on the door, he immediately doubts that it is so late,


    who is knocking at the door?


    "Ye Fan, it''s me. I seem to have seen the mouse just now. I''m afraid. Can you come and stay with me for a while Outside the door, came autumn Mu orange gentle voice, just like a coquettish general.


    Autumn Mu orange seldom talks to Ye Fan in this tone, and Ye Fan frowns at that time.


    What the hell are you up to?


    However, the wife spoke, how can Ye Fan ignore, had to go to help her catch mice. However, at the moment when ye fan was watching the door, he saw the autumn Mu orange in front of him, and then he stayed there, and his eyes widened.


    "Mu... Mu orange, what''s wrong with you?"


    "In the evening, how do you dress like this?" Ye Fan''s eyes almost looked straight at that time. He swallowed his saliva fiercely and asked in a trembling way.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it nice on me?" Autumn Mu orange against the door, a pair of beautiful eyes tender like water. When speaking, he also stretched out his graceful and delicate body, showing a myriad of amorous feelings, which made Ye Fan''s eyes twitch and his heart howled with pain.


    If you wear this on this big night, something will happen?

 Chapter 483

    This woman does not mean to seduce herself and see her ugliness?


    Ye Fan thinks secretly in the heart, after all, all this is too abnormal, don''t sleep in the big night instead dress like this to knock on the door?


    Once again, he took a look at the autumn Mu orange in front of him, and then he went straight out of the study to the bedroom of qiumu orange.


    But ye fan looked around, where the shadow of the mouse.


    "Perhaps you are wrong?"


    "This is the fifth floor. How could there be mice?"


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed soon?"


    Ye Fan to the autumn Mu orange advised way.


    But autumn Mu orange does not intend to let Ye Fan go, non said she is afraid, Ye Fan also has no way, had to stay in the bedroom playing floor to sleep.


    "Mu orange, go to bed early."


    Ye Fan closed his eyes and said, a tired look, but did not see autumn Mu orange again.


    This makes the meticulously dressed autumn Mu orange very angry, in the heart more and more doubt, this ye fan is in some way really wrong?


    Soon, after the lights went out, the room was quiet.


    However, Ye Fan was about to fall asleep, but suddenly came out a light murmur.


    That voice soft if crisp bone, enchanting to, like a woman''s delicate breath.


    Ye Fan was excited all over at that time. The original sleepiness disappeared. He felt a burst of heat in his abdomen.


    "What is this dead woman doing?"


    "Are you really tempting me?"


    "Or is it really lonely?"


    "No, it''s impossible. How can an iron lady like Qiu Mu orange be confused? I''m sure it''s going to hurt me. "


    "I have to bear it!"


    Ye Fan covered his ears and pressed down the restless fire in his heart again.


    However, the autumn Mu orange is obviously on the bar with Ye Fan. She really doesn''t want to believe that ye fan is really flawed in some way?


    Gradually, that delicate wheezing sound is more and more urgent, so that let Ye Fan suffer.


    Although qiumu orange has not experienced the affairs of men and women, but now the network is so developed, many spoof short videos are pushed all over the sky, so we still know something about the charming and charming qiumu orange.


    At this time, the learning is also vivid.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Qiu Mu orange, this is what you forced me to do ~"


    Ye Fan is a man of high blood after all. Qiu Mu orange seduces him so that the firewood and fire will undoubtedly burn up in an instant.


    Ye Fan didn''t hold back after all. He got up and threw himself at the autumn Mu orange.


    "Asshole, what are you doing? Stop ~"


    Qiu Mucheng is in a panic. He knows that he has played a big game this time, and then he can''t help struggling. But the more the autumn Mu orange is struggling, the fire will undoubtedly burn more prosperous.


    Just as soon as it was out of control, bang, the door was pushed open.


    Han Li and Qiu Lei ran in and turned on the light. When ye fan and Qiu Mu orange were on the same bed, they were undoubtedly in a rage. They went over and pulled Ye Fan down: "Ye Fan, you bastard, what are you doing?"


    "How dare you?"


    "How dare you bully Mu Chen?"


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Han Li''s eyes were red at that time. She wanted to fight with Ye Fan, and Qiu Mu orange quickly stopped her.


    "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t blame Ye Fan." Autumn Mu orange holding his mother, while making eye color let Ye Fan quickly go to the study.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t go, you come back to me, today I have to break your dog leg! If you dare to defile my daughter, don''t you see your virtue? Toads want to eat swan meat, do you match you? " Han Li was going mad.


    All along, she has been extremely disgusted and despised by Ye Fan. Now, seeing the scene in front of her, how can she not be angry?

 Chapter 484

    "Mom, don''t scold me. Everything that doesn''t concern Ye Fan is that I''m not good. It''s just that... "


    Qiu Mucheng blushed, like a child who has done something wrong, with his head down and his clothes untidy.


    "Mu Cheng, are you still talking for him? I''ve known for a long time that if such a loser doesn''t divorce him, something will happen sooner or later. "


    "Fortunately, we heard the news and came in time. Otherwise, your reputation will be lost, do you know?"


    "No, Mu orange, no more waiting. Early tomorrow morning, the Civil Affairs Bureau will divorce. "


    "This kind of coward can''t go out of the house one day, and our family can''t live well." Han Li is determined to divorce Qiu Mu orange and ye fan. And tomorrow, she can''t wait a day.


    Long night dreams!


    Tonight they found out in time, and it didn''t make a big mistake, but what about the future?


    Han Li had to worry that if her daughter was really pregnant with the loser''s child, and was sullied by the loser, which rich second generation would accept the offer?


    "Mom, I have said that ye fan is not to blame for this matter. Why can''t I make sense to you?"


    "Come on, you go out. I''m going to bed."


    Qiu Mu orange knew that she couldn''t explain clearly to Han Li, so she didn''t want to talk about it. She pushed them out and said she was going to bed.


    "Mu orange, lock the door, do you hear?"


    Han Li''s harsh voice comes from outside. In the bedroom, Qiu Mucheng is helpless.


    She looked in the mirror and looked at her untidy clothes. She thought of Ye Fan, who had been burning like a fire just now. For some reason, qiumucheng finally chuckled: "this bastard, it''s so rude. I''ve pulled off several buttons of my shirt, and I can''t wear it any more."


    isn''t it The clothes were almost torn open, the ends of hair were messy, and a piece of attractive snow-white was exposed under the neck.


    Autumn Mu orange sighs, also removed makeup, changed pajamas to sleep.


    Although Ye Fan broke a dress tonight, at least, let qiumu orange verify one thing.


    However, because of his own willfulness, and let Ye Fan was scolded by his parents, Qiu Mu orange always felt a little guilty.


    But ye fan didn''t pay attention to it. After all, no matter whether there was something tonight, Han Li and his wife would not give him any good looks. They just broke the jar and let them scold him.


    However, looking back on the scene just now, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, thinking of his wife, which is quite interesting. At least that charming voice, but let Ye Fan aftertaste infinite.


    "It''s just a pity that tonight''s beautiful scenery, full moon, but it''s time to go to sleep alone again ~" Ye Fan sighed and fell asleep.


    However, who could have thought that at dawn the next day, a sudden knock on the door woke up the whole family.


    "Who? Knocking at the door so early in the morning? "


    Han Li and others complained, but as soon as the door was opened, four or five uniformed policemen burst in.


    "Hello, is Ye Fan at home?"


    "Well? What are you... What are you looking for? " Autumn Mu orange and other people''s faces are pale and ask in fear.


    However, did not pay attention to autumn Mu orange''s question, in front of the policewoman once again asked: "which is Ye Fan?"


    "I am. Who are you, please? " Ye Fan comes out of the kitchen and has just finished breakfast.


    Seeing ye fan, the policewoman immediately went up and showed her certificate: "Hello, I''m Ren Han, deputy leader of the Criminal Police Brigade of Yunzhou Public Security Bureau. You are suspected of a criminal case. Please come with us and cooperate with the investigation."


    Without waiting for ye fan to answer, Ren Han immediately waved: "handcuff, take away!"

 Chapter 485

    "What are you doing?"


    "Ye Fan, Ye Fan ~"


    seeing the policemen in front of them, they can''t help but say that they are going to take ye fan away. Qiu Mu orange is worried and catches up with him worried and wants to ask about the situation.


    However, what he got was a tough response from vice captain Ren Han: "Miss, please don''t hinder us from performing our official duties, or we have the right to detain you!"


    "Comrade police, you must have misunderstood him. I know him well. If ye fan can''t do anything illegal, you must have mistaken him." Autumn Mu orange complexion is pale, don''t live to say, still insist Ye Fan is innocent.


    Ren Han had no expression, and still coldly replied: "whether it is innocent, we will naturally come to a conclusion after investigation. So, please get out of the way first."


    Ren Han''s tone became more and more chilly. Obviously, Qiu Mu orange''s obstruction made her very unhappy.


    "Mu Cheng, do you care about him


    "It''s better to catch the loser, so no one will drag you down." After realizing what had happened, Han Li and Qiu Lei''s husband and wife were immediately overjoyed and immediately stepped forward and pulled back qiumu orange.


    At the same time, Han Li also laughed at Ren Han and others: "several comrades have worked hard, and we will resolutely cooperate with your work."


    "As for ye fan, do as you like. A loser who dares to violate the law and discipline and destroy social harmony should be arrested! "


    "Police, you''d better sentence him for a few more years, so as not to come out with disgusting people ~"


    Han Li has always been unhappy with Ye Fan. Ruijin, of course, gloated at him when he was arrested, and took the opportunity to fall into trouble.


    "Mom, you ~" Qiu Mu orange couldn''t listen to it, but roared to his mother.


    However, Ye Fan is comforting: "Mu orange, it''s OK to wait at home. Don''t worry, they won''t keep me for long. I''ll come out in a few days


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ren Han suddenly snorted coldly, and looked at Ye Fan''s eyes with more misdemeanor: "you are quite confident? It seems to be arrogant outside. I really think we can''t find you? "


    "If you often walk by the river, how can you not wet your shoes?"


    "Take it away!"


    Ren Han cold drink, Ye Fan with even if taken away.


    Yunzhou Dongcheng District Public Security Bureau.


    "Come on, why hit?"


    In the cold interrogation room, Ye Fan sat there with his hands in shackles, like a prisoner on trial. A few minutes ago, Ye Fan''s whole body belongings have been confiscated, and Ren Han''s person has also collected his mobile phone.


    At this time, Ren Han, in uniform, sits opposite Ye Fan and interrogates coldly.


    Because of years of training, Ren Han''s figure is particularly graceful, even if wearing a professional uniform, but it is still difficult to cover his delicate body with concave and convex.


    But maybe it''s because of his profession. No matter how good he is, Ren Han doesn''t have the allure of a woman of any kind on his body. His white and cold pretty face, on the contrary, still has a kind of compelling heroic spirit.


    Seeing her first glance, Ye Fan has already guessed that the policewoman in front of her is not easy to entangle.


    Sure enough, the woman''s first words were aggressive and oppressive.


    However, Ye Fan was wrongly said: "police sister, you wronged me, when did I hit people?"


    "Ah ~"


    "don''t you admit it when you''re dying?"


    "Ren team, don''t stop me. I''ll slap him two times, and he''ll be honest."


    "If you don''t give him a lesson, he won''t know his last name."

 Chapter 486

    At this time, a bareheaded man next to Ren Han angrily scolded, and when he came up, he would smoke Ye Fan.


    Ren Han immediately frowned, angrily patted the table and said in a sharp voice, "stop it!"


    "Li Guang, I''ll warn you to hit anyone at will. It''s forbidden here. If there is another time, don''t blame me for punishing you! "


    After Ren Han reprimanded Li Guang, he then asked people to show a video to Ye Fan.


    "After 10:02 last night, plus you, there were eleven people entering the room. And three minutes later, only you stand up and walk out. The remaining 10 people, nine seriously injured, are still in hospital rescue. The other one was slightly injured. The one who was slightly injured was the boss of KTV, and the other nine were his employees. "


    "You said, if you didn''t hurt them, who would they be?" Ren Han asked coldly.


    However, Ye Fan was not nervous and said faintly: "well, this is indeed a possibility. But there are other possibilities. For example, the nine people are fighting against each other. Or I accidentally fell, fell a intracranial hemorrhage, I think it is possible


    "You ~" Ren Han was angry when he heard Ye Fan''s words, but he soon calmed down and continued, "don''t cooperate, right?"


    "I''ll tell you, I''ve seen a lot of you, you''re such a tough duck. I''ve got plenty of ways for you to be honest."


    After that, Ren Han immediately gets up and leaves, ready to air Ye Fan for a day.


    "Well, just a moment, please." At this time, Ye Fan suddenly opens his mouth and stops Ren Han.


    "Why, have you figured it out? Ready to be honest? " Ren Han thinks Ye Fan has admitted his advice.


    But who could have thought that ye fan just laughed: "Deputy captain Ren Han, I think you''d better let me out. After all, you can''t keep me for long. If you let me go now, you can have less trouble. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will be punished. I can''t bear such a beautiful police officer. "


    "Well? What do you mean? Are you threatening me? " Ren Han stopped immediately, frowned, a pair of beautiful eyes as cold as a knife, looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "no, it''s just stating a fact. But really, you District Bureau can''t shut me down. "


    As soon as Ren Han heard this, he became angry. She did not expect, a little bastard, to now, dare to be so arrogant?


    "A prisoner, you really have a big voice to say that in front of me?"


    "Today I ren Han put the words here. Even if you have a big background and a big backstage, you can''t get out of this door until you have a clear investigation of this matter."


    After saying that, Ren Han''s pretty face was cold and turned to leave immediately.


    Before leaving, she ordered Li Guang to continue to interrogate Ye Fan, and not to let him sleep until he was dishonest.


    "This woman has a hot temper." After Ren Han leaves, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles.


    However, he did not hate Ren Han. On the contrary, he had a good impression on Ren Han.


    At least, in today''s society, there are not many people who are jealous of evil and have great principles.


    However, as soon as Ren Han''s front foot left, Li Guang opened up the others in the interrogation room and shut down the video.


    "Well?" Li Guang''s action makes Ye Fan frown.


    "Isn''t it strange, smelly boy? I wonder why I''ve opened up my colleagues, why I''ve turned off the interrogation video? It''s strange that you only knocked out those people last night. At most, they were slightly injured. Why are they seriously injured now? " Li Guang sits in front of Ye Fan, hands on the interrogation table, looking at Ye Fan with a sinister smile in his eyes.


    At the moment, in his hand, a high-voltage electric rod, just like that quietly lying.


    Ye Fan instantly realized what, frowned: "you are the man of Menghe, manager of Diyang jewelry company?"

 Chapter 487

    "Boy, you seem to have a good head?"


    "Menghe and I are brother baibazi, and the emperor jewelry company also has my shares."


    "Since you and I are smart people, you should know what I want?"


    "Come on, where are the things. As long as you give us what we want, I promise you will be innocent tomorrow and let you go. "


    "Otherwise, you will not only suffer from prison, but also suffer from flesh and blood."


    Li Guang coldly smiles, but at this time he has already picked up the electric stick in his hand. Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, there is greed in the cold.


    When ye fan heard this, he immediately shook his head and laughed: "it seems that I was kind last night, and the lesson to you is not enough. Now I still don''t give up my heart, and still think about my Imperial Green Jade? "


    "But I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I''ve given it to someone else. It''s not in my hands. It''s useless for you to catch me. "


    Ye Fan is paralyzed, a casual look.


    "Stinky boy, I''ll give you a taste of pain first." Seeing ye fan uncooperative, Li Guang immediately became angry and took up the electric stick to knock Ye Fan''s arm.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan turns his wrist on one side of his body, and then pushes it with the trend. Even though his hands are tortured, Ye Fan still relies on agile techniques, not only avoiding Li Guang''s attack, but also pushing the electric stick back.


    Bang, hit on Li Guang.


    "Ah ~"


    a shrill scream followed by a convulsion of Li Guang''s whole body, and he fell to the ground and was directly corona. Lying on the ground like a dead fish.


    Soon, the movement here naturally attracted Ren Han and others. Seeing the scene in front of him, Ren Han immediately asked in an angry voice:


    "how dare you attack the police?"


    "Do you really want to sit in jail and not be dressed?"


    Ren Han was so angry that she didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so arrogant that she didn''t know how to restrain herself.


    She has decided that no matter what resistance she encounters this time, she will definitely bring ye fan to justice at all costs!


    "Quick, take Li Guang out for treatment!"


    "And captain, what about this little scumbag?" Someone pointed to Ye Fan and asked.


    "Lock him up first!" Ren Han said angrily, "in addition, this matter should not be disclosed to anyone until the investigation is clear. To avoid external resistance. "


    "Yes, Ren team!"


    Ye Fan was finally brought out of the interrogation room, temporarily detained, and cut off all contact between Ye Fan and the outside world. Obviously, he was worried that Ye Fan''s contact person would pick him up or eliminate the evidence of the crime.


    But ye fan is not in a hurry, Ren Han and they suspect that they are suspected at most, and there is no evidence. This kind of situation is usually closed for 24 hours at most. Even if a day later, Ren Han and they don''t let themselves go, Ye Fan is not worried.


    After all, three days later, he promised Li Er to attend a dinner party. Li Er is sure to contact him one or two days in advance. If he can''t get through the phone, he will doubted that he has an accident. At that time, with Li Er''s energy, it must be easy to find out that he has been detained.


    What''s more, even if Li Er is not reliable, Ye Fan still has Han Lao.


    Many years ago, Ye Fan developed a habit when he realized his spark plan with the help of old Han. That is, they call Han laotong once every two or three days, not only to inquire about the implementation progress of the plan, but also to confirm the safety of the other party.


    Ten years later, this habit has been integrated into their lives.


    So, three days at the latest, Mr. Han''s side is bound to have some action!


    These are Ye Fan''s confidence.


    From the very beginning, Ye Fan knew that he could be trapped for three days at most!

 Chapter 488

    Of course, in addition to these means, Ye Fan has many ways to leave here, just a little rough.


    But there is no need at all. There is no danger to one''s own life, and it is the government who takes care of himself. Now, it is better to use official means to "gently" solve this situation.


    The first day passed like this.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, Ren Han didn''t bother himself for a day and kept him dry.


    Seeing that it was dark, Ye Fan was also a little sleepy, and was about to go to bed when he heard a burst of low footstep sound.


    It''s the policewoman who comes and interrogates Ye Fan again.


    It seems that ye fan is ready for fatigue tactics, especially when he is sleepy.


    Ye Fan is also very cooperative. If he wants to try, let him judge.


    Anyway, the body is not afraid of the shadow slant!


    Therefore, in this case, Ren Han and other people interrogate students and Ye Fan for seven hours. Ren Han, the captain, is a little sleepy, but ye fan is still very energetic.


    During the trial, he chatted with Ren Han about his student career, about farming in the countryside when he was a child, and how to maintain Ren Han. He was not single. At the end of the trial, Ren Han did not ask any useful information. Instead, Ye Fan dug up some strong materials.


    In the end, Ren Han''s face is livid, and he asks people to take Ye Fan''s son of a bitch back to continue to be imprisoned and try again at the right time.


    "As captain, I said, I was wronged. Let me go. "


    "You''ll shut me up for three days at most."


    "Three days later, I have to go out. At that time, Ren team, you are afraid to be punished


    "I really love you ~" Ye Fan sighed.


    "Get out of here and get this rascal down to me!" Ye Fan''s mouth is really cheap. Even if Ren Han is such a calm and cold woman, she is almost upset by Ye Fan. Finally, she can''t help but scold her directly and ask her colleagues to take him away.


    Time, has come to the next day.


    As Ye Fan expected, Li Er, at this time, has begun to doubt.


    Li family villa.


    Li Er is on the phone, frowning, the phone is still the prompt to turn off the phone.


    "Strange, two days ago, why does Mr. Chu turn off the power?"


    Li Er, frowning, paced back and forth in the room.


    Yesterday, he wanted to inform Ye Fan that the money from the auction had arrived, and asked Ye Fan to check it. At the same time, he reminded him of the dinner with master Jiang haisun tomorrow night. But for two days, I didn''t get through the phone.


    Now is the information society, let alone two days, even if it is shut down for a few hours, it feels abandoned by the world. Unless something happens, it can''t be turned off for two days.


    "Jinbao, Yinbao, go and check. Is there something wrong with Mr. Chu''s family? Let me know as soon as you find out! "


    Li Er began to use his staff to investigate.


    Half an hour later, Li Er received a call.


    "What do you say?"


    "Mr. Chu has been arrested?"


    "The second Olympic Games, or in our cloud state was arrested!"


    "Gosh ~"


    at that time, Li Er was scared to urinate, and his old face was three points white.


    Yunzhou is Li Er''s territory. Ye Fan was arrested on his territory. What does this mean? It undoubtedly means that Li Er is not well protected and does not work hard.


    In the future, if Mr. Chu is to blame, Li Er is afraid that he will have to bear the burden!


    So, of course, Li Er was terrified.


    At that time, he yelled at the phone: "check, check it for me!"


    "Damn it, Li Er wants to see what kind of bastard does not have long eyes, and Mr. Chu dares to catch it?"


    "Send me the address as soon as you find it. And then come with me to meet someone! "


    When Li Er said this, his face was black and his whole body was shaking.


    Who is Ye Fan?


    The sky of Jiangdong!


    Jiangdong province''s big man, all respects it!


    After Taishan was granted the title of king, the leaders of Jingzhou City invited Ye Fan to get together. It can be seen that Ye Fan''s prestige is so powerful?


    But what''s more, Ye Fan didn''t give people face at that time.


    Are these people arrested in his cloud state?


    Isn''t this a breakthrough?

 Chapter 489

    Soon, Li Er found out who Ye Fan was taken away.


    "How dare a district brigade catch Mr. Chu?"


    "Who gave her courage?"


    In the room, Li Er''s face was livid and angry.


    After that, Li Er ordered his men to prepare the car immediately and go to the Public Security Bureau in Dongcheng District of Yunzhou city. At the same time, he called Wang Donglai of the Municipal Bureau!


    The official university level crushed people to death.


    This matter involves the government. Of course, Li Er won''t insist on it. He can only use his personal connections.


    At this time, in the interrogation room, Ren Han and others still tried Ye Fan again.


    "Come on, what''s your motive?"


    "What''s more, the surveillance video shows you go in empty handed and come out with a package. What''s in it?"


    "When did you get to know Meng he, the boss of Dunhuang KTV?"


    "Are there any grudges?"


    ...


    in front of him, a male police officer asked Ye Fan various questions. However, Ren Han always sits by and looks at Ye Fan''s expression and his expression, hoping to penetrate the truth of the matter from Ye Fan''s Micro expression.


    However, she was disappointed.


    From the beginning to the end, in front of this man, are so calm.


    From his two pupils, Ren Han did not see any panic, nor did he see any fear and fearlessness.


    Ye Fan is calm, but it is a little too much.


    That kind of feeling, as if sitting in front of them at the moment, is not a little crook wandering in the river and lake, but a pool of unfathomable water.


    But the more Ye Fan is like this, the deeper Ren Han doubts him.


    This man named Ye Fan is not normal!


    Otherwise, how can an ordinary person in his early twenties be so calm when he is tortured like this?


    Another three hours of questioning, during which time, they did not let Ye Fan eat a mouthful, or even let him sleep for a day and a night.


    But even so, there is no logical contradiction in what the man says, which makes them unable to catch any loopholes.


    As a result, Ye Fan has been detained for two days. This guy has been circling around with them. It can be said that he has not given any useful information at all.


    Pang ~


    Ren Han finally got angry. After a long silence, she slapped her hands on the table with a bang, which made her colleagues tremble.


    "What happened to you in your room that day? You haven''t been honest, have you?"


    "Well, if you want to spend it, we will accompany you to spend it!"


    "In a word, if you don''t tell the truth, you don''t want to walk out of this iron gate."


    Ren Han''s angry voice reverberated in the whole interrogation room, and the fierce momentum made the faces of the police officers nearby pale.


    Although Ren Han is a woman, his momentum and courage are worthy of the name when he is the deputy leader of the whole criminal police brigade.


    "Oh, really?"


    "Beautiful sister, I just say, this iron gate, it can''t close me."


    "Maybe someone will pick me up in a moment." Ye Fan''s mouth with a faint smile, according to the tease like tone, no doubt let Ren Han more angry.


    "Do your spring and autumn dream!"


    "I''ve blocked the news about your arrest. Even the director of Dongcheng District doesn''t know. Who do you expect to catch you? "


    "What''s more, what background can you have as a punk?"


    "I''m not afraid to be a big bully. I don''t want to eat your way."


    "I tell you the truth, I have been a policeman for many years. No matter how rich or young, or the children of powerful people, as long as they commit crimes and violate the law, no matter how old he is, no one has ever been taken out of my hands."


    "You are no exception!"

 Chapter 490

    "Therefore, if this is your dependence, I urge you to die early."


    "I''ll come to examine you in the evening. You''d better think about it then!"


    Ren Han''s words are endless, and he rebukes Ye Fan with anger.


    After that, he ordered his colleagues: "Xiaojian, Zijiang, take him back. Give him a cold bath to wake him up. In addition, he is not allowed to sleep, and he is not allowed to go to the toilet! "


    Ren Han gave an order, and her two team members immediately went forward to take ye fan away.


    At this time, outside a burst of rapid pace came, saw a middle-aged man, a police uniform, and then walked in.


    "Stop it!"


    "What are you doing?" The man asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing this man, Ren Han and others were surprised and said, "Wei Bureau, how did you come?"


    However, the middle-aged man did not pay any attention to them. He pushed them away and went to Ye Fan: "you are Mr. Li Er''s friend, Ye Fan?"


    Ye Fan saw the situation and immediately nodded with a smile.


    It looks like Li Er''s assists are here.


    "Mr. Ye Fan, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I taught my subordinates Wufang. Don''t mind. I''ll let them release you. "


    The middle-aged man with a smile, and then glared at Ren Han and others: "the matter of arresting people, even I am not hiding it. Your wings are really hard!"


    "What are you doing in a daze? Let me go soon?"


    "This... This ~" a few police officers in front of them suddenly showed a look of embarrassment and secretly looked at Ren Han.


    The middle-aged man glared again: "how, even I don''t listen to what I said, do you want to reverse the day not to become?"


    Under the sound of anger, those police officers dare not slack off any more and hurry to untie Ye Fan''s handcuffs.


    Ye Fan looked at Ren Han at this time and said with a faint smile: "Ren captain, how about what I said, good?"


    However, who could have thought that, Ye Fan''s words had just finished, and Ren Han, who had been silent, finally spoke.


    She has a pair of cold eyes. She has seen Ye Fan, Wei Ju and all the people in front of her. Her voice is cold and low, and then she rings out: "suspect Ye Fan, suspected of intentional injury and causing serious injury, suspected of violent assault on the police. It is against the law to release the suspect without authorization before the matter is cleared up!"


    "Whoever breaks the law will be punished by me!"


    "All men are equal before the law."


    Bang ~


    Ren Han''s words echoed here for a long time.


    Everyone was shocked by Ren Han''s powerful gas field.


    Even Wei Bureau, who was white at that time, held out his hand and pointed to Ren Han with trembling hands: "you ~ you ~"


    "good you Ren Han, you are a district deputy leader, which is really a great power


    "OK, who let you have a good father? I''m so afraid of you that I can''t?"


    "But today I put my words here. You arrested this man and you detained him. If something happens in the future, you should have the consciousness of taking responsibility and paying the price."


    Under the anger of Wei Bureau, cold hum, iron blue face, anger ran away.


    I can''t help it. Although he has more power than Ren. But Ren Han''s family background is very strong, especially her father, who is from the province.


    With such backstage, of course, he can''t be provoked!

 Chapter 491

    Yunzhou City, Dongcheng District.


    Li Er, who has been waiting outside, has not seen Ye Fan come out from inside. He is puzzled and calls Wang Donglai again.


    "What?"


    "Are you still buckled?"


    "Mr. Wang, you are a director of the Municipal Bureau, and you can''t speak well?"


    "Well?"


    "You mean someone''s background is bigger than you?"


    "Well, I''ll try again."


    After understanding the situation, Li Er''s look was also sinking.


    "Second master, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s just a small sub Bureau. Can''t the king''s bureau be settled?" Next to the Jinbao and Yinbao brothers, they were immediately puzzled.


    Li Er, however, shook his head and said, "the temple is small, and there are experts."


    "I didn''t expect that a small vice captain should have such a hard background."


    "Is there any relationship in the province?"


    "It''s going to be difficult."


    Li Er''s face was gloomy and difficult.


    In recent years, although Li Er has a lot of contacts, most of them are in Yunzhou. So in the province, he really has nothing to rely on.


    No way, Li Er had to contact Chen Ao.


    Jianghai is Chen Ao''s territory, he should be able to speak in the province.


    "What?"


    "Mr. Chu has been arrested?"


    "When did it happen?"


    "Two days!"


    "Shiao, Li Er, you old thing, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You wait, I''ll be right there!"


    After Chen Ao got the news, he was no doubt shocked.


    Also regardless of is accompanying the wife and daughter in the hot spring vacation, changes the clothes quickly then drives to the Yunzhou city.


    At the same time, Chen Ao also began to use the relationship, contact people inside the provincial department to help find people.


    Not to mention that ye fan is now the king of Jiangdong and controls the secular business circles in Jiangdong. What''s more, Ye Fan is his benefactor, and the benefactor of Chen Ao''s rapid success in Jiangdong.


    How can Chen Ao forget his former kindness and righteousness?


    "Dad, what''s the matter? In such a hurry? " At this time or the Mid Autumn Festival holiday, his father answered a phone call in a hurry to leave, Chen Nan immediately full of doubts.


    "Nannan, something happened to your brother Xiaofan."


    "Ah? What? " Chen Nan''s pretty face was white at that time, and her heart was shaking.


    "It''s too late to say. You go with me to see Mr. Chu."


    It is the so-called true friendship in adversity. The more Ye Fan is in distress, the closer he is to Ye Fan''s feelings.


    Not only the relationship between the monarch and the minister, but also the love between children and girls.


    Whoosh ~


    the wheels were flying, a luxury car was as fast as an arrow, and the madness seemed to rush to Yunzhou city.


    -


    Yunzhou City, Eastern Suburb Branch.


    After the storm just now, Ye Fan is still honestly tortured in the interrogation room.


    But Ren Han and others did not look good.


    Ren Han fell out with Wei bureau just now, and the members of Ren Han''s team also stood aside and did not dare to have any words to wait for Ren Han''s instructions.


    At this moment, the interrogation room was silent, angry, silent and strange.


    Finally, Ye Fan''s smile and whisper broke the silence here.


    "Women are not inferior to men. You are the team leader. Although you wronged me, I was very unhappy with you. But I have to admit that the integrity of the team leader has to be admired. "


    "Shut up Ren Han was still angry, but when he heard Ye Fan''s words, he naturally became more angry.


    After staring at him, he was escorted back: "watch him. If there is any hindrance, let me know immediately! "


    After Ren Han finished his command, he turned and left.


    After she went out to the interrogation room, she was not idle, but began to investigate Ye Fan''s background and contacts.


    She would like to see, who is the real reliance behind Ye Fan?

 Chapter 492

    Perhaps, she can follow Ye Fan this breakthrough point, dig to a group of lawless people.


    "In just two days, someone was fishing for him."


    "This undoubtedly proves from the side that ye fan is not an ordinary person. Even behind him, there may be some big cases involved. "


    "Because of this, the people behind him were flustered and worried when they learned that he was arrested, and they were so guilty and anxious to get him out."


    "The more so, the more we can''t let him go. We have to investigate the things behind him."


    Ren Han thought secretly in his heart, and his eyebrows and eyes were more and more firm.


    She is a student of criminal investigation and has a good understanding of this aspect. The breakthrough of many major and serious cases in history is a small matter.


    Just like Ye Fan''s situation now, just one fight has already disturbed the people behind him, and the phone calls to Wei Bureau.


    This investigation is just a few hours.


    However, what makes Ren Han even more confused is that when she looks through all the files of Ye Fan, she finds that ye fan is just like his name, so ordinary. It''s even embarrassing.


    Born in the countryside, he joined the autumn family three years ago and became his son-in-law.


    Nothing else.


    Ren Han had to be curious. What did he rely on to make Wei bureau come out to get him? What do you rely on to make him so arrogant and unscrupulous?


    When Ren Han was curious, one of her team members rushed in.


    "Ren team, it''s not good. There''s someone from the City Council."


    "City Council? Who is it? " Ren Han doubts.


    "It''s Wang Donglai, director Wang. The head of the Municipal General Administration ~ "said the policeman in a panic.


    What?


    "The king''s office is here?"


    "Come on, take me there!"


    Ren Han realized the seriousness of the matter and ran over quickly.


    At this time, Li Er, Wang Donglai are all in, Wei Bureau respectfully stands aside, let people release Ye Fan.


    "Stop ~"


    "you can''t let him go!"


    Ren Han ran over and drank again. He still didn''t let people go. He grabbed the key and held it in his hand.


    "Ren Han, you are presumptuous


    "Do you dare to disobey the order of the Wang bureau?" Wei Ju was furious.


    Ren Han had no fear, but he said in a righteous way: "I don''t know what kind of Wang Bureau Wei bureau is. I only know that the guilty person can never get away with justice."


    "Therefore, Ye Fan, no matter who comes, can''t let him go!"


    "You ~" Wei Bureau was almost angry with Ren Han.


    Wang Donglai and Li Er are also livid.


    In this case, Li Er, a common people, could not speak. Wang Donglai can speak, but he has nothing to do.


    After all, people don''t eat her way!


    "Well, Ren Han, relying on your father''s authority, you even disrespected the king''s office?"


    Ren Han said coldly, "if you think so, I have no way. But I still say that, Ye Fan can''t let go, and it''s useless for Wang Ju to plead for mercy. "


    "What about me?"


    This is, a deep drink, coming from the outside.


    See Chen Ao a suit, eyebrows and eyes contain Wei, big stride meteor, head up and step forward.


    "This... This is, Jiangdong king, Chen Ao?"


    "Deputy to the provincial people''s Congress? Business leaders? "

 Chapter 493

    At the moment of seeing Chen Ao appear, the whole police station is one of silence!


    Many police officers were staring at each other, and their hearts jumped.


    "Jiangdong king, Chen Ao?"


    "He... Why did he come?"


    As the saying goes, businessmen will be officials.


    A person, when in a certain field to achieve the ultimate, will inevitably enter the official career. Chen Ao is undoubtedly like this. The identity of the provincial representative alone has given him great prestige among the citizens of the whole province.


    On weekdays, Chen Ao often appears in public, and there are many reports about him on the TV news. Therefore, after they saw this man, they were naturally shocked.


    They greet each other politely.


    "Mr. Chen, nice to meet you, nice to meet you ~"


    "after hearing about Chen''s name for a long time, I finally see my real face today." Wei Bureau directly to shake hands, excited and happy way.


    After all, in terms of social status, as a small district bureau director, he can''t compare with Wang Donglai. He has some energy in Dongcheng District. Of course, he can''t compare with such famous political and business leaders as Chen Ao.


    "Wei Bureau, right?"


    "You arrested my friend. I think there should be some misunderstanding. So I hope your bureau will release my friend first. As for any misunderstanding, we will sit down and talk about it later. " Chen Ao said in a deep voice.


    Wei Bureau repeatedly nodded: "Chen Zong Jin Mian, this lets put certainly must put, must put."


    "Ren Han, general manager Chen is here. This is the voice of the provincial representative, the voice of the people, and the voice of the business community in Jiangdong. Do you still want to act on your own will?"


    Wei Bureau sternly reprimanded.


    Ren Han''s team members are also full of fear and pale.


    Many people howl in their hearts.


    They thought that they had just arrested a lawless and disorderly villain. But now, the second master of Yunzhou and the leaders of the Municipal Bureau have come to look for people. Even Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong, who has a great reputation in the whole province, has come to find Ye Fan in person.


    At this moment, those police officers can not help but panic, this Ye Fan, in the end who is special?


    However, when the members of the Criminal Police Brigade who detained Ye Fan are all in fear, Ren Han looks at Chen AO and politely greets him.


    Then he said in a cold voice, "since Mr. Chen is a businessman, he has come to me to look for people. Don''t you think that your hand is a little long?"


    "You ~" Chen Ao''s spirit is sluggish, he didn''t expect that the young girl in front of him should have such great courage, even he didn''t give his face.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m still saying that, just by your empty mouth, I''ll let a suspected criminal go. I''m sorry, you''re not enough!"


    Ren Han''s voice and color are fierce, but it is like a stone falling on the ground.


    Even if standing in front of is Chen Ao, she still does not give each other any face.


    "What about me?"


    Bang ~


    with a low noise, the iron door in front of him was pushed open again.


    Outside the police station, I saw a few more people, hale and hearty, with powerful brows and eyes, and a long march and a tiger.


    They were dressed in formal clothes, and their majestic faces were filled with awe inspiring anger.


    Seeing the visitors, this time not only Wei Bureau and others, but also the leaders of the Municipal Bureau, Wang Donglai and Li Er, all trembled.


    "This... This is..."


    "the provincial public security department, he Zhizhang?"


    I''m going to Temo. People from the provincial government are here?!


    Still one!


    At this moment, Wei Bureau and others are crazy.


    "Ren Han, Ren Han, I''m really a ninima. Who did you catch?"


    I thought that ye fan was Li Er''s favorite mud leg. Li Er and Wang Dong came to look for people. Although he was surprised, he was not surprised.


    But now, Chen AO and the provincial people have come?


    Who is Ye Fan?

 Chapter 494

    Wei Bureau was scared to urinate at that time. Today, there are so many big people who can hardly be seen in their daily life.


    He was a small leader of the sub Bureau. Of course, he was scared and cried. He scolded Ren Han angrily, and then rushed to meet him.


    And Ren Han, the same pale face, is miserable no color!


    According to her investigation, Ye Fan is a son-in-law, a peasant''s son-in-law in the countryside. How can he attract so many people?


    Now even the people from the province are here.


    You know, the status of this chapter of congratulation is comparable to his father!


    However, even so, Ren Han still clenched his lips and held the key tightly.


    She would not believe it. Could justice not defeat the power? Can''t the law judge a sinner? Can''t I have a son-in-law?


    She is on the bar with Ye Fan today!


    "And me


    The arrival of the chapter of congratulation, no doubt let a group of police officers in this division be extremely appalled.


    However, just before the panic in the hearts of the people was calm, outside the sub Bureau, there was a sound of door opening and closing, and then, a more dignified voice came immediately!


    Then, with a thump, the gate was pushed open again.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes. His eyes were full of prestige, and his eyebrows and eyes were sullen and angry.


    "This... This is ~"


    "Wu... Wu City?"


    "Yunzhou City, leader, Wu Weitao!"


    "Cloud state politics heaven!"


    Wei Bureau widened his eyes again, and seven or eight subordinates of Ren Han shivered when they saw the visitor.


    God ~


    even Wu city is here?


    God!


    Who did they catch this time?


    All the people from the city and the province gathered together.


    Everyone, come for ye fan?


    "This... This is, pierced the sky?" Wei Bureau and others are pale and old, shivering and mumbling.


    Wei bureau at this time, has been almost desperate!


    Although, the person is Ren han to grasp. Although, he did not know.


    However, he is in charge of this sub Bureau. He can''t shirk some responsibilities.


    "Ren Han, Ren Han, you son of a bitch, I Wei Fei has been proud of my whole life, and I have worked hard to improve my career, but I''m afraid that all my career will be destroyed by your hands."


    at this time, Wei Bureau knew that he could not escape the blame, but he was full of resentment, red eyes, and angry at Ren Han.


    Ren Han, just like that, stood there, motionless.


    At this time, a burst of cell phone ringing, suddenly rang.


    It''s Ren Han''s.


    Her shaking hand, picked up the mobile phone, looked down, it was her father calling.


    At this moment, Ren Han grabs the last straw like a man falling into the water. Happily, he connects his mobile phone and prepares to tell his father all his grievances.


    Let her father uphold justice, let her father uphold justice.


    However, before Ren Han could speak, Ren Han''s father roared in anger and panic on the phone: "evil girl, you evil girl, what have you done in the end?"


    "Do you know that just now, how many people in the city and province called me, even the people from the capital city found me? Your uncle and aunt even contacted me and let me run away. "


    "You wicked girl, who have you offended


    "I''ve been loyal to my family for three generations, and now I''m afraid I''ll be killed by you!"


    "If you still have conscience, stop me from the precipice and follow me to Beijing to plead for my sins."


    on the phone, Ren Han''s father''s angry and Howling voice was like the last straw that overcame the camel.


    Bang a, mobile phone slide, Ren Han I, is also immediately scared, spread on the ground.

 Chapter 495

    "Evil girl, evil girl ~"


    "Ren''s family has been loyal and good for three generations, but now I''m afraid it will be destroyed by your hands."


    on the phone, Ren Han''s father''s angry and sad roar still came.


    But Ren Han, I can''t hear you.


    At this time, her brain is blank.


    Her father''s phone call has undoubtedly broken all the psychological defense lines of Ren Han. All her reliance was defeated.


    She once thought that in the face of Ye Fan, there were thousands of troops behind her. However, it was only at this moment that she found that there was no one behind her.


    Ren Han spread out on the ground like this, as if he had lost his soul and lost his soul. He did not have the slightest fierce voice and righteous words when facing people before.


    When he heard his father''s words, Ren Han felt as if he had been pulled out of all his strength in an instant.


    She lost. She lost in the end.


    In the face of power and status, she has always adhered to the integrity, she has always maintained the law and justice, defeated!


    "Ye Fan, Congratulations, you won ~"


    Ren Han is full of sorrow and self mockery, and his haggard and pale face is full of powerlessness.


    The key, which she had been holding in her hand, slipped from her palm.


    At this time, Wei Min quickly picked up the key, opened all the shackles on Ye Fan, and restored Ye Fan''s freedom. At the same time, he apologized and explained to Ye Fan. The only purpose was to hope Ye Fan could hold his hand high and bypass them this time.


    Chen AO and others also go up, have asked Ye Fan''s physical condition and so on.


    Chen Nan''s worried eyebrows and eyes were flushed. He grabbed Ye Fan''s hand and felt pity in his heart: "brother Xiaofan, you must have suffered a lot. You can see that your hands have been rubbed red by handcuffs."


    "Silly girl, it''s OK." Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, gently knead Chen Nan''s head.


    After thanking Li Er and others, Ye Fan walks to Ren Han and looks at her from a commanding position. The corner of his mouth is still filled with a plain smile like before.


    Ye Fan doesn''t speak, but just standing there, Ren Han has already felt Ye Fan''s arrogance and contempt for her.


    At this moment, Ren Han couldn''t help but feel the injustice in his heart. He cried out and his beautiful eyes were full of tears.


    "You go, you go ~"


    "I said, you win, you can go, why are you still here?"


    "You must be reading my joke?"


    "You must be looking at my embarrassment?"


    "You must be laughing at me at the moment?"


    "Laugh at my naivety, laugh at my over capacity."


    "But ye fan, I will not give up. I believe that justice will laugh to the end. I will certainly bring you to justice in the future?"


    Ren Han even now, still in the stubborn roar, that sad cry voice, listen to people heartbreaking.


    Ye Fan saw this, but he shook his head and sighed: "it seems that until now, you still think that you represent the justice side, and I represent the evil."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll let you know where you lost?"


    The words fall, Ye Fan''s expression is abrupt and dignified.


    After that, Ye Fan turns around and looks at director Wang Donglai and Wu Shi and others behind him, asking them to help him catch several people.


    Wu mintao and they naturally agreed to do it immediately.


    The head of Yunzhou City personally supervises the work, and the efficiency of his staff is undoubtedly very fast.


    Li Guang, who was recuperating in the hospital, was the first to be arrested.

 Chapter 496

    When Li Guang was arrested, his brother Meng he was still playing with women in the KTV while waiting for the good news from his brother.


    In Meng he''s opinion, Ye Fan, no matter how powerful he is, can''t be forced by the government.


    It is not easy to subdue a country bumpkin by his brother''s duty.


    When Menghe was planning to take a woman to Thailand for a happy life after he took back the jadeite stone, the door was broken open.


    More than a dozen armed police rushed in. At that time, Meng he was so scared that he immediately started the fire fighting system in the room. When the water mist filled the room, Meng he turned out from the window without his feet on.


    However, it was not until he found out the window that his Dunhuang KTV had been surrounded by the police.


    Meng he, there is no way to escape!


    Half an hour later, Menghe was also arrested.


    Knowing that the Dongchuang incident happened, Meng he and Li Guang soon gave a full account of their collusion, framed Ye Fan and robbed the treasure.


    Wang Donglai and Wu mintao, the leaders of Yunzhou City, who were informed of this matter, were undoubtedly furious.


    Not only immediately removed Li Guang, but also destroyed all the illegal gangs under Meng he. The emperor''s jewelry store was directly closed down and all properties were frozen.


    Because of this incident, Wu mintao also contacted the public security department to launch special rectification activities in the city.


    It is estimated that Meng he and Li Guang did not dream of it. They thought it was just a matter of blocking the way and taking treasure as usual. In the end, such a storm was set off in Yunzhou city.


    Meng he''s decades of accumulation is undoubtedly an instant overturn.


    "Captain Ren Han, now, you should know who represents justice? Who represents evil


    Ye Fan has been waiting here until things are clear before leaving.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan smiles at the corners of his mouth and smiles at Ren Han.


    That warm smile, but it is so let people like spring breeze.


    However, under Ye Fan''s words, Ren Han lowered his head, and his pretty face was full of red because of shame.


    Ren Han is also aware that he has wronged Ye Fan. He feels guilty and has no face to see people. He has no face to say a word to Ye Fan.


    Seeing Ren Han''s shameless appearance, Ye Fan did not tease him any more. He turned to follow the crowd and left.


    On the way back, Ye Fan said to Wu mintao, "Wu City, this matter is all a misunderstanding, and the people who should deal with it have also dealt with it. Let''s just forget it. The team leader, Wei Bureau and others hope that Wu city will not be investigated too much. "


    "How can this work?"


    "Because of Ren Han''s wayward behavior, Mr. Chu was so humiliated that how could she be easily spared?" Wu said in a sharp voice that Ren Han and others must be severely punished.


    But in the end, in Ye Fan''s dissuasion, Wu city still agreed to Ye Fan''s request, no longer pursue this matter.


    Ye Fan''s broad-minded, once again let people deeply admire.


    This matter, Chen AO and others also return to the river and sea, but Chen Nanfei pesters Ye Fan to stroll in Yunzhou and returns to Jianghai at night.


    On the way back, he Zhizhang, the leader of the provincial department, looked at Chen AO and said inexplicably, "general manager Shen is really well connected, but there are people there in the imperial capital?"


    He Zhizhang obviously recalled the words of Ren Han''s father on the phone before.


    If Ren Han''s father can be scared to run away, it''s the power of the people in the capital.


    "Well? He Ting, isn''t that your connection? " Chen Ao is stunned.


    He''s chapter also immediately stunned: "no, I didn''t call the people over there in the imperial capital."


    "That''s strange ~"


    in the car, Chen AO and Chen Ao are confused.

 Chapter 497

    "Little Lord, are you all right?"


    "If you are not released, I am ready to use the" tiger "level strike, directly push the Dongcheng District sub Bureau, save you out."


    On the other side of the phone, came Han Lao''s anxious voice.


    Ye Fan''s arrest obviously worries Han Lao, who is far away.


    Now, hearing Ye Fan''s voice again, old Han just breathed a long sigh of relief. The stone in my heart just fell to the ground.


    "Han Lao, it''s just a small matter. Your reaction is a little too big." Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs softly at the end of the phone.


    "No, little Lord, it''s not a small thing."


    "I seriously suspect that someone in the Chu family has set up a special Bureau for you."


    "I want to take advantage of the government to get rid of you!"


    "Little Lord, you can''t ignore it."


    "Details determine success or failure, details determine life and death."


    "History has proved for countless times that many seemingly trivial things, but behind them there is a crisis close to death ~"


    "just like this time, the other party''s sudden attack will directly imprison you, even cut off your contact with the outside world, and you will be locked up for two days. Little Lord, do you know how many times a professional killer can assassinate in two days, one... "


    " good, old Han, don''t you say it, I care, I care about it in the future At this time, Ye Fan''s face is full of helpless and bitter smile. He estimates that if he does not accept Han''s advice at this time, the old man may be able to talk to him until dawn.


    How can this be?


    Ye Fan still has to hurry home to see his wife.


    "By the way, the people from the capital are your handwriting?"


    "It''s OK to give a little bluff. It doesn''t have to be a big deal. Ren Han has a good character and we won''t be too embarrassed."


    When he heard Ren Han''s father say that people from the imperial capital came to look for him, Ye Fan had already guessed that in order to get himself, old Han was afraid to end up in person.


    Ye Fan did not expect, originally thought a small misunderstanding, finally made such a big move.


    Not only Chen AO and others came from the river and sea, but also Ye Fan''s foreshadowing in the imperial capital.


    "No, little Lord, this person detained you for two days without any reason. I seriously suspect that their Ren family is the pawn of the Chu family, so..."


    "the second Olympic Games are endless, right? What are the pawns of the Chu family? Who are the assassins sent by the Chu family? If you don''t talk nonsense to me again, I will do it with you Hear the phone that end, that old thing endlessly pull these some have not, Ye Fan when even blow up, directly burst into a curse.


    "I repeat, don''t embarrass your family. Do as I tell you what to do with Ren''s family. Do you hear me? " Ye Fan''s words are deep and dignified.


    Sure enough, after being scolded by Ye Fan, Mr. Han was honest as expected, and there was no more nonsense. He immediately agreed and respectfully replied, "yes.".


    "Well. Zaote, it''s not good. I have to scold you to be obedient. " Ye Fan shook his head and said slowly. Then he hung up and went home.


    At this time, it is night, autumn Mu orange home lights.


    Sun Yuhao and Han Hai are both there. Since they had a meal together on the eve of the last Mid Autumn Festival, with Han Li''s efforts tonight, sun Yuhao was once again called to his home by Han Li, with a table full of people eating together.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "you see, what a good table it is."


    "All the people who should be here are here, and those who should not be are gone. The whole family is sitting together for a meal."


    "The so-called happiness of one''s family is nothing more than that?"

 Chapter 498

    Han Li laughs, and Qiu Lei laughs too hard to close his mouth. He even pulls sun Yuhao to drink.


    Especially after Han Li and others heard that sun Yuhao had made a comeback at the auction, defeated the rich at a price of more than two billion yuan, won the last auction at one stroke, and got the chance to meet Mr. Chu face to face, Han Li and his wife were undoubtedly more satisfied with sun Yuhao, the son-in-law.


    More than two hundred million, throw it out.


    How rich is the sun family in Jianghai?


    In the future, if Han Li is sun Yuhao''s mother-in-law, she will be rich and rich, and she will not be too rich?


    Thinking of this, Han Li looked at Sun Yuhao''s eyes with even greater joy. She called sun Yuhao''s son-in-law directly on the table.


    At this time, the dining table, laughter, its happy.


    In particular, Han Li and Qiu Lei, as if ye fan had been arrested and jailed had never happened to them. Since the day ye fan was taken away, the couple never even cared about it or asked about it.


    I''m afraid, this family, also only autumn Mu orange, still miss that man.


    At this time, she has been depressed.


    The melancholy and worried look is in sharp contrast to his parents.


    "Xiao Li, since the eye-catching person has disappeared, I think that Mucheng and Yuhao''s marriage should not be delayed any more."


    "Now that hillbilly is caught committing a crime, such a social scum, should have divorced him long ago."


    "Xiao Li, you should go through the divorce procedures of Mucheng, so that you can get the certificate from Yuhao as soon as possible." Han Hai at this time also took the opportunity to urge the way, hope autumn Mu orange quickly with sun Yuhao engagement certificate and so on.


    Han Li nodded: "brother, don''t worry. I''ve been doing this all the time. These days are not holidays. As soon as the holidays are over tomorrow, I will take my daughter to the Civil Affairs Bureau and go through the divorce procedures. "


    "That country bumpkin has become a prisoner now. He should also know that he is not worthy of my daughter any more. At that time, as soon as we get the divorce agreement, he will not dare not sign it."


    "As soon as Mucheng asks the villain to pester him, I will let Mu orange marry Yu Hao immediately. So, Yuhao, you can rest assured that you can''t wait too long for the marriage between you and Mucheng.


    "


    "


    , sun Yuhao looks forward to seeing you with a smile.


    However, what Han Li and others didn''t expect was that they had been silent about Qiu Mu orange, but suddenly raised their heads and solemnly said, "tomorrow I won''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and I won''t divorce Ye Fan. My own marriage, I don''t need anyone to tell me. No one is qualified to influence my life. "


    "Shut up, asshole. Is that how you talk to us?" Hear the words of autumn Mu orange, Han Hai was angry at that time, a clap table stands up, facing autumn Mu orange is a burst of rage.


    "No divorce yet?"


    "Why, are you going to spend your life with a criminal?"


    "You don''t know how disgraceful, but your parents and your uncle still have to face it!"

 Chapter 499

    Han Hai didn''t expect that, until now, Qiu Mu orange didn''t want to divorce Ye Fan.


    He really can''t think, his niece is Ye Fan poured what infatuation soup. That stinky kid has no money and no right to say nothing. He''s still in jail. With this kind of vile coward when husband and wife, is autumn Mu orange really don''t feel humiliated at all?


    Not only Han Hai, Han Li and Qiu Lei''s husband and wife are extremely angry after hearing Qiu Mu orange''s words just now.


    Even Qiu Lei, who has always been a good man in his daily life, has a heavy face.


    "Mu orange, what did you say just now? You have the ability, tell me again. " Qiu Lei''s words are calm, which is under the gloomy words. No one knows what kind of anger is suppressed.


    Autumn Mu orange seldom saw her father speak to her in such a tone. At that time, Qiu Mu orange knew that his father was really angry.


    For a time, the autumn Mu orange did not answer, just eyebrows red low head.


    "Mu orange, before your affairs, your mother was in charge of it. I seldom interrupted. But this time, I have to


    "My autumn family has been open and aboveboard all my life. No one is allowed to appear who has disgraced our reputation."


    "Ye Fan, who has been in my family for three years, has achieved nothing. Now it''s more of a crime. "


    "If you want to be talented, you can''t be virtuous."


    "Such worthless and incompetent people can never stay in my autumn home."


    "Your mother can''t afford to lose that man, and I can''t afford to lose this man."


    "So tomorrow, you have to leave the marriage, and you have to leave if you don''t!"


    "No discussion!"


    Qiu Laosan''s words are loud, but there is no room for turning around.


    In the face of Qiu Laosan''s anger, qiumu orange eyebrows and eyes are naturally redder, and she wants to cry.


    However, even so, she still stubbornly insisted, saying for Ye Fan: "Dad, you don''t know ye fan, Ye Fan has advantages in him. At the stone auction, Ye Fan turned stones into gold and selected many precious stones. "


    Hearing this, Han Feifei on one side chuckled: "sister Qiu, don''t lie to my aunts and uncles. That country bumpkin is obviously the credit of others. Finally, he was exposed at the auction and made a big fool of himself. Don''t you know that?"


    "And I remember, guess the loser is still your cousin, Qiu muying?"


    Qiu Muchuan originally wanted to change his parents'' views on Ye Fan, but now he is so mixed up by Han Feifei, it is no doubt self defeating, which has strengthened the Han Li couple''s idea of divorce Ye Fan and Qiu Mucheng.


    "Waste!"


    "Ye Fan is a kind of waste that can''t be accomplished but has more to lose. He''s disgraced our family all day long."


    "Mu orange, you are the lard covered heart, this kind of poor clothes forced idiots, moral rotten cowards, what to think about?"


    "Divorce tomorrow!" Han Li was livid with anger.


    But autumn Mu orange is to argue with reason: "Mom, how can you say so?"


    "Ye Fan has been hardworking in our family for the past three years. Please feel your conscience and tell us what he has done to us. Why do you say that ye fan is morally corrupt?"


    "What''s more, even this time, Ye Fan is only suspected of committing a crime. There is no stone hammer in everything. We don''t even have a clear idea of the matter. How can we say that ye fan is morally corrupt and disobeys the law and discipline?"


    "You ~" heard at this time, Qiu Mu orange is still helping Ye Fan speak, Han Li is almost to be angry to death.

 Chapter 500

    However, seeing that the "battle" was about to escalate again, sun Yuhao said in a voice: "Mom, you all need to calm down. I can see that Mu Cheng doesn''t want to divorce Ye Fan, but he just pays attention to love. "


    "After all, Ye Fan has lived under the same roof with Mucheng and his parents for three years. Even if he is a dog, he must have feelings."


    "Now ye fan has just been arrested, Mu orange and I immediately married, which is really not good. It seems that Mu orange is sentimental and indifferent. "


    "Well, my wedding ceremony with Mucheng can be delayed. Just get the card first. "


    "Mom and Dad, don''t you mind?"


    Sun Yuhao''s parents called him very kind. If he had become the son-in-law of the autumn family, yes.


    Under sun Yuhao''s pacification, Han Li and his wife also stepped back. They promised to delay the marriage, but divorce must be done immediately.


    Later, sun Yuhao looked at Qiu Muchuan again: "Mu orange, I have inquired about ye fan that you asked me to inquire about before."


    "It is said that ye fan was in a KTV and had a conflict because he was robbing a lady on the stage. Finally, he was seriously injured and is still lying in the intensive care unit, dying. "


    "Such violent crimes are inevitable. If the other person died, the sentence would be heavier, and maybe he would have to pay for it. "


    What?


    "Still losing money?"


    "I''m going to go away!"


    "Why let our family wipe his ass for what he committed?"


    "If you want us to lose money for him, dream of it!"


    Hearing that she had to lose money, Han Li exploded at that time. Angry and scolding.


    But Qiu Mu orange''s pretty face turned white. Her beautiful eyes looked at Sun Yuhao in disbelief: "young master sun, are these all true?"


    "Nature is true. As far as I know, Ye Fan got to know the young master of the Shen family because he introduced the woman in the KTV to him. You also know, entertainment places, there are some accompany wine singing or even sleeping business, it is not a strange thing


    "What''s more, Ye Fan''s age is just the time when he is young. Although there is a lovely wife at home, she can''t be satisfied. Naturally, she goes out to find someone else to vent her anger. "


    "After all, it''s a countryman. I didn''t have any family education since I was a child. Now, when I get to the city, I''m full of temptation. Finally, I lost my heart and became depressed and degenerate. It''s normal to mess with others outside. It''s just a pity that if something happens now, you will be implicated. " Sun Yuhao shook his head and sighed.


    When Qiu Lei and others heard it, they scolded him as soon as they patted the table.


    "That coward, how dare he go out and play with women with our family''s money?"


    "It''s a thousand cuts!"


    "Mu orange, this kind of animal doesn''t divorce, what do you keep it for?"


    "The entertainment places are full of good and bad people. Maybe Ye Fan has been infected with some kind of dirty disease and will harm our autumn family again."


    "This son of a bitch, get rid of him." Qiu Lei said angrily.


    The rest of the people are also one after another to kill Ye Fan, seriously injured in his back.


    Autumn Mu orange red eyebrows and eyes, low head, silent.


    My heart began to shake. Is it true what sun Yuhao said?


    After all, a few days ago, Ye Fan did show the appearance of hunger and thirst.


    When she seduced her, she burned up that day, almost himself...


    now think about it, what sun Yuhao said is also reasonable. Ye Fan, a man, has not been satisfied, so he went out to make a fool of himself. Finally, he got something wrong, and everything made sense.


    After all, in addition to this, autumn Mu orange really can not think of, Ye Fan can also be arrested because of.


    Think of here, autumn Mu orange originally only leaves that trace of affection to Ye Fan, instantly then light many.


    The beautiful face was full of disappointment.


    That''s a disappointment to Ye Fan.


    Seeing this, sun Yuhao was delighted.


    It seems that as long as you add another fire, Qiu Mu orange will be completely disappointed with Ye Fan.


    Therefore, sun Yuhao continued to regret: "Mu orange, although I don''t believe that brother ye can do such a despicable thing, the fact is that, so you don''t have any expectations for him. As far as I know, he has been sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment today. In ten years, he''s afraid he won''t be able to come out. Do you really have to wait for him for ten years? Moreover, even if he comes out, a person with bad deeds, there will be no place for him in this society. "


    "If you really don''t want to carry a mean name, we''ll get married in the future and help him support his parents." Sun Yuhao said falsely.


    "Take a look at Mu orange. You can see Yu Hao''s mind. It''s hard to find such a good man in the future. Don''t you know how to cherish it?" Han Li and others continued to persuade.


    However, just at this time, outside the room, there was applause. Then, a faint laugh came out quietly."Young master sun, it''s really good that you made up this story!"

 Chapter 501

    "Listen to what you just said, even if I am the protagonist in it, almost believe it."


    "Mr. Sun, I think you have the potential to be a screenwriter or an actor."


    "As you are in a rich family, even if you act in your true colors, you are definitely the number one villain in the play."


    "If I change my career to acting now, I might be able to participate in the year-end Oscars." Faint laughter came from behind.


    At this moment, everyone in the room turned around and looked back.


    I saw a "squeak" sound, originally closed door, suddenly opened.


    It''s dark outside.


    Bang ~


    with the cold night wind and the cold feeling of mid autumn, it blows in like a devil.


    In the endless night, a thin young man, with a cold smile, appeared quietly in the night.


    A pair of washed jeans, a pair of white sneakers, the whole person is a very ordinary dress.


    However, the appearance of such a man, who is still unrecognized in the crowd, is a great disturbance in the hearts of all people.


    "You... Are you..."


    "Ye Fan?"


    "Are you a coward?"


    "How... How?"


    "How... How did you get out?"


    "Did you... You escaped from prison?"


    Han Hai and others turned pale. Sun Yuhao was even more shocked. As for Han Li and Qiu Lei, when they saw Chu Yun, they jumped out of their seats.


    "What do you... Do you want to do?"


    "Ye... Ye Fan, if you want to be clear, you have only been sentenced to 10 years. But if you escape from prison and retaliate against us, you will be sentenced to death. "


    "You... You calm down, you must calm down ~"


    Han Li and his wife are obviously scared to urinate.


    At first, people just wonder why Ye Fan suddenly appears, but Han Li almost instantly guesses that Ye Fan escaped from prison.


    Han Li has seen many movies on TV before, in which there are often ferocious people. The first thing after a successful prison break is to revenge the people he hates and insults him.


    Therefore, seeing ye fan''s "prison break" back, Han Li and Han Li are certainly frightened. They are afraid that Ye Fan''s anger will start from the heart and become evil to the edge of gall. They will stamp them down in anger.


    Such "fugitives" are undoubtedly very cruel in temperament. What''s more, he is still the son-in-law who has been oppressed for three years.


    It will undoubtedly be extremely terrible for such a person to twist his mind.


    By Han Li and his wife this said, autumn Mu orange also flustered, immediately looked at Ye Fan, repeatedly advised: "Ye Fan, you really escaped?"


    "You are confused."


    "Turn yourself in quickly, go to ~"


    "otherwise, the consequences will be more serious!"


    Autumn Mu orange and anxious and angry, went to pull Ye Fan to return to surrender.


    Although Ye Fan did something sorry for her, but three years of love between husband and wife is on display here. Of course, Qiu Mu orange can''t bear to see Ye Fan do something wrong again.


    Looking at the anxious and worried appearance of autumn Mu orange, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly slightly suffused with inexplicable warmth.


    Finally, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles and says to Qiu Mu orange, "Mu orange, I am not escaped, I am acquitted."


    "It was a misunderstanding before. The police arrested the wrong person. Now the facts are clear and I am released naturally."


    "You see, the handcuffs have been untied."


    While speaking, Ye Fan reaches out his hand and shakes in front of autumn Mu orange.


    Mu Qiu is not guilty


    "But just now, didn''t young master sun say that you have been sentenced, or ten years?"


    "Can..."


    thinking of this, Qiu Mucheng immediately stares at Sun Yuhao with a pretty face and anger.

 Chapter 502

    "Yes, Mu orange. This is also what I doubt. I really don''t know where sun learned about my sentence? In other words, from the very beginning, Sun Shao Yee fabricated it to cheat Mu orange. To stage a good play in which the dove occupies the magpie''s nest? " Ye Fan also looks at Sun Yuhao on one side with an inexplicable smile, but his words are aggressive.


    In the face of Ye Fan''s and Qiu Mucheng''s questions, sun Yuhao may be due to his guilty heart. His old face is red and his eyebrows are uncertain, but he can''t say a word.


    In fact, just as Ye Fan''s husband and wife conjectured, after Ye Fan''s accident, Qiu Mucheng asked sun Yuhao to make use of his relationship to inquire about Ye Fan''s affairs, but Sun Yuhao didn''t let anyone do it at all.


    As for those words just now, sun Yuhao made it up to bluff qiumu orange.


    It''s just that sun Yuhao didn''t expect that ye fan had been released for only two days.


    Is it true that the police caught it wrong?


    However, when sun Yuhao was confused, Han Li had already called the police secretly, saying that there were fugitives in her family who wanted to kill people and wanted the police to come quickly.


    And Han Hai and others are also full of vigilance to look at Ye Fan, at the same time let autumn Mu orange away from him.


    "Mu orange, don''t listen to him fart."


    "This guy is supposed to have escaped from his cell."


    "Whose fugitive do you see claiming guilty?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You think the police are idiots like you? How could the police arrest you without hard evidence? "


    "I think you escaped from prison." Han Hai snapped, insisting Ye Fan was a fugitive.


    Ye Fan is also helpless.


    If you want to explain it, you can''t explain it clearly.


    However, Ye Fan is too lazy to pay attention to their attitude. He looks at Qiu Mu orange and asks, "Mu orange, what about you?"


    "Did you, fan, escape from prison


    When saying this, Ye Fan always stands there calmly, a pair of eyebrows and eyes always fall on the body of Qiu Mu orange, waiting for the answer of autumn Mu orange.


    For a moment, the room was quiet.


    Autumn Mu orange with full of panic, standing there, in the face of Ye Fan''s inquiry, but can not stop shaking his head: "no, Ye Fan, I believe you."


    Without any hesitation, autumn Mu orange immediately said.


    Although Ye Fan has a lot of shortcomings, but these three years together, Ye Fan is definitely a man with his own principles.


    From the beginning, she wondered if the police had made a mistake.


    However, in the autumn Mu orange this word falls the moment, as if a slap in her face like, the door was kicked open again.


    Seven or eight armed policemen rushed in immediately. One of them was a pretty figure. He threw Ye Fan down on the ground. His two slender legs tightly locked Ye Fan''s neck. He said in a cold voice, "put down, put down the weapon!"


    "Hands up ~"


    "a fugitive, who does not know how to repent, dare to commit a crime?"


    "How dare you


    "Do you know, the next thing waiting for you will be more severe punishment!"


    A familiar voice, quietly sounded from the ear.


    Ye Fan after hearing, suddenly speechless bitter smile.


    It''s really a small world.


    "I said, Captain Ren, you have a grudge against me, don''t you?"


    "I just ran out under your hand, and now I''m doing it again?"


    "What happened to you?"


    "Did I watch you take a bath? Or have you ruined your virginity


    "I Ye Fan is really a dog in the sun!"


    "You stupid woman, why don''t you come down from the top of my head ~"

 Chapter 503

    In the room.


    At the moment, one of the women''s uniforms is to take all the women''s arms.


    Of course, this is also the main reason why Ye Fan did not resist.


    Otherwise, don''t say that you have been subdued by Ren Han. Even if the seven or eight people are together, there is still no possibility of getting close to Ye Fan!


    However, after hearing the words from below, Ren Han was stunned.


    Not only she, but also the policemen behind Ren Han are undoubtedly old faces.


    Before Ye Fan in the East City branch of the noise so big, Ye Fan naturally has long been known in the East City branch, to these people almost instantly recognize Ye Fan.


    There are even a few who are not involved in the capture of Ye Fan for the first time.


    For example, the female police officer Ren Han had just removed Ye Fan from here two days ago. Who ever thought that ye fan had just been released, but they ran into him again.


    "Ren... Ren team, also... Let him go soon, you don''t want to live?"


    The old faces of the team members around him were already white, and the flame that had broken into the door suddenly withered. At this time, like eggplant beaten by frost, they all stood there with their heads down, and reminded Ren Han in fear that ye fan was released.


    This guy is hornet''s nest ~


    last time they stabbed them, as a result, all the people in their Dongcheng Branch were almost punished. Later, Ye Fan was still in love, and Wu Shi Long bypassed them, but even so, several of them were demoted.


    Just like Ren Han, he was demoted to the position of captain. He was a high-quality student who graduated from senior criminal police school. At this time, he was demoted to be the most ordinary police officer fighting in the front line.


    Now they still call Ren Han Ren team because of their habit.


    After realizing that the person under him is Ye Fan, Ren Han is still a bit of a tiger.


    She is a strong temperament, never admit defeat from childhood, as long as she thinks the right thing, even eight cattle can not pull back. She was so big that there was hardly anyone she was afraid of.


    But today, the scene of the sub bureau is the first time for Ren han to feel fear.


    In particular, when Ren Han received his father''s call, she really thought she had broken the sky at that moment. So at that time, for the first time after all, she surrendered to Ye Fan.


    But a yard to a yard, if she now directly let Ye Fan, isn''t it to let others think that he renhan is really afraid of Ye Fan?


    How can the people''s police be afraid of people?


    Therefore, in the face of colleagues'' persuasion, Ren Han snorted coldly: "hum, why should I let him go?"


    "No matter what his status is, as long as he kills a person, that is a sinner, I have to catch him!"


    "The last time I let you run away, this time I will catch you. What else can I say?"


    Ren Han said in a cold voice, his eyes were icy and he was staring at Ye Fan fiercely.


    "Yes, comrade police, you can''t let him go!"


    "This person escaped from prison and returned to revenge us. He should be arrested and sentenced to life imprisonment, so that he can sit in the bottom of the prison, so that he can not come out again to harm others!"


    Seeing Ren Han and his wife, who were still afraid of speaking before, they were undoubtedly in a moment of momentum and pointed at Ye Fan fiercely.


    At the same time, he also looked at his daughter Qiu Mu Orange: "Mu orange, what did I say? I told you that this guy came out of prison, don''t you believe it?"


    "Now, comrade police is coming to arrest him. It''s time for you to give up on this scum now? "


    Autumn Mu orange already Leng in place, incredibly looking at the scene, a pair of beautiful eyes even if red, almost tears left, she did not expect, Ye Fan even cheated her.


    Han Hai and others also sneer at this time, thinking that ye fan, an idiot, still dares to escape from prison after committing a crime, which is considered that he has been sentenced lightly.

 Chapter 504

    "Ye Fan, you disappoint me. I deserve it. I believe in the wrong person. " Autumn Mu orange shakes his head to say, and then tears rush out of the door, directly ran out.


    Ye Fan saw this, then he was anxious: "Mu orange, this is a misunderstanding!"


    "Mu orange, come back ~"


    "listen to my explanation!"


    Ye Fan was almost crying at that time. What was this special thing about?


    But now, Ren Han, they have really understood the situation.


    It turns out that Han Li and ye fan as a fugitive, afraid of the lower part of the police.


    Ren Han''s pretty face turned red. The legs that originally locked Ye Fan''s neck were immediately loosened. The arrogance of the arrogance also immediately withered down.


    Finally, under the explanation of colleagues Ren Han and others, this misunderstanding was lifted.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    "If there is something wrong, please be more tolerant."


    Waiting for your paralysis!


    Ye Fan is now so angry that they all have their hearts.


    Qiu Mu orange has been angry, now they say that there is a fart?


    "Next time you remember to carry out the task, you should make clear the situation first." Ye Fan says coldly, but this word, obviously says to Ren han to listen.


    After that, he ignored Ren Han''s blushing face and got up to leave to find Qiu Muchuan.


    "Well, what''s the ferocity?"


    "I admit that I caught the wrong person. I''m punished without complaint."


    "But don''t think I''ll be afraid of you after Ren Han."


    "You''d better not do anything in the future, or I''ll catch you as usual."


    Ren Han still said stubbornly, but how severe her tone is at the moment, her heart is actually more guilty.


    For this strong woman, admitting her mistakes is more painful than killing her!


    However, Ye Fan did not pay attention to her at all, did not look at her, got up and went out.


    Even be ignored, Ren Han is no doubt angry teeth itch, that look at Ye Fan''s eyes wish to cut him thousands of cuts.


    Finally, Ren Han and others returned to the Bureau.


    Before leaving, Ren Han and others gave Han Li a stern warning. Next time, they will call the police when they find out!


    When ye fan found qiumu orange, she was leaning against the fence beside the lake and looked at the bright Cloud Lake in front of her.


    Under the reflection of the moon, the Cloud Lake at night has a unique charm.


    But no matter how good the night scene is, it also wipes out the injustice and the sadness in the heart.


    Hu ~


    at this time, the wind suddenly rose by the lake. The cold air at night, with rich moisture, was blowing across the vast lake.


    Blowing up the woman''s graceful long skirt, also raises the woman''s 3000 green silk like snow.


    At that moment, autumn Mu orange''s delicate body is suddenly shivering.


    Unexpectedly, a little cold.


    Sure enough, after the Mid Autumn Festival, the weather will be cooler and faster.


    Autumn Mu orange curled up, hands in front of the chest to reduce the loss of heat.


    But at this time, there are two hands behind him, quietly stretched out, will be a black coat, put on the shoulder of autumn Mu orange.


    "Fool, is it cold?"


    "Run out without a coat. Who''s cold if you''re not cold?"


    A faint laugh came from the ear.


    Autumn Mu orange immediately turned his head and saw Ye Fan''s smiling face.


    I do not know why, the original lost mood, at this moment, unexpectedly so stable.


    Like duckweed, found her can rely on the harbor.


    Sometimes, autumn Mu orange can not help thinking, why every time, their desire for warmth, this man will always appear in time.


    She was wronged in Qiu''s family before. She was humiliated by Han family at Jianghai granny''s house. Even when she was in deep danger in Shengtian restaurant, Ye Fan appeared to save her.


    This man, it seems, is everywhere.

 Chapter 505

    "You... You were not taken away?"


    However, see Ye Fan, autumn Mu orange obviously some accident.


    She thought that ye fan should be taken away by Ren Han. But she did not expect that ye fan would still be here.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan immediately gave a bitter smile: "you ah, you are so impatient that you run out without listening to my explanation. I told you earlier that it was all a misunderstanding ~ "


    then, Ye Fan simply told Qiu Muchuan about his wronged story.


    Of course, Ye Fan only gave a rough description, saying that the police arrested the wrong person. After the real murderer caught the case, he was naturally released.


    As for the matter of getting back the jadeite stone, he didn''t say that ye fan was going to surprise Qiu Mu orange.


    "So simple?" Autumn Mu orange a pair of beautiful eyes look at Ye Fan, she always thinks, this matter is too simple.


    Can the police really catch the wrong person?


    But ye fan is really safe and sound standing here, autumn Mu orange also had to believe.


    However, even if ye fan''s things are clear, Qiu Mu orange''s pretty face is still a little sad.


    She turned and leaned against the edge of the mist lake, her deep eyes on the boundless water ahead.


    There, waves of light, blue waves.


    Occasionally, there is a breeze. Under the night, autumn Mu orange stands like that, the black long skirt outlines a graceful curve, and the green silk in front of her forehead swings in the wind.


    People around from time to time to autumn Mu orange cast experience eyes, but it is such a beautiful girl, at this time her beautiful face, is full of endless sorrow.


    Life, there are really too many things to worry about.


    Autumn Mu orange did not speak, Ye Fan also stood quietly from the side.


    There seems to be an inexplicable tacit understanding between the two people, unable to break the peace in front of them.


    Finally, or autumn Mu orange did not resist, with a sad mood, gently said: "Ye Fan, my mother, they forced us to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce."


    Autumn Mu orange silver bell like voice, in the Cloud Lake, slowly flowing.


    Mu fan, obviously, wants to get a response.


    After all, a person in the face of the pressure of the whole family, autumn Mu orange will also be tired. She needs Ye Fan''s support and a strong backing.


    However, for a long time, autumn Mu orange did not wait for Ye Fan''s response.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Autumn Mu orange words suddenly with a bit of resentment, twist a pretty face to see Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s hands in the pocket, white shirt in the wind blowing. Ye Fan laughed and said, "why? Is it because of sun Yuhao? "


    "Well." Qiu Mu orange nodded, "you know, my parents have always been very satisfied with sun Yuhao, and my uncle added fuel to the flames, so they have been forcing me to divorce you and marry sun Yuhao."


    Autumn Mu orange tone, full of bitterness and helplessness.


    "When?"


    "When and when?" Autumn Mu orange some doubts.


    Ye Fan replied, "when did your mother ask us to divorce?"


    "The holiday is over. Go tomorrow." Autumn Mu orange road.


    Ye Fan nodded: "yes. But I have something to do tomorrow. The day after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce. "


    Ye Fan slowly said, divorce two words, said in Ye Fan''s mouth, is that kind of calm, as if is a sparse ordinary thing.


    Autumn Mu orange was stunned at that time. She turned her head and looked at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    She said this because she wanted to know ye fan''s attitude, to be encouraged by Ye Fan, and to fight against his parents and relatives with Ye Fan.


    However, autumn Mu orange how also did not think, Ye Fan even tried to resist, unexpectedly so easy to agree.

 Chapter 506

    Almost instantaneously, the eyes of autumn Mu orange are already red.


    There were tears in her eyes.


    However, she tried to bite her teeth, so that tears did not flow out.


    Finally, her red eyes looked at Ye Fan, but she laughed at herself.


    The smile was bleak and full of sorrow.


    "I am autumn Mu orange, self indulgent."


    "Good, Ye Fan, as you said, the Civil Affairs Bureau will divorce the day after tomorrow."


    "This wrong marriage should have ended long ago, and I don''t want to live with you again."


    "I hate you!"


    Autumn Mu orange to Ye Fan, almost in general, roaring loudly.


    He shed tears and threw his clothes to Ye Fan. At the same time, he also gave him the ring of "lover''s tears".


    "I don''t want this ring. I''ll give it back to you!"


    She growled sullenly, then turned her head and ran away.


    She didn''t want to see the bastard again. She didn''t want to see him for a second.


    She''s a coward, a bastard, not a man!


    Why can''t he hold on?


    Why, every time he gives up first?


    Why, he can''t firmly go with himself?


    Under the moon night, autumn Mu orange tears running.


    Before her, she thought Ye Fan would be the same as her, for the sake of this relationship, will always be firmly together.


    However, tonight, after hearing Ye Fan''s answer, at that moment Qiu Mu orange only felt that his heart would be broken.


    She never thought that ye fan would let go.


    She did not think that the word divorce, in Ye Fan''s mouth, was so easy to say.


    Perhaps, in his heart, has never cared about himself?


    Tears like rain, autumn Mu orange line of sight almost blurred.


    She cried, ran, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Here, Ye Fan is still standing there, the cold wind blowing the roadside leaves, also blowing clouds lake water, waves rippling.


    Looking at the distant back of autumn Mu orange, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes are extraordinarily firm.


    "Mu orange, I''m sorry, there are some things I can''t tell you yet."


    "However, after tomorrow, I will let those who covet you retreat in the face of difficulties!"


    "No one can take you from my arms."


    "You can only be me in autumn, Ye Fan''s woman ~"


    boom ~


    the strong wind is sweeping, but ye fan''s deep and powerful words are drifting far and far along the wind.


    At this time, a phone call came quietly.


    "Mr. Chu, the dinner has been reserved."


    "Tomorrow night at 7 o''clock, in the supreme room of Haiyuan Pavilion."


    "Jiang haisun''s family will be in the private room waiting for you." At the other end of the phone, Li Er''s respectful voice came.


    Ye Fan nodded, only a "good" word.


    One night, soon.


    The next day, Susie drove qiumu orange home.


    Last night, Qiu Mucheng was sad and went to find her best friend Susie.


    "Orange, I think your parents'' advice is very good."


    "Sun Yuhao is the young master of Jianghai Sun family. His family background is better than that of your sister''s husband. At the auction, two hundred million people have won the chance to have dinner with Mr. Chu. "


    "Maybe, this sun Yuhao will seize this opportunity, and his career in Jianghai will soar to the top of Jiangdong at one stroke."


    "If you marry him, will you be a rich lady? In the future, when you go back to Qiu''s house, your grandparents and uncles can''t even go out to greet you. Who in the autumn family looks down on you? "

 Chapter 507

    "So mu orange, you still listen to your parents, forget the poor boy in the country."


    "That guy was born poor. This is a piece of King green, which has not yet been mugged by people. One or two billion will fly directly. "


    "You say this kind of person, you follow him, you can have a good life in the future?"


    "It''s not only humiliating, I''m afraid it''s also a lifetime of poverty, and I can''t even raise my head in front of people all my life."


    "What''s more, the country boy doesn''t know how to cherish you."


    "This kind of worthless husband, you don''t kick for another one, what do you still keep?"


    Downstairs, Susie couldn''t help persuading Qiu Mu orange.


    Susie has always had no good feelings for ye fan. Now she learns that Ye Fan promised to divorce Qiu Mucheng last night, so she is so happy that she persuades Qiu Mucheng to leave with her.


    Autumn Mu orange did not speak, the mood is still low.


    But it was about to work time, and she could not delay her work because of her personal affairs, so she went upstairs to change clothes and prepare to go to the company.


    Autumn Mu orange home, naturally can not avoid a burst of parental harshness.


    "You are more and more unlike each other."


    "I didn''t come back all night and didn''t answer the phone. You know, Yuhao didn''t sleep all night last night. Manyunzhou city is looking for you. I''m afraid what''s wrong with you


    ...


    "Mu orange, it''s not my uncle who says you. Yuhao''s conditions are not good. People really like you. My uncle can clap his chest here to assure you that if you miss such a good man today, you will surely regret it later ~ "


    " cherish the present ~ "


    ...


    " Mu orange, even if ye fan has no crime, he is not worthy of you. "


    "You have to divorce him today, and then you can get the card together with Yuhao."


    ...


    the ears are full of parents'' nagging, and Han Li and others all advise each other. Han Hai and Han Feifei are also urging Qiu Mucheng to make a decision on this matter.


    "Enough!"


    "Will you please leave me alone for a while?" Muri finally burst out in the moment.


    "Don''t you say it again. I promise. Can''t I promise you?"


    "I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow, and I will divorce Ye Fan tomorrow."


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes red, roaring at Han Li and others. Then he went back to his room to change his clothes and left with Baotou.


    After death, only Han Li and others are left helpless and cursing.


    ...


    "this girl is spoiled by us ~"


    "it seems that she has been wronged."


    "If you marry a good family, it''s not you who enjoy the happiness?"


    "The bigger you are, the better."


    "Parents can still pit you?"


    In the room, Han Li and others felt helpless and angry.


    However, in life, there are too many parents like Han Li who do harm to their children in the name of being good to their children.


    No one knows, autumn Mu orange this day, is how to come.


    It''s already late in the evening, getting closer and closer to the scheduled dinner time.


    Ye Fan also began to rush to Haiyuan Pavilion at this time.


    He didn''t ask Li Er to send a car to pick him up. It wasn''t very far away. He just walked by.


    Haiyuan Pavilion is located in the center of Yunzhou.


    Now it''s time to get off work, the road is full of people, Ye Fan mixed in the crowd, walking slowly.


    However, did not take a few steps, Ye Fan''s brow is suddenly wrinkled up.


    He stopped and looked around.

 Chapter 508

    There were people coming home from work everywhere. There were lots of cars on the road, and the horns were blaring.


    The whole city is like boiling water, noisy and noisy.


    Ye Fan looks around and then continues to walk forward.


    But in the heart that wipe ominous feeling, is more and more rich.


    "Go to hell, brat


    Sure enough, just between the electric light and the stone fire, a towering roar came from behind.


    Then, a bald man did not know where to run out, holding a dagger to stab Ye Fan''s back.


    The movement here naturally caused a scream from people around.


    For a while, there was a small-scale riot in the vicinity of YeFan. Many passers-by fled in panic, but there are also people who are kind enough to remind Ye Fan.


    "Young man, get out of the way ~"


    Bang ~


    in the panic of the crowd, all the people saw that the thin figure in front of him, in the face of a sudden attack, looked like a long eye behind his back. When he stepped on his left foot, he even avoided the stabbing dagger.


    After that, Ye Fan jumps into the air, and with the speed of thunder, he kicks the bald man behind him to the ground again.


    After Ye Fan landed on the ground, he could see who was attacking him. At that time, Ye Fan laughed, put his hands in his pocket, and said, "I should be who. It turns out that it is the remnant of Diyang jewelry company."


    "I didn''t expect that there were still some fish who missed the net."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs, a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance.


    He thought it was the killer sent by the Chu family. After a long time, he was just a little rascal.


    Yes, the big man in front of him is the scar face who snatched the original jadeite stone from Qiu muying''s hand.


    When the Diyang jewelry company had an accident, the scar man was in the hospital. When he got the news in time, he ran through the window of the hospital.


    "Son of a bitch, my brothers were arrested because of you. You won''t make us feel better, and I won''t let you. I have to kill you today Scar man gets up from the ground, full of lofty eyes, roars at Ye Fan.


    Then, he continued to stab Ye Fan with a knife.


    Ye Fan saw this, but he shook his head and whispered: "it''s quite righteous."


    "It''s just a pity that this loyalty has been used in the wrong place."


    Between chuckling, the short knife in scar man''s hand has come to Ye Fan. Ye Fan hides on his side, and then turns to scar man''s arm to hit him. Even if ye fan hits him, the broken blade flies into the air.


    Finally Ye Fan kicks out again, scar man immediately falls on the ground.


    At this time, the short knife that had been hit and flew fell from the air, impartial, and the blade was inserted into the scar man''s thigh.


    There was a scream, and the blood ran out.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles.


    This guy, it''s really self inflicted.


    "Stop!"


    "Hands up!"


    Scar man has been disabled, Ye Fan is preparing to call the police to leave, but who ever thought there was a policeman passing by, so he got off the car and asked Ye Fan to raise his hand.


    "Police comrade, I am the victim, OK, can you..." Ye Fan was about to explain, but as soon as he saw the ferocious policewoman in front of me, Ye Fan could not help but scold directly, "the second Olympics, it''s you again!"


    "You''re on the hook with me, aren''t you?"


    Ye Fan was covered with black lines at that time.


    He didn''t think that he was Ren Han again.


    It''s so haunting!

 Chapter 509

    Seeing that it was Ren Han, ye ignored everything and turned away.


    This kind of unruly woman, if entangled with her, I''m afraid it''s not necessary to eat dinner tonight.


    "Stop


    "Do you want to leave when you hurt someone with a knife?"


    "I advise you to get on the bus honestly and follow me to the Bureau for a record."


    ...


    "if you confess, you should be lenient; if you resist, you should be strict!"


    "Stop for me ~"


    ... Br >


    behind him, Ren Han''s angry cry came all the time.


    But ye fan never paid attention to it.


    However, Ren Han was just like a maggot of tarsal bones, so he didn''t let Ye Fan go at all. He even called for support from his colleagues and drove to catch up with him to block Ye Fan''s way.


    "Shit, it''s endless, isn''t it?" Ye Fan is also anxious and questions Ren Han coldly.


    Ren Han, fearless, retorted: "it is my responsibility to arrest lawbreakers and maintain social stability. You are suspected of armed injury, you must go back with me! "


    "Well, you''re good. I''m afraid of you. I''ll go with you." Ye Fan did not say a word, opened the door and went directly to Ren Han''s car.


    This simple appearance, but let Ren Han is very surprised.


    How did this guy suddenly become so conscious?


    However, Ren Han Leng a moment later, also on the car, ready to take ye fan back to the sub bureau to make a record.


    However, who could have thought that Ren Han just got on the bus and was pulled to the front of the body by Ye Fan and pressed the dead woman under her body.


    "Clay figurines are also angry!"


    "I was really bullied by Ye Fan, didn''t I?"


    "I''ve been picking on me again and again. I don''t teach you a lesson today. I don''t believe Ye!"


    Ye Fan is obviously enraged by Ren Han and drinks with anger while fighting.


    Again and again, no longer three, Ren Han this woman wronged himself is not twice, this time ye fan is also impatient, directly started to teach her.


    To deal with this kind of woman, we can''t be soft hearted and hurt her. She has no long memory.


    It all happened so suddenly.


    Ren Han has not yet responded, his buttocks have been "poisoned hands"!


    Ren Han was confused and his brain was blank.


    How did she not think that ye fan would dare to spank her ass?


    Her father never hit him like that!


    "You... You asshole?"


    "Hooligan!"


    "Shameless ~"


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Ren Han only felt a huge sense of shame, because of the injustice, the beautiful eyes have emerged a mist.


    She screamed and struggled violently, and soon wrestled with Ye Fan.


    With the movement of the two people, Ren Han''s car trembled.


    At this time, Ren Han''s colleagues finally came to support.


    "Well?"


    "Strange, what Ren said is this way, right?"


    "Why can''t you see people?"


    They looked around for it. At this time, someone with sharp eyes recognized Ren Han''s car.


    "Look, isn''t that Ren''s car?"


    "Go, go and see!"


    Ren Han''s colleagues immediately walked past, close to, just found that the car was moving.


    "Strange?"


    "What the hell is Ren''s team doing? How can this car still shake itself?"


    In doubt, Ren Han''s colleagues didn''t think much about it. They went over and opened the door, and then asked, "Ren team, the gangster you said was in...


    however, at the moment of opening the door, these colleagues froze at that time. When they got to the mouth, they stopped suddenly because of fright.


    All people, immediately widened their eyes, pupil shrinkage.


    Inside the car, Ren team, known as the rose with thorns, is pressing a man under his body. They can even see the snow white and heavy breathing under Ren Han''s collar. At this time, two people are in the car....


    at this time

 Chapter 510

    The next moment, just listen to a bang, the door was immediately closed.


    Ren Han''s colleagues didn''t see it. They turned around and left without saying a word, but each face had an inexplicable meaning.


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to them that the car would move by itself.


    However, any team is any team, this kind of thing is actually in the top.


    Domineering women are different.


    However, can conquer any team of men, more powerful!


    Inside the car, Ren Han and Ren Han are still wrestling.


    Ye Fan originally wanted to teach the woman a little, but he didn''t expect that Ren Han finally felt like he was crazy. He couldn''t help struggling and even used his mouth.


    "Damn it!"


    "Shut up ~"


    "you really bite!"


    ...


    Ye Fan pushes aside Ren Han, the unruly woman, and then quickly opens the car door and goes away. However, a row of neat teeth marks have been left on his arm.


    This woman is so cruel!


    "Asshole!"


    "You don''t go, you stop for me."


    ...


    the roar of Ren Han faintly came from behind. Ye Fan ran away without looking back. The sight of Ren Li soon disappeared.


    On the street, Ren Han, who was ill dressed, was completely mad and almost mad.


    She touched her still painful buttocks, and immediately became more ashamed and angry. Her whole popularity was gnashing her teeth, and her beautiful eyes almost burst out fire.


    If the eyes can kill people, it is estimated that Ren Han is already a sea of corpses.


    -


    -


    "I''ll get rid of that witch at last."


    Ye Fan looked back and saw that Ren Han didn''t come after him. He was relieved.


    At this time, Ye Fan took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was just six o''clock and there was still time.


    Therefore, Ye Fan will no longer delay, and immediately rushed to Haiyuan Pavilion.


    Haiyuan Pavilion.


    In order to welcome this evening''s dinner, Haiyuan Pavilion will no longer receive guests at 5:00 p.m. and will be cleared for Mr. Chu''s arrival.


    At 6:30 p.m., a luxury car came and slowly stopped at the gate of Haiyuan Pavilion.


    The door opened and sun Yuhao stepped out of the car.


    Tonight, sun Yuhao is wearing a straight suit, Italian brand, and hand-made. The clothes on Sun Yuhao alone are more than the income of ordinary wage earners in one year.


    But it has to be said that sun Yuhao, dressed in formal clothes, stands here at the moment, showing the noble flavor.


    "Uncle Hai, do you still don''t answer the phone?" Sun Yuhao did not directly enter the Haiyuan Pavilion, but stopped outside, and then asked Han Hai on one side.


    Tonight, he will have dinner with the most powerful people in Jiangdong.


    This will be the most glorious moment for sun Yuhao in the first half of his life.


    Sun Yuhao only wants to spend this glorious moment with Qiu Mucheng.


    Let Qiu Mucheng see the glory of sun Yuhao with his own eyes.


    However, to sun Yuhao''s disappointment, they have already made more than a dozen phone calls to qiumuchuan, but qiumucheng has not answered.


    Han Hai shook his head, "still did not answer."


    "But don''t worry, Yuhao. It''s Mu Cheng who is in the meeting. I''ll call another one now


    Speaking, Han Hai continues to give autumn Mu orange dial in the past.


    "It''s through, it''s through!"


    Han Haidun was excited, and then quickly said, "Mu orange, is it off work?"


    "Come here now and come to Haiyuan Pavilion."


    "Yuhao is waiting for you at the door?"


    "This evening, Yuhao is going to have dinner with Mr. Chu. Yuhao would like to invite you to accompany him."


    "It''s good for you, or for the company, to see the world with Yuhao."


    "You know, I''ll see you tonight, but it''s Jiangdong''s God!"


    "Don''t you admire Mr. Chu very much, too?"

 Chapter 511

    "Mu orange, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity ~"


    "come here quickly, the dinner party will start at seven o''clock, and Yuhao is still waiting for you?" On the phone, Han Hai couldn''t help persuading.


    However, Qiu Mu orange finally found an excuse to refuse.


    Now she, do what the mood is not, even go to work is a look of dejected. How could she go to dinner with sun Yuhao?


    Even if Mr. Chu is having dinner with us tonight, what can we do?


    No matter how majestic Mr. Chu is, he has nothing to do with him.


    What''s the use of it? It''s just the glory of looking at others.


    "How about Uncle Hai? Did Mu Cheng agree? "


    In front of Haiyuan Pavilion, seeing Han Hai Hang up the phone, sun Yuhao immediately asked.


    Han Hai sighed, but shook his head with some embarrassment.


    Sun Yuhao saw this, and the joy in his eyebrows and eyes suddenly faded down: "is it because of the country bumpkin?"


    "Because he wants to divorce that country loser, Mucheng is not happy. He is not interested in coming to participate?"


    "No, how? Yuhao, don''t think about it. It''s too late for Mucheng to get rid of that loser? " Han Hai listened, and then returned.


    Sun Yuhao shook his head: "Uncle Hai, you don''t have to comfort me. I''ve seen what happened these days. Mu Cheng is not without feelings for that country bumpkin. "


    "Even, Mu orange has really liked him."


    "No, Yuhao. You think too much, that guy is a loser. No matter how stupid Mucheng is, he won''t like him? " Han Hai quickly explained that he was afraid that sun Yuhao, the nephew and son-in-law, would run away again.


    After all, the future of his daughter and the future of their Han family all depend on Sun Yuhao, the nephew and son-in-law.


    If this marriage is yellow, so long efforts, Han Hai is not in vain? He certainly can''t see that happen.


    However, how Ren Hanhai explained, sun Yuhao still shook his head: "Uncle Hai, you don''t have to say it again. I know a lot of things. But I really like to bathe orange, I will not give up


    "I just can''t think about it. Ye Fan, a loser in the countryside, who is better than me? Let''s Mucheng treat him so wholeheartedly?"


    "Can I, sun Yuhao, really be inferior to a countryman?" Sun Yuhao clenched his hands tightly. At that moment, his eyebrows and eyes turned red, and his fingertips almost fell into flesh and blood.


    "Brother Yuhao, don''t belittle yourself. That hick doesn''t even have the qualifications to compare with you. My sister Qiu was just bewitched and confused for a while. " Han Feifei also advised.


    After a long silence, sun Yuhao soon calmed down.


    "Well, you can rest assured that I have enough patience to wait. Sooner or later, Mu orange will understand that I, sun Yuhao, are much better than that country bumpkin! "


    "I believe that in a short time, under my sun Yuhao''s charm, Mu orange will naturally change his mind." Sun Yuhao''s words are firm, his eyes are far away, and his self-confidence is shining.


    However, when the three people were ready to go into Haiyuan Pavilion, there was a light laugh behind them.


    "Did you come early?"


    "Well?" Hearing this familiar voice, sun Yuhao''s three were stunned.


    Then, as if thinking of something, Han Hai immediately turned around and looked back.


    "Damn it!"


    "Ye Fan, it''s you."


    "You son of a bitch, are you really haunted?"


    "My sister Qiu is going to divorce you. Are you still clinging to her


    "I finally understand why sister Qiu doesn''t come here. It''s just hiding from you."

 Chapter 512

    See Ye Fan, Han Hai three people almost all crazy. Han Feifei was even more angry and scolded.


    Listen to her words, it seems that ye fan all the way to find Qiu Mu orange.


    Ye Fan naturally understood the meaning of their words and immediately replied, "I''m afraid you have misunderstood me."


    "I come here today not to pester anyone, but to eat here."


    "Dinner? Just you? " Han Feifei laughed at that time, just like hearing the funniest joke in the world. "Can you afford to eat here when you are so poor? Last time I came here, I was impressed by my brother Yuhao. "


    "Besides, you can''t make up lies. My brother Yuhao and Mr. Chu are having dinner here tonight. The whole Haiyuan pavilion has been cleared. Even if you have money, you can''t buy a place. What''s more, you''re a poor man with no money? "


    "Why, do you want to tell us that you are Mr. Chu who wants to have dinner with my brother Yuhao?"


    Han Feifei''s sarcasm is full of eyes and looks at Ye Fan like an idiot.


    Ye Fan didn''t get angry, but he chuckled and said, "you''re right. I''m the one in your mouth, Mr. Chu."


    Let me go, NIMA!


    "Are you a bad pen?"


    "You return Mr. Chu. If you are Mr. Chu, I am Mr. Chu''s mother."


    "Or look in the mirror and see what virtue you have?"


    "I have no money, no right, no ability. I''m still here all day. Full of nonsense


    "My sister Qiu is so blind that she will marry you?"


    Ye Fan''s words undoubtedly infuriated Han Feifei and others.


    After all, anyone who is bluffing like Ye Fan as an idiot will be angry.


    "What a fool!" Sun Yuhao is too lazy to pay attention to Ye Fan. He looks at him coldly and turns to leave.


    However, at this time, Han Hai, who had been silent beside him, called Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, come here, I''ll talk to you."


    Haiyuan Pavilion is located on the Bank of Yunwu lake.


    Not only is the geographical location superior, the environment is also extremely beautiful.


    At this time, the Cloud Lake, Ye Fan and Han Hai two people stand quietly.


    The breeze blows, blowing 3000 leaves, rustling.


    After a long silence, Han Hai finally spoke.


    He looked at Ye Fan and said coldly, "go ahead, how much do you want?"


    Ye Fan slightly doubts: "uncle, what much money, I don''t understand?"


    Han Hai sneered: "now, Mu orange is not here, you don''t need to continue to install it."


    "You know that you are not suitable for mu orange, and you can''t match Mu orange, but you have been pestering Mu orange all the time. What you''re trying to do is money?"


    "Tell me, how much money do you want before you leave Mucheng and stop disturbing her life?"


    Han Hai said coldly, that stiff tone, full of disdain and disgust.


    Ye Fan''s expression immediately sank down, frowned: "so you think so. Think ye fan, like you, is trying to "money"


    Han Hai doesn''t want to pay attention to Ye Fan''s false words. Without any nonsense, he offers directly: "100000, I''ll give you 100000. How about leaving Mu orange?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head, immediately smiles and asks coldly: "uncle, are you insulting me or insulting Mu orange?"


    "200000!" Han Hai continued.


    Ye Fan still smiles, that smile, but full of sarcasm.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    Ye Fan is still indifferent.


    "Half a million!" Han Hai''s voice was loud and clear in an instant.


    Fan, I don''t want to talk anymore. There''s no need to talk.


    In their eyes, only interests are expected.


    Ye Fan shook his head in disappointment and turned to leave.


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    ...


    "800000!"


    Han Hai saw this, not in a hurry, continue to increase the price.

 Chapter 513

    However, Ye Fan''s pace did not stop.


    Han Hai finally frowned, raised his face, looked at Ye Fan in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "one million!"


    "This is my last limit."


    "Ye Fan, I advise you that you should not be greedy."


    "When you''re good, you can take it."


    "Otherwise, not only will you not get more, maybe you won''t get a million dollars now."


    Han Hai obviously has no patience, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes are full of disgust and sullen.


    He did not expect that ye fan should be so greedy.


    A poor man in the countryside thought that at most 500000 yuan, he would have to make a commitment. But I didn''t expect that he had forced him to a million.


    "This guy has a lot of insight. He''s determined. I''m eager to let him leave Mu Cheng''s mind. "


    Han Hai looks gloomy and thinks in his heart. But ye fan''s greed has made him extremely unhappy.


    He had decided that if this guy was a million dollars, there was no need to talk about it.


    If ye fan entangles Qiu Mu orange again in the future, he will hire several people to beat him up. If he knows the pain, he will naturally quit.


    After Han Hai gave Ye Fan an ultimatum, Ye Fan''s pace of advance finally stopped.


    Han Hai saw this and immediately chuckled.


    This country loser, what he said just now is not moving now?


    "YeFan, that''s right."


    "You poor country boy, I''m afraid you won''t make a million dollars in your life."


    "Take the money, go back to your country and marry a village woman."


    "Mu orange is not something you can covet


    "You don''t deserve him."


    "She deserves better care."


    Han Hai light smile, words, full of Ye Fan''s disdain and disdain.


    "That million, I''ll call your card in two days."


    "When you get the money, go away."


    "Countrymen, you should go back to the countryside. The city is not a place for you to stay."


    "But I must warn you in advance. After you get the money, if you dare to entangle Mu orange a bit, then it will not only be about losing money. "


    "Do you understand?"


    That high tone, as if to despise a mole ant.


    Ye Fan''s back to him, listening to Han Hai''s words, Ye Fan is shaking his head and laughing.


    "What are you, son?"


    "What qualifications do you have to laugh?"


    "A poor, incompetent son-in-law in the countryside, you still have the face to smile?" Ye Fan''s laughter makes Han Hai very unhappy. The feeling is just like being laughed at by Ye Fan.


    Just, a loser, what qualification does he have to laugh at him Han Hai?


    "What am I laughing at?"


    "I laugh at your blindness and ignorance of real people."


    "To me, what is a million, and what is ten million?"


    "Even sun Yuhao, who is rich in wealth, has never been my eye to Ye Fan!"


    "As for you, I respect you for the sake of Mu orange. If it is not mu orange, what is your Han Hai in my eyes? "


    Ye Fan has a cavity of pride and cold everywhere.


    Each said a word, Ye Fan''s steps will step forward, surging body, shaking four sides.


    Thin body, like a spear standing upright, that angry words, like thunder.


    Sonorous words, majestic words, wreak havoc on the world.


    Under Ye Fan''s angry words, there is a strong wind at the edge of the lake.


    The vast lake water waves, 3000 leaves rustle.


    Ye Fan''s momentum is too great.


    At this time, Han Hai''s old face is as pale as paper. Facing Ye Fan''s surging power, the whole person is so scared that he unconsciously goes back three steps.


    Because of fright, Han Hai''s eyes widened.


    He couldn''t believe that the momentum was released from Ye Fan''s son-in-law.


    That feeling, as if standing in front of him, is not a powerless son-in-law, but a towering and majestic mountain!

 Chapter 514

    The wind was cold and the water was rippling.


    Ye Fan''s voice is still echoing.


    He stood erect with a sneer on his face.


    A pair of cold eyes, like a king overlooking the world, the voice of domineering and vigorous continues to explode.


    "Well frogs can''t speak to the sea. How can summer insects talk about ice?"


    "But soon you will know what kind of existence is standing in front of you at this time?"


    Ye Fan''s voice is just like a stone falling on the ground, but the earth and the earth are clanging here.


    After saying that, Ye Fan no longer stays, when even turns to leave.


    Only left behind, a silent depression, as well as the panic of Han Hai.


    Seeing the thin back, Han Hai''s heart began to shake.


    Do they really look down on Ye Fan?


    After a long time, Han Hai''s original trembling heart just slowly calmed down.


    At this time, recalling the first scene, suddenly low scold.


    "What can a country brat have


    "If he is really good, he will join the autumn family and become a son-in-law?"


    "Well frogs can''t talk about the sea, and summer insects can''t talk about ice? He is a poor man in the country. What a big voice


    "It''s stupid!"


    Han Hai low scold a, is obviously thinks that Ye Fan Gang is just talking nonsense.


    After all, the facts are here. If ye fan really has the ability, he won''t be a son-in-law for three years.


    "How does it exist?"


    "I think it''s just a ghost of existence!"


    Han Hai, with a gloomy face and a stomach full of gas, returned to Haiyuan Pavilion.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Han Feifei, who had been waiting at the door, asked immediately when they saw how ugly their father looked.


    "Why, it''s not the waste gas of that coward! I don''t have the ability to fart, but I''ve got a lot of guts and a lot of breath! " Under the anger of Han Hai, he simply told Han Feifei and sun Yuhao what he had just done.


    After hearing this, Han Feifei was in a hurry: "what?"


    "Dad, you''re going to give that poor loser a million?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "He is a poor man in the countryside. How can he deserve to give so much money?"


    "I''m afraid that he will pester your sister." Han Hai shook his head and said.


    "Dare he? In time, if he dares to entangle, we will have his legs broken! " Han Feifei said maliciously.


    At this time, sun Yuhao also said with a smile: "Uncle Hai, you have to worry. It''s just a small character, and it''s not worth it. "


    "When he divorced Mucheng, it''s not a minute thing to crush him to death."


    "Well, don''t mention him. Let''s go in."


    "Dinner is about to begin."


    Sun didn''t want to talk about Ye Fan any more. From the beginning to the end, sun didn''t take Ye Fan seriously.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan is just a clown at most. If he didn''t worry about Qiu Mu orange, sun Yuhao would have taught Ye Fan a lesson in private.


    "Well, go in."


    "This time, I will be in the light of Yuhao and see the world." At the thought of meeting Mr. Chu at a close distance, Han Hai and others are also very excited. Han Feifei takes out a cotton pad to make up her makeup. In her heart, she fantasizes that she will become Mr. Chu''s woman if she is taken in by Mr. Chu?


    By then, Han Feifei will be the queen of Jiangdong?


    Under one man, above ten thousand!

 Chapter 515

    This dinner with Mr. Chu was bought by sun Yuhao for more than 200 million yuan.


    However, with the permission of Li Laoer, sun Yuhao can also bring two people to accompany him to the banquet.


    Of course, sun Yuhao''s two men can only watch and listen at the dinner party, and can''t speak.


    Previously, sun Yuhao had planned to invite Qiu Mucheng to a dinner party, but unfortunately, Qiu Mucheng refused to come, so the two accompanying opportunities naturally fell to Han Hai and his daughter.


    At this time, outside the Haiyuan Pavilion, all kinds of furnishings have been renovated.


    Brand new red carpet from the restaurant door has been spread to the hall, both sides have flowers and brocade, there are colorful ball fluttering. More than a dozen of outstanding etiquette ladies in cheongsam are already standing on both sides of the road, with red lips and teeth and respectful faces.


    Such a grand posture, Han Hai and others can not help but be flattered.


    But both Han Hai and sun Yuhao are very clear. In fact, most of today''s battles are directed against Mr. Chu.


    After all, no matter how strong his background is, he can''t compare with Li Laoer, the leader of Yunzhou city. If only to meet him, Li Er ye would not have spent so much time.


    "It''s Mr. Chu."


    "just one dinner party, Mr. Li of Yunzhou is so solemn and welcome."


    "Mr. Chu is the only one in Jiangdong. Do you have such a face?"


    Han Hai sighed with emotion. Han Feifei''s eyes and eyebrows showed admiration. Even sun Yuhao had full respect for Mr. Chu, who was famous in Jiangdong.


    Between the three, the two brothers, Jinbao and Yinbao, came over and said respectfully, "Mr. Sun, are you here?"


    "Mr. Chu and the second master will be here soon. Please wait a moment."


    "The dinner party is all ready."


    "Now, as soon as Mr. Chu arrives, the banquet will be held immediately."


    "Why don''t you wait upstairs for a while?"


    "Don''t bother." Sun Yuhao shook his head and then said with a smile, "I''ll stay here with you and wait for Mr. Chu to come."


    "Here, you can see Mr. Chu as soon as possible. Why not


    "Well. Then follow Mr. Sun. " Seeing sun Yuhao''s insistence, Jinbao and Yinbao didn''t force him to do so.


    At this time, many people gathered at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Most of them are senior leaders of Haiyuan Pavilion, and Shen 900 million, the head of the Shen family. At this time, everyone who can stand here to meet Mr. Chu together is almost a person of high status under Li secondhand.


    At this time, Shen Jiuyi and others were dressed in formal clothes, all standing in front of the restaurant, waiting patiently.


    "Brother Yuhao, why hasn''t Mr. Chu come yet?"


    "Will he be ok?" Han Feifei, perhaps nervous, looked around from time to time to see if the legendary Mr. Chu had come.


    But after waiting for more than ten minutes, neither Mr. Li nor Mr. Chu arrived.


    "No way."


    "Even if it is Mr. Chu, it is impossible not to come to the dinner party bought by two hundred million yuan."


    "Otherwise, it will damage his reputation and reputation." Sun Yuhao shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    While they were talking, there was a car outside.


    Then, the door opened, and a bloated old man stepped down from the car. Even under the crowd of people, we should move forward.


    "Second master, you are here."


    Seeing Li Er Ye''s arrival, Shen 900 million, chairman of Shen''s group, Peng Zhenying, director of Haiyuan Pavilion, and others came forward to greet Li Er respectfully.

 Chapter 516

    Li Er waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to say any more unnecessary words. He was ready to meet Mr. Chu.


    Then, Li Er faced the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "First of all, let''s welcome Mr. Sun, who has this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to have dinner with Mr. Chu."


    "After tonight, when people in Jiangdong mention Mr. Chu, they will certainly think of Mr. Sun''s name."


    "In the future, when we write about Mr. Chu''s life and deeds, I believe that Mr. Sun Yuhao''s name will also leave a strong mark in it."


    Li Er Xiong''s voice reverberates in this world.


    For a moment, all the people present applauded. Sun Yuhao waved his hands to the crowd.


    Soon, the applause stopped and Li Er continued to speak.


    "Well, don''t say much. It''s seven o''clock in the evening."


    "Next, let''s welcome Mr. Chu with warm applause."


    For a moment, there were thunderous applause.


    The atmosphere of the whole restaurant exploded almost instantly.


    All the people looked up in succession, especially those who had never seen Mr. Chu''s true face.


    I want to find Mr. Chu''s figure from the crowd.


    Sun Yuhao''s heart was beating violently because of his nervousness. Han Feifei is even more excited, blushing, even Han Hai, the old face is also slightly shaking.


    They all want to see what kind of man Mr. Chu is like?


    However, ~


    one second to two seconds ~


    a full minute passed, and there was still no response.


    When they saw this, they couldn''t help but sink in their hearts.


    Did Mr. Chu really not come?


    Finally, just at this moment, in a corner which was not noticeable at all, a thin figure stood up.


    After that, they left in the direction of Li Er and others.


    "Well?"


    "That''s..."


    with this figure standing up, all the eyes of the whole restaurant all looked at the past.


    Sun Yuhao and Han Feifei are no exception.


    After that, however, I saw them with big eyes!


    "Is it... Ye... Ye Fan?"


    "Shit, this loser!"


    "He''s crazy. What is he doing?"


    "He didn''t really think he was Mr. Chu!"


    "Idiot?"


    "You are a country loser. You have the courage to pretend to be Mr. Chu. Can you die?" Han Feifei was almost stunned.


    How could she have never thought that ye fan would be so brave and dare to pretend to be Mr. Chu in front of so many powerful people?


    "Waste!"


    "Go back soon?"


    "Do you want to kill the Qiu family?"


    "You want to die, don''t implicate Mu orange?"


    Han Hai also angrily scolds, old face trembles, a pair of old eyes are almost all red by Ye Fan''s blood.


    Ye Fan has nothing to do with him. But the key, now he and Qiu Mu orange have not divorced.


    Han Hai is really worried that ye fan is so disruptive that he doesn''t know whether to die or not. If he angers Li Er ye, he will be implicated in Qiu Mu orange, and finally even the Han family!


    Thinking of this, how can Han Hai not be angry and surprised?


    "What a brain wreck!"


    "Sure enough, he''s a countryman, a fool with only strength and no brain!"


    "I don''t dare to attack you because of my scruples. But they don''t have so much to worry about. "


    "This idiot is so troubling that he''s just trying to kill himself."


    SUN Yuhao sneered and looked at Ye Fan''s back with disdain and ridicule.


    Look at his eyes, just like an idiot!

 Chapter 517

    However, in the face of Han Hai and others'' scolding, Ye Fan turns a deaf ear.


    His face is expressionless, the look is cold, with the domineering power of the world, head up and step up.


    Low footstep on the stone steps, with the reverberation, but trembling world!


    "Crazy ~"


    "this guy is crazy!"


    "The whole idiot!"


    "He is going to kill Mu orange, he is willing to ~" Han Hai eyes red, angry growl.


    Han Feifei also cursed angrily.


    Sun Yuhao looked at the security guard outside the door and angrily said, "what about the security guard? What do you want to eat?"


    "Get that fool out of here


    Sun Yuhao''s three people were angry and scolded, while the others around him were all looking at the young man who stepped up the stairs. Some people are puzzled, some sneer and shake their heads, some are silent, some scold and curse.


    Obviously, in the eyes of many people, this man is a troublemaker.


    After all, how can a person at the top of the power in the east of the Yangtze River be so young? How can you dress so casually, even a little shabby.


    In this way, under the attack of many people, the security guard outside the door really ran up to subdue Ye Fan and then drove out of Haiyuan Pavilion.


    However, it was at this time that a rich and powerful man in front of Ye Fan stepped out step by step, clasped his hands and said, "Mr. Chu!" to Ye Fan Gong


    Yeah?


    At this moment, the whole audience immediately stagnated.


    Han Hai''s people are even more old-fashioned.


    This... This... What the hell?


    The crowd was stunned.


    At this time, the second voice continued to ring.


    On the right side of Ye Fan, another man stepped forward and bowed to Ye Fan: "Mr. Chu!"


    "This... This.."


    Han Hai, sun Yuhao and others trembled again, and their old faces gave a hard slap.


    Han Feifei''s scolding voice stopped abruptly and his eyes widened.


    "This... This, what''s the situation?"


    Just as the crowd was shocked, another man stepped out, bent down to Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Chu!"


    Boom ~


    finally, with the fall of this sound, it was like a huge rock falling into the sea, setting off a towering wave.


    For a moment, in the hall, countless big men worshipped.


    Shen 900 million stepped in front of him, led the people of Shen''s group, respectfully and worshipped: "Mr. Chu!"


    Peng Zhenhua followed closely, leading all the executives of Haiyuan pavilion to bow down to Ye Fan and salute each other in a respectful voice: "Mr. Chu!"


    At the end of the day, Li Laoer, the leader of Yunzhou, led Jinbao Yinbao and other cronies to worship ye fan with both hands clasping fists and bowing down to pay the highest respect to Ye Fan: "Mr. Chu!"


    For a moment, the sound of soaring into the sky converged into a stream.


    The words of reverence and worship ring together.


    In the hall, countless people worship, and the sound of reverence and worship is just like a wave, impacting the whole world.


    In the grand Haiyuan Pavilion, there is only one voice left at this time, shaking and reverberating!


    Mr. Chu!!!


    A few words, but more and more heavy, enlightening.


    At that moment, the audience was dead.


    The whole hall was quiet.


    Countless people raised their heads, with awe, with admiration, with reverence, with shock, looked at the thin figure in the hall like this.


    Ye Fan, once again, attracted the attention of the public!


    At the moment, he is just like the emperor in the world.


    He bathed in glory!


    He stepped up the steps!


    He''s left behind!


    With endless majesty and glory, he goes to the world and looks down upon his subjects.


    Undoubtedly, this is the most brilliant star in the world.


    Countless people were shocked.

 Chapter 518

    Han Feifei Leng in situ, her delicate body trembling, pretty face pale. The red lips were wide open, because she was shocked, Han Feifei almost forgot to breathe.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, staring at death, looking at the front of the road to step on the sky and that figure.


    After a long time, but only issued a murmur.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, Mr. Chu... Chu?"


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    Han Feifei murmured in a whisper. Suddenly, Han Feifei felt that all her strength had been taken away from her body, and then her delicate body trembled. With a full range of panic and surprise, she even directly spread out on the ground.


    Not only Han Feifei is so, Han Hai on the side, the whole person is also like being struck by lightning.


    Especially when he saw that Li Er, Shen 900 million and so on, they all worshipped Ye Fan and called him Mr. Chu. At that moment, Han Hai felt that the whole person was confused, his brain was blank, and his heart was full of waves.


    How could he have never thought that an incompetent son-in-law, who was born in a poor family, had such a towering identity behind his seemingly cowardly appearance?


    He did not expect that ye fan, whom they despised before, was really Mr. Chu?


    Until now, Han Hai finally understood why Ye Fan said those words to him by the Cloud Lake?


    he once wondered why Ye Fan, a country woodlouse, was incapable of son-in-law, despised sun''s family, despised Sun Yuhao and despised everyone.


    In fact, this is his confidence.


    Just as Ye Fan said before, at this moment, Han Hai finally understood what kind of existence the man he despised?


    For a time, Han Hai was filled with loss and self mockery.


    He once tried his best to make Qiu Mucheng marry sun Yuhao, but only in order to get close to a powerful family and a big man.


    But until now he realized that the real big man had always been by their side, and had always been his nephew and son-in-law.


    Satire, great satire.


    Han Hai tried his best, but he didn''t expect such an end in the end.


    Even Han Hai''s father and daughter are like this, how can we talk about sun Yuhao.


    If we say that the people who are present are not Han Feifei or Han Hai, but the young master of Sun family, sun Yuhao!


    At this time, sun Yuhao, with a pair of eyes in his eyes, was staring at Ye Fan in front of him. His eyes were red and he was about to crack. His whole body was shaking.


    No one can understand Sun Yuhao''s mood now.


    Is it tremor, frustration, or heartache?


    Sun never dreamed that Mr. Chu, whom he admired most and regarded as an example and idol, would be ye fan? Is he the most disdain and loathing country woodlouse?


    Two different identities, actually the same person?


    He spent two hundred million to eat with his most despised loser?


    The biggest absurdity of life is nothing but this!


    Sun Yuhao laughed. The laughter was desolate, like the fallen leaves in autumn and the snow in the corner in winter. The laughter was full of self mockery and frustration.


    "Ye Fan, Mr. Chu?"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "Ye Fan, Mr. Chu?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    ...


    SUN Yuhao was staggering with a sad smile. His brows and eyes were red, and he looked at the respected man in front of him.


    At that moment, sun Yuhao only felt that life had played a huge joke on him!

 Chapter 519

    In this way, Ye Fan went to the place where the dinner party was held.


    Some of the people who saw Ye Fan for the first time were shocked.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was really Mr. Chu who was respected by Jiang Dong, Li Er of Yunzhou and Chen Ao of Jiangdong?


    "But it''s a little too young, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know, are you married?"


    "Why, do you want to marry your daughter to Mr. Chu?"


    "No? My old Li''s daughter is extremely talented, talented and beautiful. Every year, I don''t know how many people come across the threshold to promote their marriage. Maybe Mr. Chu will take a fancy to my daughter? "


    All of you and I talked about it one after another.


    But to say from, still startled at Ye Fan''s age.


    "In his early twenties, he has become famous in Jiangdong."


    "If ten or twenty years later, the name of Mr. Chu will not be the best in China?"


    Many people can''t help but exclaim.


    However, it is estimated that they would never have thought that for ye fan, it is not necessary for him to be famous for ten years?


    Two or three years is enough!


    Soon, Ye Fan, led by Li Er and others, entered the supreme private room and took his seat.


    Sun Yuhao and others were also led by Li Er.


    "Sit down, Mr. Sun?"


    "Why stand alone?"


    "Didn''t you expect to see Mr. Chu all the time before, but now Mr. Chu is here, how can Mr. Sun just stand still?" Li Er, full of doubts, said in a voice.


    However, sun Yuhao and Han Hai are still silent.


    His old face was gloomy, but he stood there with his head down, but he didn''t dare to look at Ye Fan at all. Let alone sit down and have dinner with Ye Fan.


    "You are..." Li Er Yue is more and more confused. He spent 200 million yuan to buy the dinner party. Sun Yuhao was just dumbfounded and did not speak.


    However, Ye Fan is sitting at the table with a faint smile on his mouth and pours himself a glass of wine.


    At the next moment, he raised his glass of wine to Han Hai in front of him: "uncle, in the city of Jianghai before, you said I couldn''t give Mu orange happiness. Do you remember how I got back to you? "


    Ye Fan''s faint voice, quietly rings out in the room.


    Li Er was stunned when he heard his uncle''s address, and then he understood.


    It seems that there are three people in front of me. Mr. genchu knows each other.


    Han Hai didn''t answer and didn''t dare to reply. When ye fan''s eyes came over, Han Hai unconsciously shook his body.


    And ye fan still said: "now, at the beginning, I will say it again."


    "I know that in your eyes, perhaps the river and the sea are rich places. To be a celebrity in the upper world is to pursue it! "


    "But how can you know what river and sea are in my eyes? What is Jiangdong? "


    "I can give Mu orange, it''s the whole world!"


    "I, Ye Fan, will be this -- the respect of the whole life!"


    "You didn''t believe that."


    "Now, I ask you, can you believe me?"


    "Now, do you still think that I, Ye Fan, are inferior to others


    "Now, do you still think that I''m not worthy of a bath orange? Can''t give Mu orange happiness


    When ye Fan said this, he was full of vigor and passion.


    Only if the stone falls to the ground, it makes a sound.


    For a moment, the whole restaurant is full of Ye Fan''s soul stirring!


    At the next moment, Ye Fan held up his glass full of wine. With great pride in his eyes and eyebrows, he raised his glass to Han Hai, sun Yuhao and everyone in front of him.


    After that, Ye Fan looks up and drinks!

 Chapter 520

    As if before the humiliation, as well as all the past disputes, all gathered in the cup.


    Strong liquor, one drink!


    Bang ~


    Han Hai and others, however, can no longer resist the fear in their hearts. At the next moment, they finally spread out on the ground with a bang.


    With full of fear and endless regret, he knelt down to beg for mercy and apologized for fear.


    Hope Ye Fan, can see in the face of autumn Mu orange, forgive them in the past, all the offense and insult to Ye Fan.


    In the face of Han Hai and other people''s miserable begging for mercy, Ye Fan''s face is expressionless and indifferent.


    He sneered, but got up, drank another glass of liquor, and then turned away.


    Only left behind Han Hai and others, full of despair!


    However, Han Hai and sun Yuhao and others thought that they were doomed this time. Ye Fan, who had come to the door, stopped suddenly.


    That deep voice, but in the room, quietly sounded.


    It was like a breeze, blowing all over the room.


    "I don''t pursue everything before."


    "You go."


    "I hope you don''t come back to Yunzhou in the future. Don''t disturb my life with Mucheng. "


    "Do you understand my words?"


    Ye Fan''s cold voice sounded in the ears of Han Hai and others.


    Han Hai, Han Feifei, and sun Yuhao were suddenly pardoned and fell like garlic. He said that he knew his mistake and would never come back to Yunzhou for the rest of his life. He did not dare to covet qiumu orange any more, and would never disturb the lives of Ye Fan and Qiu Mucheng.


    Ye Fan made a speech, Li Er naturally did not embarrass them, let them go.


    On that night, sun Yuhao, Han Feifei, and Han Hai fled Yunzhou overnight like a dog bereaved of their families, and drove to the river and sea like crazy.


    It seems that he is afraid that ye fan will repent and find someone to revenge them.


    After all, Ye Fan is the God of Jiangdong.


    This kind of person, do not say to deal with the three of them, it is estimated that the destruction of their entire family, it is a matter of one sentence.


    Until now, Han Hai and others have just understood what kind of person they have offended before.


    In retrospect, sun Yuhao was even more frightened.


    During this period of time, what he covets is actually Mr. Chu''s wife?


    Fortunately, Mr. Chu has a large number of adults. Otherwise, sun Yuhao estimated that he would not be able to return to the river and sea in his life.


    And Han Hai now in know ye fan''s real identity, in the heart both fear, but also vexed.


    He should have thought that ye fan was Mr. Chu''s!


    After all, when his old mother was on her birthday, Li Er, Chen AO and others went to the scene in person, also known as Mr. Ye Fanchu.


    At that time, they all thought that Li Er and they recognized the wrong person, but now think about it, they have been deceiving themselves!


    Obviously, there are many signs that ye fan is not an ordinary person.


    Not only that birthday banquet, the last time Peng Zhenhua sent wine from Haiyuan Pavilion, it was also obviously sent by Chong Ye Fan.


    However, because of their prejudice against Ye Fan, they finally let them underestimate Ye Fan all the time.


    Prejudice is a strange psychology.


    Once there is a prejudice against someone, people will always find various reasons to prove him. Even if they meet something contrary to their prejudice, they will automatically ignore it or find various reasons to explain it.


    Like, Han Hai and them.


    Finally, Han Hai and sun Yuhao made a big joke today because of their prejudice against Ye Fan.


    Now, even more scared, he ran back to the river and sea at night, and didn''t even call on Han Li and his wife.

 Chapter 521

    Yunzhou City, Liuyuan district.


    Since returning home from work, Qiu Mucheng has been depressed. He was very haggard.


    Since yesterday''s Cloud Lake, with Ye Fan after the face, autumn Mu orange has always been like this.


    That kind of feeling, as if the heart died in general.


    Even autumn Mu orange also did not think, imperceptibly, that bastard has such an important position in his heart.


    Now a thought of tomorrow will be completely separated from him, autumn Mu orange will only feel a sense of pain in the heart.


    People are like this, as long as they are about to lose, they will know how to cherish.


    Just like the autumn Mu orange now, one day her mind is almost full of the shadow of that man, are the calendar scenes in the past three years of thousands of days and nights.


    Every night, Ye Fan cares silently.


    Every day I wake up and have hot milk on the table.


    He was the last one to go to sleep and the first to wake up in the morning.


    However, it is this kind of person who has almost completely integrated into the life of qiumu orange. After tonight, she will completely abandon her life.


    Qiu Mu orange is very clear that many couples will never see again once they divorce.


    Like Ye Fan, he left Qiu''s home, where can he go?


    It is estimated that he will go back to his hometown, and then find a village woman in the countryside to give birth to a few big fat boys to carry on the family line. From then on, he will face the Loess and face the sky. After the rest of his life in his hometown, he will never come to Yunzhou, a sad place.


    Think about it, if ye fan divorced her, no matter how big Yunzhou city is, I''m afraid it will have nothing to do with Ye Fan.


    After all, if a city has no one he cares about, what''s the point of staying here?


    Because of this, autumn Mu orange is more clear, tomorrow a farewell, she and ye fan, will be forever!


    Imperceptibly, autumn Mu orange''s eyes are red again, there are tears in the eyes.


    But even so, she still held her cell phone tightly.


    The whole day, autumn Mu orange is so, always holding a mobile phone.


    She is waiting, waiting for Ye Fan''s phone call, waiting for Ye Fan''s wechat, and waiting for ye fan to tell her that he regretted that he didn''t want to get divorced. He wanted to accompany her firmly to go on, regardless of the ups and downs ahead, just wanted to walk with her.


    If you receive ye fan''s words, Qiu Mu orange feels that he will definitely hold his hand and go down with him regardless of everything.


    However, it has been a day, autumn Mu orange waiting for the phone, it is delayed to call.


    Did he really give up this relationship?


    Does he really want to save it?


    Is he really so heartless!


    Autumn Mu orange more want to feel heartache, that kind of feeling, if there is some place in the heart split, outflow of sour water.


    As time goes by, the night gets deeper and deeper, and the mood of autumn Mu orange becomes heavier and heavier.


    In the past few hours, she picked up her mobile phone and put it down, as if she was struggling with something in her heart.


    In the end, she gritted her teeth, as if she had made a big decision. Then she picked up her mobile phone, opened wechat, and opened Ye Fan''s head portrait.


    Ye Fan does not take the initiative to find himself, then she will take the initiative to find him!


    Always strive for your own happiness.


    Always passively waiting, often will miss a lot of things eventually.

 Chapter 522

    "Ye Fan, I don''t want to divorce you."


    Qiu Mucheng quickly typed this sentence on her mobile phone, but deleted it soon after finishing typing. She felt that it was too humble, as if she had been pestering Ye Fan so much that it was not her character.


    "Ye Fan, I won''t allow you to divorce me! Otherwise, I''ll definitely make you look good! "


    Autumn Mu orange changed a tough tone, but think about it, or to delete.


    Although Ye Fan is usually submissive, but Qiu Mu orange knows that his heart is actually aloof.


    His command of general tone, perhaps will stimulate Ye Fan, but will have a reaction.


    "Ye Fan, you are too old and the conditions are not good. Besides I want you, who else wants you? If you divorced me, you must be single for the rest of your life. Do you really want to divorce me? Don''t regret it


    This time, the tone of autumn Mu orange is euphemistic a lot, but I think it still can''t, afraid to hurt Ye Fan''s self-esteem. When the time comes, Ye Fan will be angry with himself again, and he is really divorced. That is not what Qiu Mu orange hopes to see.


    Autumn Mu orange in back and forth overthrow countless times, finally just determined to send the message to Ye Fan.


    "I have a cold. I''m not feeling well. I can''t go tomorrow. I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau another day."


    This sentence is the autumn Mu orange after careful consideration.


    If ye fan has himself in his heart and sees that he is ill, his heart will surely soften. A soft heart, naturally will not divorce with their own. And another day to go, can also delay time, this time is long, perhaps Ye Fan wants to divorce his impulse also light.


    Autumn Mu orange more to see this sentence, the more intelligent he felt, not only to maintain their own face, but also to Ye Fan under the steps.


    "That''s it."


    Autumn Mu orange after making up his mind, will send this sentence to Ye Fan in the past.


    But at this time, the dialog box flashed, and Ye Fan''s words were sent first.


    "See you at nine tomorrow."


    Autumn Mu orange saw this sentence, then was stunned.


    Jiao''s body trembled, and her heart pricked, and her eyes turned red. Finally, Qiu Mu''s orange scallop teeth clenched her red lips and deleted the typed words, only a "good" word was returned!


    After returning, autumn Mu orange then throws away the mobile phone, pours on the bed, weeps.


    "I really think you can''t do without me?"


    "You don''t want to be with me, I don''t want to be with you yet?"


    "You''re a poor man, who needs you?"


    "I wanted to leave you for a long time!"


    Autumn Mu orange angry like said, but at this time her words how tough, her heart will have how sad.


    She knew that the man really didn''t want her ~.


    After hearing this, Han Li and his wife were very angry.


    "Can you be a good girl?"


    "Still crying? What are you crying for


    "A hillbilly, you''ve really lost your heart?"


    "Your heart is too worthless, isn''t it?"


    ...


    "I am so angry!"


    "How can I have such a worthless daughter as you?"


    "A poor loser in the countryside, do you really like him?"


    "Divorced, crying like this?"


    "Shut up


    "Do you hear me?"


    "Don''t disgrace me here!"


    ...


    "it''s no use crying. I have to divorce me tomorrow! Then get the certificate from sun Yuhao immediately! "


    Outside came Han Li''s angry voice, she was almost angry to death.


    She really didn''t expect that her daughter was really taken away by Ye Fan''s poor loser.


    "Well, you can say less."


    "After all, they have been married for three years, even if they have kept a dog for three years, they also have feelings. What''s more, Ye Fan has been really good to our Mu orange in the past three years. Now that he is going to divorce, it''s normal for mu orange to lose some things. "


    "But don''t worry. When you get divorced, you''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Well, it''s more than eight o''clock. Let''s go to dinner soon. I''m starving to death." Qiu Lei advised from the side.


    Later, he took Han Li to the living room for dinner.


    However, when Han Li and they sat down, they found that the dining table was empty.


    "Shit, you coward, you''re not ready yet?"


    "What time is it?"


    "Do you want to starve us to death?"


    Han Li almost subconsciously scolded in the direction of the kitchen.


    For so many years, Han Li''s family ate at eight o''clock.


    So, one to eight o''clock, Han Li and his wife will subconsciously sit at the table waiting for ye fan to serve the meal.In the past, when they urged Ye Fan like this, Han Li would hear the voice of "it will be ready soon" from the kitchen.


    But today, after Han Li scolded, there was no response.


    Han Li turned her head and looked, and then she found that the kitchen was... Empty.


    Where are the meals?


    The cookers are gone!


    At that moment, Han Li and Qiu Lei were both slightly stunned.


    At this time, the two of them realized that the loser in their mouth had unconsciously integrated into their lives.

 Chapter 523

    "This guy didn''t care much when he was at home. Now it''s suddenly gone. It''s really a bit strange."


    "Or, Xiao Li, don''t let Mu Cheng divorce him first."


    In the room, Han Li and Qiu Lei are sitting on the table, looking at the empty kitchen. Qiu Lei is moved and whispers.


    However, Han Li shook her head and said, "although Ye Fan has played an important role in our family these years. But we can''t delay the happiness of our whole life just because of the convenience of this point


    "Third, you think about it. When Mucheng and Ye Fan get divorced tomorrow, they will immediately get the certificate from Yuhao. At that time, our old couple will be sun''s in laws. "


    "Yuhao''s family is so rich that he can find a golden nanny for our old couple. Cooking is not as good as Ye Fan''s


    "What''s more, if we have sons-in-law like Yuhao in the future, wouldn''t we have more face when we go out?"


    "Who else will look down on our family


    When Han Li said this, she straightened up a little bit unconsciously, and looked like she was about to raise her eyebrows.


    When Qiu Lei heard this, he nodded: "well, Xiao Li, you are right!"


    "I''m short-sighted."


    "For the sake of our family''s complete exaltation in the future, what is the pain in front of us?"


    "Tomorrow, must let Mu orange divorce Ye Fan!"


    Qiu Lei also clenched his fist and said firmly.


    Then, the couple made a packet of instant noodles and went back to their room to have a rest.


    One night, soon.


    The next morning, Han Li and his wife called Qiu Mu orange and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Autumn Mu orange seems to have cried for a long time last night, but her eyes are red and swollen at the moment.


    In the face of their parents'' urging, Qiu Mu orange did not resist, so he went with them.


    It seems that autumn Mu orange has accepted the reality of the moment.


    "Ye Fan, that coward, why hasn''t he arrived yet?"


    "No more regrets?"


    "Mu orange, call him and ask him to come here quickly."


    After arriving at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Han Li finds that Ye Fan hasn''t arrived yet, so she is very angry, and immediately urges Qiu Mu orange.


    However, autumn Mu orange did not fight, as if did not hear Han Li''s words.


    Until now, autumn Mu orange seems to have a point of hope.


    She even hoped that ye fan would never come.


    "What''s the matter, you little girl?"


    "Take my words by ear, don''t you?"


    Han Li sees autumn Mu orange unexpectedly did not listen to her words, immediately more angry.


    I just feel that my daughter''s good life is not promising. I''ve come to this place, but I still have illusions and I''m so reluctant.


    Finally, Han Li had no choice but to call Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "I tell you, you don''t have to drag back. It''s no use dragging."


    "Today, you and Mucheng are divorced."


    "If you don''t let go of the obstinate obsession, it will be very boring."


    "After all, after living under the same roof for three years, we can get together and have a good time. There are some things I don''t want to do too much. We don''t need to sue for divorce in court, right? You''ll be more embarrassed then. You can be a little more respectable now


    "You should know what you are like."


    "We used to let you live in my house, but we looked at you pitifully. But now, Mu orange met better people, also met their own happiness, you go on entanglement, that is to delay Mu orange. We have to have a conscience. We feed you for three years. Even if you don''t thank us, you can''t delay us. "


    .....

 Chapter 524

    Han Li thinks Ye Fan is regretful and doesn''t want to come. She immediately rebukes Ye Fan in the phone.


    Her words are very hard to listen to, did not leave any face to Ye Fan.


    But ye fan is also used to it. In the past three years, Han Li has always been like this to him.


    "Mom, you misunderstood me. I didn''t delay. I''ll be there soon."


    In the face of Han Li''s cold words, Ye Fan is very calm from the beginning to the end. Finally, he gives a faint smile and slowly returns.


    Sure enough, Ye Fan''s phone just hung up, a thin figure appeared quietly at the corner.


    This time, Ye Fan changed into a decent dress.


    He ran is the suit that Qiu Mu orange bought him before.


    For so many years, this is the only clothes Qiu Mu orange gave him. Ye Fan has never worn it, but today, it is.


    "Mom, Dad, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Ye Fan is very polite to Han Li two humanitarian apology.


    "Oh, are you still in your suit?"


    "What''s the use?"


    "Are you a successful person? White collar executives? "


    "To strike iron, you have to be tough. It''s important to have your own skills."


    "Otherwise, it''s just to put on the best clothes, a pool of mud, and still can''t support the wall?"


    "Ye Fan, I''d like to advise you that you should be less vain and more down-to-earth after I don''t have my home Han Li and his wife looked at Ye Fan and said contemptuously.


    Sometimes people are really strange. When ye fan is not well dressed, he says that ye fan is poor and incompetent, which is embarrassing. Now that he is well dressed, he says that Ye Fan''s vanity is nothing but appearance and connotation.


    Perhaps, in their eyes, what ye fan does is wrong.


    In this regard, Ye Fan just faint smile, and did not refute what, but turned to the autumn Mu orange.


    "Mu orange, I..."


    Ye Fan just wanted to talk, but Qiu Mu orange turned his head and walked to the side, and said coldly, "there''s nothing to say. We''re going to divorce soon. We''ll be strangers in the future. I don''t know you. You are better than don''t call me Mu orange


    Autumn Mu orange words cold, but said this, tears or do not strive to fight in her eyes.


    At this time, Qiu Mu orange has carried his head over his head, and he doesn''t want to talk to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sees this, immediately helpless shook his head, heart low sigh.


    "Mu orange, soon you will understand."


    After Ye Fan comes, he doesn''t immediately go into divorce with Qiu Mu orange. But still waiting outside.


    "Strange, why haven''t they arrived yet?"


    "It was agreed yesterday. I came here to get the certificate from Mucheng this morning. I also specially told my brother that he would remind Yuhao when it was time. Why is it still not there? "


    Outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, Han Li and his wife are worried and puzzled.


    Qiu Lei is even more worried: "do you think that Yuhao will change his mind and dislike our Mu orange again?"


    "No way!" Han Li immediately replied, "I''m very clear about Yuhao''s affection for mu orange. He can''t change his mind, either he forgets or he''s in a traffic jam."


    "Wait a minute."


    In this way, Han Li and others waited for another half an hour. Finally, they couldn''t wait. Han Li called sun Yuhao and called him.


    "Yu Hao''s son-in-law, why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "We are all waiting for you at the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    "Besides, I''ve already reserved all the banquets. After you and Mucheng get the card, we''ll go to the hotel to celebrate."


    "Come here as soon as you can."


    Han Li''s flattering smile is in sharp contrast to the way she talked with Ye Fan on the phone!

 Chapter 525

    "Yu Hao''s son-in-law, come here quickly."


    "Mu orange and I are waiting for you here?"


    "Ye Fanna is also around. When you come, I''ll let you watch Mu Cheng divorce the loser, and then I''ll let you get the certificate immediately. "


    "I know you can''t wait to get my daughter''s license."


    "At that time, when your betrothal gift arrives in the future, I will let you hold the wedding ceremony immediately."


    Outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, Han Li held the phone and said with a gentle smile to sun Yuhao. At the thought of the lavish dowry that sun''s family would bring, Han Li''s old face made her laugh like honey.


    When muying got engaged in the early autumn, Chu Wenfei''s family brought a million sports car. Han Li thought that Jiang haisun''s family had more money than Chu Wenfei''s, and no matter how, it would not be worse than Chu Wenfei''s.


    Han Li has made up her mind that sun Yuhao must give her daughter a salary of 100000 yuan.


    One of my daughters is my favorite girl!


    If you want to marry, you have to take a million!


    Of course, it''s just a bride price. The rest of the betrothal gifts, three gold jewelry, luxury cars and so on, can''t be less.


    Han Li has almost thought of the rich and luxurious life of their family after their daughter married sun Yuhao.


    However, in Han Li Mei Zizi immersed in the fantasy of the future.


    The voice from the phone is the smashing of Han Li''s dream.


    "Betrothal gifts?"


    "Hire your mother


    "You old lady, old Sha Bi, I am really the ancestor of eight generations of grass mud?"


    "You want to die, don''t hurt me!"


    At the other end of the phone, sun Yuhao was almost crying.


    He didn''t expect that Han Li, an old man, would dare to call him? Call him son-in-law? Let him marry Qiu Mu orange? In front of Ye Fan?


    Let me go to the special place!


    Sun Yuhao was so scared that he killed Han Li''s heart.


    Before, he did not know ye fan was Mr. Chu, ignorant and fearless.


    Now, Ye Fan''s identity, he has known.


    Who is that? That''s Mr. Chu. God of Jiangdong?


    But Han Li, actually let him always encourage him to rob his wife with Mr. Chu?


    Didn''t it hurt him? Isn''t sun Yuhao going to die?


    Sun Yuhao had no doubt that if he really went today, he would never see the sun tomorrow.


    "Yu... Yu Hao''s son-in-law, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "I''m your mother, Mu orange''s mother, your uncle Hai''s sister Han Li."


    Sun Yuhao scolded her, and Han Li was also confused. He thought that sun Yuhao was mistaken. Otherwise, he would be his mother-in-law. He would not have the courage to scold her as a son-in-law.


    So Han Li specially reiterated her identity.


    "Return my mother?"


    "Mom, peat


    "I scolded you."


    "You son of a bitch, I was almost killed by you son of a bitch."


    "You blind thing, you dare to provoke anyone?"


    "Let me marry your daughter and call me son-in-law. Do you want to kill me?"


    "Grass Mud Horse, you dare to call me again, I specially let people kill you!"


    "If you want to find someone to be your son-in-law, please come to me again. I want to live a few more years. Who do you want to kill? Don''t come to me."


    "Rely on ~"


    to

 Chapter 526

    On the other end of the phone, sun Yuhao cursed wildly.


    Almost exhausted a variety of vicious words, a succession of greetings to Han Li''s eight generations of ancestors.


    Obviously at this time, sun Yuhao vented all his fears brought to him by Ye Fan in Han Li.


    After all, if Han Li, the old woman, had not encouraged him to marry her daughter, and had allowed him to get a license to marry Qiu Mucheng, he would not have been as far as he is today.


    Although Ye Fan released him yesterday, sun Yuhao is still very scared. Now he is afraid to go out.


    After all, what he covets is Ye Fan''s wife. What he destroyed before is Mr. Chu''s marriage. He is really afraid. Ye Fan is in a bad mood and will settle accounts after autumn.


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s not only sun Yuhao, but also the whole Sun family!


    "Yu... Yuhao, how do you ~"


    Han Li was completely scolded at that time, her old face was red, and her arms holding the mobile phone were shaking.


    Han Li didn''t think that sun Yuhao, who had given his mother a short and intimate look yesterday, had such a big change overnight.


    Not only scold her for her writing, but also say that she will be killed?


    When Han Li listened, she was pale and shivering.


    Sun Yuhao''s swearing before is not small, Han Li''s mobile phone receiver sound, and open very big. One side of Qiu Lei obviously also heard.


    Immediately complained to Han Li: "it must be you, a stinky girl, who asked for something from young master sun again. It''s urgent for people."


    "I deserve to be scolded now!"


    "Don''t be so stupefied. Don''t call your brother and ask him to persuade him."


    The couple were obviously not reconciled, so they missed a golden tortoise son-in-law, so Han Li really called Han Hai in the past.


    "Brother ~"


    "brother, your mother! Han Li, Han Li, you blind fool, I was nearly killed by you. "


    "Don''t call me again, you stupid girl. I''m not your brother. I don''t have such a stupid sister."


    "Blind things, you dare to offend anyone, but we will be punished!"


    "If it is because of Mu orange, you are afraid that nine lives are not enough to kill."


    "I advise you to do it yourself."


    "Otherwise, wait till you die"


    Han Hai is full of anger and resentment towards Han Li.


    if she hadn''t said Ye Fan was not capable, only the grass root woodlouse, he would not have looked down upon Ye Fan so much. He would not have offended him. Now he almost lost his life. Why did he lose his temper?


    Naturally, she cursed Han Li crazily.


    If it is not for now that he is not in Yunzhou, otherwise, Han Hai will have to kick Han Li, a blind fool!


    Bang.


    Han Hai also hung up the phone.


    However, Han Li and his wife were completely shocked. The feeling was like a thunderclap on the forehead. At that time, the couple were in a daze and their brains were blank.


    All changed overnight!


    Sun Yuhao scolded her, and now his brother is scolding her.


    Let her wait to die. Let her be good.


    Does she, Han Li, really offend people?


    At that time, Han Li was so frightened that she burst into tears and staggered on the floor.


    But Qiu Lei was even more frightened. Under his anger, he slapped Han Li in the face and said, "You evil pen lady, let you clean your mouth a little and curse less. How about now? "


    "Even young master sun ran away in terror. What did you do, you black sheep?"


    "What on earth have you provoked?"


    "My autumn family will be killed sooner or later by you, the evil pen girl!" Qiu Lei was also scared to cry at that time. He was a man with his tail between his legs all his life. He never made trouble, but was afraid of provoking some terrible people.


    But who could have thought that what he was most worried about now still happened.


    Han Li was crying with tears and shaking her head: "brother Lei, i... I don''t know. I really don''t know."


    "You have to believe me, I really didn''t provoke anyone, I really didn''t make trouble, I just scolded people with cheap mouth at most ~"


    "brother Lei, you have to help me, you can''t ignore me ~"


    "

 Chapter 527

    Sun Yuhao didn''t come, and this kind of thing happened again. Naturally, Han Li and his wife did not care about the affairs of Qiu Mu orange and ye fan.


    Panic under the two people soon went home, where only leaves and autumn Mu orange two people.


    "Mom, Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What happened?"


    Autumn Mu orange is also obviously very confused, do not know what happened to their parents, this how to answer a phone call to become like this.


    However, Ren qiumu orange calls, Han Li and his wife, where they still care about autumn Mu orange, scared two people back home immediately.


    Autumn Mu orange so, a face of consternation, standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau at a loss.


    "Mu orange, don''t worry about it."


    "No big deal."


    "I guess I know sun Yuhao is not coming. My parents are angry."


    At this time, Ye Fan''s faint laughter came from behind.


    Qiu Mu orange is obviously still angry with Ye Fan. When he hears Ye Fan''s voice, he snorts: "who gives you our parents? That''s my parents. It doesn''t matter to you."


    "Don''t you want a divorce?"


    "We''ll go now."


    Autumn Mu orange gambles like to say.


    At the thought of Ye Fan''s ruthlessness last night, Qiu Mu orange is very angry.


    She had planned to bow her head with Ye Fan, but who knew that her news had not been sent. Ye Fan actually took the lead in sending it, and directly said that she would come to divorce at 9:00 tomorrow.


    Qiu Mu orange is a strong and arrogant character. Even though she cried last night, she still stubbornly divorced Ye Fan the next day.


    She must not let this bastard look down on her!


    Seeing this, Ye Fan immediately gave a wry smile: "Mu orange, you can''t see that sun Yuhao has not come. I''m afraid you can''t be a powerful wife. Now if I divorce you again, won''t you become a woman nobody wants? "


    "I don''t think we''re going to get married."


    "We''d better live together. Don''t worry. Although you''re not tall, your chest is small, you''re not smart, and you have a lot of shit, I won''t dislike you."


    Ye Fan laughs.


    Autumn Mu orange a listen, at that time angry nose is almost crooked.


    Can this asshole comfort people?


    Miss Ben is more than 1.7 meters, and she is taller than him in high-heeled shoes. How can this bastard call her a little girl?


    More make autumn Mu orange angry, Ye Fan even said her chest is small.


    Miss Ben is grade C!


    In the end, Qiu Mucheng stood up her delicate chest and retorted angrily:


    "you are not wanted, you are not tall, you are small?"


    "You''re a total jerk ~"


    Qiu Mucheng is angry and angry, and reaches out her jade feet and gently kicks Ye Fan. Of course, she doesn''t exert herself, just like a couple making a fuss.


    Scolding and scolding, Qiu Mu orange''s beautiful eyes turned red. At last, I didn''t know whether it was because of grievance or fear. Two lines of tears even flowed from qiumu orange''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Ye Fan sees this, but in his heart there is a kind of inexplicable touch and pity.


    Finally, he reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tear marks on the corner of Qiu Mu orange''s eyes, and said with a smile: "how grown-ups, still crying? I don''t really want you anymore


    "My wife is so beautiful, she has a good figure, she is thin, she is gentle, her eyes are big, and she has dimples when she smiles. She is like a fairy. How can I be willing to divorce you?"


    Ye Fan couldn''t stop comforting, saying nice and moving words.


    In fact, from the beginning, Ye Fan did not intend to divorce Qiu Mucheng. The reason why he did so was purely to block the mouth of Han Li and Qiu Lei.

 Chapter 528

    Now that sun Yuhao has returned to Jianghai, they are even more frightened, promising Ye Fan not to enter the land of Yunzhou all his life, and will never dare to covet qiumu orange again.


    In this case, Han Li''s idea of recruiting sun Yuhao to be her son-in-law has fallen through. With such a lesson, Han Li and his wife will no longer force Qiu Mucheng to marry sun Yuhao.


    "Hum ~"


    "Ye Fan, I warn you that you are not allowed to mention divorce to me in the future."


    "Only I don''t want you, don''t you don''t want me ~"


    autumn Mu orange eyes are still a little red, indignant said.


    To tell the truth, she really thought that after today, she would completely separate from Ye Fan.


    But fortunately, this smelly guy still had some conscience, and finally changed his mind.


    Although there is a kind of inexplicable joy in the heart, but in front of this proud woman, the appearance still shows very angry, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes is full of resentment.


    What else can Ye Fan say?


    Can not stop nodding to say yes, at the same time Hey hey smile: "wife, I know that you can''t leave me now."


    "You fart! Who can''t leave you? "


    "If it hadn''t been for you, I would have divorced you!" In the face of Ye Fan''s shameless words, autumn Mu orange still with the most ruthless tone, said the most heartless words.


    With autumn Mu orange together for so long, what does this woman think in her heart, how can ye fan not know.


    Looking at Qiu Mu orange that dead duck mouth hard appearance, Ye Fan just smile and don''t speak.


    After a long time, just a long sigh.


    "Women, it''s hard to face and suffer."


    in this way, a farce of divorce ended with sun Yuhao and others running away in confusion.


    After that, life was restored to its former state.


    Qiu Mucheng still gets up early to work every day to earn money and support his family.


    And ye fan, as in the past, does housework and prepares meals.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, the life of the whole family in autumn Mu orange has been restored to its former peace again.


    Han Li and his wife''s plan to marry their daughter into a wealthy family failed, but somehow they offended sun Yuhao and his brother Han Hai. In the first few days, they were really scared.


    At that time, they really thought that they had offended some big people. At that time, they were so scared that they packed things and stayed in the hotel overnight.


    I stayed outside for seven days, and every day I called to ask if there was anyone in Qiu Mu orange''s family.


    As a result, as usual, nothing bad happened.


    Han Li and Qiu Lei''s husband and wife just put down their heart, and their worries suddenly faded.


    I thought, I guess they are worried.


    In this way, after observing for a few days and confirming that they really had no enemies, the couple moved back home again and continued their leisure life of playing mahjong and dancing square dance as if nothing had happened.


    Although on weekdays, Ye Fan is still dissatisfied and scolded, but it is no longer forcing his daughter to divorce Ye Fan.


    Of course, they didn''t really admit Ye Fan''s son-in-law, but they wanted to ride a donkey to find a horse.


    After all, although Ye Fan has no money and no ability, he still has a lot of use in this family. At least when he is there, he can eat and drink, and the housework will be taken care of.


    Since it''s useful, use it first.


    In the future, his daughter met better, and Ye Fan was kicked.


    Ye Fan is also aware of his mother-in-law''s idea.


    But he didn''t care. Since he could get rid of one sun Yuhao, he was not afraid that he could not get rid of the second and third.


    Anyway, in this world, no matter who wants to rob his wife, there is no door.

 Chapter 529

    In this way, half a month passed in a flash.


    It''s October. The whole country is celebrating the national day together.


    But autumn Mu orange is not in this mood.


    His family affairs came to an end, and the company was busy with his work. Every day, I always frown and work overtime every night. Even when I get home, I always stay up late at night.


    "What''s wrong with you, daughter? Is the national day still so busy? "


    "What happened to the company?"


    At dinner, Han Li was puzzled.


    One side of Qiu Lei is also a little curious: "yes, Mu orange. I remember before the Mid Autumn Festival, you said that the company would hold an opening ceremony. After half a month, I don''t believe it? "


    "We still want to get together in the past and get a little bit of your light to show off?"


    "No, the opening ceremony is over? Why don''t you ask us to come and join us? " Qiu Lei asked in a deep voice.


    Han Li on one side actually kicked Qiu Lei: "you old thing, which pot does not open, which pot to mention. There must be a reason why the company didn''t ask us to go when it opened


    "If you think about it, they are a small and broken company. On the day of its opening, no one is expected to support them. It''s a shame to call on the old couple to follow us in the past."


    "So it is." Hearing Han Li''s words, Qiu Lei was deeply convinced and nodded. In my heart, I guess my daughter is afraid that they will also be disgraced in the past, so I didn''t mean to call them on the opening day.


    "If you want me to say, Mu orange, this Mufan real estate is estimated to be a fur company, which is not reliable. Listen to my mother''s advice. I''d better make plans earlier. "


    "If there is a good place to go, go quickly."


    While Han Li is eating, she is persuading Qiu Mu orange.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? In our most difficult time, Mufan real estate took us in. How could you persuade me to leave after just one month''s employment? Doesn''t it seem that we are being ungrateful Autumn Mu orange immediately retorts a way.


    Han Li was not happy when she heard this: "what am I saying? This is a good word for you


    "Good birds choose trees to live in, and good officials choose their masters."


    "The company is not good and can''t keep people. What does it have to do with you? We can''t blame our ruthlessness, but they can''t blame this company! "


    "The real estate industry is very deep, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, it''s impossible to make money."


    "I''m afraid that if you work in that small company for one or two years, and the company goes bankrupt, you won''t get a dime!"


    Han Li keeps pouring cold water on qiumucheng. During this time, qiumuchuan was bored. Now her mother is not saying good words here. Qiumucheng is naturally more irritable. She puts down her chopsticks and goes back to her room to continue working.


    "This girl, good or bad will not listen to ~" Han Li is also very angry, in the living room swearing.


    After dinner, Ye Fan specially cooked a bowl of porridge to autumn Mu orange.


    "Mucheng, don''t be impatient, and don''t be angry with your parents. Work, take your time. "


    "Eat something first, how to work when you are hungry."


    Ye Fan is always calm. Autumn Mu orange has rarely seen Ye Fan angry, that kind of attitude has always let Qiu Mu orange is very envious.


    Qiu Mu orange rubbed his painful eyes, said thanks to Ye Fan, and then whispered, "Ye Fan, I''m not angry with my parents, I''m just angry with myself. Nothing can be done well. "


    "In the past in Qiushui logistics, it was because of qiumuying that they obstructed me everywhere. But now, when I come to the new company, the people under me are very obedient to my orders, but they still can''t do it well."


    "It''s been a month and the company hasn''t opened yet."


    "I''m really under a lot of pressure. Sometimes I feel that I may not have enough ability to support a company. I also want to quit my job and change another one as my mother said."


    "But I don''t really like it."


    "I know, a lot of people are waiting to see my jokes now."


    "My grandfather, my uncle, and Qiu muying are all waiting to see me fail."


    "I can''t bear to think of it. I can''t let them look down on me."


    "I must make a appearance to show them and let them regret that they drove me out of Qiu''s home at the beginning."

 Chapter 530

    When saying these words, autumn Mu orange a pair of jade hands are tightly clenched up, there is indescribable firmness in the beautiful eyes.


    The moonlight is like water, and the light is falling.


    At this time, under the moonlight, Ye Fan only felt that the woman in front of her was so charming.


    What he appreciates most is the stubborn and arrogant quality of Qiu Mu orange?


    Like a lonely and proud snow plum, proud frost fighting snow, independent.


    Can conquer such a woman, to Ye Fan, just have more sense of accomplishment?


    "I''m sorry, it''s a little too much." At the end of the day, Qiu Mu orange seems to realize that he has said more.


    On weekdays, she has always been that kind of very cold and aloof temperament, rarely to people, even to their parents.


    But I don''t know why, when facing the man in front of her, she will unconsciously remove the disguise in her heart and expose the softest place in her heart to him.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "fool, between you and me, how much is there?"


    "Just know that at any time, there will be someone standing behind you and supporting you."


    "You''ve never been alone."


    "Well, it''s late, and you should rest early. I won''t disturb you


    After Ye Fan finished speaking, he also went back to his study.


    This makes the autumn Mu orange behind her, so angry that her teeth itch.


    This son of a bitch, he just likes to sleep alone in his study?


    One night, soon.


    Before going to work, Qiu Mucheng asks Ye Fan if he has anything to do at noon today and accompanies him to attend a dinner party.


    His wife spoke, Ye Fan naturally agreed.


    Therefore, just 11 o''clock at noon, Ye Fan has been waiting at the door of the company of autumn Mu orange.


    More than ten minutes later, Qiu Mucheng also left work and went with Ye Fan to the appointed dining place.


    "Ye Fan, listen more and speak less later."


    "This dinner is very important to me. It is related to an important approval."


    "We can''t get this approval. I''m afraid the opening ceremony of Mufan real estate will have to be postponed."


    On the way, autumn Mu orange to Ye Fan ordered way.


    The reason why she let Ye Fan accompany her was mainly for the sake of safety.


    After all, there are risks for a woman to attend a dinner party alone.


    Let others accompany, autumn Mu orange also believe, think about it, or let Ye Fan accompany the best.


    "Well." Ye Fan nodded, "but this is almost a month, the company''s license and so on, has not been done well?"


    Speaking of this, autumn Mu orange is also a helpless meal.


    "Now the real estate market is tightening, and all kinds of qualification examination are much stricter than before."


    "It''s not so easy to do a company well."

 Chapter 531

    "What''s more, now the real estate development in Yunzhou city is close to saturation, and the state strictly controls the land supply."


    "Now the qualification examination and approval is even more difficult."


    "These days, the reason why the company has not opened its business is simply because the last approval has not been obtained and has been blocked."


    "Today, I got the news that the leader of the industrial and commercial bureau in charge of real estate approval will have dinner in meinian hotel. Whether we can get this approval as soon as possible and put the company on the right track depends on this time. "


    On the way to meinian Hotel, Qiu Mu orange is worried about Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan could not help frowning: "how can I not get the qualification examination and approval? Didn''t you all plan to open a business? "


    Autumn Mu orange sighed: "yes, before Zhang Zong also said that the people of the industrial and commercial bureau have been in to do, can get down immediately. But later, I didn''t know what happened. I suddenly said that we didn''t have the real estate development qualification, so we didn''t accept our qualification application. "


    "Since then, I have been in contact with the leaders of the industrial and commercial bureau, but I can''t contact them at all. They don''t pay attention to us. Today, I finally got the whereabouts of the leaders of the Bureau of industry and commerce, so I came here quickly. "


    Autumn Mu orange words heavy, because of this matter, the entire company''s operation plan has been disrupted.


    Without this qualification certificate, Mufan real estate will not have the qualification to develop real estate, and the company will naturally be unable to officially operate.


    However, autumn Mu orange said these words, but did not notice at all, one side of Ye Fan gloomy eyes.


    At the beginning, this Mufan real estate was established by Ye Fan, the beautiful president of Hongqi group.


    With Xu Lei''s skill, it is impossible to get a qualification certificate.


    Now, all of a sudden, there is only one kind of stem in zhongzi leaf!


    "Mu orange, has the company offended anyone or any enterprise recently?" Ye Fan asked in a deep voice.


    Qiu Mu orange shook his head: "No. Mufan real estate has just been registered and has not started to operate formally. It is impossible to offend anyone. "


    After that, there was a long silence in the car.


    Ye Fan''s brow is still frowning, he has to doubt.


    If someone interferes, who will it be?


    But when ye fan doubts, not far away from them, there is an Audi A6L, slowly driving along the road.


    In the car, Qiu Guang, the eldest of the autumn family, drives the car, while Qiu muying and his wife sit in the back.


    Now, relying on the cooperation with Hongqi group, Qiujia has made a lot of money, even the car has been replaced by a new one.


    "Muying, Wenfei, you still have a big face. Director Wang Duo asked me not to move this time. Now a phone call from you has come out. "


    "It seems that if we can get the qualification examination and approval of Qiushui real estate, we have to rely on your husband and wife." Inside the car, there is the compliment of autumn light.


    At the moment, her husband is leaning on her face.


    "Uncle, it''s all small things."


    "Now you and grandfather plan to enter the real estate, Wenfei and I certainly want to give full support."


    "As for today''s dinner, you and grandfather don''t have to worry. Although we are not familiar with Wang xingduo, my father-in-law is familiar with him. "


    "Acquaintances are easy to handle."


    "Since we can get rid of Mufan real estate development qualification, naturally we can get real estate development qualification for Qiushui real estate!"


    "Therefore, you and my grandfather should pay attention to the examination and approval, and I and my husband should take care of it."


    Autumn Mu Ying patted the breast to guarantee the way.

 Chapter 532

    Of course, Qiu muying''s words are not pure boasting and pretending to be forced. For the sake of today''s dinner, Qiu muying has also done enough homework. She asked Chu Wenfei to investigate Wang xingduo''s preferences from his father.


    Of course, we should give in to such things as asking for help.


    Make people happy, some things will be easier.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "master, did you hear what your granddaughter said?"


    "Take a hundred hearts."


    "With such a promising granddaughter and son-in-law, this month, our Qiushui real estate will certainly be able to do it!" QiuGuang laughed.


    One side of the autumn old man is also smiling not to close the mouth, repeatedly said good words.


    In fact, as early as many years ago, Mr. Qiu wanted to enter real estate.


    After all, the ceiling of logistics industry is too low, and the industry competition is big, and it is difficult to do it year by year. But unfortunately, Qiu Laozi has been suffering from lack of funds, so for so many years, Qiushui real estate has only stayed in the imagination.


    Now, relying on the previous Hongqi group''s capital injection and loan, Qiujia is undoubtedly abundant in capital. With money, autumn old man''s heart also began to agitate.


    In particular, after he became the general manager of a real estate company, Mr. Qiu couldn''t sit still. He couldn''t make any money. Therefore, he made a decision and decided to start to enter real estate.


    "But Yingying, Mu orange, a girl, though rebellious a little, still has the blood of my autumn family in her body. We used to get in the way of it and made her Mu fan''s real estate qualification certificate yellow. Do you think that we have gone too far in this matter? " After laughing, the autumn old man son actually thought of before the matter, can''t help but emerge in the heart a little guilty, sighed.


    Yes, Mufan real estate qualification certificate suddenly stopped examination and approval, because the autumn family obstructed.


    Chu Wenfei''s family is engaged in real estate. Wang xingduo is in charge of this area in the Bureau of industry and commerce. Both sides are acquaintances. With this layer of relationship, it is no doubt easy for Qiu muying to pass the qualification examination of Huang Mufan group through her husband.


    "Granddad, what''s too much about that?"


    "That Mu fan group, a small broken company, also let Qiu Mu orange, an inexperienced woman to manage, with only a few million registered capital. This kind of enterprise has no qualification to enter the real estate industry."


    "What''s more, how strict is the real estate examination and approval right now? There are only six places in the industrial and commercial bureau for half a year. Now there is only the last one left, and of course, the one who can get it. "


    "If they pass the examination and approval, we can only wait for the next year to review the property."


    "Have you calculated the time cost?"


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields, and there is no sentiment between competitors."


    "To start an enterprise, to build a company, it is necessary to have the ability to laugh at the end."


    "She didn''t get the examination and approval, so she can only say that she has no ability. No wonder we. "


    "Even if we don''t mess with her, there will be other companies doing it."


    "What''s more, Qiu Mucheng cheated his teacher and destroyed his ancestors. I questioned you in public that day for a broken stone? You have no respect for grandfather


    "This kind of unfilial daughter, grandfather, you have nothing to feel guilty about."


    "If you want to blame, I can only blame my third sister. If you don''t have the ability, you can still pick the beam and try to be brave. If you don''t pay for death, it will be strange."


    "Just like her, she started a company and didn''t look at her virtue." Autumn Mu Ying coldly said, full of sneer and sarcasm.


    Deep in my heart, I am full of pride.


    She estimated, autumn Mu orange how also can''t think of, Mu fan company that examination and approval, is they make yellow!

 Chapter 533

    "Autumn Mu orange, autumn Mu orange, do you really think that if you leave the autumn home and become the boss, you will be able to turn over completely?"


    "Don''t dream!"


    "My husband is a loser. You''re just a woman. What are you fighting me for?"


    "You autumn Mu orange, destined to be under my feet all my life!"


    Hua ~


    the wheels galloped, and the black Audi opened the sky curtain and rushed towards the distant Tianhe.


    In the car, the autumn bath is full of gloomy and cold eyes, and the bottom of my heart is full of arrogant and wanton smile.


    That proud and proud look, like a generation of Queen to get the whole world in general.


    When I was a child, Qiu Mu orange was very popular in the autumn family because of her outstanding beauty. Not only her grandfather was partial to her, but also her uncles and aunts had all kinds of preferences for qiumu orange.


    Most of the time, when he attends some banquets, he doesn''t bring anyone, not even his eldest grandson, but only takes qiumucheng alone.


    It can be said that as a child, autumn Mu orange was bathed in glory and grew up.


    She''s like a star, high up. Many people of the same age as Qiu Mucheng grew up with her infinite admiration.


    There is no doubt that autumn muying is one of them.


    However, no one wants to be the foil of others, and autumn muying is no exception.


    As she grew up, Qiu muying became more and more jealous of her cousin. Many years ago, Qiu muying secretly vowed that one day, sooner or later, she would step on Qiu muying''s feet.


    She is the only leading role in the autumn family!


    Later, autumn muying undoubtedly did.


    With Qiu Muchuan''s family making a big mistake, qiumucao marries Ye Fan, a loser. So far, their family is completely out of favor.


    Now, Qiu muying is relying on the strength of her husband''s family to control the most profitable project of the autumn family. It can be said that now, in addition to the autumn master, the most flattered of the autumn family is Qiu muying.


    After waiting for so many years, Qiu muying finally trampled qiumucao under her feet. Of course, she would not tolerate qiumucheng''s family turning over.


    Therefore, in the Shanshui guild hall, after seeing ye fan''s husband and wife''s opening up hundreds of millions of yuan of raw stone, Qiu muying''s eyes turned red at that time, and encouraged him to falsely claim the stone.


    Although all the tricks were calculated, she was still in vain in the end, and even she and Qiu Guang were beaten. But as long as the original stone falls into the hands of qiumucheng family, then this action is also willing to see in terms of qiumuying.


    At least, Ye Fan is still a poor man, and qiumu orange family has not got two hundred million baby. The family did not turn over.


    This time the approval of Mufan real estate, autumn muying is also for this purpose.


    She is to set up the company of Huang Qiu Mu orange. She wants to make the whole family of qiumu orange unable to turn over for a lifetime. She wants to make qiumucheng look up to her forever.


    In the heart is proud, autumn Mu Ying and others have already arrived at meinian hotel.


    Originally, the banquet was planned to go to Haiyuan Pavilion.


    The high grade there also shows that they attach great importance to Director Wang xingduo.


    But Wang xingduo said that he liked to eat the food here, so he had no choice but to put the banquet here.

 Chapter 534

    "Yingying, Qiushui real estate is my grandfather''s wish for decades. In the past, I had no money, but now I have money and people, so I can''t wait for the approval. "


    "Your uncle and I have been in contact with Director Wang several times before. Although we haven''t reached an agreement yet, we are still close to each other."


    "If you can kick it out or not, my grandfather will depend on you and Wenfei."


    Before entering the hotel, Qiu Laozi specially pulls Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying, saying with expectation.


    It can also be seen that the old man attached great importance to this banquet.


    Autumn Mu Ying smile: "grandfather, I work, you can rest assured."


    "I''m sure you''ll do it right today."


    Autumn Mu orange vowed to say, corners of the mouth with a proud smile.


    Then, the four members of the line went to the appointed place.


    Hotel lobby.


    "Director Wang, why don''t you go to the private room?"


    "How to choose it in the hall?"


    "There''s a lot of noise here. It''s so cheap."


    "Waiter, please open the best room for director Wang and his wife."


    After QiuGuang and others walked in, they soon saw Wang xingduo''s husband and wife.


    Wang xingduo is tall and thin, with glasses with a metal frame, and his hair is exquisitely decorated. He looks very gentle.


    The woman who accompanied Wang xingduo to the banquet, though not particularly outstanding in appearance, was also extremely attractive with fair skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes. At this time to see QiuGuang and others, smile to greet, give people a gentle and virtuous feeling.


    At this time, Qiu Guang is calling the waiters to open a private room for them.


    But Wang xingduo held out his hand.


    "Mr. Qiu, don''t bother. This position is very good. "


    "My first date with Qingya was sitting here." When Wang xingduo said this, he was looking at his wife, full of deep feelings.


    QiuGuang and others saw this and immediately laughed: "so it is, so it is."


    "Ha ha, director Wang is really a good man."


    Qiu Guang and others immediately laughed and sat down here.


    "Mrs. Wang, you are very lucky to find a good home. I look at it, and I''m envious. " Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei sit down with Wang xingduo''s husband and wife, smiling and complimenting.


    "Well? Mr. Qiu, are these two Before the autumn family and Wang xingduo contact, has always been QiuGuang and Qiu Laozi two people. It''s the first time to see Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei. Naturally, I feel fresh.


    "Director Wang, I am Qiu muying, the general manager of Qiushi group. This is my husband Chu Wenfei. You may not know my husband''s name, but my father-in-law, you must know ~ "Qiu muying soon introduced herself.


    He introduces his husband Chu Wenfei emphatically, and takes out the name of Chu Wenfei''s father, chuyang, to have a relationship with Wang xingduo.


    After Wang xingduo understood, he was obviously surprised.


    "It turns out to be the childe of the Chu family."


    "I didn''t expect it. I''ve got a family and a family."


    "I''m old friends with Mr. Chu, who didn''t even tell me about the son''s engagement?"


    "Wenfei, don''t be angry with your uncle. When you get married, I will make up for it."


    "Come on, Wenfei, Yingying. I''d like to offer you this glass of wine, and I''ll make amends for it."


    "Ha ha ~"


    as the saying goes, acquaintances are easy to handle affairs. After learning that there is such a relationship, the tone of Wang xingduo and Chu Wenfei and others are undoubtedly close to each other.


    Now it is a self penalty cup, in order to apologize for Chu Wenfei''s engagement.


    Chu Wenfei drank a cup of wine, but he felt guilty, so he had to smile with him.


    After all, when he was engaged to Qiu muying, his parents opposed it, so none of his father''s relatives and friends came.


    As for Wang xingduo, it''s normal that he didn''t get news.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Dad, it seems that the approval is stable!" When Chu Wenfei was chatting with Wang xingduo happily, Qiu Lei and Qiu Laozi on one side saw this, and the stone in his heart also fell to the ground.


    Proud of themselves, I thought they didn''t expect the wrong person this time.

 Chapter 535

    However, when Wang xingduo and Chu Wenfei were chatting with each other, suddenly, two figures of a man and a woman appeared at the door of the hotel.


    One of them was thin and plain dressed.


    The other woman, however, is outstanding in appearance and temperament. Ol fashion will be its perfect figure outline of exquisite and chic.


    After the beautiful woman entered the hotel, the waiter came to receive him: "excuse me, miss, what can I do for you?"


    The woman shook her head: "I''m looking for a friend. What room is director Wang xingduo having dinner in?"


    "Director?" The waiter frowned and thought for a moment, as if thinking of something, and then said, "excuse me, is that the gentleman over there?"


    The beautiful woman looked along the direction of the waiter''s fingers, and sure enough, she saw Wang xingduo who was sitting at the table with his wife.


    "Thank you very much."


    The woman was immediately overjoyed and then walked over.


    "Director Wang, I finally see you."


    "I''m Qiu Mucheng, President of Mufan real estate. I don''t know if I can delay you for a few minutes. I''d like to talk to Director Wang."


    After seeing Wang xingduo, Qiu Mu orange politely smiles and immediately reports his identity.


    "Well?"


    "Autumn Mu orange?"


    However, the autumn Mu orange words just fell, Wang xingduo has not had time to answer, one side of the autumn Mu Ying and others suddenly surprised, and then frowned.


    "Uncle, sir... Grandfather?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Autumn Mu orange is also surprised, she got the news, today Wang xingduo will attend a wine Bureau. I just didn''t expect that my grandfather would also be in this wine party.


    At that time, qiumu orange couldn''t help wondering. What intersection could Qiushui logistics, a logistics enterprise, have with Wang xingduo? Wang xingduo is not in charge of this area.


    "Autumn Mu orange, shouldn''t we ask you this sentence?"


    "I didn''t see that we were having dinner with Director Wang. Why did you break in here?"


    "It disturbed director Wang and delayed my grandfather''s affairs. Can you afford it?"


    "Such a grown-up, I can''t even have a wink and education!"


    "Get out of here?"


    "Don''t get in the way here!"


    To autumn Mu orange, autumn Mu Ying is originally disgusted, now see, natural also have no polite, let autumn Mu orange roll directly.


    Qiu Guang is also full of displeasure, coldly looks at Qiu Mu Orange: "Qiu Mu orange, what are you doing here? Do you want to make trouble? "


    "Director Wang is our guest. You are not allowed to behave here. If you are sensible, you should leave as soon as possible. "


    "Otherwise, if we call the security guard later, it will only make you worse."


    Autumn light cold words ring, autumn Mu orange pretty face immediately white three points.


    Autumn old man is also cold hum a, but did not pay attention to autumn Mu orange.


    "Uncle, grandfather, I''m not here to make trouble. I just want to find director Wang because of the company''s affairs. Let me talk to Director Wang for a moment


    After all, he is his uncle and elder. Even though he has fallen out with the autumn family, he still dares not disobey him in the face of his grandfather and Qiu Guang.


    "Is it for your company?" At this time, one side of the autumn Mu Ying immediately laughed, full of satisfaction and ridicule, "autumn Mu orange, advise you, you still die that heart. Your company doesn''t have this qualification at all. If you want to get approval, wait until next year. "


    "Now my grandfather''s Qiushui real estate is about to open. The last quota for approval this year can only be ours. As for you, don''t be paranoid


    Autumn Mu Ying chuckle, quietly echoed.


    "Qiushui real estate?" Autumn Mu orange immediately stunned, and then looked at his grandfather, incredible way, "grandfather, you want to do real estate?"


    Autumn old man a pick eyebrow: "how, even you this rebellious girl can do, my autumn family can''t do?"


    "I told him that Qiu Zhenglun not only wanted to develop real estate, but also to make it bigger and stronger."


    "Let''s see what it''s really like to be a business."


    "As for the approval, as your sister said, don''t think about it. You can''t get it with us. "

 Chapter 536

    Listen to autumn master''s words, autumn Mu orange''s pretty face is more pale.


    She looked at the old man and asked again: "that grandfather, so to say, before Mu fan real estate examination and approval suddenly suspended, is also the grandfather you do the trick?"


    Qiumuchuan is not a fool. When he saw Wang xingduo talking and laughing with Chu Wenfei, and learned that Qiu''s family was also engaged in real estate, many things happened to Qiu Muchuan, but he guessed them in an instant.


    The old man turned his head and ignored Qiu Mu orange''s question. Finally or autumn Mu Ying smile: "third sister, it seems that you are not stupid?"


    "However, there is something wrong with your Mufan property. We just reflected it to Director Wang."


    "If you don''t pass the qualification examination, you can''t blame others. You can only blame yourself for not having that ability!"


    "Well, I''m too lazy to talk to you. Shall I go by myself or let the security guard drive you?"


    "Do you dare to disturb director Wang''s dinner? How dare you


    Qiu muying is impatient and ready to call the security guard to drive Qiu Mu orange away.


    At this time, the autumn Mu orange is pretty pale, some red eyes, she is very puzzled to see his grandfather: "grandfather, how can you be so cruel?"


    "I have already left Qiu''s home, and I have given up the negotiation results of the red flag group."


    "But why are you still aiming at me?"


    "If other competitors stabbed in the back, it''s OK, but I really didn''t expect that the one who stabbed the knife in the back was my blood relatives, who was my most respected grandfather!"


    "The cooperation of the red flag group has been robbed by you. You have also robbed the jadeite raw stone that ye fan has hardly opened up, and even now you have not let go of this examination and approval."


    "Grandfather, don''t you have to force our family to be desperate to be content?"


    Autumn Mu orange eyebrows and red eyes, to the autumn old man unwilling to roar.


    So many days, oppressed in the heart of injustice, but at this moment all burst out.


    Autumn Mu orange really did not expect, autumn family, unexpectedly so cruel?


    "Enough!"


    "Autumn Mu orange, when do you want to make trouble?"


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields. They have no feelings at all!"


    "If you don''t even know this, what kind of enterprise do you still do and what kind of boss are you?"


    "Since we have done so, it is also harmful to others and ourselves, and to the investors'' money!"


    "Where''s the security guard? Get rid of them?"


    Qiu Guang patted the table, rubbed a sound then stood up, directly let the security guard drive people.


    A good meal, who could have thought that qiumu orange would even come to stir up the situation? In case Wang xingduo''s interest was swept away, and the approval of Qiushui real estate was also yellow, what should we do?


    Thinking of this, Qiu Guang is certainly angry!

 Chapter 537

    "Mu orange, why do you feel sad because of some unnecessary people?"


    "Let''s go, go home!"


    In autumn Mu orange grievance tears, Ye Fan once again stood out.


    He reached out his hand and gently wiped away the hot tears on his pretty face. The eyes of the woman in front of her are full of pity.


    No one can be like Ye Fan, real experience of autumn Mu orange at this time in the heart of sadness.


    Because ye fan also experienced a similar scene.


    Now autumn Mu orange, and never unlike Ye Fan.


    At that time, Ye Fan also regarded his father as his strongest reliance, and regarded the Chu family as his innermost belongings and spiritual sustenance.


    However, it is the family that ye fanzun respected, but it hurt him again and again. Finally, he and his mother were mercilessly swept out of the house.


    Even so, the Chu family did not let go of their mother and daughter.


    For so many years, Ye Fan did not know how many assassinations from his family.


    Sometimes, Ye Fan can''t believe that the Chu family is so cruel. He and his mother were forced away, and they had to be killed completely!


    Ye Fan''s sense of belonging to the Chu family gradually faded in the hurt of the Chu family to him and his mother again and again.


    Until, hate is all over!


    People always grow up.


    And injury and frustration, is the catalyst of human growth!


    Ye Fan is like this.


    Years of suffering, has long let Ye Fan have a far more powerful heart than ordinary people.


    And now the autumn Mu orange is also undergoing such a transformation.


    Ye Fan believes that autumn Mu orange will eventually be in the frustration, to mature.


    Will also be in autumn family again and again in the injury, become calm.


    When Qiu Mu orange no longer has a sense of belonging to the autumn family, then when facing the autumn family''s target, qiumu orange will take it calmly.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan is holding the hand of autumn Mu orange, a pair of cold eyes, immediately fall to the direction of QiuGuang and others.


    At the moment, Ye Fan looks cold, just like a tiger. That kind of temperament, even towering like a mountain, let the autumn light and others, are in the heart of a Lin.


    This guy, or Ye Fan?


    How could it be so powerful?


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    "I... I warn you, it''s all monitored."


    Autumn Mu Ying husband and wife, the body subconsciously then shook.


    Obviously, their husband and wife remember the scene of Ye Fan beating them violently on the night when Qiu Mucheng was expelled from the autumn house a month ago.


    Ye Fan at that time was as powerful as he is now. It was creepy!


    So, at that time, Qiu muying and his wife stood up with a fright and stepped back, thinking Ye Fan was going to beat them.


    However, the next moment, Ye Fan is smiling.


    It''s just the smile, the cry of contempt, with dignity.


    "Uncle, I hope you can remember what you said to Mu orange just now."


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields. They have no feelings at all!"


    "One day, you''ll hear it again."


    Ye Fan''s words echoed, but it was like a stone falling on the ground.


    Trembling autumn light and other people''s ears, are a burst of low hum!


    "Mu orange, let''s go ~"


    Ye Fan''s cold voice, with autumn Mu orange, when even turned to leave.


    Since the words have reached this point, there is no need to beg them humbly.


    His woman, he can''t tolerate her to suffer half injustice!


    However, after this matter, autumn Mu orange to autumn home, is undoubtedly completely dead heart, no longer half a minute scruples.


    Since it has become an opponent, it is also true that there is no need to worry about any more!


    -


    after Ye Fan and his wife left for a long time, the agitation of Qiu muying and Qiu Guang was gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 538

    "The loser, the bully?"


    "If an incompetent son-in-law dares to speak to us like this, sooner or later he will have to teach him a lesson!" Autumn Mu Ying angry said.


    Qiu''s family didn''t like Ye Fan''s incompetent son-in-law, especially Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei, who had been beaten by Ye Fan, hated him to the bone.


    However, after today, Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei''s husband and wife have secretly decided to find a chance to teach the country bumpkin a lesson. Yixue was beaten that day.


    But now, it''s not the time to talk about it.


    At this time, Qiu Guang poured a glass of wine to Wang xingduo, and then apologized: "director Wang, I''m sorry. We have such a rebellious daughter in Qiu''s family. I''ll make you laugh."


    Wang xingduo waved his hand, but he was a little curious: "the general manager Qiu just now is also your Qiu family? Qiu Lao, it seems that you have a wonderful family in autumn. When you are young, you can control a company by yourself. "


    "Oh, she''s a fart talent? Director Wang, you don''t know, my third sister is very high minded and low handed. I have no real ability at all. Otherwise, I won''t marry a son-in-law. "


    "Don''t look at her husband just now. It''s just a country bumpkin and a poor loser."


    "What''s more, a broken company hasn''t opened for months, so it''s going to be yellow soon!"


    "If you don''t have a diamond, you still have to take care of the porcelain work?"


    "Even if she doesn''t have basic filial piety, she still wants to open a real estate company. It''s strange that she doesn''t pay for death!"


    Autumn Mu Ying is chuckling, even in front of Wang xingduo depreciates the autumn Mu orange family.


    Wang xingduo listened and shook his head.


    "Yes, this autumn Mu orange is still young in qualification and insufficient in ability. Do you still want to enter real estate? If I let her in, I can''t mess up the industry? "


    "You can rest assured that I will not give them the qualification examination next year."


    Soon, Wang xingduo and others continued to talk.


    Talking and laughing, it seems that I have completely forgotten the episode.


    Finally, see the meal almost, autumn muying they also began to enter the topic.


    "Director Wang, look at our Qiushui real estate. It''s been nearly a month since the qualification application was handed in, and the examination is almost finished. When will the examination and approval be completed? How about this month? "


    "After all, you also know that time is life when you start a company to run a business. If you delay for one month, you will have to spend a lot of money, such as overtime and rent."


    "You see, can you hurry up and get it down for us as soon as possible these days?"


    "Well ~" Wang xingduo pauses for a moment, showing a puzzled look. "Yingying, Wenfei, our relationship, you can rest assured, I will try my best to urge this matter. However, as you know, the public service department''s examination procedures are very cumbersome, so it''s still very difficult if you want to come to the end of this month. "


    "This..." autumn old man is a little anxious: "this director Wang, you spend more snacks."


    "Master, I don''t like to hear that. I didn''t say no trouble. I''ve been doing this for you. But I can''t violate the rules and regulations just because of your words? " Wang xingduo glared.


    Autumn Mu Ying heard here, but in the heart of a dark scold.


    Well, this old fox is a master who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles.

 Chapter 539

    "Can..." autumn old man son still want to say something, but was autumn Mu Ying to pull up.


    "Grandfather, have your tea, or it will be cold."


    Autumn Mu Ying while talking to grandfather wink at the same time, indicating that he does not care, this matter she will settle.


    Later, Qiu muying poured a glass of wine to Wang xingduo and said with a smile, "director Wang, you misunderstood my grandfather''s meaning."


    "As for the relationship between you and my husband, we certainly know that you will try your best to help us. Of course, if there are difficulties, we have no choice but to wait. We can''t let director Wang violate discipline. "


    "Ying Ying, you..." autumn Mu Ying said, but let autumn light and others are anxious.


    They set up the liquor Bureau today and called for Wang xingduo to come over to win the approval as soon as possible.


    If they can wait, where do they let Qiu muying and his wife become lobbyists?


    Hear autumn Mu Ying such words, autumn master two people natural heart anxious ah.


    However, the autumn Mu Ying is to make an eye at them again, let them not have to interrupt, she has her own countermeasures.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that."


    After Qiu muying was polite, he immediately changed the topic and said, "by the way, director Wang, I heard that you are very good at calligraphy and painting, aren''t you?"


    Wang xingduo was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qiu muying knew him a lot. He did a lot of homework before he came here.


    "Well." Wang xingduo nodded, "but it''s not really any research. It''s just influenced by my father and influenced by him, I like to look at some calligraphy and paintings, especially the works of great masters of ancient Chinese literature."


    "I don''t know. Has director Wang ever seen the paintings of Tang Bohu, a master of Chinese painting in the Ming Dynasty?" Autumn Mu Ying asks with a smile.


    And heard here, Wang xingduo immediately a Leng, eyes are wide: "Tang Bohu?"


    "You mean Tang Yin''s paintings, the four great talents in the south of the Yangtze River?"


    "Exactly." Autumn Mu Ying nods.


    Wang xingduo quickly shook his head and said with emotion: "Tang Yin is the most outstanding painter in the Ming Dynasty, and his artistic attainments are among the best in the thousands of years of Chinese culture. Today, although there are paintings handed down, each one is a treasure. At auction, there are tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of them, which can not be met and sought! "


    "I''m just a civil servant in a small town. How can I have a chance to see such treasures?"


    "But if you have a chance to look at it closely in this life, you will die in peace."


    Wang xingduo sighed.


    Qiu muying saw this, but he continued to smile: "director Wang, I have a painting here. I don''t know if it is an authentic work of Tang Yin. Please give it to my long eye."


    "What? Do you really have Tang Yin''s paintings? Come on, show it to me. " Wang xingduo, however, was also excited and stood up from his seat.


    "Don''t worry, director Wang. I''m going to get it. However, we are not sure whether it is true or not. We have to let director Wang have a look. "


    While talking, Qiu muying lets Chu Wenfei take the painting out of his bag.


    Wang xingduo can''t wait to open it, and then a handed down painting is slowly unfolded in front of the public. It is Tang Yin''s painting of visiting the hidden in Songxi!


    Wang xingduo wiped his glasses, and then sat down on the table. He looked carefully, inch by inch. I don''t know. I''m afraid he really thought that Wang xingduo was a great master in calligraphy and painting.


    For a long time, Wang xingduo took off his glasses and rubbed his painful eyes.


    "How about director Wang? Is this painting real? " Autumn Mu Ying smiles to ask a way, the tone is not urgent not slow, completely is a pair of wisdom bead in the grip appearance.

 Chapter 540

    After all, in the eyes of Qiu muying and his wife, the painting is a real one.


    After all, can the paintings handed down by Shen 900 million, the head of the Shen family, be fake?


    The reason why she asked Wang xingduo now was to make an excuse for herself to show off the painting.


    In the face of Qiu muying''s inquiry, Wang xingduo is silent and does not agree.


    He put on his glasses again, turned his head and asked Qiu muying in a deep voice: "whether the painting is true or not, I''m just curious. How did you get Yingying from Tang Yin''s painting of Songxi visiting hermits?"


    "As far as I know, as early as a few years ago, this picture of Songxi''s visit to seclusion" did appear in Yunzhou City, but it was finally photographed by Shen 900 million, the head of the Shen family. "


    "So, I really have some doubts. Where did you get this picture of Songxi visiting seclusion?"


    Wang xingduo looks at autumn Mu Ying and asks slowly.


    When Qiu muying heard this, she immediately covered her mouth and chuckled: "cluck ~"


    "director Wang is really an expert. After only a few eyes, he guessed the origin of the painting."


    "Yes, as director Wang said, the painting in front of me was given to my husband and me by Shen 900 million, the head of the Shen family, at a banquet."


    What?


    "From Shen 900 million?"


    "You mean it Wang xingduo finally began to be restless.


    "Nature is true. I took pictures at that time. I don''t believe it. " Talk between, autumn Mu Ying then take out a mobile phone to put a photo out.


    In the picture, you can see the painting presented by Shen 900 million to Chu Wenfei in Yunjing hotel.


    My husband is such a brilliant moment, autumn muying of course to take photos as a souvenir.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Really?" Wang xingduo was suddenly excited and looked down at the painting in front of him again.


    To tell you the truth, Wang xingduo didn''t think this painting was true before. After all, there were tens of millions of paintings. Qiu muying and only a few young people could afford to photograph this rare painting?


    But now, he has to admit it.


    "So the painting is real?"


    "Is this painting really Tang Bohu''s?"


    Excited heart, shaking hands.


    Wang xingduo at this time, the whole person almost happy crazy, again inch by inch up. It was like enjoying a beautiful woman''s body.


    "Good painting, good painting!"


    "Look at the composition, the light and the shadow. What''s more, it''s the strength of the brush."


    "Fine ink, sparse layout, elegant style."


    "Yingying, I''m right. This painting is authentic."


    "At the first glance, I saw that it was a real work, and the second I was deeply involved in it."


    Wang xingduo was so excited that he couldn''t stop admiring him. He touched the painting and couldn''t put it down.


    Qiu muying and others are speechless. When did the old man say that this painting is true?


    But of course they would not tear down Wang xingduo''s platform, but they could not help boasting.


    "Yingying, Wenfei, I can''t see. You two are so promising that even the Shen family leader personally delivers paintings."


    "But I like this painting so much. Do you think you can borrow it for two days?"


    "It happens that there is a painting exhibition in Yunzhou recently. I want to take this painting to open my eyes to those paintings."


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my paintings well. I will cherish them like my eyes and never damage them."


    "This..." Qiu muying is in a dilemma. She can accept it after watching for several hours. However, after looking at it for a few days, Qiu muying has to worry. After all, how can she borrow tens of millions of treasures so casually.


    Finally, Qiu muying only agreed to lend Wang xingduo half a day on the day of the exhibition.


    Wang xingduo also knew that the painting was precious. It was not appropriate for him to borrow it for two or three days, so he agreed to the view of autumn muying.


    "By the way, director Wang, I almost forgot that we have prepared a gift for your wife."


    "A jade hairpin. It''s not a compliment. Please accept it."


    "This hairpin is the jade hairpin of European royal family. After wearing it, it will show the noble and graceful temperament of his wife!"

 Chapter 541

    Talk, autumn Mu Ying is already a dress up exquisite gift box out.


    At the moment of opening the box, a jewel overflowed out, revealing a beautiful jade hairpin inside.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful."


    Wang xingduo''s wife, Lin qingarden, was surprised to see such a surprise.


    It was the first time for her to see such a beautiful jade hairpin.


    "Yingying, this jade hairpin must be very expensive?"


    "Or the Royal articles of Europe?"


    "I can''t. It''s too expensive." Lin Qingya didn''t dare to accept it and refused again and again.


    But Qiu muying said with a smile, "aunt Lin, do you accept it? I prepared it for you


    Joking, Qiu muying even picked up the jade hairpin and put it on Lin Qingya directly.


    "Uncle Wang, look, this jade hairpin is especially suitable for Aunt Qingya."


    "After wearing this, the whole person''s temperament will be noble for several points."


    "This European royal Hosta can be matched by my elegant aunt. It''s just tailor-made for her."


    Autumn Mu Ying can not live boasting, it can be said that Lin Qingya to praise the sky.


    Before coming, Qiu muying realized that Wang xingduo had two hobbies. One is calligraphy and painting, the other is his wife.


    Now she has two ways. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t win over Wang xingduo?


    However, the hairpin was intended to be a gift to her mother-in-law, Chu Wenfei''s mother.


    But later I thought that it was not appropriate to give her mother-in-law a gift without money, so I simply gave it to Lin Qingya.


    This jade hairpin was given to Qiu Mu orange when she attended the auction. There was also a million luxury car at that time. Later, these things were confiscated by Qiu Laozi as Qiu''s family property, but many of them were taken away by Qiu muying''s family.


    This jade hairpin is one of them.


    The thing that does not spend money to get, autumn Mu Ying also does not have what heartache naturally, this time is sent out directly as a gift.


    "Yes, aunt Lin, you can take this hairpin?"


    "Muying bought it, and it''s a waste to keep it."


    "What''s more, this jade hairpin matches you so well?" Chu Wenfei also flattered him.


    Under the passion of the couple, Lin Qingya accepted the hairpin, but Wang xingduo did not stop him.


    Just smile way: "Ying Ying, Wen Fei, you two pour is intentional."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "master, you have a good granddaughter in autumn, and you have a good son-in-law."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of your real estate business."


    "Within seven days, I''m sure I''ll do it for you."


    "If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me. In the face of Wenfei and Yingying, I will help you if you can!"


    Now, Wang xingduo and his wife have been coax happy, Qiushui real estate business, it is much easier to do.


    However, Wang xingduo promised that within seven days, he would certainly handle the examination and approval of the qualification certificate properly.


    In this way, after full of food and drink, the table began to leave.


    However, no one noticed that on the second floor of the meinian Hotel, there was a gaze from the beginning to the end.


    After seeing the jade hairpin sent by Qiu muying, the figure on the second floor suddenly appeared a vague smile.


    Then he picked up the phone and called, "Hello, is that 110? ....¡±

 Chapter 542

    "Uncle Wang, are you eating well?"


    "I am always ready for you. On the day of the exhibition, you call and I will send it to you immediately?"


    At the door of the hotel, Chu Wenfei, Wang xingduo and others are still chatting.


    Qiu muying also accompanied Wang xingduo''s wife, chatting and laughing: "aunt Lin, this jade hairpin should be handled with care. All good jade is fragile and fragile


    Finally, with Wang xingduo two people drive away, today''s dinner, finally a perfect end.


    "How are you, grandfather?"


    "As I said long ago, your granddaughter has nothing to do with injustice."


    "If you and uncle haven''t got the approval for more than a month, I''ll have a picture and a hairpin."


    "How are you going to reward me, grandfather?"


    Wang xingduo left, and Qiu muying began to ask for credit in front of master Qiu.


    The autumn master son this time also is really happy, grinning unceasingly.


    "Ah ~"


    "old, we are really old."


    "I can''t accept it."


    "Now my granddaughter is more capable and skillful than I am."


    "In the future, the future of your family will depend on your husband and wife."


    "As for the reward, what do you want, just say it?"


    "Hee hee, you said that, grandfather. I''m not polite." Autumn Mu Ying Xi Xi Xi smile, "grandfather, I want your set of incense burner."


    What?


    "Incense burner?" When Qiu Guang heard this, he was startled and looked at Qiu muying. He shook his head and said with a smile, "you girl, you dare to ask for it. Your grandfather''s incense burner was from the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. How could it be worth seven figures. You''re going to kill your grandfather for half his life.


    Qiu muying doesn''t speak, just laughs.


    Master Qiu waved his hand: "it''s OK. Sooner or later, it has to be their younger generation''s, and we can''t take it away."


    "What''s more, Yingying has made great achievements this time. Since she wants to, she will give her the incense burner."


    "Hey, thank you Autumn Mu Ying suddenly happy.


    She had been thinking about the incense burner for a long time.


    It''s an old thing. It''s worth a million dollars. It will rise in value in the future. She used to worry that master Qiu would give Qiu Mu orange. Now, taking this opportunity, Qiu muying wants to come and take possession of it.


    Although Qiu Guang is a little uncomfortable in the heart, it''s hard to say anything.


    "Well, let''s go home and wait for the news from director Wang." Master Qiu waved his hand, and the four of them were satisfied and ready to go home.


    However, at this time, Qiu Guang''s mobile phone rings.


    "Well?"


    "From director Wang?"


    "Has it been done so soon?"


    "Yingying, it''s still you two. It''s just finished the dinner, it''s over!" QiuGuang was excited and smiling.


    Autumn is also happy to close his mouth: "quick, don''t talk nonsense, quickly answer the phone!"


    "Hands free!"


    They have been working hard for more than a month for this approval. Now they have had a good time. Of course, they are excited.


    "Ha ha, director Wang, it''s me, Qiu Guang, chairman of Qiushi group?"


    "Is that approved?"


    "How can we thank you?"


    As soon as QiuGuang came up, he said happily.


    However, autumn light this words just fell, the telephone that end, it is to spread Wang xingduo angry scolding voice.


    "Thanks?"


    "Thank you for your mother


    "Son of a bitch, you pit me?"


    "Laozi was killed by you


    On the phone, Wang xingduo angrily scolded.


    As if a slap in the face of Qiu Guang and others, they were blindfolded: "Wang... Director Wang, are you... Are you?"


    When Qiu muying and others are confused, a policeman stops in front of him, and then Wang xingduo and Lin Qingya are escorted by the police and walk down.


    "Comrades, that''s them!"


    "They gave us the Hosta."


    "It''s them who pit me ~"


    "it''s none of our business ~"


    "we didn''t steal it!"


    "If you want to catch them, don''t catch us."


    "I''m innocent, they want to mess with me ~"


    Wang xingduo pointed to Qiu muying and four of them. He scolded angrily and begged the police bitterly at the same time.


    At this time, Wang xingduo, who looked at Qiu muying and other people''s resentment, wanted to cut them into pieces!

 Chapter 543

    "I... what''s wrong with us?"


    In front of him, Wang xingduo, who has been controlled by the police, points to Qiu muying''s husband and wife and scolds angrily.


    And autumn Mu Ying pretty face pale, but full of fear, do not know what happened.


    Qiu Laozi and others also wonder, what''s wrong with this? How did they recruit the police just after dinner.


    They didn''t do anything?


    At this time, several police have stepped forward, took out a jade hairpin and asked, "this jade hairpin, but you gave it to them?"


    Autumn Mu Ying a listen, at that time on the heart of a shiver.


    She can remember that the jade hairpin, together with the Huiteng car, was given by qiumu orange at the auction.


    But Qiu muying''s family snatched the Huiteng car from qiumucheng''s hand, and drove to the Yunwu lake for a ride. Finally, they drove directly into the police station. All the family members were detained by the police.


    At that time, it seemed that the Huiteng was of unknown origin and was stolen.


    Thinking of this, Qiu muying has to start to panic. Is the jade hairpin stolen?


    "Speak up!"


    Autumn Mu Ying already dare not say a word, but the police is some impatient, direct cold voice drinks a way.


    "Comrade, what happened?"


    "This jade hairpin is indeed from us." Autumn old man did not know the situation, also nodded to admit.


    "Oh, just admit it! How dare you steal things from foreign friends


    "You know, this jade hairpin belongs to a princess of the British royal family. There''s no small matter in diplomacy. You''ve got a big deal! "


    "Take it away!"


    A cold drink, autumn Mu Ying and others were all handcuffed and brought into the police station.


    A group of four people, together with Wang xingduo''s husband and wife, just now a table of people who were chatting and laughing at the dinner table were directly served by a nest.


    Such matters involving foreign friends are still members of the British royal family, and the police department of course takes them seriously.


    As a result, none of these people were taken back for investigation.


    "Comrade, it''s none of my business?"


    "What do you want me for?"


    "The jade hairpin was sent to me by them ~"


    "what''s all this about ~"


    ...


    in the police car, Wang xingduo''s voice of sad crying came from the police car. It''s estimated that Wang xingduo is going to kick Qiu muying and other people''s hearts.


    Not long after they were taken away, a thin figure appeared quietly here.


    This person is Ye Fan.


    Before Ye Fan sent Qiu Mu orange to leave, he went back to meinian hotel again.


    Bullying his wife, Ye Fan naturally won''t let them go so easily.


    "Autumn Mu Ying, autumn Mu Ying, I have to thank you."


    "If it wasn''t for your assists, I''m afraid it would have taken me a long time."


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled, before he was still considering how to teach them a lesson. But after seeing the jade hairpin sent by autumn Mu Ying, Ye Fan also had an idea at that time.


    All these things were sold by him to qiumu orange from the auction. At first, Ye Fan didn''t know that the origin of these things was unknown, or the auction house called him to tell him.


    "For such a long time, I didn''t expect that Qiu muying still kept this jade hairpin. It seems that the lessons of the Huiteng car last time are not enough. In that case, I''ll give you another memory this time? "


    Ye Fan laughs and then goes home.


    On the way back, Ye Fan actually received a call from Su Yuanshan.


    He said there would be a painting exhibition tomorrow, and I hope he can attend it.

 Chapter 544

    "Xiao Fan, the painting of Zhang Daqian that you bought from babaoge before will also be exhibited. After all, you bought it. I hope you can take it to the exhibition


    "I believe that the exhibition of this painting will certainly stir up the calligraphy and painting circles in Yunzhou at that time!"


    "After all, in Yunzhou, we haven''t seen Master Zhang Daqian''s works for many years."


    "And your name, together with that painting, will leave a strong mark in the history of our Yunzhou art exhibition."


    Su Yuanshan warmly invited Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan was not very interested. After all, he had no research on calligraphy and painting. Before that, we could see that Zhang Daqian''s imitation was completely dependent on the magic of the cloud and Taoism heavenly book.


    Therefore, he refused to go back to the countryside to visit his mother tomorrow.


    After hearing this, Su Yuanshan sighed with regret: "OK, since you don''t have time, forget it. After all, it''s important to visit your parents even if you are filial first. "


    "It''s just that I won''t go to the art exhibition tomorrow. I''ll go with you to visit your mother and talk about the marriage between you and Sisi..."


    hearing this, Ye Fan faltered and almost fell to the ground, and then he said quickly, "well, uncle Su, I suddenly remember that my mother''s birthday is in the lunar calendar, and I made a mistake, so I won''t go home tomorrow ¡£ When and where the art exhibition will be held, I will go tomorrow, and I will certainly go to ~ "


    ...


    after a long time of greetings, Ye Fan just hung up the phone and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, prevarication has passed. Otherwise, if Su Yuanshan really wants to go to see his mother with him, he really doesn''t know how to end up in the future?


    It''s a small matter when a lie is exposed. What ye fan is worried about is that Su Yuanshan will depend on himself and let himself marry his daughter. At that time, Ye Fan will have no place to cry for fear of crying.


    Although Susie''s condition is good, whether it''s appearance or figure, she can''t stand it.


    If you really marry such a wife, how can you live the rest of your life?


    "Autumn Mu orange, autumn Mu orange, see the problem you give Laozi ~"


    Ye Fan burst into a silent bitter smile. After all, if Qiu Mucheng did not accompany Susie to perform in front of Suyuan mountain, he Ye Fan would not be missed by Su Yuanshan now.


    Ye Fan soon returned home.


    However, when ye fan just opened the door and was ready to enter the room, who could have imagined that a fragrant wind came to his face, and then a tender and delicate body like jade rushed into Ye Fan''s arms and directly held him like an octopus.


    Wenxiang nephrite into his arms, Ye Fan can not only smell the attractive body fragrance of the woman''s neck, but also clearly feel the two deadly softness on his chest. At that time, Ye Fan''s whole body was stiff.


    "Sister Qiu, I miss you very much ~"


    "I heard that my grandfather drove you out of Qiu''s house, and I came immediately."


    "My grandfather is too much!"


    "How can he be so cruel ~"


    from Ye Fan''s arms, the little girl''s voice of resentment and tenderness came from her.


    It was a beautiful voice, as soft as her delicate body.


    "You... You?"


    However, Ye Fan did not have time to speak, after death, came the autumn Mu orange astonished surprised voice.


    See Ye Fan two people tightly embrace together, autumn Mu orange but was covered.


    "Well? Sister Qiu, are you? " Lu Wenjing raised her pretty face at this time. After seeing the autumn Mu orange in front of her, she blinked a pair of big eyes. Obviously, she realized that something was wrong.


    If the beautiful girl in front of her is her sister Qiu, then the one she is holding at this time is...


    "cough ~"


    "that, little sister, is it time to get down from me?"


    Ye Fan coughed and laughed helplessly.


    Then, a touch of fiery scarlet, instantly surged up the eyebrows. Then, a sharp cry, resounding through the sky.


    "Ah ~"


    "villain, you rascal ~"


    "

 Chapter 545

    When Lu Wenjing realized that he was holding a big man, a pretty face suddenly turned red as if burning.


    You know, she''s grown up. Apart from her parents, she has never had skin contact with any opposite sex, let alone such a close hug.


    "Asshole, hooligan ~"


    Lu Wenjing''s eyes turned red at that time and scolded Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is also helpless.


    What did he do?


    He didn''t even move.


    It''s you who came up.


    At this time, Lu Wenjing has already run to qiumu orange arms, seeking comfort.


    Until this time, ye Fanfang can carefully look at the girl who suddenly appears in front of him.


    I saw the girl in front of her, wearing a small black skirt, a small white shirt with a round neck, a small pink tie on her chest, and a pair of black shoes on her feet. She was dressed like a beautiful girl coming out of the animation. The Japanese style of dress added a bit of sweetness and purity.


    "Hum, bully my sister, I''ll clean you up at night ~"


    just when ye fan was wondering who the girl was in front of him, Qiu Muchuan gave Ye Fan a cold look, and then he took Lu Wenjing in.


    "Sister?"


    "Where is this sister from?"


    Ye Fan is puzzled.


    Recently, why are there so many inexplicable relatives who have just sent Han Hai and them away?


    "However, Mu Cheng''s sister is a little bit of a lolly ~"


    later, Ye Fan asked and found out that Lu Wenjing was the daughter of aunt Qiu Mucheng''s family.


    Qiu Laozi is pregnant with five men and a woman. Lu Wenjing''s mother is naturally Qiu Lei''s sister.


    For Lu Wenjing, this little cousin, Qiu Mu orange is a great love.


    When Lu Wenjing was a child, she often came to stay in the autumn family. Although there were many sisters in the autumn family at that time, Lu Wenjing''s most troublesome one was Qiu Mu orange.


    Later, as they grew up, the number of times they met became less and less, but the friendship they had when they were young did not fade.


    Today, this is not, autumn Mu orange a small cousin to know, also can not attend to work, immediately asked for leave and rushed over.


    Because the time is almost the same, which is why Lu Wenjing regards Ye Fan who opens the door as qiumu orange.


    "Sister Qiu, that rascal just now is not the son-in-law you married?"


    "God ~"


    "my sister Qiu is so beautiful, why did she finally marry such a person?"


    "Sister Qiu, I really feel sorry for you."


    In the room, Lu Wenjing and Qiu Mucheng are chatting.


    Autumn Mu orange is light smile: "quiet, in fact your brother-in-law he, the person is still good."


    "Well, don''t say that. Why do you come to me if you don''t go to school well


    "When you buy so many things, you don''t know how to save when you make money so easily."


    While talking, Qiu Mu orange is holding out his finger and gently cutting at the tip of Lu Wenjing''s nose.


    Lu Wenjing immediately tooted a small mouth and said: "sister Qiu, I am not worried about you?"


    "I heard you were kicked out of the house by my grandfather, and he forbids any relatives to help you."


    "I was so worried that I came here."


    "Sister Qiu, are you doing well now?"


    "Do you have any rice at home?"


    "Do you usually have enough to eat?"


    "My mother and they are also worried about you. My uncle and my aunt don''t make money. You have married a husband who eats a soft meal. You are the only one who supports the whole family. In the past, the autumn family could still help you, but now you are the only one to support this family. Sister Qiu, you must be very tired? "

 Chapter 546

    Lu Wenjing small face with worry, full of concern to the autumn Mu orange road.


    Autumn Mu orange smile: "little fool, autumn sister is OK."


    "I''m fine now. You go back and tell your mother that you don''t have to worry about us."


    "Your sister Qiu is now the big boss of the company. Her annual salary is so much money that she can support this family."


    "No, sister Qiu, you''re lying!" However, what makes Qiu Mu orange unexpectedly is that Lu Wenjing looks like a kitten whose hair has been fried and her eyes turn red in an instant.


    "Sister Qiu, you are not good, you are not good at all."


    "You used to be such a beautiful person. You can see that you are not willing to buy cosmetics now."


    "As I saw just now, the cosmetics on your dresser have been used up for a long time."


    "And, my aunt said, your TV has been out of order for a long time, and you don''t want to buy a new one."


    "You used to be so delicate, so fastidious, and now you start to wear clothes bought by the roadside."


    "Sister Qiu, you''re not doing well, not at all."


    With that, Lu Wenjing began to cry in tears.


    Perhaps, she is really in love autumn Mu orange.


    Qiu Mu orange did not speak, but gently helped Lu Wenjing wipe tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Quiet, your sister Qiu is really OK."


    Doesn''t wealth necessarily mean happiness


    "Now your sister Qiu may not have much money, but she can make a living." Autumn Mu orange light smile, the heart has warmth, also has a kind of inexplicable pain.


    She did not expect that their family has now fallen to the point where their sister is pitiful.


    Autumn Mu orange has always been a strong temperament, the feeling of being pitied by people, naturally uncomfortable.


    "Sister Qiu, don''t say that again."


    "Happiness does not necessarily mean wealth, but poverty does not necessarily lead to happiness."


    "My mother asked me to bring you the money. I hope it can solve your coal burning problem."


    While talking, Lu Wenjing takes out a lot of cash from her schoolbag and hands it to Qiu Mu orange.


    But with the nature of autumn Mu orange, how can it be collected.


    "Quiet, you can''t take the money."


    "I''ll be angry if you don''t take it back."


    Lu Wenjing could not resist Qiu Mu orange after all, so she had to collect the money.


    During the meal, Han Li and his wife asked qiumucheng about their work and when the company''s salary was paid.


    Qiu Mu orange only said it was fast.


    But Han Li''s husband and wife can clearly understand the lack of confidence in Qiu Mu orange''s words.


    "Mu orange, if you want me to say, you''d better change your job."


    "You don''t trust that company."


    "I passed by you today, and there are few employees. I look dead."


    "Is this what a new company should look like?"


    "It''s going to close down in a few days, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Lu Wenjing''s pretty face is more worried.


    He once again said that he asked qiumucheng to accept the money. Of course, Hanli and his wife would not refuse to accept the money, but qiumucheng still insisted on not accepting it.


    Qiu Mucheng is a strong person. She doesn''t like the feeling of being sympathized with.


    Lu Wenjing has no choice but to find another way to help her sister Qiu.

 Chapter 547

    The next morning.


    Autumn Mu orange after breakfast, also went to work in the company.


    Now the examination and approval has been delayed, and she has to find another way.


    Otherwise, their company will be dragged to death!


    And in autumn Mu orange leave soon, Ye Fan also ready to go out.


    Today''s appointment to participate in the Yunzhou painting exhibition, since he promised Su Yuanshan, he naturally had to go.


    However, who could have thought that ye fan, who was just about to leave, was stopped by the little cousin of Qiu Mu orange.


    "Your name is Ye Fan, right?"


    "Don''t you feel guilty about letting your wife keep you as a big man?"


    "Why don''t you go out and make money?"


    "I really look down on you soft boiled men


    "In other families, men are responsible for making money to support their families, and women are responsible for beautiful appearance. But what about you? "


    "Don''t talk about supporting the family. Instead, you still eat and drink from my sister Qiu and drag my sister Qiu''s back!"


    Looking at her sister Qiu''s husband, Lu Wenjing is inserted in the small waist, indignantly said.


    It''s really cute with that puffy look.


    Ye Fan listened and rubbed his shoes and laughed: "little sister, have you seen too much idol drama?"


    "Who told you that men are responsible for making money and supporting their families, and women are responsible for beautiful women?"


    "My sister on Weibo said that. They say that women are born to spoil, and it''s men''s business to earn money and support their families. We women just need to dress up every day and go shopping with our good sisters and enjoy life. " Lu Wenjing is very naturally said.


    Ye Fan asked again, "Oh, really? What else did the sister on Weibo say? "


    "They said a lot. They also said that a competent husband should not only make money to support the family, but also wash clothes, cook and do housework. After all, women''s youth is very short, how can we waste time on such things, and the kitchen that kind of place is very harmful to women''s skin, easy to get old. "


    "What''s more, the sisters on Weibo also said that women suffer so much when they give birth to children. It''s only natural that children are born with their women''s surnames. If a man doesn''t agree, it means he doesn''t love you and should get divorced."


    "What''s more, the elder sisters also said that if they want to find a husband in the future, their annual salary must be more than 500000. Poor people are not qualified to have a wife. "


    "After marriage, we can''t interfere in our women''s lives, let alone stop us from going out with our male friends. Making friends is our freedom. You men have no right to interfere in our lives. "


    Lu Wenjing gushed and said that he even used this standard to measure ye fan.


    "Look at you. You don''t have one that meets the requirements of my sister on Weibo."


    "If you can marry my sister Qiu, I have to say it''s your bad luck for eight lives!"


    Lu Wenjing said indignantly.


    Ye Fan shook his head and laughed.


    I thought these online feminists are really harmful. Even Qiu Mu orange''s little cousin was poisoned.


    "Quietly, listen to my brother-in-law, and don''t go back and forth with your sister on Weibo."


    "They''re poisoning you."


    "Believe it or not, if you go on like this for a long time, you are doomed to have no one to ask for it in the future."


    "Don''t look at their godfather''s tone on the Internet, in reality, it is estimated that they are factory dogs working in the electronics factory."


    "It''s just fooling you little girls who are not mentally sound."


    Ye Fan chuckles, and then he doesn''t talk to Lu Wenjing any more. He opens the door and leaves.

 Chapter 548

    "Ah ~"


    "you come back!"


    "I haven''t finished yet?"


    "Are you going to find a job to support your family


    "I''m so angry ~"


    Lu Wenjing cried indignantly, but ye fan didn''t look back and walked away.


    But the more she thought about it, the more angry she felt.


    I thought that Ye Fan didn''t have a job. What was he anxious to do in the daytime?


    Moreover, he didn''t leave early or late, but he left after his sister Qiu went to work.


    Can''t Ye Fan do some shady things behind my sister Qiu?


    "No, I have to keep an eye on him for sister Qiu!"


    "I want to see what ye fan is doing outside when he doesn''t work during the day."


    Shortly after ye fan leaves, Lu Wenjing also puts on shoes and follows Ye Fan all the way.


    Ye Fan walks all the way, and Lu Wenjing follows him quietly.


    And Lu Wenjing has not been tracking for a few minutes, Ye Fan''s pace stops and looks back.


    Seeing this, Lu Wenjing quickly hid.


    "This girl, still following me?"


    "When can you keep up?" Ye Fan cunning smile, pretending not to see, turned to continue to drive.


    "Hoo ~ fortunately, I haven''t been found." Lu Wenjing breathed a long sigh of relief, and then continued to creep up


    originally thought Ye Fan was not far away, but later Lu Wenjing found out that she was wrong.


    Ye Fansheng walked for two hours, from the east to the west of Yunzhou, almost did not tire Lu Wenjing to death.


    "This guy, taking a bus is going to die, isn''t it?"


    Lu Wenjing is speechless. If she had known that ye fan had gone so far, she would not have followed her on foot, and her legs were almost broken.


    However, Lu Wenjing finally knows how poor ye fan is.


    Would you like to take a bus for two yuan?


    Worthy of being from the countryside!


    While Lu Wenjing was panting around the corner, Ye Fan was not red faced and his heart did not jump. He even didn''t sweat. He walked directly to the Yunzhou Art Museum in front of him.


    Ye Fan is used to it.


    For him, walking is like physical exercise.


    So if there is no urgent matter, Ye Fan will generally choose to walk, even if the destination is far away.


    It''s just that poor little Lori Lu Wenjing. This little girl has been picked up from school since she was a child in a rich and noble village. She has never walked so far in her life. Physical fitness naturally with Ye Fan can not compare, at this time tired almost can not walk the road.


    However, it is to make Ye Fan did not expect that this little girl should have been able to stick to it.


    In front of the art museum, Ye Fan contacted Su Yuanshan.


    "Uncle Su, I''m here. Where are you?"


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Fan, I''ll be there soon, right now!" After receiving Ye Fan''s phone call, Su Yuanshan was extremely pleased. After returning a few words, he immediately hung up the phone.


    A few minutes later, a beautiful and beautiful figure dressed up delicately came over.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it at the door, my father and his people?"


    This woman is a famous brand, but the platinum necklace between her neck makes her look more noble and charming. She is carrying this year''s latest LV bag, just like a rich lady''s dress. I don''t know how many people have been accosted by this way.


    However, in the woman between the four, the next moment, but with Ye Fan''s eyes together.


    One time, four shots!


    "Susie Ye Fan was surprised.


    Susie immediately exploded and exclaimed, "Ye Fan!"


    "Why are you here, you son of a bitch?"


    "Shit, I''ve had eight bad luck. I can meet you anywhere!"


    "I see. You must have followed me here."


    "Say, what is your purpose?"


    "Have you taken a fancy to miss Ben? Do you want to pester me

 Chapter 549

    "Thanks to me, Ye Fan was a worthless countryman with no money and power, but at least he was honest. Loyal to Mu orange. "


    "I won''t go out and have sex, and I won''t think about other women outside."


    "But I didn''t expect you to seduce her best friend with Mu orange on your back."


    "Mu orange makes money to support his family every day. Because of how many grievances you have suffered, you even become enemies with your grandfather. At the beginning, he cried all night in my place because he wanted to divorce you."


    "But now you have done such a thing to her."


    "You son of a bitch, do you have a conscience?"


    After seeing ye fan, Susie is instantly angry and scolds Ye Fan.


    "Have you finished?"


    "When you''re done, listen to me." Ye Fan is expressionless, the whole person is still plain, and there is no sense of guilt, looking at Susie light way.


    "Do such shameless things, you still have the face to say?"


    "Well, if you want to say it, you can say it!"


    "What do you think you can say?" Susie is obviously convinced that ye fan is in a bad mood and wants to seduce her. After all, how could there be such a coincidence in the world? If you take part in an art exhibition, you can meet Ye Fan.


    Isn''t he tracking himself?


    "What I want to say, Miss Susie, is that you are purely amorous."


    "I''m here. Your father invited me."


    "Nonsense! You are a poor country boy. How could my father invite you? Don''t think you can take my father as a shield after having a meal with my father. I warn you, if you want to cheat me, there is no door ~ "


    Susie is still there shouting. Ye Fan is too lazy to say anything to her, so she picks up her mobile phone and directly broadcasts it back to Su Yuanshan and opens the hands-free mode.


    "Susie, you girl, what are you shouting about?"


    "Is there a bit of a girl in the workplace?"


    "And warn you? Who do you want to warn? "


    "Xiao Fan is a distinguished guest invited by me. You dare to treat him disrespectfully. How can I deal with you when I come back?"


    Su Yuanshan''s angry voice came from the mobile phone.


    Suyuan Yamamoto is going to take this opportunity to make xiayefan and Susie together, so that they can communicate and get familiar with each other. But after all, he belittled his daughter''s temper.


    "Dad, why did you invite him?"


    "If I had known it was him, I would not have come today."


    Su Yuanshan''s words, like a slap on Susie''s face, the original arrogance disappeared in a moment, and he complained to his father with a sad face.


    She didn''t expect Ye Fan was really invited by her father.


    "What happened when I invited him?"


    "Do you still look down upon others?"


    "What qualifications do you have to look down on Ye Fan?"


    "I warn you, don''t play with me. If you want me to pay you back this month''s credit card, please accompany Xiao Fan to the art exhibition today. Otherwise, you will wait for the credit to go bankrupt Su Yuanshan snapped.


    "Dad ~" Susie was aggrieved and wanted to say something, but Su Yuanshan had already hung up.


    In the end, Susie had no choice but to listen to her father.


    After all, Susie has not yet achieved economic independence. She has to listen to Su Yuanshan''s words. Otherwise, she would have to sleep in the street tomorrow.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy you gave my dad?"


    "What are you doing? Come on, go in. You don''t want me to accompany you to the art exhibition. Now you''ve got it

 Chapter 550

    Even though Susie was full of reluctance, she could not help it. She said something to Ye Fan, so she had to accompany him to the exhibition.


    "No need."


    "I have something else to do. I''m not in the mood to hang out with you." However, Ye Fan coldly returned a sentence, turned around and left, at that time almost didn''t make Susie angry to death.


    She didn''t expect that she was despised by a country bumpkin?


    "Asshole, you stop!"


    "What do you mean? Can you make it clear to me? "


    Susie was so angry that she caught Ye Fan and refused to let him go.


    But this scene of pulling and pulling was just seen by Lu Wenjing who came by.


    "Ye Fan, why don''t you go to work because you accompany other women?"


    "You''re a jerk. You''re a real jerk!"


    "My sister Qiu worked so hard and hard for this family. Are you worthy of my sister Qiu?"


    "You''re not worthy of my sister Qiu"


    almost instantly, Lu Wenjing''s beautiful eyes turned red and her tears began to flow down.


    She only felt aggrieved and unworthy for her sister Qiu.


    "Quiet, you listen to me ~"


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen! You are a big villain who has no conscience. You''re sorry for my sister Qiu. "He doesn''t listen to Ye Fan''s explanation. Lu Wenjing turns around in tears and wants to run back.


    Ye Fan saw the situation, suddenly full of helplessness.


    What''s all this about?


    "Now it''s misunderstood. Are you satisfied? Don''t let it go Ye Fan stares at Susie, drinks coldly, and then quickly goes after Lu Wenjing.


    "Asshole, he''s a big jerk. He''s sorry for my sister Qiu."


    Lu Wenjing is crying as she runs. She wants to go back and tell sister Qiu to divorce her big pig hoof.


    However, Lu Wenjing did not run a few steps, but did not pay attention to directly hit a person.


    "Ouch ~"


    just hearing a scream, the man and woman fell to the ground.


    Autumn Mu Ying husband and wife see the situation, quickly to help.


    At the same time, he angrily scolded Lu Wenjing: "where are the idiots? Don''t walk long eyes? I hurt director Wang and I can''t afford to sell you! "


    "Director Wang, are you all right?" After helping up, autumn Mu Ying husband and wife quickly greet way.


    "Painting, let''s see if there''s anything wrong with the painting?" Wang xingduo has not forgotten the painting in his hand. He was bumped by the little girl just now. He undoubtedly fell on the ground, and let Qiu muying go to pick it up.


    At the same time, Wang xingduo looked at the little girl who fell to the ground in front of him and cried angrily: "cry, you don''t walk long eyes and have a face to cry?"


    "Do you know how much the painting costs and what do you pay for the damage?"


    The younger Wang Duo, the longer she wants to go.


    Bang ~


    just hearing a low and dull sound, Wang xingduo flew out directly like a dog and rolled several times on the ground before stopping.


    Lu Wenjing is sitting on the ground at this time, pale face with panic, tears in her eyes is so wide, staring at the man in front of her at the moment.


    The majestic and sullen voice echoed the whole world in an instant.


    "You''re scared of a child, too?"


    The words were cold and chilling.


    At that time, Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei were frightened, staring at the man in front of him.


    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    Autumn Mu Ying how also did not expect, unexpectedly can meet Ye Fan here.


    "Ouch ~"


    "it''s killing me!"


    "Son of a bitch, dare to beat the director?"


    "I declare you''re done!"


    "You are so dead ~"


    not far away, Wang xingduo''s angry roar came. The old man was lying on the ground, moaning and swearing.


    At this time, Qiu muying''s husband and wife don''t care to see Ye Fan. They run to help Wang xingduo.

 Chapter 551

    "What are you two doing


    "Do you want to approve it?"


    "Go and beat him for me!"


    Wang xingduo is still in pain and grinning. After being helped up by qiumuying and his wife, Wang xingduo even roared angrily.


    Since yesterday, Wang xingduo had a lot of opinions about Qiu muying and his wife.


    After all, if it wasn''t for the idiots like Qiu muying who gave his wife a hairpin, they wouldn''t have been put into the police station for hours.


    Finally, he begged his grandfather to tell his grandmother that he had used a lot of relationship, and then he explained the misunderstanding clearly and was released.


    If it wasn''t for today''s painting exhibition and Qiu muying''s husband and wife, Wang xingduo would have broken their faces with them yesterday.


    But now, after all, Wang xingduo still needs the painting of Qiu muying, so he keeps some face for each other.


    Qiu muying and his wife are also aware of their own shame, so in order to make up for yesterday''s fault, Qiu muying''s husband and wife came with them in person.


    However, they did not expect that they would meet Ye Fan here today.


    In the face of Wang xingduo''s anger, Qiu muying is where they dare to really start with Ye Fan.


    "Director, this guy is a country bumpkin. He has been doing farm work on the ground since childhood. He has great strength."


    "We heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Today''s revenge will bring us more opportunities and we will not be in a hurry for this moment." Autumn Mu Ying whispers.


    "Well? Country bumpkin? Do you know him? " When Wang xingduo heard this, he frowned and looked at Qiu muying.


    After that, Qiu muying tells Wang xingduo the relationship between Ye Fan and Qiu''s family and Qiu Mu orange.


    "Director, there are no good people in this family. It may be that if ye beats you, it''s Qiu Mu orange. Because he has a grudge against you for breaking the approval of his company, how about instructing him to do it to you? "


    "It''s so vicious!" Autumn Mu Ying cold said.


    Wang xingduo is also more listen to more angry, finally look at Ye Fan, vicious curse: "a poor force in the countryside, also dare to hit me?"


    "You wait. You''ll see you in the future."


    "And the approval of Mufan''s real estate, don''t dream about it. Even next year, I won''t give you approval. Even if I let a dog live, I won''t let you live ~ "


    Wang xingduo said coldly, with a wanton smile on his face.


    A look at you is to make you look bad.


    And Ye Fan did not pay attention to it, when the dog barked.


    He bent down and gently helped Lu Wenjing up: "quiet, are you ok?"


    Lu Wenjing has tears in her eyes, but she shakes her head to indicate that she is OK.


    At this time, Wang xingduo arranged his clothes and went to the art museum with his paintings.


    But when passing Ye Fan, he still angrily scolded: "don''t you go away? In my way


    "You want to die?" Ye Fan''s face immediately became cold. Even if he was good tempered, he was not the reason why he could kick his nose and face!


    However, just as ye fan was ready to teach him another lesson, a small hand held him: "brother Ye Fan, don''t ~"


    although Lu Wenjing is young, she also knows that some people can''t be provoked.


    At present, this person is a person of high status. Of course, Lu Wenjing doesn''t want Ye Fan to cause disaster because of her.


    Finally, Wang xingduo and his party entered the museum.


    Before leaving, autumn Mu Ying also looked at Ye Fan with a look of schadenfreude.


    "Waste is waste. Who do you dare to offend?"


    "Director Wang is the leader of the Bureau of industry and commerce. Did you offend him? Will you wait to see your wife''s company go bankrupt


    Autumn Mu Ying cold voice smile, soon disappeared in the line of sight.


    Ye Fan''s face is deep and gloomy, but no one knows what he is thinking.

 Chapter 552

    art gallery.


    The whole venue covers a large area. Art lovers come and go around to watch the exhibition. On the exhibition stand are exquisite paintings rarely seen in ordinary days.


    Ye Fan, Lu Wenjing and Susie are wandering in it.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now."


    "I thought..."


    at this time, Lu Wenjing''s small face drooped and apologized to Ye Fan in a low voice. Her delicate and lovely face was full of apologies.


    Obviously, Ye Fan and Susie both explained the misunderstanding to her.


    Lu Wenjing, after the storm just now, no doubt has changed her view on Ye Fan.


    At least, Lu Wenjing feels that Ye Fan in front of her eyes is not as cowardly as her mother.


    Especially when ye fan kicked Wang xingduo just now, Lu Wenjing was deeply impressed. He was simply gorgeous.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you were really powerful just now ~"


    talking about the previous scene, Lu Wenjing said excitedly.


    Susie on one side snorted with a smile: "prestige is also poor prestige."


    "That''s from the Bureau of industry and commerce. Ye Fan, you''re afraid that you have to bring Mu orange a lot of trouble. Do you know you?"


    "I''ll see how you can explain it when you go back!"


    Susie is still indifferent to Ye Fan.


    If her father hadn''t lied to her today, she would never have gone to the art exhibition with such people. It''s a shame to walk together.


    After Susie finished, she did not pay attention to Ye Fan any more, and was ready to find a seat to sit for a while.


    "Well?"


    "Yang Qian, why are you here?"


    However, as Susie looked around, she saw an acquaintance in the rest area ahead.


    "Sisie, it''s so clever ~"


    it seems that she heard the call. A woman in front of her also saw Susie and quickly got up and came over. The exquisite heels hit the ground, the chiffon skirt swayed in the wind, and the air filled with the smell of high-grade perfume.


    It''s obvious that Yang Qian has made a painstaking effort to dress up for today''s exhibition.


    "This is it?"


    Susie noticed that there was a handsome man next to Yang Qian, dressed in a white suit with elegant temperament. She knew that this man was not ordinary.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is my friend, Luo Feng. Today''s exhibition was held by Luo Dahai, Luo Feng''s father. "


    "What? Sea teacher? Is the most famous master of calligraphy and painting in Yunzhou? Can a painting and calligraphy sell millions of Luo Dahai Listening to Yang Qian''s introduction, Susie was shocked.


    She didn''t expect her son to be in the sea. You know, Susie''s father Su Yuanshan''s most admired person in Yunzhou is Naro Dahai, a contemporary calligrapher, who has a lot of money?


    However, surprised, Susie looked at Yang Qian and Luo Feng and immediately laughed: "Qianqian, you should not fall in love with master Luo again?"


    Yang Qian pretty face immediately Red: "Sisi, don''t talk nonsense, I and a Feng just know each other for a few days."


    "Tut tut ~ ah Feng has called out, don''t you admit it?" Susie continued to tease her good friend.


    And Luo Feng on one side is natural and unrestrained way: "Qianqian has not promised me, I am now in the pursuit stage, so it can not be regarded as falling in love, it can only be regarded as single Acacia."


    "Ha ha, master Luo, don''t worry. My best friend is shy. I can see that she has already liked you, but she didn''t cherish her because she was afraid that you would get it too easily. You have to be patient in chasing girls Susie sets up the two people and makes Yang Qian blush.


    "Well? Does Miss Su have any friends, too? Or are you going out with your boyfriend Luo Feng noticed Ye Fan behind Susie and immediately asked with a smile.


    Between Luo Feng''s words, Yang Qian is also looking at the past, but the next moment, Yang Qian''s whole person when even muddled, pupil shrinkage.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu?"

 Chapter 553

    At the moment of seeing ye fan, Yang Qian was shocked at that time.


    The whole person almost lost his voice and called out directly.


    Of course, she will not forget that ye fan was angry at the restaurant in the eastern suburb of Yunzhou city. He not only kicked down the restaurant manager, but also ignored the restaurant owner, Xu Bao, who dominates in Dongcheng District. Finally, he asked the second master of Yunzhou to send someone to invite him.


    Yang Qian still remembers that at that time, more than a dozen men in suits and leathers bowed down and paid homage to Ye Fan, calling Ye Fan Mr. Chu.


    At that time, the restaurant was quiet, and the vast scene shocked countless people.


    A few days ago, Yang Qian passed by the restaurant and found that it had changed its name.


    The former Shengtian restaurant closed down, and even Xu Bao, who has been dominating the area for a long time, has no trace.


    It is said that he was lifted from a high position by the second master Li. Now it is not clear whether he is alive or dead.


    Because he offended Ye Fan, one of Li Er Ye''s highly respected generals directly collapsed. From this, we can see Ye Fan''s tremendous energy in front of him.


    Even Li Er Ye was so flattered. At that time, Yang Qian concluded that the country bumpkin in Susie''s mouth was definitely a hidden master!


    Now, seeing ye fan and Susie strolling through the exhibition together, Yang Qian feels a little bit cluttered.


    Did Susie know ye fan''s identity, so she wanted to hold on to this thigh and secretly dug the corner of qiumu orange. Now she has got together with Ye Fan?


    Thinking of this, Yang Qian felt a burst of regret.


    I regret that I didn''t think of it.


    At that time, even if she had no chance to marry, she was afraid of becoming a woman.


    But now think about it, I was really stupid!


    Married, can''t you leave?


    Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange have no children.


    If I had quickly launched a love offensive against Ye Fan at that time, with her charm and beauty, maybe it was Yang Qian, not Susie, who visited the art exhibition with Ye Fan now.


    "The next step is to lose. It''s cheaper for Susie


    Yang Qian a burst of regret, feeling that he missed a chance to go to the top of life.


    Mr. Chu? What, Mr. Chu? "


    "Qianqian, who are you calling for?" But when she heard Yang Qian''s words, Susie was puzzled.


    Yang Qian was stunned: "he is not your boyfriend, Mr. Chu?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "What boyfriend?"


    "He''s not my boyfriend!"


    "It''s just a poor country boy. How can I deserve Susie?"


    "Besides, Yang Qian, didn''t I tell you when I was in a restaurant last time? This guy is mu orange''s husband, just the son-in-law who comes to visit


    "After three years of soft rice, Mu orange, because he did not know how much suffering."


    "The poor boy is born poor. At the auction last time, it was said that he spent several thousand yuan on the treasure of two hundred million yuan. As a result, he was robbed before he was warm and warm


    "As a result, the baby was gone, and thousands of dollars were wasted."


    "Therefore, wealth and poverty are not only related to one''s own abilities, but also to one''s own destiny. For example, we are born rich and noble. "


    "Unlike some people, born poor, but poor Mu orange, also suffered from drag."


    Susie''s words were full of sympathy and pity for her best friend, shaking her head and sighing.


    And Yang Qian heard here, originally full of regret, suddenly swept away, then happy.

 Chapter 554

    "CICI, so you and Mr. Chu are not friends?" Yang Qian asked excitedly again.


    Susie is some fans: "Qian Qian, what''s the matter with you? What''s so exciting about this? Besides, his son-in-law is called Ye Fan. Don''t shout


    Yang Qian at this time looked to one side Ye Fan, saw Ye Fan to her polite smile, also introduced himself: "are you mu orange''s classmate? Hello, I''m Mu orange''s husband, Ye Fan. "


    "Hello, Hello, Chu... Mr. Ye, my name is Yang Qian." See Ye Fan take the initiative to talk to her, Yang Qian is simply excited.


    In the heart is laughing out the flower.


    It seems that Susie doesn''t know ye fan''s real identity yet.


    It''s good. In that case, no one will rob her.


    Yang Qian secretly decided to find a way to catch the man in front of her!


    "Qian Qian, what are you doing with him?"


    "A country bumpkin, how can we be treated like this?"


    "What''s more, rural people don''t care about hygiene, and they don''t know how to wash their hands once a few days and shake hands with them. Isn''t it dirty?"


    See Yang Qian also want to shake hands with Ye Fan, Susie immediately dissatisfied way.


    In addition to autumn Mu orange, Yang Qian and Susie have the best relationship.


    Autumn Mu orange already had the way of this asshole, she certainly does not hope, oneself another boudoir is defiled by Ye Fan again.


    "Yes, Qian Qian. Don''t you have a habit of cleanliness? "


    "You''d better listen to Miss Su. Stay away from him." Luo Feng in know ye fan''s identity, look at Ye Fan''s eyes immediately also a little more disdain.


    Naturally, he didn''t want the woman he pursued to be too close to a countryman.


    What''s more, this country bumpkin is still a shameless son-in-law!


    "Sissy, you''re not right."


    "All beings are equal. No matter the poor or the rich, we are ordinary people. We should treat each other equally. Why should we look at people with colored glasses?"


    "Besides, there''s nothing wrong with countrymen."


    "People born in the countryside have been nurtured by nature since their childhood. Mountain is simple, water is simple, flowers and trees are also simple. In this simple environment, people born and raised must also be simple. "


    "Mr. Ye is a simple and straightforward man. I like to make friends with people like this. When I was a child, my biggest dream was to find a husband in the countryside. In the future, I would work in the fields, visit mountains and rivers, and live a life of paradise. "


    "How nice ~"


    Yang Qian said slowly, with her gentle eyes and affectionate words, just like a girl who is homesick for spring, telling love words to her lover in her dream.


    At that time, Susie was totally lost, staring at her big eyes, staying in the same place, strangely looking at her best friend: "Qian... Qian, are you ok?"


    "You didn''t say that you hate two kinds of people most, one is poor, the other is countrymen!"


    "you said barren hills and turbulent rivers, and you are not going to marry in your lifetime. Do you marry a woodlouse in the countryside like an orange?"


    "Now, how can you return..."


    "you''re talking nonsense!" Before Susie finished, Yang Qian was like a kitten who had been fried with fur, and called out to Susie directly.


    "When did I say that?"


    "What''s wrong with the poor, what''s wrong with the countrymen?"


    "Just like Mr. Ye, although he is poor in material matters, he is rich in spirit. Only a happy life is the happiest. "


    "What''s more, how the revolution was successful and how the country was founded was not founded by the vast number of rural people. The countryside encircles the city and seizes power by arms. What qualification do we, the surrounded city dwellers, have to look down on the brave countrymen


    "So, CICI, I''m not talking about you. This woman can''t be too realistic, nor too snobbish, nor can she look at people with colored glasses."


    Yang Qian is eloquent and eloquent, citing the classics and discussing the present from ancient times. That''s all a set of words, said Susie was confused, even Luo Feng also stayed there.

 Chapter 555

    Especially Susie, when she heard these words from Yang Qian''s mouth, she was surprised that she could almost squeeze an apple in her mouth.


    Is this Yang Qian she knows?


    Is this still her gold digger?


    If these words come from Qiu Mu orange''s mouth, Susie can accept them. But what she can''t imagine is that this speech is actually from Yang Qian''s mouth?


    With Yang Qian''s best friend for many years, no one can understand Yang Qian better than Susie.


    If snobbish, among the people Susie knows, Qiu muying can rank first, then Yang Qian is the second.


    Susie can still remember that when she was a student, Yang Qian had a very good sister. After learning that her sister had a particularly rich boyfriend, she began to dig the corner of her good sister the next day. Later, she went out to open a room with her good sister''s boyfriend.


    At that time, Yang Qian''s good sister learned the truth, almost depressed, and eventually transferred to another school.


    However, is such a person set up, now even advised her, not too snobbish, not too money?


    It was as if an executioner was telling her not to kill.


    Just as much satire, as much satire.


    That''s why Susie''s reaction was so great after hearing this.


    "Qian Qian, don''t you have a fever?" Susie still feels a little incredible.


    "Don''t worry, I''m healthy. Well, I''ve said everything I have to say. It''s up to you whether you listen or not. " Yang Qian didn''t want to waste words with Susie any more. Instead, she looked at Ye Fan gently: "Mr. Ye, you''d better come to this art museum for the first time. I''m very familiar here. I''ll show you around."


    ...


    "are you thirsty, Mr. Ye? I''ll get you some water? "


    ...


    "have you had breakfast, Mr. Ye? I also have some tiramisu in my bag. It''s very delicious. Would you like to try it? "


    ...


    "Mr. Ye, what kind of girl do you like? Is it better or more beautiful? "


    Along the way, Yang Qian looks like a good and intimate daughter-in-law, showing solicitude to Ye Fan. After a while, he was asked if he was thirsty, another time he was hungry, and finally he directly asked Ye Fan what kind of girl he liked and flattered him, so he threw himself into Ye Fan''s arms.


    As for Luo Feng, who originally came with Yang Qian, he was completely left in the air. Yang Qianli didn''t pay any attention.


    Finally, Luo Feng, who has been neglected, naturally has no face to stay here. His face is livid. He just feels humiliated. He looks at Ye Fan coldly and snorts angrily. He goes away with anger.


    As for Susie, Yang Qian''s best friend, her treatment is similar to that of Luo Feng.


    Along the way, Yang Qian''s eyes light Ye Fan, where there are others, Susie repeatedly take the initiative to talk to Yang Qian, Yang Qianli did not pay attention to her.


    Finally, Susie said she was thirsty and asked Yang Qian if she had brought water.


    Yang Qian said directly, "you can buy it yourself. I don''t have much water left. I have to keep it for Mr. Ye. "


    When Susie heard this, she almost died of anger.


    thought Ye Fan, a hare, woodlouse, what magic he had on his body, not only his best bestie, but also his way, because he wanted to divorce him and cried all night. Now even his another best friend Yang Qian, is also completely fascinated by Ye Fan, for his sake, even his best friend is not wanted.


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    "I''m so angry!"

 Chapter 556

    Susie gritted her teeth with anger. She thought that if she met Yang Qian here today, the exhibition would not be boring. Someone would talk to her.


    As a result, Yang Qian dried her directly.


    "I just wonder, this son of a bitch, what''s good about him


    "One by one, it''s like eating ecstasy soup! It''s all in his way. "


    Susie followed, puffing.


    At this time, Lu Wenjing, who had been following her, was not happy to hear Susie''s words: "sister Susie, you are not allowed to say that about brother Ye Fan!"


    "Although Ye Fan was born in a bad family, he still has many advantages."


    "Sister Susie, girls should not be too realistic and snobbish, or they will not get married."


    The little Lori Lu Wenjing said with great vigour, maintaining Ye Fan. Finally, it seemed to think of something and said to Susie, "sister Susie, have you been poisoned by your sister on Weibo. My elder brother Ye Fan said that the values conveyed by those elder sisters on the Internet are deformed. We''d better look at them less. "


    After a kind reminder, Lu Wenjing also chased Ye Fan.


    Here, only Susie was left, her face livid and frightened.


    She didn''t expect that now even Lu Wenjing, a little girl, has helped Ye Fan speak?


    In the end, Susie stamped her feet angrily, which made her almost mad.


    "I''m realistic? My power? "


    "I''ll go. I''m pissed off!"


    "Even a little girl''s film taught me a lesson."


    "Yes, Ye Fan, you are cruel!"


    "Let''s see ~"


    Susie is full of anger, but she has no place to spread it.


    After all, what other people''s attitude towards Ye Fan is their freedom. Susie, it''s no use getting angry.


    Just when Susie was angry, there was a commotion in the front hall.


    Then, a large number of calligraphy and painting enthusiasts who came to watch the exhibition hall all converged towards the center of the exhibition hall.


    Ye Fan and they passed by naturally and wanted to see what happened.


    After arriving, people just learned that it was the staff of the Art Museum who introduced some of the most valuable calligraphy and paintings on display today.


    At this time, on the high stage, a young and beautiful exhibition host, wearing a light blue suit with a black skirt and a loudspeaker, was telling the public about a pair of calligraphy and painting in his hands on the exhibition hall.


    It was a piece of calligraphy. Although the handwriting on it was sometimes a little fuzzy, the whole thing was majestic, and the strokes were very elegant.


    "All the distinguished guests who came to the exhibition, after the unanimous evaluation of our jury, this calligraphy work will be the most valuable work in this exhibition."


    "This calligraphy is the work of Liang Shizheng, a calligrapher in Qing Dynasty."


    "I believe you all know that Wang Xizhi''s preface to Lanting has the reputation of being the best running script in the world. The works of Liang Shizheng, a calligrapher in the Qing Dynasty, are not as good as Wang Xizhi, but they are still called "the most beautiful running script in Qing Dynasty"


    "Therefore, the value of calligraphy in front of us is estimated by the jury to be 13 million."


    "Won my Yunzhou calligraphy and painting exhibition, the annual collection Gold Award!"


    "Now, let''s invite the owner of this calligraphy work to come to the stage and receive the prize!"


    With the host''s clear words sounded, for a time, applause thunderous.


    Then, among the crowd, an old man in his late sixties, bathed in the envious eyes and applause of all, ascended the high platform and was ready to receive the prize.

 Chapter 557

    "Lao Li Tou, congratulations ~"


    "take a baby!"


    "When we go to watch later, you can''t stop us from going."


    "We haven''t seen enough of it yet?"


    "You old man, salted fish has turned over. The money I lost a few years ago, I''m afraid it will earn you back. " There was a flurry of congratulations from people around.


    After all, Yunzhou is so big and the circle of calligraphy and painting is small. So most people in this circle know each other.


    Now the old Li Tou''s collection has won the prize. Naturally, everyone envies it and congratulates him one after another.


    And on the stage, that old Li Tou is also a big show, ha ha, smile, can''t close his mouth, can''t stop to say thank you.


    One of the people who mix up in this circle is to make profits, and the other is to use the name of a map.


    If you are like old Li Tou, there is a collection that can be taken, it is undoubtedly a matter of great face.


    Almost everyone in the circle will flatter you and get along well with each other. In the future, everyone will look up to you.


    This is why Wang xingduo would rather borrow autumn Mu to enrich their calligraphy and painting than to attend the exhibition.


    However, just as the staff of the exhibition were preparing to present the award to the old man, a cold laugh came from below.


    "Liang Shizheng''s calligraphy and painting are still treasures?"


    "When was the calligraphy and painting industry in Yunzhou so bad?"


    "More than 10 million things will win the gold medal of the year?"


    The laughter, with undisguised contempt and disdain, is quietly ringing here.


    Later, they saw Wang xingduo holding hands and standing under the stage, smiling coldly.


    "Well?"


    "Wang xingduo, is it you?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I said, Lao Wang. If others look down on the ten million calligraphy and paintings, what qualifications do you have to look down on others? "


    "After all these years, you come to the exhibition every year. What''s the result? Do you have a collection you can handle? "


    "Don''t say ten million. Do you have a million calligraphy and painting in your family?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a hundred thousand, right?"


    At first, people were still surprised when they heard this, but when they saw that it was Wang xingduo, they all laughed. It was just a joke.


    Wang xingduo is well known in the circle of calligraphy and painting in Yunzhou.


    This guy is a wonderful flower. He has no money in his hand and nothing to take at home. He doesn''t talk about his calligraphy and painting. He pretends to be forced everywhere. They say that this painting is not good, that one is not good. They look down on this one and that one.


    Now, even tens of millions of works of art are ignored.


    This kind of exotic flower, we all see strange, all as a joke.


    On the platform, old Li Tou saw that it was Wang xingduo, and he also sneered: "Lao Wang, don''t talk big here. If you look down on my calligraphy, you have the ability to bring out a more precious calligraphy and painting. "


    "If you can''t take it out, shut up!"


    "I''m a poor civil servant. I don''t have any precious paintings. I have the face to laugh at me here?"


    Lao Li''s head snorted coldly, but he was not polite at all, and said angrily to Wang xingduo directly.


    Wang xingduo laughed at that time: "it seems that you are very confident."


    "In that case, Lao Li Tou, do you think that Tang Bohu''s calligraphy and painting are comparable to the calligraphy works of Qing Dynasty in your hands?"

 Chapter 558

    what?


    "Tang Bohu?"


    "You... You mean Tang Yin... Tang Bohu, one of the four great talents in Jiangnan?"


    Wang xingduo''s words made the whole audience tremble.


    For a moment, all the people on the scene all lost their voice and looked at Wang xingduo in horror.


    "Difficult... Did you find Tang Yin''s works?"


    "No way!"


    "Fake?"


    "Tang Yin''s calligraphy and painting are rare treasures."


    "People in the collection industry are scrambling for it."


    "Didn''t it cost hundreds of millions at the auction?"


    "Can you have his work?"


    "What a fuss?"


    After the tremor, people did not believe it at all and shook their heads.


    However, Wang xingduo did not give in. He went directly to the stage and started the painting in his hand.


    Hua ~


    among the people''s astonishment, a picture of Tang Bohu''s visit to seclusion in the Songxi River leaped into the eyes of the public.


    "This... This... Is this true?"


    After a long time of silence, people look at the picture of Songxi visiting seclusion, but they still have some doubts and don''t believe it.


    After all, most of the people present stood up to death, that is, some rich people in small cities. How could they not see Tang Bohu''s works which were not rare treasures.


    Now Wang xingduo takes out a painting and says it''s a work of Tang Bohu. They really can''t see it. They don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    However, Wang xingduo, standing on the high platform, was ready to do it. He said proudly, "this painting is the painting of Songxi visiting the hidden.". It''s the masterpiece of Tang Bohu, the master of painting. "


    "I believe you all remember that last year, this painting appeared in Yunzhou auction, and was bought by Shen family owner Shen family at a high price of 80 million yuan."


    "Later, the painting was given to me by the Shen family master, Chu Wenfei. If you don''t believe it, there are photos to prove it! "


    Between Wang xingduo''s words, Qiu muying also takes the mobile phone to mount the high platform.


    Even, for fear that you can''t see clearly, Qiu muying also asked the staff to use multimedia projection to directly enlarge the photo on the electronic screen.


    "Lying trough!"


    "It''s really the Shen family leader ~"


    "did you really send it?"


    "So this painting is really an authentic work of Tang Bohu?"


    At this moment, looking at the picture of Shen 900 million on the LCD screen, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    I was deeply impressed by the heroism of Shen 900 million.


    Tens of millions of rare treasures, said to send loose.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Wang xingduo''s face was even more smiling, and continued: "now, we should believe that this painting is true?"


    "In addition, Chu Wenfei and I are old friends, and we are brothers and sisters. In the future, this painting will be kept in the permanent collection of Wang xingduo''s family. If you want to see it, please come to my house and watch it. "


    Wang xingduo holding calligraphy and painting, arrogantly said, continued to pretend to force.


    Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei under the stage turned green on the spot.


    Wang xingduo, who lives a long time, is talking nonsense!


    When did they agree to put the painting in his house for permanent collection?


    However, there are opinions, it is not easy to say now, autumn Mu Ying husband and wife can hold back. Wait until the exhibition is over.


    Now let Wang xingduo finish this forced installation.


    Sure enough, with Wang xingduo''s words falling, for a while, the audience was full of compliments.


    Even before the old Li Tou, also full of shame, low head like Wang xingduo apologized.


    "Lao Wang, I''ve known each other for several years. I''ve been unhappy before. Don''t mind."


    "It''s us who look at people like dogs and make jokes."


    "But Lao Wang, you are so good ~"


    "you have such an iron friend!"


    "The door must be kept tonight. I must have a good look at this rare treasure."


    "Ha ha ~"


    ...


    as soon as they changed their normal situation, thousands of people congratulated Wang xingduo. Almost all of them said that they wanted to visit their homes in person and get money.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "don''t worry, I can''t hide this rare treasure from you."


    "There''s a long way to go. We''ll wait in line and watch one by one."


    Wang xingduo is really happy at this time. Since he entered this circle, he has never been as beautiful as he is today. He seems to be on the top of his life.


    "Yingying, it seems that your grandfather''s approval is stable!" Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying are relieved when they see each other. What the master Qiu has given them to do has not been messed up.


    As for the painting, I''ll give it to Wang xingduo later. Does he dare to seize it?


    "It''s just a fake painting, so you can show it off?"


    "Fortunately, there are no experts here. Otherwise, you can''t be laughed off? "


    However, when Wang xingduo was in high spirits, a faint laugh came out quietly from the crowd.

 Chapter 559

    It was not loud, but it was so abrupt in the gallery.


    Brush brush ~


    for a moment, countless pairs of eyes all looked at the past.


    I saw a thin figure where the voice came from, standing like that.


    He had a playful smile around his mouth, his hands in his pockets, and he looked around with a smile.


    Susie and others around him turned green immediately.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    "What are you doing?"


    "You want to kill us!"


    Susie almost cried.


    She thought that she would accompany Ye Fan to hang out at the exhibition and then go home to do business.


    However, Susie did not think of this nonsense.


    This son of a bitch, you''ll die if you don''t get into trouble, right?


    Lu Wenjing is also a little pale with fear. She pulls the corner of his clothes behind Ye Fan and whispers: "brother Ye Fan, don''t talk nonsense, it will cause trouble to you ~"


    although Ye Fan didn''t say it, Lu Wenjing knew that Ye Fan''s action was to vent her anger.


    Ye Fan saw this, but he was chuckling and stroking Lu Wenjing''s small head. He said in a low voice: "it''s quiet, it''s OK."


    "Ye Fan, you loser, it''s you again?"


    "I think you are impatient to live!"


    "What''s the security guard doing? A country bumpkin let him in?"


    After seeing ye fan, Qiu muying''s husband and wife immediately exploded.


    It''s this guy again. It''s haunting.


    I didn''t leave just now, but now I''m here.


    Wang xingduo saw Ye Fan, and his face sank.


    However, in front of so many people, Wang xingduo did not scold Ye Fan, but remained calm. He just said in a cold voice, "if you just look at it, you will say that the painting is fake?"


    What are you curious about? Could you tell me the origin of the point? "


    At this time, all people''s eyes are looking at Ye Fan, waiting for ye fan to say why.


    Ye Fan calmly smiles: "the reason is very simple. The Lord of the Shen family gave me the real one. Your painting is a fake


    "Damn NIMA!" As soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, Chu Wenfei scolded him.


    "Ye Fan, do you mean to say that? When the Shen family leader invited the banquet, you just licked your face to rub the meal. Now, you don''t know how to appreciate it, but you''re still beating it upside down, saying that the Shen family leader gave you the painting? "


    "How do you explain this picture? Do you still say that this picture is also fake?"


    Autumn Mu Ying at this time also heard this, but also angry to die: "is, you a door-to-door son-in-law, this you also have the face to say?"


    "You have a loser in the countryside. If the master of the Shen family is blind, he will give you paintings?"


    "What a joke!"


    In the sneer, the autumn Mu Ying is to walk on the high platform, to the public humanity: "everybody don''t listen to his ghost words."


    "This man is a country bumpkin. His son-in-law has no money and no right. He has to rely on women to feed him. This kind of person is crazy and will give her tens of millions of paintings."


    "He''s here to make trouble."


    "Because director Wang xingduo blocked the approval of his wife''s company, he held a grudge and deliberately came to dismantle director Wang''s platform!"


    "This kind of scum, we should drive him out ~"


    Qiu Mu said in a angry voice, and the rhythm was quickly brought up.


    "Damn it, it turns out that he is a son-in-law at home ~"


    "how dare you make trouble even if you are a troublesome waste?"


    "Get out of here


    "What about security?"


    "Get him out of here


    "I''m a loser and say that director Wang''s paintings are fake?"


    "Are there so many of us, not as good as you, a country bumpkin?"


    For a moment, the crowd was furious. All the people at the scene scolded and let Ye Fan go.


    "Shit ~"


    "you killed me!"

 Chapter 560

    Susie was angry and frightened at the sight of all the people''s spearheads on them.


    Angry is the leaf fan this idiot, does not have the ability not to say, also everywhere bravado, finally harms others to harm oneself.


    The fear is that the crowd''s pushing and shouting will damage the copy of Zhang Daqian in her hand.


    Originally, Su Yuanshan brought this painting to Ye Fan to join the exhibition.


    Now, Ye Fan has provoked people''s anger. They are afraid that they can''t stay any longer.


    Lu Wenjing is also a small face frightened, tightly leaning against Ye Fan, pretty face is already pale, voice choking and shaking, can not help saying: "brother Ye Fan, let''s go quickly, they will hit us ~"


    when Lu Wenjing and Susie are worried, Yang Qian is pretty calm.


    She has been looking at Ye Fan secretly from the beginning to the end.


    She wanted to see how ye fan would deal with such a scene?


    However, when all of them scolded Ye Fan and others and let them go, a cold drink came out of the crowd.


    "Silence!"


    In the sullen voice, I saw a middle-aged man in a black suit. He walked in with four or five bodyguards in suits.


    Seeing this man, everyone was awe stricken.


    "This... This is Luo Dahai!"


    "The most famous contemporary painter in Yunzhou city?"


    "The owner of the art gallery is also the organizer of this exhibition?"


    "Why did master Luo come to this small exhibition in person?"


    The crowd was shocked, but they all shut up.


    Luo Dahai has a great reputation in the world of books and collections in Yunzhou. His face, these people present, no one dare not give.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "A good painting exhibition, why is it so messy?"


    What about Luofeng


    "I asked him to take charge of the security for me and keep the order of the exhibition. Where has this villain gone?"


    "Call him here!"


    Luo Dahai sullen said, cold drink, after a few staff quickly full of fear to find Luo Feng.


    "Master Luo, you are here just in time."


    "Some troublemakers in the art gallery not only falsely accuse director Wang''s paintings of being fake, but also boast that we don''t know the goods?"


    Many people around have complained.


    Luo Dahai heard, immediately frowned: "is it, where is that person?"


    "It''s him! I hope the librarian will beat him up and get rid of him! " Autumn Mu Ying points to Ye Fan, even busy road.


    Luo Dahai looked at the past: "young man, you have the courage to act wild here. Security, throw them out for me


    The words are cold and full of anger.


    Hearing Luo Dahai''s words, Susie was so scared that she didn''t catch the picture in her hand and fell to the ground.


    The scroll, along the ground, unfolds slowly.


    Luo Dahai saw this, at that time it was a tremor, pupil immediately shrink: "this is, baby?"


    When Wang xingduo heard this, he thought Luo Dahai was talking about the painting in his hand.


    Immediately licking his face and smiling, he came up and said, "right, master Luo. I also think that my painting is a treasure, the work of Tang Bohu, absolutely rare treasure! "


    Wang xingduo said as he unfolded his painting to Luo Dahai.


    Luo Dahai only looked at it and slapped Wang xingduo aside. The painting in his hand fell to the ground and disdained to say, "what rubbish!"


    "A poor quality modern copy, you still have the face to say treasure?"


    "Get out of here


    Wang xingduo was stunned.


    This...


    garbage?


    Fake?


    Is this painting really fake?


    When Wang xingduo was confused, Luo Dahai pushed Wang xingduo aside. He immediately went over and bent down to see Susie''s painting on the ground. The more he saw it, the more he was surprised.


    "Dead wood like antlers, strange stones like snails!"


    "The pen seems to be sparse and wild, and does not seek to be similar in shape. But in fact, the priorities of writing are intertwined


    "Even among them, the calligraphy font, the stroke dragon snake, the strength penetrates the character back!"


    "It''s an imitation, but it''s better than a treasure!"


    "The essence of the country, the essence of the country ~"


    LUO Dahai has been completely excited and crazy. He picked up the painting, excited heart, shaking hands, looking at Susie like a father.


    "Lady, tell me quickly, where do you come from


    "Why is Su Dongpo''s copy in your hand?"


    "What is your relationship with Mr. Ye Fanye?"

 Chapter 561

    Luo Dahai took Susie''s hand and asked excitedly.


    That anxious look is like a robber snatching ten thousand tons of gold.


    Susie is completely frightened, and others around her are also confused. I don''t know why Luo Dahai is so excited.


    Isn''t it just an imitation?


    As for the excitement?


    "Miss, talk?"


    "How did you get this painting?"


    "What is your relationship with Mr. Ye?" See Susie light in that flustered do not speak, Luo Dahai was anxious at that time. Asked again.


    Susie was frightened by Luo Dahai''s expression, her face was pale, but she did not speak. She just stretched out her hand and pointed to the man beside her.


    For a moment, all eyes followed Susie''s hand.


    Luo Dahai suddenly turned around.


    I saw a thin figure standing in front of me.


    With his trouser pockets in his hands and a smile in his mouth, he looked at Luo Dahai like this.


    "Do you, is..." Luo Dahai words trembling, deep voice said.


    Ye Fan laughed: "yes, I am Ye Fan. I don''t know what the hall master Luo is looking for? "


    However, as soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, Luo Dahai hugged Ye Fan''s arm and bowed excitedly: "Shigong, I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "Today, I''m lucky to see you at last."


    LUO Dahai''s voice of reverence and joy reverberated throughout the museum for a long time.


    What?


    Shigong?


    At the moment when Luo Dahai respectfully worships Ye Fan, for a time, the hall is shocked.


    Autumn Mu Ying stay in place, Wang xingduo eyes are also staring huge, pupil shrinkage.


    The rest, too, trembled.


    Luo Dahai? Yunzhou''s most famous painting and calligraphy master?


    A respected elder in the field of calligraphy and painting, now he calls his son-in-law a teacher?


    "This..."


    "what''s the situation


    "Master Luo, are you crazy?"


    Autumn Mu Ying, Wang xingduo and other dead staring eyes, full of disbelief.


    Ye Fan looked at this scene, but also picked a eyebrow: "are you?"


    "Shigong, I am your grandson. On the mid autumn day, Jianghai guild hall, Shigong, you can see the blue and white porcelain fakes first. And the sea to pick up pearls, in the waste for my Chinese civilization Taobao


    "It''s a great honor for Yunzhou art circles to have you in Yunzhou."


    "My teacher, Mr. gulongen, respects you as a teacher. Naturally, you are Mr. Luo Dahai."


    "Shigong, please accept my disciple''s worship!"


    Luo Dahai is full of respect and respect.


    Since in gulongen teacher''s mouth, heard Ye Fan''s legendary deeds, Luo Dahai has its admiration.


    You know, all along, Gu longen is the most respected teacher in Luo Dahai''s heart. His professional quality and artistic attainments are all admired by Luo Dahai.


    How dare Luo Dahai disrespect Ye Fan, who can be respected by his teacher Gu longen?


    And the other people around, looking at this scene, is full of amazement.


    How could they not have thought that ye fan, who had been yelling for him to roll before, would have been the famous teacher of Luo Dahai?


    Thinking of this, many people were livid and bowed their heads.


    As for Qiu muying and Wang xingduo and others, they are full of ignorant force, with a blank brain.


    They still couldn''t believe that a son-in-law would be a master of Chinese painting?


    This... This, right?


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way

 Chapter 562

    At this time, Luo Feng came in with a group of security guards.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I was delayed just now."


    "I heard that the country bumpkin is making trouble here. Don''t worry. I''ll get rid of this eyesight thing!" Luo Feng after getting the report from his subordinates, he knew that ye fan made trouble and rushed in directly with people. A command, will let people beat Ye Fan to throw out.


    Because of Yang Qian''s reason, Luo Feng just had hatred for ye fan. Now ye fan is in his hands. Of course, he should take the opportunity to teach the country bumpkin a lesson!


    Luo Feng wants to let him know, what is the end of robbing a woman with him!


    However, Luo Feng''s words just finished, just listen to a bang, Luo Dahai then a slap directly paste in the past.


    He almost slapped barrow.


    Luo Feng almost cried at that time!


    Eyes are redder than faces.


    "Dad, did you hit me?"


    "I beat you Luo Dahai scolded with a black face.


    "Asshole!"


    "Master ye, do you dare to insult me? And tell the security guard to get out of here? "


    "How dare you


    "Why don''t you apologize to Mr. Ye?"


    Listening to Luo Dahai''s angry voice, Luo Feng has been completely dull.


    He was staring at the thin young man in front of him.


    Isn''t Ye Fan a poor force in the countryside?


    Is it not Susie''s son-in-law who is a loser?


    This... How did this become the father''s mouth, ye Shigong?


    Luo Feng Leng in situ, just think the brain is not enough.


    At this time, Luo Dahai looks at Wang xingduo.


    "It''s you who just framed Mr. Ye?"


    "A modern copy of a fake painting, you are such a fool when the baby?"


    "Mr. Ye pointed out that it was for you. The province was cheated. "


    "But you are a fool, and you have made a false accusation against Mr. Ye?"


    "You are a blind fool, you want to mingle with painting and calligraphy?"


    "Luo Dahai, on behalf of Yunzhou calligraphy and Painting Association, hereby announces that you, a fool, will be banned in the whole city''s painting and calligraphy circles."


    "In the future, you are not allowed to enter any exhibition organized by our painting and Calligraphy Association."


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Luo Dahai is in a high position, facing Wang xingduo and others, and his angry voice explodes to drink.


    When the others heard it, they were in a state of uproar.


    "I''ll go. It''s really a fake painting!"


    "Mr. Luo Dahai is an excellent student of President Gu. What he said must be true."


    "This Wang xingduo is a real bastard. He fooled us with a fake painting and said it was a treasure of Tang Bohu?"


    "We were all fooled by him, so we almost offended Mr. Ye!"


    "What a jerk


    "Get out of here?"


    "I''ll see you beat you once again in the future ~"


    ...


    "and those two dog men and women who work for the tiger are not good people either!"


    "Give it back to the Lord Shen?"


    "Send your sister away!"


    "Who is the Shen family leader? What kind of things are you? If the Shen family master is blind, he will give it to you? "


    "A bunch of idiots, don''t take your fake paintings, get out of here!"


    For a moment, the scene suddenly flipped.


    All the people in the hall scolded Wang xingduo and others in anger, and even gave a kick to Wang xingduo''s butt, directly kicking Wang xingduo into a dog''s excrement.


    But Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei ran away in a bad situation. I don''t want to draw any more. I run away without looking back.


    As for Wang xingduo, the husband and wife did not care.


    After all, they all cross the river in NPSA and are in danger. How can they care about Wang xingduo?


    However, after the couple left the art museum, they did not go back to Qiu''s home, but ran back to their own home with their tails between them.


    It''s a mess. Of course they don''t dare to go back to see Mr. Qiu.


    Autumn''s old house.


    At this time, master Qiu and all the people of the autumn family are waiting patiently.


    Today, Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei accompanied Wang xingduo to the art exhibition. The whole Qiu family knew that.


    After all, this is related to whether Qiushui real estate can be run, and the autumn family naturally cares.


    What''s more, Wang xingduo was not happy about the jade hairpin yesterday.


    Therefore, today''s exhibition is undoubtedly of great importance!


    "Don''t worry, master. Wenfei works with Yingying, you can rest assured! With Yingying''s skill, at today''s art exhibition, Yingying must have coaxed director Wang''s heart


    "As for yesterday, it was all a misunderstanding. Now that the misunderstanding has been lifted, I believe director Wang will not go to his heart. "


    "What''s more, Wang xingduo still knows Wen Fei, and his acquaintances are easy to handle affairs. You can wait. It is estimated that director Wang will call and tell us that the examination and approval has been completed. ""Will you wait for the celebration?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    in the hall, the autumn family burst into a burst of joyful laughter.


    Master Qiu also nodded. Grinning: "yes, there''s nothing to worry about. If tens of millions of things have been brought out, I don''t believe that director Wang will not be moved by our sincerity? "


    Suddenly, Qiu Guang''s mobile phone rings.


    Qiu Guang looked down and was immediately overjoyed: "ha ha, old man, this says Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming!"


    "It''s director Wang calling."


    "This time, it seems that YingYing and Yingying have really finished their work!"


    Hear autumn light this words, immediately full of joy.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "well, when Yingying comes back, I will reward them heavily!"


    The old man said happily, and finally he stood up excitedly and said to Qiu Guang, "come on, bring me the phone, I''ll answer it!"

 Chapter 563

    Qiu Laozi obviously attaches great importance to this matter. After seeing the call from Wang xingduo, he grabs the mobile phone from Qiu Guang and answers the phone.


    "Director Wang, I''m Qiu Zhenglun."


    "Did you have a good time today?"


    "My granddaughter Mu Ying spent a lot of time to accompany you to this exhibition today."


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Qiu directly asked, "so, look at the approval of Qiushui real estate...


    " look at the size of your grandmother! " Autumn master''s words have not finished, but Wang xingduo is a angry scold, as if a slap directly paste on Qiu Zhenglun''s face.


    The autumn old man son at that time a hum, the brain is muddled!


    "Qiu Zhenglun, I''ve really done the eight generations of your family!"


    "I, Wang xingduo, have not offended you?"


    "But what about you? It was stolen to send a jade hairpin. I was invited into the police station for dinner."


    "Now, even that painting is a fake! Let me disgrace, let me make a fool of myself, let me be blocked by Yunzhou art circle! "


    "I''ve had eight bad luck. I''ve met a bunch of idiots like you Qiu family!"


    "Still approved? Try NIMA


    "Don''t dream!"


    "I will not give you the Qiu family even if I give it to a dog."


    "You old man, half buried in the earth, still engaged in real estate? You''re paralyzed


    "Wait for you to die"


    on the other end of the phone, Wang xingduo angrily scolded, his face was livid, and he was a little red and swollen. Those who were kicked out of the gallery.


    In today''s art exhibition, Wang xingduo was disgraced and lost his hair. He was not only expelled, but also beaten by people.


    At this time, his full of resentment, no doubt all vent to the autumn family.


    The jade hairpin was stolen, and the painting was fake. The Shen family leader also sent the painting himself. Dare you feel that Qiu muying blew himself so much before. Is that bullshit?


    Qiujia again and again pit him, this matter put on who who who can bear?


    Wang xingduo is so angry that he rushes into the autumn house with a knife and kills those bastards!


    The phone has been hung up.


    Autumn old man stays in place, holding a mobile phone, just like that in the hall dry Leng, old face as white as paper.


    "How are you, old man?"


    "Has the approval been passed?"


    "I''ll tell you what kind of person my daughter Yingying is? When she comes forward, there is no injustice. "


    After the autumn master hung up the phone, Wang Qiaoyu immediately came out, with a look of inviting merit, and said with a smile to him.


    When talking about her daughter Ying Ying Ying, she was even more complacent, smiling almost to brew honey.


    "Well?"


    "Master, why don''t you talk?"


    "Must be excited and speechless?"


    "Hahaha ~"


    "don''t get excited, old man. In the future, your granddaughter Yingying will make you happy? But if you want to reward my daughter, you just need to reward Yingying with that pair of incense burner. "


    "Ha ha ~"


    Wang Qiaoyu laughs, but she has already begun to ask for rewards for her daughter.


    "Reward?"


    "You still have the face to reward!"


    "I''ll be fine if I don''t kick your girls to death!"


    At that time, the old man couldn''t help it any more and slapped him in the past.


    A crack, directly paste on Wang Qiaoyu''s old face!


    "Qiushui real estate, I''ve been planning for decades, but now everything is ready, and I''m just about to leave the door. Now, you''ve all messed up!"

 Chapter 564

    "There is not enough to accomplish but more to fail. I Qiu Zhenglun, how can I believe you girls such a fool?"


    "Now, call the rebellious girl of Qiu muying immediately!"


    "Let him roll over for me!"


    "Now! Now


    Master Qiu''s angry voice is like thunder, shaking the whole hall of the autumn family.


    All of us are afraid, no one speaks.


    Wang Qiaoyu covered her face and spread it on the ground. Because she was afraid, she did not dare to say a word.


    Ye Fan did not know what happened in autumn.


    At this time, Ye Fan has already left the art museum under the farewell of Luo Dahai and others.


    However, recalling the previous scene, Susie and others still feel strange!


    Lu Wenjing, in particular, looks at Ye Fan in a totally different way.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are so good."


    "Can you appreciate calligraphy and painting?"


    "Before, I heard from my mother that you were just an incompetent son-in-law, implicating sister Qiu to be humiliated."


    "But after today, brother Ye Fan, I found that you were really like sister Qiu said, not so bad?" Lu Wenjing blinked his big bright eyes and said in amazement to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is a bitter smile, he does not know, Lu Wenjing is in praise of him, or in damage him.


    After all, what Lu Wenjing said just now is not really a compliment.


    At this time, Susie also asked, "Ye Fan, how do you know that the painting is fake? Don''t you say you don''t know anything about appreciating calligraphy and painting? Did you cheat us last time


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile: "I just explained it. The real painting is in my hand, and the painting is naturally fake."


    "Well, you''ll die if you don''t brag about it, will you?" Originally because of this thing accumulated a little favor for ye fan, but after hearing Ye Fan''s words, of course, there was no such thing.


    Who is Shen Jiuyi?


    The leader of Shen''s group, the master of Shen family!


    The mayor of Yunzhou must be honored as a guest of honor, right?


    What about ye fan?


    He was born in a poor family. He wanted his status but not his status. He wanted money without money. He also bore the stigma of a visiting son-in-law.


    A very different identity.


    "Is the Lord Shen ill?"


    "Tens of millions of paintings, for you?"


    "If you talk big, you have to believe it."


    Susie fiercely white leaf fan one eye, but is angry way.


    However, no one noticed that when Susie said this, Yang Qian, who had been following them, was full of sneer.


    "Sissy, CICI, you don''t know what kind of big man you are standing in front of you at this time?"


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll never tell you for fear that you''ll rob me of a man."


    Thinking of this, Yang Qian is full of complacency and pleasure.


    Susie had no idea what her best friend thought.


    Now that the exhibition is over, Su Yuanshan has given her the task, and Susie has finished it. She doesn''t have to follow Ye Fan any more, so as soon as she leaves the gallery, Susie pulls Yang Qian to go.


    But Yang Qian is determined to wait for ye fan to sit on the bus, which is willing to leave.


    "Qian Qian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You don''t really like Ye Fan, do you?"


    "You can think clearly, he is not the second generation of rich people, the second generation is not the second generation of officials. He wants money without money, wants power but does not have power. Maybe he knows some calligraphy and painting, but he can''t serve as a meal. What do you think of him After ye fan leaves, Susie is puzzled to ask Yang Qian.


    Of course, Yang Qian would not tell Susie the truth. After thinking for a moment, she immediately said, "CICI, you misunderstood me. Ye Fan is just a poor loser in the countryside. How can I fall in love with him? "


    "Previously, I was just making a show for Luo Feng


    "This man, the less he gets, the better he feels and the more he wants to get it!"


    "I can get close to ye Fanna''s loser now. What will Luo Feng think?"


    "He will surely feel that he is going to lose, and he will pursue me more fiercely and treat me more fiercely. He will buy me an Apple phone and buy me tens of thousands of bags ~"


    in the future

 Chapter 565

    "So I''m totally using YeFan."


    "Ye Fan is a country bumpkin, a country loser. I''ll take a fancy to him when I''m blind."


    "CICI, I tell you, you must stay away from him ~"


    "besides, you have a good relationship with Mu orange, don''t you?"


    "Try to persuade her to divorce such a loser."


    "Otherwise, it will drag her for a lifetime ~"


    Yang Qian said solemnly to Susie.


    Of course, Susie didn''t know what Yang Qian was planning. She just nodded her head.


    "Well, shall I say that?"


    "Qian Qian, how can you like people like Shang Ye Fan?"


    "It''s for this purpose


    "But Qianqian, I don''t think it''s good. It''s a little deceiving. But what you want to do is your freedom, and I don''t care much. "


    "As for Mucheng, I will certainly advise you more."


    , "a girl who is so good with orange can never let Ye Fan woodlouse be delayed."


    They chatted and soon went away.


    And ye fan also follows Lu Wenjing to go home.


    However, in the middle of a shopping mall, Lu Wenjing is called Ye Fan, let Ye Fan accompany her to buy cosmetics.


    But when ye fan, an old man, took a teenage Lori to the cosmetics store, almost all the people on the road looked at Ye Fan with strange eyes, which made him sit on the needle felt.


    There are even people behind the leaf fan thumbs up: "brother, fierce ah!"


    "But take it easy. Although Lori is good, she started three years ago, with the highest death penalty ~"


    Ye Fan''s face was black at that time.


    He finally knew why passers-by would look at him with that kind of eyes. His feeling was that Lu Wenjing, a little Lori, was regarded as his girlfriend.


    Think about it, generally bring girls to buy cosmetics, in addition to girlfriends is a boyfriend.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what started in three years, the highest death penalty?" Lu Wenjing obviously can''t understand. She raises her pretty face and asks Ye Fan.


    "It''s nothing. Those people are talking nonsense. I wish I didn''t hear it."


    "But quiet, you are too precocious. How old are you to start using cosmetics?"


    "Buy all these expensive ones!" Ye Fan asked in dismay.


    Lu Wenjing a pair of beautiful eyes is a glimpse of Ye Fan: "hum, Ye Fan brother, a look at you is not related to my sister Qiu."


    "Do you know my sister Qiu has been using up her cosmetics for a long time?"


    "I bought it for my sister Qiu."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan also suddenly. In my heart, I feel guilty.


    This husband, even a child is not as good as him.


    In the evening, Lu Wenjing quietly put these things on the dressing table of qiumu orange. She was afraid that autumn Mu orange would not be collected, so she did not give it to Qiu Mucheng.


    In the evening, Lu Wenjing is still secretly watching Qiu Mu orange''s reaction. See autumn Mu orange seems to have not found the appearance, this just long relaxed tone.


    After a few days she went home, even if Qiu Mu orange found out, there was no way to accept it. After all, she had already returned to Jingzhou at that time.


    Lu Wenjing''s home in Jingzhou, the school holidays these days, he just came to visit Qiu Mu orange for his mother.


    Before that, Mr. Qiu spoke in person, forbidding any family members to come and go with Qiu Mucheng. Lu Wenjing''s mother, even if she missed them again, did not dare to openly disobey the old man, so she had to let her daughter come to visit them instead.


    After dinner, Ye Fan began to clean up the dishes, ready to wash the dishes.


    At this time, Lu Wenjing is to help Ye Fan Brush, but also let Ye Fan teach her.


    "Brother Ye Fan, I listen to you. In order to get married in the future, I will also learn to do housework."


    "So as to share some of the pressure of life for my future husband."

 Chapter 566

    Lu Wenjing laughs.


    Looking at such a lovely little girl, Ye Fan is also spoiled to rub her head.


    And to sleep at night, autumn Mu orange is suddenly called Ye Fan in the past.


    "These are the living expenses of the family this month."


    "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with the company. The salary hasn''t been paid, and I don''t know what will happen in the future. In terms of living expenses, save if you can."


    Qiu Mu orange gives some money to Ye Fan.


    At home, eating, drinking and Lasa naturally needs money. Ye Fan is in charge of these things on weekdays, while qiumu orange gives Ye Fan some money every month.


    But this time, it''s obviously less than before.


    "Mu orange, is there a lot of pressure?"


    "If you don''t want to do it, tell me."


    Under the light, looking at because of the company''s business, haggard a lot of autumn Mu orange, Ye Fan is heart born a little pity.


    He doesn''t know if he did it right.


    Perhaps, it is difficult for a woman to support a company or an enterprise alone.


    However, before he left, Ye Fan really hoped that qiumu orange could have his own career and the ability to stand alone.


    Over the years, he has been in the background.


    In addition to some things do not reveal their identity, another reason is to hope that autumn Mu orange, can become strong.


    In the future, even when he is away, he can also rely on himself and live a strong life.


    Yes, Ye Fan will go after all.


    He planned for ten years and lit countless sparks all over the world.


    The day of a fire is when he leaves!


    Chu family, he will go back sooner or later.


    Even for the sake of the mother, but also for the humiliation of that year, also to let the patriarchal brothers who despised their mother and daughter at the beginning.


    Ye Fan is well aware of the power of the Chu family.


    Therefore, even if many years of planning, Ye Fan also did not know that he really went to the Chu family. Yixue had been humiliated, and whether he could come back!


    For so many years, Ye Fan has been striving for the brightest future, but he has also been preparing for the worst.


    Like autumn Mu orange, even if ye fan has the power to give her the whole world, but still let her, hard to learn to be strong, learn to face the wind and rain!


    Instead of keeping her in a greenhouse.


    Face Ye Fan''s inquiry, autumn Mu orange shakes his head and smiles, that smile, with a few indescribable strong.


    "YeFan, I''m ok."


    "I will not give up, I will be strong efforts, I must make some achievements."


    "I don''t like being looked down upon or pitied."


    "I will work hard. One day, what I like will be bought with our own money. Instead of relying on my sister ~ "


    " and, Ye Fan, when I have made enough money, I will have to make up for our wedding again. "


    "I can''t be looked down upon by others when I''m autumn Mu orange."


    Qiu Mu orange clenched her hand, and her beautiful eyes were full of firm light.


    In fact, Lu Wenjing''s small action, autumn Mu orange has long been found. She just didn''t say, after all, this kind of thing, speak out, naturally make oneself more unbearable.


    She will only remember Lu Wenjing''s kindness in her heart and encourage herself at the same time.


    If you don''t work hard, you will be like now. Even cosmetics are bought by your sister.


    Subsequently, autumn Mu orange will continue to work, dealing with the company''s affairs.


    Under the moonlight, looking at the beautiful face of autumn Mu orange, Ye Fan has a kind of inexplicable joy.


    "Mu orange, there are some things you need to get yourself."


    "But I''ll give you what I owe you."


    "Wait, Mucheng. Soon, I, Ye Fan, will return you a splendid wedding

 Chapter 567

    The next day.


    After Qiu Mucheng goes to work, Ye Fan also goes to Shen''s group to find Shen Fei to see how Shen Fei''s Jadeite stone is doing, and whether he has done what he wants.


    Naturally, she is bored with Lu Wenba.


    Ye Fan has no choice but to follow her.


    However, just arrived at the door of Shen''s house, Shen Fei and Han Shaojie came out in a hurry.


    Seeing ye fan, Shen Fei and Han Shaojie are startled, and then they are overjoyed.


    "Van Gogh, you''ve come just in time!"


    "Young Jay is looking for you?"


    Ye Fan frowned, suddenly strange: "well, what do you want me to do?"


    However, Ye Fan''s words have just been asked, Han Shaojie and ye fan have been put on the car.


    "Van Gogh, it''s too late. Get on the bus first. We said on the way."


    Soon, Ye Fan inexplicably boarded Han Shaojie''s boat.


    At this time, Shen Fei is looking at Lu Wenjing who comes along with Ye Fan. He lowers his voice and shows a sly color: "brother fan, you can."


    "I haven''t seen you these days. I''ve changed people around me."


    "What''s more, a change of taste? It''s not the mature style of a sister-in-law. Now I like delicate little Lori


    "The red flag at home will not fall, but the colored flag will flutter outside."


    "Van Gogh, I admire you!"


    "Now I finally understand why you bought so many tonics at the auction on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival."


    "Yes, I have to accompany little Lori in the daytime, and I have to go home to hand in my homework at night. This kidney is used a lot, and it really needs to be replenished. "


    Shen Fei has an obscene smile. Han Shaojie is still restrained. But he looks at Ye Fan with admiration. Obviously, he admires Ye Fan.


    "Go, go, go away!"


    "Nonsense, what?"


    "Quiet is mu orange''s sister."


    Ye Fan, however, has no good breath to return to the way, thinking that these two second generation ancestors, the brain are some things.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t explain, which surprised Shen Fei and Han Shaojie.


    "What?"


    "Or sister-in-law''s sister?"


    "Great, Van Gogh!"


    "Shut up, it''s not what you think. It''s not even 14 years old. How can I possibly..." Ye Fan also explained.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Not yet fourteen years old?"


    "Meng Ge, Meng!"


    Shen Fei and Han Shaojie opened their mouths wider.


    Even the driver in front of him also pointed at Ye Fan and gave a thumbs up with admiration.


    Ye Fan: "at that time, Ye Fan was speechless. He thought that they were really two dirty things, and others were dirty.


    See more and more black, Ye Fan also don''t want to follow two old not serious thing to explain, just kick Shen Fei a foot, let him roll aside.


    Seeing this, Shen Fei and his wife naturally shut their mouths. However, after a while, they laughed and said, "brother fan, don''t worry. What''s the relationship between our brothers? Shaojie and I won''t tell my sister-in-law!"


    "What else? You want me to kick you out of the car? " Ye Fan one stares, frighten these two generations ancestor immediately then honest.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" After seeing Shen Fei and their honesty, Ye Fan asks them why they are looking for themselves.


    "Shaojie, what about your father Shen Fei looks at Han Shaojie.

 Chapter 568

    Han Shaojie nodded and then explained his intention to Ye Fan.


    It turns out that Han Shaojie''s father is the vice mayor of the city. Recently, the city needs some precious jadeite for some reasons, but if you buy it directly, the budget is not enough.


    Therefore, Han Dongmin, Han Shaojie''s father, wanted to buy some raw stones for the city from some raw stone merchants, and open jadeite from them. After all, the price of raw stones is much cheaper than buying jadeite directly. In this case, the funds are more than enough.


    However, Han Dongmin bought two batches of raw stones in a row and spent a lot of money, but few decent Jadeites were produced.


    This time, Han Dongmin is undoubtedly in a hurry.


    If this thing should be known to the above, the consequences will undoubtedly be serious.


    But there was no turning back. Most of the funds have been spent, and Han Dongmin is no doubt too late to stop. He has to make a last ditch attempt to buy another batch of raw stones.


    A few times ago, he lost a lot because of his lack of experience. This time, Han Dongmin learned how to learn, so he went around looking for a few experts who knew how to make stones.


    After Han Shaojie learned about his father''s incident, he naturally thought of Ye Fan for the first time.


    Han Shaojie naturally will not forget that ye fan was able to turn the tide back at the Yuanshi auction that day. He not only helped Shen Fei turn losses into profits, but also opened a rare Zhengyang green, which helped Shen feiqing earn tens of millions. Moreover, Ye Fan also turned stone into gold, and opened the king of jadeite, Imperial Green, shaking the whole audience!


    "Fan Ge, my father because of this matter, day and night difficult to sleep, sleep and food, hair is anxious white a lot."


    "I see it in my eyes and hurt in my heart. I just hate that I can''t help my father because of my shallow ability. I can''t help you. I can only come to ask fan Ge for you? "


    "Van Gogh, you can help my father."


    Han Shaojie almost said to Ye Fan''s request.


    He also said that as long as ye fan is willing to help his father through difficulties, he will be asked to do anything in the future.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan immediately shook his head and laughed: "that''s good. I think you saw Shen Fei respected by his father and became a director of the company. Are you jealous?"


    "So I want to do something to make your father look different."


    Han Shaojie''s playfulness also fooled Shen Fei, but ye fan could see it at a glance.


    Han Shaojie see his mind see through, immediately scratch his head, embarrassed smile way.


    "Hey, brother fan, you still have a golden eye. You are not only good at looking at stones, but also accurate at people''s minds."


    "Shen Fei has become a director at home with fan ge you. I can''t leave behind."


    "Van Gogh, you must help me with this matter."


    "Over the years, my father has been saying that I''m not promising. I''ve made friends with friends and friends, and I''m really disgraced her."


    "This time, I have to impress my father and let him know that among the friends I have made, there are also great people!"


    Han Shaojie''s words are firm and his voice is deep.


    However, Ye Fan has not answered, but Shen Fei is staring.


    "Han Shaojie, you have no conscience, do you harm me? What happened to Shen Fei? What kind of stuff? You must make it clear to me today


    "Hey, Luoli, I''m still afraid of face. I''m afraid of Wenzi


    "Get out of here!"


    In the car, Han Shaojie and Shen Fei had a fight.


    But these two people have been friends for many years and are used to each other.


    Otherwise, Han Shaojie''s father would not have been his friends.


    "Now that we''re here, I''ll go and have a look." Ye Fan finally agreed to Han Shaojie''s request.


    Although Han Shaojie was born into a family of powerful people, his temperament also fits Ye Fan''s mind. Once we met, we went to help him once.


    "Thank you, brother fan." Han Shaojie was immediately overjoyed and quickly expressed his thanks.


    Ye Fan waved his hand: "don''t thank you first. I just said to go and see if I can help you. It''s uncertain."

 Chapter 569

    Soon, Ye Fan took a car, followed Han Shaojie and others to the residence of the vice mayor.


    Like this kind of prefecture level city senior leaders, usually live in the place arranged by the city''s single family villa.


    Although this villa is not luxurious, it is also majestic. Besides the mansion, there are many uniformed armed police patrol guards.


    After all, the neighborhood is inhabited by the families of dignitaries and dignitaries, so the security work is very strict.


    Even Han Shaojie, the son of vice mayor, has to register if he takes people in.


    "It''s really the government compound. If you don''t know anyone in it, you can''t get in?" Shen Fei can''t help sighing at the tight security here.


    Although Shen Fei has a good relationship with Han Shaojie, he seldom comes to Han Shaojie''s home on weekdays.


    After all, Shen Fei knew that he had a bad reputation in Yunzhou. Although he had never committed a major event, he had made a lot of small troubles. He was really afraid that he would not be able to return to the vice mayor''s home.


    Speaking, Ye Fan and they have already got off the bus.


    At this time, there were many luxury cars in front of the villa. Han Shaojie immediately frowned: "brother fan, it seems that my father and they have started to examine the stones. Let''s get in quickly


    Han Shaojie can see at a glance that these foreign license plates are eye-catching. In his heart, he estimates that these are the original stone suppliers.


    I thought my father would have to wait for another day or two to test the stone, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast?


    Has his father found a master who knows stone?


    Thinking about it, Han Shaojie walked into the villa with Ye Fan and others.


    At this time, in the living room, four or five middle-aged men were sitting safely, in suits and suits, with neckties between their necks, but they all had a kind of dignified and dignified temperament between their speech and behavior.


    Obviously, these people sitting outside are supposed to be influential people.


    And the man sitting in the middle, with glasses, looks a little gentle, but the dignity and temperament of the superior between his eyebrows is the most detached.


    Yes, this person, of course, is Han Shaojie''s father, Han Dongmin, vice city of Yunzhou city. Next to him, nearest to him, was an old man with gray hair, sitting there, dressed in a Tang suit, with his eyebrows slightly narrowed, without saying a word, with a very high posture.


    Han Dongmin is not only not angry, but also several times politely pour tea to the old man, a look of great respect.


    On the table in the middle of the living room, there are nearly ten stones, all covered with red cloth.


    And just in a few people talking, the door of the living room was suddenly pushed open.


    Han Shaojie comes in with Ye Fan and others.


    "Dad, haven''t you started yet?"


    "Hoo ~"


    "fortunately, I came in time." Seeing the neat stones in front of him, Han Shaojie breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well?"


    Han Shaojie''s sudden intrusion undoubtedly surprised everyone in the living room.


    Han Dongmin immediately frowned: "what are you doing here?"


    "Get out of here


    "You can''t see that I''m discussing with some CEOs. Is this where you can come?"


    Seeing his son, Han Dongmin was angry.


    He didn''t do his job all day long and fooled around with the second ancestor of Shen''s group day and night. In addition to asking him for money every day, he asked him to help him find people. If his mother hadn''t been protecting him, Han Dongmin would have broken this son''s dog leg.


    Sometimes, Han Dongmin can''t help feeling that he had a brilliant life, how he finally gave birth to a son who did not strive for success!

 Chapter 570

    "Don''t worry, Dad. This time it''s not for you."


    "Didn''t you always look for a master who knows stone before? I found it for you."


    "This is master ye Fanye!"


    "I''ll tell you, master Ye Fan is very good. With a glance, master ye can see whether the stone is a waste or a treasure. It''s water or ice. It''s Zhengyang green or Imperial Green. "


    "At the auction a few days ago, master Ye showed his great power and made great efforts to turn the tide back. He opened Zhengyang green first, and then emperor green, shaking the whole auction house at one stroke!"


    Han Shaojie can''t stop boasting, and even to set off Ye Fan''s power, he can also add a title of master Ye.


    At this time, Han Shaojie was smiling at his father''s invitation for merit while he was talking, waiting for Han Dongmin to praise him.


    Han Shaojie''s words naturally attracted the attention of all present.


    Even before that posture height eyebrow slightly squint of the Tang costume old man, when hearing Zhengyang green, Emperor green, turbid old eyes, also suddenly opened.


    "Well?"


    "Where is master ye Han Dongmin immediately asked.


    "Dad, this is the one here, master ye Fanye, my best brother!"


    The rest of the young Jay''s eyes followed Han''s.


    I saw a thin young man standing there with plain clothes and calm expression. Behind him, Lu Wenjing was wearing a plain white dress. Perhaps it was her first time to see this kind of scene. She recognized her life. Her beautiful eyes were a little frightened, but she held Ye Fan''s hand tightly.


    "You mean, he?" Han Dongmin''s eyebrows and eyes sank.


    Han Shaojie immediately nodded and said with a smile: "yes, Dad, he is master Ye. He is very good at seeing stones. We are definitely the first in Yunzhou, no, the first in Jiangdong!"


    "Nonsense!"


    However, Han Jie is angry at his son.


    A little boy who is a new donkey, but still see Master Shi? Return to the first place in Jiangdong?


    It''s still green? King green?


    Is this son of a bitch playing with his father as a monkey?


    You should know that talent is secondary to gambling stone. The most important thing is experience, which is the experience of thousands of times of gambling.


    The so-called Ye Fan in front of him is in his early twenties. What experience can he have?


    But now his son of a bitch is talking nonsense. What else is the number one in Yunzhou? Jiangdong No.1?


    Han Dongmin now only feel that his old face has been lost by this useless thing!


    "Bastard, get out of here?"


    "Don''t disgrace me here!"


    Han Dongmin angrily rebukes, the angry voice reverberates throughout the living room.


    The other people in the living room shake their heads and smile from the side. Looking at Han Shaojie''s eyes, they are obviously smiling.


    Obviously, they did not expect that such a smart person in South Korea should have such an interesting and excellent son.


    The old man, who has been silent and speechless, sneers at this time.


    "Today''s young people are really more and more ignorant of modesty."


    "After reading a few books and touching some hard rocks, I dare to call Jiangdong the first?"


    "Even if it was my teacher, Mr. Wei Fu, the" stone king "of Jiangdong, who had been green for a long time in his life, he did not have such a big tone."


    The old man shakes his head and laughs. In the light words, the ridicule and sarcasm are extremely distinct.


    So many people saw the joke, Han Dongmin''s face naturally more hang not live, facial expression is very ugly.


    Finally, he was so angry that he would kick Han Shaojie: "are you such a bad son, don''t you think it''s disgraceful enough?"


    "Take your friends, and get out of here!"

 Chapter 571

    Han Dongmin is really angry, old face iron blue.


    This villain, can''t help not say, still add chaos here.


    "How about a boy in his early twenties? What the hell is this? "


    Han Dongmin doesn''t pay any attention to Ye Fan, his son, Han Dongmin can''t understand. What else can he know, such as this ignorant bastard?


    "Mayor Han, why get angry?"


    "The young master is also filial."


    "It''s just being bewitched and taken advantage of by charlatans." At this time, the speaker is a bald man,


    shaking his head and chuckling, but he advises Han Dongmin.


    Han Dongmin''s assistant Xiao Liu also took the opportunity to help Han Shaojie say a few good words: "yes, Korean city. Young Jie is also out of good intentions, so don''t be angry. Let''s get down to business first. "


    Under the appeasement of the people, Han Dongmin''s anger also scattered a few minutes, a pair of cold eyes still glared at Han Shaojie, a pair of night to go home to clean up your appearance.


    Later, Han Dongmin also sat back in his position and continued to be busy with his business. He didn''t pay any more attention to Ye Fan and others. He just dried them there and didn''t even let them sit down. But let them all hang aside.


    If there was no business to do, Han would have driven these kids out.


    But in front of so many people, there is no need to make things too much. Han Dongmin secretly estimates that if they hang out for a while, they will leave on their own initiative if they feel humiliated.


    Han Shaojie, who was scolded by his head and face, felt that he was poured with cold water in his heart. He didn''t have the joy when he asked for credit. He stood there with his head down and said nothing, like an eggplant beaten with frost.


    In front of Han Dongmin''s dignity, Han Shaojie is afraid to say a word.


    However, Lu Wenjing, a little girl behind her, suddenly felt angry, only for ye Fanming''s injustice: "brother Ye Fan, this man is too much, you come to help them, he didn''t know how to thank him, but he also.."


    "Shh ~"


    "sister-in-law, be careful ~"


    Lu Wenjing has not finished his words, but Shen Fei''s face turns white with fright, and shouts quickly to let Lu Wenjing stop talking nonsense Words.


    In case Han Dongmin is infuriated again, they are afraid that they will be driven out!


    As for ye fan, from the beginning to the end, he looked very calm, just like staying out of the ordinary, standing there, watching quietly.


    -


    -


    -


    "Mr. Zhou, are these the best raw stones in your hands?"


    "Not hidden."


    Han Dongmin took a sip of tea, then looked at the bald man ahead and asked slowly.


    Zhou Sheng replied with a smile: "look at what the Korean city said. I have chosen the goods for you carefully."


    "These eight raw stones in front of me are all the best materials in our company!"


    "Look at this stone. It''s covered with boa constrictors. It''s rugged. It''s like a boa constrictor."


    "There is a python, there is green!"


    "I dare not say that this stone is 100% green, but at least 90% of it can be green."


    "Just yesterday, someone in Jingzhou paid 50 million yuan to buy this stone, but I didn''t sell it. I kept it for Hanshi."


    "After all, although Zhou Sheng lives in Jingzhou now, my father''s hometown is from Yunzhou. The city of Yunzhou is half of my hometown. Now we need the original stone. Of course, I have to keep it for our Yunzhou. It''s my contribution to my hometown. "


    Zhou Sheng smiles, one by one, like Han Dongmin, introduces the producing area and shape of the eight raw stones in front of him.


    Almost all of them boast of flowers.


    That kind of feeling, as if in front of the eyes of these eight raw stones, can be out of emerald like.

 Chapter 572

    But Han Dongmin just listened quietly and didn''t say anything.


    After all, although Han Dongmin has no research on this kind of stone, he has suffered a lot from purchasing raw stone in the past few times. He knows that this kind of raw stone merchant''s words can''t be completely believed, and can only be used as a reference.


    Now only half of the city''s funds are left for him to buy jadeite jade. Because of the lack of funds, he took the risk to buy the jadeite which had been produced directly. Instead, he chose to buy the raw stone with a small and broad view, and then opened the jadeite with stone.


    Han Dongmin thought that with his energy, it was not easy to find several highly respected stone watchers in Yunzhou city to produce high-quality jadeite.


    Maybe, the funds given by the city are not only enough, but also a lot left?


    If this matter is done well, it will be the merit of promotion in the future!


    But after all, Han Dongmin underestimated the risk of gambling stone.


    As a result, almost half of the tuition fees for jadeite have been paid before.


    Now he has two hundred million yuan left in his hand. If these two hundred million yuan can not produce some excellent jadeite, he will not be able to fulfill the task given to him by the city. If he is traced down, he will surely be asked about his guilt.


    You know, it''s Jadeite.


    He took advantage of the money to gamble on stones.


    This is a huge amount of private embezzlement.


    At that time, once the matter is revealed, the suspension will be light, and may even spend the rest of his life in prison.


    Therefore, this time, Han Dongmin is extremely cautious and careful.


    Four raw stone suppliers were asked to bring the best stones.


    Even, he specially invited Master Liu Chuanzhi, a master of the "stone king" Wei Fu, to grow his eyes.


    Han Dongmin doesn''t believe it. This time, can''t he open a precious jade?


    After Zhou Sheng introduced the stones he had brought, the other three stone suppliers also took out the stones they had brought, and introduced each stone to Han Dongmin.


    For a moment, dozens of original stones were put in front of Han Dongmin.


    After listening to the story, Han Dongmin nodded and did not express his views.


    Instead, he turned to look at Liu Chuanzhi, who had been frowning slightly behind him and was still and nourishing himself. He said respectfully, "Master Liu, I am Han Dongmin. I can''t see anything. The rest is up to master Liu. "


    Hearing this, Liu Chuanzhi''s eyes, which had been closed, just opened slowly. At last, he just let out an old man''s voice and put on a lot of airs.


    Later, accompanied by Han Dongmin, Liu Chuanzhi touched and looked at dozens of stones in front of him, shaking his head, nodding his head, and lighting a lamp from time to time.


    "Master Liu, how are you?"


    "Is there any good stone in this?" After seeing Liu Chuanzhi, Han Dongmin immediately looked at the past, and all the other people''s eyes fell on Liu Chuanzhi.


    After a long silence, Liu Chuanzhi just shook his head: "there are 28 stones in total."


    "None of them can get into my eyes!"


    What?


    Hearing Liu Chuanzhi''s words, everyone present was shocked.


    Han Dongmin is more Leng Leng Leng: "Master Liu means, so many raw stones, all waste rocks?"

 Chapter 573

    "No way!"


    "Master Liu, you can eat this stuff at will, but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    ...


    "that is, the stone of our company, which is well-known."


    "Even if there are a few pieces of waste rock, how can they all be waste rock?"


    ...


    "Master Liu, you must be wrong!"


    "It must be ~"


    for a while, not only Han Dongmin was surprised, but also Zhou Sheng and other raw stone suppliers stood up and said eagerly to Liu Chuanzhi.


    However, Liu Chuanzhi just laughed: "I just said that no stone can enter my eyes. But it doesn''t say it''s all waste rock. "


    "Well, what does Master Liu mean?" Zhou Sheng and others continued to ask.


    Ignoring the suppliers of raw stones, Liu Chuanzhi looked at Han Dongmin and said in a deep voice, "the quality of these 28 stones is not bad in Korea. Some of them are also possible to produce jade of ice species, and jadeite of glass is not impossible. "


    "But it''s a pity that the jadeite of Zhengyang green is very difficult to solve. As for Imperial Green, there is no possibility. "


    Hearing this, Han Dongmin immediately laughed: "it''s really master Liu. If you look at the green more, your eyes are higher. Except for the jadeite of Zhengyang green emperor green, it''s hard to get into master Liu''s eyes. But for me, ice jade is enough. "


    "Please recommend some pieces from Master Liu. I''ll buy them now."


    Han Dongmin said with a smile.


    Just now, he thought that Zhou Sheng and these profiteers had joined forces to take the abandoned stone pit. But now, Han Dongmin is relieved.


    The emerald and the emerald can''t meet the emperor.


    As far as he is concerned, he is satisfied as long as he can produce some ice jadeite with good quality. As for the production of glass seeds, it is undoubtedly a great surprise.


    "Good."


    Liu Chuanzhi answered, and then he ordered six of the twenty-eight stones in front of him.


    "These six stones are the best of the twenty-eight, whether they are in color, in their skins, or in their cracks."


    "If South Korea wants to start with, it can choose from these six blocks. At least 90% of them can be green and bullish."


    Liu Chuanzhi stood with his hands down and said lightly. Confident words, but full of dignity.


    However, after Liu Chuanzhi said this, Zhou Sheng, a bald man, stood up with a cold face and glared at Liu Chuanzhi: "Master Liu, what do you mean?"


    "I haven''t offended you before, have I?"


    "But each of the four suppliers ordered two stones, but not one of mine?"


    "Are you insulting me


    Zhou Sheng''s words were icy and cold, and his old face was full of surging anger.


    After all, among the four stone suppliers present, Liu Chuanzhi chose six of the most likely green stones, but not one of the Zhou''s.


    What does that mean?


    This is clearly to tell Han Dongmin that all the waste rocks he brought with Zhou Sheng are hard to make green.


    This is no doubt like a slap in the face of Zhou Sheng, making it difficult for him to be a man in front of Han Dongmin.


    In the face of Zhou Sheng''s question, Liu Chuanzhi replied faintly: "you think too much. I''ve always been right about things and not people."


    "Good stone is good stone, waste rock is waste rock. Whatever the family he came from? "


    No doubt, Master Liu''s idea is that Liu''s family is angry


    "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself."


    "You ~"

 Chapter 574

    Seeing Zhou Sheng about to turn over, Han Dongmin said with a smile: "general manager Zhou, why be angry? Master Liu didn''t mean to you. Besides, the stone that master Liu ordered just now is just his guess. "


    "What he ordered is not necessarily good. It''s not a little bit, it''s not necessarily bad. "


    "What''s more, I won''t blame you even if you really look away this time and don''t bring any good raw stones. After all, people miss, horses miss. "


    In Han Dongmin''s dissuasion, Zhou Sheng also had to swallow his anger into his stomach, and coldly reminded Han Dongmin: "in the city of Korea, it is necessary to guard against people. Master Liu, even if he is a disciple of "stone king", you can''t believe all his words


    "Maybe he combined with others, said the waste into treasure, cheated the Korean market?" Zhou Sheng sneered.


    Liu Chuanzhi was angry when he heard this: "does Zhou always doubt my personality?"


    "In this case, I''ll appoint a stone. How about on-site dissolution?"


    "If it goes up, it''s in Korea."


    "If it breaks down, I will pay for it."


    Liu Chuanzhi is also a man of strong temperament. After finishing, he immediately took out one of the six stones he had ordered before, and then began to solve the stone in public!


    Soon, a dazzling green, will appear.


    "Green! It''s Green ~ "


    " I''ll go, Master Liu can do it. "


    "If you say green, it''s green."


    "Although it is not precious jade, it is obviously rising."


    "It seems that the apprentice of the" stone king "is not really blowing


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Shen Fei can''t help but exclaim. His eyes to Liu Chuanzhi are suddenly different.


    "Mr. Zhou, now, what else can you say?" Liu Chuanzhi looked at Zhou Sheng and asked in a sharp voice.


    Zhou Sheng''s face was black and blue. He was speechless. At last, he apologized to Liu Chuanzhi: "Master Liu, I''m sorry. It''s the heart of Zhou Sheng''s villain. I''m a gentleman''s belly."


    Then, Zhou Sheng looked at Han Dongmin on one side and said with shame: "Korean city, I Zhou Sheng made a joke, and I have no face to stay any longer, so I''m leaving."


    When the words fell, Zhou Shengdang summoned his subordinates and prepared to leave with his own stone.


    However, when Zhou Sheng was loading the stone, his hand suddenly slipped and a piece of stone from pagan suddenly turned over on the ground. Under this earthquake, the shell of Python was shaken off quietly. For a moment, there was a crack in the original stone, and between them, there was a dazzling green.


    "This... This is ~"


    this scene, other people did not care, but Liu Chuanzhi''s old face trembled. The whole person ran directly to the scene and saw it with the stone.


    "Black Wusha, there is wax shell, pagan Nanqi offers good goods!"


    "The big boa, the colored hide, falls the python to see the green, lets the human crazy!"


    "Korean city, good material, good material ~"


    at this time, Liu Chuanzhi was like a crazy person, excited and ecstatic. He touched the stone and said to Han Dongmin eagerly.


    Liu Chuanzhi responded in this way, which surprised the whole hall.


    Zhou Sheng was also surprised. Then he snatched the stone from Liu Chuanzhi''s hand and said in a cold voice, "Master Liu, I''m afraid I''ve read it wrong. As you said before, the original stones of our Zhou family are all waste rocks, so I can''t predict it!"


    After that, Liu Chuanzhi picked up the stone and was about to leave.


    "Mr. Zhou stayed behind, Mr. Zhou stayed behind ~"


    "there were misunderstandings before, so why take it to heart?"


    "How much is this stone? I''ll buy it by Han Dongmin."

 Chapter 575

    See Zhou Sheng seems to be still angry, now more can''t help but turn away, Han Dongmin is quickly pull.


    After all, Master Liu was so excited that Zhou Sheng''s stone was amazing.


    If you can open a piece of high-quality jadeite, then what he has paid for before will be retrieved this time, and it will be able to overfulfill the emerald purchasing task assigned to him by the city.


    Thinking of himself, Han Dongmin certainly won''t let Zhou Sheng go.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, why be angry?"


    "It was a misunderstanding before. Besides, the Korean market has never doubted your integrity from the beginning to the end. Why should you be angry with the Korean market At this time, Han Dongmin''s driver Meng Guang also made a voice to advise.


    Seeing people''s advice, Zhou Sheng, who had left, finally sat back again.


    He looked at Liu Chuanzhi and snorted coldly. Then he looked at Han Dongmin: "Hanshi, this is also your presence. I will give you face. Otherwise, if I am insulted like this in other places, I will definitely lift my legs and go. "


    Han Dongmin quickly laughed and comforted: "ha ha, then I Han Dongmin for the Yunzhou municipal government, as well as the people of Yunzhou City, thank you for the face given by President Zhou."


    "I don''t know. How much is the original price?"


    Zhou Sheng didn''t answer directly, but asked in a negative voice: "Hanshi, do you really want to buy this stone?"


    "Of course! Is this city still kidding you? " Han Dongmin said with a smile.


    Zhou Sheng replied, "in Korean city, this raw stone was purchased by our company at a high price from Burmese businessmen last month, which is the material of old market of pagan. All over the body with Python, there is a jargon, called ten Python nine green. Whether it is the place of origin, or product phase, this raw stone is named "stone king" in our company


    "Before the price, 200 million!"


    What?


    Two hundred million?


    Hearing this price, Rao is Han Dongmin, and his face changes slightly.


    He has only two hundred million yuan left in his hands.


    If you buy it, isn''t it just this stone that will spend all the budget in the market?


    However, Zhou Sheng''s next words made Han Dongmin''s face even more startled.


    "But in Seoul, part of the original stone has been cracked, and it has obviously turned green. Although the emerald is only a kind of scattered color from the glass. Therefore, in this case, it is almost impossible for two hundred million to buy. The current price, at least 50 million more! "


    Zhou Sheng''s words are not sensational.


    There is no doubt that the price of the original stone is different before it is green and after it is sold outside.


    Just like now, the original stone has turned green, the risk of gambling stone is greatly reduced, and the natural price should be increased.


    "But if Korea really wants to buy it, I can still give it to you at the original price. But you have to settle the payment immediately. "


    "As you know in Korea, 200 million yuan is not a small amount. Even if it is delayed for one or two days, I will have to lose tens of thousands of yuan every day. So, we have to close today. "


    "Of course, you can also settle half of the account first and the remaining half within half a year according to the previous agreement. But for the price, you''ll have to settle it at 250 million. After all, I have to tell the company, don''t I? Although Yunzhou is my hometown, if there are too many concessions, I can''t explain it to the company. I hope the Korean city can understand it! "


    Zhou Sheng said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 576

    However, Han''s eyebrows are always more than two weeks. The budget given to me by the city doesn''t have 200 million yuan. I can''t bear your price. "


    "Is it?" After hearing this, Zhou Sheng also shook his head and sighed, "Hanshi, if that''s true, I''m sorry. If the company is my own, I''ll sell the stone to Korea. Even if it''s free, it''s like giving it back to my hometown. But there are still several big shareholders behind me, tens of millions of shareholders. So, Seoul, I''m really sorry. "


    With a sigh, Zhou Sheng picked up the stone and turned to leave.


    "Korean city, really don''t think about it?"


    "I feel, this stone should be a treasure!"


    "What''s more, Master Liu is so excited that it''s not impossible to be a king green?" Meng Guang, the driver of Han Dongmin, said in a voice.


    Han Dongmin didn''t speak. He just looked at Liu Chuanzhi and said in a low voice, "Master Liu, what''s your opinion?"


    Liu Chuanzhi looked at the original stone again and nodded: "this stone has turned green. Through the gap, I think the jade is at least glass Zhengyang green. It''s guaranteed. If you''re lucky, Imperial Green is also possible! "


    "If I buy two hundred million yuan, I can''t guarantee to make a big profit, but it''s impossible to make a loss."


    "Can enter ~"


    silence.


    A long silence.


    Even after hearing Liu Chuanzhi''s opinion, Han Dongmin is still not determined to buy it. Just watching Zhou Sheng let his men carefully pack the stone and prepare to take it away.


    "Korean city, make a quick decision ~"


    "Zhou Zong really has to go!" Meng Guang, the driver, is also worried that his mayor will miss the opportunity to turn over.


    After all, Meng Guang also knows how much pressure Han Dongmin is bearing now. If he does not fill in the gap and complete the tasks in the city, even if Han Dongmin conceals it well, it will certainly be exposed.


    At that time, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Now, it is almost the last chance for Han Dongmin to turn over.


    Zhou Sheng has already started to ship the stone, but Han Dongmin is still silent.


    He took another look at Liu Chuanzhi, who ignored Han Dongmin this time. Instead, he turned around and sat back on the sofa.


    "If Hanshi doesn''t believe me, that''s all. But in a word, if you don''t buy this stone, you will regret it. "


    Hearing this, Han Dongmin finally made up his mind.


    He immediately turned around and looked back at Zhou Sheng, who had already arrived at the door, just as Han Dongmin''s "I bought this stone" was about to be exported.


    A faint cold laughter, but from a corner of the room, quietly spread out.


    "Nonsense


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    With the fall of the words, for a time, the hall was quiet.


    Only, the breeze swept!


    The sudden sound made people tremble. Han Dongmin stands in place. Liu Chuanzhi looks surprised. Even Zhou Sheng, who has already reached the door, stops and frowns.


    And then!


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    several eyes together.


    At the window, there was a thin young man standing quietly with a faint voice continuing to ring.


    "Hanshi, if you don''t buy this stone, you regret it for a while."


    "But if you buy it, you will regret it for life."


    When he said this, the skinny man always had his back to the people. He stood by the window, always with his back to the people, with his hands in his pockets, looking out of the window.


    Low voice, along the breeze, spread all over the room.


    After seeing the scene in front of them, people''s faces sank, and their hearts were almost filled with anger.


    They are too lazy to look at them!


    What is this?


    It''s contempt!


    Is the naked contempt to all present!


    It''s like telling everyone that they don''t even have the right to look straight at them.


    Liu Chuanzhi in particular, even if his old face sinks down, he will sink like water!


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he immediately returned a sentence, a bunch of nonsense!


    What''s more, it was said with such arrogance and contempt.


    What is this?


    It''s not a slap, it''s a kick!


    It is an extreme provocation to Liu Chuanzhi''s majesty!


    How can Liu Chuanzhi, who has always been a bully, bear it?

 Chapter 577

    However, before Liu Chuanzhi became angry, Han Dongmin was the first to blow up.


    Bang ~


    hearing only a dull sound, Han Dongmin stood up as soon as he patted the table and said angrily to Ye Fan and others: "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Han Dongmin is very angry.


    He thought that after accusing mulberry and accusing Huai of his son, Han Shaojie, these people would naturally leave.


    However, Han Dongmin did not expect that these bastards have not yet rolled out. Now he is even bolder. He not only interrupts their affairs, but also offends Master Liu?


    Whether Han Dongmin can survive this disaster depends on Master Liu alone.


    If it''s just because of Ye Fan''s offense, Master Liu goes away in anger and destroys his great event. Then Han Dongmin is afraid to cry too late!


    Therefore, Han Dongmin was naturally angry when he heard Ye Fan cut in to offend Master Liu!


    "You can''t make a success of yourself. How about your friends?"


    "Get out of here with them!"


    "Just add to my confusion!"


    In his rage, Han Dongmin kicks Han Shaojie to the ground.


    Ye Fan and Shen Fei are outsiders after all. As vice mayor, he is not good at dealing with outsiders. But Han Shaojie''s son, Han Dongmin naturally has nothing to worry about.


    He was so angry that he kicked him in the past.


    At this time, he was upset because of the difficulty in buying jadeite jade.


    But he, the unfilial son, can''t share his worries for himself. He also finds a few friends who are friends of the same kind and pretends to be a master. Isn''t this adding chaos to him?


    Han Shaojie almost cried at this time and said wrongly: "Dad, I''m not really making trouble for you. My brother fan is really a master of the gambling stone industry. I have really opened the Imperial Green ~"


    "that is, although my brother Ye Fan was born in the countryside and became a son-in-law, you can''t look down on people like this. My brother Ye Fan is very good. " Hearing that Han Dongmin and others are so contemptuous and insulting their brother Ye Fan, Lu Wenjing finally can''t help it, and shouts indignantly at Han Dongmin and others.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!


    When Lu Wenjing said these words, he only wanted to protect Ye Fan''s face, and did not consider much at all.


    But hearing this, Shen Fei immediately patted his thigh: "this is a bad thing."


    Sure enough ~


    when they learned that the young man who claimed to be master Ye was a country bumpkin and a son-in-law, people were even more disdained. Zhou Sheng and others looked at Ye Fan with a bit of banter and sneer.


    Thanks to them, Ye Fan, no matter how bad he is, should be like Shen Fei, Han Shaojie and others. He is a rich son?


    worked for a long time. It turned out to be woodlouse in the countryside.


    No wonder clothes are so poor.


    "Dad, listen to my explanation. Although my brother fan''s background is a little poor, but..."


    "but your father is big!" Han Dongmin naturally became more angry and even scolded himself, "son of a bitch, you still have the face to explain to me. As a country boy, you dare to pretend to be a master. I''ll break your leg today!"


    Under the rage, Han Dongmin will teach his son.


    At this time, assistant Xiao Liu quickly grabbed Han Dongmin and told him not to beat Han Shaojie. Shaojie was also filial, but was deceived.


    At the same time, assistant Liu looked back at Ye Fan and anxiously said, "what are you doing? Make an apology to master Liu. "


    "Master Liu has a large number of people. Naturally, he won''t meet you as a country kid."


    "Otherwise, not only you can''t bear it, but also Shaojie will be punished with you!"

 Chapter 578

    Seeing this, Lu Wenjing''s face turned white.


    Then he looked at Shen Fei, who was holding her hiding at the door and was ready to run. He choked with guilt: "brother Shenfei, did I say something wrong?"


    Shen Fei sighed: "Wenjing, don''t worry about it. What''s your brother Ye Fan doing?"


    However, Shen Fei did not expect Ye Fan to be able to deal with today''s affairs.


    After all, what Ye Fan said just now was a little too much.


    How to say that Liu Chuanzhi is also a famous master of stone appreciation in the gambling world. If ye fan offends him like this, Han Dongmin and others are not angry?


    Thinking of this, Shen Fei can''t help but pull Ye Fan''s clothes.


    Let him apologize and let it go.


    More is better than less.


    But ye fan is sneer: "apology?"


    "Why should I apologize?"


    "Do you want to apologize to the truth here in Seoul?"


    The second Olympic Games ~


    hearing this, Shen Fei was so scared that his face was pale, and the whole person was scared to cry.


    Murmuring to himself Ye Fan, why is it so hard?


    "So strong?"


    "That''s the vice mayor."


    "As the saying goes, people don''t fight with officials."


    "Brother fan, if you play like this, I''m afraid you will roll over sooner or later, and the second master will not be able to get you out!" Shen Fei is scared to cry.


    In Shen Fei''s opinion, although Ye Fan is highly respected by Jiangdong. The name seems loud, but after all, only a few rich businessmen carried it up. In front of the ordinary people, but in the eyes of Han Dongmin, I''m afraid it''s a team of armed police. No matter how fierce Ye Fan is, he has to go to jail!


    "Dare you contradict me?"


    "An ungrateful thing!"


    At this time, Han Dongmin is naturally more angry, ready to ask the security guard to drive Ye Fan away directly. However, Liu Chuanzhi''s cold voice comes from behind: "Han Shi, let him say it."


    "Maybe, as the young master said, this young man is a master in the gambling world?"


    Han Dongmin said bitterly: "Master Liu, don''t be angry. It''s all my son''s nonsense. How can a country born boy or a Wimpy son-in-law understand gambling stones? Master Liu, please stop your anger. I''m going to drive this group of bastards away. "


    Han Dongmin was afraid that Liu Chuanzhi was really angry. He apologized and kept saying good words.


    "Seoul, don''t do it."


    "Who says that there can be no talent in the countryside? Who said that the son-in-law who came to visit could not be a master? "


    "What if this Mr. Ye is really a hidden master?"


    "It''s not easy for master ye to come. Why don''t you give him a chance to perform?"


    "Do you think so?"


    Zhou Sheng held his hands in his arms, and his words were full of sarcasm. His words made the house laugh.


    "This..." Han Dongmin also hesitated.


    "Korean city, no harm, let him say."


    "It''s just that I want to see what master Ye has."


    "What is it to question my authority?"


    Liu Chuanzhi sat on the sofa with his eyebrows and eyes slightly closed. His arrogant look was so vivid. There was a faint anger in the deep words.


    Han Dongmin nodded: "Master Liu is still a large number."


    At this time, Ye Fan looked at Liu Chuanzhi and Zhou Sheng with a smile: "you, really let me say it?"


    "That''s nature!"


    "Don''t you call yourself master ye?"


    "Don''t you say I''m full of nonsense?"


    "Let me see if you deserve to be a master."


    "Tell me, where is my nonsense?"


    Liu Chuanzhi said coldly.


    Ye Fan nodded: "good, as you wish!"


    "Damn it!"


    "How dare the country boy say that?"


    "Is it true or false?"


    "Idiot?"


    "How dare a son-in-law come to visit you so hard?"


    "What a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    "I''m not afraid I won''t be able to come down for a while."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, a burst of hiss rang out in the living room.


    People shake their heads and smile, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, more disdain and ridicule, as if looking at an idiot.

 Chapter 579

    Ignoring the people''s laughter, Ye Fan turned around and looked at Liu Chuanzhi and others, saying, "in fact, there is nothing to say."


    "But I just want to remind Mayor Han that just now Master Liu said," if you buy the stone in front of you, you can''t guarantee that you will make a lot of money, but you won''t lose anything. "This is just nonsense


    "This stone can not produce glass, nor Zhengyang green, let alone Imperial Green!"


    "In other words, the stone in front of me is just a piece of waste."


    "Don''t say two hundred million yuan, that''s 20000 yuan. It''s a loss."


    What?


    Ye Fan said this, so that all the people present were surprised.


    Liu Chuanzhi and Zhou Sheng both have a deep look.


    In particular, Zhou Sheng''s sarcasm on his face suddenly disappeared, and his eyes toward Ye Fan had become a little angry and resentful.


    "This son of a bitch is not qualified to see himself?"


    "Before Master Liu questioned me, I have nothing to say, because he is a respected elder in the gambling world."


    "and you, a country woodlouse, a son-in-law in the house, dare to ruin my field and question my stone king of Zhou''s jewels?"


    "What do you deserve?"


    Zhou Sheng''s voice was cold and angry.


    The stone king of Zhou''s jewelry is now regarded as worthless waste stone by Ye Fan. How can Zhou Sheng not be angry?


    If Han Dongmin hadn''t been here, he would have been interrupted by others.


    Ye Fan ignored Zhou Sheng''s rebuke, but looked at Han Dongmin and continued: "so, if you don''t want to regret for life, don''t buy it. Otherwise, if you lose money and money, it will be a very good future for the city of Korea. I''m afraid that it will be completely buried and become a prisoner. "


    "Presumptuous! I think you are... "


    hearing Ye Fan''s words, Meng Guang, Han Dongmin''s assistant, was immediately worried and angrily rebuked.


    Ye Fan''s words clearly curse Han Dongmin.


    However, just when Meng Guang is ready to drive away this nonsense villain, Han Dongmin stops Meng Guang.


    "Hanshi, you don''t really believe his lies, do you?"


    "This guy is a country bumpkin, he knows a fart stone!" Did not expect Han Dongmin to stop him, assistant Meng Guang immediately did not understand to say.


    Han Dongmin waved his hand, indicating his own decision, so that he did not have to talk.


    Then, Han Dongmin looks at Ye Fan and continues to ask, "you say he is a waste stone. Why does Master Liu think he is a good stone? According to your meaning, Master Liu''s ability to see stones is inferior to you?"


    Ye Fan laughed: "Han Shi, I think you shouldn''t ask me about this, but you should ask the master Liu who called himself" the stone king "Wei Fu gaotu


    "Ask him whether he is really the apprentice of the stone king or a fake one."


    "If it''s not true, it''s the wrong person in Korea."


    "If it is, then the South Korean market is likely to believe in the wrong person."


    "Full of nonsense!" On hearing Ye Fan''s words, Liu Chuanzhi and Zhou Sheng almost exploded at the same time.


    "Hanshi, a coward from the countryside, why listen to his nonsense?"


    "It''s better to drive him out as soon as possible, so as not to talk nonsense here!"


    Zhou Sheng is no longer calm, an old face angry.


    Liu Chuanzhi is even more displeased, angry Ye Fan nonsense.


    "Liu Chuanzhi has followed the" stone king "as a teacher since childhood. No one in the jadeite world in Jiangdong is ignorant. How can it be fake?"


    "Hanshi, this kind of bastard is full of nonsense. What''s the use of him here? Hurry out!"

 Chapter 580

    Liu Chuanzhi said in the same angry voice.


    Han Dongmin ignored their angry voice, but frowned and continued to ask, "what did you mean by that remark before?"


    "Literally." Ye Fan put his hands in his pocket, smiling faintly, still a calm look, "if Liu Chuanzhi is not a disciple of the stone king but deliberately pretends to be, it is naturally that the wrong person was invited by the Korean city."


    "But if master Nalu is really a master of" stone king ", then I can only say that Hanshi has been cheated."


    "Master Liu and Mr. Zhou are in a group. They work together to deceive Korea."


    "After listening to what master Han said just now, it seems that only the latter possibility is left."


    "Nonsense. If master Liu and Zhou are always together, why did they have a conflict just now? If the Korean market stopped, it is estimated that the two of them would have been fighting. If they are not enemies, how can they be a group? " Assistant Meng Guang still can''t, cold voice question.


    Ye Fan shook his head and continued to smile: "isn''t this the reason? If they don''t, do you think they are antagonistic? "


    "This..." Meng Guang just felt a thunderclap and immediately stood there.


    He suddenly felt that what Ye Fan said was really reasonable.


    "How dare you..."


    Hearing this, Master Liu can no longer care about his status and dignity. He glared angrily with his palm, and he was about to crack!


    The resentment and regret in the eyes are so rich.


    At this time, he was full of remorse. He thought that the plan of Zhou Sheng and himself was perfect, and it was true.


    His plan with Zhou Sheng was about to succeed, but unexpectedly, he was suspected by a stinky kid who was still in his infancy.


    Now ye fan has said with the plate, even if Han Donghai will not believe it all, it is bound to have doubts!


    Sure enough, Han Donghai''s face had completely sunk at this time. He turned to Liu Chuanzhi and asked coldly, "Master Liu, general manager Zhou, how can you explain his words?"


    "Hanshi, I..." Zhou Sheng''s face was on one side, his eyes were full of anxiety, and he wanted to explain.


    Ye Fan''s laughter, however, has already sounded: "Korean city, what can be explained?"


    "I estimate that Mr. Zhou''s company is on the verge of bankruptcy due to its poor management. Therefore, Mr. Zhou intends to knock down the Korean market before he runs. "


    "As for Master Liu, he was either controlled by others, or owing to general manager Zhou''s favor, he joined up with general manager Zhou to perform this wonderful play


    "After all, two hundred million is not a small amount for anyone, let alone Zhou Zong, who is on the verge of bankruptcy, is enough to make people take risks."


    "So, Mayor Han, from the beginning to the end, these two people are singing a double play to deceive you!"


    "What king of the original stone, just a piece of deceiving waste rock."


    What?


    Ye Fan''s words are just like a huge stone falling into the sea, setting off waves in the crowd.


    For a moment, the hall was shocked.


    Han Dongmin''s old face is more and more ugly, hands are slowly clenched, a pair of old eyes, is completely cold down.


    "Zhou Sheng and Liu Chuanzhi are all true?"


    "Are you two really acting like a fool to me?" Ye Fan''s argument is well founded. Even Han Dongmin has to start to doubt it.


    At this time, Zhou Sheng was frightened, his old face was pale, and his whole body was shaking.


    He didn''t expect that ye fan could see all of them!


    Not only was he able to see the performance, but also what he thought, even his situation, was seen by Ye Fan!


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Is he really a hick?


    Are you really a wimp son-in-law?


    I''m afraid it''s a God who can see the human heart!


    At this time, the remorse in Zhou Sheng''s heart had been known for a long time. He just killed him and did not propose to let Ye Fan speak.


    It''s all your own bad mouth!


    However, all the plans were seen through, and Zhou Sheng was already flustered under his guilty conscience. He had to confess to Han Dongmin to beg for mercy.


    However, it is at this time...


    that

 Chapter 581

    However, at this time, Liu Chuanzhi is angry, looking at Ye Fan, looking up and laughing.


    "Ha ~"


    "ha ha ha ~"


    "it''s really master Ye. I don''t know how much I can see stones, but I''m really good at making stories."


    "Don''t talk about Mayor Han. Even the old man almost believed him!"


    "Master ye, I''ll call you master ye for the time being."


    "Yes, I admit, the story you''ve just made up is absolutely perfect and impenetrable."


    "Don''t say it''s someone else. Even the protagonist in the two stories, I almost believed your lies."


    "But don''t forget, all your guesses are based on the premise that the original stone is waste rock."


    "I just want to ask you now, why do you say I am a bunch of nonsense, and why do you doubt that this stone is waste?"


    "Besides, there are so many people here. In addition to general manager Zhou, President Wang and general manager Du, who have been mixing for decades in the field of jadeite. Just now, the original stone shell was broken, and the fallen Python saw the green. After that, not only did I say it myself, but the rest of the people were also amazed


    "According to master Ye''s meaning, don''t you know that all of us are bewitched by general manager Zhou and work together to deceive Korea?"


    Liu Chuanzhi grinned coldly and stood with his hands down. His old face was still full of pride and anger. He looked at Ye Fan and asked in a deep voice.


    A few questions in a row, but every sentence is cruel, every word to kill the heart.


    Every one of them is justified.


    After hearing this, the others nodded in succession.


    "It''s true that the boy just said that Mr. Zhou and master Liu had teamed up to dig people, but he didn''t explain why he thought Master Liu was a bunch of nonsense, and why he thought that the original stone was waste rock?"


    "After all, the stone is green."


    "What''s more, it''s also the material of Myanmar''s pagan field. It''s rare and precious. I''ve only seen it three times since I''ve been in raw stone business for 30 years, but it''s rising sharply every time. One of them is the Imperial Green."


    "Such a stone, but this bastard said it was waste rock?"


    "Nonsense


    "I was almost shunned by the boy and took him to the ditch. Did you misunderstand Master Liu?"


    Several other stone merchants shook their heads and sighed.


    Liu Chuanzhi''s words, no doubt again let the public, the spearhead to Ye Fan.


    Han Dongmin''s clenched hand also slowly loosened at this time. Instead of questioning Zhou Sheng and others, he looked at Ye Fan. Obviously, he also waited for ye fan to explain.


    However, silence, a long silence.


    Under the gaze of the public, Ye Fan did not answer.


    Shen Fei was anxious and stabbed Ye Fan in the back: "brother fan, you talk!"


    "Give them an explanation and hit the old man in the face ~"


    Ye Fan, still speechless.


    The whole living room, long silent, only the wind outside the window, cold blowing.


    Shen Fei''s heart was cold at that time.


    Paralyzed, he fange, those words just now, can''t be really nonsense?


    "Ha ha ~"


    "master ye, do you speak?"


    "Didn''t you just talk about it and talk about it in a vivid way?"


    "Now, why are you dumb and silent?"


    Zhou Sheng, who thought he was doomed just now, saw Ye Fan''s appearance at this time. His previous fear was swept away, and he burst into arrogant and wanton laughter.


    Liu Chuanzhi also sneered, full of disdain: "say?"


    "I don''t think he can say it."

 Chapter 582

    "Gambling stone has always been a kind of entertainment for high-ranking officials and dignitaries."


    "He is a country boy. He has no money and no power. How can he understand gambling stones? I don''t think I''ve even seen you. "


    "Don''t talk about the master of gambling stone. I''m afraid he can''t distinguish ice and glass. Zhengyang green and Emperor green can''t be distinguished."


    "Not to mention the locks and the python belt."


    "As for pagan field and Houjiang field, you have not even heard of these famous original stone fields?"


    "A gangster, who doesn''t know anything, dares to come out to bluff and deceive people. What a coward you are when you talk nonsense here


    Liu Chuanzhi''s arrogant and cold voice resounded from all directions.


    It''s like a sword with a handle. All of them stab Ye Fan in front.


    Around has already faintly disdainful chuckle rings, Han Dongmin looks at Ye Fan''s eye, is also gradually chilly.


    Finally, Ye Fan smiles.


    "Yes, Master Liu is right."


    "I was born in a poor family. I am not a high-ranking official or a rich family. It''s not even until last month


    Chump ~


    hearing this, many people can''t help laughing.


    I thought he was really a genius in the gambling world, a hidden master.


    After a long time, he was just a gambler who had set foot in the gambling stone for less than half a year, or even less than a month.


    Until now, people just understand that Ye Fan seems to have a plan in mind and has been talking about it for a long time. He is just making up stories.


    Han Dongmin''s face is also extremely ugly, looking at Ye Fan, his eyes completely sink down.


    Originally, he had already believed ye fan''s words, but now it seems that they are all jokes.


    And Ye Fan ignored the laughter around him, he still stood safe and sound, light voice, continue to echo.


    "I really don''t understand gambling stones."


    "I don''t know what is ice seed or glass seed?"


    "I can''t tell the difference between Imperial Green and Zhengyang green."


    "I don''t know about pagan and Houjiang."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "All I know is that the stone is waste. Your words are all nonsense, that''s enough! "


    "If you have to ask for a reason, why should I say that?"


    "I can tell you!"


    "What I rely on is, feeling


    What?!


    Feeling?!


    Ye Fan''s words, only if a huge stone fell into the sea, let the people, are surprised.


    "Oh, damn it?"


    "You idiot


    The driver Xiao Liu didn''t hold back and scolded directly.


    "Still feel it?"


    "I still feel like you''re a bad writer?"


    At this moment, many people are undoubtedly angry.


    I just feel kind of angry to be teased!


    Just now, they thought, Ye Fan is so determined, what can he really say?


    Now it seems that he is just an idiot!


    How about feeling?


    You are a little boy, gambling stone Xiaobai, do you feel like a fart?


    Liu Chuanzhi, in particular, was infuriated by Ye Fan''s questioning and teasing.


    "Stinky boy, do you know who I am?"


    "How dare you be so arrogant, how dare you say" feeling "in front of me now


    "Do you know gambling stones?"


    "You can see the entrance area. Can you tell the shell clearly?"


    "You don''t even know the seeds of ice and water, and dare to question my authority here?"


    "Say I''m nonsense, say I''m full of nonsense?"


    "Who gives you courage?"


    In the hall, Liu Chuanzhi drank angrily.


    A cavity proud, full of cold. Surging momentum, only if the stone falls, sonorous sound, but it is rolling sound.


    The words of anger and the low voice were deafening, like a thunderbolt splitting through the hall.

 Chapter 583

    However, after several questions, Liu Chuanzhi did not mean to stop.


    Old body, but take a step forward, the momentum of the whole person, again soared three points, and then to Ye Fan, angry voice to drink again.


    "I, Liu Chuanzhi, came from a gambling stone family!"


    "When you are three years old, you can see the stones, but when you are seven years old, you have already grown jade."


    "When I was ten years old, I learned from others and learned from them!"


    "In just three years, my teacher is not as good as me!"


    "When I was 15 years old, I learned from Wei Fu, the" stone king ", and inherited the mantle of the stone king


    "For 50 years, I have seen countless stones."


    "In my hands, the green people do not know how many?"


    "Even if the Imperial Green has never been opened, how much ice and glass jadeite can be solved?"


    "Even I don''t dare to judge people by their feelings! The broken stone is good or bad! "


    "And you, a poor son-in-law, can''t afford to be a son-in-law. You''ve only been involved in gambling for a month. Do you dare to speak up and insult me?"


    "Didn''t your parents teach you to revere your elders?"


    "Your teacher, have you not taught you to respect high people?"


    "Even if you don''t have the minimum etiquette, how can you be a person?"


    Liu Chuanzhi did not say a word, and his momentum rose several points.


    Until the end, is already furious, directly scold Ye Fan is not qualified to be a man!


    Sonorous words, angry words, tremble the whole hall.


    Looking at such a scene, many people know that this time, Master Liu is really angry!


    At this time, in the face of Liu Chuanzhi''s surging angry words, Shen Fei and others have already urinated. He is full of fear, pulling little Lori Lu Wenjing, ready to run away.


    However, Ye Fan is still calm.


    On the delicate face, there is no joy or sorrow, only a sense of contempt for the world''s dignity and pride.


    He looked at Liu Chuanzhi and sneered, "you said a lot, but what''s the use of it?"


    "I''m still saying that, no matter how much you say, it''s all nonsense!"


    "No matter how loud you are, the stone is still a waste rock!"


    "You ~"


    "arrogant child, you''re a mess!" Ye Fan''s words made Liu Chuanzhi almost angry.


    "Shit, idiot!"


    Others, too, shook their heads and scolded and ridiculed.


    "Hanshi, I think this bastard is here to make trouble."


    "Groundless nonsense!"


    "Such an idiot, what do you want him to do here?"


    "It''s time to get rid of it!"


    Zhou Sheng is also very angry, to Han Dongmin, cold voice said.


    Even the driver Xiao Liu, as well as assistant Meng Guang and others, also feel Ye Fan idiot in general.


    Just to make trouble.


    "Korean city, President Zhou said it well."


    "Such fools should be arrested for the crime of making trouble."


    "A country boy, his son-in-law, is really brave enough to make trouble in the mayor''s house?"


    "Get out of here


    For a moment, the crowd was furious.


    All the people at the scene scolded Ye Fan one after another.


    Who would have thought that ye fan, who was originally invited to help, was criticized by thousands of people in the end.


    Everyone insulted him, scolded him, and let him go.


    Han Shaojie and Shen Fei didn''t expect that it would end like this in the end?


    But now, it''s not the time to be surprised.


    Now ye fan has aroused public anger. It is estimated that Han Dongmin is on the verge of anger.


    Shen Fei was terrified and pulled Ye Fan in the back. He shivered and said, "brother fan, what are you doing


    "Let''s go!"


    "If you don''t go, you''ll be in jail."

 Chapter 584

    At this time, Shen Fei''s face is white with fright, and his back is full of cold sweat. He says bitterly to Ye Fan.


    But Lu Wenjing is filled with righteous indignation!


    Ye Fan is silent, just watching quietly.


    Looking at Liu Chuanzhi and others'' indignation and rebuke, Zhou Sheng''s cold smile, and Han Dongmin''s more and more calm face.


    Finally, Han Dongmin''s suppressed anger broke out in an instant.


    Cold eyes, but stare at Ye Fan.


    "Not yet, are you?"


    "In that case, don''t blame the city for being rude!"


    Words fall, Han Dongmin immediately picked up the mobile phone, broadcast a call.


    "Team Liu, bring someone here."


    "Yes, my family."


    "There''s a bastard making trouble here. Come and get rid of him!"


    Just a few seconds after the phone hung up, more than a dozen armed police officers, armed with live ammunition, rushed in outside the villa and surrounded Ye Fan, Shen Fei and others in accordance with Han Dongmin''s order.


    In such a situation, Shen Fei was completely frightened.


    I always thought that it was his Shen Fei who led others to do other people''s work. Now it is the first time that he has been surrounded by others.


    And still armed police, guns are real!


    "Van Gogh, let''s go."


    "I don''t want to die!" Shen Fei was scared to cry.


    I thought that I was afraid that ye fan would die this time.


    If he had known that, he would not have come here for this muddy water!


    When Shen Fei is frightened, Lu Wenjing on one side is flushed by the beauty of Qi.


    "Ye Fan, they are too much.


    "How kind of you to help him, how could they treat you like that?"


    "They just bite LV Dongbin ~"


    Lu Wenjing was filled with righteous indignation, only felt unworthy and resentful for her brother Ye Fan.


    And Han Shaojie is already scared muddled, stay there a word did not dare to say.


    He never thought that his father would be so angry.


    Even the armed police on duty for the security of the community has been transferred directly, and now they have surrounded Ye Fan and others.


    Seeing these people in accordance with the order of Han Dongmin, they are about to capture Ye Fan and other people and throw them outside. A cold laugh is heard quietly.


    They saw that among the crowd, the thin young man stood with his hands on his back. Even in the face of the crowd, he was still smiling indifferently.


    It''s just that smile, but it''s so cold, so lonely!


    "Han Dongmin, originally, I thought of your son''s filial piety, and then agreed to come to help you and help you."


    "But I didn''t think that you, Han Dongmin, did not respect me and respect me, but I humiliated me and drove me away?"


    "Now it seems that I, Ye Fan, are meddling in my own affairs and acting amorous."


    "In that case, why should I stay?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs, full of self mockery and ridicule.


    Finally, he looked at Han Dongmin, Zhou Sheng, Liu Chuanzhi and everyone present. The eyes of the forest, like a sword, scan the four sides.


    The next moment, a forest of sneer, like thunder, exploded the world.


    "But before I leave, I have to show you what I can do!"


    "Let you know, is it Liu Chuanzhi''s nonsense? Or I, Ye Fan, confuse right and wrong? "


    When ye Fan said this, he immediately exploded.


    Han Dongmin and others, their faces immediately trembled.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    In the panic among the people, see Ye Fan, a foot raised, and then severely, stomped to the ground.


    Bang ~


    low dull sound, like a thunderbolt exploding.


    In that deafening sound, people only felt that a wave of air swept past.


    Then, it was like a cracking sound.


    When people looked at it again, the so-called "king of the original stone", which was worth 200 million yuan, exploded in front of Zhou Sheng.


    Black gravel, splashed everywhere.


    Seeing such a scene, all the people present were stunned in situ.


    Especially Han Dongmin himself, is old face iron green, ugly to, dead looking at, that broken stone all over the ground.


    Where is the jade?


    Don''t say that glass is sun green, except for the little green mark on the surface, there is no green in the whole stone?


    As Ye Fan said, this is a piece of waste rock!


    It''s just a piece of waste that can''t collapse any more.


    Just now, Han Dongmin almost had to spend 200 million yuan to buy it.


    Thinking of this, Han Dongmin''s back was cold and sweating.


    Zhou Sheng, however, turned pale when he saw the exposed stone.


    As for Liu Chuanzhi himself, his old face was frightened, his head was buzzing, and he stayed in the same place!Look panic between, but no longer before the angry Ye Fan any arrogance and arrogance.


    Be caught and raped in bed!

 Chapter 585

    The wind is cold and the sand and stone are everywhere.


    The broken stones are scattered all over the world.


    It''s like a fallen leaf, and it''s raining.


    Like the water of the Yangtze River, rolling!


    And in the rain falling gravel, see Ye Fan, standing safely. Deep cold eyes, with endless dignity. That surging momentum, just like the vast sea, sweeping the world!


    On his delicate face, he despised Zhou Sheng, Han Dongmin, and the arrogance and arrogance of all the people present!


    And in the eyes of panic. Ye Fan stood with his hands down.


    He''s got a big face!


    He sneered with pride!


    Star fire dragon chant heaven and earth change, nine roaring dragon chant my heaven fan!!!


    "This... This..."


    at this moment, the hall was shocked.


    Under Ye Fan''s majesty, all people are numb.


    If the thunder breaks!


    They stare at the eyes, with full of panic, but for a long time, they can''t say a word.


    -


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Ye Fan and others have already left.


    Here, the hall, only the people who were shocked, and the scattered black gravel.


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    There was no sound in the whole living room.


    The drop of a needle can almost be heard.


    After a long time, the sound of the crowd was heard, and the air-conditioning was pouring out.


    Han Dongmin Leng there, until now, he has not recovered from the shock just now, just staring at the gravel all over the ground, as if he had been severely slapped in the face.


    On the old face, burning pain!


    A few minutes ago, he was still questioning Ye Fan, questioning his nonsense and confusing right and wrong. But now, Ye Fan has hit everyone in the face with his naked reality.


    The driver Xiao Liu and assistant Meng Guang and others are also looking at the scene in front of them, with their mouths wide open and unable to stop pumping air-conditioning.


    "How... How, really... What a waste?"


    Just now, there was no sound of sneer and scolding to Ye Fan. After the quick raw stone exploded, all the attacks on Ye Fan stopped suddenly.


    Before that, who could have thought that what Ye Fan said was true?


    As Ye Fan said before, maybe he doesn''t know gambling stone, he can''t distinguish ice water, Emperor green, Zhengyang green, and he doesn''t know pagan field and Houjiang field.


    But then what?


    Even if ye fan doesn''t know anything about gambling stone, he now undoubtedly proves with facts that no matter how many words Liu Chuanzhi talks, they are all nonsense!


    No matter how loud the sound is, the stone is still waste rock!


    Ye Fan has proved his ability to all the people present with his practical actions.


    The whole living room is still quiet.


    No one spoke and didn''t know what to say. Everyone looked at each other.


    However, when the people were still in a state of shock and had not recovered from the shock just now, Zhou Sheng turned around quietly and was ready to take the opportunity to slip away.


    "Is Zhou always ready to leave without saying goodbye?"


    "Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Zhou Shenggang turned around, and before he could leave, Han Dongmin''s cold voice came.


    "Hanshi, this is a misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding."


    "There are risks in the raw stone. No one knows what can come out of it until it is untied


    Zhou Sheng is still struggling for the last time. He looks at Han Dongmin with a guilty heart and smiles in fear.


    However, Han Dongmin didn''t listen to his explanation and asked his subordinates to arrest Zhou Sheng and Liu Chuanzhi first.


    After that, Han Dongmin asked the people below to investigate the situation of Zhousheng company.


    Sure enough, after a while, someone came to the industrial and commercial bureau.

 Chapter 586

    "Hanshi, I have already contacted Jingzhou."


    "Three months ago, the capital chain of Jingzhou jewelry group was broken because of its poor experience. Now it''s on the verge of bankruptcy. "


    "Moreover, after investigation, Liu Chuanzhi has been secretly acting as the original stone consultant of Zhoushi Jewelry Group. Some time ago, due to involvement in a sex abuse scandal in the workplace, is being investigated by Jingzhou public security organs. And the place where the scandal happened is Zhou''s jewelry group! "


    What?


    "Going bankrupt?"


    "Sex abuse scandal?"


    Hearing this, all the people present were shocked.


    "So it''s all swollen?"


    When Han Dongmin knew all this, his face became more and more iron green. When he heard this, Han Dongmin''s face was so thick that almost all of them dropped into the water!


    The palm clenches tightly, the fingertip nearly fell into flesh and blood, the whole person is not good.


    By now, the truth is clear.


    All right!


    Zhou''s group was on the verge of bankruptcy, and Liu Chuanzhi was controlled by others.


    Two people collude with each other, do set trap!


    All this was said by master Ye.


    It can be said that if it was not for master ye, Han Dongmin could not imagine what the consequences would be at this time?


    At that time, it will be more than two hundred million. It''s going to jail yourself, and you''ll be in jail!


    As Ye Fan said, if he didn''t listen to Liu Chuanzhi, he would regret it for a while!


    If you listen, you will regret for life!


    At the thought of this, Han Dongmin was in a cold sweat.


    The whole body trembled, a soft foot, a stagger, the whole person is almost collapsed again.


    "Hanshi, are you ok?" Assistant Meng Guang and Xiao Liu and others came to help.


    However, Han Dongmin waved his hand, and then repeatedly sighed: "master, great man ~"


    "master ye, is the real master!"


    "Without him, my whole life would be over."


    Han Dongmin''s body was shaking, and his eyes were red with excitement.


    "It''s just a pity that master Ye is so talented, but he is so insulted by us."


    "I, Han Dongmin, feel ashamed and have no face to see people."


    "It''s us who have no eyes, we look at people like dogs, we''re sorry for others ~"


    Han Dongmin kept saying, but he was full of remorse.


    Ye Fan is almost a great favor of life and death to him.


    Just now, I didn''t know how to thank them, but I didn''t know what to do. I ordered them to be arrested and driven out.


    Thinking of this, Han Dongmin is full of guilt and remorse.


    "I, Han Dongmin, have been worthy of my life. But after today, I''m afraid that in this life, I''m sorry for master ye, and I''m sorry for people. " Han Dongmin sighed again and again. He only felt that it would be a pity for his life.


    "Han Shi, don''t be so discouraged. We can go to master ye and apologize to him in person and ask for forgiveness. " Assistant Meng Guang said in a voice.


    However, Han Dongmin shook his head: "this is a vast country with more than one billion people. Where can I find master ye to apologize?"


    Hearing Han Dongmin''s words, all the people present also sighed: "yes, the world is so big, looking for a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If only one of us knew master Ye. "


    Meng Guang and others shook their heads and sighed. They only thought it was too difficult to find a complete stranger without knowing anything.


    However, Meng Guang''s words just fell, Han Dongmin and others are all over a spirit, seems to think of something.


    For a moment, more than a dozen eyes on the scene turned in unison, and they all fell on Han Shaojie, who was hiding in the corner with a silly face.


    Han Shaojie is a little bit muddled. Standing there with his head down, he feels the eyes of the people and is filled with fear and doubt.


    He had been playing mobile phone games just now, and he didn''t listen to what Han Dongmin said.


    Now all of a sudden, so many people''s eyes are looking over, Han Shaojie naturally a little flustered.


    I thought, I''m not in trouble?


    What do you think he does?


    Is it because he was playing mobile phone games just now?

 Chapter 587

    On weekdays, when Han Dongmin sees him playing mobile phone games, he will be attacked.


    Therefore, now feeling the "sharp" eyes of people, Han Shaojie subconsciously thinks that it must be his own playing mobile phone that makes his father unhappy.


    So, in fear, Han Shaojie lowered his head and whispered, "Dad, I''m wrong."


    Han Shaojie originally thought that the following must be his father''s scolding.


    However, Han Shaojie did not expect that Han Dongmin should say in a deep voice: "no, Shaojie, you are right. It''s me who is wrong!"


    "This..."


    at that time, Han Shaojie was stunned and thought that his father, who had always been strong, suddenly apologized to himself.


    Is it true?


    Han Shaojie immediately more panic, bitter voice: "no, Dad, you are right, I am wrong."


    Han Dongmin: "no, son, you are really right. It''s dad who''s wrong


    "No, Dad. You''re right. It''s me who''s wrong. I''m not doing my job. " Han Shaojie was so scared that he almost cried. He thought that his father was making mistakes. If he wanted to fight, he would scold. Don''t you play with your son like that?


    "Shaojie, it''s dad''s fault ~"


    "no, Dad, it''s my fault!"


    The people next to me were dazzled.


    I thought the father and son were addicted to play?


    Finally, Han Dongmin lost his patience and slapped him: "shut up


    "If I say it''s Laozi''s fault, it''s Laozi''s fault!"


    Han Shaojie was slapped in the face by his father. He was honest at that time, but he felt much better.


    Thought, is that normal?


    That''s what his father should look like.


    At this time, Han Dongmin continued to say: "young Jie, I''m sorry. It''s me who misunderstood you. It''s dad who looks at people like a dog. It''s dad who misunderstood your friend, master Ye. "


    "You have to help dad find him. We have to apologize to master Ye face to face."


    "What''s more, it''s up to master ye if your father can survive this robbery."


    "You''re my son. You have to help me find him."


    Han Dongmin said in a low voice. He was no longer angry with Han Shaojie that he hated iron and steel. His tone was low and peaceful.


    When Han Shaojie heard this, he understood it completely.


    After a long time, his father came to ask him to find Ye Fan.


    "I''m not going!"


    "Love who goes who goes?"


    "I''m a loser. I make friends with friends. I don''t know Master ye?"


    Han Shaojie was also angry at that time.


    After all, his previous filial piety, not easy to ask Ye Fan to help. But what happened? He was beaten not to say, others Ye Fan good intentions to help, but finally was driven away?


    "I said that fan Ge was a master of high people. You don''t believe it. Now I forced people away. Do you regret it? Think of me again


    "Did you care about your son''s face when you treated my friends like that?"


    At the thought of what happened just now, Han Shaojie''s heart is full of anger.


    He was afraid that Han Dongmin would beat him, so he didn''t dare to say.


    Now Han Dongmin has to ask for him, and he simply speaks out his anger in his heart.


    Ye Fan and Shen Fei, after all, are his friends and invited by him. But his father Han Dongmin, regardless of his son''s face, insulted the world in public, and used armed police to drive people away.


    This undoubtedly makes Han Shaojie lose face in front of his friends.


    He doesn''t even have the face to see Ye Fan and them now.

 Chapter 588

    Hearing Han Shaojie''s words, Han Dongmin''s heart was full of guilt. He bowed his head and said, "Shaojie, it''s dad''s bad. It''s all my fault. It''s me who misunderstood you and makes you lose face in front of your friends."


    "Dad knew that he was wrong, so he wanted you to take me to master ye, and we apologized in public."


    "This is not only to save your face, but also to save your father''s career."


    "Son, your father is really in trouble now. You can''t help him."


    Han Dongmin rarely put down the mayor''s airs and tried to persuade Han Shaojie. Xiaozhi with emotion, move with reason, send him this when the father cry to beg him.


    "I''m not going!" Han Shaojie is still angry.


    "Young Jay, can you bear it?" Han Dongmin said bitterly.


    Han Shaojie is still resolute: "no!"


    Han Dongmin slapped his hands and said in a sharp voice, "you bastard, are you going?"


    Han Shaojie covered his face and almost cried. At that time, he counselled: "Dad, can''t I go yet?"


    "You son of a bitch, say you won''t listen to me. You have to let me do it? You''re a poor smoker Han Dongmin said angrily.


    Later, he forced his son to find Ye Fan.


    However, Han Shaojie and Ye Fan didn''t know each other for a long time, and the only thing they knew about Ye Fan was through Shen Fei.


    Now if you want to find Ye Fan, you can only contact Shen Fei again.


    But Shen Fei didn''t answer Han Shaojie''s phone call at all. Obviously, it''s also because of today''s events that he''s angry with again.


    There''s no way to do it?


    Han Shaojie can only brazen, continue to contact.


    Finally, he even asked his father to contact Shen 900 million. Let Shen 900 million find Shen Fei again.


    However, when Han Shaojie''s family are searching for Ye Fan''s residence, Ye Fan and Lu Wenjing have already returned home.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are so good."


    "How can you tell that the stone is waste?" Along the way, Lu Wenjing recalled what she had just done, but she couldn''t help admiring.


    After only a few days together, Lu Wenjing has found that the brother-in-law she once despised is not as incompetent and mediocre as the autumn family said.


    On the contrary, Lu Wenjing thinks Ye Fan is very powerful and capable.


    Not only can we see whether the painting is true or not, but also can tell whether the original stone is good or bad.


    Looking at the little Lori Lu Wenjing that bright big eyes are full of doubts, Ye Fan rubbed her head, doting way: "quiet, in fact, you Ye Fan brother, have eyes of fire."


    "In those days, I watched your sister Qiu take a bath. After being found out, I put it in a pressure cooker and burned it for 77-49 days. Finally, the iron pot exploded and the world changed dramatically. Your sister Qiu didn''t burn me to death. On the contrary, she helped me to practice the magic skill of fire eyes and golden eyes. "


    "My eyes can not only distinguish the true from the false, distinguish the good from the bad, but also have insight into people''s hearts and see through the past and the future."


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    Lu Wenjing blinked, stunned, and then chuckled.


    Silver bell like laughter, only if the flowers tremble, such as the spring breeze.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are very interesting."


    "It will be fun to live and live with brother Ye Fan."


    "In the past, I always felt unworthy for sister Qiu, but now, I begin to think that sister Qiu''s marriage to you is probably the blessing of sister Qiu?"


    Lu Wenjing is looking up at her white and tender face, but the infatuated Ye Fan is smiling.

 Chapter 589

    "Is it?"


    "Do you feel that way now, you little girl?"


    Between the two joking, they soon returned home.


    Just in time for lunch.


    At this time, there are only two Han Li and his wife. As soon as ye fan comes back, the couple asks Ye Fan to cook quickly.


    And Lu Wenjing this time, will take the initiative to come to Ye Fan.


    "Brother Ye Fan, will sister Qiu come back for lunch?"


    When ye fan cooks, Lu Wenjing asks curiously.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "your sister Qiu is busy at work and seldom comes back for lunch. Almost all of them order a takeaway in the company, and then we can make it. "


    Lu Wenjing was immediately worried.


    "How can this work?"


    "Our teacher said that takeout is not clean, often eat easy to get sick."


    "And my sister Qiu doesn''t even want to buy cosmetics. She won''t be willing to buy a good take out, will she?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, why don''t we go to the company to deliver food to sister Qiu today?"


    Lu Wenjing suggested.


    However, after she said so, Ye Fan also felt very reasonable.


    In the past, Ye Fan also offered to give Qiu Mu orange a meal, but Qiu Mu orange refused to let him send it. He said that he didn''t want Ye Fan to be too troublesome. What she wanted to eat, she could just order a takeaway.


    Now the company''s operation is in a state of affairs, and the approval has not come down. In this case, Ye Fan estimates that qiumu orange is really like Lu Wenjing said, and he is not willing to eat and wear.


    In fact, Ye Fan helped Han Shaojie today, so he wanted to talk to Han Dongmin after the success, and asked them to give Mu fan real estate approval.


    Han Dongmin, a vice mayor, is also in charge of the industry and commerce. Such approval is nothing but a matter of one sentence.


    But who can think of Han Dongmin as a dog, and finally Ye Fan broke up with them directly. Naturally, there is no chance to say this.


    If autumn Mu orange they can''t make it, Ye Fan wants to call Li Er,.


    After all, Li Er has some power in Yunzhou. He should also have some people who can speak up in the government.


    Help Mu fan group to get a qualification certificate, it should not be difficult.


    "But it would be much easier if Mr. Xu was there."


    "She''s been around Yunzhou shopping malls for so many years. It''s estimated that this kind of thing is just a telephone affair for her?"


    "Why did the woman leave without any reason?"


    "No one said hello."


    Ye Fan at this time, but it sounded the mature charm of the woman, the red flag group''s boss Xu Lei.


    This Mufan real estate was set up by Xu Lei for ye fan.


    Ye Fan originally thought that in the future, let Xu Lei help out the autumn Mu orange, but who could have thought that Xu Lei suddenly left without saying goodbye.


    Xu Lei''s departure is very abrupt. Ye Fan also asked Li Er about Xu Lei. It seems that someone from the family picked her up.


    This is a long time. It seems that I will not come back in the future.


    "It''s cheap. You can enjoy them in autumn."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs. He originally wanted to wait for Xu Lei to come back and directly let her tear up the contract and stop the cooperation with the autumn family. Give the autumn family a lesson.


    After all, his wife worked hard to get cooperation, to others when the wedding dress, not to say autumn Mu orange, Ye Fan is also quite angry in the heart.


    "Brother Ye Fan, why don''t you speak?"


    "Are you going to deliver food to sister Qiu?" Lu Wenjing''s voice, but ye fan from running away from the mind to pull back.

 Chapter 590

    Ye Fan nodded and then said, "OK, be quiet. In a moment, we will deliver food to your sister Qiu. "


    "Well, give sister Qiu a big surprise ~" Lu Wenjing seems to be looking forward to it.


    Soon after the meal was finished, Ye Fan took a bento box and packed the part that belonged to qiumu orange. After a while, they were ready to send it to qiumu orange after dinner.


    "Well?"


    "Why don''t you eat well?" Han Li''s husband and wife are confused, Ye Fan this guy is so anxious to finish his meal and go out to do something.


    Lu Wenjing is a way: "aunt, I go with Ye Fan brother to send rice to sister Qiu."


    What?


    "You''re going to the orange company?" After hearing this, Han Li was slightly surprised.


    In the past, qiumu orange used to go out to a restaurant or order takeout at noon. Now can''t even afford to take out. Should Ye Fan deliver the meal?


    Han Li almost realized that what was wrong with her daughter''s company? It''s not as smooth as Qiu Mu orange told them.


    "No, I have to go and see."


    "If this company is going to go bankrupt, I have to let Mu orange resign."


    "The province was delayed."


    Now their family almost rely on autumn Mu orange to raise, if autumn Mu orange can''t earn money, how should they live in the future?


    You don''t have to drink from the north and the west?


    Therefore, of course, Han Li is particularly concerned about the work of qiumu orange.


    Under this kind of consideration, Han Li makes a decision. He and Qiu Lei go to deliver the meal together and have a look at their company.


    "All right."


    Mother in law spoke, Ye Fan also had no way, had to go with them.


    -


    Mufan real estate has just been established.


    Whether it''s office building or decoration, it''s new.


    Originally, autumn Mu orange they planned, approval, they immediately held the opening party.


    Even the invitation had been written!


    However, the plan did not keep up with the change.


    Who could have thought that after everything was ready, the examination and approval of the qualification certificate was blocked.


    If the examination and approval can not be carried out, their company will not be able to operate. Otherwise, it will be illegal and will be prosecuted.


    In this way, everything was delayed.


    Now Mu fan real estate, is completely empty, cash flow is almost cut off.


    At this time, Qiu Mu orange just finished a meeting with the company''s executives, and then turned on the mobile phone to order takeout to make ends meet.


    At this time, there was a warm voice from behind.


    "Mr. Qiu, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "Don''t order takeout."


    "I specially asked my nanny to cook two meals and eat them together?"


    While talking, a young man in a suit is smiling, facing autumn Mu orange road.


    Qiu Mu orange politely replied: "manager Zhang, no, I have ordered takeout."


    Qiu Mu orange is about to refuse. However, colleagues passing by at this time smile inexplicably: "Mr. Qiu, manager Zhang has made a lot of efforts, so don''t you refuse?"


    "They have been persistent in bringing you lunch for a month, but you have refused for a month. Mr. Zhang''s friendship to Mr. Qiu, if Mr. Qiu refuses, we can''t go down. "


    Around the company staff immediately coax and smile.


    They said so, autumn Mu orange is no doubt a little embarrassed.


    If you don''t accept it again, it''s really inhumane.


    "Well, manager Zhang, I''ll take it this time. I''ll give you the money for the meal later. But in the future, you really don''t have to be so troublesome. "

 Chapter 591

    Now, it''s the lunch break.


    People in the company also went to eat after work, and the office building was empty a lot. There are only a few people left, either waiting for takeaway or eating bentos from home in the morning.


    "Mr. Qiu, this is salmon."


    "This is spareribs."


    "And chicken soup ~"


    "I specially asked our nanny to stew it, but I don''t know if it is suitable for the taste of the general manager of autumn?"


    In the room, Zhang Zhengfu put the food on the table and said with a smile.


    Autumn Mu orange said thank you: "manager Zhang, I can do the rest myself, you are busy with your things."


    "Mr. Qiu, I''m fine. I''m basically finished with my work. The only thing I can do now is to accompany Mr. Qiu to dinner." Manager Zhang said with a smile.


    "This..." Qiu Mucheng picked her eyebrows without trace, but they were all colleagues of the company. Moreover, Zhang Zhengfu was the son of Zhang Xiaosong, the founder of the company. Even if Qiu Mucheng cared in his heart, he was embarrassed to drive him away.


    But Zhang Zhengfu is sitting on one side, quietly looking at the woman in front of her, in the eyes, is infatuated with color.


    When he first entered the company, he was fascinated by the soul stirring beauty of autumn Mu orange.


    During this period, Zhang Zhengfu has been observing qiumucheng secretly, and finds that qiumucheng is a person whether he is working or off duty.


    Zhang Zhengqiu is definitely single.


    Therefore, Muqiu made up his mind to attack.


    If you can chase these women to hand, Zhang Zhengfu feels that he has no regrets in his life.


    "Mr. Qiu, this meal..."


    however, just as Zhang Zhengfu was going to talk to Qiu Mucheng, suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open.


    Zhang Zhengfu was startled. When he looked back, he saw only a man in ordinary clothes and some casual clothes came in with something.


    Zhang Zhengfu was angry when he saw this.


    "Where the hell is that?"


    "Didn''t you see that I was having dinner with Mr. Qiu?"


    "Dare you break in without knocking?"


    "What about security? What kind of food do you want to eat? This kind of person will also be put into the company? " Zhang Zhengfu scolded angrily.


    Seeing the man in front of him, Ye Fan is frowning.


    But he did not pay attention to him, but looked at the autumn Mu Orange: "Mu orange, I..."


    "wanton!"


    "The name of Qiu Zong is what you can call directly?" Zhang Zhengfu was angry again, but directly interrupted Ye Fan''s words. Then, Zhang Zhengfu was full of concern and comforted to qiumu orange, "Mr. Qiu, don''t worry, I''m here, no one can hurt you."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan seemed to have understood some things and immediately laughed: "this brother, I''m afraid it will disappoint you. As for me, I can not only call you Qiu Zong''s maiden name directly, but even go home in the evening, and I can eat the rice that you always cook. Even the clothes on my body are bought by you all the time in autumn. If you are dirty, you always wash them for me. "


    "What''s more, we sleep together in the same room at night."


    "In addition, Mr. Qiu, are you going to give birth to a son for me and carry on the family line for me?"


    Ye Fan seems to be deliberately angry Zhang Zhengfu, while saying the same side cheap smile.


    Looking at Zhang Zhengfu''s eyes, he was full of scorn and banter.

 Chapter 592

    "Damn NIMA!"


    Zhang Zhengfu''s eyes turned red when he heard this.


    Rubbed to stand up, the whole person almost mad.


    There is only one kind of anger in my heart that my goddess has been desecrated!


    "Where are you idiots?"


    "Full of foul language, nonsense!"


    "Are you still in bed? And have children? "


    "Who do you think you are? Mr. Qiu''s man? "


    "Do not look at their own virtue, autumn always looks like a fairy, blind will marry you?" Zhang Zhengfu scolded angrily.


    Ye Fan heard here, smile on his face even more: "ah, you are really right, I am your total autumn man."


    "Nonsense


    "Just like you, you still covet our president Qiu?"


    "If you are the general husband of autumn, I will jump down from the fifth floor without saying a word!"


    Zhang Zhengfu grinned coldly, full of disdain.


    However, as soon as he said this, outside the room, Lu Wenjing and Han Li and others immediately walked in.


    "Sister Qiu, I finally found you."


    "Ye Fan''s brother is afraid that you can''t eat well. He specially cooked the food and brought it to you."


    "Look how good Ye Fan is to you."


    "Sister Qiu, I envy you to have a husband like Ye Fan?"


    Lu Wenjing threw herself into the arms of qiumu orange, smiling brightly.


    When Zhang Zhengfu heard this, he was stunned, as if he had been slapped in the face, and immediately stayed in the same place, and his eyes widened.


    "Mr. Qiu, he... He... He really is, your husband?"


    Zhang Zhengfu''s face was livid. He looked at Qiu Mu orange in disbelief. His words trembled and he asked.


    This slap came so fast that Zhang Zhengfu was unprepared!


    And autumn Mu orange at this time pretty face is some sullen and shy red.


    Obviously, it''s because ye fan just talked nonsense!


    This son of a bitch, he''s a shame.


    In the face of the chaos of their own staff, they talk nonsense.


    Fortunately, Zhang Zhengfu is the only one here. Otherwise, in front of all the staff, the image of her brilliant and magnificent autumn Mu orange would be all in the hands of Ye Fan.


    Shame and anger under the autumn Mu orange, mercilessly stare at Ye Fan one eye.


    In that case, it seems to be warning Ye Fan and talking nonsense again. You can have a good time at night!


    Then, autumn Mu orange to see Zhang Zhengfu: "manager Zhang, my family arrived, please avoid."


    Although autumn Mu orange did not answer directly, but at present this word, is undoubtedly indirectly admitted.


    Ye Fan is her husband!


    Bang ~


    at that moment, Zhang Zhengfu felt that the thunder had cut down, half of his body was cold, and his heart was broken.


    A secret love, has not yet started, so ended?


    Zhang Zhengfu did not expect that the beautiful president who was dignified and cold on weekdays has become a wife?


    However, just as Zhang Zhengfu was about to leave, Han Li was a human spirit. Obviously, she stopped Zhang Zhengfu and quickly explained, "manager Zhang, don''t listen to that bastard''s nonsense. He and Mucheng are just fake marriage. As long as Mucheng meets better, he can leave at any time. I am the mother of you Qiu Zong, and she dare not leave me when I divorce her. "


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you, what''s your name? What''s your family background? What do parents do? How many houses are there in the city? How many betrothal gifts can I accept at most? "


    "Mom, what are you involved in? Aren''t you playing nonsense?" Autumn Mu orange see the situation, suddenly have no language.


    Again!


    It''s not shameful to ask people what their family background is and how many houses they have?


    "Auntie, is that true?"


    "Did Qiu always marry him Zhang Zhengfu was stunned at that time, but his heart was so frustrated that he immediately saw hope again.


    "Of course. They have been married for three years and have been living apart to sleep. Ye Fan is a poor son-in-law in the countryside. If it had not been for his hard work, how could my daughter have taken a fancy to him, let alone married him? " Han Li disdains to say.


    Zhang Zhengfu was more happy and quickly introduced himself: "Auntie, my name is Zhang Zhengfu. It''s the sales manager of the company. "


    "Oh, it''s just a sales manager." The smile on Han Li''s face suddenly faded. Looking at his dressing up and the Mercedes Benz Key on his desk, Han Li thought he was a rich young man like sun Yuhao.


    However, the next moment, when hearing Zhang Zhengfu say the name of his father Zhang Xiaosong, Han Li is not calm.


    "Zhang Xiaosong?"


    "Zhang Xiaosong, the famous entrepreneur?"


    "The leader of ten billion state-owned enterprises?"


    "Zhang Xiaosong, chairman Zhang, who invited my Mu orange to be the president?"

 Chapter 593

    For Zhang Xiaosong, Han Li had never heard of it before.


    However, since that night, Zhang Xiaosong and others went to Qiujia''s old house to invite Qiu Muchuan to serve as the president of Mufan real estate. Only then did Han Li learn about Zhang Xiaosong''s strength from Qiu Guang and other people.


    It is said that he is still the economic figure of Yunzhou city of the year. Although he only works for the state, the leader of state-owned enterprises has to earn a salary of tens of millions every year?


    Although it can not compare with sun Yuhao, but compared with Ye Fan, it is undoubtedly better. I don''t know how many times.


    Therefore, after learning that the man in front of her was Zhang Xiaosong''s son, Han Li''s face burst into laughter.


    "Come on, Zhengfu, sit down."


    "Have a good chat with my aunt."


    "I heard that your father was the head of a state-owned enterprise before. Did your family get shares in that state-owned enterprise?"


    Han Li is also a self-made acquaintance, this just met Zhang Zhengfu not long ago, but already warmly took Zhang Zhengfu''s hand and chatted there.


    One side of the autumn Mu orange see, full of speechless.


    She is also too lazy to pay attention to her mother, anyway, she will not listen to it, let her go.


    "Sister Qiu, eat while it''s hot."


    "Or it will be cold in a while."


    Lu Wenjing took out the Bento at this time and put it in front of qiumu orange.


    "Thank you for being quiet." Autumn Mu orange smile way.


    "Don''t thank me, sister Qiu. Brother Ye Fan made it for you. " Lu Wenjing laughs.


    Autumn Mu orange looked at Ye Fan, even if some can not say, but finally to Ye Fan said thanks.


    Ye Fan snorted and looked at Qiu Mu orange. Then he asked, "does this Zhang Zhengfu often come to your office? Do you eat with you?"


    Qiu Mu orange did not speak, just looked at Ye Fan''s appearance, chuckled and laughed.


    The dimple was as bright as flowers.


    This smelly guy, is he still jealous?


    "Laugh?"


    "How dare you laugh?"


    "Tell me the truth!"


    "It''s a very serious question." Ye Fan said in a sharp voice.


    Qiu Mu orange shook his head and chuckled: "No. Today is just the first time. "


    "He gave me meals for a month, and I turned them down. Today, I''m really sorry to refuse. Just now...


    Qiu Mu orange didn''t hide it, but explained the matter to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded at ease.


    "Mu orange, come here quickly. What can I do to talk to that loser? Come and have a chat with Zhengfu."


    "You are such a disgrace. If Zhengfu hadn''t told me, I didn''t know that Zhengfu had sent you rice for a month in a row."


    Han Li''s call came from the front, but Qiu Mu orange pretended not to hear it and ignored it.


    Han Li was immediately displeased: "Mu orange, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you hear me? Come here


    However, when Han Li was not happy, the door of the office was opened again.


    See a small staff, flustered rushed in.


    "Mr. Qiu, it''s not good. The people from the industrial and commercial bureau have come."


    "What''s more, I''m afraid it''s not the right person who comes here."


    what?


    "Well, what are they doing here?"


    Autumn Mu orange eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, the last meal is also too late to eat, immediately went downstairs, went to the hall at the door of the company.


    Downstairs, several cars from the industrial and commercial bureau were parked there.


    In the hall, Wang xingduo, with seven or eight people in uniform, was waiting at the door of the company.


    "Well, it''s him?"


    See Wang xingduo, autumn Mu orange eyebrow is undoubtedly wrinkled deeper.


    They Mu fan real estate, the reason why they can not officially open business, is because Wang xingduo card their examination and approval, the qualification certificate can not be completed, thus affecting the entire operation of their company.


    Before, autumn Mu orange has been trying to find him, he refused to see.


    Now how can this, instead of their own door?


    "Director Wang, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come."


    "You see, I don''t have any preparation. If you don''t have a good reception, please wait."

 Chapter 594

    Autumn Mu orange says politely.


    "Are you qiumu orange?"


    "The boss of this company? The Hick''s wife See autumn Mu orange, Wang xingduo is brow is gloomy, cold ask a way.


    Autumn Mu orange is slightly Leng Leng Leng.


    He asked himself if he was the head of the company, which was understandable.


    But why did he ask himself whether he was Ye Fan''s wife?


    Almost instantaneously, autumn Mu orange has a bad premonition.


    "Yes, I''m the president of this company. I don''t know if director Wang is..."


    "hum, do you have the face to ask?"


    "I Yunzhou City real estate industry chaos, is because you such illegal businessmen."


    Autumn Mu orange words have not finished, but Wang xingduo is a direct angry voice.


    Autumn Mu orange pretty face panic, immediately doubt: "director Wang, I don''t understand, what have we done to make you so angry?"


    "Hehe, it''s pretty good to pretend, isn''t it?" Wang xingduo sneered and then said in a sharp voice, "we have received reports from the masses that your Mufan real estate is suspected of illegal operation. I now decide to seal down Mufan real estate immediately, and all senior leaders of the company will cooperate with the investigation. "


    What?


    Seal up the company?


    All leaders cooperate with the investigation?


    Hear this, autumn Mu orange pretty face immediately white. Other employees of the company were also immediately surprised.


    "Director Wang, just because a public report, you will directly seal down our company without investigation? Is it a bit too much? What if we were framed? " Autumn Mu orange immediately asks a way.


    Wang xingduo, however, hummed, "to seal up your company is to facilitate investigation."


    "As for whether it is framed or not, when we investigate clearly, we will naturally give you a conclusion."


    "Now, everyone leaves the company immediately."


    "Company building, seal up immediately!"


    Wang xingduo gave an order, and all the people behind him had taken out the white seal. It seems that there is no room for discussion.


    "May I ask director Wang, how long can you give us a conclusion?" Autumn Mu orange suppresses the anger in the heart, continues to ask a way.


    Wang xingduo faintly replied: "this is not easy to say. It can be as short as one or two days and as long as half a year. After all, the masses not only report the illegal operation of your company, but also the fire-fighting facilities are not up to standard, suspected of forging official seal and many other charges. If you look it up, it will be troublesome. "


    Wang xingduo said lightly.


    And autumn Mu orange heard here, at that time his eyes were angry red: "if you want to add a sin, why have no words?"


    "Before you card our company''s approval, I have nothing to say. We are subject to the control of others, that is your right!"


    "But now, just because it is held by an inexplicable masses, if you don''t conduct any investigation and do not distinguish between the right and the wrong, you will directly close down our company and investigate for half a year?"


    "Director Wang, do you know what the light half a year in your mouth means to our company?"


    "What does it mean for us who work hard for our families, for our lives and for our families?"


    "That''s not only the life and death of a private enterprise, but also the life plan of dozens of people in the company?"


    "But now, just because you make such a casual decision, it will ruin the future of a company and the livelihood that dozens of employees depend on to support their families?"


    Autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes red, looking at Wang xingduo, angry said, continuous questioning.


    Seal up half a year, for mu fan real estate this just started small company, already enough to destroy it.


    However, not waiting for Wang xingduo to reply, Qiu Mu orange suddenly laughed and continued to speak, as if to himself.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. You are a leader, you are a great man, your words can determine the life and death of an enterprise and the livelihood of countless people. "


    "You are such a big man, you can''t understand these things and don''t want to understand them ~"


    Qiu Mucheng shook his head and laughed, but the smile was so sad and self mocking.


    Such a long grievance, at this moment, no doubt all burst out.


    At this time, the autumn Mu orange, but will this period of time, in the heart all grievances and helpless, all said.


    Hear autumn Mu orange this words, Wang xingduo immediately smile, full face of forest and cold, grim voice said.


    "You are right


    "I just don''t understand, and I don''t want to."


    "To you, I''m on top. I can decide the life and death of your company."


    "Today, you Mufan real estate, I have sealed up!"


    Wang xingduo grinned grimly, full of cold eyes, wantonly looking at Qiu Mu orange.


    "Autumn Mu orange, you must be very confused, why do I have to do you?"


    "If you want to blame it, it''s your wimp husband!"


    "If he makes me feel bad, I''ll make it hard for your family!"

 Chapter 595

    Wang xingduo hated Ye Fan deeply.


    In the last exhibition, if ye fan''s needle hadn''t exposed the painting to him, how could Wang xingduo be disgraced? How can it become the laughing stock of the whole painting and calligraphy circles? Now it is blocked by the whole painting and calligraphy circles in Yunzhou.


    Now those friends in the calligraphy and painting circles before Wang xingduo saw him as if they were treating him as a joke.


    After all, if you take a poor fake and say it''s a painting by Tang Bohu, you can do it by an idiot.


    Therefore, today''s Wang xingduo, in front of his former friends, can''t lift his head at all.


    And the direct cause of all this is Ye Fan!


    This matter makes Wang xingduo feel bitter, the more he thinks about it, the more angry he is.


    Wang xingduo was the one who would report his revenge. Now Ye Fan did this to him. Naturally, Wang xingduo would not give up.


    Therefore, after knowing the relationship between Ye Fan and qiumu orange, Wang xingduo wanted to revenge Ye Fan by attacking qiumu orange.


    Therefore, early this morning, after finding out the address of Mufan''s real estate, Wang xingduo directly brought people over.


    "If your husband stinks my reputation, I''ll ruin your company!"


    "Wait for you to go out of business."


    Wang xingduo grinned grimly, and the cold voice echoed in the ears of Qiu Mucheng and others for a long time.


    No doubt, Mu Leng heard of it.


    She did not think that this matter should be related to Ye Fan?


    However, don''t wait for autumn Mu orange to say something, in her behind Han Li and others, it is an instant fried.


    "Good ~"


    "you loser, it''s you


    "I was wondering before, my Mu orange has always been honest and law-abiding. How could it be illegal and targeted?"


    "After a long time, it''s you!"


    "You''re a coward. You can''t do anything. If you can''t make money, don''t tell me, you''ll make trouble for my family by bathing orange?"


    "It''s not enough to make a success but more than a failure. It''s been eight years of bad luck in my family to show you such a loser?"


    After Han Li learned that this was because of Ye Fan, the whole person was mad at that time.


    An old face has been twisted because of anger, pointing to Ye Fan and swearing.


    That pungent appearance, as if to tear Ye Fan to raw.


    "Aunt, don''t blame Ye Fan. They bullied us first. They deceived us. My brother Ye Fan just helped me out. "Lu Wenjing is defending Ye Fan.


    However, where Han Li heard these words, she still scolded Ye Fan with her red eyes.


    "Three years, three years. You came to my autumn home for three years. What did you bring to us?"


    "It''s all bad luck, it''s all disaster."


    "Because of you, we were expelled from Qiu''s house."


    "Because of you, Mucheng was swept out of the house!"


    "Now, because of you, Mu orange''s business is going to close down."


    "You son of a bitch, do you want to ruin our family to be happy?"


    Han Lihong looks at Ye Fan''s crazy curse.


    If it is not pulled by Lu Wenjing, it is estimated that Han Li has gone up to Ye Fan.


    For ye fan, Han Li had not the slightest favor. Now ye fan can''t make any money, but he still brings trouble to his family. Now he is even more implicated in her daughter. Han Li is certainly angry.


    The eyes that looked at Ye Fan almost spewed out fire to burn Ye Fan to death.


    Qiu Lei is also full of anger, disgusted to look at Ye Fan, cold voice hum: "you are such a loser, if my home Mu orange because you lost your job again, we have no end with you!"


    Not only their husband and wife, but also other employees in the company look at Ye Fan with resentment, pointing and complaining: "ah ~"


    in succession

 Chapter 596

    "It''s a pity that autumn is always so excellent. How can such a cowardly husband be spread out?"


    "Other people''s husbands are sheltered from the wind and rain for his wife. He''s good. He can''t help him. He''s still making trouble outside. Now he''s finally implicated in Mr. Qiu?"


    "It''s a disaster to keep such a man. It''s not worthy of the president."


    "It''s a long time ago to kick ~"


    "why don''t we spoil ourselves like this and marry such a person?"


    For a moment, the resentment in the hearts of all the people was vented on Ye Fan.


    Look at Ye Fan''s eyes, is full of resentment and resentment.


    After all, they still expect the company to eat?


    Now that the company is closed, these people are expected to lose their jobs. Of course they hate Ye Fan.


    "Oh, stinky boy, are you here?"


    "Are you still a man?"


    "Your wife''s company is going to be closed down, but you, a big man, are hiding behind you. You dare not even show up. You are so scared that you don''t say a word?"


    "Didn''t you look arrogant that day? Isn''t it amazing? "


    "Now why is it abandoned, how is it withered, how dare you speak?"


    Wang xingduo this time also noticed that ye fan, who had been standing behind the crowd, immediately laughed.


    He put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at the past coldly. His words were full of wanton ridicule and ridicule.


    Finally, it was scornful to scold.


    "A loser is a loser!"


    "I''m a loser at home, and I''m a waste outside."


    "You can only be a humble son-in-law."


    Wang xingduo Pooh, toward the ground spit a mouthful of phlegm, that look of disdain, is how arrogant and wanton?


    Subsequently, Wang xingduo gave an order, then let his subordinates began to forcibly seize Mufan real estate.


    For a moment, the whole company was in a panic.


    "What to do?"


    "If the company does not have, Mu orange after how to make money?"


    "Will Mu Cheng go to jail?"


    "Blame that loser!"


    "What evil has our family done to become a family with that son of a bitch?" Han Li is also flustered. She turns round and round, and her old eyes are red with anxiety.


    At this time, Zhang Zhengfu, who had been quietly watching the play, suddenly appeared a proud smile on his lips.


    It''s time.


    It''s time for Zhang Zhengfu to appear.


    Yes, the reason why Zhang Zhengfu has been silent is that he is waiting, waiting for everyone to be at a loss, waiting for autumn to despair and panic, and for the final moment to come completely.


    If you want to pretend to be forced, you should naturally install a big one!


    Only when people are most desperate, his appearance will give people even more tremor.


    It is the so-called, turn the tide in the past, help the building will tilt.


    Zhang Zhengfu is to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to pull back the storm. With the most natural and unrestrained posture, he conquered qiumu orange, Han Li and all the people present.


    In this way, Zhang Zhengfu came out and comforted Han Li: "Auntie, don''t worry. Although someone has made a big accident, it is useless to complain, and we can only find a way to solve it. "


    "Zhengfu, do you have a way? You help Mu orange? If you work together, you can''t let go. " Seeing Zhang Zhengfu, Han Li looks like a man falling into the water. She grabs the last straw to save her life. She grabs Zhang Zhengfu''s hand and says.


    Zhang Zhengfu nodded: "well, auntie, you can rest assured that I will help."


    After that, Zhang Zhengfu looked at his pretty face, some pale qiumu orange, and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Qiu, don''t worry. Leave the rest to me. "


    At this time, Wang xingduo''s men have taken out the seal to seal up the room.


    After Zhang Zhengfu finished with Qiu Mu orange, he immediately stepped out and said in a cold voice, "stop it all!"

 Chapter 597

    "Stop it all!"


    After Zhang Zhengfu drank, the whole company hall suddenly became quiet for a moment.


    For a moment, those people under Wang xingduo really put down their work and looked up to the front.


    Wang xingduo also frowned: "who are you?"


    "Why, are you trying to stop us from performing our duties?"


    "As you look, you are just a small clerk in this company. For a small broken company, we will hinder law enforcement. You can think about the consequences. "


    "Maybe what you do today will ruin your future!"


    Looking at the young man who suddenly stood out in front of him, Wang xingduo''s words were icy, but he gave a cold warning.


    Facing Wang xingduo''s words, Zhang Zhengfu laughed: "director Wang, I don''t need you to worry about my future. My father will pave the way for me


    "I just hope director Wang can give me face. That country bumpkin has offended you. That''s his business. It has nothing to do with us. What''s more, we are separated from the country boy in autumn and are about to divorce. We have nothing to do with each other. "


    "So director Wang, I think it''s OK to close down the company today."


    "If director Wang can give me such a face, my father Zhang Xiaosong and I will visit in the future and thank you in person."


    When saying these words, Zhang Zhengfu deliberately put his father''s name, "Zhang Xiaosong" three words very seriously.


    Sure enough, hearing Zhang Xiaosong''s three words, Wang xingduo was stunned and repeated in a low voice: "Zhang Xiaosong?"


    Seeing this, Zhang Zhengfu was immediately pleased.


    It seems that there is a play.


    His father, Zhang Xiaosong, is not very famous in the circle of entrepreneurs in Yunzhou, but he is also well-known.


    He is not only the boss of state-owned enterprises, but also the economic figure of Yunzhou city!


    Wang xingduo is just a small director, not a big leader.


    In Zhang Zhengfu''s opinion, his father''s fame is enough to hold down Wang xingduo.


    Now it seems that the fact is just as Zhang Zhengfu expected!


    Sure enough, after he said his father''s name, Wang xingduo was shocked, and there was no action.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "worthy of being a big entrepreneur."


    "A name is so powerful."


    "Mu orange, look, look at other people''s husband, born in a rich family, but still self-reliance. Do not gnaw old, do not self conceited, come out to work by oneself, start from the grassroots, this is called progress


    "It''s not like that loser, who was born in the countryside, who was lazy all day and didn''t know how to make progress."


    "I''m not as good as my husband."


    "Mucheng, I think Zhengfu is a very good person with good talents. Although his family background is not as good as that young master of Sun family, he is still a powerful class in Yunzhou. Now people are even more helpful to you. If such a person is married to be a husband, he will enjoy a lifetime of happiness. "


    "Mu orange, in the future you have to get in touch with other people''s husbands."


    After seeing Zhang Zhengfu''s shock to Wang xingduo, Han Li''s face suddenly overflowed with a smile and a long sigh of relief.


    The rest of the company''s staff were all happy to see this. For a while, the people present looked at Zhang Zhengfu, and then their eyes were different.


    With admiration, with admiration, even a lot of female employees have already been in love.


    "Manager Zhang is so good ~"


    "thanks to manager Zhang this time, otherwise our whole company will be ruined?"


    A lot of people have praised, with worship in their words.


    Feeling the fiery eyes around him, Zhang Zhengfu was a little bit intoxicated for a moment. The corners of his mouth rose, and the pride on his handsome face was even more obvious.

 Chapter 598

    He stood arrogantly, looked at Wang xingduo in front of him, and continued: "director Wang, since you know my father, then give me a face, also give my father a face, today''s matter, let''s call it a day."


    "Still have, Mu fan estate that examine and approve, you also give pass a bit."


    "At that time, my father Zhang Xiaosong and I will remember director Wang''s kindness."


    Zhang Zhengfu said faintly. In the words, the tone of wiping and pretending to be forced is so vivid?


    However, Zhang Zhengfu''s words just fell, who could have thought that Wang xingduo kicked Zhang Zhengfu to the ground.


    "This ~"


    at that time, everyone was confused.


    Zhang Zhengfu also covered his stomach and lay prone there. The whole person almost cried: "director Wang, what are you doing?"


    "Why? Fuck your mother


    "Return Zhang Xiaosong?"


    "That''s a fart!"


    "Those who I have never heard of dare to press me out?"


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t have a big voice!"


    "Give you face?"


    "Do you have the face of a fart?"


    "Just a cheap businessman, how dare you dictate in front of my director?"


    "Get out of here


    Wang xingduo angrily scolded, and finally slapped him in the face. Zhang Zhengfu closed his mouth immediately. His face was red, and he was lying on the ground and did not dare to move.


    In front of the scene, trembling all people.


    No one thought that Wang xingduo did not even give the face of Zhang Xiaosong''s son. Now he is directly beating people.


    "Seal it for me!"


    "All documents, data, bills, all sealed."


    "All of the company''s top executives are brought back to inspect and interrogate one by one."


    "If there is no good or bad obstruction, I will be forced to detain and take away the crime of obstructing public affairs."


    "I''d like to see if there''s something that doesn''t have eyes to stop it?"


    Wang xingduo was obviously completely angry.


    Just now, Zhang Zhengfu''s idiot called out Zhang Xiaosong''s name so arrogantly. At that time, Wang xingduo was really scared. He really thought that this was the son of some big family.


    Later, he thought for a long time, but did not think who Zhang Xiaosong was.


    Never heard of that. Is that a big guy?


    So at that time, Wang xingduo was annoyed and realized that Zhang Zhengfu was bluffing him. Without saying a word, he directly pasted it up.


    Later, Wang xingduo ordered his subordinates to seal up Mufan property.


    For a time, autumn Mu orange and others have been almost desperate.


    Han Li and others are crying out to curse Ye Fan, and blame Ye Fan for implicating his daughter.


    And ye fan, just standing, never speak. However, no one has noticed that Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes have already been frozen. The momentum of the whole person is even more timid, so that Lu Wenjing on one side, seeing this scene, looks pale with fear.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Fan did not answer, but raised his steps and walked toward Wang xingduo and others.


    Just like a swordsman, he is about to pull out his sword and kill the enemy!


    The forest momentum, but with cold wind gusts!


    However, when ye fan is ready to make a move, there are vehicles stopping outside the company building.


    Then, several men in suits came in.


    "May I ask, master ye Fanye, here you are?"


    Assistant Meng Guang and driver Xiao Liu, with full of respect, went in, and then asked politely to the people in the room.

 Chapter 599

    "Well?"


    In front of these people suddenly break in, but let the people are slightly surprised.


    Those who don''t disturb Wang qingduo''s anger are also angry


    "Don''t you see us on duty?"


    "How dare you ~"


    Wang xingduo was also impatient and looked back.


    But after seeing the visitor, he was shocked, and his body immediately trembled. He quickly drank: "Xiao Liu, stop!"


    "What''s not covered?"


    "Who do you dare to insult?"


    Wang xingduo immediately stopped his subordinates, and then quickly stepped forward with a warm smile on his face. At the same time, he took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it up: "brother Liu, long time no see."


    "Did Seoul give you a holiday today? How can you come here when you have time?"


    While speaking, Wang xingduo has already handed the cigarette to the driver Xiao Liu.


    For Han Dongmin''s driver, Wang xingduo also knows.


    After all, Han Dongmin''s driver comes to run errands for daily reports and documents.


    Over time, I have known each other.


    "Director Wang, what a coincidence. You''re here, too. I''m here to do something. And you? " Xiao Liu also clearly recognized Wang xingduo, and then returned with a smile.


    Between joking, Xiao Liu takes Wang xingduo''s cigarette and starts to light the fire.


    Although Wang xingduo was not a big official, he still had some power. He is not qualified to contact Han Dongmin, but a driver of Han Dongmin, Wang xingduo can still get to know him.


    Although Xiao Liu is only an idle job to drive the leader, he has no power in his hands. However, they are the people around Han Dongmin.


    Only this kind of moment can accompany Han Dongmin''s side identity, also enough to let many people deliberately flatter him.


    Wang xingduo is one of them.


    That Liu brother Liu brother calls, but is extremely cordial.


    "Me, I''m here to do some business."


    "This mu fan property crime, suspected of illegal business, I brought people over to first seal him up, and then slowly investigate." Wang xingduo did not care casually said.


    What?


    "What do you say?"


    "Are you going to take someone to seal up the Mufan property?" However, one side of the small Liu heard, but it was startled, the smoke in his mouth fell to the ground, the fire almost burned to the nose hair.


    "Director Wang, are you crazy?"


    "Do you want to kill Korea?"


    "Do you know whose business is Mufan real estate?"


    "That''s master Ye''s!"


    "You are so bold. Do you dare to move master Ye''s industry?"


    "If you''re not with you, get out of here!"


    After hearing Wang xingduo''s words, Xiao Liu was undoubtedly shocked in an instant and his old face was green.


    What are they doing here today?


    Is to find Ye Fan to apologize!


    But how did Xiao Liu think that Wang xingduo didn''t know what to do and wanted to take people to seal up Mufan''s real estate?


    According to their investigation, Mufan real estate is the company of master Ye''s wife. In other words, it is Ye Fan''s property.


    In the morning, the people in charge of the industry and Commerce of the Korean city have just offended them. They want to invite the people from the East?


    This kind of behavior will undoubtedly destroy Han Dongmin''s plan!

 Chapter 600

    Now, Xiao Liu was angry after learning about it. Without saying a word, he asked Wang xingduo to run away.


    Then, after scolding, Xiao Liu and his assistant Meng Guang immediately looked around for Ye Fan''s location.


    Until, when they saw Ye Fan''s figure, they immediately went forward to worship each other bitterly: "master ye, I''m sorry."


    "Wang xingduo''s behavior is his own personal behavior and has nothing to do with anyone! And I was not inspired by anyone. "


    "Please don''t blame master Ye."


    "I''ll let them go."


    Little Liu, the driver, said with fear and awe.


    He is really worried now, because of Wang xingduo''s stupid behavior, Ye Fan again turns his anger to Han Dongmin.


    After all, Han Dongmin is in charge of the industrial and commercial department. If ye Fanzhen blames him, their plan to apologize and ask for Ye Fan''s forgiveness will be in vain.


    Under such consideration, Xiao Liu and Meng Guang are naturally worried, and they speak with Ye Fan in a respectful tone.


    See such a scene, autumn Mu orange and others suddenly a Leng.


    In particular, Han Li and Zhang Zhengfu and others are confused.


    Are these two people here to find Ye Fan?


    Master Huiye?


    Ye Fan is a poor boy in the countryside, a cowardly son-in-law. Is he a master of fart?


    "You are not mistaken, are you?"


    "This guy is a poor loser from the countryside. Is that worth your treatment?" Han Li looked as if she had seen a ghost. Her eyes widened and she said in surprise.


    However, Han Li''s words just fell, driver Xiao Liu is a slap in the past.


    With a bang, Han Li was stunned!


    "You bastard, master ye, do you dare to insult me?"


    "With your words, we will be able to arrest you and punish you for provoking trouble!"


    Driver small Liu cold drink, that bullying posture is scared Han Li to cover her face, a word did not dare to say.


    I''m afraid I''ve really provoked some big man.


    Then, the driver Xiao Liu glared at Wang xingduo and others, angrily scolded: "a group of fools? What are you doing


    "Do you want to apologize to master ye? And get out of here


    "If you don''t have eyes, you dare to look into anyone?"


    Xiao Liu drank angrily and scolded again and again.


    For a moment, Wang xingduo''s subordinates were really bluffing by the man in front of him.


    But Wang xingduo, but his face was also heavy.


    His gloomy face, looking at the front of the small Liu, cold smile: "brother Liu, you are really a good official power ah?"


    "But you, a little driver, have neither real power nor real position. Before I give you face, just smoke to you, good words said. But if I don''t give you face, what kind of thing are you? "


    "How dare you yell at me here and give me orders?"


    "You deserve a bad driver?"


    Before that, Wang xingduo respected him and respected him to give Han Shi face.


    But since now, this little Liu to face shameless, Wang xingduo simply has nothing to worry about, he tore his face directly.


    It''s just a driver. To be honest, Wang xingduo didn''t pay much attention to him.


    However, Wang xingduo''s words have just come to an end.


    Then, a cold voice, but from behind him, quietly sounded.


    "What about me?"


    In his deep words, he suppressed his incomparable anger and dignity.


    As soon as the words fell, a middle-aged man, surrounded by several people, stepped up the steps like a king, and then appeared in the eyes of all.


    See this person, Wang xingduo old face a draw, only if the thunder split, the brain thundered, then muddled. Staring at the man in front of him in disbelief, he lost his voice and trembled: "Han... Mayor Han?"

 Chapter 601

    what?


    Hearing Wang xingduo''s words, Qiu Mucheng, Han Li and others were all shocked instantly. Their beautiful eyes immediately widened.


    Mayor?


    Is this middle-aged man Han Dongmin, the vice mayor of Yunzhou city in charge of industry and commerce, security and other major departments?


    God!


    What''s the matter today? Mayor Han has arrived?


    Wang xingduo was confused at that time.


    At the moment of seeing Han Dongmin, he ran to meet him without saying a word.


    "Han... Hanshi, if you want to come, tell me early. I''m ready for it, isn''t it?" Wang xingduo was smiling and flattering, but he didn''t know whether he was frightened or frightened. Wang xingduo spoke with trills.


    However, Han Dongmin didn''t pay attention to him. With a cold hum, he pushed Wang xingduo aside. Then, with full of respect and apology, he stepped forward to Ye Fan and bowed down to worship him immediately.


    "I, Han Dongmin, have no eyes and don''t know a master. I offended master Ye. Please forgive me!"


    Han Dongmin''s words are just like a huge stone falling into the sea, setting off a thousand layers of waves.


    Then, after Han Dongmin, Meng Guang, Shen Fei and a group of leaders who accompanied him all bowed down and worshipped ye fanqiqi.


    The voice of reverence, the words of shame, converged into a stream, but shook the whole hall!


    "Please forgive me, master Ye!"


    ...


    "please forgive me, master Ye!"


    ... br >


    "please, master ye forgive me ~"


    in the Qichi hall, the leaders of the municipal Party committee headed by Han Dongmin bowed themselves to Ye Fan.


    That deep and solemn apology voice, only if the towering waves, in everyone''s ears, bang bang.


    "This... This..."


    "this..."


    seeing the scene in front of us, Qiu Mucheng was stunned, Han Li was stunned, and Zhang Zhengfu was stunned.


    The whole Mufan real estate, the company up and down dozens of people, all stay.


    Even Wang xingduo and others, an old face, is also momentarily dull.


    It''s like a slap in the face.


    The whole person, as dull as a chicken, just like that, stagnated in the wind and rain.


    At this moment, the whole company building was silent.


    The sound of a needle falling can almost be heard!


    In the hall of Nuo Da, only Han Dongmin and other people are dressed in suits, full of respect. Bow down and worship ye fanzun.


    In front of me, the cold wind is blowing along the open doors and windows.


    Zhang Zhengfu, Wang xingduo and many other people at the scene, their bodies were shaking unconsciously.


    Almost all the people present couldn''t believe their eyes at all.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    The Lord of the city is so respectful to a country bumpkin and a cowardly son-in-law?


    Not only come in person, but also bow down and apologize?


    "Mu... Mu orange, is that ye fan?"


    Han Li has already been confused. She stares at her eyes and breathes cold air. At last, she is frightened and asks in a low voice to qiumu orange.


    "I... I don''t know." Autumn Mu orange is also a little uncertain.


    Obviously, this scene is too frightening.


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, it was difficult to accept.


    Even they are, let alone Wang xingduo, who came to revenge Ye Fan a few days ago.


    Wang xingduo''s old face has been white for a long time!


    Especially when he saw Han Dongmin kneeling down to worship ye fan, the whole person was almost scared out of his wits.


    God?


    Who did Wang xingduo provoke?


    Even the vice mayor, come in person?

 Chapter 602

    Before, that little Liu was just a driver. He was so respectful to Ye Fan that Wang xingduo didn''t care at all. He only thought that ye fan only knew the driver, and his simple personal relationship was not important.


    However, Wang xingduo only now understood that this little Liu and Meng Guang came here to lead Han Dongmin''s arrival!


    Think of here, Wang xingduo heart wow cool. While Han Dongmin and others are not paying attention, Wang xingduo and his servants are ready to leave.


    And at this time, in the face of Han Dongmin and others'' apology, Ye Fan is a sneer.


    "No, Hanshi, I can''t stand your apology!"


    "If you don''t agree with me, you will close down my wife''s company and make it difficult for our family."


    "I can''t even provoke you as a subordinate, not to mention you, the senior vice mayor?"


    Ye Fan said with a cold smile.


    "Ye Fan, don''t talk nonsense, be polite..." hearing Ye Fan''s sarcastic words, Qiu Mu orange was scared to look pale.


    That''s Han Dongmin, one of the top three in the official power of Yunzhou city.


    On weekdays this kind of person, autumn Mu orange also only saw in the television. But now, his husband even talks to Han Dongmin in such a tone. Qiu Mucheng is certainly frightened. He pulls his sleeve behind Ye Fan to make him respect Han Dongmin.


    However, to Qiu Mucheng''s surprise, in the face of Ye Fan''s impolite words, Han Dongmin is not only not angry, but also frowns and stares at assistant Meng Guang and driver Xiao Liu.


    "Say, what''s going on here?"


    Xiao Liu, the driver, immediately replied, "Han Shi, this is the case."


    Then, Xiao Liu told Han Dongmin exactly what Wang xingduo had done.


    "What?"


    "And things like that?"


    "Wang xingduo, come here for me!"


    "I want to hear why you want to seal down master Ye''s property?" Han Dongmin gave a cold shout, and immediately looked forward to the front, angrily scolded.


    Wang xingduo, who just turned around just now, heard Han Dongmin''s words, and was immediately scared to the whole body. Knowing that he was doomed, he had to face it bravely.


    "Hanshi, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding ~"


    "I really don''t know, you and master ye... Ye..."


    Wang xingduo explained to Han Dongmin with bitter eyes.


    Han Dongmin''s face was cold, and he still chided and asked, "what misunderstandings are not misunderstandings? I want you to say, what''s wrong with Mufan''s real estate? You can take someone to seal it up without asking for instructions? "


    "I... I..."


    in the face of Han Dongmin''s question, how can Wang xingduo answer it.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, Mu fan''s accusation of real estate was added by him.


    Now Han Dongmin asked him to say, how dare he say it?


    Finally, Wang xingduo knelt on the ground with a bitter face, and begged Han Dongmin, "Hanshi, i... I was wrong."


    "I was confused for a moment."


    "I am damned, I should be punished ~"


    "but let''s ask the Korean market to see how many years I have worked in Yunzhou and bypass me this time?"


    Wang xingduo begged bitterly.


    However, how can Han Dongmin spare him: "you seek private interests with the public, abuse private rights, frame others."


    "Morality is corrupt, conduct is abominable!"


    "Do you have the face to ask me to forgive you for such a terrible disaster?"


    "Come on, take him down to me, get him dismissed for trial, and punish him severely"


    Bang ~


    Han Dongmin''s cold words are like the sentence of death penalty.


    Wang xingduo was there on the spot, full of despair. At that moment, he felt as if he had been pulled out of all his strength, like a pool of mud, directly collapsed there.


    Heart like, dead ash!


    He never thought that the position that he had worked hard for decades collapsed in this moment.


    Once you fail, you will regret foreve

 Chapter 603

    Before that, Wang xingduo had thought that ye fan was just a poor loser in the countryside and a cowardly son-in-law. His only achievement might be in the painting and calligraphy field.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Wang xingduo did not look at Ye Fan at all.


    After all, what can a son-in-law from the countryside do?


    Is it not like dealing with fish on the chopping board?


    Therefore, he came today, just thinking about taking advantage of the seizure of Mufan''s real estate, revenge Ye Fan, a snow before shame!


    However, Wang xingduo never dreamed that the skinny man who was despised by all the people in front of him had a relationship with Han Dongmin.


    Moreover, seeing Han Dongmin''s reverence for ye fan, Ye Fan is obviously a big man!


    Now he provoked such people, Wang xingduo felt desperate.


    Between endless sorrow and sorrow, there is only endless regret left in my heart.


    If he had known this, he would have killed him and would not have targeted Mu fan''s real estate, let alone provoked Ye Fan.


    Thinking of this, Wang xingduo immediately hated Qiu muying and other autumn family members!


    If it wasn''t for those idiots of Qiu family, how could he offend Mufan real estate?


    If it wasn''t for Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei, how could he have provoked Ye Fan?


    At this time, Wang xingduo was so angry in his heart that he wanted to kill the fool of the autumn family.


    In the hall, Wang xingduo was full of despair and wept on his back.


    However, what is the use of letting him regret?


    There are thousands of medicines in the world, but there is only one without regret.


    He has come to such an end that he can only blame himself!


    Moreover, after Wang xingduo was arrested, Han Dongmin asked people to reevaluate the qualifications of Mufan real estate. If there is no problem, the approval will be issued immediately without delay.


    Misfortune lies in fortune, and fortune lies in misfortune.


    Originally thought that today''s robbery, Mufan real estate again difficult to escape.


    Even a few minutes ago, Qiu Mu orange was already desperate.


    Not only she is so, but also the employees of the whole company also think that Mufan real estate is going to collapse and die today. At that time, many people had already thought about the future for themselves.


    However, who could have thought that at the last moment, Mu fan''s real estate not only survived the disaster, but also benefited from misfortune. He was approved by Wang xingduo for more than months, and finally made progress today.


    Han Dongmin spoke in person, and the examination and approval was naturally put down.


    Only the next day, the people from the industrial and commercial bureau came to the door in person and awarded the development qualification certificate of the real estate industry to Mufan group. At the same time, because of what Wang xingduo did before, he solemnly apologized to qiumucheng.


    In this way, the dilemma that has plagued qiumu orange for a long time has been solved.


    Autumn Mu orange and others are very clear, this time, their company, is stained with autumn Mu orange''s husband, Ye Fan''s light.


    "Mr. Qiu, you have married a good husband."


    "Found a good home!"


    "How envious."


    "If my husband can have half of autumn''s ability, I''ll wake up laughing in my dreams."


    ...


    "if we had known that Mr. Qiu''s husband knew Mayor Han, we should have asked Mr. Ye for help."


    "Where would it be like now? It took almost two months to get approval."


    ...


    "ha ha ~"


    "well, now that all kinds of certificates have been completed, we can finally open our business in Mufan real estate."


    "Mr. Qiu, can we confirm the time of the opening ceremony?"


    "Let''s hurry and send out all the invitation cards."

 Chapter 604

    The whole Mufan real estate company has a thriving atmosphere.


    The cloud that pervaded in everyone''s mind before, no doubt has also dispersed.


    Only if the clouds are cleared away and the sky is seen.


    Even if autumn Mu orange himself, peerless pretty face, at this time is also rare, showing a bit of gratifying smile.


    Hanging in the heart for a long time, the stone finally fell to the ground.


    Especially now, when her colleagues praise her for finding a good husband, no one can know the sweetness and happiness of Qiu Mucheng at that time.


    Hear others boast of their men, any woman, the happiest moment, it is like this.


    But sweet return sweet, autumn Mu orange heart, still have doubts have not dispersed.


    What is the friendship between Ye Fan and Han Dongmin?


    Why did Han Dongmin bring so many people to Mufan group to look for Ye Fan yesterday, and his attitude was so respectful?


    Is it true that his husband has a great unknown ability?


    Think of here, autumn Mu orange immediately shakes his head, she wants more, also after all just guess, come home tonight, still face-to-face to ask Ye Fan.


    As for ye fan, after experiencing yesterday''s incident, it was sincere to see Han Dongmin apologize, so he did not have the same insight with him again and forgive Han Dongmin for his offence in the villa.


    In addition, Ye Fan also helped Han Dongmin to purchase some jadeite raw stones, helping him out of today''s predicament.


    After purchasing for a day, even if ye fan had long eyes, Han Dongmin did not produce the best jadeite like Zhengyang green and Imperial Green.


    After all, it''s hard to cook without rice.


    Even if ye fan has a bright eye, but the quality of the raw stone is not good, Ye Fan can not give Han Dongmin out of thin air such a precious jade.


    However, this day down, they still have a lot of harvest.


    Although there is no Zhengyang green, but glass, ice and other kinds of good water jadeite, it is open some.


    In just one day, Han Dongmin not only recovered all the losses before, but also completed the jadeite purchasing index issued by the city ahead of time.


    In the evening, Han Dongmin held a banquet to express his gratitude to Ye Fan.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "thanks to master ye this time."


    "If it wasn''t for master Ye''s help, don''t say I''d have this black hat on my head. I''m afraid my reputation in this life would have been destroyed."


    "In the future, master ye will be the benefactor of Han Dongmin, and he will be of great help to me."


    "Whenever and wherever master Ye visits, I, Han Dongmin, regard master Ye as the guest of honor." On the wine table, Han Dongmin repeatedly thanks.


    After such a long time of apprehension, Ye Fan finally untied the knot today.


    Han Dongmin is certainly excited. He who doesn''t drink wine on weekdays has drunk three glasses of liquor and his eyes are slightly red.


    Thanks to Ye Fan and Han Dongmin.


    "Hanshi, why thank you? You''ve helped my wife. I should have paid you back. I don''t like to owe people. "


    "Ah, master ye, you can''t say that. It''s a matter of course to respect your wife''s legal operation, meet the standards of qualification, and approve and distribute them. I''m not helping at all, but doing things impartially. Master Ye''s help today is the real help. I, Han Dongmin, will never forget such a kindness. " Han Dongmin still thanks Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan chuckles, but he doesn''t argue with Han Dongmin any more. After a little ordering, he got up and said goodbye.


    "Before leaving, Seoul, I have to remind you a few words."


    "It''s better to do less speculation and shortcut in the future."


    "If there is a shortcut, it will be good. But if it doesn''t work, you can''t afford the consequences. "

 Chapter 605

    "Yes, yes, master ye said so."


    "With this lesson, I''m afraid Han Dongmin will remember it for a lifetime."


    "I will never do such a desperate thing again."


    Recalling what happened during this period of time, Han Dongmin could not help but feel a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, he met master Ye. Otherwise, he was afraid that he could not get through the robbery.


    On that day, if it was not for ye fan, Han Dongmin believed Liu Chuanzhi''s words and bought a piece of waste stone with two hundred million yuan.


    If things really come to that step, Han Dongmin, now, has no chance to sit here eating and chatting with Ye Fan like he is now. It is estimated that he has been jailed after the Dongchuang incident.


    Later, Han Dongmin and Han Shaojie and his son sent Ye Fan away.


    Originally, Han Dongmin wanted to send them back in a special car, but ye fan refused and went back on his own.


    If ye fan can''t resist them, Han Dongmin has to follow Ye Fan''s will.


    "The younger generation is daunting. It''s really daunting."


    "Shaojie, since you are lucky enough to know Master ye, you must make more contacts in the future."


    "As the saying goes, if you are close to the red, you will be black if you are close to the ink. I hope you can become more promising under the influence of master ye, until you can help me to take charge of it alone?"


    Under the moonlight, looking at Ye Fan''s back, Han Dongmin is full of admiration and emotion.


    Beside him, Han Shaojie nodded: "well, Dad, I will learn from Van Gogh in the future."


    Hear here, Han Dongmin immediately gratified smile: "very good, little Jie, you can think like this, I am very happy when the father."


    "Besides, this time, you have made great contributions to your father''s ability to survive this disaster. If you hadn''t helped me introduce master ye, I would have been ruined by Han Dongmin? "


    It is the first time for Han Shaojie to hear his father praise him so much for so many years.


    No one knows how happy and excited Han Shaojie is at this time. The sense of gain and pride, the feeling of finally getting his father''s recognition, and Han Shaojie, are more precious than Yuanshi''s dismissal of emperor green!


    "Young Jay, work hard. In a few days, I''ll ask Xiao Liu to send some books over. You can have a good look and prepare for the exam. "


    "I have a chance. As long as you pass the exam, I can let you go. Help you get into the official career. "


    "Good performance, I hope that in the future I, Han Dongmin, can be proud to tell everyone that you, Han Shaojie, are my son!"


    Han Dongmin patted his son on the shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    At that moment, Han Shaojie''s eyebrows were slightly red.


    This time, Han Shaojie really felt his father''s infinite expectation and strong fatherly love for him.


    All say, father''s love is like a mountain!


    Perhaps, this kind of feeling, will not be as obvious as maternal love, so gentle. But the thick and strong, but not weaker than any sincere feelings in the world.


    "Dad, I''ll try."


    "My son will never disgrace you!"


    Under the moonlit night, Han Shaojie clenched his hand and was firm in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Now, Shenfei has entered the management of Shen''s group, and is no longer a idle dandy as before. He has officially started his own business, preparing for the future of taking over Shen''s 900 million.

 Chapter 606

    As Shen Fei''s best friend, Han Shaojie is not willing to be left behind.


    He has decided that he will also work hard to open up his own business like his father.


    However, when the father and son were talking to each other, Han Dongmin seemed to realize something, and suddenly patted his thigh: "it''s broken!"


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Han Shaojie was puzzled.


    "Come on, Shaojie. Go with dad and go after master Ye."


    "I was just thinking about drinking, but I forgot to tell master Ye about something important."


    "If you don''t, master ye will be worried about his life."


    Han Dongmin''s face changed dramatically, and his old face was pale. He immediately called Han Shaojie and drove toward the direction Ye Fan left.


    On the other side, after Ye Fan and Lu Wenjing leave the villa of Han Dongmin''s, they rush home in the dark.


    During this time, Qiu Mucheng goes to work during the day, and Lu Wenjing is alone at home and has no one to accompany him. Therefore, as long as ye fan goes out, Lu Wenjing follows like a follower.


    Today is no exception.


    Ye Fan follows Han Dongmin to buy a stone for a day, while Lu Wenjing follows him for a day.


    Originally thought that this little Lori would complain about tired words, but to YeFan''s surprise, the little girl not only did not feel tired, but also lively, and seemed very happy.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are so good."


    "If you don''t, you''ll have to. It''s amazing."


    "All the stones you like are green and skyrocketing."


    "No, brother Ye Fan, I have to look into your eyes and let me see if you have golden eyes."


    At this time, Ye Fan and Lu Wenjing are walking in the streets of Yunzhou.


    It was 7 p.m., when the night life in Yunzhou was bustling with people coming and going, and the shops on the roadside were full of lovers.


    At this time, Lu Wenjing was wearing a printed shirt with a small black and White Checkered skirt. Her black leather shoes clattered on the ground. She looked like a sparrow in June. She was charming.


    Two people joking, but passing a barbecue shop, rich meat aroma. So that one side of Lu Wenjing at that time can not move the road, greedy DC saliva, has been asking Ye Fan to go in to eat barbecue.


    "You''ve just finished your meal, and you''ve eaten it again?"


    "No! Just now you just chatted and talked there, and you didn''t eat much. If you don''t eat, I don''t dare to. I hardly eat a few mouthfuls of rice. "


    "Brother Ye Fan, you take me there. After I came, you haven''t taken me out for dinner yet? What''s more, I''m going to leave tomorrow night, so you should do it for me one day in advance, OK Lu Wenjing said plaintively, in that pair of yearning beautiful eyes, flickering inexplicable light.


    Under Lu Wenjing''s coquetry, Ye Fan has no choice but to take him to a barbecue.


    "Let''s talk about it first. I don''t have much money on me."


    "Hum, brother Ye Fan is so mean! Don''t worry, I won''t be poor for you. "


    "Oh, you girl, are you stingy to treat you to a barbecue? I''m not flattered by my efforts. "


    Ye Fan has no choice but to smile, and then he enters an open-air barbecue shop with Lu Wenjing.


    In Ye Fan two people go in, but no one noticed, go not far away, there has been a pair of eyes, always looking at them.


    After seeing two people go in, the man immediately picked up his mobile phone and called out: "brother Zhou, Lehua barbecue shop on Liaoyang East Road."


    After a long silence, there was only a cold "good" word coming out of the phone!

 Chapter 607

    Yunzhou.


    It''s nearly eight o''clock, which is the most prosperous time of night life in Yunzhou.


    Lehua barbecue shop, nearly full, business is particularly hot.


    Ye Fan and Lu Wenjing waited for 15 minutes before waiting for an empty seat.


    "You little girl, order so many meat kebabs, be careful that no one wants to be fat."


    "Good men like your brother Ye Fan, but only like women with good figure, such as your sister Qiu." After Lu Wenjing orders the meal, Ye Fan immediately reaches out and knocks on Lu Wenjing''s head.


    How could you order such a meat kebab? Can''t you cook some Chinese chives and gluten?


    How healthy it is. It saves money to change it.


    How expensive is pork now?


    "Hum, brother Ye Fan, what you said is good. In fact, you are afraid of spending money, right? You''re a cheapskate Although Lu Wenjing is young, she is smart. She can see at a glance that ye fan is not willing to give her food or spend money.


    "I wipe, you little girl, but you are very clever. I can see that I am not willing to give you food. It''s not easy for your sister Qiu to make money. As a husband, I have to save some flowers. "


    "It''s not natural to help your wife save money?" Ye Fan did not feel humiliated at all, but also a very proud smile.


    Lu Wenjing rolled her eyes as she watched.


    Oh, my God!


    She suddenly found that Ye Fan''s brother is very thick skinned.


    After waiting for a while, the kebabs ordered by Ye Fan are basically ready, and the waiters deliver them one after another.


    "Wow, it smells good."


    Seeing the full and attractive meat kebab in front of her, Lu Wenjing was about to leave her saliva at that time, so she would eat one of them. However, when Lu Wenjing''s hand just reached out, Ye Fan slapped it back.


    "Brother Ye Fan, why are you beating me?"


    "I don''t know how to be grateful. We will eat with the money your sister Qiu earned. Of course, we have to save your sister Qiu''s share first. "


    "No one is allowed to eat this half. I''ll take it back to your sister Qiu when I go home later."


    "No, I don''t want it!" Lu Wenjing listened, then like a chicken to protect food, the kebabs to protect, do not let Ye Fan move her kebabs.


    "I don''t have enough to eat myself. You won''t buy more? "


    Ye Fan: "it doesn''t cost you to buy it again?"


    Lu Wenjing:...


    Lu Wenjing was speechless at once, but she still insisted stubbornly.


    "I don''t care. I don''t care."


    However, under Ye Fan''s "erotic power", how long can Lu Wenjing persist?


    Soon, Lu Wenjing had to compromise, and reluctantly took the kebab out in half and took it back to qiumu orange.


    "Well, brother Ye Fan is partial."


    "I''m your cousin, how can you treat me like that? Not to me at all. " Lu Wenjing''s small face was full of anger and said indignantly to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles: "is this nonsense. I never kiss my wife again. Compared with you, of course I have to look at my wife


    "By what?"


    "If my wife can give me a son, can you?"


    "I can do it too!" Lu Wenjing''s face is full of fragrance, which is a solemn reply.


    Looking at Lu Wenjing''s charming and lovely appearance, Ye Fan laughed at that time.


    This silly girl really thinks that the son can give birth to whoever he wants.


    But between the two, the men drinking at the next table were attracted by Lu Wenjing''s sweet and tender words, even when they looked to the side.

 Chapter 608

    "I''ll go, Longge. Look, little Lori on time."


    "Don''t you like this one?"


    "Would you like to meet me?"


    At this time, on the side of the wine table, the men who drink wine are all aware of Ye Fan''s opposite little Lori.


    Lu Wenjing''s sweet appearance, delicate jade body, and her lovely face carved with Pink Jade, together with her Japanese Lori style dressing, undoubtedly immediately attracted these people.


    Among them, the shirtless man named Longge, with the strength of wine, grinned grimly: "go, brothers, go and get to know that little sister."


    Longge immediately got up, picked up two glasses of wine from the table and walked over.


    "Little sister, come and have a drink with my brother."


    Long GE has already walked in front of Lu Wenjing. A pair of fiery eyes are actually and unscrupulously looking at the lovely little Lori in front of her. At the same time, he reaches out his hand and hands a glass of wine to Lu Wenjing.


    Seeing the four or five tattooed men in front of her, Lu Wenjing turned pale and shook her head: "I... I can''t drink."


    "Come on, little sister, there will always be a first time for anything."


    "It''s your honor to give Longge the first time."


    "Maybe the first time it hurts, it hurts, but after it gets through, it''s a happy life."


    "Hahaha ~"


    these people laughed, and the naked laughter made Lu Wenjing more afraid.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away."


    However, at this time, suddenly a cold voice, quietly sounded.


    Beside Lu Wenjing, Ye Fan sits quietly with a cup of tea in his hand and sips it gently.


    When he said this, Ye Fan did not even look at them.


    Bang ~


    at this time, a man with flower arms kicked over a seat in front of Ye Fan, and angrily scolded: "Stinky boy, dare to scold our dragon brother to roll away?"


    "I don''t think you want to live, do you?"


    For a moment, all four or five big men all look at Ye Fan. However, all the diners around him are scared to avoid being hurt.


    "That''s a child. Why do you bully a child However, with so many people, there are still good people.


    At this time, an old man sighed and advised the gang.


    "The old man dares to meddle in his own business, and he will not go away yet ~"


    however, as soon as the old man''s voice fell, the man with the flower arm slapped the old man on the ground.


    For a moment, the onlookers were no doubt more afraid. They looked at them from afar, and did not dare to move forward. However, their eyes towards Ye Fan and Lu Wenjing were full of sympathy and pity.


    These two people are afraid of suffering ~


    after knocking over the troublesome old man, Long Ge looks at Ye Fan and asks faintly: "boy, this little sister is your girlfriend? In the future, let her recognize me as my brother and drink a few drinks with me every now and then. Do you mind? "


    Long Ge said lightly, but on the corner of his mouth, it is with a touch of indecent ferocious smile.


    It is obvious that this man named "Longge" has no intention at all.


    "Boy, deaf or dumb? Don''t you hear me talking to you


    A crack, one side of the flower arm man will be in the hands of the beer bottle on the ground, again to Ye Fan curse.


    However, Ye Fan still ignored them.


    After sipping the tea, he put down the cup and said in a deep voice, "I''ll say it for the last time. Get out." ,


    "I have a grass!"


    "You''re a cow?"


    "You don''t want to be a dog face. I think you really want to die!"


    "Today, I have to let you fool know how many eyes Lord Ma has"


    Ye Fan''s words are undoubtedly completely infuriating these gangsters in front of me.


    Flower arm man scold a, copy up the chair next to Ye Fan''s back.


    BAM ~

 Chapter 609

    Bang ~


    just as the man with flower arms picked up his chair and hit Ye Fan, he only heard a loud noise.


    On the road, three vans suddenly hit a dozen, the black wheels rubbed the ground to make a sharp, piercing roar, like a steel beast, this number of unlicensed minibuses hit the guardrail, crazy also seemed to rush in directly.


    The tables and chairs were smashed and the bowls and chopsticks were flying.


    Orange beer is everywhere.


    The sudden accident in front of me made countless diners scream in horror.


    Even Longge and huabrachian men, who were originally preparing to dry Ye Fan, were also scared to death. I woke up three times when I was drunk.


    At this time, the three vans had stopped, and a total of 20 big men with sticks poured down from the cars like the tide.


    Among them, the leader of the black man, after scanning the four sides, his eyes finally fell on Ye Fan.


    "That''s him!"


    "Gan ~"


    the man in black immediately drank, and after giving an order, the dozens of men in front of him rushed towards Ye Fan and others with iron bars in their hands.


    Seeing such a battle, Longge, huabrachian and other gangsters were even frightened.


    A face as white as paper, shivering all over, the whole person almost cried out.


    "Brother, some big brothers, we have something to say and something to say ~"


    "don''t go up and do it ~"


    "we just want to get to know that little sister. No, it''s granny. We don''t want to know each other."


    Longge and others put their hands together and held them in front of their chest, as if they were begging for help from their grandfathers and grandmothers. They were so scared that they were going to urinate.


    They thought that these two people were ordinary people with flat heads, but they didn''t expect that this time they even kicked on the iron plate.


    Before the wine was drunk, people had already called for people to come over and do them.


    Obviously, Longge and other people thought that ye fan had called this group of people and taught them a lesson.


    They were, of course, terrified. At this time, they were on their knees. Finally, he turned and bowed to Ye Fan and others. He called out one by one and apologized for letting go.


    "Get out of here


    "Something in the way."


    However, what Longge and others did not expect was that after these people rushed up, they kicked several of them aside, and then surrounded Ye Fan and Lu Wenjing.


    Longge and others were stunned at that time.


    "This... This... This, isn''t it for us?"


    "Are you here to do these two melons?"


    "Ha ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    a false alarm made Longge and others happy and got up from the ground and grinned.


    Just now they really thought that they would be killed this time!


    But now it seems that these people are not coming at them at all.


    "Brother long, let''s watch first. These people should be aiming at the stinky boy. After the bastard is beaten up and disabled, we will go back and take the little Lori away. "The man with flower arms gives Longge some advice.


    Longge nodded and said with a smile, "OK, today we''ll have one, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!"


    "Ha ha, brother long, it should be sitting on the mountain to watch dog abuse."


    "That stinky boy looks so stupid that he can kill half his life with one stick. He''s a fart tiger?"


    Here, Long Ge and others watched coldly, laughing grimly.


    On the other side, Ye Fan has been surrounded by these people. Lu Wenjing is even more scared. She hides in Ye Fan''s arms directly, making her whole delicate body tremble.


    "Ye... Ye Fan, I''m afraid. Will we die?"


    "Woo woo ~"


    "I don''t want to die, I haven''t had a son yet ~"


    "woo ~"


    "

 Chapter 610

    The little girl was obviously frightened, hiding in Ye Fan''s arms, sobbing, talking incoherently, with trills, pear blossom with rain, very pitiful.


    Ye Fan listened, but rubbed Lu Wenjing''s small head, gently comforted: "quiet, nothing."


    "It''s just a few clowns. It''s not enough to want Ye Fan''s life."


    Ye Fan said in a low voice, but in the light tone, it was full of dignity and contempt.


    "Stinky boy, are you the master ye Fanye?"


    At this time, the leading man in black is holding an iron bar, with a sense of killing in his eyebrows and eyes. He is like a wolf before eating. His eyes are like a vulture, staring at Ye Fan coldly.


    "Exactly." The corner of Ye Fan''s mouth is cocked up, and the light returns.


    That calm appearance, but calm and unusual, like a flat lake water, in front of the scene, actually did not set off any waves in his heart.


    Even, at such a moment, Ye Fan even calmly poured himself a cup of tea and drank it if nothing happened.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Is this bastard an idiot?"


    "Do you still pretend to be calm when you die?"


    "I''ll see how he dies in a moment."


    "Brainless fool!"


    Seeing ye fan''s death approaching, he still drinks tea and is calm. The Longge and huaarm men on one side are happy.


    That look at Ye Fan''s eyes, just like looking at an idiot.


    "I thought it was a good thing to attract so many people. After a long time, it turned out to be a bad thing." Long Ge and others watched from afar, but they shook their heads and laughed.


    On the other side, see ye fan so indifferent appearance, the man in black is also a sneer.


    "Good fellow, I have some courage. However, it''s a pity that you have offended others and someone will buy your life. "


    "Go ahead, do you have a last word to say?"


    The man in black asked in a cold voice, but there was no emotional implication in the cold tone, just like the sound of crushed gravel.


    "Yes." Ye Fan returned with a smile.


    The man in black smiles: "it seems that you also know that today is the last day of your life."


    "If there is a last word, let''s say it. I''ll give you a minute."


    "Good." Ye Fan put down his tea cup, then got up and looked at the ferocious men in front of him. He said faintly, "it''s very simple. When you start, you should pay attention to the kebabs on my table. Don''t knock them over. When I go back, I have to bring them home for my wife. Otherwise, it will be wasted. I''m afraid I will have to kneel on the washboard again


    "Ha ha ~"


    "this idiot is still a wimp


    "Ha ha ~"


    hearing Ye Fan''s words, many people around him were immediately amused.


    Longge and others are even more sarcastic.


    The man in black also laughed: "is that all?"


    "I didn''t expect that you are still a family man."


    "But it''s a pity that you won''t have a chance."


    "Because, after tonight, you''ll be dead again!"


    Words fall, the man in black no longer nonsense, a face suddenly cold, cold eyes in the killing rampant.


    Then, with an order, "do it!"


    Hua ~


    at the next moment, nearly 20 strong men waved iron bars and rushed up, smashing them in the direction of Ye Fan.


    "Ah ~"


    the scene was suddenly in chaos, and many people screamed in horror.


    "Ye Fan''s brother ~"


    Lu Wenjing couldn''t help crying, her eyes were closed, and her small hands tightly grasped the corner of Ye Fan''s clothes.


    And in this group of big men is about to rush up, has been standing quietly Ye Fan, finally moved.


    Whoosh ~


    and

 Chapter 611

    The night in Yunzhou is as cool as water.


    The streets are full of traffic and pedestrians.


    Lehua barbecue City, a lot of noise.


    Nearly twenty burly men, armed with sticks and led by the man in black, were like runaway horses, and they seemed to rush forward.


    In front of the wine table, Ye Fan, who had been drinking tea safely, glanced at the corners of his mouth, and his face was suddenly and strongly.


    The next moment, just listen to a whoosh.


    Ye Fan''s body is like a mirage, which suddenly appears.


    With a fierce kick, he kicked out towards the front with the speed of thunder. Ye Fan, the leader of these people, was the most arrogant man in black before.


    What?


    "Why so fast?"


    The man in black was immediately shocked, but ye fan''s speed was seriously beyond his expectation.


    The man in black was startled and couldn''t care so much. He smashed the iron stick to Ye Fan''s head.


    Bang ~


    just listen to a loud noise, and stick feet touch each other.


    Who could have thought that the iron bar in the hands of the man in black was broken in response.


    And, Ye Fan after kicking off the black man''s iron bar, the remaining strength is not reduced, turned a foot straight to the black man''s chest.


    Bang ~


    there was another loud noise. Under Ye Fan''s explosive kick, the man in black screamed. At the next moment, his body of several hundred jin immediately flew out like a shell.


    The huge force carried the man in black through the front windshield of the van with a bang. Finally, he flew out of the windshield with a bang.


    The hard tempered glass is broken into slag.


    Among the countless glass slag, the man in black fell to the ground heavily, and a mouthful of blood spat out and fell on the ground screaming and groaning.


    "Big brother!"


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you hurt our big brother?"


    "Go to death ~"


    seeing that their elder brother was half killed by Ye Fan''s kick, the eyes of these big men were red at that time.


    They roared and howled angrily and rushed to Ye Fan with sticks!


    That violent momentum, just like the surging river, rolling. Like thousands of troops, rushing to kill.


    However, Ye Fan is the only one who wants to be killed!


    "Brother Ye Fan, hide quickly ~"


    seeing such a scene, Lu Wenjing behind her was scared and cried out. Because of her worry, her tears were left.


    "It seems that it''s going to end ~"


    when Long Ge and others on the side saw such a scene, they also shook their heads and sneered. While watching, he found a seat to sit down and drop a glass of wine for himself. He watched the end of the farce so far away.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands!


    In the eyes of all the onlookers at this time, Ye Fan could not have any chance to turn the tables in the face of dozens of big men.


    However, just as Lu Wenjing wailed and Longge and others watched, Ye Fan''s thin body suddenly jumped up like a swallow.


    A beautiful side spin kick with long legs like a gun sweeping in all directions.


    In a low muffled sound, Ye Fan swept around and more than a dozen big men all flew out.


    Finally, after Ye Fan falls to the ground, another blow hits him. Another big man was hit by Ye Fan in an instant and knocked over seven or eight men along the way.


    In the blink of an eye, all ten or twenty men were knocked down by Ye Fan, lying on the ground like a dog, moaning.


    A few minutes ago, the eyes were full of ferocity, but now they are all withered.


    Just two legs, one punch.


    Nearly twenty big men, all down!


    "Br ~ >" "this moment of death" >.

 Chapter 612

    The crowd watching from afar was even more confused.


    The man with flower arms widened his eyes, but Longge, who had been sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, even made a sound of rubbing. He ran straight from his seat, and his eyes almost jumped out.


    Dozens of men?


    Three seconds, all down?


    The iron bars were all kicked off?


    "I''ll go to special!"


    "Is this... This special? Is it Superman?"


    "Oh, my God, I don''t dare to do that in movies?"


    Longge has been completely scared to urinate. He can''t believe looking at the scene in front of him. His legs are swinging and his back is full of cold sweat.


    Longge and others didn''t think of it. They thought that he was a weak, smelly boy. Who ever wanted to fight so fiercely?


    One man, single handedly, put down more than 20 men.


    The key is, one-sided abuse!


    A straight sweep with one punch on both legs.


    The steel pipes are all broken!


    At that time, Zhang Yide fought against thousands of troops on changban slope alone. I''m afraid it was no more than that.


    Previously, they still wanted to fight with Ye Fan, but now they are looking for death!


    Fortunately, they were not in a hurry. Otherwise, it would be their brothers who were lying on the ground and moaning.


    At this time, the whole Lehua barbecue shop is quiet.


    Only the sound of the crowd''s air-conditioning voice, like a windmill in general, constantly echoed.


    Obviously, all the people present were stunned by Ye Fan''s strong wrist.


    Too strong!


    This young man, it''s so fierce!


    What is a bull?


    This is the bull force!


    One person, one group.


    A whirlwind leg, brush brush brush directly kick over a dozen!


    I don''t know. I thought I was making a movie.


    "Brother Ye Fan, win... Win?"


    Among the people, Lu Wenjing, a little girl who just closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look, opened her eyes slowly after she realized there was no movement.


    He thought that what he saw would be Ye Fan''s groaning appearance.


    However, when opening her eyes, Lu Wenjing was obviously stunned.


    "How, unexpectedly, did you win?"


    Lu Wenjing looks terrified, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the huge, even young face is still hung with wet tears, looking at the scene in front of her, but it is crazy to say.


    But ye fan after putting down the mob, but looked back at the table behind him, saw those kebabs are still safe on the table, this is a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the kebab for my wife is OK.


    After a breath of relief, Ye Fan then toward the front, slowly walk.


    Finally, he stopped in front of the leading man in black.


    Seeing ye fan again, the man in black in front of him is undoubtedly completely frightened. The man in black is really afraid.


    Too strong!


    The man in front of me is too strong.


    When the steel pipe in his hand is broken by Ye Fan, in fact, his courage has been broken.


    If he had known that master Ye was so fierce, he would have killed him and would not have taken the job.


    Ignoring the plea of the man in black, Ye Fan just stood with negative hands.


    He''s down there. He''s cold.


    The voice of indifference, like the echo of the God of death, quietly rings out here.


    "Take out your cell phone, give it to the person behind you and call it."


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind blows 3000 leaves.


    Ye Fan''s cold and indifferent voice made the man in black shiver unconsciously.

 Chapter 613

    Jiangdong Province, Jingzhou City.


    A single family villa.


    At this time, the villa door is closed, the deep courtyard, the white light is on, slowly driving out the darkness of the night.


    The night in Jingzhou is as thick as iron. At the far edge of the sky, the clouds are dense, and the stars and the moon are covered with brilliance. The whole world is as dignified as iron.


    However, in this vast darkness, the villa hall, it is as bright as day.


    In the room, there was a chubby old man, wearing a bathrobe, just walked out of the bathroom.


    He sat on the sofa with a red wine cup in his hand and a charming woman like a beautiful snake in his arms.


    The woman in her arms is only wearing a light dress as thin as cicada wings.


    The room, still playing music, that slow melody gently lingering, but make this dark night, more silent.


    "Brother Zhou, let''s go to the bedroom. People think about it."


    At this time, the charming woman in the arms is almost coquettish.


    However, the man shook his head.


    "No, I''m waiting for a call."


    "I can''t wait for this call. I can''t sleep and eat."


    The man''s words were cold, and when he said this, his eyebrows and eyes glowed with cold light.


    According to his estimation, at this time, big Biao and ye Fanpeng should have come up.


    "Three cars of people, nearly 20 armed men."


    "Stinky boy, even if you have a big idea, you will die tonight!"


    "If you ruin my reputation, I''ll let you die and be dead in the wilderness."


    "If I don''t kill you, I can''t get rid of the hatred in my heart ~"


    in the sound of the forest, there was a deep hatred.


    At this time, the man clenched his hand fiercely, because of the force, the fingertips almost fell into the flesh and blood.


    It can be seen from this that he hated Ye Fan?


    After all, if ye fan was not for him, how could he be ruined now?


    If it was not ye fan, how could he have been hard to return home and avoid everywhere?


    After decades of hard work, the business empire he built all his life is now destroyed by Ye Fan!


    Now he would like to tear Ye Fan into pieces.


    Exhale ~


    the man took a long breath, then vomited it out, trying to calm his mood.


    Then he looked at his watch again, at eight twelve in the evening.


    "At this time, it''s estimated that the stinky boy''s life has come to an end."


    The man whispered to himself.


    The woman in her arms just nestles in his arms, twisting her delicate body like a beautiful snake, but she doesn''t answer the man''s words.


    Ring bell ~


    all of a sudden, just after the man''s words had fallen, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    This mobile phone number, he has just set up, only one person knows, that is, big Biao, who works for him tonight.


    Therefore, at the moment of hearing the bell, the man''s mouth has been cold, immediately appeared a touch of inexplicable radian.


    It looks like it''s done.


    Feeling comfortable, and then picked up the phone, answered.


    "Dabiao, you''ve done a good job!"


    "I''ll have the balance call you right now."


    "As for the body of that stinky boy, take it to Yunwu lake, throw it down and feed the fish in it."


    "I want everyone to know that this is what offends me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ~"


    in the villa, the man was laughing wantonly. It is full of vicissitudes of life on the face, but a ferocious. Looking from afar, it was so ugly.


    That vicious laughter, instantly spread the entire villa hall.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''ll let you down again."


    At the other end of the phone, the faint voice came quietly.


    Yeah?

 Chapter 614

    Hearing the voice from the microphone, the man''s laughter stopped suddenly, just like a rooster choked by his neck. His old face, which was arrogant and wanton, even sank down.


    The man frowned and said in a cold voice, "big Biao, what''s sorry?"


    "No, you are not big Biao. He never calls me Mr. Zhou."


    "Say, who are you?"


    "How could you have Dabiao''s cell phone?"


    "Where''s big Biao, let him answer the phone?"


    "I order you to call Dabiao!"


    "Hurry up!"


    The man was already angry and yelled at the phone in his hand.


    I don''t know if it''s anger or fear.


    Perhaps, from the moment of hearing each other''s voice, the man has a bad premonition.


    "Brother Zhou, you... You... What''s wrong with you?"


    The man''s sudden anger, but scared the woman in his arms to lose color, pretty face when even white.


    "Get out of here


    However, the man did not pay attention to her, slapped the woman out, and then continued to shout to the mobile phone, the voice was huge, almost hysterical.


    "Speak, who are you?"


    "Where''s big Biao?"


    "Say it


    There was no response on the phone.


    After that, how can I hear the voice of you


    "Or do you recognize it, but dare not admit it?"


    Boom ~


    almost teasing words came from the microphone.


    At that moment, Zhou Sheng only if the thunder split, the whole person would be in situ.


    "You... You are...


    " Ye... Ye Fan! "


    His pupils shriveled and his expression trembled, and he felt as if he had seen a ghost.


    "This... This... How could this be possible?"


    "No, it can''t be!"


    "I sent more than 20 people. You should have died. You should have died!"


    "How can you still be alive?"


    "No way!"


    Zhou Sheng is crazy. He yells hysterically and yells at the other end of the phone.


    Ferocious appearance, but almost scared the woman next to her. She shrank in the corner and couldn''t help shaking, because she was afraid of tears flowing out.


    Ye Fan ignored him and let Zhousheng shout there.


    For a long time, after Zhou Shengping calmed down, in the phone, just came again, Ye Fan''s calm and solemn words.


    "Don''t think that if you go back to Jingzhou, I can''t find you."


    "This is the first and last time."


    "Next time, you''ll die if you mess with me again!"


    Calm words, it seems that there is no emotional implication.


    However, it was such a plain tone that fell to Zhou Sheng''s ears, but it was almost powerful.


    The cold words are like the call from hell.


    With a bang, Zhou Sheng was stunned.


    Face, pale as paper!


    Hoo ~


    the chilly cold wind swept through the open doors and windows.


    The phone has been hung up, Zhou Sheng''s ear is only left on the dull Dudu.


    However, Ye Fan''s words always linger in Zhou Sheng''s mind.


    "Provoke me again, let you die"


    "let you die ~"


    "let you die ~"


    ...


    ...


    it is like the singing of death god and the roar of the devil.


    Zhou Shengling Leng in situ, a long time no language, old face, as white as paper! At the next moment, it seems that I can no longer resist the fear in my heart. With a bang, I can''t stand it on the ground.


    He couldn''t believe that more than 20 people couldn''t do anything to him.


    Ye Fan, who is he in the end?!!!

 Chapter 615

    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Why are you so frightened?"


    On the streets of Yunzhou City, a black Audi car is speeding wildly.


    The orange light tears the darkness, and the deep roar echoes in the night sky of Yunzhou.


    At this time, in the Audi car, Xiao Liu was driving. Han Dongmin was anxious and dignified, but Han Shaojie was completely puzzled. He didn''t know what had happened. Why did his father suddenly appear so frightened.


    "Shaojie, I''m worried about master Ye''s accident."


    "You know, that week win is likely to have been released."


    Han Dongmin said anxiously.


    What?


    Hearing this, Han Shaojie was shocked.


    "Dad, it''s only a few days. Why did you release Zhou Sheng?"


    "This man is bold enough to unite with others to deceive you. Even if he is arrested for ten years, it will not be long. Why did you let him go so soon


    Han Shaojie was puzzled and asked with a frown.


    Han Dongmin sighed: "young Jie, do you really think that it is so easy to convict a person?"


    "As far as I know, it''s not the first time I''ve done it this week. But after all these years, he is still on the loose. Do you know why? "


    Han Dongmin stopped, and did not wait for Han Shaojie to answer, he continued: "behind this week''s victory, I''m afraid there is no small backstage."


    "Not long after I arrested him, Jingzhou didn''t know what way to do it, and soon learned about Zhou Sheng''s arrest. That evening, we called and asked Yunzhou to hand Zhou Sheng over to the people in Jingzhou, saying that Zhou Sheng should cooperate in investigating some cases in Jingzhou. "


    "After all, this week''s victory is from Jingzhou, and the company is also established in Jingzhou. Now it''s hard for us to hold back the important people in Jingzhou. However, I was worried that someone in Jingzhou colluded with Zhou Sheng. The extradition personnel were fake, and it was true to let him go. So I tried to delay for a few days and pry Zhou Sheng''s mouth open to let him explain more. So that he can be charged in the future. "


    "But what I didn''t think of was. In terms of river and sea, some people even put pressure on us in Yunzhou, so that we can hand over the people without delay. "


    "Therefore, under multiple pressures, Zhou Sheng was brought back to Jingzhou last night."


    "The land of Jingzhou is Zhou Sheng''s old home after all. He has been working hard for decades. To let him go back is like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. I''m even worried that Zhou Sheng has been secretly released on bail today. "


    Han Dongmin said slowly, but the worry on his face was more and more intense.


    Hearing this, Han Shaojie raised his head and asked, "is Dad worried that after winning this week, he will report to master Fuye?"


    "Well." Han Dongmin nodded, "this week''s success and bad deeds are full of marks. In addition, the businessmen who do the raw stone business, I''m afraid both black and white have a lot of contacts."


    "Moreover, Zhou Sheng is ruthless and ruthless, and has a strong will to report."


    "Master ye said a few words before, but he failed in his plan. Now he has been ruined. I have to worry that once they get a chance, they will take revenge on master Ye. "


    "I said it was bad before, because I patronized drinking and forgot to remind master Ye of this extremely important thing."


    "After all, if you don''t do it well, master ye will be worried about his life."


    "If master Ye is implicated in this, I, Han Dongmin, feel guilty."

 Chapter 616

    Han Dongmin is full of solemnity and worries more and more when he speaks.


    "Hurry up, young brother fan told us. In the future, we''d better send some people to protect Van Gogh? "


    "After all, fan Ge, a common people, has no strength to bind a chicken. If Zhou Shengzhen retaliates, how can he withstand it?"


    Han Shaojie is obviously aware of the seriousness of the matter, and quickly let the driver drive faster.


    At the same time, Han Dongmin kept calling Ye Fan all the way.


    However, no one answered.


    This undoubtedly makes them more worried.


    Can''t Ye Fan have an accident?


    "Dad, call the police." Han Shaojie, pale, said to his father in fear.


    This matter had nothing to do with Ye Fan. It is their family who implicates Ye Fan. If ye fan has something wrong, even Han Shaojie himself will not forgive himself.


    "Well." Han Dongmin nodded, an old face. At this time, he was as deep as water. His worry was more prosperous than Han Shaojie. "If you can''t get through again, call the police."


    However, Han Dongmin''s words just fell, the end of the mobile phone, then came Ye Fan''s faint voice.


    "Yes


    "It''s OK, young Jay."


    Han Dongmin''s father and son were immediately overjoyed and then breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Hanshi, I''m sorry, but I just saw something small just now. What can I do for you? " Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Master ye, you''re OK. Now, you must tell me in person where you want to find something important Han Dongmin said eagerly, his tone full of solemnity.


    "Well. In this case, come to the East Liaoyang Road, Lehua barbecue city. "


    "Well, we''ll be there soon."


    Han Dongmin immediately returned a good word, and then immediately asked the driver to turn around and go to Lehua barbecue city!


    Han Dongmin and they were in the vicinity of the barbecue city at this time, so after knowing Ye Fan''s location, they rushed over in a few minutes.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Han Dongmin saw Ye Fan and Lu Wenjing, who were sitting at the table. Without saying a word, they rushed in their direction.


    "Master ye, I finally found you. I have something important to tell you... "


    Han Dongmin said eagerly as he trotted.


    However, in the dark, Han Dongmin just looked at Ye Fan and didn''t pay attention to his feet. Before he finished saying this, he didn''t know what he had kicked. Ouch, he tripped over.


    Not only Han Dongmin, but also Han Shaojie, who ran all the way after him, didn''t pay attention to his feet. He tripped over and fell down.


    "Ouch, sleeping trough!"


    "What does the owner of this shop do to eat and litter the floor?"


    "Not a good pen?"


    Han Shaojie covered his waist and scolded, showing his teeth in pain.


    However, when he looked down and wanted to see what was tripping him, Han Shaojie was stunned.


    It''s human!


    The yard is full of people!


    Dozens of big men, all like abandoned dogs, lie on the ground.


    Some vomited blood and groaned, some rolled and howled, some did not move, directly passed out.


    "This... This..."


    Han Shaojie and his son are almost scared of urine, and they only feel scalp numbness.


    If it wasn''t for the four characters of Lehua barbecue hanging on the big sign in front of them, Han Dongmin would have thought that they had entered by mistake and buried in a disorderly way!!

 Chapter 617

    "Hanshi, are you ok?"


    "How can you walk so carelessly?"


    When Han Dongmin and others are in fear, Ye Fan''s voice is quietly ringing out. Later, Ye Fan came over and helped Han Dongmin up.


    "Master ye... Ye, what''s going on here?"


    Han Dongmin is really scared, this night dozens of people spit blood and lie on the ground like a ghost. Anyone who sees it will be scared.


    Even Han Dongmin, who has experienced a big scene, is still shivering all over his body and speaks with tremolo.


    Ye Fan laughed: "it''s just a little thing. Don''t mention it. Hanshi, sit down first. What''s the matter with me in such a hurry? "


    Ye Fanyi reminds Han Dongmin of his intention.


    So he did not care to ask these things in front of him, and then said anxiously to Ye Fan: "master ye, there is really a very serious thing to tell you."


    "Do you remember that Zhou Sheng? He combined with Liu Chuanzhi to cheat me for two hundred million yuan. Fortunately, he was seen through by master Ye


    "Previously, they were captured by Yunzhou, but yesterday, Zhou Sheng was taken back by Jingzhou people."


    "I''m worried that Zhou Sheng, who used his contacts in Jingzhou, may have escaped control and moved freely outside."


    "This week''s victory is a little influential in Jingzhou. Both black and white have a lot of contacts. In the future, master Ye is still rare in public. I''m afraid that Zhou Sheng will get revenge on you again. "


    "This kind of person with bad deeds can use any cruel means to achieve his goal. Master ye had to defend himself ~ "


    Han Dongmin said solemnly. Looking at Ye Fan, he was worried.


    However, Ye Fan listened, but it is light sip tea, and then smile: "the Korean market is for this matter originally."


    "Thank you for your concern. However, I have solved this small matter."


    Yeah?


    "Solved?"


    "What''s solved?"


    "Did Zhou Sheng''s people attack master Ye already?"


    Ye Fan''s words, let Han Dongmin father and son suddenly a Leng. They looked at Ye Fan''s smiling face and heard the painful groans and groans of those behind them.


    At that moment, Han Dongmin felt excited all over his body, and his eyes suddenly widened with a bang in his mind.


    Han Dongmin even rubbed against him. He jumped up from his seat, staring at Ye Fan in disbelief: "Ye... Master Ye means, these are the people Zhou Sheng sent to report master Fuye from Jingzhou?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "exactly."


    "It''s just a few small roles. It''s not important. I''ll solve it in a short time by myself. Why do I have to go there in person?"


    Ye Fan faintly smiles, that understatement tone, actually is that kind of attire. Force, let Han Dongmin father and son two people again surprised.


    "What?"


    "These dozens of men, all... Are you alone?"


    Shall I go to NIMA?


    At that time, Han Dongmin and his son almost trembled and went crazy. They looked at Ye Fan as if they were looking at a monster. Because they were shocked, their eyes almost jumped out.


    How many twenty men do it alone?


    One more minute?


    "Van Gogh, are you... Are you teasing us?" Han Shaojie almost trembled and cried.


    Even if these dozens of people lie under their feet, Han Shaojie still can''t believe what Ye Fan said.


    After all, Ye Fan doesn''t look like a man who can fight 20. No, I''m afraid there isn''t such a strong person in the world?

 Chapter 618

    Han Dongmin doesn''t believe it either. As the saying goes, it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. What''s more, it''s still more than forty hands?


    What''s more, look at the scattered sticks on the ground. It''s obvious that these people are still armed.


    A young man, barehanded, turning over dozens of people with sticks?


    What''s up?


    I dare not write a novel like this!!


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Ye Fan takes a sip of tea, but at this time he notices that there are several people around him who are ready to sneak away while ye fan is talking to Han Dongmin.


    This open-air barbecue city is the exit next to Ye Fan. If people want to go, they will naturally pass by YeFan.


    "Brother long, I haven''t drunk the wine yet. Why rush away?"


    "Don''t you want my sister to drink with you?"


    "Come and have a drink."


    At this time, Ye Fan faintly smiles, and his low voice still has a little smile. However, in the ears of the group of people like Longge and huabrachian, they are scared to shiver, and their old faces turn white and almost spread on the ground.


    "Brother... Brother, brother, we are wrong. We are really wrong."


    "Big brother, you have a lot of adults. Let us go as a fart."


    Longge is a group of people who are obviously scared out of their wits.


    When facing those dozens of big men just now, Longge did not fear as much as they are now.


    His legs were shaking.


    After all, Ye Fan is too fierce!


    Dozens of people fell down with a few feet, and all the steel pipes could be kicked off. Isn''t that to say that at his feet, their body bones could be broken by his foot?


    So, after hearing Ye Fan''s faint words, the four or five little thugs went to their knees directly. Tears do not strive to flow all over the face, to Ye Fan can not live to beg for mercy.


    Ye Fan did not even look at them. Sitting there, he still tasted tea calmly and said slowly, "it''s not impossible to let you go. But before that, you can tell my two friends about what happened just now


    "I said it myself. They didn''t believe it."


    "Yes, yes, it''s up to big brother." Long Ge and others thought Ye Fan would severely punish them for the previous events, but they didn''t expect to tell them about the previous events just like Han Dongmin and others. These gangsters were naturally very happy and grateful to Ye Fan.


    Then he told Han Dongmin about Ye Fan Gang''s amazing deeds of sweeping the heroes with two feet and one fist.


    One side of Lu Wenjing, saw the scene in front of her eyes, also immediately silly smile.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you are so shameless that you have to be told over again."


    "But, brother Ye Fan, you are really good."


    "So many people, you beat them down in a moment."


    "Brother Ye Fan, have you ever learned Kung Fu?"


    "I want to learn too. Can you teach me later?"


    The previous panic and fear had gone, and Lu Wenjing had regained his smiling face at this time. With the worship of Ye Fan on his small face carved with Pink Jade, he raised his head and asked.


    At the same time, the little girl seems to be hungry, but also secretly took a string of kebabs to eat in her mouth.


    Ye fan can''t help laughing when he sees this: "you girl, it''s cold to eat. Don''t eat it. I''ll take it back to your sister Qiu later? "


    Ye Fan gently tapped Lu Wenjing''s small head, and then put those remaining kebabs on the dining plate beside the table and took them back when they were ready to go.


    At this time, Longge and they have finished talking about it. They immediately look at Ye Fan and ask if they can go.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "I''m a good-natured man, and I don''t like to move around. You don''t have to be so afraid."


    "However, before you leave, I still want to advise you. In the future, you should be a kind person, a calm person, and a person who always talks about smiling." Ye Fan''s words are gentle, light said, a pair of temper is very good appearance.


    "Yes, yes, we will follow the instructions of my eldest brother, and we will be peaceful people in the future." Hearing ye Fanfang and their departure, Long Ge and others immediately ran outside as if they were granted amnesty. They seemed afraid that ye fan would repent.


    However, maybe he was running too fast. Long Ge was accidentally bumped by the flower arm man. He staggered and ran into the table where ye fan was.


    The whole table shakes violently, and the tea in Ye Fan''s Cup spills out. The plate on the side of the table with the meat kebab fell down, and even the kebab with the plate was directly buckled on the dirty ground.


    Ye Fan''s face turned black at that time, full of anger. The kebab he bought for his wife was beaten by! Turn it over! Yes!

 Chapter 619

    "Brother... Brother ~, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to it. I''m going to get out of here."


    This long elder brother is obviously also very frightened, but just now he coveted the matter of Ye Fan''s little girlfriend, Ye Fan did not pursue him. Now he accidentally touches the table, and Longge thinks Ye Fan should not embarrass him.


    So he laughs and apologizes to Ye Fan. He turns his head and continues to run.


    However, this dragon elder brother actually did not notice at all, at this time ye fan that ice cold Sen Han''s eyes.


    At the next moment, all the people heard was a bang. Long Ge''s body of several hundred jin immediately flew up. He was kicked out by Ye Fan for more than ten meters. After smashing the window of a car, he fell to the ground. He didn''t get up again and passed out directly.


    "If you don''t have long eyes, how dare you knock over the kebab I brought to my wife and find death?"


    Ye Fan angrily scolded, and then quickly bent down to pick up those knocked over kebabs, to see if they can eat.


    At this time, a dead silence.


    The whole barbecue city is quiet.


    Han Dongmin and his son stayed in the same place, looking at the scene in front of them, but they didn''t return to God for a long time.


    "This... This..."


    "so cruel!"


    Looking at that by Ye Fan kicks on the ground motionless man, many people in the scene corner of the eye are mercilessly pumping.


    Who could have thought, because accidentally knocked over a plate of kebab, Ye Fan unexpectedly fried directly.


    If this foot goes down, it is estimated that even if the Dragon brother is not disabled, he will have to lie in bed for half a year.


    Ye Fan''s sudden rampage scared the people around him.


    Flower arm man and the rest of the small gangsters, but also the whole people are all trembling.


    Now they don''t care about the brotherhood. When they see Longge beaten, those who don''t return will run away.


    "Stop."


    Ye Fan''s voice, like the cold ice, with awe inspiring anger, but in this dark night, quietly sounded.


    What kind of anger can make Ye Fan say such a cold voice?


    Not only flower arm men, they were stunned, even Han Dongmin father and son, the body is not consciously trembling.


    Master ye, is it impossible to kill people?


    Just between Han Dongmin and his son, those little gangsters of Hua arm man were so scared that they didn''t dare to move. They knelt on the ground with a bang.


    At this time, Ye Fan has already stepped forward and walked toward the flower arm man and other small gangsters.


    When everyone thought Ye Fan wanted to transfer his anger to Longge''s men, the next moment, Ye Fan threw the dirty kebab on the ground and drank it coldly.


    "Lose money!"


    Silence.


    Dead silence!


    In Ye Fan''s moment, the entire Lehua barbecue shop is silent.


    Only Ye Fan''s cold voice echoes.


    At this moment, a lot of people in the presence of the corner of the eye are unconsciously pumping.


    Especially Han Dongmin and his son, at this time, their faces were black.


    I thought that master Ye was also a teaser. After brewing for so long, the murderer was filled with anger. As a result, he made people lose money after a long time?


    How much can a dozen kebabs cost? As for such a big fire?


    Flower arm man and others are also stupefied. They thought they were doomed this time. They were afraid that they would suffer from flesh and blood. But now they found that ye fan just let them lose money. These people were very happy.


    Immediately without saying a word, he quickly took out all the money on his body, handed it to Ye Fan, and then turned and ran.


    "Stop!"


    However, just as they were about to run, Ye Fan''s words came out again.


    Flower arm man almost cried.


    Think you want to kill or cut directly, OK?


    I''m scared to death if you play like this?

 Chapter 620

    "This pot of kebab is only 50 yuan. You can take the rest before you leave." Ye Fan Light voice, let the flower arm man and others a Leng.


    "Don''t, brother, more money, as we honor you, we don''t want it, don''t want it." Ye Fan asked them to accept money, but they didn''t dare to accept it, so they had to flatter with fear.


    "Well?"


    Ye Fan Meng a stare, these thugs at that time counselled.


    Do not dare to disobey Ye Fan''s meaning at all, picked up the money and ran away.


    However, did not run a few steps, Ye Fan''s voice came again.


    "Stop."


    "Brother, please, don''t play with us, let''s go?" These people all shed tears. Is there any special way to play with people? It''s like walking a dog.


    "If you leave, take your brother long with you, and you will be angry when you see me." Ye Fan replied coldly.


    Flower arm men they quickly nodded, cold sweat unconsciously has been wet all over the body.


    This time, Ye Fan finally did not embarrass them. These people hold the long elder brother who fainted in the past, like a frightened rabbit, and run away without looking back.


    At this time, the time is not early, Ye Fan is also ready to go home.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan is still in shock of Han Dongmin and his son: "Han City, thank you for your concern."


    "But I''ll forget what you said about hiring me a bodyguard."


    "I''m not lucky enough to enjoy this kind of treatment."


    In the face of Ye Fan''s faint voice, after a long time, Han Dongmin returned a word of "good".


    It''s also true that dozens of strong men are able to get down. How can such a strong man need a bodyguard?


    "Master ye... Ye, go slowly."


    Han Dongmin and his son waved their hands behind to see Ye Fan off.


    Looking at the back of Ye Fan''s departure, Han Dongmin and they are obviously still a little frightened. Their trembling and fright in their hearts have not completely dissipated. At this time, they speak to Ye Fan with trembling voice.


    After more than a long time, Han Dongmin took a cold breath, and his mood of ups and downs calmed down.


    With his burning eyes, he looked at his son Han Shaojie: "Shaojie, in the future, you must do well with master ye at all costs."


    "I have a feeling that within ten years, this young man will have great achievements. In the future, it will even be famous in China


    Listening to his father''s calm to Ye Fan, Han Shaojie was shocked.


    "Dad, are you over praising Van Gogh?"


    "Brother fange is good, but whether it''s a fight or a gambling stone, these are the paths that can''t be arranged. This kind of ability, at most, is limited to a small group of people. If you want to be famous in China and be at the top of power, I''m afraid it''s not enough? " Han Shaojie did not understand.


    After all, in Han Shaojie''s opinion, if you want to really stand out, you must have your own business, or you can do business, and you will be rich!


    Either go into politics, the power is enormous!


    Ye Fan, who has no company of his own, has no official career. He is only a son-in-law who lives in the autumn family. This kind of person has been limited in the future. At most, he can gain some fame in one or two small fields, but he can hardly achieve much in the future.


    "No, Shaojie, do you really think that master Ye''s achievements are only in two aspects: Gambling stone and fighting?"


    "What if what we see is just the tip of the iceberg of master ye?"

 Chapter 621

    "This ~ ~" Han Shaojie was stunned.


    However, Han Dongmin continued to say: "young hero, for so many years, I have read countless people, and no one like master Ye has made me feel that way."


    "Just now, in front of master Ye''s momentum, even I felt as if I were walking on thin ice


    "Master Ye gives me the feeling that it is like a real dragon, sleeping here."


    "No one knows how terrible it will be when this Wolong opens its eyes."


    The moon is lonely and the night is dark.


    Han Dongmin, with his hands on his back, looks at the direction of Ye Fan''s departure, but he sighs with a faint sigh.


    Soon after, Han Dongmin and his son also left. At the same time, they called the police and asked them to come and clean up the mess and make a good investigation.


    But ye fan this time, actually already returned home.


    "Sister Qiu, come out quickly. Brother Ye Fan has brought you a kebab."


    "Ye Fan''s elder brother is not willing to give me food ~"


    as soon as he got home, Lu Wenjing began to shout. In his immature words, there was a deep resentment.


    Ye Fan listened, but she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, the door opened and Han Li''s husband and wife were waiting outside. After seeing ye fan, they immediately reached out their hands and grabbed Ye Fan. They were very caring and said, "son in law, you must be hungry after a long day''s running with Hanshi."


    "Come on, mom made you a meal. Come and eat it."


    "Yes, Xiao Fan. Wash your hands and come and eat. We''ve already prepared the food, and we''ll wait for you to come back. " Qiu Lei is also full of cordial smile. The couple changed their attitude towards Ye Fan''s love before. At this time, they were extremely enthusiastic and concerned about Ye Fan.


    This sudden attitude change, let Ye Fan a short time are some can not accept.


    I think you can''t go to the wrong house, right?


    Ye Fan immediately retreated to have a look.


    Yeah, 502 on the fifth floor.


    So maybe the couple took the wrong medicine?


    In the past, when the two men saw him, they did not say that they would cook for them. Ye Fan had already burned high incense without scolding him. Now they are so enthusiastic that their son-in-law has called for it.


    This 180 degree big flip, let Ye Fan really a little confused.


    What''s wrong with the couple today?


    "Dad, mom, are you all right?" Ye Fan is still a little worried and asks suspiciously.


    As the saying goes, weasels do not have good intentions to pay New Year''s greetings to chickens.


    According to Ye Fan''s understanding of the couple, he doesn''t think that Han Li and his wife suddenly treat themselves well without any reason.


    There''s something to be done.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. What can we do?"


    "I just remember that I haven''t cooked rice for my son-in-law for so many years. I feel guilty in my heart. I want to make up for it today."


    "Xiao Fan, my mother used to have a bad temper. Some of her words may be really bad, but they are both good for you and Mucheng, and want to motivate you. After all, no pressure, no motivation. No. So, don''t take things to heart. "


    Han Li said, while warmly pulling Ye Fan to the table to sit down, and is pouring tea and water, taking care of particularly thoughtful.


    Ye Fan looks at, but is full of doubts, then help seems to see to autumn Mu orange, ask how she is going on.


    Autumn Mu orange is not clear.

 Chapter 622

    Anyway, after she came home from the company today, her parents became like this.


    The son-in-law is long and the son-in-law is short, so he is very kind.


    I don''t know. I think ye fan belongs to their son.


    However, although it is not clear why his parents'' attitude towards Ye Fan has changed so much, at least, this scene has always been what Qiu Mucheng expected to see.


    In the future, if my parents have been as good to Ye Fan as they are now, then qiumu orange will not feel so much guilt for Ye Fan as before.


    "Xiao Fan, from the first time we saw you, we knew that you would make great achievements in the future."


    "Now, let''s get to the point."


    "Even the vice mayor of Yunzhou calls you brother. In the future, who else will look down on our family?"


    ...


    "ha ha ~"


    "Xiao Fan, our husband and wife seldom praised you before, but today, we must admit that Mucheng''s marriage to you is the blessing of my family Mucheng''s eight life cultivation."


    "Dad, I haven''t been drinking Maotai for many years."


    "We''ll have a good time tonight. We''ll drink this wine to our good son-in-law."


    "We will not mention the previous events. From now on, we will always be a loving family. "


    At the dinner table, Han Li and his wife are smiling. Their eyes towards Ye Fan are full of joy, and their laughter is full of praise and satisfaction to Ye Fan.


    For so many years, it was the first time to hear the couple boast about themselves. For a while, Ye Fan was flattered.


    After today, he Ye Fan''s situation at home, really want to change?


    He Ye Fan, really from a door-to-door son-in-law, turned master?


    Think of here, Ye Fan heart is also slightly happy.


    But really, the acrid mother-in-law suddenly changed so well, Ye Fan is really not used to it.


    But now ye fan can''t help getting used to it. Now that his mother-in-law toasts himself, Ye Fan is naturally happy, and then picks up a wine cup and touches Han Li''s husband and wife.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "OK, mom."


    "I''m not allowed to drink wine at ordinary times, but I have to drink this glass of wine today."


    Ye Fan laughs.


    For so many years, it is rare for this family to sit down with each other and have a good meal. Ye Fan is very happy, autumn Mu orange also feel warm.


    At this moment, she finally felt the warmth of home.


    After full of wine and food, Han Li immediately laughed and looked at Ye Fan with joy in her eyes: "son in law, are you ready?"


    "Well, eat well." Ye Fan nods.


    "Have you had it, too?" Han Li asked again.


    Ye Fan continued to nod: "well, it''s good."


    Han Li laughed and continued, "son-in-law, since we are full of food and have drunk Maotai wine, my parents are begging you for a little thing. Can you help me?"


    Ye Fan readily agreed: "Mom, you can say that you are Mu orange''s mother, that is, my mother. As long as I can do it, I am bound to be duty bound. "


    "Well, if you have a son-in-law, I can rest assured." Han Li was more happy, and then poured a glass of water to Ye Fan, and continued, "Xiao Fan, you see, you and Mayor Han are friends, and you know each other so well. Can you speak to Mayor Han and ask him to find a job for your father Qiu Lei. "


    "Your father is not fifty years old this year, so it''s no way to be idle all day. It''s better to let him go out to work and make some money. "


    "You are so familiar with Hanshi. If you talk, he will help."


    "Tell Han Shi that he doesn''t have to be a big official for your father. His ability is limited. If the county magistrate or mayor pawns him, he can''t do it. Let him live to be a director. "


    "Isn''t Han Shi in charge of industry and Commerce? I think it''s more appropriate for your father to be a director of the Bureau of industry and commerce. In it, you can take care of the company of Mu orange, isn''t it? "


    When Han Li said this, Qiu Mu orange was still drinking tea. After listening to, autumn Mu orange did not hold back a saliva to spray out directly, whole person chokes straight cough.

 Chapter 623

    Qiu Mucheng was crazy at that time.


    Director?


    Still making a living?


    "Mom, are you crazy?"


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "To the director?"


    "Do you know what a position that is?"


    "How many people can''t climb up all their lives, how can they be so understated in your mouth?"


    "I don''t know. I thought I was wronged when my father was in this position."


    "It''s true that the government is run by your family. You can be what you want to be?"


    "If you want such a big position as soon as you open your mouth, how can Ye Fan get this job with the Korean market?"


    Autumn Mu orange did not expect his mother would make such a rude request, she heard the whole people were shocked. Fortunately, Han Dongmin was not here at this time. Otherwise, Qiu Mucheng felt that his mother would have to lose his face to his family.


    However, hear autumn Mu orange words, Han Li immediately is not happy.


    "Mu orange, what are you talking about?"


    "I asked Xiao Fan to find a job for your father. What happened?"


    "If Xiaofan doesn''t say anything, your daughter is not happy."


    "Han Dongmin is one of the top three big people in the city. Such a small matter is not just a matter of words. You are our daughter and Xiao Fan is our son-in-law. Shouldn''t you do this little favor? "


    "It''s not too much of a request. Xiao Fan hasn''t said anything, but you have such a big response."


    "It''s true that a woman can''t stay at all. Don''t forget that you have lived with Xiao Fan for only three years, while your father and I have raised you for more than 20 years."


    Autumn Mu orange said a word, but Han Li took ten words in the past.


    But in fact, no matter how much we say, it''s nothing more than relying on the old and selling the old.


    Han Li thinks that she has the grace to raise Qiu Mu orange. She is an elder. Ye Fan, they have to follow their wishes everywhere. If they don''t, they are not filial piety or disrespectful.


    They feel that as children, it is natural for them to give back to their parents unconditionally!


    "You ~"


    "Mom, you are so unreasonable." Qiu Mu orange was very angry, but she also knew that no matter how much she said, her mother would not listen to it.


    Simply also no longer pay attention to, cold hum, angry to turn head to go.


    Ye Fan saw this, but he stretched out his hand to hold the autumn Mu orange, and said with a smile: "Mu orange, don''t be angry, eat first."


    After calming Qiu Mu orange, Ye Fan turned to look at Han Li and continued: "Mom, this requirement is really difficult. I can only say that I will try my best."


    Mother in law spoke, Ye Fan naturally will not disobey in front of her.


    Speaking is to talk about art. He is different from Qiu Mu orange. Qiu Mu orange is their daughter. If you want to talk directly, you don''t have to worry too much. But ye fan, after all, is a son-in-law. It would be inappropriate to speak like Qiu Mu orange just now, for fear that it would cause more family conflicts.


    Everything is well with home.


    At this time, we should be euphemistic.


    Ye Fan has already made a plan. He responds verbally, pretends to ask, and then answers them in a few days, saying that there is no vacancy in the post.


    It is undoubtedly the most appropriate way to deal with Han liqiulei''s husband and wife.


    "Look, look."


    "Mu orange, you are not as good as the son-in-law of Xiaofan, who is a daughter?"


    "I don''t know. I thought Xiao Fan was born to me. Are you my daughter-in-law?"


    Hearing Ye Fan nodding and promising to help, Han Li''s husband and wife were undoubtedly instantly happy.

 Chapter 624

    "Xiao Fan, if it''s really difficult, I can be a vice Bureau. For the sake of his son-in-law''s face, I, the old father-in-law, have been wronged to be a second leader, and this grievance can also be accepted. " Qiu Lei said one more sentence at this time.


    However, Han Li immediately glared at him and said angrily, "you old thing, what are you talking about? Who does Xiao Fan know? It''s Korean city. For such big people as Seoul, it is not a matter of minutes to get you a small director. How could it be difficult? You look down on our son-in-law Xiaofan, and even more despise Korea! "


    Qiulei listened, then nodded and laughed: "yes, that''s what I said. It''s my words."


    The couple sang a song and a song, and heard the next autumn Mu orange suddenly speechless.


    Fortunately, there is no outsider on this table. Otherwise, she will be seen by others to have such a wonderful parent. How shameful is her autumn Mu orange?


    However, Qiu Mucheng and Ye Fan thought that the dinner would be over here, but who could have thought that, just as ye fan and his wife were ready to clean up their dishes, Han Li poured Ye Fan a cup of tea.


    "Xiaofan, this is the best Maojian. It''s a thousand catties."


    "Your mother, I know you like to drink tea, which is specially bought by friends in the south."


    "Have a taste?"


    Han Li said enthusiastically.


    Mother in law spoke, can ye fan not drink?


    Immediately picked up the cup and tasted it.


    "Is it good to drink?" Han Li immediately asked.


    Ye Fan nodded: "well, it''s good to drink. Thank you."


    "It''s OK. Since the tea is good, I have a smaller thing to ask you to help me."


    Hearing Han Li''s words, Ye Fan''s smile on the corner of his mouth immediately became stiff.


    Nima, his mother-in-law is setting him up.


    First good food and wine to serve, and now take out a pot of good tea, in order to let him Ye Fan eat others mouth short, sorry to refuse.


    What else, Ye Fan can only brave the scalp to listen: "Mom, you say."


    "Ha ha, since my son-in-law is so cheerful, I won''t hide it. You know, although I''m one or two years older than your father, I''m 50. But when I watch TV, the 50 year old officials are young. At the age of 70 or 80, are you still fighting for the country and the people? "


    "So I can''t be idle."


    "Besides, I''ve been idle for so many years, and I''ve had enough."


    "If you help one, it''s also the beginning. In this case, I''d like to have my work arranged by Korean city."


    "I''m still clear about my ability. I can''t be the director, but I''m more than enough to be a director and your mother."


    "Am I busy enough?"


    "This little thing, as far as you and Seoul are concerned, is not a matter of minutes."


    "When the time comes, your father and I will have a national meal. When we become a small official, you will follow the scenery along the way with Muchuan, right? Your grandfather''s snobs will no longer look down on us


    Han Li looked at Ye Fan and said it again and again without blushing.


    But autumn Mu orange is not listening to, the whole person is simply on pins and needles.


    She didn''t know what her mother said?


    Not to mention whether ye fan has such a great face in Han Dongmin, even if he has, but this kind of requirement is not forcing Han Dongmin to make mistakes?


    If they are implicated, how can they face Han Dongmin?


    "Mom, that''s too much of a demand."


    "Not to mention that you are difficult to do for others, even if it is not difficult to do so, do you not know how many skills you two have? Do you have the ability to manage a bureau? Is it well managed? "


    "Can you afford this position?"

 Chapter 625

    Autumn Mu orange angry said, looking at his mother, pretty face is angry red.


    "Shut up


    "You silly girl, I didn''t talk to you, what did you say?"


    "We want Xiao Fan, not you."


    "Just take care of your company''s business, don''t care about us."


    Don''t wait for autumn Mu orange to finish saying, Han Li is directly scolding way.


    Then, Han Li looked at Ye Fan again: "Xiao Fan, Mu Cheng doesn''t believe us. Don''t you believe in the ability of me and your father?"


    "Mu orange is now able to take charge of a company on its own. Not all of its abilities are learned from us."


    "The reason why your father and I have achieved nothing in our life is not incompetence, but the lack of an opportunity."


    "And Xiao Fan, now this opportunity for me and your father is all in your body."


    "When you have drunk all the Maojian tea, you say, can you help me with this?"


    Han Li doesn''t beat around the bush with Ye Fan, but asks directly.


    Ye Fan forced a smile and nodded: "help, mom, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to help. I''ll tell Hanshi everything about you and dad. But don''t expect too much. It''s not sure whether it can be done or not. "


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it can''t be done."


    "If you want you to talk to Hanshi, your father and I will arrange our work properly."


    "Who is Seoul? That''s a big man. In charge of Yunzhou. He is not a word about the following small duties. "


    "Come on, this drink, and we''ll celebrate that your father and I are about to take office."


    Ye Fan there is still giving Han Li preventive injections, let them not hold too much hope, but who could have thought, Han Li is already here to celebrate.


    He even said that as long as ye fan is willing to open his mouth to help them, they will certainly succeed in this work.


    At that time, Ye Fan''s old face went black.


    Han Li''s words were undoubtedly pushing all the pots to him.


    Listen to her meaning, if they can not arrange this work, it is Ye Fan did not sincerely help them, did not ask Han Dongmin to help.


    Look at this posture. If they don''t become officials, they will be blamed.


    Well, it''s over!


    Ye Fan''s face turned black at that time.


    He originally planned to put the pot on Han Dongmin, but now it''s OK. Han Li and his wife are unreasonable. If they don''t, they will blame themselves.


    In this case, Ye Fan doesn''t have to be euphemistic with them.


    Frankly speaking, it can''t help.


    In any case, sooner or later are complained, early death early superlife!


    In the future, she is entangled by the couple.


    However, before Ye Fan talks, Han Li seems to think of something again and pours a cup of Maojian tea to Ye Fan again.


    "Son in law, come on, have tea." Han Li said gallantly.


    Does Ye Fan dare to drink now?


    Of course not!


    Mother in law''s tea is not so easy to drink!


    Ye Fan almost instantly guessed that the mother-in-law had something to say.


    "Mom, do you have anything else to do?" Ye Fan asked in a low voice, but his tone was obviously a bit unhappy.


    Han Li laughs: "ha ha, sure enough, my good son-in-law knows me."


    "Xiao Fan, mom really has one thing to do."


    "You help one as well as two. In that case, I''d like to arrange my niece Feifei''s work."


    "Feifei''s child is smart and charming. He graduated from university. I think he should be a secret arts assistant for Seoul."


    "It should not be difficult. It''s a piece of cake at most. It''s just a matter of convenience."


    Han Li''s old face is full of smile and says to Ye Fan slowly.


    The canthus of Ye Fan''s eyes immediately and violently smoked.


    Even Lu Wenjing felt that her aunt was too greedy.

 Chapter 626

    When Qiu Mucheng heard this, he was speechless. At last, he couldn''t help but say to his mother again: "Mom, do you still want Ye Fan to help my cousin Han he again, and let him talk to Hanshi, and promote my cousin''s mayor to county magistrate?"


    Han Li clapped her thigh as soon as she heard it.


    "Mu orange, you are right."


    "Why didn''t I think of it just now?"


    "Xiao Fan, my nephew, you have to help and tell Han Shi. I''ll be promoted to my nephew. "


    "The mayor has been working for more than a year. Why hasn''t he been promoted? At least you have to be a county magistrate. "


    "It has to be told to Seoul."


    Fan Ding is facing Ye Du.


    Next to the autumn Mu orange see here, the whole person is almost mad.


    "Mom, are you really stupid or fake stupid?"


    "Don''t you know I''m being sarcastic?"


    "Return your nephew, your niece? Do you still let Ye Fan arrange your brother, my uncle and my grandmother''s work? "


    "Do you really think ye fan has three heads and six arms, and he can be promoted to heaven by himself?"


    "Besides, even if ye fan has this ability, they don''t want to see Ye Fan. How can Ye Fan help them?"


    "Ye Fan has come to our autumn home for so many years. We haven''t helped others, and we don''t say anything. Now, Ye Fan''s burden is so great. Mom, do you want to go there?"


    Autumn Mu orange is obviously really angry.


    His mother''s words, don''t talk about others, she is a daughter can''t listen to.


    However, when she saw Qiu Mucheng yelling at her, Han Li was obviously not the one to be angry. She also said angrily, "you dead girl, what''s the matter if I talk to my son-in-law?"


    "How dare you yell at me now?"


    "The bigger you are, the less sensible you are!"


    "Qiu Lei, look at your good daughter."


    Seeing that the mother and daughter were about to quarrel, Ye Fan stood up and waved his hand: "Mu orange, Dad, Ma, let me say a few words first."


    Ye Fan spoke, and the room calmed down.


    Now Han Li asks Ye Fan to speak. And autumn Mu orange is Ye Fan''s wife, of course, will not disobey Ye Fan''s meaning.


    At this point, the family all look at Ye Fan, waiting for ye fan to speak.


    "Dad, mom. I know that although you are old, you have a young heart. It''s a good thing that we still want to serve the people in the year of destiny. "


    "Mu orange, look at Xiao Fan and see you again. What do you object to? When we become officials, don''t you also have face? " Han Li heard here, immediately a joy, at the same time reprimand to autumn Mu orange.


    "But ~" at this time, Ye Fan made a turning point, but it attracted people''s attention again, "but mom, I just met Hanshi by chance. I helped him choose a stone, which turned green, so he owed me a favor. Today, when he came to the company, he came to return the favor. "


    "Now that the favor has been returned, I have no relationship with Seoul anymore."


    "He is a leader. I''m a common man. Don''t lick your face and ask for help. I guess I went to find someone else and they didn''t pay attention to us."

 Chapter 627

    Ye Fan mocked himself as if to say.


    These words are not all made up by Ye Fan. After all, before Han Dongmin helped Mu fan house, it was because he owed Ye Fan a favor.


    Now that the human relationship is over, he and Han Dongmin do not owe each other.


    In terms of reason, Han Dongmin and ye fan are basically not related.


    People don''t owe Ye Fan anything. Why help him? And it''s the kind of relationship that is separated by several layers.


    Of course, that''s what it says. With Ye Fan''s status in Han Dongmin''s heart, if he opens his mouth, Han Dongmin will not refuse.


    However, Ye Fan is not prepared to do so.


    Han Li''s demands were rude and absurd. They were just a force to force people to make trouble. It''s not too much to say that they are farce.


    Therefore, Ye Fan directly to this reason, let Han Li and their dead heart.


    It''s not his wife. Ye Fan is not used to them!


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the enthusiasm and smile on Han Li''s husband and wife''s faces immediately faded down.


    They stand there, looking at Ye Fan.


    "So you don''t know Hanshi anymore?"


    "Just a favor to you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if the favor is paid off?"


    Han Li asked suspiciously, and Qiu Lei also widened his eyes and looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nods.


    Not content, Han Li continued to ask, "so, my work with your father has been ruined?"


    "Can''t be a director?"


    "The director is gone?"


    "Are you still Ye Fan before? No big names like South Korea? "


    Ye Fan nodded: "Mom, although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is that it is."


    When ye fan nods, it is the teacup in front of him, ready to sip lightly.


    "What kind of tea would you like to drink?"


    Han Li was so angry that she grabbed the best Maojian tea from Ye Fan''s hand and drank it herself.


    After drinking, Han Li''s face was blue, and she angrily scolded: "you''re a coward. You thought you met a noble man and salted fish turned over. Now it seems that I think too much. "


    "woodlouse is woodlouse."


    "And drink Maojian? And drink Maotai? "


    "What do you mean? Do you deserve it


    "I didn''t have to work so hard when I knew you were still the loser before."


    "I''m really pissed off."


    "Thanks to the expensive tea I bought, I wasted it in vain and lost a bottle of good wine."


    "angry to death ~"


    after learning that ye fan and Han Dongmin did not have a close relationship, Han Li undoubtedly changed her face instantly.


    A loser, where is she worth flattering?


    Before that, the reason why she treated Ye Fan well was because ye fan had such a thigh as Han Dongmin. She asked him to help him talk to Han Dongmin and arrange work for them.


    But now, Ye Fan says that there is no relationship between him and Han Dongmin. He doesn''t have any big names. Han Dongmin won''t pay any attention to him in the future. Naturally, Han Li won''t give Ye Fan any good looks.


    I turned my face at that time.


    Not only did ye fan not drink the tea, but also took the wine back.


    Even because of anger, Han Li even refused to let Ye Fan eat.


    "It''s my cooking. What''s your loser''s qualification to eat?"


    "Someone else''s son-in-law gives money and looks for a job. I don''t know how much light he can borrow?"


    "I''m going to be pissed off if I put on a son-in-law like you!"

 Chapter 628

    "We spend our family''s money on free food and drink all day. Now we can''t even find a job and borrow nothing."


    "What''s the use of you in our family


    Han Li was so angry.


    Before that, seeing ye fan''s promise so well, Han Li thought that the matter was almost settled. However, after a long time, Ye Fan, a coward, had been coaxing them.


    Now think about it. Who is Han Dongmin, the leader of the city, even if he is not the first leader, he can also rank in the top three in Yunzhou city.


    Ye Fan is just a country bumpkin or a son-in-law. How can people have friendship with such people?


    It is estimated that as Ye Fan said before, the reason why people help Mu fan''s real estate is to return Ye Fan''s personal feelings.


    After that, I won''t pay any more attention to him.


    "Ah, I should have thought that this loser should not have expected ~"


    Han Li was disappointed. Originally, she thought she was going to be the wife of the director. Now she has nothing to do. She has wasted a table of good tea, a bottle of good wine and a pot of good tea. You can imagine how depressed and indignant Han Li and his wife are at this time.


    In the end, although the dinner started well, it did not end well. In the angry voice of Han Li''s swearing, Ye Fan can only go back to his study.


    Autumn Mu orange also don''t want to listen to their parents scold, rice also did not eat much, then also follow Ye Fan to walk together.


    Back in the bedroom, Qiu Mu orange will continue to deal with the company''s affairs.


    Now Mufan real estate documents have been completed, the next is the opening ceremony.


    This ceremony is going to be a special event in autumn, and it will bring out the reputation of Mufan''s real estate in Yunzhou.


    Therefore, the list of personnel invited to the opening ceremony is naturally very solemn.


    Originally, Qiu Mucheng planned to invite Han Dongmin to attend the town scene of the opening ceremony.


    After all, if they Mu fan real estate business with Han Dongmin and other senior leaders, it is undoubtedly a matter of great face!


    Therefore, she wrote all the invitation cards and prepared to send them to Han Dongmin these days. But now think, autumn Mu orange still shook his head after all.


    It is estimated that such a big man will not come if he is invited.


    Why should they insult themselves?


    Thinking like this, Qiu Mu orange sighs and throws the invitation card of Han Dongmin into the garbage basket.


    Before this, Qiu Mu orange also thought that ye fan and Han Dongmin should have friendship. Looking at Ye Fan''s face, she thinks Han Dongmin should come.


    But after hearing what Ye Fan said on the dining table just now, Qiu Mucheng no doubt knows that she, like her parents, thinks too much.


    There is no friendship.


    Han Dongmin is just a favor.


    It doesn''t matter if you pay it back.


    "Well, it''s hard. At the opening ceremony, it would be a shame if a big man could not be invited. " Autumn Mu orange is full of loss, shaking his head and sighing.


    Gugugu ~


    just as qiumucheng was worried about the opening ceremony, his stomach suddenly remembered.


    Autumn Mu orange this just remembered that he was only angry at dinner and didn''t eat any rice. It''s strange not to be hungry.


    It''s just that at this time, parents and they have already cleaned up the food. She wants to eat it, and it''s too late.


    "Well, go hungry first. It''s time to lose weight." Autumn Mu orange whispers, and then continues to work.


    However, as soon as her words fell, an attractive smell of meat came from outside the room.


    Then, Ye Fan pushed the door and came in.


    "Mu orange, are you hungry? I didn''t think you had any food just now


    "I''ll heat the kebab I left for you quietly. Eat while it''s hot."


    Ye Fan laughs and walks in with a plate. There is also a face of envy and salivation of Lu Wenjing.


    Obviously, the little girl is still thinking about the kebab in Ye Fan''s hand.


    And looking at the man in front of him, feeling Ye Fan''s concern for her, for a moment, the autumn Mu orange here is almost tears.


    An inexplicable warm current, just like that in her heart, slowly flowing.

 Chapter 629

    "Ye Fan, what my parents said just now, don''t take it to heart."


    In the room, Qiu Mu orange took the heavy plate from Ye Fan''s hand and ate the kebab that ye fan had heated for her. After a long silence, she said softly.


    After all, my parents did too much.


    Even if ye fan didn''t have a deep friendship with Han Dongmin, their mothers would not treat Ye Fan like that. Tea is not allowed to drink, wine is not allowed to be touched, and the speech is still so unpleasant.


    Listening to Qiu Mu orange''s apology, Ye Fan is shaking his head and smiling: "it''s OK. I''m used to it. If they have been as attentive and enthusiastic as I am, I will not be used to it


    "By the way, when will the company open? Do you want me to send some people to the town for you?"


    Ye Fan joked as if to say, and then the topic to the diversion.


    Autumn Mu orange also smile: "still have to wait a few days. I''m writing an invitation recently. Do you want me to write one with my grandfather. It took a lot of effort to suppress our Mufan real estate during this period. Now we are going to open a business. How can we invite them to have a look? Even under their pressure, our Mufan real estate still has a good opening. "


    To autumn family, autumn Mu orange heart always has a kind of inexplicable anger.


    All along, Qiu''s family despised her and ye fan.


    Big Bo QiuGuang and his grandfather and others don''t think that he is a girl who can open the company. Now Mufan real estate is about to open, and qiumu orange of course wants to send an invitation to his family.


    Even if they don''t come, the invitation is just like slapping them in the face, and qiumu orange can also be a good outlet for malice.


    However, autumn Mu orange also has its own worries.


    "Please, why not?"


    "It''s just that we can take advantage of this opportunity to let your grandfather and his people have a good look at how stupid they were to drive my wife away." Ye Fan thinks this idea is very good.


    "But ye fan, as you know, our Mufan real estate has just been established and has no reputation. In case there are few people to attend the opening ceremony on that day. It''s very cold and quiet. Don''t be arrogant. I''m afraid we''ll have to let Qiu muying laugh at them. "


    These days, autumn Mu orange has been worried about this matter.


    Although she wanted to hold the opening ceremony in a big way, she had little contacts with the business community in Yunzhou, and she was not confident that she could invite big people.


    If it''s a shame that few of them came home on the same day.


    Ye Fan was comforted: "it''s OK. What''s disgraceful about it. Even if there are no big names in the past, the employees in our company can celebrate by themselves. Let everyone take their families with them. It will take hundreds of people. "


    "In this case, why worry about no one going to the opening ceremony on that day, why not worry about the excitement?"


    "Words are so said, but..." autumn Mu orange sighed, on the face of peerless beauty, obviously with a bit of melancholy and loss.


    Although, Ye Fan''s words are also good.


    However, people are all vain. After so long, their company is finally going to open. Qiumucheng certainly hopes that that day can be lively and can hold a grand opening ceremony.


    Let grandfather have a look, let autumn muying have a look, let xiaolo''s own autumn family all have a look, left the autumn home, his autumn Mu orange can live better!


    Not relying on the autumn family, she can also set up her own company, even in the future, can surpass Qiushui logistics!


    Just as Ye Fan said, she wants to make the autumn family realize how stupid they were to drive them away at the beginning, and she wants them to regret it.


    However, the ideal is very rich, but now the cruel reality is to let Qiu Mu orange realize that the opening ceremony soon after will be difficult to do. Moreover, it''s very likely that even a big man can''t be invited.


    Autumn Mu orange sighs, pour also did not continue to chat with Ye Fan this matter.


    "Sister Qiu, don''t you eat it?"


    "If I don''t eat it, I''ll eat it up."

 Chapter 630

    At this time, Lu Wenjing, who is eating kebabs secretly, is looking up at Qiu Mu orange with her pretty face carved in pink and jade.


    That full mouth oil appearance, let Ye Fan and autumn Mu orange husband and wife immediately smile, can''t help laughing.


    "Quiet, I''m sorry. Sister Qiu has been busy with the company these days. It''s not easy for you to come here, and I can''t take you to play. You must be in the house for a few days Qiu Mu orange apologized and gently touched the lovely face of the little girl in front of her. My heart is full of shame.


    In principle, Lu Wenjing came to see her from afar. She should take people out to play as a sister.


    But the company''s things continue, so that the autumn Mu orange has not been able to spare time. Autumn Mu orange immediately feel guilty.


    However, Lu Wenjing was giggling: "sister Qiu, no, who said I was not happy."


    "These days, brother Ye Fan has taken me to many places."


    "It''s fun and exciting to go to the art exhibition, watch Jieshi, eat kebabs and fight with people."


    What?


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, are you still going to fight quietly?"


    Autumn Mu orange is to hear Lu Wenjing a cavity words, a pair of beautiful eyes immediately cold down, mercilessly stare at Ye Fan.


    Obviously is blames Ye Fan, does not take the good head, unexpectedly also takes quietly to fight?


    In case something happens, how can she tell her aunt?


    However, do not wait for autumn Mu orange blame Ye Fan, the little girl is immediately maintain: "autumn sister, you don''t blame Ye Fan brother."


    "It was those people who bullied us first. Brother Ye Fan was also afraid that I would be bullied before fighting with others."


    "But ye fan''s brother is so handsome that he knocked down all the bad guys in a short time."


    "I''m so happy to be with Ye Fan."


    "At home, my mother has always let me go to all kinds of cram schools, I have never been as happy as these days."


    "If possible, I really want to live with sister Qiu and brother Ye Fan."


    "Sister Qiu, why don''t you persuade brother Ye Fan to let me marry him too?"


    "You should be the big one, and I should be the small one. So we can live happily all the time. "


    "Don''t worry. I''m small. I can take some losses. When I marry brother Ye Fan, I''ll let him sleep with you four days a week, and three days with me."


    "Sister Qiu, you''re the best. Would you advise Ye Fan?"


    "I told him before, he didn''t agree."


    Listening to Lu Wenjing''s childish words, Qiu Mu orange and ye fan are both amused.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, silly girl?"


    "How old are you to get married? Three days of sleep? Four days? "


    "Besides, he is your brother-in-law. How can you marry him?"


    "If he dares to agree, let alone your parents, I will not let him go."


    Autumn Mu orange bitter smile not to say to Lu Wenjing.


    However, between crying and laughing, Qiu Mu orange had to be surprised. In just a few days, Ye Fan has conquered his sister?


    Qiu Mu orange remembers that when Lu Wenjing first came a few days ago, he had a lot of opinions about Ye Fan.


    Now, not only does she not persuade her to divorce Ye Fan, she even wants to marry him?


    Think of here, autumn Mu orange a pair of cold eyes immediately sweep to Ye Fan.


    In that case, it seems to be questioning Ye Fan, what did she do to her sister?

 Chapter 631

    Ye Fan was paralyzed and showed his hands in an innocent manner, and then explained: "wife, heaven can tell you that I really didn''t do anything to your sister!"


    "How could she want to marry you? She didn''t let you hold her before Autumn Mu orange to leaf fan harsh voice to ask a way.


    Obviously, she was thinking of Lu Wenjing when she first came and accidentally threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms. At that time, Lu Wenjing was so ashamed and angry.


    But now just a few days, her sister''s attitude towards Ye Fan has such a big change, which has to let Qiu Mu orange surprise and doubt.


    However, in the face of autumn Mu orange''s inquiry, Ye Fan is helpless to smile: "how do I know this?"


    "It is estimated that after a few days with me, I feel that ye fan, who is graceful, intelligent and brave, is deeply impressed by my handsome face and outstanding talent. So he gave me a dark look and wanted to marry me


    "Besides, don''t your best friend Susie want to marry me


    "Susie''s father called again the other day to urge me to marry your best friend?"


    "Your husband''s charisma is well recognized."


    Ye Fan faintly smiles, a face of pride and pride.


    After all, if so many women want to marry themselves, which man won''t be complacent?


    But Ye Fan said, suddenly feel the temperature around, unexpectedly some cold.


    When he turned his head and looked at it again, he saw the cold eyes of Qiu Mu orange and his beautiful face.


    Finally, autumn Mu Orange gets up on the pillow, mercilessly toward Ye Fan smashed in the past.


    "Shameless bastard!"


    "You go to die for me ~"


    Qiu Mu orange roared angrily, and Ye Fan quickly ran away.


    I thought that she was Han Li''s daughter. The speed of face change is almost the same.


    Just now, I apologized to myself with all my apologies. In this moment, I would like to murder my husband.


    But ye fan is not angry about this, but shakes his head and smiles.


    Sweet and sour, is this life?


    After leaving the bedroom, Ye Fan also returned to the study, ready to read the meeting and then rest.


    On the other side, autumn Mu orange is still angry by Ye Fan, and his nose is almost crooked.


    Any woman, I''m afraid, would mind her husband getting involved with her best friend.


    Naturally, it''s the same with qiumuchuan, especially when ye Fangang complacently says that Susie''s father is in a hurry to urge him to marry his best friend.


    Why should my husband marry others?


    You can''t be a girl!


    Think of here, autumn Mu orange on a burst of regret.


    At the auction on the mid autumn night, I should not have accompanied Susie in that scene. Now, my husband has been missed by others, and she is still his best friend. When I think about it, Qiu Mucheng feels upset.


    Fortunately, Susie doesn''t seem to have much interest in Ye Fan now, otherwise, Qiu Mu orange''s situation will be even more precarious.


    However, by Ye Fan such a reminder, autumn Mu orange also immediately found that his husband is indeed a lot of people to miss on.


    In the past, Qiu muying said that ye fan was entangled with Xu Lei of the red flag group. Later, his best friend''s father wanted to take him as his son-in-law. Even Gu longen, the former president of the painting and Calligraphy Association, wanted to marry his granddaughter to Ye Fan. Now even her little cousin Lu Wenjing also wants to marry Ye Fan.

 Chapter 632

    Until this time, autumn Mu orange just realized, the original unknowingly, his husband turned into a sweet cake?


    "It seems that I''m going to be more optimistic about Ye Fan."


    Autumn Mu orange heart dark decision, in the future he will have a long snack, afraid that his husband is really robbed.


    Thinking like this, autumn Mu orange will no longer have the mind to work, see the time is not early, and then also take a bath rest.


    At this time, Jingzhou City is a hundred miles away from Yunzhou.


    A black Cadillac, but taking advantage of the night, quietly stopped in front of a single villa.


    When the door opened, a man in a gloomy suit stepped down from the car.


    He looked at the luxury villa in front of him, which was still on in the dark night, and whispered to his men behind him, "you are all waiting outside."


    "I''ll go in a moment. No one has to follow me." The man said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Zhou, do you really need it?"


    "I''m worried about your safety, after all, you are now ~"


    after hearing Zhou Sheng''s words, several of his subordinates could not help worrying.


    Zhou Sheng waved his hand: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. It would be impolite of me to go in and ask for help, if I still bring so many people. "


    "So just wait outside. Don''t come in without my order. "


    "The man I want to see today has a big background."


    "As long as he agrees to help me, the stinky boy in Yunzhou will surely die!"


    "I Zhou Sheng has been out for decades, and none of the people who offended me will come to a good end."


    "A little boy in Yunzhou, can''t I get him?"


    "He made it hard for me to go back to my home, and my career collapsed. I''ll let him die in the wilderness and return to my soul for nine days!"


    Zhou Sheng''s words are cold, but in his deep tone, there is a strong sense of killing and hatred.


    To Ye Fan, Zhou Sheng is undoubtedly hate to the bone!


    If it wasn''t for him, how could his almost seamless plan with Liu Chuanzhi come to light?


    Now he, though relying on his contacts in Jingzhou, is temporarily free. But their company has been blocked, and Zhou Sheng is bankrupt, and even the police are looking for him.


    Ye Fan hurt him so badly, of course he would not give up so easily.


    Although big Biao''s action has failed, Zhou Sheng still has cards. If you don''t kill the boy, how can Zhou Sheng swallow it?


    He came here today to ask the owner of the villa to come forward and help him deal with the so-called master Ye.


    Under the order of Zhou Sheng, the people he brought along naturally stood by the side of the road. Before Zhou Sheng left, these people all said in a respectful voice: "I wish brother Zhou, you will get what you want and what you want to do!"


    Zhou Shengxuan turned around and stepped into the villa in front of him.


    In the living room.


    The fragrance of tea is curling, and the dim yellow light slowly falls, illuminating the whole hall.


    On the sofa, there is a man, wearing a nightgown, sitting there with legs up, holding a cup of just brewed Longjing tea.


    It seems that when Zhou shenglai came, the man was supposed to be ready to rest and his pajamas had been changed.


    This man is not old, even a little young, but in front of him, Zhou Sheng is extremely respectful.


    The whole man stood there with his head bowed down and apologized, "third young master, I''m sorry to disturb you for coming so late."


    "Just know." The man replied coldly, and his words were obviously a little impatient, "but Zhou Sheng, you old man is also brave enough to be wanted and dare to appear in Jingzhou?"


    "I have already bought you a ticket to go abroad. Why don''t I go?"


    "I''m still in Jingzhou now. I can''t find a way to die!"

 Chapter 633

    "You are a fool, and you want to cheat the mayor of Yunzhou. Are you really brave?"


    "If I hadn''t seen you do a lot of things for me in recent years, I wouldn''t care about you this time and let you live and die in it."


    In the villa, the man in the Nightgown said coldly, and his words were obviously angry.


    However, Zhou Sheng replied bitterly: "third young master, the company''s capital is broken, and I have no way to do it, so I take risks."


    "And if it wasn''t for a stinky boy to make trouble out of it. I have already succeeded in this plan! "


    "It''s all because of that stinky boy who made me fall short of my success and finally ended up like this."


    When he said this, Zhou Sheng clenched his hand fiercely, and his words were full of resentment and killing intention.


    "You don''t have to say these. Failure is failure. No matter how many excuses, you can''t change the outcome of your failure." The man in the Nightgown seems not interested in understanding this, but impatiently interrupts his words, sips a sip of strong tea, and then asks.


    "You''re not here to complain to me tonight."


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me so late?"


    "Since the third young master asked about it, I will not hide it any more. I come to see him tonight, and I really have something to ask for." Zhou Sheng respectfully replied, and then told the young man in front of him his intention.


    "Well?"


    The man in his nightgown frowned.


    "Do you want me to condescend to help you deal with a bastard?"


    "Or a country bumpkin?"


    "That''s what you want to say


    The man in the Nightgown immediately laughed, with sarcasm and displeasure. Zhou Sheng was undoubtedly very frightened by the cold laughter.


    Zhou Sheng quickly replied, "third young master, I know you are very busy at ordinary times. This small matter should not disturb you."


    "But I can''t help it, too?"


    "Although the stinky boy is just a country bumpkin, he should be a practitioner. I have dozens of people who can''t do anything about him."


    "Now I have no choice but to ask the third young master for help."


    "There are many strong bodyguards around the third young master. Each of them is a good one against ten. If the third young master comes out, he will surely die. "


    "I hope the third young master can help me this time in the past."


    "If I don''t get revenge, I will die with my eyes closed."


    Zhou Sheng asked for help.


    But the man in the Nightgown didn''t pay attention to him, picked up the teacup and drank it down in one gulp, even when he got up and went upstairs.


    He turned his back to Zhou Sheng, waved his hand and said impatiently, "let me help you deal with a country boy. Don''t dream. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands with this kind of thing


    "and you, dozens of people can not afford a rural woodlouse, this can only illustrate a problem, that is, your staff, is also a group of waste."


    "This is just a sentence, soldiers will bear a bear, will bear a nest."


    "It''s not surprising that there are generals like you who are a group of rubbish."


    "Zhou Sheng, do you think that my young master will fight a lot just to help some rubbish understand his heart knot?"


    "So, you go, master Ben, it''s time to rest."


    The man seems to have no patience to talk nonsense with Zhou Sheng. He steps on the stairs and goes upstairs.


    At this time, on the second floor of the stairs, a beautiful woman in a chiffon light skirt, jade feet naked, has been waiting there.


    "Third young master, is it not over? Can''t wait for Xueer


    The charming voice came out quietly. The man in the Nightgown went over and took the lady in his arms and gently kissed her in her ear: "Xueer, this is fine."


    Seeing this, the man in the Nightgown was about to enter the room with her arm around her. Zhou Sheng, downstairs, gritted his teeth, but he said in a deep voice: "third young master, you are really so merciless. I beg you so much. Are you indifferent and don''t help me?"

 Chapter 634

    "Don''t forget who risked her life to save the woman you are holding in your arms at this moment."


    "Even if you really forget this matter, but, third young master, aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell the old man about your villa in the suburbs of Jingzhou, where you''re in a golden house."


    "You should know what will happen if the old man knows you are wrong and still keeps a close relationship with this dusty woman?"


    With the fall of Zhou Sheng''s words, even a cold wind swept across the villa.


    The man in the Nightgown upstairs, the handsome face, when even cold down: "you are threatening me?"


    "Third young master, of course I dare not. I just hope that the third young master can help


    "To you, it''s a piece of cake. But for me, it''s a lifelong regret. "


    "If he doesn''t die, I''ll have a hard time sleeping and eating all my life, and I''ll die with my eyes closed!"


    At this moment, Zhou Sheng asked bitterly.


    The words sad, old eyes, almost have old tears, moving.


    A long silence.


    In the room, the man in the Nightgown said nothing for a long time.


    On the cold and dignified face, no one knows what is on the mind of this man at this time.


    After a long time, the man in the Nightgown whispered.


    "Well, Zhou Sheng, you won. I''ll help you with that


    "Come back to me tomorrow."


    "At that time, I will go with you to Yunzhou and help you out with this worry."


    "That''s it. You have to leave."


    "Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences after that."


    Seeing the third young master''s agreement, Zhou Sheng was immediately delighted and immediately grateful and said, "don''t worry, as long as you kill that bastard, I will go abroad immediately. I will never disclose anything about you and miss Cher. "


    After the goal was achieved, Zhou Sheng left the villa and left overnight by car.


    The night in Jingzhou is as cool as water.


    Zhou Sheng is riding a car, galloping on the vast streets of Jingzhou. He looks out of the window into the distant world. Corner of the mouth, suddenly appeared a touch, cold smile.


    "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, if there is no accident, tonight will be your last night in this world."


    -


    -


    one night, it will pass quickly.


    The new day begins, Ye Fan still gets up early, runs for half an hour in the morning along the river outside the community, and then goes home to prepare breakfast for his wife.


    The whole family was counting on qiumu orange to raise. Of course, the food had to be prepared for her.


    Soon, qiumuchuan went to work after breakfast, but when she went out, Han Li reminded Qiu Muchuan to come back early in the evening.


    "Don''t delay in the company after work in the evening, and go home quickly."


    "No accident, your uncle should come to Yunzhou tonight to pick Wenjing home."


    "For so many years, your uncle came to our house for the first time. As a niece, you should be there. Do you hear me? "


    "And Mu orange, your uncle is the vice president of a listed company. If you can please her, you may be able to give you a good job in Jingzhou. The province''s hold in that small broken company was delayed. "

 Chapter 635

    "I''ve heard that your uncle is a big shot in Jingzhou."


    "Especially in business, it''s easy to get along with."


    "If we can''t get along in Yunzhou, it''s not a good place to go to Jingzhou to join your uncle."


    At the door, Qiu Mu orange is changing shoes, but Han Li is talking about it.


    Again.


    Hearing Han Li''s words, Qiu Mucheng was speechless at that time.


    After all these years, her mother''s temper has not changed at all.


    Everyone with power and power will think of flattery and then try to borrow the light of others.


    "But Ma, you have to be hard to forge iron. If you don''t have the ability, you will achieve nothing no matter where you go. No matter who you go to, you will be looked down upon. "


    "It''s like Yingying''s husband''s family. It''s a big family, it''s a big person, but what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask for a loan. We''re all driven out of Qiu''s house."


    "Isn''t the lesson we learned in the autumn family enough?"


    "Do you want to stay with others? Do you want to see people''s faces? "


    Qiu Mu orange is also too lazy to say anything more with Han Li. She replies a few words without good breath, and goes to the company with her bag.


    "Mu orange, can you say the same thing?"


    ...


    "Mu orange, you child, listen to your mother''s words.


    ...


    " you must come back early in the evening. Welcome to your uncle.


    Han Li''s voice spread all over the corridor of the community.


    "This girl is more and more disobedient."


    "Let her go for the better, but she won''t listen."


    "I''m really pissed off ~"


    after Qiu Mucheng left, Han Li was still swearing, then closed the door and went into the room.


    As for ye fan, she had planned to have a good rest today, but who could have thought that as soon as she lay down on the sofa and was ready to watch TV, Lu Wenjing, the little girl, rushed over and clamoured for ye fan to take her out to play.


    "Go, brother Ye Fan."


    "Today is my last day here, and my father will pick me up in the evening. I''m afraid I won''t see you and sister Qiu for a long time


    "Sister Qiu can''t accompany me. You can go out with me for a day."


    After all, Ye Fan can''t resist Lu Wenjing''s coquettish appeal, so he has to agree and take her out to play.


    After a while, Ye Fan changed his clothes and went out with Lu Wenjing.


    At the same time, however, Jingzhou is thousands of miles away. Zhou Sheng, by car, had arrived at the outskirts of Jingzhou and stopped in front of a single family villa.


    Zhou Sheng picked up the phone and called the owner of the villa: "third young master, I''m here."


    "I don''t know, third young master, can you get ready? When do we leave for Yunzhou? "


    "Well, you did arrive very quickly. Let''s wait for a moment. When the young master has finished his breakfast, he will leave. " At the other end of the phone, a man''s faint voice came.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, for the owner of this villa, Zhou Sheng''s incident did not go to his heart.


    The reason why he agreed to Zhou Sheng last night was not because he was afraid of Zhou Sheng''s threat, not to mention his own subordinates. In fact, it was entirely because the old man asked him to go to Yunzhou to do something.


    Therefore, Zhou Sheng''s business was completely at his disposal.


    Otherwise, a country bastard who doesn''t agree with rules and regulations on weekdays, how can he be qualified to travel thousands of miles in person?

 Chapter 636

    About ten minutes later.


    A sufficient number of luxury cars will slowly drive out of the villa.


    The wheels galloped and the engine roared.


    Under the distant sky, those cars are just like black swords, tearing up the sky and heading for the land of Yunzhou!


    The deep roar, like the roar of wild animals, reverberates in this world.


    -


    -


    "brother Ye Fan, you have nothing to do in Yunzhou, and my aunts don''t want to see you. If you don''t want me to marry you, you can go to Jingzhou with me."


    "I ask my father to find you a job and send you a lot of money every month."


    "Is that ok?"


    "Will you come back to Jingzhou with me?"


    "You live in my house after work every day. You don''t have to cook or do housework. The nanny can do these things."


    "If you are cold at night, I can warm your bed like sister Qiu."


    At this time, Ye Fan and Lu Wenjing are wandering by the lake and chatting.


    Maybe it''s poor ye fan, or maybe she really doesn''t want to be separated from Ye Fan. Lu Wenjing even invited Ye Fan back to Jingzhou with her.


    Ye Fan immediately shook his head and laughed: "you are such a silly girl. This life is not as simple as you said."


    "If you let me go back to Jingzhou with you, even if your sister Qiu wants to, will your father and mother agree?"


    "What''s more, your sister Qiu hasn''t found a suitable job for me for three years. How can your father have the ability to arrange work for me?"


    Ye Fan faintly smiles, is also casually chatting with Lu Wenjing.


    The elder brother, when the younger brother was angry, was she angry at me


    "I''ll tell you, my father is so good."


    "The company he manages has hundreds of employees? It''s more than sister Qiu''s company. "


    "He arranges your work for you, which is no doubt a matter of one sentence."


    "What''s more, even if ye fan''s brother doesn''t have a big idea, you''re a good fighter."


    "I asked my father to invite you to work as a bodyguard for him and give you 30000 salary a month. Wouldn''t it be more comfortable than you are in Yunzhou?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, you can go back to Jingzhou with me. If you really don''t give up sister Qiu, you can take her over. Our house is very big, and five people are enough. "


    "I see you are bullied by uncles and aunts all day long. I really love you."


    Xiaoluoli looks up at Ye Fan with her eyebrows and eyes slightly red.


    Living here these days, Lu Wenjing has undoubtedly seen Ye Fan''s situation in this family?


    Maybe she really sympathizes with Ye Fan. She really can''t bear to see her brother Ye Fan, who is so bullied at home.


    Listening to Lu Wenjing''s concerned words, Ye Fan rubbed her head and then laughed at herself.


    He did not expect that one day, the eldest son of the Chu family, the chief designer of the spark program, Mr. Chu, the master of Jiangdong, should be pitiful to a little girl one day.


    If this scene were seen by old Han, they would be killed by jokes, right?


    "Brother Ye Fan, talk to me. If you agree, I''ll let my father take you back to Jingzhou tonight Lu Wenjing grabs Ye Fan''s hand. In her big bright eyes, she is full of expectation and care.


    Children''s hobbies are so simple that they don''t have the utilitarianism in the adult world. Just like Lu Wenjing now, she only knows that ye fan is good to her, which is enough. She doesn''t care about Ye Fan''s origin, and she doesn''t care about Ye Fan''s identity. She only hopes that those who are good to her can live a better life. Therefore, she wanted to take ye fan to leave, let her father find him a job, and completely change Ye Fan''s situation.


    To this, Ye Fan just helplessly smile: "silly girl, your good intention, Ye Fan elder brother''s heart. But there''s no need. "


    "Your brother Ye Fan''s situation is not as bad as you think."


    "In fact, I''m a big shot, brother Ye Fan."


    "Let Yunzhou, Jingzhou, Jianghai, and even the whole of Jiangdong should be in awe of big people who dare not to be provoked!"


    "Do you think a big man like me can be a bodyguard for others?"


    "It certainly won''t work."


    "If you let people see, your brother Ye Fan will not be laughed at to death?"

 Chapter 637

    "Big man?" The little girl was stunned and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Fan nods.


    "Let all the officials in Jiangdong be in awe?" Lu Wenjing continued to ask, as if it was a little confusing.


    Ye Fan nods again, sighs a tone, helpless way: "quiet, actually I also want to keep a low profile, but see you so worried, I have no way, had to confess."


    Lu Wenjing: "so you want to tell me that you are... Monkey king?"


    Ye Fan:...


    Ye Fan was an old face at that time, and he didn''t know how the little girl thought so.


    Is it that the great man in her world who is awed by others is the monkey king?


    However, before Ye Fan talks, Lu Wenjing is already full of fragrant cheeks and full of anger, and hums to Ye Fan: "hum, brother Ye Fan, I''m telling you something serious, but you''re here to make fun of me."


    "Do you really think that if you say you have a golden eye, I will believe it?"


    "If you say you are the monkey king, will I believe it?"


    "I really want to help you, but you..."


    "I''m so angry ~"


    at this time, a pretty face of the little girl was flushed with anger by Ye Fan, and she waved this show fist and said angrily to Ye Fan.


    Of course, she would not believe what Ye Fan said.


    Ye fanruo is a big man. How hard is his sister Qiu?


    Ye fanruo is a big man, and his family will be swept out by his grandfather?


    Her uncles and aunts would not look down upon Ye Fan like that, would they?


    Although Lu Wenjing is young, she can understand some of the most basic principles.


    Now she has a good intention to help Ye Fan. Lu Wenjing doesn''t expect that ye fan is not only ungrateful, but also makes up these lies to fool herself. Of course, the little girl is angry.


    Ye Fan hears now, this just suddenly.


    Dare to love this little girl film, always thought he was joking with her, teasing her.


    Ye Fan immediately laughed bitterly.


    Well, no one believes the truth?


    If you don''t believe it, it''s good to be a loser quietly anyway.


    However, Ye Fan is definitely not going to Jingzhou.


    How could Ye Fan condescend to be a bodyguard? Because of his wife, Ye Fan could not go to Jingzhou.


    How can a husband not guard his wife?


    Therefore, Lu Wenjing finally failed to persuade Ye Fan.


    As the sun sets, a day passes quickly. In the evening, Ye Fan also took Lu Wenjing home.


    Of course, it''s not too late for her father to take her home tonight.


    Back home, Ye Fan found that Qiu Mu orange had gone home from work. For Qiu Mucheng, a workaholic who works late every day, it''s incredible to get home at five or six o''clock.


    Ye Fan estimated that Lu Wenjing had to leave, so she came home so early today.


    At this time, Han Li and his wife answered a phone call. After putting down their mobile phones, they began to urge Qiu Mu Orange: "quick, Mu orange, your uncle has already arrived downstairs. Let''s go downstairs to meet them."


    Autumn Mu orange nodded, cleaned up a look, then with ready to go down with his mother.


    "You coward, what are you doing out here?"


    "Is it disgraceful to go out?"


    "Just cook at home."


    "Tonight''s meal is a little more rich. Mu orange''s uncle must treat me well when he comes to our house for the first time."

 Chapter 638

    Han Li and Qiu Mu orange mother and daughter are about to go downstairs, and see Ye Fan unexpectedly follow out, Han Li immediately gets angry and scolds fiercely.


    "Mom, why are you doing this? Ye Fan is also my husband. Shouldn''t he go down to welcome him? "


    See autumn Mu orange and Han Li to quarrel again, Ye Fan is pull Qiu Mu orange.


    "Mu orange, it''s OK. You go down to meet me. I won''t go. The food is not ready, and the kitchen is really inseparable from people."


    Now the guests will arrive soon, there is no need for their mother and daughter to quarrel again because of themselves.


    In the end, Ye Fan did not go down, but the three members of the autumn Mu orange family went to the door to meet them.


    And Lu Wenjing did not go out, accompanied Ye Fan at home.


    After a while, there was a rustle of footsteps in the corridor. It was obvious that Han Li and they were back.


    "Her uncle, please come in and sit down."


    "Mu orange, pour your uncle a cup of tea."


    "Yes, just the Maojian tea."


    "I specially prepared it for your uncle. It''s more than a thousand catties?"


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard Han Li''s flattering voice.


    ''s key words as like as two peas told Ye Fan yesterday.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll leave in a minute."


    "Quiet, where is she? Why didn''t I see her?" In front of Han Li, a middle-aged man was standing. Wearing a suit, wrist with a Rolex gold wristwatch, is a business elite dress.


    Speaking at this time, is also neat, come up to ask where quiet.


    "Dad." As soon as Lu Mingze''s words fell, a girl ran out of the kitchen and jumped into the man''s arms while shouting.


    "Quiet, I don''t miss Dad." Holding his daughter, Lu Mingze asked fondly.


    "Well." Lu Wenjing nodded heavily and then took his father to the kitchen.


    "Dad, I''d like to introduce a man to you. He''s brother Ye Fan. These days, it is Ye Fan''s brother who plays with me. He is Qiu''s elder sister''s husband. "


    Ye Fan saw Lu Mingze, also politely called a "uncle.".


    "You are ye fan? The country husband with the orange Lu Mingze did not agree. He just looked at the young man in the kitchen wearing an apron. He raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice.


    But the scorn in the words was very clear.


    "Well, the first time I met, I didn''t expect that my uncle knew me." Ye Fan also casually returned a sentence.


    "That''s not true. You Ye Fan''s name, Qiu family''s relatives, probably no one does not know it. " Leng fan seems to have no interest in talking to Leng Ye.


    After all, who will pay attention to a Wimpy son-in-law?


    Therefore, Lu Mingze didn''t pay attention to Ye Fan any more, turned around and went back to the living room.


    "What are you doing here? Are you ready to cook? " Han Li seems to be afraid of Ye Fan''s humiliation here, so she urges Ye Fan to go back to the kitchen to cook.


    Ye Fan said that there was no food at home, so he went out to buy some vegetables, and then he opened the door and went out.


    After Ye Fan left, Han Li''s husband and wife wanted to leave Lu Mingze after dinner, but Lu Mingze refused.


    "No need. There''s something else in my company. I have to go back early. "


    "That''s it. I''ll take silence first."


    Lu Mingze had not been here for five minutes, so he got up and took Lu Wenjing to leave. That cold and hard words, but there is no enthusiasm between relatives.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Mingze''s tone carries a kind of high prestige.


    Since I came here, I haven''t even laughed at Qiu Mucheng''s family. When he saw his daughter quiet, he laughed.


    But Han Li and they didn''t think much about it. Maybe this kind of person who is a leader is very cold and dignified.


    When he left, Qiu Mu orange handed Lu Mingze an invitation.


    "Uncle, in a few days, Mufan real estate opening ceremony. My niece hopes that my uncle will be able to come Autumn Mu orange full of expectation, said to Lu Mingze.


    Qiu Mucheng heard from his mother that his uncle was also a big man in the business circles of Jingzhou. If he could be invited to come, the opening ceremony of Mufan real estate would not be too unbearable. At least there are still a few influential business tycoons to shake the scene.


    Lu Mingze looked down and handed the invitation back to Qiu Mucheng. He said in a deep voice, "the opening ceremony is right. I know. I''ll send someone to represent me."


    "As for the invitation, you don''t have to send it to me. I have enough documents around me. I don''t have a place for you. "


    "Well, you don''t have to. I''ll be right back. "


    Lu Mingze said to Qiu Mucheng and others in a deep voice. From the beginning to the end, he was in the tone of indifference and high coldness.


    Talking to Qiu Mucheng''s family is just like talking to subordinates in the company.

 Chapter 639

    After saying that, Lu Mingze took Lu Wenjing and walked away.


    Even did not say goodbye, or Lu Wenjing looked back at Qiu Mu orange and waved their hands to say goodbye.


    In this way, Qiu Mu orange''s sister-in-law came for less than five minutes and drove away in a black Audi Q7.


    After Lu Mingze and Lu Mingze left, Qiu Mucheng''s family went back home unhappily.


    Recalling what happened tonight, Han Li was full of anger: "Qiu Lei, look at your good brother-in-law. After entering the door, I didn''t even call my brother-in-law, let alone my sister-in-law."


    "What''s more, do you see the tone of the speech? Is there a little warmth between relatives? It''s as if our family were his nanny''s servants. "


    "Look at your relatives in autumn. What are they all about?"


    "I''m afraid we''ll drag you down."


    "Our company opened a business and invited him to come to give him face, but he didn''t even accept the invitation and asked others to come on his behalf."


    "What does that mean? Don''t you look down on my family and humiliate us? "


    "Return the relatives? It''s not too much for an outsider. "


    "I was really blind at the beginning, married to your autumn family, how much cowardice in my life."


    When Lu Mingze was here just now, Han Li had been holding back from the outbreak.


    Now, as soon as people go away and think of what happened just now, Han Li undoubtedly thinks more and more and feels cowardly.


    The hot face stuck on his cold buttocks, not to mention asking others to help Mu orange find a job, but they didn''t even look at them in the eye. When they came home and picked up Lu Wenjing, they went straight away. They didn''t eat any rice and didn''t drink any tea.


    What''s more, Qiu Lei is his brother, and Han Li is his sister-in-law.


    But that''s the attitude when you come?


    Brother, sister-in-law did not shout, his own niece is love to answer, a high cold look.


    What does that mean?


    This is clearly to look down on their family.


    He felt that they were unimportant, and that they were not qualified to be his brother and sister-in-law.


    Listening to Han Li''s complaint, Qiu Lei also shook his head and sighed: "Hey, I don''t want to be like this, but what can I do?"


    "You don''t know what''s going on in our family. Neither of us has a job. Mu Chen hasn''t been able to open a business in a small broken company for several months, and his son-in-law is a loser. It''s human nature that people look down on us."


    "anyway, we''ve been looked down on for a lifetime, just like this one or two times ~"


    for so many years, Qiu Lei is obviously used to breaking up directly The jar is broken.


    Anyway, from childhood to adulthood, Qiu Lei has never been looked upon by his father and brother. After getting married, he was also scolded by his wife all day for nothing.


    Qiu Lei has long been indifferent to him. If he is disgraced, he has been here for half his life.


    "You coward, what does it mean to miss this time?"


    "You don''t want a face, I still want a face with Mu orange?"


    "You don''t think it''s cowardly. Mu Chen and I still feel cowardly?"


    "I shouldn''t have married you. I should have married your autumn family."


    "I couldn''t hold my head up all my life in my mother''s house, and I was humiliated by Mu orange."


    Han Li was still quarrelling with Qiu Lei and quarreled in the living room.


    But Qiu Mu orange doesn''t want to listen any more. With her red eyes, she picks up the invitation card thrown on the table by Lu Mingze and goes back to her bedroom and continues to work.


    Does she suffer?


    Of course!

 Chapter 640

    It is estimated that anyone who has been treated as such by his relatives will suffer a lot.


    At this time, Qiu Mu orange recalled the time when Qiu muying was engaged to Chu Wenfei. Also like now, her five younger sister Qiu Muhong is respected and respected. Before getting off the bus, the whole autumn family will all go to meet her.


    However, no one paid attention to them. Finally, they were driven out of the sofa by Qiu muying''s mother and daughter, and they were not allowed to sit in their seats.


    No one can feel the sadness of autumn Mu orange at that time.


    The humiliation, like a sword, penetrated deep into her heart.


    That day''s scene, autumn Mu orange felt that he would never forget!


    This is why qiumucheng will work so hard.


    Just because she didn''t want to be humiliated and looked down upon.


    Think of here, autumn Mu orange secretly clenched the palm, eyebrows and eyes full of firmness.


    "Uncle, one day, I will make you look at me differently."


    "When the time comes, it''s not that I invite you, but you beg me to come to my Mufan house!"


    "Not only you, but also my grandfather, uncle and all the people of the Qiu family. I will make you regret the decision to drive me away from the Qiu family."


    Lu Mingze''s arrival, like a kind of cardiotonic, penetrated into qiumu orange''s body. Undoubtedly, it thoroughly inspired qiumu orange''s fighting spirit and put himself into the work with a more lofty attitude.


    People live to fight for breath?


    Autumn Mu orange, is to fight back in front of the autumn family!


    it is already evening and the lights are on.


    Lu Mingze was driving slowly on the streets of Yunzhou. Little Lori Lu Wenjing was sitting on one side. At this time, she was a little discontented and looked at her father: "Dad, why don''t you accept the invitation from my sister Qiu?"


    Lu Mingze shook his head and laughed: "I''m not going. Why do I have to take it?"


    "What? Dad, are you really not going? My sister Qiu invited you personally Lu Wenjing was surprised.


    Lu Mingze is a light way: "your father is busy with his work. How can he go so far away to attend the opening ceremony of a small broken company. What''s more, you, sister Qiu, married a son-in-law. It''s estimated that she doesn''t have any skills. It''s uncertain whether the small company can survive for three months. Why should I waste my time on a company that is going to fail sooner or later? "


    Although Qiu Mu orange didn''t say it clearly, Lu Mingze guessed the intention of Qiu Mu orange.


    She asked him to come over just to give him a town scene.


    "But your sister Qiu doesn''t want to think about it. A little-known company wants to invite me to the platform. Do they have the qualification?"


    "How can Lu Mingze say that I''m also a man of high reputation in the business world. If I let others know, I''ll give a wife platform to a son-in-law, and I won''t be laughed at to death?"


    "Quiet, your father''s face is not so worthless."


    Lu Mingze said lightly, the words of contempt and contempt, is undoubtedly very clear.


    But listening to Lu Wenjing, she is almost to be angry.


    "Dad, you look down on my sister Qiu."


    "Well, you wait. Now you don''t pay attention to others. In the future, my sister Qiu will make you unable to stand up." Lu Wenjing said indignantly.


    Lu Mingze shakes his head and smiles: "the peach and plum do not speak for themselves, and the next is a strange thing."


    "If you want to be looked up to, you have to be able to do it yourself."


    "The married husband is a coward, and you, the autumn sister, may also be incompetent."


    At that time, brother Lu said, "my father is more angry than me when I heard Lu''s father''s anger."


    "My elder brother Ye Fan is very powerful?"


    "If he wants to, he can kill you with one blow!"


    Lu Mingze was so angry at that time that he immediately blackened his old face.


    Is this your daughter?


    To let others kill themselves?


    Lu Mingze was so angry that he stretched out his hand and knocked on Lu Wenjing''s skull: "you dead girl, dare to talk to your father like this?"


    "You''re happy that he killed me?"


    "I''m dead, who''s going to pay for your" four legged gold gobbler "

 Chapter 641

    "Hum, my brother Ye Fan raised me. It''s none of your business. "


    In the face of Lu Mingze''s words, Lu Wenjing turned her head indignantly and hummed.


    Lu Mingze heard this, the whole person is almost to be angry to death by his son of a bitch.


    Just a few days?


    I don''t want to be a father!


    Is it her brother Ye Fan?


    "You son-in-law, you son-in-law, what kind of infatuation soup did you pour into you so that you could face him like this?" Lu Mingze asked helplessly.


    "Well, I don''t care about you. You''re not my father. I don''t have such an unkind, snobbish dad."


    Lu Wenjing''s face is obviously still alive with Lu Mingze''s gas, and says indignantly to Lu Mingze with his fragrant cheeks.


    Lu Mingze was immediately amused by his daughter''s lovely angry appearance.


    He didn''t expect that his precious daughter would learn to be angry with his father one day?


    No way, Lu Mingze can only kindly apologize to coax her.


    In this world, the most difficult is the man.


    Working hard to make money outside is controlled by the boss. When I get home, the two women, big and small, can''t be provoked.


    This is not, now Lu Mingze began to say good words to coax her baby daughter.


    After a long time of coax, Lu Wenjing paid attention to Lu Mingze.


    "Well, my dear daughter, my father knows that he is wrong. He will not say that again. Your brother Ye Fan is your brother." Lu Mingze apologized with a wry smile.


    "Well, that''s about it. But Dad, you can''t speak ill of my brother Ye Fan. You have to help Ye Fan find a job


    "My brother Ye Fan fought really hard. Many bad guys surrounded us that day, but I was knocked down by my brother Ye Fan with a few bangs."


    "I think you can hire my brother Ye Fan as a bodyguard and give him tens of thousands of yuan a month." Lu Wenjing looked up at Lu Mingze and said repeatedly.


    A pair of big bright eyes, full of hope.


    When Lu Mingze heard this, he immediately shook his head and chuckled: "these words are made up by the elder brother Ye Fan in your mouth?"


    "I knew that their family wanted to shine on your mother and ask me to find jobs for them."


    Lu Mingze said lightly, and the scorn in his words suddenly became thick.


    "Dad, it''s not my brother Ye Fan who asked me to make it up, but I made it up on my own initiative."


    "No, it''s not made up. It''s all true. I was there at that time."


    Lu Wenjing may be because of his stupid mouth, how to explain is not right, suddenly a smile red.


    "I don''t care, Dad. You have to help my brother Ye Fan find a job."


    "Otherwise, I will never talk to you and never talk to you."


    "Hum ~"


    seeing that she couldn''t explain clearly, Lu Wenjing simply acted coquettish and turned her head angrily with her hands crossed over her waist. In that case, she ignored Lu Mingze.


    Seeing this, Lu Mingze immediately laughed bitterly: "you are such a nice girl. You are just as unreasonable as your mother."


    "Well, I agree to find him a job, isn''t it?"


    "I owe you two in my last life."


    "Call him and ask him where he is. I''ll talk to him face to face."

 Chapter 642

    His daughter didn''t ask for anything. Now it''s the first time that Lu Mingze sees her like this. Lu Mingze has no choice but to agree to his daughter''s request.


    It happens that Lu Mingze also wants to see Ye Fan again. Although he met once before, Lu didn''t think much of Ye Fan at that time. This time, he had to see a lot of this person.


    Take a look at Ye Fan''s ability to fool his daughter.


    Soon, Lu Wenjing learned that ye fan was buying vegetables in a nearby vegetable market, and even asked her father to follow the navigation to find the past.


    "Brother Ye Fan."


    Seeing ye fan, Lu Wenjing was immediately overjoyed and jumped directly into Ye Fan''s arms. Ye Fan is also affectionate, knead the small head of the young girl in the arms, and smiles with love on his face.


    Seeing Lu Wenjing, Ye Fan will think of his little cousin who always followed Ye Fan in the Chu family.


    However, in a flash, it has been ten years, that little cousin, at this time, it is estimated that she has also been out of the graceful.


    Therefore, because of this, Ye Fan has an almost instinctive cordiality towards Lu Wenjing.


    What''s more, Lu Wenjing''s innocence and kindness make ye fan happy.


    Although it is only a few days, Ye Fan also likes this little cousin of his wife''s family.


    "Uncle, why are you rushing away? I''ve just bought this dish, and I''m going home to cook it for you? "


    After rubbing Lu Wenjing''s small head, Ye Fan looks at Lu Mingze and asks politely.


    Lu Mingze did not answer Ye Fan''s questions, but carefully looked at the man in front of him.


    The hair is a little messy, it looks a little sloppy.


    The upper body is a white short sleeve, the bottom is a washed white jeans, feet wearing a pair of sports shoes do not know what brand.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s dress, Lu Mingze, who has always been in the upper class, frowned.


    "Dad, you talk, don''t you have something to say to brother Ye Fan?" Lu Wenjing did not care about these, but urged her father with expectation.


    Lu Mingze ignored, but looked at Ye Fan and asked coldly, "is your family from the countryside?"


    Ye Fan nods.


    "All the elders in the family are farmers?"


    Ye Fan still nods.


    "Do you have a skill?"


    "Welding, for example?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head.


    "What about architecture? Are carpenters and steel workers going to work? " Lu continued.


    Ye Fan still shakes his head.


    "What about the excavators? Will they open?" Lu Mingze frowned.


    Ye Fan still shakes his head.


    "Not really. What about the chef? Have you ever learned it? "


    Ye Fan still shakes his head.


    Lu Mingze''s face suddenly sank, and he hummed, "what can you do? I''m afraid you can''t move bricks on the construction site just because of your body and bones? "


    Lu Mingze was obviously annoyed.


    What he despises most is undoubtedly this kind of mediocre who has no strong points.


    What ability has no, what did that person do 20 years before his life, all waste?


    In that case, what face do you have to ask my daughter to find a job for you?


    Lu Mingze was impatient. If ye fan was not related to him, he would have turned his head and left.


    Ye Fan did not speak, and his face was expressionless.


    But Lu Wenjing was worried: "Dad, you promised me that you would find a job for Ye Fan''s brother."


    Hearing his daughter''s complaint, Lu Mingze couldn''t help it. He looked at Ye Fan and said coldly, "you should be glad that you''ve got my daughter''s favor."


    "Well, since you can''t do any technical work, you can go to the Security Department of our company to be a security guard first."


    "Food and housing management, internship period will be free for you, monthly salary I will give you 4000, five insurance and one gold."


    "Don''t be too young to be a security captain for six years. Otherwise, a newcomer like you, at most, will be two thousand eight. "


    Lu Mingze said in a deep voice, which was like alms.

 Chapter 643

    "Dad, didn''t you let brother Ye Fan be your bodyguard? Why the security guard? "


    Ye Fan has not yet spoken, but Lu Wenjing is somewhat dissatisfied.


    The salary of 4000 yuan is too little, isn''t it?


    She used to boast to Ye Fan that she had 30000 yuan in January.


    Lu Mingze glared at him: "you girl, don''t give me willful. Let him be a security guard, I have violated my principle of handling affairs. As for other things, even if I let him do it, can he do it? "


    Hearing his father''s tone has been much more severe, Lu Wenjing did not dare to be self willed any more, and her small face drooped and said nothing more.


    But in my heart, I thought, security is the security. Let Ye Fan''s brother do something first, and then when her father is happy, he will try to make her brother Ye Fan change to a better position.


    "Well, I don''t have to say thank you. I''m just looking for a job in my daughter''s face." "Go back and pack up and go to Jingzhou tomorrow."


    "I''m late, and I have to lose this position!"


    Lu Mingze waved his hand to let Ye Fan go home and get ready.


    However, Lu Mingze thought Ye Fan would be grateful and flattered him. However, he just gave a cold smile.


    "Well?"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lu Mingze immediately frowned, and Ye Fan''s laughter made him extremely unhappy.


    Because, from the laughter, he heard a few sarcasm.


    He''s a son-in-law, who is qualified to laugh here?


    "Nothing." Ye Fan faintly replied, "I just want to say, thank you for your kindness, but this security guard, you''d better find someone else?"


    "I will not go, save my uncle, because I have violated my own principles."


    "Well, that''s all. I have to go back and cook, and I won''t send you any more."


    When the words fall, Ye Fan does not stop. Without even looking at Lu Mingze, he turns around and walks away.


    Don''t say thank you to Lu Mingze, but you didn''t give him a good face.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t go away ~"


    "why do you refuse?"


    "Don''t you think the salary is low?"


    "It can be discussed. I can ask my father to add more for you."


    Lu Wenjing is pulling Ye Fan, beautiful eyes red, do not want to let Ye Fan leave.


    Ye Fan laughed and rubbed Lu Wenjing''s small head: "be quiet, obedient. Go home with your father. When I have time, I will go to Jingzhou to see you."


    After saying that, Ye Fan doesn''t stay any longer, and his thin back soon leaves. How can Lu Wenjing call, the determined and thin figure, however, has never turned back.


    "Ah ~"


    "a son-in-law who comes to visit has no skill, but he has a lot of heart."


    "Four thousand a month is not enough?"


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Do you want to go to heaven?"


    "I don''t want to look at my own weight or two!"


    "There is a reason why he is poor."


    "The mud can''t help the wall. No wonder your grandfather drove them out of the Qiu family."


    Lu Mingze was in a bad mood at this time. The more you look at Ye Fan, the more angry you feel.


    He shouldn''t have been looking for a job for such an ungrateful thing.


    Lu Mingze''s face was livid. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    "Come on, don''t look."


    "What''s good about a loser?"


    "Don''t come home with me!"


    Lu Mingze pulls Lu Wenjing and prepares to leave by car.


    But who could have imagined that the little girl, who did not know where the strength came from, broke away from Lu Mingze''s arm and cried out to Lu Mingze with tears.

 Chapter 644

    "Bad dad, you lied. You said you wanted my brother Ye Fan to be a bodyguard. Why a security guard?"


    "I hate you!"


    "I don''t need you to pick me up."


    "You go ~"


    "I don''t want to see you ~"


    "wuwuwu ¡¤"


    Lu Wenjing cried to Lu Mingze in tears, and her face was covered with tears. While crying, he pursued Ye Fan''s direction.


    She doesn''t want to go with Lu Mingze. She wants to go home with Ye Fan.


    There is a distance between the vegetable market and Liuyuan community. You have to take a bus to and from Liuyuan.


    At this time, the bus Ye Fan wants to take just arrives at the station. Ye Fan has just put in a coin to get on the bus, and the little girl behind him immediately catches up.


    "Well?"


    "Quiet?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?"


    "What are you doing up here?"


    "Go home with your father soon?"


    Ye Fan is suddenly surprised. Unexpectedly, the little girl chased after her and asked her to get down quickly. However, the little girl didn''t listen. She ran to the back of the bus and sat down after looking for a seat. She didn''t let Ye Fan get off the bus.


    By this time, the bus was ready to go. When ye fan was helpless, Lu Mingze even got on the bus. After looking around, he found Ye Fan and sat down beside them.


    Boom and boom ~


    the engine roared. The moment Lu Mingze got on the bus, the bus finally started and left the bus stop.


    Lu Mingze father and daughter, so also with Ye Fan to sit on the bus.


    "Hum ~"


    Lu Wenjing is obviously still angry with her father. After seeing him, she hums angrily and turns her head directly to ignore Lu Mingze.


    Seeing this, Lu Mingze was helpless.


    "Well, I owe you mother and daughter."


    Lu Mingze sighed. He really can''t think of anything good about Ye Fan. He even let his daughter treat him like this, because he was angry with his father.


    But there is no way, just for his own daughter, Lu Mingze has no choice but to throw out his old face and continue to ask Ye Fan.


    "Well, you don''t want to do it since you think the security pay is low. Then let you be my bodyguard


    "The internship period is three months, ten thousand in January. If you do a good job, you will become a full-time official in three months. It will be 30000 yuan a month. "


    "Of course, if you do well!"


    "Otherwise, I won''t keep you even if there is a quiet plea for you."


    "Do you understand?"


    Lu Mingze asked in a deep voice to Ye Fan.


    Hearing this, Lu Wenjing''s anger just dissipated, and her small face gradually expanded.


    However, what Lu Mingze and his daughter did not expect was that ye fan still shook his head and directly refused: "it''s not necessary. I''m very good in Yunzhou. I don''t plan to go to Jingzhou. "


    What?


    "Are you not going?"


    "You''ve figured it out. Do you really want to go?"


    "With your ability to work for 30000 yuan in January, you can never find a second home except me? You won''t even find five thousand. "


    "Even if it was me, if it wasn''t for silence, I wouldn''t have paid you so much!"


    Lu Mingze asked in a deep voice, a little surprise appeared on his old face.


    He really didn''t expect that Ye Fan refused such a high salary.


    He is a son-in-law who comes from the countryside. He can''t find a salary of more than 5000 yuan in Yunzhou and Jingzhou. Now he has offered him 30000 yuan, but he refused?


    "My patience is limited."


    "I ask you for the last time, are you going or not?"


    "If you miss tonight, you will never have a chance to ask me again." Lu Mingze''s words are cold and expressionless.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t even think about it, and directly refused: "I said, I have no plan to leave Yunzhou. This job, I won''t go. "


    "You ~" Lu Mingze''s old face puffed out, and he was very angry. He didn''t expect that ye fan was so ungrateful.


    Boom ~


    however, at this time, there was a loud noise and the whole bus suddenly shook violently.

 Chapter 645

    "Ah ~"


    the sudden sound made people scream in panic.


    However, the vibration lasted only a few seconds, and soon the bus stopped. The huge body of the bus lay across the road, but the tires rubbed against the ground, leaving long black car marks.


    Inside the car, countless people were frightened and looked around.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Was there an accident?"


    The passengers in the car were so confused that they didn''t know what was going on.


    But outside the bus, it is seven or eight cars driving over, directly to the whole bus to a circle.


    One of the vans, even more, drove up and forced the bus to stop.


    The boom just now was the crash of a van and a bus.


    At this time, someone in the van came down.


    The leader, with a scar on his face, was standing against the window with his cigarette in his mouth.


    "Brother Dao, this is the car."


    "According to the report of his subordinates, the person that Zhou Ge wants to deal with is in this car."


    At this time, there was a report from his subordinates.


    Scar man is not anxious or slow. After spitting out the smoke, he slowly said: "well, in this case, let him come down."


    "Good!"


    It''s natural that people don''t know what''s going on outside.


    At this time, the passengers in the car, through the window, have already seen those black people outside, holding knives, and black cars.


    "What''s the matter, dad?"


    "Is... Did you meet a bad person?"


    Lu Wenjing looks frightened.


    The other passengers in the car turned pale after seeing the knife.


    It seems that I really met the road block and robbery.


    At this time, the bus has been in a uproar, the frightened children screamed at the top of their lungs, and the timid ones were even more frightened to shrink into their seats and shiver.


    However, in the panic of the public, outside the bus, immediately came a strong roar: "the boy named Ye Fan in the car, I know you are in it."


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of the car. It saves us going in. "


    The cold voice, but with a sense of cold, quietly exploded in the whole bus.


    The ferocious tone of voice scared the passengers in the car to miss a beat. At that time, the car was silent and no one dared to make a sound.


    However, in panic, the passengers in the car are puzzled and look around, obviously looking for who is Ye Fan.


    At this time, Lu Mingze and his daughter, who heard the roar outside, turned their heads and looked at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan? You guy, are you making trouble outside? " Lu Mingze asked in a deep voice.


    His voice is not big, but in the silent bus, it is so bright.


    Br >


    , all the passengers look back.


    "Is he Ye Fan?"


    "A little young man?"


    "Who did you provoke?"


    "You''ve got a whole load of us involved!"


    After finding the right owner, many passengers in the car complained one after another. However, the full of fear turned into resentment, and all of them were vented to Ye Fan.


    After all, if it was not for ye fan, these people, how could they have suffered such unexpected disasters?

 Chapter 646

    "You talk!"


    "Who on earth have you provoked?"


    Lu Mingze is also angry and angry. He asks Ye Fan in a cold voice.


    "Speak?"


    "Dare he speak?"


    "Today''s young people have no responsibility at all, and they know how to make trouble." Inside the car, a little old man snorted coldly.


    Next to a mother also advised Ye Fan: "young man, listen to the advice of aunt, you are not the way to hide in the car. If you don''t go down at this time, they will come up and take you down


    "Listen to me. No matter how much trouble you have caused, get out of the car first and apologize. Be nice. Maybe they''ll let you go. "


    ...


    "that is, what''s the use of hiding here?"


    "Let them wait for a while, afraid that the consequences will be even more unbearable."


    "Why don''t you get out of the car and apologize?"


    "Go to ~"


    "get out of the car!"


    For a moment, all the passengers on the bus looked at Ye Fan and let him get off the bus.


    After all, the target of those people outside is Ye Fan. As long as ye fan gets off the bus, the passengers will no doubt be safe.


    When the time comes, let the driver drive again, they will be out of danger completely?


    As for Ye Fan''s life and death, it''s none of their business.


    You should bear your own evil!


    When all of them rush Ye Fan out of the car, Lu Wenjing is full of anxiety.


    "Dad, do something about it."


    "These people are obviously aiming at my elder brother Ye Fan. Please save brother Ye Fan." Lu Wenjing because of worry, a pair of beautiful eyes are anxious red.


    However, Lu Mingze gave a cold hum: "how? What can I do? "


    "He should deal with the trouble he has caused himself."


    "Didn''t he just be proud of his job, whose annual salary is more than 300, 000, which people can''t look at? Dare not speak? "


    "I don''t have the ability to make trouble. No wonder your aunt doesn''t want to see him and call him a loser?"


    Before Ye Fan refused to work twice in a row, Lu Mingze had a bad attitude towards Ye Fan. Now, because of him, their father and daughter are in danger.


    To Ye Fan, Lu Mingze naturally has no good spirit.


    Seeing this, Lu Wenjing naturally felt more anxious. He grabbed Ye Fan''s hand and said in a quick voice, "brother Ye Fan, please say something good to my father. You are my sister Qiu''s husband and my mother''s sister-in-law. They are all relatives. As long as you ask my father, my father will not care about you. "


    Lu Wenjing almost burst into tears.


    On the other hand, Lu Mingze, however, snorted coldly and sat there with a stiff face. Looking at that, he seemed to hold a shelf and wait for ye fan to come to him.


    However, who could have thought that, in the face of Lu Wenjing''s bitter voice, Ye Fan just calmly smiles and smiles: "quiet, it''s OK."


    "It''s just a couple of clowns. They can''t help you, brother Ye Fan."


    "They haven''t been in my eyes since the beginning."


    Ye Fan''s voice is not small.


    At that time, the passengers were really surprised.


    "Hungry, mowing!"


    "Is this young man going to heaven?"


    "You''re too young to speak so much?"


    "And the clown? Not even in your eyes? "


    "There are dozens of men here. I don''t know how you can say that, you little boy?"


    Inside the bus, many people can''t help shaking their heads and saying coldly. Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, obviously a little more disdain and ridicule.


    "Today''s young people really don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "It''s time for him to suffer more."


    "Save the trouble everywhere, implicate others."


    The passengers around him disdained to speak.


    And ye fan has already got up and walked like a car.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t go." Lu Wenjing is full of worry and wants to hold Ye Fan. However, Lu Mingze stops him.


    "Be quiet, leave him alone, let him go!"


    "Isn''t he very good? Isn''t he proud? "


    "A son-in-law who comes from the countryside still drags like 250000. He is forced to pretend to be poor all day, and he can''t look up to his job of 30000 yuan in January."


    "Now it''s better for him to suffer a bit and teach him a long lesson, so that he doesn''t know how to be a man in the future?"

 Chapter 647

    "Dad, how can you do this?"


    "Ye Fan''s brother is Qiu''s husband and our relative."


    "Do you really want to see death without help?" Lu Wenjing a pair of beautiful eyes red, looking at his father, bitter voice said.


    However, Lu Mingze remains unmoved.


    "It''s not that dad doesn''t help him, but he doesn''t know what''s good or bad, and it''s not worth my help."


    Lu Mingze sarcastically said, to Ye Fan, he is no doubt extremely dissatisfied.


    This country boy has no ability to say nothing, but he can''t afford to ask for help. He has to let others rush to help him.


    He is not his father, of course Lu Mingze will not get used to him!


    "Well, you can do whatever you like. Anyway, I''m going to help my brother Ye Fan. " Lu Wenjing snorted indignantly, and then got up to go under the bus.


    How could Lu Mingze let her go by herself: "OK, OK, you daughter, I really lost to you."


    "Can''t I help him?"


    "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy that stinky boy gave you. How could you treat a visiting son-in-law so well?"


    Lu Mingze is also very helpless, unable to resist his daughter, had to go down to help Ye Fan.


    When Lu Mingze went down, Ye Fan was surrounded by many people.


    The scarred man, with his cigarette in his mouth, leaned against the door and looked at the young man in front of him.


    "You are ye fan?"


    "I''m not afraid of death. If you come down, you really come down."


    "I thought you''d be so scared that you wouldn''t even walk away?" The scar man shook his head and laughed.


    "Where the trousers are not enough, I still want to put in these pockets


    Yeah?


    "Good boy, how arrogant you are when you die?"


    "No wonder it offends people!"


    On hearing the words of the knife, the man frowned more and more.


    Finally, the scar man seems to have no patience. He spits out his cigarette and crushes his foot on it.


    The sound of stabbing, like the sound of crushed gravel, echoes quietly in the night.


    "Son of a bitch, tell me, how to die?"


    "Do it yourself or let us do it?"


    After a long time of quiet, scar man''s cold voice, quietly sounded.


    However, at this time, on the bus, there was a hearty laugh.


    "It''s true that we don''t meet each other in life."


    "I didn''t expect to see the king''s Hall owner in Yunzhou city."


    Lu Mingze laughs, but he walks out of the car. Lu Wenjing also follows him.


    Seeing this man, scar man is also surprised: "who should I be? Isn''t this general manager Lu?"


    , Lu, how did you get to the cloud state? Did you start a bus with a group of woodlouse?


    Seeing acquaintances, scar man also smiles back.


    In fact, scar man and Lu Mingze do not have any friendship, but some business contacts.


    Scar man is the owner of Jingzhou martial arts school. There are dozens of thugs in the field. When Lu Mingze started his company as an enterprise, he would inevitably encounter some local ruffians who came to the company to find trouble. Facing these gangsters, the obvious means had little effect. Often find someone to beat those ruffians, they will be honest.


    It is for this reason that Lu Mingze''s company cooperated with scar man''s martial arts school several times, and naturally they got to know each other.


    "Isn''t this a visit to Yunzhou


    "You know, this family is short, even if it''s busy with work, you have to take some time to cope with it, don''t you?" While speaking, Lu Mingze gives scar man a cigarette.


    After the scar man took it, he said with a deep smile: "Mr. Lu, I believe you can see that this country bumpkin has caused something. When I finish handling it, we''ll find a restaurant near our brothers and have a good drink to talk about the past. But before that, I''ll just have to excuse me

 Chapter 648

    Lu Mingze saw this, but he said in a hurry: "don''t, Lord of the king''s hall. I was just about to tell you about it "


    " this is my nephew and son-in-law, and my wife''s mother-in-law. "


    "The king''s Hall owner will give me a face and let him off this time."


    "I promise that I will let my niece talk about him when I go back. I will ask them to come to your house and apologize to you."


    "Well? Mr. Lu also has such poor relatives? " Scar man frowned deeper when he heard this.


    Lu Mingze nodded, but said: "yes. No matter how poor this relative is, we have to recognize it. "


    While speaking, Lu Mingze glared at Ye Fan and said in a cold voice, "what are you still doing there? Don''t you think there''s not enough trouble? "


    "This is also a large number of the king''s Hall master. Please forgive me this time. Otherwise, you will suffer today. "


    "Come home soon!"


    Lu Mingze said angrily to Ye Fan.


    Although the scar man didn''t nod his head directly, Lu Mingze didn''t think that he had no face.


    After all, if the scar man''s martial arts school wants to open, he will have to rely on his company to take care of the business in the future. Otherwise, the scar man would not have been so ingratiating with Lu Mingze and invited him to drink together for a while.


    A crisis was resolved by Lu Mingze in a few words.


    Inside the bus, looking at this scene, suddenly slightly shocked.


    Look at Lu Mingze''s eyes, with respect and respect.


    I thought that this man is a big man. His face is so big that he put the matter in order in a few words.


    "This son of a bitch, a great uncle."


    "If not, he will finish it tonight."


    Inside the car, people shake their heads and sigh in a low voice.


    "Brother Ye Fan, go quickly ~"


    at this time, Lu Wenjing seemed to be afraid of the scar man''s repentance, so she held Ye Fan tightly and turned her head.


    However, scar man''s voice sounded again: "wait a minute, I didn''t agree to let him go."


    Yeah?


    Lu Mingze frowned and was immediately displeased. He asked the scar man in a cold voice: "the king''s Hall master, my nephew and son-in-law, but a redundant son-in-law from the countryside. Do you not even give me the face of Lu


    Scar man shook his head and laughed: "Mr. Lu, don''t be angry."


    "According to reason, with our friendship, don''t say that you''ve got a man here, that''s ten or eight, and Wang Erdao has nothing to say about it!"


    "But as for the hick, I really can''t give it to you today."


    "It''s just because it''s not me who is going to deal with him, but the third young master of Jingzhou."


    "The person the third young master wants to deal with, even if I give you face, but Mr. Lu, do you dare to take this face?"


    What???


    After hearing the address of the third young master, Lu Mingze''s whole body was shaking, even though his face turned white.


    Terrified, Lu Mingze glared at Ye Fan and said angrily, "you bastard, I really went to NIMA?"


    "Three young masters, do you dare to offend?"


    "I''m a loser. I''m good at making trouble!"


    "A son-in-law, you dare to provoke people with such a big background?"


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Wait till you die"


    "my Lu family was almost killed by you


    Lu Mingze was obviously frightened and scolded angrily. His face was pale, and the whole man was in a panic.


    "Master Wang, I''m sorry."


    "What I said just now is that I, Lu Mingze, never said it."


    "You can deal with this country boy as you should!"


    "I''m not here to disturb the host of the Royal Palace, and I''ll make amends later on."


    Lu Mingze said with a pale face and panic. After apologizing to the scar man, he took his daughter, and his head would not go away. He did not dare to intervene in Ye Fan''s affairs any more.

 Chapter 649

    "Dad, I won''t go ~"


    Lu Mingze is ready to leave Ye Fan alone, but little Lori Lu Wenjing is not willing to leave. She always holds on to Ye Fan by the corner of her clothes. However, the little girl does not let go.


    With tears on her pretty face, Lu Wenjing is still begging her father: "Dad, please, don''t ignore Ye Fan''s brother, save Ye Fan''s brother ~"


    "stop!"


    However, as soon as Lu Wenjing''s words fell, Lu Mingze immediately burst into a fury. With a sudden force, Lu Wenjing was violently pulled over.


    "He''s not your brother."


    "Our Lu family has nothing to do with him!"


    "Whether he is dead or alive, what does it have to do with us?"


    "You dead girl, do you want to kill your parents for a loser?"


    "Come with me soon?"


    Lu Mingze said in a sharp voice, full of anger and deep fear.


    I''m afraid of him.


    For fear of being implicated by Ye Fan, Lu Mingze and his family also suffer disaster.


    Therefore, Lu Mingze is so eager to cut the relationship with Ye Fan, telling people that Lu Mingze and ye fan do not have any involvement and entanglement.


    We can''t blame Lu Mingze for his ruthlessness. After all, it''s human nature to be wise and to protect oneself!


    Lu Mingze is not a child. He thinks about more things than Lu Wenjing.


    Lu Wenjing can be self willed, can be indifferent to the consequences. But Lu Mingze can''t!


    He is the head of the family. His words and deeds can almost determine the life and death of his family.


    Even if ye fan is a relative of his wife, what about Ye Fan''s brother, who is his daughter.


    Lu Mingze could not have put his family in danger just for the sake of an unimportant son-in-law.


    "People who don''t know how to live or die, they don''t know how to be a man with their tails in their hands. Instead, they make trouble everywhere?"


    "Since you have the ability to provoke, then you have the ability to bear it yourself!"


    "Don''t think of someone else wiping your ass?"


    Lu Mingze looks at Ye Fan and gives a cold hum and angry rebuke. Regardless of Lu Wenjing, who has already been frightened to cry, he turns around with his daughter and is about to leave.


    At this time, the scar man saw the situation, immediately shook his head and laughed, and then continued to look at Ye Fan coldly: "Stinky boy, how about it?"


    "Even your little brother-in-law doesn''t care about you. Now you should know what big man you''ve caused?"


    "If you are sensible, you should not waste your legs and kneel down to die!"


    Between the sneers, the words of scar man are suddenly cold.


    For a time, the cold wind swept, rolling up 3000 leaves.


    At the same time, with a bang, the scar man throws the general sharp knife to Ye Fan''s feet. It seems that he is ready to let Ye Fan break himself.


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t ~"


    Lu Wenjing, who was pulled aside by Lu Mingze, shed tears and cried in panic.


    Scar man and others smile coldly, full of ferocity, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, just like looking at a corpse.


    On the bus, those passengers are shaking their heads and sighing, looking at Ye Fan, but full of pity.


    However, when everyone thought that ye fan was doomed and was about to kneel down to death.


    But who could have thought that ye fan even laughed.


    The laughter Lang Lang, with ridicule, with ridicule, with contempt of all people''s pride and dignity.


    "On your own, let me kneel down to die?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance, too."


    "Wise, kneel down and apologize for me, and knock your head three times, and I will let you live."


    Ye Fan stands with his hands down, and the scornful laughter is ringing slowly in the night.


    Shit!


    "Bad pen?"


    "It''s stupid!"


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die ~"


    "almost killed by this fool!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the people present were almost scared mad.

 Chapter 650

    Lu Mingze, in particular, is directly on the side of the black face, deep voice and dark scolding.


    He thought that ye fan was just a loser. Now it seems that he is also an idiot!


    When you''re dying, you''re still in this poor situation?


    He doesn''t think he died fast enough?!


    Thinking of this, Lu Mingze was suddenly covered with cold sweat.


    It''s a good thing that I just got rid of the relationship with Ye Fan. Otherwise, the Lu family would be killed by Ye Fan!


    In the bus, that crowd of passengers in Hear ye fan''s arrogant words, is also an instant uproar.


    "This young man is really ignorant of life and death?"


    "This kind of person is not good at it, and his tone is really not small!"


    "There are dozens of people in the family, but you are alone. I don''t know what strength you have to say that?"


    "This kind of person is either a big bull or a big fool ~"


    many people laughed and looked at Ye Fan as if he were an idiot.


    And scar man and others, at this time the face has been completely gloomy down.


    They obviously have no patience to spend with Ye Fan.


    Scar man stretched out his hand and took a knife from his hands. His face was gloomy and he walked slowly towards Ye Fan.


    That pair of eyes, like a bloodthirsty vulture, so cold, straight to look at Ye Fan.


    "You are the first and the last one who dares to let Wang Er Dao kneel."


    "I wanted to give you a chance to live, but you are determined to die."


    "In this case, I will send you on the road!"


    Stab ~


    the words fall, and the scar man chops down with both hands.


    The sharp blade reflects the moonlight of senhan. Under the scar man''s hand, he saw that the blade cleaved the air wave, and fell on Ye Fan fiercely.


    "Dead!"


    "The boy is finished ~"


    many people have closed their eyes, Lu Wenjing is even more scared to cry out, Lu Mingze is also frowning, turned around and dare not look.


    However, the next moment, only listen to "clang" a dull sound.


    They saw that the blade in the scar man''s hand was broken in response!


    The broken blade is directly kicked out by Ye Fan, and the sound of Dang directly hits the thick trunk behind him.


    What?


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    At that time, scar man was completely confused. Holding a broken knife stupidly there, the whole person is like being struck by lightning.


    He never thought that the steel knife in his hand was broken by the man in front of him?


    Whew ~


    but when the scar man trembled, Ye Fan suddenly kicked his left leg up!


    Bang ~


    Ye Fan smashed his leg on the shoulder of the man with scar, and his huge force became more and more heavy. With a bang, scar man directly knelt on the ground.


    The broken knife in his hand flew out. After spinning in the air, he immediately fell.


    A stab, impartial, just inserted into the scar man''s thigh.


    "Ah ~"


    a shrill cry reverberated in all directions.


    With blood flowing, the scar man, who was still domineering and majestic just now, is like an abandoned dog, groaning and screaming with his injured thigh on the ground.


    "This... This ~"


    for a moment, the audience was dead.


    The world is silent.


    Only the breeze swept, and the shrill scream resounded.


    Ye Fan is still proud, delicate face, no joy, no sorrow, a calm.


    As if Pinghu water stop, in front of the matter, but in his heart, did not set off any waves.


    After that, Ye Fan''s face raised, and his eyes and eyebrows swept around. Under his majestic momentum, all the people present unconsciously stepped back.


    But ye fan''s eyes did not stay on these clowns, but looked into the deep of the night, the cold and indifferent voice, quietly sounded. Then this night sky, only if ghosts echo!


    "Mr. Zhou, since you are here, why don''t you show up?"

 Chapter 651

    "Is it because they are afraid of me that they dare not come out?"


    Ye Fan''s faint laughter, only if the cold wind, in this side of the night, slowly flowing.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, those present were shocked again.


    In particular, Lu Mingze, the old face of a draw, the whole person is immediately trembling!


    Mr. Zhou?


    Is it not the general manager of Zhou''s group and a member of the third young master''s team?


    "Is he here, too?"


    While Lu Mingze was frightened, a strong light suddenly lit up in the dark night.


    Then, among the people, in the dark one hundred meters away, a black Land Rover suddenly started.


    The orange light is like a sword, tearing the long sky.


    The black car body is more like the ghost of night walking, facing the night, towards here, galloping.


    The low roar of the engine, like a wild animal, roars here.


    At the moment of the appearance of the car, it caused countless people to tremble.


    Boom ~


    the wheels rotate and the luxury cars gallop.


    A hundred meters away, it will arrive in an instant.


    People can see that the luxury car, like an arrow from the bow, pierces the sky and rushes.


    However, just at the moment when he was about to hit Ye Fan, he saw the body sweeping, which was like cutting a knife and breaking water. A beautiful lightning offset was seen. The orange light pulled out a beautiful tail wing behind the luxury car.


    When the tire rubs on the ground, it will bring out a screeching sound.


    In this way, in the shock of everyone, the luxury car body turned 360 degrees and stopped steadily in front of the public.


    When the door opened, a middle-aged man in black walked slowly out of the car.


    Black leather shoes tread on the ground, with a low dull sound. He took off his sunglasses and showed a dignified and resolute face.


    At the moment of this person''s appearance, the magnificent and huge atmosphere made all the people on the scene tremble!


    "Who is this?"


    "What a strong atmosphere!"


    "Even the appearance is so strong, direct lightning drift from the sky!"


    "This is the big guy, this is the absolute big guy ~"


    "the big man behind the scenes appears, that young man is dead!"


    "He''s finished ~"


    after the man appeared in front of him, a crowd of passengers exploded again in the bus, and they talked endlessly, and the noise and trembling echoed in the whole carriage.


    Who would have thought that a sparse and ordinary bus trip could encounter such a thrilling thing.


    The parents in the car, lying on the window, are more interested in looking at the scene outside. That kind of feeling is like watching a movie, but also watching with interest.


    "Is it really him?"


    "What did the loser do?"


    "Even him?"


    Lu Mingze''s face was even more ugly. Because of fear and fear, he took his daughter and hid back.


    Lu Mingze has been in Jingzhou for decades. Naturally, he has heard of Zhou Sheng.


    This is a cruel role. From a wage earner to today''s situation, he not only hugs the third young master of Jingzhou, but also becomes the boss of a large group and runs a 100 person enterprise.


    What''s more, this week''s victory in Jingzhou has a wide range of contacts and is absolutely a local villain.


    This kind of big guy who can be regarded as a figure in Jingzhou, how can he be specially from Jingzhou to Yunzhou today?


    Thinking of this, Lu Mingze is even more frightened.


    In my heart, I wonder what kind of disaster Ye Fan has made. Will they even the Lu family be implicated?


    Just as Lu Mingze was frightened, Zhou Sheng had already walked from the car.


    He looked at Ye Fan with a cold smile: "master ye, we meet again."

 Chapter 652

    Ye Fan also laughed: "yes, Mr. Zhou, so soon, we met again."


    "It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a few days. I didn''t expect that Zhou''s courage is getting stronger and stronger."


    "It seems that the lesson I gave you before is not enough. How dare you come to Yunzhou? Do you dare to provoke me? "


    "Shit, this idiot. In front of Zhou Sheng, do you dare to say that? Was the head kicked by a donkey?" One side of Lu Mingze, heard Ye Fan''s impolite words, the whole person was scared black face scolding.


    In case Zhou Sheng is infuriated, he will be implicated at that time!


    Now he really regrets that he got on the stolen car with Ye Fan.


    If he had known that, he would have killed him and would not come to find Ye Fan!


    Otherwise, how can you encounter such a mess in front of you?


    Lu Mingze is just frightened. Facing Zhou Sheng, he hides with his daughter and doesn''t dare to speak.


    Zhou Sheng is still insipid. Facing Ye Fan''s provocative voice, Zhou Sheng is not angry at all, but looks at Ye Fan, shaking his head and laughing.


    "Zhou Sheng dares to come to Yunzhou. Naturally, I rely on him."


    "If I dare to provoke you, I will certainly have my confidence."


    "But master ye, I have to say that in my whole life, there are not many people I admire, but you are definitely one."


    "Because you surprise me so much."


    , "you are a country woodlouse, or a son-in-law. I used to think you were just a loser. But I didn''t expect that when you were young, you would not only be able to see stones, but also see people''s hearts as thoroughly. I have been planning for many days every week and arranged carefully. I thought it was perfect, but I didn''t expect it would fall into your hands. "


    "Of course, that''s one of them."


    "I''m even more surprised that you can survive my revenge. Dozens of men have failed to accept you? "


    "But that''s it, son of a bitch!"


    "Because of you, I can''t go home!"


    "Because of you, my foundation for decades is gone!"


    "It''s also because of you that you ruined my career and ruined my reputation."


    "Now, it''s time to pay back all that you owe me."


    Zhou Sheng laughs coldly, he looks at Ye Fan, a cavity words, is also gradually cold.


    Until the end of the day, the whole face has been full of murders. The surging words are like ice.


    "Stinky boy, take a last look at the world."


    "In the future, you won''t get another chance."


    "After tonight, I will let you die here and expose your corpse in the wilderness!"


    Bang ~


    as soon as Zhou Sheng''s words fell, a strong wind swept across the world.


    The cold wind, just like a sword, sweeps around.


    "Is it? Depend on it, these local chickens and dogs? "


    Ye Fan is still smiling. On his delicate face, the smile is still warm.


    Mount Tai collapses in front of it, but its color remains unchanged. The elk is thriving on the left and its eyes are not instantaneous.


    Maybe it is Ye Fan here.


    "Of course not!" Zhou Sheng said in a deep voice.


    At the next moment, Zhou Sheng''s face was suddenly grim. He stopped talking nonsense to Ye Fan. After that, he immediately turned around, bowed down to the Land Rover behind him, respectfully said, "third young master, the next thing, please!"


    The voice of reverence, quietly sounded.


    For a time, it was like a huge stone falling into the sea, setting off a torrent of waves.


    After that, Zhou Sheng''s dozens of subordinates all stepped forward and stood on both sides.


    Like Zhou Sheng, he bowed down to the Land Rover and drank respectfully: "please, third young master!"


    ...


    "please, third young master!"


    ...


    "please, the third young master ~"


    there were dozens of people present, all bowing down and worshiping each other.


    The voice of reverence and respectful words, however, converged into a stream, just like the surging river and sea. In an instant, it swept the world.


    At that moment, the audience was shocked.


    Everyone is staring at Yanjing, Lu Wenjing is full of fear, Lu Mingze is even more pupil shrinkage.


    It''s hard... Isn''t it, the third young master, also coming?!!

 Chapter 653

    Shall I go to NIMA?


    Ye Fan is such a loser, is it possible to stab the sky?


    At this moment, Lu Mingze''s whole person is almost frightened to stand, in the heart is a burst of wild scolding to Ye Fan.


    Before this, Lu Mingze did not expect that ye fan even attracted the third young master.


    Who is the third young master?


    That''s the prince of Jingzhou!


    In fact, the third young master did not achieve much, nor did he have any brilliant achievements.


    It can even be said that he is a second generation ancestor, the famous devil king in Jingzhou!


    Over the years, the disaster has never been small.


    Some of these affairs are well known in Jingzhou.


    One of the most famous things is undoubtedly that the third young master takes a fancy to a platform lady in a restaurant. Despite the opposition of his family, she just wanted to marry him. I''m also going to do it first and then, regardless of whether it''s thirty-seven or twenty-one.


    In the end, of course, the wedding did not succeed. At that time, the old man took people to the banquet, and directly interrupted the dog leg of the third young master in public. Finally, the dusty woman was driven out of Jiangdong by the old man. It is unknown whether she is dead or alive.


    This matter can be described as a sensation, that is, after this matter, the third young master just became more honest.


    However, even if these three young masters have no brilliant achievements, we can say that they are completely dandy. But the people in Jingzhou are not afraid of him.


    After all, this person''s background is too strong!


    His father is the God of Jingzhou.


    His family is the first family worthy of Jingzhou, and has a deep foundation.


    Who dares to provoke such people?


    It''s too late for Lu Mingze and his fawning?


    But who could have thought that such a big man with rich background was provoked by a visiting son-in-law?


    "What is Ye Fan doing?"


    Lu Mingze is about to cry. Now he only asks that he will not be involved.


    Otherwise, let alone the Lu family, the company he works in, will never be better.


    Moonlight like water, the night is lonely.


    Here in the world, there is a cool autumn wind, blowing slowly.


    There was silence all around. Lu Mingze and all the passengers in the bus held their breath because of fear and tremor. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Outside the car, Zhou Sheng led dozens of his men and bowed down.


    The voice of reverence reverberates in the whole world.


    And Ye Fan looks calm, so he stands safely in the night.


    The wind blows his sleeves, and the hair on his forehead is blowing in the wind.


    All the people are waiting, waiting for the man called the third young master, the great man who let Zhou Sheng and others bow down to meet him and get out of the car.


    However, one to two seconds ~


    one minute


    ...


    until three minutes passed, there was still no activity.


    The black Land Rover was quietly parked there. Through the slightly opened window, you could see the light on the dashboard inside the car. Besides, it was pitch black, and no one stepped down from it.


    "Well?"


    Lu Mingze and others were stunned. What''s going on?


    Zhou Sheng also frowned slightly. His face was bowed and respectful. He raised it slightly, thinking, did the third young master not hear?


    "Welcome, third young master!"


    Zhou Sheng called out again.


    This time, his voice was much louder than before. Even the passengers in the bus could hear his voice like thunder.


    "Welcome, third young master ~"


    ...


    the men behind Zhou Sheng also imitated Zhou Sheng''s appearance and called again.


    The deafening sound like thunder rolled past, startled the birds in the sky.


    However, Rao is so, there is still no movement in the car.

 Chapter 654

    The door was closed, there was no sound inside, and there was no sign of anyone coming down.


    What makes Zhou Sheng even more puzzled is that the Land Rover, which was originally quiet, began to tremble slightly at this time.


    It''s like a cat seeing a tiger instead of a Land Rover?


    "Well?"


    Such a strange scene, let Zhou Sheng doubtless more doubt.


    "Three young masters?"


    "Third young master, can you hear me?"


    "Answer me when you hear me?"


    Zhou Sheng tried to ask again, but the result was still the same. There was no response at all, and the car was silent.


    Zhou Sheng finally realized that there was something wrong with him. He thought, "is there something wrong with the third young master in the car?"?


    At the thought of this, Zhou Sheng did not dare to delay any more. His old face was calm and went straight forward.


    However, just as Zhou Sheng was about to open the door, the Land Rover in front of him even started.


    At the end of the throttle, the engine roared. The Land Rover looked like a crazy car in front of me. It was about to turn around and run.


    However, perhaps it is too anxious, the car has not yet run, it "bang" a hit the tree.


    The tree swayed, the alarm flashers flashed wildly, and the suspended wheels were idling there.


    "Three young masters!"


    "Three young masters!"


    Zhou Sheng and others were flustered when they saw the situation and rushed to save people.


    "Three young masters, three young masters, are you all right..."


    Zhou Shenggang wanted to ask, but he had time to finish his words. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a figure curling up into a meat ball, and rolled down from the Land Rover and knelt on the ground with a thud.


    "Mr. Chu... Mr. Chu, spare your life ~"


    "I... I didn''t know it was you?"


    "If I knew that Zhou Sheng was going to deal with you, even if I had killed me, I would not have provoked you."


    at this time, Lei aoting was almost frightened. He knelt there, his face was as white as paper, because of fear, tears were almost left behind, and he was swinging around, full of sorrow and fear, and begged Ye Fan for mercy.


    Now Lei Ao Ting, like a frightened dog, kneels on the ground with flowers hanging on his forehead. He doesn''t dare to lift his head. He doesn''t even have the courage to see Ye Fan.


    This time, Lei aoting was ordered to come to Yunzhou. One of them was to discuss something with Mr. Li of Yunzhou.


    Before the Taishan Martial Arts Association, Mr. Chu tried his best to turn the tide around, shocked the world and shocked all the heroes, and killed Wu He Rong, who was so arrogant. The military association not only established Ye Fan''s supreme power and prestige in the secular world of Jiangdong, but also declared the complete collapse of Zhao Wuji, the leader of the East and west of the Yangtze River, who was the enemy of Chen Ao before.


    At that time, Ye Fan asked Li Er, Lei Laosan and others to go to the major cities in the East and west of the river to take over all the industries of Zhao Wuji. This is a complicated and huge project. Naturally, there are many things to discuss. Lei Laosan sent his son to Yunzhou for some trivial things.


    In addition, another purpose of Lei aoting''s coming to Yunzhou is to visit Mr. Chu on behalf of his father, Lei Laosan, to exchange feelings, and at the same time to pull in the relationship between them, so as to eliminate the estrangement and misunderstanding between him and ye fan at the birthday banquet of old lady Jiang Haihan.


    After all, Mr. Chu is the heaven of Jiangdong now!


    Jiangdong province 18 Dadi city''s big men do respect it!


    Even if the Lei family has great energy in Jingzhou, they have to flatter Ye Fan!


    However, what Lei aoting never dreamed of was that he thought that the trip to Yunzhou was a small matter by the way. He thought that Zhou Sheng had asked him to deal with a nameless rat from the countryside.


    But what Lei aoting didn''t think of was that Zhou Shengna''s son of a bitch let him deal with Mr. Chu?!!


    The respect of Jiangdong, Mr. Chu!


    Just in the car, the moment I saw Ye Fan through the window, Lei aoting''s whole body was scared to urinate.


    He was confused at that time, his brain was blank, and he shrank in the car. He didn''t know what to do?

 Chapter 655

    Lei aoting ranks the third in the Lei family and has two sisters. Therefore, he is honored as "the third young master" in Jingzhou.


    But in front of Mr. Chu, his "three young masters" are nothing?


    Don''t say it''s him. Even if his father, Lei Laosan, or even their whole Lei family, is not worth mentioning in front of Ye Fan?


    Now he does not long eyes once again to provoke Ye Fan, Lei Ao Ting of course panic.


    Just hiding in the car, Lei Ao Ting was completely stunned.


    Do you hear Zhou Sheng calling him to get off the bus?


    Nonsense. Lei aoting is not deaf. Of course he can hear it clearly!


    But he didn''t dare to get out of the car.


    At that time, Lei aoting almost all urine, brain blank, completely at a loss.


    He even wanted to call his father for help. He was really afraid that he would be killed by Mr. Chu like Wu He Rong.


    At that time, Lei aoting was also present.


    The tragic death of Wu He Rong, Lei Ao Ting, is still fresh in my eyes!


    Last time in the river and sea, by Mo Wenxuan pit once, provoked Ye Fan. Now, this is the second time that ye fan has been provoked. It can be imagined that what kind of fear is in Lei aoting''s heart?


    That''s why Lei aoting didn''t even dare to get out of the car just now. Finally, he turned around and ran straight on the road with a Land Rover.


    However, the weather is not beautiful, the car did not drive out a few meters on the tree.


    Lei Ao Ting knows that he can''t hide, so he has to face it.


    "Mr. Chu, spare your life ~"


    "I... I really don''t know it''s you ~"


    beside the road, under the street lamp, Lei aoting kneels there, facing Ye Fan, plaintively imploring. His nose and tears are very sad.


    At this time, the whole world is already dead.


    There were nearly a hundred people gathered around.


    However, no matter how many people were present, no one said it!


    There was a deathly silence everywhere. The sound of a needle falling can be heard.


    Especially Zhou Sheng, when he saw Lei aoting kneeling down, he was already confused.


    As if the whole person was struck by thunder, he looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    That kind of feeling, is like a slap by Ye Fan mercilessly in the face.


    Zhou Sheng never dreamed that his proudest reliance, the biggest supporter of his tyranny in Jingzhou, fell on his knees without saying a word when he saw Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Zhou Sheng finally understood why Ye Fan was fearless in the face of such people''s encirclement?


    Why is Ye Fan still at ease when he is in a desperate situation?


    Why did he talk to the crowd alone?


    Originally, this is his dependence!


    Can let the third young master kneel down to beg for mercy? With this confidence, he can really not be afraid of anyone?


    Not only Zhou Sheng, but also Ye Fan''s little uncle Lu Mingze.


    "This... This..."


    "what''s going on?"


    "To... What happened?"


    "Jing... Prince of Jingzhou, kneeling to a country woodlouse?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    Until now, Lu Mingze has been unable to accept the scene in front of him.


    He was staring at him, mad enough to breathe. When he sees Lei Ao Ting kneeling down to beg for mercy on Ye Fan, Lu Mingze''s heart is no different from setting off a tempestuous wave.


    How could he not understand that the prince of Jingzhou, the natural son of the Third Master of Lei, and the eldest son of the Lei family in Jingzhou, with a towering background, would kneel down on his knees to beg for mercy on an unknown country boy?


    Ye Fan, isn''t he a poor country woodlouse?


    Isn''t Ye Fan a wimp son-in-law?


    He de how can, let Lei Ao Ting, kneel and worship?

 Chapter 656

    Is this Ye Fan, seemingly mediocre and incompetent behind the appearance, but also hidden in the background of towering identity?


    Think of here, Lei Ao Ting pupil is more wrinkled, that pair of old eyes, immediately stare bigger.


    If it is really like what he imagined, what kind of big man should ye fan be?


    For a moment, Lu Mingze felt regret.


    He shouldn''t have ignored Ye Fan just now. He shouldn''t have listened to his daughter.


    "Mr. Chu, spare your life ~"


    "I was really wrong, I should die."


    "I shouldn''t be bewitched by villains and should not offend Mr. Chu..."


    on the roadside, Lei aoting was still kneeling there, and his sad voice kept ringing.


    Ye Fan looks down at him coldly.


    "Lei aoting, right? Ray''s son? "


    "Plus the river and sea, today, is it the second time?"


    After a long silence, Ye Fan''s indifferent voice sounded quietly in the night.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s cold voice, Lei aoting was scared to shiver, and his courage was almost broken.


    From Ye Fan''s tone, he knew that ye fan was obviously angry.


    Lei Ao Ting immediately more panic, to head grab the ground, cry again: "Mr. Chu, I really don''t mean to offend."


    "It''s him. It''s Zhou Sheng''s son of a bitch. It''s that bastard who hurt me."


    "It is he who wants to kill you, and he sends people to deal with you. It really has nothing to do with me."


    "I was trapped. I didn''t know it was you?"


    "Otherwise, even if you lend me a hundred guts, I would not dare to bring someone to stop you, Mr. Chu ~"


    Lei aoting was so scared that he could not help pleading on his knees.


    The appearance of panic, where there is a trace of Jingzhou three young master''s dignity and demeanor.


    It''s like a scared dog.


    If you want to call Lei Ting, please call him. Let ray come and get you. "


    What?


    Hear ye fan''s words, Lei Ao Ting old face when even white.


    "Don''t do it, Mr. Chu," he cried


    "I beg you, don''t tell my father, my father will kill me."


    "Please, don''t tell my father ~"


    "he will really beat me to death ~"


    Lei aoting cried and begged. When he heard that ye fan asked his father to take him, Lei aoting was almost scared to death.


    You know, Lei Laosan asked him to come to Yunzhou this time to visit Mr. Chu.


    He couldn''t imagine how angry his father would be if he knew that he had not only failed to curry favor with him, but also surrounded Mr. Chu with people?


    It is estimated that I will really kill myself!


    Ye Fan ignored Lei Ao Ting''s crying, and there was no joy or sorrow in his deep pupil.


    No matter intentionally or unintentionally, since some things have been done, they have to bear the cost!


    Zhou Sheng is so, Lei Ao Ting, of course!


    After throwing the mobile phone to Lei Ao Ting, Ye Fan slowly turns around, that pair of cold eyes, swept across the four sides. Finally, slowly, he fell on the side of Zhou Sheng, who had already been scared silly.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s sight, Zhou Sheng was excited at that time, and his whole body trembled violently.


    An old face, visible to the naked eye speed, pale down.


    Finally, Zhou Sheng could no longer resist the fear in his heart. With a bang, he knelt on the ground like Lei Ao ting.


    "Great master, spare your life."


    with full of fear, Zhou Sheng trembled and trembled, and begged for ye fan.

 Chapter 657

    Zhou Sheng is not stupid. From the beginning, he has already seen that the thin young man in front of him is the existence he can''t afford.


    Even Lei aoting and other people with a big background are so afraid of Ye Fan.


    Zhou Sheng, however, is a dogleg under Lei Ao ting. No matter how bold he is, he definitely dare not provoke Ye Fan any more.


    Now, in the face of Ye Fan''s gaze, Zhou Sheng''s pride and dignity before Zhou Sheng are gone. With a bang, he kneels down to beg for mercy.


    However, in the face of Zhou Sheng''s frightened voice, Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, and his indifferent eyes look at the past like a mole ant.


    Under the color of the moon, Ye Fan stands aloof and dominates.


    Cold eyes, scan Zhou Sheng.


    "Is it? Now you know how to beg for mercy? "


    "Where did your pride and majesty go


    Ye Fan sneers, the next moment, in the eyes of the people, see Ye Fan, face suddenly cold.


    When he stepped forward, the sound of his Majesty was like thunder. The sky and the earth roared and rolled by.


    "Then I ask you, can you accept me if I break your plan and cut off your fortune?"


    "Serve, serve, serve!" Zhou Sheng is full of fear, and grabs the ground with his head. Facing Ye Fan''s drink, Zhou Sheng dare not say half a word, and he replies in fear.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were cold, but he went further, and he angrily said, "I will ask you again. Can you accept me if I destroy your inheritance and your reputation?"


    "Yes, I do." Zhou Sheng''s old face was pale, his body trembled, and his door was smashed to the ground, and his face was covered with blood. When he asked Ye Fan again, Zhou Sheng was scared to death, and said in horror.


    However, Ye Fan still refuses to give up. Every time he asks, Ye Fan takes a step forward, and the momentum of the whole person also soars.


    In the end, Ye Fan stands with his hands down and drinks again.


    A pair of feet, stepping on the earth, is to bring the earth shaking echo.


    He took another step in anger, full of cold, raging, surging and powerful as the abyss.


    Majestic voice, like thunder, shakes the world again!


    "I finally ask you, I hurt your subordinates, damage your dignity, let you kneel down to beg for mercy, you can be subdued?"


    "Serve, serve, serve, serve."


    "Master, I''m Zhou Sheng, I''m convinced of it."


    with Ye Fan''s surging power, Zhou Sheng''s whole person has been completely confused.


    Ye Fan drinks three times in a row. His momentum is like a rainbow. Zhou Sheng''s soul is almost scattered!


    Like a dog lying on the ground, tears streaming, forehead is bang bang non-stop hit on the ground, has been covered with blood.


    Today''s Zhou Sheng, where there is the slightest dignity and arrogance in front of Ye Fan, is a completely frightened abandoned dog.


    There is no more offense, some, only the towering fear, and endless horror.


    This time, Ye Fan is no doubt really scared him. At the moment Ye Fan no longer asked, but Zhou Sheng was still crying on his forehead, crying and saying the word "Fu".


    It seems that Zhou Sheng has seven souls on his body. This time, he is scared by Ye Fan at least!


    Looking at the scene in front of me, all the people around me were all frightened.


    The world is silent.


    Before also reprimand Ye Fan idiot makes stupid big mother big ye, this moment is no doubt completely shut the mouth.


    Until now, people finally understand, before they looked down on Ye Fan, that is the real boss!


    As the ancients said, the master is in the folk!


    Now, Ye Fan, with the naked reality, undoubtedly vividly deduces the connotation of this sentence to the public.


    It was not until a long time later that there was a sound of air-conditioning in the quiet world, which echoed one after another in the crowd.


    "Get out of the way, all out of the way ~"


    "stay away from all the idle people!"


    "Don''t interfere with our work ~"


    suddenly, several police cars sped out of the crowd.

 Chapter 658

    It seems that the movement here has attracted the attention of the police.


    Armed, Ren Han and others rushed in directly and surrounded Ye Fan and Zhou Sheng.


    "You again?"


    Seeing ye fan again, Ren Han is not good.


    Delicate pretty face with even emerged a little angry color.


    Ye Fan is so stubborn!


    They gathered again and again to make trouble.


    Is it true that she dare not arrest him?


    "Ren... Ren team, it is... That person." Obviously, among these people present, it is not only Ren Han who recognizes Ye Fan. One of them, even more frightened, reminded Ren Han.


    Last time Ye Fan was arrested, all parties came to seek people. Not only did Wu city come in person, but even the province called.


    Their entire sub Bureau was almost sent to the end, the director was almost removed.


    It''s a big lesson!


    Now I see Ye Fan again. Those who have seen Ye Fan''s skills naturally feel fear and fear.


    "I''m not blind. I don''t need to remind you. I know the scum." Ren Han said maliciously.


    Last time, she was cheated into the car by Ye Fan, and when she thought of it, Ren Han was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, she was naturally full of resentment.


    A colleague nearby is a white look.


    Sure you know Ren team?


    A few days ago, didn''t you play with Mr. Chu on the city''s public road and in the car?


    However, only a few people know about it.


    After all, this is the private life of renhan, and they will not publicize it everywhere.


    But if Ren Han knew about it, he would be angry and even killed Ye Fan.


    After all, her whole life is well-known, but all of them are destroyed by Ye Fan!


    "The team, how... How to do, still catch it?" Another colleague asked in a low voice. There was no confidence in that tone.


    Ren Han immediately stares: "catch, why not catch!"


    "I don''t care who he is. I can''t let go of any of them when they gather to make trouble."


    "At my command, team one, do it at once."


    "If you catch a thief, you must catch the king first, and then you will catch that bastard first!"


    Ren Han roared.


    However, it is embarrassing that no one dares to move behind a group of people.


    Ren Han was furious: "what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you hear me


    Ren Han was angry and roared at the players behind him. His nose was almost crooked.


    "Well, Ren team, that''s the hornet''s nest. I think we''d better not poke it. Isn''t the lesson from last time enough? " The colleagues in the back were all bitter and whispered.


    But Ren Han did not give up: "I take care of horse honey and honeybee nest. If you do something, you must catch it. You dare not go. I will go!"


    Ren Han is also a strong temperament. After saying that, she really went up alone and asked Ye Fan to raise her hand.


    "Stop it all!"


    However, at this time, there was another shout outside the crowd.


    Then, all they saw was a middle-aged man who stepped down from the black Audi, pushed aside the crowd and walked in directly.


    Seeing this man, Ren Han and other members of the team were suddenly surprised and said respectfully, "Han Shi, how did you come?"


    "Hum, do you want to get out of my way?"


    "If you arrest people indiscriminately, I think your police academy is also in vain." Han Dongmin to Ren Han, angry voice rebuke way.


    Then, he pushed her aside and quickly went to Ye Fan. He worried and asked, "master ye, are you ok?"


    "I got the news and went here, but I didn''t expect to be late."


    "But Zhou Sheng was a real coward. He attacked you again and again?"


    "But you can rest assured that there will never be another time. Tonight, I will report this matter to the provincial government and set up an ad hoc group to bring Zhou Sheng''s fugitive to justice! "


    Han Dongmin said coldly, it seems that he is really angry!

 Chapter 659

    What Ye Fan said is because he just got into this trouble.


    If he, Han Dongmin, can''t help Ye Fan, it can only show one thing, that is, he is incompetent!


    It''s a shame that the leader of a city can''t even deal with a vicious villain.


    Therefore, Han Dongmin has decided to go back tonight and try every means to catch Zhou Sheng and promise Ye Fan that he will never let similar things happen for a third time.


    However, for Han Dongmin''s words, Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled: "Korean market, why bother, that Zhou Sheng is already there?"


    Yeah?


    Ye Fan said this, let Han Dongmin suddenly a Leng.


    Then, Han Dongmin immediately turned around and looked at the past along Ye Fan''s eyes. He saw a man kneeling on the ground.


    The middle-aged man, with blood on his face, trembling all over, still kneeling there, kowtowing to Ye Fan, and shouting "Fu" in his mouth.


    I don''t know. I guess I thought the man in front of me was an idiot with mental disability and neuropathy, right?


    "Master ye, he... He is, Zhou Sheng?"


    Han Dongmin''s old face took a puff, but asked suspiciously.


    He couldn''t believe that the man in front of him was Zhou Sheng, a powerful man in Jingzhou, who was frightened to kneel down and shout for obedience like a abandoned dog?


    "Master ye must be joking!"


    "Is this an abandoned dog Han Dongmin shook his head and said.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, Korea city will go to see it."


    Han Dongmin hesitated for a moment, and finally walked over with full of doubts. After the man raised his head, Han Dongmin''s old eyes immediately widened.


    "This... This, really?!"


    Han Dongmin''s eyes trembled fiercely. When he saw Zhou Sheng''s face, the whole person was undoubtedly shocked.


    "Master ye, how did you... Do that?"


    Han Dongmin had to be surprised.


    According to him, this week Sheng is from the Lei family in Jingzhou.


    The Lei family is rich and powerful in Jingzhou. Even he dare not provoke the Lei family.


    This is why Zhou Sheng is so unscrupulous that even if he is wanted, he still does not know how to restrain himself and sends people to deal with Ye Fan many times.


    What we rely on is undoubtedly the powerful backing behind us!


    Therefore, Han Dongmin had to wonder, this week victory has such a backing, but now even to Ye Fan kneel down to beg for mercy, still keep shouting Fu word, exactly why?


    Ye Fan waved his hand and lightly replied, "I don''t know. I''ll ask him a few words, and he will be like this. I can only say that I am a little bit timid to win this week. "


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. If we don''t, we''ll have to deal with the scene first. Otherwise, we''ll attract all the reporters for a while, and we won''t be able to make headlines in the major media tomorrow?"


    After ye Fanyi reminds, Han Dongmin immediately an exciting spirit.


    This kind of thing is not a good thing, if it is really poked into the media, I am afraid it will greatly damage the image of Yunzhou city. Maybe he, Han Dongmin, will be punished.


    "Master Ye reminds me that I will deal with it."


    Han Dongmin did not care to ask Ye Fan about the history, and immediately ordered those accomplices to be taken away.


    Let his men clean up the scene at the same time, Han Dongmin will kick Zhou Sheng hard on the ground.


    "Zhou Sheng, are you today?"


    "Last time you were fished away, it''s no use talking this time!"


    "Han Dongmin was the first to deceive me. He tried to kill master ye again and again. Would you go to jail and die?"


    In the roar, Han Dongmin kicked up again, and felt very happy in his heart.


    Naturally, Han Dongmin doesn''t like Zhou Sheng!

 Chapter 660

    This old man, at the beginning, almost took him two hundred million.


    If Zhou Sheng''s plan was successful, Han Dongmin''s life would be over.


    With this kind of hatred, Han Dongmin will not forgive him lightly!


    "Hanshi, what about this one, will you take it with you?" At this time, someone nearby asked Han Dongmin for instructions.


    "Well?"


    Han Dongmin noticed that there was a man beside Zhou Sheng, who was kneeling on the ground, his head bowed, and he did not dare to look at anyone. He was like an eggplant beaten with frost.


    However, he was very particular about his clothes.


    The injured wristwatches are the world''s top watches worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, and their suits are handmade Italian brands. The clothes of ordinary working-class families can''t afford to eat or drink for three years.


    After Han Dongmin saw it, he was inexplicably infuriated at that time. He went over and kicked Lei aoting out for two meters: "I''m a young man. I don''t do business. I follow Zhou Sheng to do such shameful things."


    "Dressed like a dog, but I don''t know where the stolen money came from."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s the scum of China, the moth of society."


    "Take it with me, too, with severe punishment?"


    He said in disgust and indignation.


    Obviously, Han Dongmin regards Lei aoting''s as Zhou Sheng''s dogleg.


    When Lu Mingze saw this scene, he immediately drew a pair of old eyes.


    I thought that Han Dongmin was really fierce, but he was the third young master of Jingzhou. Did he dare to kick him like this?


    Anyway, Lu Mingze thinks that the East Korean people are better than their leaders in Jingzhou!


    At least the leaders of Jingzhou would not dare to beat Lei aoting so violently.


    Although Lei aoting has no big idea, his father is very strong. His family is the dominant party. All walks of life have their influence of Lei family.


    This kick seems to kick Lei aoting, but in fact it''s the face of the third Lord Lei in Jingzhou, and the face of Lei''s family in Jiangdong!


    This kind of deep-seated family, the energy of all walks of life in Jiangdong, but frightening.


    However, Lu Mingze thought about these words in his own mind. He didn''t dare to talk much at such times.


    But ye fan saw this, but it was a soft smile: "Han Shi, you just that foot, can be fierce."


    "Yes, master Ye. Although I haven''t learned martial arts, I like to keep fit at ordinary times. I''m also very strong. Maybe we can''t defeat ten with one enemy like master ye, but it''s easy to kick a young man. "


    "That''s it. I''ve only used 50% of my strength. Just now I''m going to kick it hard. I can kick this social scum directly from the road to the gutter."


    Han Dongmin didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Fan''s words. He only thought that ye fan was boasting of his great strength on his legs and kicking people fiercely. Therefore, he replied with pride.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "Hanshi, I don''t mean that."


    "What I want to say is, do you know who you just kicked?"


    "I don''t care who he is? Zhou Sheng, I dare to kick. This is just a bastard. Can Han Dongmin dare not kick Han Dongmin said haughtily, not at all.


    In his capacity, there are not many people in Jingzhou who let him fear.


    In addition to those who have greater authority than themselves, it is estimated that only the Lei clan in Jingzhou is left.


    However, Han Dongmin doesn''t think that this man is the son of the Lei family. After all, Lei family is a famous family in Jiangdong. How could the Lei family like him, regardless of his face, kneel down to beg for mercy for ye fan?


    So, what Ye Fan said, Han Dongmin didn''t care.


    However, Ye Fan shook his head and laughed again: "Han Shi, this man is the eldest son of the Lei family in Jingzhou, and the son of Lei Laosan, the owner of the Lei family, Lei Ao ting."


    "Hey, no matter he''s Lei Laosan, Lei Laosi, kick and kick, there''s nothing to bear..." Han Dongmin didn''t get into the heart at first. He waved his hand and replied as if nothing had happened. But before he finished speaking, Han Dongmin was suddenly stunned.


    "What... What? Jingzhou Lei family? Ray... Third Lord ray? "


    "You are the prince of Leizhou


    With a bang, Han Dongmin''s intuition was struck by thunder. At that time, the whole person was confused. One eye almost jumped out.

 Chapter 661

    "Ye... Master ye, you are joking."


    "Yes, you must be teasing me."


    Han Dongmin looks pale at the moment, and looks at Ye Fan with a wry smile. The words are full of fear and fear.


    An old face is about to cry.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if the man in front of him was really the eldest son of Lei family.


    Ye Fan chuckled and patted Han Dongmin on the shoulder: "Hanshi, I know that you are expecting me to say now. What I said just now is a joke."


    "But I''m sorry, this is not a joke. He is really Lei Laosan''s son, Lei''s eldest son, Lei aoting."


    "This ~"


    "this ~"


    at that time, Han Dongmin''s old face turned green. The whole body trembled with fear and staggered for a few steps. If he had not been held by his assistant, he would have fallen to the ground just now.


    Han Dongmin is stunned. He turns around and stares at Lei aoting, who has been kicked to one side by him. His old face pulls.


    God!


    What did he just do?


    He kicked the prince of the Lei family?


    My God, Han Dongmin almost cried at that time.


    Now he finally understood why Ye Fan said that his foot was powerful.


    What he just kicked was not Lei aoting, but the face of Lei Sanye and Jingzhou Lei family.


    The Lei family is a famous family in Jingzhou!


    Before Han Dongmin entered the official career, the Lei family in Jingzhou was already thunderous.


    He was transferred to Jiangdong at that time. Before taking office, he even went to Lei''s house and visited the old man of Lei''s family in person.


    The energy and prestige of this large family can be said to be unimaginable!


    What''s more, the Lei family has been rooted in Jingzhou for so many years. It has a large number of children and has gone out of many elites from all walks of life.


    It is conceivable that the energy of the Lei family is so great?


    Therefore, after learning that the man in front of him was the eldest son of the Lei family, Han Dongmin was not well at that time. He ran over shivering, apologizing to Lei aoting and supporting him to his feet.


    But Lei aoting couldn''t survive.


    After all, if ye fan doesn''t speak, does he dare to move?


    Of course not!


    He still asks Ye Fan to forgive him.


    Ye Fan still replied: "I said, let you go, let leilaosan come in person."


    "I asked you to call. Did you call?"


    "If you don''t want to fight, I''ll fight for you!"


    "No, Mr. Chu." Lei aoting cried at that time, but saw Ye Fan''s attitude was resolute, and there was no room for discussion. Lei Ao Ting had no choice but to brave his head and call his father.


    Jingzhou.


    Leicester manor.


    Today, Lei Laosan just came back from other places, but all members of Lei''s family came to meet him.


    Even, Lei Laosan''s wife also specially cooked a table of sumptuous food, for her husband.


    Now Lei Laosan is the owner of Lei family, so he has absolute authority and reputation in Lei family.


    This is not, this Lei Laosan just came home, all the senior members of Lei family all came to visit.


    "Third brother, how was your trip to the East and west of the river?"


    "Is everything going well?"


    Lei Laosan''s fifth brother is concerned.


    Lei Laosan nodded: "well, everything goes well. Not surprisingly, one third of Zhao Wuji''s industry will be taken over by Lei''s family. The other two-thirds, half of them are under Chen Ao''s management, the remaining half are owned by Li Er Guan of Yunzhou, and some small businesses are in the hands of Wang JieXi of Haozhou. "

 Chapter 662

    "What? How about one-third of Yunzhou Li? How did he divide so much? " After hearing Lei Laosan''s words, many old men of Lei''s family were surprised.


    You know, before that, in Jiangdong''s big circle, Jianghai Chenjia, Jingzhou Leijia and Haozhou Wangjia were the same.


    As for Li Er, he is just a rising star with a shallow background. In the power structure of the cities in Jiangdong, he can only be ranked in the second echelon at most. He usually can''t keep up with Lei family and Chen Ao. Because the qualification is not enough.


    But now, Li Er of Yunzhou even got one-third of Zhao Wuji''s industry and even sat down with their Lei family. This undoubtedly makes some people in Lei''s family feel resentful.


    But Lei Laosan shook his head: "it''s different now. Now there''s a dragon in Yunzhou, and Li Er naturally gets the moon first. "


    "If we hadn''t united with Chen Ao to plead with Mr. Chu, otherwise, we would not have been able to get one-third of the industry?"


    "You know, after the end of the Taishan Martial Arts Association, Mr. Chu meant to let Li Er take over the whole industry of Zhao Wuji, and let me and Chen Ao be responsible for assisting. This is only one third of what I got through mediation with Chen Ao many times. Don''t be dissatisfied. "


    "After today, there will be only one super and three strong forces in this Jiangdong area. Mr. Chu is respected. After that, the Lei family in Jingzhou, the Chen family in Jianghai, and the Li family in Yunzhou will share the whole world. "


    "As for Wang JieXi of Haozhou, he is too far away from Mr. Chu. Mr. Chu is not familiar with him, so he won''t put him in important position. In the future, the royal family of Haozhou will fall into the second echelon. "


    Lei Laosan said in a deep voice, but with endless emotion.


    As the saying goes, one man gets the road, the dog rises to the sky.


    Mr. Chu was born in Yunzhou City, and Li Er was undoubtedly lucky. With the help of Mr. Chu''s light, he made his way to the east of the Yangtze River, and completely achieved the equal position with his Lei family in Jingzhou.


    "Well, if only Mr. Chu were from Jingzhou?"


    "At that time, the reputation of our Lei family will certainly go further. Under one man, above ten thousand. " Many people in Lei''s family lamented one after another. Obviously, he is feeling for Li Er''s good luck.


    "Well, don''t say that. I''d like to have a toast to my third brother


    "I wish my Lei family, under the leadership of the third brother, to be as prosperous as the sun in the future!"


    "All the children are dragons and phoenixes."


    "The foundation industry built will last forever."


    For a moment, the table full of people, Qi Qiqi drink, laughter hearty and vigorous.


    However, at this time, Lei Laosan''s phone rang suddenly.


    At first, Lei Laosan didn''t care, but the phone kept ringing.


    Lei Laosan frowned and picked up his mobile phone to have a look.


    "Third brother, what can I do for you?"


    "No, it''s from Ao ting." Lei Laosan replied.


    "Ha ha, third brother, son''s phone call, then answer it quickly. It''s probably to celebrate the victory of the three brothers. "


    "Now aoting is more and more sensible, and has gradually become the demeanor of the third brother. Now I have been able to take charge of my own affairs. I visited Yunzhou on behalf of the Lei family and discussed with the Li family. He also visited Mr. Chu on our behalf. "


    "I see, in a few years, our Lei family''s industry, aoting, will be able to support half of the country. Those of us who are uncles can make way for a rest


    "Hahaha ~"


    the Lei family members were smiling heartily, and their words were full of praise for Lei aoting.


    And Lei Laosan listen, the corner of his mouth is also showing a happy smile.


    Which father doesn''t want his children Jackie Chan?


    Now hearing others praise his son, Lei Laosan is certainly happy.


    Then, he answered the phone and asked with a smile, "Ao Ting, it''s so late, what''s the matter with calling?"


    However, Lei Laosan''s smile didn''t last long. After three seconds, Lei Laosan ran up from his seat with his old face as heavy as water and his voice roared.


    "You... What do you say?"


    "You beast, tell me again?"

 Chapter 663

    "Dad, i... I''ve offended Mr. Chu."


    "Mr. Chu asked you to come and lead me ~"


    at the other end of the phone, Lei aoting''s voice of sad and frightened crying came.


    After Lei Laosan heard this, his old face turned white immediately.


    All the joy and joy above the family dinner before is undoubtedly gone at this moment! On the old face, there are only surging anger and fear.


    "Evil animal, evil animal ~"


    "when I asked you to go to Yunzhou, I asked you to visit Mr. Chu and flatter Mr. Chu, not to provoke Mr. Chu."


    "What you have done is not enough to succeed, but what we learned last time was not enough?"


    "Who gave you the guts to offend Mr. Chu?"


    "You son of a bitch, you want to kill our Lei family ~"


    "let me lead you?"


    "How can you have the face to call me and say this to me?"


    "You brute, wait till you die. Lei Laosan will not have your son ~"


    in the surging anger, Lei Laosan immediately hung up the phone and cut off all thoughts of Lei aoting.


    In the land of Yunzhou, Lei aoting is full of fear and despair.


    In Jingzhou, Lei''s villa, after the third Lei hung up the phone, his mood could not be calmed down for a long time. His old face was gloomy, and his heart was angry and frightened.


    At the family dinner, other people''s original smile also immediately dispersed.


    From Lei Laosan''s words just now, they have almost understood the whole story of the matter.


    Everyone did not speak. Lei Laosan is angry now. Who dares to speak at this time.


    Finally, Lei Laosan''s fifth younger brother advised him in a low voice: "third brother, I think you''d better go there and take aoting back?"


    "Aoting, after all, is the eldest son of the next generation of our Lei family. Do you really have the heart to watch your son die in a different land? "


    "Son? He''s not my son! Return the eldest son of Lei family, this evil animal, he also deserves? At that time, I had already lost my Lei family''s old face when I made up my mind to marry a woman of high social standing. Now, I am so ignorant that I have provoked Mr. Chu again? "


    "Last time I was in the river and sea, this animal has already made trouble to me once."


    "Later, I told him to keep a low profile, to be calm, and to be less aggressive. But this brute, it''s only a few days, and I''ve got Mr. Chu on the head again. "


    "That''s the God of Jiangdong. How dare he provoke him?"


    Lei Laosan was so angry that he felt that his whole chest was going to be blown up.


    If he doesn''t know, it''s just that he doesn''t know about Lei ting. The key is this is the second time. He is still stubborn. How can Lei Laosan not be angry?


    "Three elder brothers, angry return angry, this matter really can''t ignore."


    "Even if you don''t admit that aoting is your son, Mr. Chu knows. At that time, if this matter is not handled properly, it will certainly implicate you and our Lei family. "


    "Now Mr. Chu is at the height of the sun, and his prestige and power are unmatched."


    "This kind of person, we Lei family must not offend."


    "Third brother, think twice ~"


    at the family dinner, many people in the Lei family tried to persuade him to explain the advantages and disadvantages of the gains and losses to Lei Laosan.


    After a long time of anger, Lei Laosan is no doubt calm down.


    In the end, I got on the bus to Yunzhou and went there all night.

 Chapter 664

    After all, Lei aoting is the son of Lei Laosan. Of course, he can''t ignore it.


    What''s more, their fifth brother they said is also right, even if he is really cruel, don''t own this son. But Mr. Chu and his family were also afraid that they would be angry with him and the Lei family.


    This kind of thing, spread out, he Lei Laosan also had to manage.


    In a hurry, thunder old three connection wind banquet also has no time to eat, soon after receiving the call, even night rush attack cloud state.


    At the same time, Lei Laosan worried about his son''s safety, and called Li Er of Yunzhou, asking Li Er to hurry over and persuade Mr. Chu to order.


    He is afraid now, can''t support oneself to arrive, Ye Fan slapped his son to death.


    Ye Fan''s means, Lei Laosan has seen.


    At the beginning of Jianghai Shengtian restaurant, Ye Fan hit the Thai boxing champion.


    Taishan Martial Arts Association, Ye Fan one blow, second kill blood wolf king Wu He Rong!


    In front of this god man, Lei Laosan estimates that his son can be crushed to death by Ye Fan.


    When Li Er received the phone call, he had just finished taking a bath and was going to sleep with her arm around her. After learning about Lei Laosan, Li Er was happy at that time.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "third, you are a Godson who is a father."


    "Last time in Jianghai, didn''t your bear son offend Mr. Chu once?"


    "This special Niang''s dog can''t change to eat excrement. It''s only a few days ago that it has provoked Mr. Chu again?"


    "Didn''t Mr. Chu remind you of the bear son when he was drinking last time. Let him be a calm man, a kind man, and a man who always talks about smiling. Why doesn''t he have a long memory?"


    "Old three, if you want me to say that this number is useless, we''ll change it and practice it again."


    "Anyway, you have a lot of women outside. You have a son from the beginning. Let''s just throw this number away. Don''t worry about it. " Li Er is lying on the bed with a woman in his arms, but he is comfortable with his sarcastic remarks.


    On the other end of the phone, Lei Laosan was so angry that he wanted to kill Li Er.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense!"


    "Get over there and say something nice for me. And my son, you can protect me, at least until I get to Yunzhou. "


    Lei Laosan urged anxiously.


    Li Er said that, now Lei Laosan personally called him, but he also gave Lei Laosan the face, put on his clothes and passed.


    When Li Er arrived, Lei Ao Ting was kneeling there with a dead fish face, and Li Er went up and slapped him in the past.


    "Uncle Li, what are you doing with me?"


    Lei aoting was stunned at that time.


    Li Er is not related to himself. Mr. Chu didn''t beat him. Why should he beat himself.


    "Son of a bitch, I still play light. Wait a minute. Your father will arrive and see how he will smoke you


    "Mr. Chu, do you dare to offend anything with no eyes?"


    "If you were my son, I would have to kill you today!"


    Li Er starts to scold Lei Ao Ting, and then quickly walks towards Ye Fan''s direction.


    "Mr. Chu, are you all right?"


    "I heard that Lei''s son of a bitch has provoked you. I immediately came here when I mentioned the pants. I was afraid that Mr. Chu would suffer a loss."


    "Now young people are full of vigor and vitality, but they don''t clean up. After a meal, they will be more honest."


    Li Eryi said, while blocking the front of Han Dongmin to one side, he is standing next to Ye Fan.


    Han Dongmin''s old face turned black at that time.


    I was ignored?


    Is he not as good as ye fan as a young boy in Li Er''s eyes?

 Chapter 665

    "Well, you do


    Seeing Li Er coming, Ye Fan nodded and said slowly.


    Ye Fan doesn''t think that Li Er is really concerned about him. It is estimated that he got the call from Lei Laosan to see Lei aoting.


    However, Li Er came here just in time.


    "Well, you can wait here and wait for ray to come. I still have to go home to cook for my wife. It''s a long time. My daughter-in-law should be in a hurry. " Ye Fan also carries pork and vegetables from the vegetable market.


    Even in the face of Zhou Sheng and other people''s siege just now, Ye Fan still carried these things bought from the vegetable market.


    After all, pork is so expensive that ordinary people can''t afford it. Ye Fan naturally has to take it with him.


    "Ah... Ah?" However, hearing Ye Fan''s words, Li Er Yi''s old face was puffed.


    "Why not?" Ye Fan raised eyebrows and asked in reply.


    Li Er quickly said, "yes, of course. I''ll tell Mr. Chu when Lei Laosan comes


    "No, I don''t have time to see him. Let him come and take his son directly. In addition, tell him to take it back and discipline him. Similar things, I don''t want to see a third time. "


    Ye Fan faintly returned a sentence, and then turned to prepare to go home.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see that Mr. Chu is in a hurry to go home to cook for his wife? I don''t want to drive the car over and send Mr. Chu home


    Li Er yelled at the driver behind him. Then an Audi A8 came.


    Ye Fan didn''t refuse Li Er''s kindness, so he got on the bus.


    However, before leaving, Ye Fan looks back at Lu Wenjing. Waving at the little Lori: "quiet, where brother went home first, you also went back earlier."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Lu Wenjing''s father and daughter, who had been in shock, woke up.


    In particular, Lu Wenjing, hearing his brother Ye Fan''s concern, immediately smiles and runs over like a little rabbit. Then, when ye fan is caught off guard, the little girl jumps up and kisses Ye Fan''s face.


    Then, Lu Wenjing blushed and quickly ran to her father. She looked happy, like a child who stole sugar.


    Ye Fan touched the remaining warmth on his face, shook his head and laughed.


    This girl, really that she can''t help?


    Fortunately, Mu orange is not here, otherwise, Ye Fan feels that he can''t wash out when he jumps into the Yellow River.


    The elder brother, looking at Lu''s direction, went on quietly. Remember, after going back to study hard, strive to make progress, must be outstanding. Like your brother Ye Fan, you are looked down upon and given to be a security guard. "


    Ye Fan laughs at himself in general, while Lu Mingze, on one side, hears this, immediately sits in wax. His face was very ugly.


    He knew that ye fan was taunting himself with words.


    Ridicule his eyesight, ridicule his ignorance, even more ridicule his class.


    Until now, Lu Mingze just knew what kind of a big man he thought was not qualified to move bricks.


    Recalling his words that he asked Ye Fan to be a security guard and gave him 4000 wages a month, Lu Mingze was flushed with shame and felt extremely disgraced.


    It is estimated that from the beginning to the end, Lu Mingze is just a joke in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Soon, Ye Fan left by car.

 Chapter 666

    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan did not even look at Lu Mingze, let alone speak with him. That cold look, like a stranger in general, where there is half a relative''s feeling.


    Before, when he treats autumn Mu orange family, it is such cold attitude.


    Now, it''s his turn. Naturally, Lu Mingze feels even worse.


    But Lu Mingze doesn''t blame Ye Fan. After all, it is his own unkindness that comes first.


    If he had not insulted Ye Fan before, if he had not ignored Ye Fan in the face of power, he would not have been indifferent to him, or even ignored.


    For a moment, Lu Mingze was full of remorse, only felt that he had missed an opportunity.


    The snow has not sent charcoal, even if he goes to the icing on the cake, it is estimated that Ye Fan''s attitude towards him will not change?


    When I saw Lu''s daughter, I sighed: "when I saw Lu''s daughter, I didn''t think of her.


    Here, however, only Li Er and others remained here.


    "Mr. Chu, walk slowly ~"


    by the road, Li Er waved his hand and respectfully sent Ye Fan away.


    "Mr. Li, long time no see. How are you After Ye Fan left, Li Er immediately heard a long lost laugh.


    Li Er looked back and saw the visitor. He was surprised: "huh? Seoul, are you here? When did you arrive? "


    Li Er Mingxian and Han Dongmin know each other. After meeting, they shake hands warmly.


    However, hearing Li Er''s words, Han Dongmin''s old face immediately took a puff, and his heart suddenly secretly scolded.


    The second Olympic Games, dare to love Li Er, who didn''t see him just now?


    -


    Ye Fan has arrived home.


    After returning home, she can''t help being scolded by Han Li for a while. It''s strange that ye fan takes such a long time to buy a dish.


    For Han Li''s ridicule, Ye Fan did not go to heart, all when the dog barked.


    This family, the only thing he cares about is Qiu Mucheng.


    "Mu orange, come out to have a meal. What are you doing in the bedroom?"


    After cooking, Ye Fan goes into the bedroom and shouts qiumu orange to come out to eat.


    Qiu Mu orange did not respond, just a person, sitting in front of the desk, depressed, looking at the quiet night sky outside the window, stunned. At the table, there is an invitation to the opening of Mufan group.


    "Ye Fan, I think the opening ceremony should not be held."


    "Even relatives don''t want to come, let alone outsiders?"


    "I guess it''s just a joke." Autumn Mu orange self mockery seems to be laughing, no one can understand that her words, rich in loss and sentimentality.


    "Well, what happened?" Ye Fan immediately doubts.


    Qiu Mu orange just sent the invitation card to Lu Mingze and told ye fan again.


    "I thought that in the face of my aunt and niece, my little uncle would also come to attend, but I didn''t expect that I would look up to myself after all."


    "They don''t even accept the invitation. It''s a hindrance."


    "As for that day, even if someone had come, it would have been just a minor person randomly sent by my aunt."


    "How can we talk about others even if our relatives are too lazy to come?"


    "So, I don''t think the opening ceremony will be a big deal. Let the company''s internal staff sit together and have a meal. We can simply go there. We don''t invite outsiders, and we can also save people to watch jokes."


    Autumn Mu orange light said, peerless pretty face, always with a touch of inexplicable smile, but that smile, how to look at all some sad.


    In fact, the more things I experience, the more autumn Mu orange feels, how cold is this world?


    How cool is the heart?

 Chapter 667

    However, in autumn Mu orange mood lost, suddenly, autumn Mu orange''s mobile phone rang.


    "Well?"


    "Who''s calling so late?"


    "Is it about the company?"


    Autumn Mu orange doubts when, picked up the mobile phone to see, immediately Leng Leng.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked.


    "My uncle''s call." Autumn Mu orange return road.


    Ye Fan seems to have guessed something and sneered: "since it''s my uncle''s phone, I''ll take it. Don''t mention it. I want to hear what my uncle will say


    "Well." Autumn Mu orange nodded, then answered the mobile phone.


    "Is it Mu orange? I''m your little uncle


    "Just now the company had something to do. I was in a hurry and didn''t say a few words to you. Don''t mind." At the other end of the phone, Lu Mingze''s warm and friendly voice came.


    That moment, autumn Mu orange whole person immediately Zheng Zheng.


    Is this her uncle Lu Mingze?


    Suspiciously, Qiu Mu orange even took a look at the remarks. Yes, it was really Lu Mingze''s phone call.


    Just, autumn Mu orange had to doubt, this moment, how his uncle with changed a person like, suddenly attitude so good.


    Talk with a smile, very kind. A change in the previous appearance of the Deputy cold and arrogant, there is no leadership.


    Lu Mingze''s sudden change of 180 degrees undoubtedly caught Qiu Mu orange off guard and was almost unable to adapt for a while.


    "No, it''s OK." Autumn Mu orange was stunned to return a.


    Later, Lu Mingze continued: "Mu orange, and the opening ceremony of your company. I''m sure you''ll come with your sister-in-law. My niece''s court, I am an uncle, must be flattered


    "By the way, did you give me an invitation?"


    "I didn''t get into it just now. I''ll drive back to get it later. In addition, call your mother, your father, and Xiao Fan, let''s go to a big hotel for dinner


    "You said that you''ve been married for so many years. I''ve never invited you and Xiaofan. This time, since we have arrived in Yunzhou, we should take this opportunity to make up all the previous bad manners. What do you think? "


    Lu Mingze said warmly, his words full of smile and kindness. At this time, Lu Mingze was quite different when he came first.


    To autumn Mu orange to hear his words, for a time are stunned, do not know how to answer.


    However, when Qiu Mu orange is in a panic, Ye Fan takes his mobile phone from qiumu orange''s hand, and laughs back: "uncle, it''s not necessary to eat, just left you. You don''t want to eat, but now Mu orange and I have already eaten it. "


    "As for the invitation, I gave it to my uncle just now. You confiscated it. Mu orange has been thrown away as garbage. I''m sorry. "


    "What''s more, uncle, don''t you say you''re busy at work? In that case, Mu orange and I won''t take up your time. You are a big man. You are always in a hurry. My daughter-in-law is just a small and unimportant company. It''s not worth wasting your precious time. I''d like you to make a special trip. Therefore, I don''t think you need to come to the opening ceremony that day. Just work at ease. "


    "Well, uncle, let''s talk about it today, and say hello for me. Mu Cheng and I are going to bed. My mother is always urging for grandson. Mu Cheng and I have to work hard. That''s it. "


    "Finally, in a word, little uncle, once something is missed, it can''t be retrieved."


    Ye Fan faintly smiles, to the beginning to the end, Ye Fan is to say with a light tone. He didn''t blame Lu Mingze, didn''t say a dirty word, nor showed any anger.


    Having said these, Ye Fan immediately hung up the phone without waiting for Lu Mingze to answer.

 Chapter 668

    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    "He''s my little uncle. They''re coming with good intentions to give us face. How can you still talk like that and be so impolite?" Did not expect Ye Fan to hang up the phone directly, autumn Mu orange immediately angry strange way.


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, looking at autumn Mu orange, deep voice way: "uncle?"


    "If he were your uncle, how could he have refused your invitation before?


    "If he were your uncle, how could he have ignored your love before?"


    "Mu Cheng, you treat him as an uncle, did he ever treat you as a niece?"


    "I..." in the face of Ye Fan''s angry question, autumn Mu orange immediately lowered his head.


    And ye fan, look cold, but still said: "Mu orange, you have to remember, no matter who, should not insult you, insult my wife!"


    "If you invite him, you give him face."


    "Since he doesn''t want to come, he won''t be allowed to come. My wife Ye Fan, what do you want from others


    "Mufan real estate opening ceremony, without him, still open, and open grand, open brilliant!"


    "I want everyone to see that my wife is no weaker than anyone else!"


    Ye Fan''s words are sonorous and sonorous.


    It''s like a stone falling to the ground, but it rings all over the room.


    After hearing Qiu Mu orange say that Lu Mingze refused the invitation, Ye Fan was undoubtedly angry.


    He can tolerate the contempt of others, but never allow others to humiliate his wife.


    What Lu Mingze did before is undoubtedly a shame to Qiu Mu orange.


    The invitation from my niece invited him to come. If you don''t accept the invitation, it''s just a matter of getting in the way.


    What does this mean? This is undoubtedly a naked humiliation, is to look down on his wife, no wonder the previous autumn Mu orange so lost.


    Just saw autumn Mu orange mood so low, Ye Fan is very pity. Now I know that it is because of Lu Mingze''s affairs, naturally more angry.


    Although Lu Mingze regrets now, he knows that ye fan is a big man. He wants to come, flatter and please the relationship, but it''s too late.


    Some things, once missed, it is not to ask for!


    Some things, once done, will never be retrieved!


    "If you want to come, you can''t come. How can there be such good things in the world?" Ye Fan said in a cold voice, with a thick anger in his words.


    Seeing ye fan like this, he originally wanted to make a phone call. Qiu Mu orange, who was going to send the invitation to Lu Mingze, immediately gave up the idea.


    Although usually, Ye Fan is obedient to her.


    However, sometimes, Ye Fan''s words, autumn Mu orange really dare not disobey.


    Just like now, facing Ye Fan''s words, she only dares to listen, where dare to say a no word.


    Qiu Muchuan is not that kind of unreasonable, unruly and unruly woman. Ye Fan is afraid of her at ordinary times and obeys his orders. However, Qiu Muchuan is very clear that ye fan is letting her, and if you want to be nice, you will spoil her.


    But at the critical time, in front of the big event, qiumu orange is actually based on Ye Fan''s opinions, which is the main heart bone!


    However, when ye fan was angry, a car was parked at the gate of Liuyuan community. In the car, Lu Mingze looked ugly and felt on pins and needles.


    He tried to drive in a few times and apologized to Ye Fan, but he backed the car back several times.


    In the heart a burst of entanglement, can not help shaking his head with emotion, the ear, is also full of Ye Fan just just the forest words.


    ...


    "little uncle, some people, some things, once missed, can''t be retrieved ~"


    "

 Chapter 669

    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you go in?"


    Inside the car, looking at her father''s strange behavior, little Lori Lu Wenjing can''t help but wonder and ask.


    A long silence.


    Even in the face of his daughter''s inquiry, Lu Mingze does not know what to answer. In the end, Lu Mingze sighed.


    "Ah ~"


    "yes, some people and some things, once missed, will be irreparable."


    Now, even if Lu Mingze really went in, what''s the point?


    Sorry?


    If before knowing Ye Fan''s identity, Lu Mingze''s apology is a bit sincere.


    However, to apologize now will only make people feel that he Lu Mingze is a follower of power.


    In the endless sigh, Lu Mingze didn''t go in after all. He drove away from Yunzhou.


    The orange light, like two swords, tore open the distant sky in front of me.


    Under the dignified night, Lu Mingze, carrying his daughter, galloped toward Jingzhou. No one knows what kind of regret and regret Lu Mingze felt in his heart?


    You know, even Lei aoting is so respectful to Ye Fan that Lu Mingze can almost be sure that his nephew and son-in-law has great ability or background.


    According to the law, this kind of character is also his nephew and son-in-law. If the relationship is good, it will be of great benefit to him and the Lu family!


    As the saying goes, a man gets the way, and a dog rises to heaven.


    With such powerful relatives, the Lu family will surely be able to borrow credit. Maybe it can replace the Lei family and become the first family in Jingzhou.


    But it is a pity that such a big chance was missed by him in vain.


    "Quiet, your father is ignorant and stupid. He missed an opportunity to glorify his ancestors. In the future, I''m afraid that the future of the Lu family can only be shouldered by you."


    "Quiet, your brother Ye Fan is supposed to have great ability and background. Remember, you should keep in touch with him in the future. If you can establish a close relationship with them, it will be of great benefit to you, even to our Lu family! "


    Lu Mingze said in a deep voice to his daughter.


    However, Lu Wenjing raised her pretty face and didn''t understand her father''s words: "Dad, why does brother Ye Fan have a big background, so I have to deal with him more?"


    "Is it possible to decide whether to associate with a person or not depends on whether he has the ability and background?"


    Listening to his daughter''s childish words, Lu Mingze shook his head and whispered: "quiet, you are still young. You don''t understand some things. After that, you will understand. "


    The night was lonely and the wheels were spinning.


    The father and daughter, the elder and the younger, soon disappeared into the thick night.


    However, on the other side, Li Er, in accordance with Ye Fan''s instructions, is still watching Lei Ao ting on the side of the road.


    A few hours later, Lei Laosan finally arrived.


    Lei Laosan got out of the car, he beat Lei Ao Ting violently and kicked him to one side.


    "Son of a bitch, if you don''t kill our Lei family, won''t you?"


    "If you don''t leave, go to Mr. Chu with me and apologize!"


    Finally, Lei Laosan accompanied his son and knelt down for a night under Ye Fan''s building.


    It was not until dawn that Lei Laosan took his son back to Jingzhou.


    After the spread of this matter, it undoubtedly shook the entire Jiangdong circle of power, and set off a great disturbance.


    You know, Jingzhou Leijia, Jiangdong position is how big?


    Before that, their power and prestige were almost inferior to Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong!

 Chapter 670

    However, even so, after his son got Mr. Chu, Mr. Lei went to the door to apologize in person, and knelt down for a night under Mr. Chu''s building. You can imagine how powerful and famous Mr. Chu is in Jiangdong?


    For a time, the big men in Jiangdong City doubtless more revered Mr. Chu. At the same time, they also restrict the young children in their own family. They must keep a low profile in future. They should not act out of the way or pretend to be forced. They should strive to be peaceful people.


    "In particular, Mr. Chu of Yunzhou must not be offended!"


    The Lei family''s lessons are in front of us, such as Wang JieXi of Haozhou and Chen Ao of Jianghai, who have to learn from them.


    As for Lei aoting himself, if he had not been merciful to Mr. Chu, they would have been implicated in the Lei family. In this case, Lei aoting''s family was naturally severely punished.


    Not only was he banned, but he even removed all his powers in the Reich group. If not for his uncle''s protection, it is estimated that this time, Lei Laosan will have to kill him!


    Of course, the sensation caused by this incident is only limited to the top power circles in Jiangdong.


    As for others, I don''t think you''ve even heard of Mr. Chu''s name? Every day, I''m busy making money to support my family and pay off my car loan for my house loan. I can''t help but feel the pressure on many people. I don''t have time and energy to care about other things. Of course, they want to care about these things, but they can''t touch them at all.


    This is the gap between circles, the things they contact and the news they get are quite different.


    Just as the people at the bottom are still worried that the 500 yuan full attendance award is gone this month, the big men in the upper class are already setting a small goal of making 100 million yuan.


    -


    the arrival of Lu Mingze can only be regarded as an unpleasant episode for the qiumuchuan family. After the past, Qiu Mu orange and others will not think about it any more.


    Anyway, it''s not a day or two for their family to be looked down upon by their relatives. More Lu Mingze is less than one, and less Lu Mingze is a lot.


    Therefore, after sleeping for a while, Han Li and Qiu Lei seem to have forgotten this matter and did not mention it again.


    But when Qiu Mu orange was having breakfast, he asked Ye Fan in doubt: "Ye Fan, what happened to my little uncle last night? Why did you suddenly want to attend the opening ceremony? Did my sister-in-law tell him to change his mind after learning about it? "


    Last night, this problem troubled Qiu Mucheng all night. He always felt that Lu Mingze''s attitude had changed too quickly. If there was no reason for this, Qiu Mucao would not believe it.


    "Who knows?" Ye Fan does not seem to want to talk about this topic, carelessly returned a sentence.


    See ye fan not interested, autumn Mu orange also did not ask this.


    "But ye fan, last night our community downstairs, in the early hours of the morning noisy, do you know what happened?"


    Qiu Mu orange at this time no doubt recalled that he was sleeping soundly last night, and a burst of noise came out from downstairs, which made Qiu Mu orange not rest well last night.


    "I guess husband and wife quarrel." Ye Fan casually made up a reason, while saying, while bowing his head to drink porridge. If the face is not red and the heart does not jump, he will start to tell lies without feeling blushed.


    But did Ye Fan really know what happened last night?


    Of course he knows!


    Finally, if ye fan didn''t make a phone call to Li Er, it was estimated that Lei Laosan and his son were still kneeling downstairs!

 Chapter 671

    "By the way, have you written the invitation yet?"


    "Send it to the autumn family sometime."


    "And make my grandfather happy."


    Ye Fan is a diversion of the topic, and autumn Mu orange chat about the company''s things.


    Autumn Mu orange nodded: "almost, tonight I''ll let people send it."


    "It''s just, I guess my grandfather will not be happy when they see it."


    Autumn Mu orange said in a low voice, with an inexplicable mood in the words.


    Before this, autumn Mu orange how also did not think, one day will go with the autumn family to this kind of situation.


    However, autumn Mu orange feeling out, in fact, autumn old man has been waiting for her to admit mistakes, bow his head, waiting for her to go back to autumn home to apologize.


    After all, no matter in autumn Mu orange, or in autumn old man, is always blood relatives, broken bones are connected with tendons.


    But people live.


    In the autumn family, Qiu Mu orange has suffered so much unfair treatment. How can Qiu Mu orange bow his head and accept his arrogance?


    Moreover, more than that, Qiu Mucheng had to make some achievements to make the autumn family regret, and let the old man realize that it was the autumn family who was wrong at the beginning, not her qiumucheng.


    After breakfast, autumn Mu orange also went to work.


    The opening ceremony is about to begin. As the boss of the company, Qiu Mucheng naturally has some things to do.


    The first thing is to send the invitation letter first.


    -


    Qiujia.


    Since Qiu muying messed up the art exhibition and angered Wang xingduo, the approval of their Qiushui real estate has no doubt gone completely.


    Although Qiu Laozi tried to contact Wang xingduo with Qiu Guang and others, even on the night of the accident, Qiu Laozi came to the door with Chongli to apologize in person, but the result was that everything was thrown out by Wang xingduo and his wife.


    After all, Qiu''s family made him make a fool of him one after another. First, he gave his wife a stolen jade hairpin, and then gave him a fake painting to show at the art exhibition. He twice made Wang xingduo make a fool of himself and his face was ruined. You can imagine how angry Wang xingduo was at that time?


    He even suspected that Qiu''s family had deliberately punished him.


    In this case, the project of Qiushui real estate is no doubt yellow, and Mr. Qiu has no choice but to put the establishment of the real estate company on hold for the time being. After Wang xingduo''s anger has subsided, he will try to find a way to continue the approval.


    However, this time is undoubtedly delayed, and a lot of money will be lost.


    Originally because this real estate company recruits the staff, also subsequently all disbanded.


    This setback, it can be said that the autumn family lost a lot of money.


    If it wasn''t for the cooperation project with Hongqi group that the Qiujia had accumulated a lot of savings, otherwise, it would have been possible for the Qiujia family to go bankrupt if it was not for this setback.


    These days, because of this, the old man''s mood is undoubtedly very low.


    It was already close to success, but who ever thought that it was ruined by Qiu muying''s husband and wife. At that time, he almost killed Qiu Laozi. When the late autumn, the old man removed Qiu muying''s all positions in the autumn family, and even the cooperation with the red flag group did not let Qiu muying be responsible.


    From this, we can see how angry Qiu Laozi is?


    However, the dismissal of Qiu muying only lasted for a few days.


    Three days later, QiuGuang invited Qiu muying again and let her continue to be responsible for the cooperation with Hongqi group.

 Chapter 672

    The project manager of Hongqi group is Chu Wenfei''s cousin. On the night of Qiu muying''s dismissal, Hongqi group''s directly said that he only talked to Qiu muying, and other people ignored him. If not, red flag will immediately withdraw its capital and tear up all contracts.


    This statement of the red flag group undoubtedly scared the autumn family. Today, almost all the industries of Qiujia are supported by the cooperation with Hongqi group. Naturally, they attach great importance to their attitude, so they invited qiumuying back in a few days.


    In addition, Qiu muying will make people laugh. He apologizes and makes amends to him. His posture is very low, which undoubtedly gives him face.


    In this case, Qiu Laozi naturally did not punish Qiu muying in any substantial way, and let her punish herself for three cups and then continue to take charge of the previous work.


    At this time, in the old house of the autumn family, Mr. Qiu is sitting in the courtyard, drinking tea glumly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hong, the daughter-in-law of the second family, immediately comforted him: "the old man, still thinking about the real estate in autumn?"


    "It''s all over. Don''t think about it."


    "Real estate needs a lot of money and background. It can''t be opened by a small autumn family."


    "That autumn Mu orange, not also did not do?"


    "Yingying told me that the painting which ye fan, the coward, exposed at that time was fake. I estimate that director Wang hates Ye Fan''s family deeply. The company of qiumu orange has no hope of approval. "


    "So, in fact, we can''t blame Yingying. This matter is all the work of Ye Fan. If it were not for him, Yingying''s painting would not have been exposed, and director Wang would not have been so angry with us. "


    "Even, I suspect that Qiu Mu orange is behind the scenes."


    "If they can''t do it, they don''t want us to do it."


    "She''s a real snake. It''s so cruel that I don''t recognize them! "


    Jiang Hong still speaks ill of Qiu Mu orange here.


    No doubt, the more you listen to the more angry: "OK, speak less, no one will treat you as dumb."


    However, in the autumn between the old man''s words, but someone sent in an invitation.


    Autumn old man son and Jiang Hong and others saw, suddenly surprised.


    "November 11, opening ceremony?"


    "Mufan real estate? Is it the real estate company of qiumu orange? "


    Seeing the invitation, Jiang Hong immediately widened her eyes, and the old man Qiu''s face also trembled.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "Did she approve it?"


    "But how could that happen?"


    "Is Wang xingduo an idiot? Ye Fan let him face down, he returned Mu fan real estate to pass the examination and approval? "


    Jiang Hong swears, but it is always hard to believe.


    And one side of the autumn old man, the face is even more ugly.


    His real estate in Qiushui is yellow, but Mufan''s real estate in qiumu orange is in operation. This invitation is like a slap in the face of Qiu''s family.


    How can autumn master be in a good mood?


    At that time, the old man''s face turned red. He snorted angrily and threw the invitation card on the ground. The angry voice swept away!


    In the evening of the same day, Mr. Qiu gathered his family together and held a family meeting.


    Seeing the old man''s iron green face, many people''s faces changed slightly, thinking that who provoked him again.

 Chapter 673

    "Today, an invitation was sent."


    "On November 11, we invited our autumn family to their opening ceremony."


    "Guess who invited this


    In the hall of Qiu''s family, Mr. Qiu sat on a high seat and looked at the people in front of him. He said coldly, his eyes full of gloomy color.


    Autumn Mu Ying see the situation, quickly go up, while his grandfather beat his back and knead his shoulder, while smiling: "grandfather, I still with why things?"


    "Isn''t it just a business invitation?"


    "That''s a good thing."


    "We are invited to the autumn family, which shows that we look up to us, but also proves that our autumn family is a big family."


    "You should be happy about this. Why are you still angry?"


    "Is it that my third sister Qiu Mu orange sent you an invitation?"


    Autumn Mu Ying this also said casually, she does not think autumn Mu orange really have the ability to do that Mu fan real estate.


    After all, Ye Fan offended Wang xingduo to death. Today, Wang xingduo has been infamous in the painting and calligraphy circles since the exhibition, and he has been banned. Although the painting was given by her, Ye Fan was the direct cause of Wang xingduo''s disgrace.


    Qiu muying estimates that director Wang now kills Ye Fan''s heart.


    In this case, Qiu muying certainly doesn''t think that qiumucheng has the ability to run the company.


    Unless, she runs it illegally!


    "Well, look for yourself."


    However, when he heard Qiu muying''s words, he was not only angry, but also more angry. With a cold hum, he directly threw the invitation on the table. With a crack, the clear sound immediately reverberated throughout the hall.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Especially autumn Mu Ying, full of doubts.


    Did she guess right when she said it casually?


    So, under the suspicion in the heart, autumn Mu Ying immediately walked forward without believing evil, picked up the invitation card and looked up.


    "Mufan real estate, in the golden autumn season, November 11, grand opening. We sincerely invite Mr. Qiu Zhenglun to visit us.


    Write down, autumn Mu orange


    Bang ~


    when she saw the invitation, it was like a slap on Qiu muying''s face. At that time, she was confused.


    "Is it really her hair?"


    "This... How can this happen?"


    "Did she get the approval for autumn bathing?"


    "But how could that be possible?"


    Autumn Mu Ying can not live to shake his head, full of incredible eyes.


    Before that, in order to prevent qiumu orange''s company from opening smoothly, they could say that they had not only used their relationship, but also blocked the approval of Mu fan''s real estate qualification certificate. Later, she even lent out Tang Bohu''s paintings worth tens of millions. Although she later made a joke,


    however, in order to attack the smooth opening of qiumu orange company, Qiujia really took great pains.


    But autumn Mu Ying how also did not think, this mu fan real estate, unexpectedly also opened up? Even sent the invitation.


    For a time, all the people in the autumn family did not speak, and their faces were ugly. Obviously, they felt very uncomfortable.


    Finally, Wang Qiaoyu took the lead in saying, "this autumn Mu orange is really not a thing. Let''s open it up and send us some invitation cards. Isn''t it intentional to annoy us?"


    "Qiao Yu is right, master. This autumn Mu orange is humiliating you and our autumn family."


    "Our Qiushui real estate died, and they Mu fan is a grand opening, autumn Mu orange must be very proud. It''s a slap in the face to send us an invitation card

 Chapter 674

    "What a white eyed wolf


    "He didn''t think about it. If it wasn''t for the autumn family, she would have been today?"


    In the hall, the autumn family is undoubtedly very angry. In my heart, I was surprised and envious.


    They said these, how does autumn master son know again. After receiving this invitation, Qiu''s old face was always gloomy and ugly. In the heart is extremely angry.


    "Well, I''m not here to listen to your complaints."


    "Let''s talk about it. What are your ideas and suggestions?"


    "What''s more, do you want to go or not to go to the opening ceremony of Mufan real estate?" Qiu asked in a deep voice.


    Wang Qiaoyu immediately replied, "of course not!"


    "a wife from a country woodlouse, and a face that invites us, so does she?"


    "Sir, I think we should not only not go to the opening ceremony, but also mobilize other friends in the business community to let them not go."


    "When the time comes, no one will pay attention to the opening ceremony. How can qiumu orange step down?"


    "A small broken company, but also hold the opening ceremony? Do you really think of yourself as a character? "


    "I think that autumn Mu orange is self humiliating!" Wang Qiaoyu sneered.


    Jiang Hong and others immediately agreed: "this is a good idea. Isn''t the purpose of the opening ceremony in autumn Mu orange to think of the limelight


    "We won''t let her do it yet!"


    "No one went to the opening ceremony. I''ll see if she can eat the meal."


    "Besides, we have to report her!"


    "Sue them for illegal business."


    "No matter whether she has got the approval or not, you have to sue her first and disgust them!"


    Listening to the words of Wang Qiaoyu and others, master Qiu nodded: "well, do as you say. Just as it happened, she was also taught a lesson. Let her know, ginger is still old and spicy


    "Otherwise, she would think that her wings were hard enough to challenge her family?"


    Autumn old man''s words are cold, that deep tone, no doubt with infinite anger.


    Qiu Mu orange''s behavior is undoubtedly a great offense to his majesty.


    If you don''t give her a profound lesson this time, she will not respect him any more in the future?


    "Grandfather, I have another idea. What do you think?" At this time, autumn Mu Ying seems to have some idea, and then said to the autumn master.


    "Well? Tell me. " The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Grandfather, the second phase of our cooperation with Hongqi group is about to start? Why don''t we have a ribbon cutting ceremony. And, like my third sister, I invite all the rich people in Yunzhou to participate in this celebration. "


    "What''s more, the venue of our celebration is the hotel opposite Mufan''s property. The time is the same as the opening ceremony of Mufan real estate. "


    "At that time, there will be an endless stream of guests from all sides of our side, while Mufan''s real estate will be deserted."


    "By contrast, not only can qiumu orange lose face, but also help to enhance the reputation of our autumn family in Yunzhou. Your reputation, grandfather, will rise with the tide."


    "Isn''t it wonderful to kill two birds with one stone?"


    Autumn Mu Ying shallow smile.


    But the autumn family everybody hears, the eye is all bright.


    "good idea


    "Master, I think we''ll do that."


    "Taking advantage of this opportunity, our autumn family can not only make a big show, but also take this opportunity to suppress Qiu Mu orange''s arrogance."


    "Let the girl know that your grandfather is still your grandfather, and your uncle is still your uncle."


    "A little generation, or a wimp woman, she still wants to turn the world in our hands? Next life


    "Ha ha ~"


    "

 Chapter 675

    Qiu Guang also nodded at this time: "father, Yingying''s suggestion is really good, I think, let''s do it according to her?"


    "Our autumn family has been silent in Yunzhou for a long time now, and it''s time to hold a celebration and make a high profile. For you, and for the autumn family, it will have a long reputation. "


    For a moment, the whole autumn family clapped their hands on this proposal.


    Naturally, the old man of autumn nodded his head with approval, and looked toward the direction of Qiu muying: "well, Yingying, you have a lot of ideas."


    "This is what you said."


    "On November 11, our autumn family also held a ribbon cutting ceremony to invite the influential officials of Yunzhou to share the celebration!"


    With the autumn master knock board, this matter is no doubt also so determined.


    In addition, Mr. Qiu also asked Qiu muying to be the main person in charge of the celebration, while Qiu Guang was the assistant.


    "Yingying, please do not hesitate to ask for anything."


    "Since we want to do this celebration, we should do it well. At least it is better than Mufan''s real estate."


    "Our autumn family is in Yunzhou, and we are also well-known families. We can''t lose the price."


    "Do you understand?"


    Autumn master son to autumn Mu Ying, special charge way.


    Qiu muying confidently replied: "grandfather, don''t worry, this celebration will certainly be very grand, and will thoroughly spread the reputation of our Qiushui group."


    "Well." Qiu Laozi nodded at ease. "By the way, Yingying, you and Wenfei have been engaged for some time. This wedding day should be discussed and decided quickly."


    "But grandfather is still in a hurry to hold his nephew?"


    The old man''s words made the whole house happy.


    Qiu muying is also a rare blushing face: "grandfather, we have to rely on your elders to make decisions for us. It''s up to you to decide this day. Wenfei and I don''t understand anything. We''ll listen to whatever you say. "


    "Ha ha ~" looking at Qiu muying''s blushing face, the old man chuckled. "In that case, you can go back and discuss with Wenfei, and we can meet Wenfei''s parents sometime."


    "Yes, Yingying. You have been engaged for such a long time. We haven''t met each other yet? It doesn''t make sense. "


    "Are Wenfei''s parents not satisfied with the granddaughter of our autumn family?"


    "Yingying, I''ll ask Wen Fei when I go back tonight. This kind of thing can''t be delayed any more. It''s better for the parents of both parties to meet and talk about it earlier." Qiu Guang and others also said from the side.


    For the marriage between Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei, the Qiu family has always been very active.


    But to the surprise of Qiu''s family, the two people have been engaged for so long, but their parents have never met each other.


    Before that, Wang Qiaoyu and his wife had arranged with Chu Wenfei''s parents for many times. Chu Wenfei faltered every time, looking for one reason or another and muddled through.


    The delay lasted several months.


    Now the old man of autumn suddenly mentioned it, not to mention others. Even Qiu muying felt a little strange.


    Therefore, after the family meeting of the autumn family was over, Qiu muying immediately asked Chu Wenfei about this matter when he returned home.


    "Oh, my parents. Well... "Chu Wenfei''s face changed without a trace, and he hesitated for a moment.


    "What, this, that, Chu Wenfei, what do you mean?"


    "Why don''t you want me to meet your parents?"


    "To be honest, do you really want to marry me?"

 Chapter 676

    "You''ve been sleeping with me for so long. Do you want to go whoring for nothing and not be ready to marry me?" Qiu muying, like a shrew, asks Chu Wenfei angrily.


    In the face of Qiu muying''s question, Chu Wenfei felt worried and full of bitterness.


    Doesn''t he want to bring Qiu muying to his parents?


    He wants to!


    But the point is, his parents don''t accept this daughter-in-law at all.


    Up to now, Chu Wenfei still remembers that on the day he was engaged to Qiu muying, his father''s angry words said that Qiu muying was a famous money worshiper in Yunzhou, and that if he married her, he would not have this son of his own.


    Anyway, for such a long time, Chu Wenfei has never dared to call his father, even his family has not dared to return. At most, he has contacted his mother.


    As for his parents, Chu Wenfei''s card is also very difficult in the middle. Now Qiu muying once again mentioned that he wanted to see his parents. Chu Wenfei knew that it would be difficult to fool him this time. He could only say that he would try to make an appointment.


    "Yingying, don''t think about it. In fact, my parents are quite satisfied with you. "


    "The reason why I don''t want to meet you is just because I was angry about the last time."


    "You forget that the last time we had a meal in Yunjing Hotel, we spent millions of dollars at once, and were detained by the police. Finally, my parents took out the money to get us out."


    "Can they not be angry when you say that?" Chu Wenfei is enlightening.


    Autumn Mu Ying a listen, immediately not happy: "is not millions of it, your father is not a billionaire, still so stingy, this money is angry with us."


    "Yingying, it''s not about money, it''s about face. Of course, my father doesn''t care about that money, but we lost someone to him. My father has the best face. As his son, his daughter-in-law doesn''t give him a long face, and he loses his people. Of course, he is angry. "


    "I was not in a hurry to let you meet. I just wanted to wait for my parents to get angry."


    "Now that you want to see you, I''ll call my mother and make an appointment in a moment. Do you think it''s ok?" Chu Wenfei couldn''t help persuading him, so he coaxed Qiu muying.


    However, because it was too late, Chu Wenfei did not call after all. He was afraid to disturb his parents'' rest, so he contacted his mother the next morning.


    Chu Wenfei talked and talked, and then he persuaded his mother.


    Finally, Chu Wenfei''s mother, Zhang Li, agreed to meet this autumn muying tonight.


    As a mother, she is naturally curious about what kind of woman Qiu muying is. She is so fascinated by her son that she doesn''t even listen to her parents.


    -


    -


    a day passes quickly.


    Today, autumn Mu orange got off work very early, and specially called Ye Fan to pick her up.


    In a few days is the opening ceremony of Mufan real estate. Qiu Mucheng plans to buy clothes for Ye Fan and watch his parents buy one.


    After all, when the opening ceremony was held that day, Han Li and his wife were expected to join the party. As the parents of the boss, this image is undoubtedly very important, and qiumu orange naturally attaches great importance to it.


    "Mu orange, the clothes here are so expensive. Do you really buy them here?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to spend all your wages?"


    At this time, Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange are walking in a busy pedestrian street. This is a high-end business district. Most people only have a look here. After all, the price of tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of people is enough to make 90% of the people die when they see the price.

 Chapter 677

    "Why do you talk so much?"


    "If you don''t take the money, what do you love?"


    "When I buy clothes, just listen to me."


    Qiu Mu orange stares at Ye Fan with one eye and lets Ye Fan shut up. Then he takes Ye Fan to stroll in the pedestrian street.


    this is a high-end business district, surrounded by some famous brand stores. There is no doubt that there are a lot of clothes and accessories, which make people busy. If the rich wives of Yunzhou go shopping, they will come here.


    Autumn Mu orange a whine leaf fan went to several stores, inside and outside, from top to bottom all bought new leaf fan.


    "This one doesn''t work. It''s too fat."


    ...


    "try this again."


    "Well, still not. The pink shirt stand is too frivolous and not steady enough."


    ...


    "try this one again ~"


    in the clothing store, Qiu Mucheng constantly helps Ye Fan choose clothes. Whenever he sees something he likes, Qiu Mucheng will give it to Ye Fan and let him try it on.


    "No?"


    "I''m not used to it." See autumn Mu orange bring a dark red shirt, Ye Fan immediately wry smile.


    This color, this style, is too fussy. It doesn''t accord with Ye Fan''s low-key quality.


    "Hum ~"


    "let you wear it ~"


    "I buy you clothes, you have no say."


    "If I say it''s good-looking, you can''t protest!"


    However, fan''s voice of protest to the president is ineffective.


    Ye Fan listens, also is a burst of shake head bitter smile.


    Forget it. Just wear it.


    Anyway, buying clothes is for my wife. As long as my wife likes it, I will buy them well.


    In this way, for a period of time, Ye Fan completely became a fitting model of qiumu orange.


    One by one clothes are selected by autumn Mu orange, let Ye Fan try them on.


    Of course, the vast majority will be Chumu orange heartless pass.


    Accompany women is a life-threatening work, even if it is to buy their own clothes, Ye Fan also feel it is a kind of suffering.


    These few hours down, this pedestrian street has been strolling around, but autumn Mu orange Leng is not picked a favorite.


    However, Shuo GUI said that it was the first time that Qiu Mu orange bought clothes for himself. When he tried on the clothes just now, when he saw qiumu orange help himself with his collar, he felt only a warm current flowing slowly through his heart.


    Perhaps, that is warmth and happiness.


    Finally, a pedestrian street down, autumn Mu orange for ye fan to choose a purple shirt, as well as a dark blue suit coat, as well as a pair of leather shoes.


    This suddenly spent tens of thousands, when autumn Mu orange pay, Ye Fan only see around some people''s eyes are bright.


    Bubble to the beauty is not a skill, bubble to the beauty is willing to pay their own money, that is the ability!


    On the cash register, those men who were slaughtered by their wives were immediately envious of the scene in front of them.


    Even some people give ye fan a thumbs up.


    "Brother, it''s a cow!"


    "With such a beautiful wife, the key is that the wife is willing to spend money on herself?"


    "Mad, what a chicken envies


    "It''s not like me. If I marry a yellow faced woman, I will be the black sheep of my mother."


    next to me, there is a yellow haired youth with a big bag and a small bag. Looking at Ye Fan, his envious eyes are red.

 Chapter 678

    At this time, however, with a slap, a fat girl with a big face and round waist and black silk stockings came and slapped the Yellow haired young man''s face.


    "Dawdling, what are you looking at?"


    "Don''t pay my mother quickly!"


    "The cosmetics and the clothes add up to 135000."


    "Pay for it!"


    ...


    Ye Fan took a look at the Yellow haired youth over there, and immediately felt pity. He shook his head and sighed. In that way, he seemed to be saying, "brother, this soft meal depends on his ability. He can''t envy him."


    In this way, in the envious eyes of many people, Ye Fan and his wife walked out of the store like this.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s face is full of inexplicable pride and pride, very proud of passing in front of the public.


    Until ye fan walked away, a group of male compatriots behind him suddenly felt unbalanced.


    Many sighed.


    Ah, how could they not have such a good life, and could have such a beautiful wife.


    Key, also willing to give her husband money!


    After buying clothes for ye fan, the next step is to buy clothes for Han Li and his wife.


    But for their two clothes, autumn Mu orange is more casual.


    Find a shop, autumn Mu orange directly to buy all.


    After buying everything, Qiu Mu orange and ye fan are ready to go home.


    However, at this time, qiumu orange was passing by a wedding dress jewelry store called "the country of daughters". Almost instantly, qiumu orange was attracted by a pair of wedding dresses in the exhibition cabinet.


    "Ye Fan, shall we go in and have a look?" Autumn Mu orange said to Ye Fan, from her eyes, Ye Fan saw a few silk of desire and expectation, and the words also showed excitement and excitement.


    Although, Qiu Mu orange and ye fan have been married for three years.


    But the wedding ceremony three years ago was so crude.


    Qiu Mucheng didn''t even dare to invite his classmates and friends. After all, the marriage at that time was a disgrace to the whole family.


    At that time the autumn Mu orange, even did not eat the wedding banquet, let alone wear wedding dress.


    Now, after seeing the noble and elegant wedding dress in the counter, I was undoubtedly moved and ready to move.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." Ye Fan nods.


    Then, Ye Fan and his wife walked into the shop.


    After entering, Ye Fan just found out that the store was extraordinarily large.


    There are not only wedding dresses, but also some jewelry, and even some valuable jade and ceramics, which are needed by some women.


    The decoration of the whole store is luxurious. At first glance, it is a high-end place. Moreover, the people facing it are all ladies of wealth and noble families.


    Ye Fan at this time, just know, why this shop, called "daughter country".


    Isn''t it? It''s a luxury kingdom for women and a gold selling hell for men.


    However, not long after Ye Fan and his wife entered the country of daughters, Qiu muying and his wife also appeared here.


    "Yingying, it''s very important for you to meet my mother for the first time."


    "You have to do well to make a good impression on my mother."


    "I''ll tell you the truth. After the last Cloud View Hotel incident, my parents have some opinions about your autumn family."


    "Now whether this opinion can be eliminated, whether you can successfully marry into our Chu family, it will all be tonight." Chu Yunfei is very worried.


    For a long time, his parents are not satisfied with Qiu muying''s daughter-in-law. In addition, his parents'' impression of Qiu muying''s family is even worse when he ate several million yuan of a fruitless meal in Yunjing hotel last time.


    Chu Wenfei is stuck in the middle, which is also very difficult.


    Muying, of course, is willing to change her mother''s impression.

 Chapter 679

    "Well, Wenfei, you can rest assured that I will perform well today."


    "Don''t you know your wife''s ability to deal with people?"


    "Just like my grandfather, used to be so partial to Qiu Mu orange. Now, I''m not coaxed to turn around and take my autumn muying as a treasure in his hand?"


    "This time, in front of my mother-in-law, I will also perform very well!"


    "Not only do I have to make a good impression on my mother-in-law, I will try to make her like me."


    "I want my mother-in-law to be proud of having my daughter-in-law."


    Autumn Mu full of smile, self-confidence said, secretly clenched the palm.


    Obviously, not only Chu Wenfei attaches great importance to tonight''s meeting, but also to Qiu muying himself.


    After all, whether she can marry Chu Wenfei, whether she can become a rich wife, or even inherit the hundreds of millions of property of the Chu family in the future, no matter what, Chu Wenfei''s parents'' attitude towards her is very important, which is directly related to Qiu muying''s status in the Chu family.


    How can qiumuying not pay attention to matters concerning their own vital interests?


    So, before Chu Wenfei''s mother arrived, Qiu muying arrived here early and planned to buy a gift for her future mother-in-law.


    As they speak, Chu Wenfei and his wife have already entered the "daughter country" in front of them.


    "Honey, what do you think of this jade bracelet? Is it all right for my mother? " In front of the jewelry display, Qiu muying holds a pair of jade bracelets and asks Chu Wenfei to one side.


    "Well, it''s good, but it''s a little expensive. I don''t think it''s necessary to give my mother such a valuable gift


    It may not be much to Chu Wenfei''s family, but to Qiu muying, it is no doubt a big number. He is worried that Qiu muying will spend too much money to buy a gift for his mother.


    Autumn Mu Ying is smiling: "husband, it''s OK. The first time I saw my mother-in-law, I had to buy a more expensive gift. That''s how I feel


    "I think that''s it. Don''t take any money later. It''s my filial piety as a daughter-in-law. I''ll pay for it myself."


    Autumn Mu Ying mouth said understatement, but 880000, to tell the truth, she really some reluctant.


    But there is no way, in order to marry into the rich, autumn Mu Ying can only bleeding.


    During this period of time, relying on the cooperation project with Hongqi group, Qiu muying has made a lot of profits from it. For her, although the pain is painful, she can still take it out.


    Hearing this, Chu Wenfei was moved.


    He hugged his wife, affectionately said: "Yingying, you can have this filial piety, I thank you for my mother. It''s my honor to have such a good wife as you, and it''s also the honor of our Chu family. "


    "I believe that after tonight, my parents will change their attitude towards you and will love you in the future."


    The couple had no scruples about being in public, and they even kissed directly.


    A moment later, Chu Wenfei left the store with Qiu muying.


    "Wenfei, there is still a wedding dress over there?"


    "Your mother hasn''t arrived yet. Let''s go and have a look at it at this time."


    "I''ll see you sooner or later."


    Qiu muying excitedly says that Chu Wenfei naturally has no objection and walks in the past together.

 Chapter 680

    However, they have just passed, autumn Mu Ying will see a familiar back.


    "Well?"


    "Isn''t that qiumu orange?"


    "still carrying that woodlouse?"


    See autumn Mu orange two people, autumn Mu Ying immediately unhappy frown, but soon, also followed with a smile.


    "Husband, go and have a look."


    Autumn Mu Ying sneers, and then walked in the past.


    At this time, the shopping guide is introducing the wedding dress in front of Ye Fan.


    "You have a good taste, young lady."


    "This wedding dress is the treasure of our shop."


    "Look at this Phoenix crown, gorgeous and elegant!"


    "The Phoenix crown and the glow are royal dresses since ancient times."


    "If you have a gorgeous look on the wedding day, coupled with the Phoenix crown and Xiayan, I can guarantee that you will be the only" Queen "in the world on that day


    "Will, brilliant ~"


    the voice of the shopping guide, full of sensational temptation, rings slowly in the ear of qiumu orange.


    At that moment, autumn Mu orange really moved.


    Not only because of the nobility contained in the Phoenix crown, but also because of the beauty of the wedding dress and the exquisite design, it completely conquered qiumu orange.


    However, in autumn Mu orange ready to ask how much the wedding dress, a cold laugh, but from behind.


    "Oh, Phoenix crowns and sunsets?"


    "Third sister, you are not small?"


    "Born a native chicken, but dream of a queen?"


    "Not to mention the Phoenix crowns, can you afford to wear them? Can''t you afford the price of this wedding dress? "


    Between chuckling, Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei are already in front of Qiu Mucheng. Looking at autumn Mu orange two people, autumn Mu Ying eyes, full of irony.


    However, see autumn Mu Ying them, autumn Mu orange is to pay attention to are lazy to pay attention to, looked at them, immediately turned his head, completely ignored.


    Autumn Mu Ying is not angry, but to look at the front of the waiter, light smile way: "waiter, give my third sister said the price, let her die."


    "Miss, this Phoenix crown is inlaid with a 9-carat pigeon blood ruby, and there are gold and silver threads engraved on it. Among them, the whole wedding dress is designed by the top designers of Shen''s group and embroidered by dozens of outstanding craftsmen. Therefore, the price is really expensive. The price is 13.14 million yuan, implying the love of a couple for life."


    "However, I believe that the price is far inferior to your dignity, miss."


    At present, the waiter is also very good at talking, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at autumn Mu orange, full of respect and kind smile.


    Obviously, the waiter in front of him regarded Qiu Mu orange as a rich man who was about to marry into a rich family.


    After all, the autumn Mu orange, regardless of its beauty, temperament, or figure, is absolutely gorgeous.


    The waiters felt that such beautiful and elegant women must not be ordinary people.


    "Distinguished?"


    "Don''t insult that word, little sister."


    "Do you know what husband this" noble "woman in front of you has married Autumn Mu Ying shakes his head and laughs, and his words are full of sarcasm.


    The waitress was immediately curious: "isn''t it a rich young master?"


    Chuchi ~


    Qiu muying didn''t resist, and chuckled directly.


    "Return the rich young master?"


    "What a fart, young master!"


    "Just a loser."


    "She married a son-in-law or a country bumpkin."


    "Don''t say more than 10 million yuan. It''s more than 1000 yuan. Her husband can''t take it out. It''s just a loser."


    "If you don''t believe it, ask them if they can afford it?"

 Chapter 681

    Autumn Mu Ying disdains sarcastic voice, quietly reverberating in the hall.


    And the young shopping guide just now, after hearing these words of Qiu muying, is undoubtedly very unexpected and startled.


    "You say she married a countryman?"


    "Or your son-in-law?"


    "No... no?"


    "This young lady, so pretty?"


    The young shopping guide asked in dismay, obviously a little unbelievable.


    Even when she was on a blind date, she was dismissive of the villagers. The first condition was to have a house in the city, and her parents were regular urban employees.


    Therefore, she simply can''t believe that her husband, who wants to have a figure and appearance, is so unbearable?


    "I said, if you don''t believe it, you can ask her husband whether to buy this wedding dress or not?"


    "the woodlouse next to her is his husband."


    Autumn Mu Ying hands in his arms, completely a look at good play, raised his head to see Ye Fan, disdainful way.


    Seeing ye fan also changed his clothes, Qiu muying''s disdain in his eyes was undoubtedly more intense: "Oh, I didn''t pay attention just now. Did the original" young master Ye "change his clothes? It''s my wife''s money. "


    "A big man is not ashamed to be kept by his wife."


    "And what about a suit? After all, a clown is a clown. No matter how expensive the clothes are, you can''t block your rustic smell. "


    Autumn is full of ridicule.


    And the young shopping guide is still some doubts, with questioning eyes, looking at Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange two people, hoping to get their denial.


    After all, she didn''t want all that talk to be in vain.


    However, without waiting for ye fan to speak, Qiu Mu orange is cold and pretty, with anger in her eyebrows and eyes. She turns and walks with Ye Fan: "YeFan, go, let''s change to another house and see."


    Qiu Mucheng obviously doesn''t want to waste words with Qiu muying here. She knows that her four sisters are unreasonable and unreasonable. No matter how much you say, she won''t accept the lesson and repent.


    In that case, why waste time with her?


    Some people, autumn Mu orange do not want to manage, also do not need to.


    "What?"


    , "for a long time, is it really two woodlouse?"


    "Have the face to visit without money?"


    "It''s a waste of my tongue."


    Seeing Qiu Mu orange and Ye Fan''s gray departure, this undoubtedly confirmed Qiu muying''s words. At that year''s shopping guide, she was very angry and blushed. She also looked at the direction of their departure and disdained to say it. I changed my warm and respectful attitude.


    After all, a poor force, a native chicken, on the contrary, to see fengguanxialin, who gives them the courage?


    Also wasted her just a time of words and feelings, shopping guide heart of course despised.


    Qiu muying is full of sarcastic smile at this time. She looks at Qiu Mu orange who leaves angrily. In a winner''s voice, she says in a loud voice: "third sister, married a loser woman, but also want to be" Queen "and wear a phoenix crown and Xialin. Don''t dream. You''d better be your native chicken? "


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    autumn muying is full of wanton ridicule.


    Her voice is not small, attracted many customers around all around.


    For a moment, people look at Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange, and they are undoubtedly with a bit of contempt, just like looking at two clowns.


    "Now some poor people are really becoming more and more vain."


    "Overdraft your credit card, borrow those routine loans online, and then, in order to satisfy your poor vanity, buy something that is seriously beyond your means."


    "In the end, it''s not harming others or yourself?"

 Chapter 682

    In the shop, many high-class people who boast of their dignity look at Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange, but they shake their heads and laugh.


    Feeling the people''s strange eyes, Qiu Mu orange felt humiliated at this time, her pretty face turned red, and she lowered her head without saying a word. She wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    However, perhaps it is too urgent to leave, autumn Mu orange did not pay attention to, unexpectedly knocked down a vase on the counter.


    There was only one sound.


    The vase fell to the ground, the original exquisite porcelain was broken instantly, and the porcelain pieces fell to the ground.


    "Ah ~"


    "you''re finished!"


    "Did you break this vase?"


    "This is cloisonne. This is our store manager who just moved from the headquarters yesterday to upgrade the store."


    "You wait to lose money?"


    What happened here naturally surprised everyone.


    Just now, the shopping guide who introduced the wedding dress to Qiu Mucheng was screaming. Pointing to Qiu Mu orange and ye fan, he said angrily. The fierce tone was not polite, just like a shrew.


    Autumn Mu orange pretty face pale, but know there is a mistake, also did not explain what.


    She looked ugly and said coldly, "you don''t have to say, I''ll pay you."


    "A thousand dollars, is that enough?"


    While talking, Qiu Mu orange has already taken out ten hundred yuan notes from her wallet.


    In the eyes of qiumu orange, although this kind of modern handicraft is exquisite and beautiful, it is basically machine polished. If it is better, it costs hundreds of yuan. Therefore, the vase in front of Qiu Mu orange is worth 1000 yuan.


    However, hear autumn Mu orange words, just that young shopping guide immediately laughed, full of fried rice.


    "Sure enough, the native chicken is the native chicken. Do you still want to be a phoenix with this insight?"


    "You don''t want to know, what is our" daughter country "store


    "This is a well-known high-end consumer place in Yunzhou, where all the luxury goods are worth 100000 or millions."


    "Do you think that the accessories our store uses to upgrade its style will be modern crafts with thousands of yuan?"


    "I tell you, this is Cloisonne during the period of the Republic of China. It''s imperial porcelain. The market price is less than one million, and it costs 700000."


    "A thousand dollars to get rid of us?"


    "Shall you send the beggar?"


    "Wait until you lose money."


    "As for the security guards, they will be looked after first, and then they will run away."


    Just now, the shopping guide yelled loudly, as if he was afraid that ye fan would run away. Immediately, he called the security guards over and watched Qiu Mu orange and ye fan.


    At this time, the autumn Mu orange is no doubt frightened. Her pretty face is as white as paper, and her delicate body is shaking without trace.


    She couldn''t believe that the vase she had just broken would be Cloisonne of the Republic of China, which was worth hundreds of thousands of yuan?


    Does it not mean that if she compensates, it will cost nearly a million?


    But she didn''t have so much money.


    Although Qiu Mu orange has been working for several years, she has little savings. She used to spend thousands of yuan a month in Qiu''s family. More than half of her salary was paid by her parents, and the rest of her salary was just enough for her. In addition, she had to provide food and drink for the whole family. Now it is extremely rare that she does not have debt. How can she have savings, and this time it is nearly a million?


    Let her sell the house?


    But the house is also in her parents'' name. How could they sell it.


    And sold. Where will they live in the future?


    Feeling the fierce eyes of the young shopping guide, as well as the security guards who have been surrounded, Qiu Mu orange''s small hands are cold, and his brain is almost blank. I only feel that I''m afraid of making a big accident this time.


    However, when she held the orange, she was helpless.


    Even if ye fan didn''t say anything at this time, but when he felt the temperature coming from his palm, Qiu Mu orange''s panicked heart even calmed down.


    Just like a flower, the ship stopped in the harbor.

 Chapter 683

    Autumn Mu orange also do not know why, in the hands of Ye Fan, the heart will only feel a kind of inexplicable stability.


    Like no matter how big the wind and rain, it is not enough to fear.


    At this time, Qiu muying and his wife saw this scene, but they suddenly felt gloating.


    I thought that this autumn Mu orange is really deserved!


    It''s up to you.


    Can you break the vase after walking? What a fool!


    "That''s good, but it''s a saving for me." Autumn Mu Ying in the side of the gloating smile, completely a look of good play.


    Originally, Qiu muying was still worried about how to teach Qiu Mucheng and ye fan a lesson. After all, if ye fan had not been there before, their relationship with Wang xingduo would not have broken down, and they would not have been scolded by the old man.


    Because there is also the Royal hairpin in the exhibition. For Ye Fan and Qiu Mucheng, Qiu muying is undoubtedly holding back his stomach and has no place to spread it?


    Now, they don''t have to do it. Qiumu orange is in trouble by himself.


    Nearly a million things, see how they compensate?


    Autumn Mu Ying coldly smile, at the same time go over, fan Fenghuo way: "third sister, you don''t just Leng ah?"


    "It''s damaged. Lose money quickly?"


    "Aren''t you the president of the company? All the invitation cards have been sent to my grandfather. How powerful are you? Why, can''t we even take out hundreds of thousands of them now and can''t afford to pay? " Autumn Mu Ying is extremely sarcastic, saying sarcasm from the side.


    "Yingying, do you think highly of your third sister?"


    "Just her, give it back to the head of the company?"


    "Just a fur company."


    "It''s not sure when it will go out of business."


    "If you ask her to take the hundreds of thousands of yuan, it is estimated that she will have to sell iron and sell her house in order to be able to afford it?" The couple sang and laughed in unison.


    Finally, Chu Wenfei did not forget to remind the staff of the store.


    "Little sister, you have to call more people and watch them."


    "Don''t let them run for a while."


    "is the country woodlouse in the country working hard and working hard? It''s estimated that one can play two. "


    "If you let them run away, it will be difficult for you to get the money." Chu Wenfei shook his head and laughed.


    Hearing this, just now the female shopping guide really called for several more security guards to come over. If they don''t lose money, they won''t be allowed to leave.


    "two woodlouse, have broken the things in our store, dare we not run?"


    "Lose money quickly!"


    "If you can''t afford it, you''ll take the house for the roof!"


    Previously, the shopping guide said angrily, looking at the eyes of Qiu Mu orange and ye fan, full of disdain and disgust.


    Thanks to her, just now she regarded them as big customers, as the children of a powerful family. Before that, she worked so hard to promote that Phoenix crown.


    , but what pretend to be cool is the saleswoman who has been working for a long time. The woman''s husband is a woodlouse in the countryside. He is swindling around in a dog''s head. Now he has knocked over the vase, and they deserve it.


    Who let them have no money people''s life, but also run to the rich people''s place poor.


    "Who?"


    "Who broke my Cloisonne?"


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, the store manager after receiving the news, but also from the upstairs office quickly ran down.


    Full of anger and howling.


    That''s what he took a lot of time to move from the headquarters to the town to upgrade his skills.


    Three months later, he has to send it back to the headquarters!


    But I didn''t expect that it was just put up yesterday, and it was smashed today.


    Across the distance to see the debris, in front of the shop manager, only feel his heart, also with the broken.


    "Mr. Shen, you are here just in time."


    "is them, that is, these two woodlouse, no money, no power to run to our field."


    , "one of them is a woodlouse from the countryside."


    "One poor man broke our vase."


    "Manager, I''ve got them. I''m waiting for you to deal with them."


    Female shopping guide pointed to Ye Fan and autumn Mu orange two people, said maliciously.

 Chapter 684

    She was waiting for their store manager to praise her.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words of the shopping guide, store manager Shen was undoubtedly furious.


    "What?"


    "You said it was two poor men and a country bumpkin who broke our vase?"


    "They''re so gutsy!"


    "country woodlouse, has the face to come to such high class places as ours?"


    Store manager Shen scolded angrily. He walked through the crowd and looked along the shopping guide''s eyes.


    However, when he saw Ye Fan''s face, an old face of the shop manager immediately pulled out and his pupils shrank. As if he had been struck by thunder, he was stunned and lost his voice: "Mr. Chu... Mr. Chu?"


    "Manager, what are you doing? These two people are a pair of native chicken appearance, just had a dream of Phoenix, want to buy Phoenix crown Xialin. Now we are breaking our precious vases. Do you want them to lose money Just now that female shopping guide is from the side to urge a way.


    "Zonima, shut your dog''s mouth!"


    However, as soon as the shopping guide''s words fell, the store manager immediately slapped her in the face and beat the shopping guide into confusion.


    "Shop manager, what are you doing? If you want to beat them, why should you beat me?" The shopping guide covered his face and cried wrongly at that time.


    Other people are also stunned.


    A little confused?


    has it been said that the two couple of woodlouse in the countryside are not the big ones?


    Otherwise, this "daughter country" store manager after seeing, why so frightened?


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you shut up? Do you still want to smoke? "


    "You dare to insult anyone, and you don''t want to live!"


    "Don''t hurt me if you want to die?"


    The old face of the shop manager in the country of daughters was pale with fear. At this time, he scolded the shopping guide again. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak any more. He just covered his face, bowed his head, and was full of grievances.


    After scolding, the store manager quickly put on a smiling face, a look of flattery. While laughing, he went forward to shake hands with Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry. I don''t have eyes. I''ll make you laugh."


    "You are a great deal, please forgive me."


    Between apologies, the store manager has extended his hand towards Ye Fan.


    However, who could have imagined that before Ye Fan could make a move, Chu Wenfei stepped out one step at a time, put out his hand with a smile on his face, and clasped it with the store manager''s hand.


    "Ha ha, manager Shen, you are welcome."


    "Although the trouble in your store has affected my shopping experience. But just as store manager Shen said, I have a large number of adults. Don''t worry. I won''t tell you about this small matter. "


    "But after so many days, we haven''t seen each other for many days since the last Yunjing Hotel hosted Mr. Shen, chairman of Shen''s group. You can recognize me at a glance. It''s very rare for you. I''m very satisfied with you." Chu Wenfei said to the man in front of him, smiling and patting the manager on the shoulder with a high posture.


    However, Shen Meng, the store manager, was a little confused. He looked at the man who suddenly jumped out to shake hands with him. He still put on such a big airs, and he didn''t remember who it was after a long time.


    Under doubt, Shen Meng asked in a low voice: "excuse me, are you?"

 Chapter 685

    "Well?"


    When Chu Wenfei heard Shen Meng''s words, he was stunned. Then he said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, you are really joking. Didn''t you just call me? Don''t you know me now? "


    Shen MengYue heard more confused: "I just called Mr. Chu."


    "Yes." With a slap, Chu Wenfei clapped his arm on Shen Meng''s shoulder and said, "I''m Mr. Chu."


    "At the banquet in Yunjing Hotel, you, chairman Shen, and Mr. Shen Fei, all offered me wine?"


    "You were there, too."


    "If you didn''t call me Mr. Chu, I didn''t recognize you just now."


    "But I didn''t expect, manager Shen, didn''t you work as an executive in Yunjing hotel at that time, and you were transferred here after only a few months?"


    Shen Fei couldn''t stop talking. In his words, how vivid was the meaning of dressing and forcing?


    "By the way, Yingying, come here. As Mrs. Chu, you should come here and shake hands with store manager Shen. You should give him a face. "


    Chu Wenfei laughed with pride in his eyes.


    I thought that I was really strong, even if I wanted to keep a low profile, I could walk around the street casually, but there were still people who recognized me.


    "Hello, manager Shen."


    Qiu muying also smiles and shakes hands with Shen Meng at this time. Her delicate pretty face is full of spring breeze.


    Her husband''s face is so big, she, when a wife, naturally feel special scenery!


    "Oh, it''s you." Shen Meng obviously remembers them. These two people, are not exactly the wonderful couple at that banquet?


    Shen Meng still remembers that chairman Shen gave them a painting he drew in a random way as an authentic work of Tang Bohu. The key point is that these two funny pictures are really treasures. They are so emotional that they may really regard that painting as an authentic work of Tang Bohu.


    I don''t know if I can see it now.


    However, although at this time this self indulgent husband and wife, let Shen Meng is very disgusted. But he remembered that the two men were related to Mr. Chu, so Shen Meng didn''t want to offend him, so he had to shake hands with Qiu muying with a strong smile.


    "Well, it''s an honor for us to come here. Mr. Chu, I''ll talk to you first


    Shen Meng is not interested in talking nonsense with these two people. After a few perfunctory remarks, he turns his head and looks at Ye Fan again. With a smile on his face, he reaches out his hand to Ye Fan again.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "manager Shen, you are so polite."


    "Just shake your hand?"


    "You are so enthusiastic. I am ashamed of Chu Wenfei."


    As soon as Shen Meng''s arm was stretched out, Chu Wenfei turned around and clapped it with Shen Meng.


    Perhaps he was moved by Shen Meng''s enthusiasm. Chu Wenfei held it very hard and used both hands. Pinched Shen Meng''s face is green..


    Second Olympics!


    I''m sorry you''re paralyzed?


    At that time, Shen Meng''s face turned green.


    He''s a real dog.


    a woodlouse who doesn''t know where to emerge, does Lao Tzu want to hold your hand?


    Besides, shake hands with Laozi, do you deserve it?


    At that time, Shen Meng was angry and scolded wildly in his heart!


    If it was not for the fact that this man was related to Mr. Chu, Shen Meng would have kicked him directly.


    But Shen Meng can''t help it.


    Mr. Chu is a relative of Mr. Chu, and he doesn''t dare to offend him.


    Depressed, Shen Meng can only break teeth, swallow into the stomach.


    In the face of Chu Wenfei''s words, Shen Meng had to smile with a smile.

 Chapter 686

    "Well, Mr. Shen, let''s go back to reminiscence, and we can''t delay the business."


    "You have to deal with things here first."


    "Although they have some relatives with me, they don''t have to worry about me."


    "In accordance with the regulations of your store, what should be done?"


    "Pay as much as you need."


    "Just deal with it fairly." Chu Wenfei patted Shen Meng on the shoulder and said it with profound meaning. He looked solemn and righteous.


    "Yes, since my husband is Mr. Chu and a big shot, he should set an example and not cover up his relatives. So, Mr. Shen, you can claim for compensation. "


    "If you want to pay for the loss of work, mental loss and so on, just give it to them."


    "It''s not a matter of course to damage other people''s things, delay their business, and lose money?" Autumn Mu Ying cold smile, from the side to boost the flames. It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    That kind of feeling, as if afraid of autumn Mu orange stained with their light, lost money to pay less.


    Autumn Mu orange hears them husband and wife this, in the heart is angry and angry.


    Is this a relative?


    What a vicious heart!


    If you don''t help them to talk, you''re still lying around here?


    Autumn Mu orange at that time to hear, the whole person was almost gas cry, a pair of beautiful eyes gas red.


    Until this time, Qiu Mu orange realized that sometimes this so-called relative is not as good as a passer-by.


    At least passers-by will not fall into the well, will not gloat!


    "This..." Shen Meng was a little confused at that time.


    Think they''re not relatives?


    But how could the couple still beat Mr. Chu down?


    Are these two people at odds with Mr. Chu''s family?


    For a moment, Shen Meng was puzzled and couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    At this time, Ye Fan, who has been silent, chuckles and finally talks.


    "Manager Shen, isn''t he?"


    "They are right. We broke the vase. Your business is also affected by us. It is only natural that we should lose money. "


    "So, how much should I pay for it?" said Mr. Shen


    "Even if we can''t do it any more, we will definitely pay for what should be paid, and a lot of points will be paid. If we can''t afford it at this time, we''ll owe it first and pay it back slowly in the future


    Ye Fan looks at Shen Meng and says calmly. Delicate face, always with a warm smile.


    Hearing this, Qiu muying immediately laughed: "ha ha ~"


    "it''s really nice to say!"


    "Still owe?"


    "If you can''t afford it in 20 or 30 years, would you still let manager Shen wait for you for 20 or 30 years?"


    "Mr. Shen, don''t believe his lies."


    "If they can''t afford it, let them take the house. If they don''t want to, they will call the police and arrest them, so that they can experience the feeling of being in prison."


    Autumn Mu Ying words, full of thick resentment color.


    During this period of time, Qiu muying and his wife were arrested by the police several times. The detention center also stayed for several days, and they ate a lot of food in prison. Several times, they are thanks to autumn Mu orange.


    Therefore, Qiu muying naturally hopes that Qiu Mu orange and ye fan will also taste the taste of the prison food!


    "Go ahead, Mr. Shen."


    "Just open it up and say, how much is the vase worth, and how much will they pay for the loss of work and mental loss?"


    "Don''t worry about this young master''s face, just speak with vigour!" Chu Wenfei put his hands in his pocket and sneered, but on the other hand he urged.


    For a moment, all the people present looked at Shen Meng and waited for Shen Meng to speak.


    After a long silence, Shen Meng looked at Ye Fan and said with a smile: "in fact, if this thing is broken, it will be broken. It''s not worth any money. There''s no need to pay for it."


    "But if you insist, take two hundred dollars over there."


    "Do you hear that, 200, you coward, don''t you pay soon?" Chuwenfei laughed and cried out a few words without thinking. But after saying that, Chu Wenfei immediately felt wrong.


    "What, two... Two hundred?"


    "Manager Shen, are you crazy?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" When Chu Wenfei realized that he was wrong, he immediately stared at Shen Meng, his face full of amazement!

 Chapter 687

    Not only Chu Wenfei himself, but other people around him were also surprised.


    They thought that the store manager would have to let Ye Fan pay $1.8 million to give up. But they didn''t expect that it would cost only 200 yuan.


    Chu Wenfei was quick: "manager Shen, what did I say to you just now?"


    "Don''t care about my face, don''t care about my face. How many times have I told you, why don''t you listen?"


    "Shen is a relative of me, but I can''t suffer from my integrity."


    "I think so. Everybody step back and make up a whole. You can let them pay one million."


    "In this way, we will not let them get a little bit of credit from Chu Wenfei, but also won''t let store manager Shen suffer too much."


    Chu Wenfei said to Shen Meng with a light tone.


    At the same time, Chu Wenfei and his wife are also sneering.


    This one million yuan, estimated to be enough to pay for the autumn Mu orange!


    "It''s a rich man, sir. It''s a very important person to cover up."


    "If there is such a pattern, why can''t great things happen?"


    Around the guests look, also immediately a burst of praise, many women look at Chu Wenfei''s eyes, have emerged worship color. Especially that young shopping guide, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Chu Wenfei were obsessed, thinking that this is the big and small family?


    compared with Mr. Chu, Ye Fan, they are two woodlouse!


    "Autumn Mu orange, what are you two doing


    "Not soon. Thank my husband for his kindness. Thank you for your kindness?"


    "If my husband didn''t intercede for you, you would have to pay at least two million yuan today."


    "If I were you, I would kneel down and knock my husband three times." At this time, autumn Mu Ying is full of pride, looking at autumn Mu orange and Ye Fan with a high posture, wantonly laughing.


    Although Qiu muying didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of the words was already obvious.


    Just want to let Qiu Mu orange and Ye Fan kowtow to her husband!


    Autumn Mu orange hears this, at that time nose all quick gas slant.


    What Shen Meng clearly said was to pay 200 yuan, but the couple were in a good mood and offered to add it to one million yuan.


    Still have the face to say thank you?


    It''s shameless!


    Qiu Mu orange of course did not pay attention to the words of Qiu muying''s husband and wife, and even didn''t bother to look at them.


    Ye Fan at this time, but still calm smile: "Shen shop manager, what do you mean? Let''s pay a million? "


    "No, no, no ~" Shen Meng quickly shook his head, "two hundred is good, two hundred is good. Mr. Chu''s golden face, it''s an honor to be in our shop. You can pay 200 yuan. "


    When Chu Wenfei heard this, he glared: "manager Shen, I told you that, regardless of my gold and silver surface, this vase was not broken by my young master. You don''t have to worry about my face."


    "Listen to me. You can take this one million!"


    "No, no, no, No


    "You can really take this one." Chu Wenfei makes an effort to wink at Shen Meng. The whole person is in a hurry.


    However, Shen Meng still shook his head: "no, no, no, I really can''t take ~"


    SHEN Meng shivered and couldn''t stop shaking his head. At this time, he was cursing Chu Wenfei.


    Is this guy a bad guy?


    I don''t give you face. What are you doing here?


    you still have gold face, you don''t know where woodlouse comes from, you have a superficial face?


    Do you really think your surname is Mr. Chu?

 Chapter 688

    Shen Meng is speechless. At this time, he is tortured by Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying.


    Where are these two idiots?


    If Mr. Chu was not here, Shen Meng would have pasted it directly with one slap.


    However, who could have thought that, without waiting for Shen Meng''s quick eyes, Qiu muying was the first to be impatient. He looked at Shen Meng like a ghost pen: "I said, manager Shen, are you short of heart? Do you want the money? "


    "If something worth a million dollars is broken, you will need 200 yuan. The donkey will kick your brain?"


    Autumn Mu Ying anger road.


    As for Qiu muying''s impolite words, Shen Meng was also a little displeased: "Miss, who told you that this vase is worth millions?"


    "I''m not going to do such a thing."


    "Of course, I''ll pay 200 for the vase."


    What?


    Autumn Mu Ying hears here immediately Leng Leng: "be worth 200? Don''t you mean Cloisonne in the Republic of China


    "Yes, but imitations, of course, are not valuable. I bought it for 200 yuan Shen Meng light said, immediately accept autumn Mu Ying can''t say a word.


    But his words, it is to make the shop staff puzzled.


    The young shopping guide, who was slapped by Shen Meng just now, couldn''t help but wonder. Then he asked, "shop manager, can''t it be imitated? You said in the morning that the four big vases we put in the shop are all worth millions of antiques? Before, there was an antique dealer asking for eight million yuan for these four vases. How could it be fake? Are you confused? "


    The shopping guide was full of perplexity. She had only heard of the false saying that it was true to make more money. It was the first time that she saw the real saying as a fake to let her lose money.


    PA ~


    as soon as the shopping guide finished, Shen Meng was so angry that he slapped him in the face and directly made the shopping guide cry.


    "Son of a bitch, are you the manager and I am the manager?"


    "I don''t know whether this vase is true or not."


    "Why so much nonsense?"


    "Eight million, you dare to blow? I said it was 800 yuan


    "I''m still talking nonsense if I''m deaf or not?"


    Shen Meng scolded angrily, but the shop assistants around him shut up and didn''t dare to say another word.


    "Four vases, only 800 yuan?"


    "Is it true?"


    Qiu muying is obviously a little disappointed. He thought that this time he could ruin his fortune. However, after working for a long time, the vases displayed in this shop are all fake?


    "I thought it was a high-end shop, but now it seems that it''s no more than that. It''s really a bargain to take a few hundred yuan worth of counterfeit goods to pack antiques here."


    Qiu muying swears and swears. She just feels disappointed. Then she has no interest in wandering here. She turns around and takes Chu Wenfei away.


    "Honey, let''s go. What kind of broken shop is this? Never come again. "


    "What a disappointment


    The good play did not see, autumn muying mood of course is not good, a cold voice scolded, soon the couple left.


    After the couple left, Ye Fan asked Shen Meng again: "manager Shen, is this vase really fake? Is it true that we will only pay 200 yuan? "


    "Now, I can give you a chance to regret."


    Looking at Ye Fan''s inexplicable smile, Shen Meng shivers in his heart, and only feels that ye fan is testing him.

 Chapter 689

    "Fake, it must be fake."


    "I''m not stupid. Naturally, I won''t call the real goods fake. Do you think so?" Shen Meng''s face was flattering and smiling.


    The man in front of him, even the chairman of the board of directors, was very flattering. As soon as he gave away the paintings of Tang Bohu, what was the vase in front of him?


    Therefore, Shen Meng of course did not dare to let Ye Fan really lose money. He only accepted 200 yuan symbolically, which was regarded as a gift to Mr. Chu.


    Ye Fan listens, immediately nods, reaches out to clap three times on Shen Meng''s shoulder: "well, still Shen shop manager can be a person."


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha ~"


    SHEN Meng immediately laughed and was praised by Ye Fan.


    "Come on, stop whistling? Fortunately, the vase is fake, otherwise our family will be ruined this time. Let''s go home quickly. " Although it is a false alarm, but autumn Mu orange''s pretty face is still some pale, and the soul is not fixed.


    She thinks it''s better not to come to such high-end places in the future.


    This time''s experience, no doubt let autumn Mu orange clearly feel the gap with the upper class circle.


    The compensation of one million yuan may be just a common thing for hundreds of millions of powerful families. But for their family, it is enough to ruin their family.


    Perhaps, this is what my best friend said, the gap between circles.


    Fortunately, this is fake today, otherwise, qiumu orange really don''t know how to compensate?


    "Don''t do it. Go around again."


    "My wife, you are always at your disposal. Now it''s not easy to accompany me out. Naturally, you have to play more."


    "This daughter''s country is very big. Let''s go there and have a look."


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry to go back. He takes Qiu Mu orange and goes to another exhibition hall of "the country of daughters". This time, Shen Meng accompanies him personally and serves as a shopping guide for Ye Fan and his wife.


    Shen Meng''s enthusiasm and friendliness soon let Qiu Mu orange''s panic fade away. At last, there was no psychological burden, so he went shopping in the shop happily.


    Since the "women''s country" is known as the kingdom of women, the things in it naturally have a fatal attraction to qiumu orange. Although the high price makes qiumu orange afraid of extravagant expectations, it is enough to make qiumu orange feel satisfied and happy after a close contact.


    However, not long after, "daughter country" outside, Qiu muying husband and wife are again here.


    And between them stood a beautiful woman.


    The woman was wearing a long black dress with curly hair. Although she was middle-aged, she still had charm. White face with a noble temperament, this temperament can not be cultivated in a year or two, only from the urine to live in a scholarly family, can have such self-restraint and charm.


    Yes, this person is naturally Chu Wenfei''s mother, Zhang Li.


    Zhang Li has been here for a while. After having dinner with Chu Wenfei, she went out shopping with Qiu muying.


    But this evening, after seeing Qiu muying''s daughter-in-law, Zhang Li was obviously not very happy. She could not talk about being unhappy.


    In a word, up to now, autumn Mu Ying gives her a feeling of mediocrity, without any bright spots.


    Maybe this autumn muying can be regarded as a top-notch talent, but Zhang Li still thinks that Qiu muying is not worthy of her son.


    But after all, she is the woman her son loves. Zhang Li plans that if her son is really determined to have a lifetime with Qiu muying, she will not object.

 Chapter 690

    Zhang Li is a very wise woman. She knows that although parents'' opinions are very important in marriage matters, the most important thing is to see the children''s own decisions.


    What''s more, after getting along this evening, Zhang Li didn''t like Qiu muying, but she didn''t dislike it.


    For the sake of his son''s happiness, let him go later.


    "Mom, are you satisfied with the meal tonight?"


    "I heard Wenfei say that you like to eat northeast food best. I found this shop from the Internet. We have the most authentic specialty store of northeast food in Yunzhou city."


    "I don''t know. Do you like it?"


    Autumn Mu Ying whispers softly and asks carefully. I don''t dare to speak out loud. I look gentle and virtuous. It can be said that on the way, she was very timid and warm to Zhang Li. She was afraid that she would make her mother-in-law unhappy if she did not do a good job.


    However, in the face of Qiu muying''s concern, Zhang Li has always been indifferent. At this time, I didn''t answer for a long time. I just walked quietly on the road, and my high-heeled shoes knocked on the ground to make a clattering sound.


    Autumn Mu Ying see shape, at that time the heart was half cold, the cordial smile on the face, also like the tide general, quickly subsided down, lost the head.


    "Mom, don''t you?"


    "Yingying is also a kind of filial piety. Even if you are not satisfied, don''t ignore others?" Chu Wenfei thinks his mother has gone too far. Isn''t it a show to others?


    Even if you really don''t like this daughter-in-law, in the face of your son, you can''t let Qiu muying be so embarrassed.


    "Wenfei, I feel a little uncomfortable, so I won''t go shopping with my mother. I''ll go back first."


    Autumn muying mood is low, like frost hit eggplant general, bowed his head to say, and then turned to leave.


    She was ready to give up. She was so attentive tonight that she still failed to satisfy Chu Wenfei''s mother. In that case, what''s the point of staying there?


    "Yingying, don''t do it."


    however, when Chu Wenfei was in a dilemma, Zhang Li, who had been silent, suddenly said, "don''t go now. Go with me to buy a necklace. It''s a gift for my mother-in-law?"


    After hearing Zhang Li''s words, originally full of lost autumn Mu Ying, pretty face suddenly raised. In the dim eyes, suddenly a touch of ecstasy emerged.


    "Mom, is that true?"


    "Have you accepted me?"


    "Would you like me to be the daughter-in-law of the Chu family?"


    "Mom, I''m so happy. It''s very kind of you."


    Qiu muying was undoubtedly excited at that time, and finally couldn''t help but embrace Chu Wenfei.


    "Wenfei, do you hear me?"


    "My mother admitted me and bought a present for my mother."


    Qiu muying says excitedly with Chu Wenfei.


    Although Zhang Li didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of that remark was undoubtedly very clear.


    Even the mother-in-law yelled, and even took the initiative to buy a gift for Qiu muying''s mother. This obviously has accepted Qiu muying''s daughter-in-law.


    Seeing her son and Qiu muying are excited and excited, Zhang Li shakes her head and laughs helplessly.


    It seems that his son really likes this autumn muying.


    "Well, what''s the custom of cuddling in the street? It''s not too late to go back and hold it again. Now, follow me to the daughter''s country to buy your mother a vice Xiang Liang. "


    Zhang Li''s words immediately interrupted the cheering of Qiu muying.


    Qiu Mu Ying Qiao blushes and quickly releases Chu Wenfei''s arms, and then follows Zhang Li into the store.

 Chapter 691

    "Don''t go to this store, mom?"


    "It''s full of fakes."


    "Shall we go to another one?"


    Qiu muying noticed at this time that the store her mother-in-law was going to was the "daughter country" just now.


    Because of the previous events, Qiu muying naturally didn''t like this store.


    Dozens of minutes ago, she even just set up a flag, saying that she would never come back to this store in her life, but she didn''t expect to see her face so quickly.


    "What fake?"


    "The country of daughters is the industry of Shen''s group. It has been an old store for decades, and its reputation has been very good."


    "I''ve been shopping here. How could there be a fake?"


    "If this shop can still buy fake goods, then there will be no place to sell real goods in Yunzhou."


    For the autumn Mu Ying that words, Zhang Leidun feel inexplicable.


    In Yunzhou City, women''s country is a leading high-end consumer place, and the consumer groups are basically women, so it has been deeply loved by these rich ladies.


    Over the years, Zhang Li and some of her female friends have been buying here. Many of her rich wives even order their wedding dresses here. There has never been any quality problem. Therefore, Zhang Li undoubtedly likes this shop very much.


    Now Qiu muying''s words like this doubt her that Zhang Li bought fake goods for decades. Zhang Li was a little unhappy at that time.


    Seeing this, Chu Wenfei quickly gave Qiu muying a round and said, "Mom, Yingying is wrong. What she said was "women''s country", a department store next to Qiu''s house. Just now, she confused the two stores of "women''s country" and "women''s country."


    "Well, mom, stop talking. Let''s get in."


    Chuwenfei laughed, and immediately changed the subject and pushed his mother into the shop.


    Autumn Mu Ying also did not say what, some words since her mother-in-law does not like to listen to, she simply did not say.


    Soon, Qiu muying accompanied Zhang Li to stroll in this shop.


    "Wenfei, Yingying, you watch first."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first and I''ll be back soon."


    After that, she went to the toilet for a while.


    However, not long after Zhang Li left, she only heard an uproar, which was like a broken sound, and then there was a loud noise not far away.


    "Well?"


    "Wenfei, what happened there?"


    "Shall we go and have a look?"


    Autumn muying is a restless master, who wants to get together when there is excitement. Chu Wenfei also has no way, taking advantage of his mother to go to the toilet this period of time, also followed autumn muying together in the past.


    When he had to get in, Chu Wenfei found that another vase had been broken. He immediately sneered: "Hey, what should I do?"


    "It turned out that another idiot who didn''t walk long eyes broke the vase."


    "It''s nothing to see. Yingying, let''s go there and wait for my mother."


    Chu Wenfei put his hands in his pocket, looked at it and turned his head, and suddenly lost the interest of onlookers.


    But autumn Mu Ying looked at the front Leng Leng, immediately doubt the way: "husband, you quickly look, touch the vase, is not your mother ah?"


    "How can this be possible? My mother would not be so stupid as that autumn Mu orange... Lying in the trough, it''s true!" Chu Wenfei just said that stupid word, but when he looked back and saw a woman with a terrified face in the crowd, an old face suddenly jerked and his eyes widened.


    "Come on, Yingying, let''s get there quickly!"


    In a hurry, Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying rush past.

 Chapter 692

    At this time, the movement here has undoubtedly attracted many people to watch.


    "What''s the bad luck in our shop today?"


    "A cloisonne has just been broken, and a blue and white porcelain here has been smashed again?"


    "Get in touch with the store manager."


    The shop assistant is complaining, while cleaning the ground debris, while contacting the store manager to deal with.


    But Zhang Li''s pretty face was pale, and she was obviously frightened.


    But after all, she was a rich lady. She had experienced some big scenes with Chu Wenfei''s father. After a moment of panic, she soon calmed down.


    While taking money from the bag, he apologized: "sorry, I was in a hurry just now, I didn''t pay attention, and broke your vase."


    "But don''t worry, I''ll pay for the vase."


    "Is 100000 yuan enough?"


    Zhang Li said apologetically that the attitude towards these shop assistants was also extremely friendly, and did not put on any lofty airs.


    "Mom, it''s just a broken vase with hundreds of yuan. Where can I use 100000 yuan? A thousand dollars is enough to make their store manager grateful. "


    There was a scornful laugh behind him, and then the couple of Qiu muying came over.


    "Yingying, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I know that this store mainly focuses on luxury goods. There are no less than 10000 items in this store, no matter whether it is decoration or goods sold."


    Zhang Li quickly said to Qiu muying.


    Zhang Li can still remember that she had been here with a president''s wife a few years ago. At that time, the president''s wife was still leading a child, because she was mischievous and scrawled on a chair in the store. At that time, she thought it was just a chair, so she paid hundreds of yuan to support her death, but as a result, the president''s wife paid 50000 yuan.


    This is not extortion, but the chair is made of high-quality Hainan Huanghua pear.


    This kind of wood, as high as millions of yuan a ton.


    This is only the cost price of materials, plus processing costs, labor costs, transportation costs and other expenses. It is not too much to pay 50000 for a chair.


    Even the chairs for guests to sit on when resting are worth tens of thousands. That''s why, after breaking the vase, Zhang Li said she would pay 100000 yuan.


    However, when Mu Li heard this, she didn''t say it. These broken vases look like antiques, but they are only imitations. The sum of the four is only 800 yuan. They want you to pay a hundred thousand dollars. It''s a complete blackmail. "


    "Look at your daughter-in-law, and you''ll solve it."


    Autumn Mu Ying smiles and comforts Zhang Li.


    It seems that Qiu muying obviously takes this matter as an opportunity for her performance, so as to give her future mother-in-law a wave of goodwill.


    In this way, she will marry into a powerful family in the future.


    At this time, Shen Meng, who had been accompanying Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange, no doubt rushed over soon after getting the news. Come together, of course there are ye fan and Qiu Mu orange two people.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who broke my blue and white porcelain?"


    Far away, he heard Shen Meng''s angry cry.


    Soon, Shen Meng arrived here. When he saw the pieces of the ground, he was almost bleeding in his heart.


    These four vases are not only the platform of the whole "country of women", but also the lifeblood of him.


    Before, there were three in the shop. Shen Meng wanted to make two pairs. A few days ago, he finally asked for a cloisonne from the headquarters, and two pairs of four were placed in the shop.


    Just broken a cloisonne, already let Shen Meng extremely painful.


    However, Shen Meng didn''t expect that he broke another blue and white porcelain just for a while.

 Chapter 693

    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry."


    "I ran into the vase in your shop by accident."


    "Tell me the price. I''ll pay you the full price."


    Zhang Li obviously knew the manager of the store. After seeing Shen Meng''s arrival, she apologized and offered to compensate for the original price.


    "It turned out to be Ms. Zhang."


    "In that case, let''s pay 600000. This blue and white porcelain is from the end of the Qing Dynasty. Although it is not a royal treasure, it was bought by our shop for 800000 yuan. But Ms. Zhang is a regular customer in our store. I''ll give you a discount. "


    Seeing that it was Zhang Li, Shen Meng was angry, but it was not easy to break out. He had to sigh and accept the cruel reality in front of him.


    Zhang Li is also very forthright. Shen Meng said that 600000 is 600000, but he didn''t say too much. He took the card from his bag and had to pay.


    Although a lot of 600000, but for Zhang Li, obviously also can get, nothing more than her one month''s salary.


    However, Zhang Li just wanted to take the card to lose money, but Qiu muying stopped.


    "Yingying, what are you doing? We should pay for the damage we have done to other people''s things. " Zhang Leidun did not understand.


    Autumn Mu Ying said with a smile, "Mom, I didn''t say I shouldn''t pay, but we can''t be the big head of injustice."


    "I''ve said that you don''t have to worry about it. As your daughter-in-law, I''ll help you settle it."


    "Just watch."


    "But..." Zhang Li was worried and wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Chu Wenfei.


    "Mom, Yingying is filial. You can give her a chance. Look at your daughter-in-law and see how you behave in the future. " Chu Wenfei is also smiling.


    After pacifying Zhang Li, Qiu muying immediately looked at Shen Meng: "manager Shen, we have met again."


    "This is my mother-in-law and Mr. Chu''s mother. The vase that she accidentally knocked down just now will give us a face. I think it''s OK."


    "It''s just a few hundred dollars. It''s not worth a lot of money."


    Autumn Mu Ying said lightly.


    "Well, your mother-in-law?"


    "So it''s also Mr. Chu''s relative?" Hear autumn Mu Ying words, Shen Meng immediately Leng Leng, immediately some hesitant look at Ye Fan behind.


    Obviously, Shen Meng didn''t know what to do.


    Although Zhang Li''s relative is a little far away, she can eventually get involved with Mr. Chu. If she is asked to lose money, Shen Meng is worried that Mr. Chu will not be happy.


    However, if you don''t pay for it, plus the cloisonne broken from the previous one, it will cost more than one million yuan, even if it is Shen Meng, it is also painful!


    Therefore, in a dilemma, Shen Meng has to look at Ye Fan and want to see Ye Fan''s attitude.


    Ye Fan sees the form, immediately chuckles. He didn''t pay attention to Shen Meng, but looked up at Qiu muying in front of him, just like when Qiu muying and his wife ridiculed Mu orange. Ye Fan said with a slight sarcastic smile: "Madam Chu, you just called yourself a rich lady and a big man?"


    "Why, now a vase, do not give up the compensation?"


    "It seems that you, the so-called rich lady, are not worthy of the name."


    "If you can''t get the money, tell your third sister that we can lend you some. If you really don''t want to borrow it, it''s OK to take the house for it. "


    Didn''t expect to be ridiculed by a villain?


    At that time, autumn Mu Ying was undoubtedly angry, looking at Ye Fan''s cold voice and laughing: "I can''t afford it?"

 Chapter 694

    "I can''t afford it?"


    "What a joke!"


    "Do you really think that I am a native chicken and a poor man like you?"


    "Isn''t anything on me ten times more precious than these broken vases?"


    "What I said just now is just to give store manager Shen a chance to curry favor with us."


    "Oh, you coward, do you really think I can''t afford a vase?"


    "I tell you, don''t say one, even two or ten, I can afford to pay for it!"


    Qiu muying disdains to smile, as if to prove his strong financial strength. After that, Qiu muying''s foot broke the vase beside him.


    There was a crash.


    Vase broken, together with broken, and Shen Meng''s heart.


    "Asshole, dare you?"


    At that time, Shen Meng''s eyes were staring out.


    He never thought that Qiu muying would break another vase of him.


    This short night, their shop is a town scene of four treasures, at this time there is only one left.


    "You... You... How dare you?"


    "It''s from the Ming Dynasty. It''s worth 1.8 million. Do you dare to fight?"


    Shen Meng roared and his eyes were red.


    Zhang Li was also stunned. After seeing that Qiu muying broke a vase on purpose, she said anxiously: "Yingying, are you crazy?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Qiu muying still didn''t care. She took Zhang Li''s hand and said with a smile, "Mom, it''s OK. You don''t really believe what store manager Shen said. Do you really think it''s a Ming Dynasty antique? "


    "Manager Shen is joking with us


    "These vases, which look very delicate, are actually imitations of modern technology. It''s only 800 yuan for four. "


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll break another one for you?"


    Between the light smile, autumn Mu Ying and a foot in the past.


    "Stop it!"


    Shen Meng immediately yelled, however, it was already late.


    Whoa!


    The last vase fell to the ground in an instant and then broke.


    The sound is so sweet.


    At that time, Shen Meng was going crazy. Looking at the mess all over the ground, his eyes were as red as blood. Almost kneeling on the floor, holding the debris all over the ground, but the heart is dripping blood.


    And autumn Mu Ying is kicking over two vases one after another. The whole person seems to be very happy.


    At this time, he was even more arrogant and looked at Ye Fan: "country bumpkin, how about it?"


    "I really think I''m just as poor as you are. I''m not willing to take hundreds of dollars?"


    "I really hit your dog in the face today!"


    "I will tell you with facts that I will not only pay one today, but also three at a time."


    "Yes, my family is so rich, so proud?"


    "You are a poor family, and you only have to stare and envy!"


    Qiu muying is obviously for the sake of Qi Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange. At this time, she is showing off to them in a winning posture.


    Looking at Qiu Mu Ying''s arrogant appearance, Qiu Mu orange was almost to be angry at that time. No longer interested in staying for a while, he turned around and left: "Ye Fan, let''s go!"


    "It''s just a few stinky money. What are you proud of?"


    "Sooner or later, I''ll make more money in autumn and depend on myself!"


    "I''m really pissed off ~"


    Qiu Mucheng is a proud person. Now she is ridiculed and ridiculed by Qiu muying in front of so many people, we can imagine how angry she is in her heart.


    And ye fan is a pull her: "Mu orange, don''t rush away?"


    "It''s going to start soon."


    Ye Fan smiles faintly. Looking at the debris in front of the ground, as well as the heart in the blood of Shen Meng, Ye Fan''s mouth is at this time, showing a cunning arc.


    The smile, no matter how you look at it, feels a bit sinister and gloating.

 Chapter 695

    At this time, the daughter of the country, there is a piece of debris scattered.


    All the guests at the scene were terrified. Shen Meng was kneeling on the ground and looking at the mess on the ground.


    However, Zhang Li is a little surprised, she looked at autumn Mu Ying that confident full of appearance, suddenly some doubt.


    Are these vases really just imitations of some modern crafts?


    Under doubt, Zhang Li asked again, "Yingying, what you just said is true?"


    "Are these vases really worth only a few hundred dollars?"


    "That''s nature." Qiu muying was still confident and said with pride, "Mom, don''t worry, your daughter-in-law, I haven''t seen any treasures, blue and white porcelain of Yuan Dynasty, cloisonne used by royal family, I don''t know how many ceramic treasures I have seen."


    "Is this vase true or false? Your daughter-in-law can''t see it?"


    "Just take it easy. You can''t be wrong."


    "Just the few vases we smashed, we can handle them with 1000 yuan."


    "A thousand yuan is not a drop in the ocean for families like us. Today, we''ll throw it out in vain and take care of the business of store manager Shen."


    Autumn Mu Ying complacent boast oneself, put on a pair of erudite appearance.


    Chu Wenfei echoed: "yes, Ma. Your daughter-in-law is not an ordinary person. She has a wide range of knowledge. She can tell whether the vase is worth money or not. She has a good idea. "


    Hearing Chu Wenfei''s husband and wife''s words, Zhang Li''s heart that has been hanging, this just put down.


    It looks like it''s a worthless forgery.


    Otherwise, how much money will be lost if three of them are damaged at once?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Leidun nodded with satisfaction: "well, Wenfei, it seems that your vision is still good. This time, thanks to the profit and loss, otherwise your mother''s salary will be wasted. "


    Although the Chu family is a billionaire, Zhang Li has always insisted on keeping her family simple and diligent. She will never allow to spend money that should not be spent.


    What''s more, the 600000 yuan before was astronomical for qiumu orange family, but not a small number for Zhang Li.


    That was her own one month''s salary. Now she saved by relying on qiumuying. Zhang Li''s attitude towards qiumuying was undoubtedly more satisfied.


    "However, I am still surprised that such a high-end store, why should it take a few cheap vases to put here? Isn''t it self degradation?" Until now, Zhang Li is still a little confused, obviously still doubting the words of Qiu Mu orange.


    "Don''t you believe it, mom?"


    "In this case, let the store manager Shen tell you in person, to see whether your daughter-in-law''s eyes are accurate or not?" Autumn Mu Ying complacent smile, a pair of ready-made appearance.


    These vases, though she boasted, were seen by herself. But in fact, she just heard what Shen Meng said.


    Qiu muying''s words are nothing more than a good performance in front of Zhang Li.


    Then, Qiu muying looked at Shen Meng in front of her: "store manager Shen, don''t clean up those debris. Now, tell my mother-in-law, how much is the vase that I broke before


    Autumn Mu Ying orders to Shen Meng said.


    At this time, Shen Meng had already got up and stood up and looked at the eyes of Qiu muying. He was full of anger. He wanted to see the woman alive.


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 696

    "The one your mother-in-law smashed is blue and white porcelain from the end of Qing Dynasty to the beginning of the Republic of China. It''s the cheapest one in the four Town stores of my daughter''s country, 800000."


    "What''s up, mom? I''m right. Your daughter-in-law is very powerful. If you say it''s not valuable, it''s not worth it. This is not, Shen Shop Director said, you break that, only 80 yuan. " Chu Wenfei immediately laughed and came out with a few words in his head.


    However, Zhang Li''s face turned black at that time: "what he said is, 800000!"


    "What... What?"


    "800000?" Chu Wenfei immediately took a puff out of the corner of his eye.


    Qiu muying is even more furious. The whole man is like a hen with hair blown up, and roars at Shen Meng:


    "800000?"


    "Manager Shen, are you kidding?"


    "This broken vase is 800000. I broke those two. Don''t you want to say that it''s a million?" Autumn Mu is full of sarcasm.


    For autumn Mu Ying''s anger, Shen Meng also did not give her any good face, cold voice back way: "one million?"


    "One million yuan, can you buy Ming Dynasty blue and white produced by official kilns?"


    "One million yuan, can you buy the enamel of Yongzheng period of Qing Dynasty?"


    "I tell you, the two pieces you broke, two million each."


    "Another one, worth four million!"


    "Three vases, worth seven million."


    "Plus the cost of lost work and mental loss, it''s eight million."


    "Talk less, lose money!"


    Shen Meng was obviously really angry.


    Before like autumn Mu orange, like Zhang Li, they are unintentionally broken, Shen Meng although angry, but excusable.


    But this autumn Mu Ying, deliberately destroyed the store''s objects, still so unreasonable, arrogant, how can Shen Meng be polite to him?


    Don''t talk about the discount and profit. Now they''ve included the cost of work lost!


    "Eight... Eight million?"


    The autumn Mu Ying hears here, at that time the face was a little white. The original calm and self-confidence suddenly disappeared.


    How could she have never thought that Shen Meng, who was originally 800 yuan, would dare to ask them for eight million yuan?


    "Manager Shen, I think you don''t want to do it?"


    "Do you know who I am? I am Mr. Chu''s wife, the daughter-in-law of the Chu family."


    "Your boss respects me, Madame Chu, and your master Shen Fei toasts me."


    "Shen, I don''t know if you want to blackmail me


    "Blue and white, enamel?"


    "How dare you say that?"


    "You''re really not afraid. I''ll tell you the boss about your offence to my wife, and let you get out of the way!"


    Qiu muying is full of anger. At this time, she points to Shen Meng''s face and scolds angrily like a shrew.


    Before autumn Mu orange damaged the vase, only paid 200 yuan.


    Now, the old man doesn''t give them face and blackmail people and make them pay eight million?


    What does he want to do?


    Do you really take them for the wrong?


    Shen Meng heard the words of autumn Mu Ying, and immediately laughed: "ah, what a great power?"


    "Return Mrs. Chu, you are a fart Mrs. Chu!"


    "Today, I will tell you that unless Mr. Chu pleads with you, the eight million will have to be compensated, and not a cent less."


    Shen Meng was so angry that he immediately called for security guards and surrounded Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei.


    Autumn Mu Ying that words, no doubt let Shen Meng more angry. What can he endure if he insults several woodlouse?


    "You..." autumn Mu Ying eyebrow eyes panic, pretty face suddenly pale.


    How could she not think that she could not be forced to act like this, but was beaten in the face?


    When Chu Wenfei saw this, he knew that autumn muying was no longer in town. He, Mr. Chu, should appear.


    He cleared his throat and came out with his hands on his back. He looked at Shen Meng in a very unhappy tone: "manager Shen, Yingying is my wife. If you are disrespectful to her, you are disrespectful to me."


    "I''m not happy about this."


    "I now order you to apologize to Yingying immediately."


    "As for the eight million, forget it. I won''t pursue your fault of falsely reporting the price with false information. "

 Chapter 697

    Chu Wenfei backed his hands and walked out, and said coldly to Shen Meng in a tone of command.


    However, when people thought that this matter would come to an end with Chu Wenfei''s appearance, who could have thought that Shen Meng actually kicked him up.


    Bang.


    He kicked Chu Wenfei to the ground.


    Chu Wenfei was completely knocked out at that time.


    Qiu muying is also scared to scream.


    The onlookers in the shop were stunned when they saw this scene.


    What''s the situation?


    Isn''t Chu Wenfei a big shot?


    Is this manager Shen crazy?


    Kick the big guy?


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to kick my husband, I declare that you are finished?"


    "My husband is Mr. Chu. You all respect my husband."


    "How dare you kick my husband?"


    Autumn Mu Ying is like crazy general, facing Shen Meng maliciously scolding.


    However, Shen Meng laughed, as if to see an idiot: "I kick you!"


    "Two crazy things."


    "Millions of things have been destroyed by you!"


    "I tell you, the eight million must be paid. If you can''t take it out, none of the three of you want to leave! "


    Shen Meng''s angry voice echoed in the whole hall.


    However, the autumn Mu Ying and how can soft, still angry voice shouts: "want to blackmail us, you dream."


    "How dare you call eight million for something hundreds of dollars?"


    "You are a naked blackmail. Wait, I will call the police and let the police arrest you!"


    Qiu muying shouts out loud and calls the police before speaking.


    At this time, outside the country of women, a group of people came in.


    "Mr. Shen, what did you think about buying your four vases


    "If you really don''t want to, we can discuss it again."


    "Or, ten million, what do you think?"


    Gu Long en just walked in and said to Shen Meng across the distance.


    "Well?"


    "And the vase?"


    "What about the four ancient flower vases?"


    After coming in, gulon suddenly noticed that the place where the vase was placed in the shop was empty. He was surprised.


    Shen Meng sighed and hated to gnash his teeth: "don''t mention it. They are all destroyed by these idiots."


    What?


    When gulon heard this, he felt a sudden pain.


    "Who the hell is this?"


    "My country''s ancient culture and art treasures are so gone?"


    "This is the country''s sinner, is the country''s sinner ~"


    looking at the debris all over the ground, gulon also burst into a sad sigh,


    seeing the scene before his eyes, people around him were suddenly surprised.


    "This... Isn''t this the old master of gulongen"


    "the president of Yunzhou Collection Association, the art master of Jiangdong, and the master of treasure authentication?"


    "He said it was a treasure. It seems that the vase is really true?"


    "This family, it''s a business."


    People have been talking about it, looking at the eyes of Qiu muying and others, and suddenly there is a color of schadenfreude.


    Autumn Mu orange is also surprised, she looked at Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, how is this going on?"


    "Wasn''t the store manager Shen fake just now? How can it come true?"


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, just let Qiu Mu orange don''t ask so many questions, just watch the opera at ease.


    Sure enough, at this time the autumn Mu Ying, the whole person only felt the thunder split, then a double eye then widened.


    This time she was really flustered.


    She couldn''t believe it. Is this vase really antique?


    "This... It''s impossible!"


    "No way?"


    "Just now qiumu orange broke a vase and only paid 200 yuan."


    "Two hundred dollars. How can it be an antique?"


    "Acting, you must be acting!" Autumn Mu Ying still does not give up, angry shouting.


    Shen Meng was angry and gritted his teeth: "how much money do I let others pay? That''s my freedom. What does it have to do with whether the vase is an antique or not?"

 Chapter 698

    "I''m going to let Miss Qiu pay nothing. At that time, didn''t you say that my vase was not worth a dime?"


    "It''s a joke!"


    "A fool."


    "You don''t believe me, don''t you believe in master gulon?"


    "He''s a treasure master, a master of art, and the president of the collection association? People have touched hundreds of millions of things, and you and other fools think that the old master will not even want his own reputation for the sake of such a few million! "


    "You''re going to die hard?"


    "In that case, we''ll call the police and let the police deal with it!"


    Shen Meng was so angry that he saw such wonderful couples for the first time in his life.


    Hear here, autumn Mu Ying, the whole person is undoubtedly withered in an instant, no longer before the arrogance.


    Obviously, she was also afraid that the police would come and really get them in.


    Finally, Qiu muying also had to accept the fact in front of her and began to discuss the compensation.


    "Manager Shen, eight million, is that a little more?"


    "In my husband''s face, let''s pay 80000, OK?"


    "Don''t worry. My husband Mr. Chu and I will remember this favor."


    Qiu muying changed her pungent appearance before and began to talk with Shen Meng in a good voice.


    "80000?"


    "Do you have the face to say that?" Shen Meng hears autumn Mu Ying that shameless words, the whole person is almost to be angry.


    Eight million things, she''ll pay eighty thousand?


    How can there be such a beautiful thing in the world?


    Return the favor?


    two woodlouse, how can they be human?


    It''s a shameless thing!


    Shen Meng was so angry at that time that she wanted to smoke this woman. Did she really want a little face?


    However, after Shen Meng''s anger, Shen Meng calmed down and finally resisted the impulse in his heart.


    Just now he kicked Chu Wenfei, Shen Meng felt that he might have gone too far.


    After all, they are relatives of Mr. Chu after all. Even in the face of Ye Fan, Shen Meng thinks that he should not do it.


    It''s not good for Mr. Wan Yichu to be angry.


    However, when Shen Meng was worried, Ye Fan, who had been watching the opera, laughed: "Madam Chu, don''t you, aren''t you a big family?"? Didn''t you just say that you should set an example and not be cheap? "


    How can we not be willing to take a few million yuan?


    "What was your attitude of being clear and righteous before?"


    "How can the same thing happen to me, then it''s not the same?"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and the sarcasm in his words was particularly vivid. He didn''t give them face at all.


    In a few words, Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei''s husband and wife were speechless and flushed. They didn''t know how to refute it. They just bowed their heads and said nothing.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s words brought disgrace to their husband and wife, and they only felt that it was humiliating.

 Chapter 699

    However, Ye Fan didn''t mean to give up. After saying that, he looked at Shen Meng and continued: "store manager Shen, I think what they said before is very right."


    "You don''t have to worry about their relationship and background."


    "According to the regulations of your store, you can handle it as you like."


    "Pay as much as you need."


    "Everything is fair."


    "What''s more, they can only ask for the lost work fee, mental loss fee and so on."


    "It''s not a matter of course to damage things and pay for them according to the price?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, but he gave them back the original words of chuwenfei and his wife who had mocked him and qiumu orange before.


    For a time, Qiu muying''s husband and wife are more embarrassed, only feel dishonored.


    Finally, under the indignation, Qiu muying even scolded directly: "you mean and mean coward, we are talking here, what qualification do you have to interrupt?"


    For autumn Mu Ying this scolding attitude, Ye Fan is not reasonable.


    After showing his attitude to Shen Meng, Ye Fan continued to watch the opera.


    And Ye Fan''s words are equivalent to giving Shen Meng Shangfang''s sword!


    So that, let Shen Meng on autumn Mu Ying and other last minute scruples, also did not have.


    At that time, Shen Meng gave an ultimatum to Qiu muying and others.


    Eight million, not a penny!


    Either lose money immediately or see you at the police station.


    Shen Meng''s words are sonorous and firm, and there is no room for change.


    At that time, Qiu muying was in despair, and her pretty face was miserable.


    Eight million. How could she have given up so much money?


    These days, relying on the cooperation with Qiushui group, she has made only one or two million profits.


    Before that, she spent hundreds of thousands on bracelets. In addition to her extravagance during this period, she left 80000 yuan in her card.


    Now Shen Meng asks her to pay 8 million yuan. Qiu muying is ruined. She has sold her house, but she can''t make up so much?


    And Chu Wenfei is also very flustered. You know, his mother is still here. If his mother is involved in the police station, his father can''t kill him when he goes back!


    "Husband, what to do now?" Qiu muying is anxious to cry. He looks to Chu Wenfei for help like an ant on a hot pot.


    "What else can I do?"


    "Lose money quickly?"


    "Do you want me to wipe your ass for your own evil?" Chu Wenfei was also full of anger at this time.


    We should have paid 600000 yuan. Now it''s OK. Eight million yuan. You can pay for it.


    This period of time to earn some money, do not go out, she is afraid that the heart is uncomfortable!


    "But I don''t have that much money. I have 80000 left in my card." Autumn Mu Ying low voice.


    "What?"


    "80000?" Chu Wenfei almost jumped out of the room. "What happened to the millions you coveted from the projects of Hongqi group and the money I gave you before?"


    "Isn''t it all spent? Don''t you have to spend money on clothes, shoes and jewelry for my mother? " Autumn Mu Ying seems to be also guilty, bow head bitter voice said.


    "You ~" Chu Wenfei almost died of anger.


    In the full view of the public, Chu Wenfei and his wife are quarrelling.


    At this time, many people in the daughter''s country were watching, including some business partners of Chu family and some acquaintances of Zhang Li. At this time, they all pointed out and looked at Qiu muying and others like watching jokes.

 Chapter 700

    Feeling the strange eyes of the people around her, Zhang Li can''t stand any longer. She looks at Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei and says in a sharp voice, "shut up!"


    "You two bastards, isn''t it shameful enough?"


    "Mom, I ~" Chu Wenfei said with a pale face and full of guilt.


    "Don''t call my mother!"


    "Look what daughter-in-law you''ve got for me?"


    "What a fool!"


    "What is this?"


    "Chu Wenfei, I tell you, as long as I and your father are still alive, this kind of woman will never enter the door of Chu''s house."


    Zhang Li angrily said, facing Chu Wenfei is a burst of abuse, did not give Qiu muying any face.


    Obviously, Zhang Li was really angry with Qiu muying.


    Originally, she thought, this autumn muying even if there is no bright spot, but at least there are no big shortcomings.


    But now, she just see clearly, this autumn Mu Ying, is an idiot fool!


    himself is blind but he can''t help but get out of his head. Woodlouse is not a well learned and informed person.


    It''s an antique, not a fake.


    Originally, she broke a vase herself, which could be solved by 600000 yuan. But who could have thought that the fool Qiu muying broke the other two on purpose in order to show off her wealth.


    Now it''s OK. What could have been solved with 600000 yuan was done by Qiu muying''s idiot. Eight million yuan can be solved!


    Not only that, but also let her Zhang Li disgrace, also in this with them shame!


    Has Zhang Li never lost such a person in her life?


    "Well, aren''t you rich? Don''t you want to show off your wealth?"


    "Today I am as you wish!"


    "You''re an idiot, don''t want others to pay you?"


    Zhang Li snorted coldly. Then she stepped forward and said to Shen Meng with righteous words: "manager Shen, you saw three vases just now, and I broke one of them."


    "Do you mind if I pay one million dollars for my one?"


    Shen Meng naturally has no opinion.


    There is a head in injustice and a master in debt. Even if Shen Meng wants to make compensation, he can''t go to Zhang Li.


    What''s more, Zhang Li is still a regular customer in the store. Shen Meng still gives this face.


    In the end, Zhang Li paid a million yuan and left angrily without looking back.


    "Ma, Ma ~"


    "mother in law, mother-in-law, you can''t ignore us ~"


    Chu Wenfei can''t stop shouting, and Qiu muying is also a sad call, full of remorse.


    At this time the autumn Mu Ying, looking at the debris all over the ground, the intestines are almost regret green.


    Originally, she wanted to take this opportunity to make a good performance in front of her mother-in-law and humiliate Qiu muying and ye fan and beat them in the dog face.


    But who could have thought that, in the end, he made a fool of himself, not only owed a million debts, but also made his image in Zhang Li''s heart disappear completely.


    She regrets her death now. If she knew the antique was real, she would not pretend to be forced to die?


    As for Chu Wenfei, at the moment, he is even more angry to kick his heart to death.


    "Smashed!"


    "It''s all smashed!"


    "You''ve ruined everything?"


    "No money, my mother was angry with you."


    "Are you happy now? Are you satisfied? "


    "My God, how can Chu Wenfei stand up to you


    Chu Wenfei was so angry.

 Chapter 701

    The curtain has undoubtedly come to an end here.


    Qiu muying and his wife are finally detained in the store. At the same time, Shen Meng also reports to the police, waiting for the police to come and deal with it.


    See now, autumn Mu orange seems to also don''t want to see again, ask to Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, let''s go back?"


    "Well." Ye Fan nods.


    Later, Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange will go.


    Seeing this, Shen Meng quickly apologized: "sorry, the first time I came here, but there was such a thing, let you see the joke, affected the shopping experience, I am very sorry to be the store manager."


    "Next time I come, I promise I won''t let this happen again."


    When ye fan and ye fan are ready to leave, Shen Meng rushes to see him off. His warm and respectful manner is in sharp contrast to the previous angry rebuke of Qiu muying and his wife.


    Seeing such a scene, Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei will have their eyes white if they can''t see any doubt.


    "Yingying, it''s no wonder that the store manager Shen let Qiu Mu orange pay them 200 yuan. It turns out that he knew them."


    "Qiu Mu orange is your third sister. Please ask them to help us say something good."


    "If not, we''ll be caught."


    Chu Wenfei said to Qiu muying.


    Autumn Mu Ying immediately hesitated, obviously some dishonorable.


    After all, over the years, she and Qiu Mucheng have always been incompatible. Before the mid autumn day, because Wang Liang offended Shen Fei, let Qiu muying beg Ye Fan, she did not pull down the face to ask.


    Now, autumn Mu Ying naturally does not want to humbly ask for autumn Mu orange.


    "Go on ~"


    "is face important or money important?"


    "Seven million?"


    "Maybe if you ask for it, we''ll be exempted from the seven million, and we won''t be able to pay for it?"


    Chu Wenfei said anxiously.


    Qiu muying hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded.


    His husband is right. How important is face and money?


    So, after Qiu muying decided, when he ran over, he grabbed Qiu Mu orange and said in a bitter voice, "third sister, you know the store manager Shen. For the sake of relatives, help me and your brother-in-law?"


    "Please, third sister, please help us out. We didn''t mean to."


    "I really thought that vase was fake."


    "You can ask for help and tell the store manager Shen that we can also pay hundreds of yuan."


    At this time, the autumn Mu Ying, open mouth three elder sister, shut up three elder sister, said particularly cordial.


    In the tone of voice, there is no more arrogance and domineering before, and appears to be particularly humble and polite.


    Do not know the situation, it is estimated that they really think that their sister and wife love each other deeply?


    However, Qiu Mu orange is not confused by the flowery words of Qiu muying. She throws away Qiu muying''s arm directly, turns a deaf ear, and turns around and walks away.


    "Third sister, you can''t be so cruel. I''m your sister."


    "Our father is a brother."


    "We two sisters, but we have a common grandfather."


    "In our bodies, there is a similar flow of blood."


    "Have you forgotten that we used to sleep in the same bed when we were children?"


    "Don''t you remember that we used to go to school together?"


    "Are you really so heartless that you can''t help you in the face of death?"


    "Not even your cousin?"


    Autumn Mu Ying eyebrows and red eyes, sad asked, that is the deep meaning of the cut, sensational words, almost tears.

 Chapter 702

    Autumn Mu orange has stopped, her back to her, quietly listen to autumn Mu Ying that sensational words.


    At that moment, Ye Fan noticed that the delicate body of autumn Mu orange was shaking.


    "Mu orange, are you ok?"


    Ye Fan asked anxiously.


    He thought that Qiu Mucheng was crying.


    But she was laughing.


    That smile, full of satire and self mockery.


    "Yingying, do you know that I am your third sister now?"


    "Now we know that our father is a brother?"


    "Now we know that we have a common grandfather?"


    "Then I ask you, did you know that I was the third elder sister when I provoked Shen Fei and was forced to kneel down by you and the people of the autumn family in the Chu family?"


    "Do you know that I am your third sister when you rob me of my position and occupy my business and slander me in front of my grandfather?"


    "When you drive me out of Qiu''s house and steal my husband Ye Fan''s Imperial Green, can you take me as your third sister?"


    "Now I''m in trouble. I''m in trouble, but I''m pretending to say that. Yingying, don''t you think you are ridiculous


    "Don''t you think what you''ve done is very contemptible?"


    Autumn Mu orange words surging, anger contains.


    A cavity of cold, full of cold.


    Several questions in a row, even more sonorous sentences, the words are extremely hard, only if the stone falls on the ground, throwing sound, in the whole hall, not live echo.


    Qiu Mu orange is not a fool, nor a bad man without principles.


    Qiu''s family hurt her once, and she can bear it. If you hurt her twice, she can bear to bite her teeth.


    But one after another insult her, hurt her, hurt her, even if the autumn Mu orange is a kind heart, it will also pain, will be sad, will also be thousands of Cang hole!


    So now Qiu Mu orange has figured it out.


    What kind of relatives, what cousins, are virtual.


    Sometimes, these so-called blood relatives are not as good as a passer-by.


    She has only one principle in her conduct now.


    Others respect him three points, she also very much!


    But if someone else offends her, she will pay her back!


    At this time, autumn Mu orange angry cold words, still lingering in the ear.


    Under the question of autumn Mu orange, where can autumn Mu Ying say a word?


    Her face was full of shame, her pretty face turned red, and she was almost shameless!


    Don''t say to lick her face to ask Qiu Mu orange to help her, she now even looks up at autumn Mu orange, also dare not see.


    "Yingying, I advise you for the last time."


    "In the future, I advise you to be kind and take care of yourself ~"


    after speaking, Qiu Mucheng immediately turned to leave.


    The high-heeled shoes hit the ground, and the crisp clattering sound is still echoing in this place.


    When people look up, the beautiful image has gone.


    Only leave everyone together, graceful back.


    Autumn Mu orange after all still did not tube autumn Mu Ying their mess, head also did not return to walk away.


    After leaving his daughter''s country, Qiu Mucheng''s anger was not eliminated, and his mood was unstable for a long time.


    "All right, Mu orange."


    "Why be angry with a few people who don''t want to do it?"


    "It''s not good if you get angry."


    "Three days later, the opening ceremony of Mufan real estate is expected to be in charge of the overall situation."


    Ye Fan is indifferent to smile, from the beginning to the end, Ye Fan is so calm.


    Just like the water stop of Pinghu Lake, everything in this world seems difficult to set off any waves in his heart.


    "I''m not angry, I just feel sad."


    "I didn''t expect that my sister, who grew up with me, has now become such a face?"


    "I really can''t believe it. Is this the sister muying who went to school with me when I was a child?"

 Chapter 703

    "Time, really changed too many things."


    "Let once so close people, completely different."


    "Ye Fan, seriously, sometimes, I really don''t want to grow up."


    "The joy of childhood is so simple. There is no intrigue, nor is it mixed with so much utility and desire. "


    "Simple and pure, just like the sky in front of you."


    Autumn Mu orange seems to think of a lot of childhood things.


    At that time, in the old house of the autumn family, they were playing together and playing together. Maybe they would fight for an ice-cream, but soon they would continue to play together.


    At that time, there were not so many cars on the road and the buildings were not as high as they are now, but everyone''s face was filled with a smile that people don''t have now.


    However, who could have thought that, inadvertently, the three sisters of the autumn family had already established their families and businesses.


    And, more make autumn Mu orange feel sad, childhood that Mu Ying sister, but no longer in.


    This materialistic society has been completely brilliant and completely changed!


    Listen to autumn Mu orange this lost words, Ye Fan is light smile, comfort way: "yes, time really changes too many things."


    "To make familiar people strange, but also to make strangers familiar."


    "Change everything around us."


    "But mu orange, isn''t that the charm of life?"


    "If we don''t grow up, how can we become strong, and how can we be able to protect the people we want to protect and accomplish things we couldn''t accomplish before?"


    "More importantly, if we don''t grow up, how can I meet you?"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice, as if it had a special magic implication.


    When he said this, Ye Fan looked at the gorgeous girl in front of him, and his deep eyes were full of deep feelings and gratitude.


    I am grateful for the time.


    Thanks, the years of favor, let him in the most beautiful years, meet, the most beautiful of her!


    At that moment, autumn Mu orange was stunned.


    There is an indescribable touch on her pretty face.


    Autumn Mu orange raised her pretty face, just like this, looking at him fondly.


    From his eyes, autumn Mu orange seems to see the sky clouds rise, but also as if to see, 3000 leaves fall!


    At this time of autumn Mu orange, full of touch and deep feelings.


    How she wanted to pluck up her courage and tell the man in front of her.


    She is also grateful for the years of love, thank you in their most beautiful Fanghua, meet the best of you!


    Autumn wind blowing leaves, ears, boundless yellow leaves, rustling.


    Unconsciously, autumn Mu orange has closed his eyes. Pretty face with attractive blush, heart almost more than ten thousand fawn touch.


    In this way, two people''s hearts, gradually close.


    Autumn Mu orange has almost heard, Ye Fan''s breathing sound. And ye fan, also has smelled, in front of the beauty body attractive body fragrance.


    However, in the two people can smell the breath, red lips almost an inch to meet, suddenly, a call, quietly sounded, but it will all this romance, stir smash!


    "Mr. Xiao Fan, Mr. Xiao Fan ~"


    "Hoo ~"


    "Mr. Xiao Fan, what I''ve been looking for is hard, and I finally met it today."


    "Fortunately, I caught up, or I would miss it again."


    Gulongen trotted all the way, catching up with Ye Fan, panting.


    Goodbye Ye Fan, Gu Long en is undoubtedly full of excitement and joy.


    Gu longen''s sudden arrival has undoubtedly stirred Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange''s good deeds.

 Chapter 704

    At this time, Qiu Mu orange has turned his head, full of shyness, pretty face crimson like a ripe peach general, it seems that pinch, will again juice low.


    What happened to her just now?


    What are she and Ye Fan doing?


    Does she want to kiss Ye Fan?


    Looking back on the scene just now, autumn Mu orange mood ups and downs, shy at the same time, but also feel strange.


    She didn''t know what had happened to her just now. At that moment, Qiu Mu orange felt as if she were crazy. She even felt like she was in a state of ecstasy.


    Is that the magic of hormones?


    Is that what it feels like to be in love?


    Has she really been conquered by the man in front of her? Have you fallen in love with him? Has he fallen completely for him?


    Autumn Mu orange pretty face with panic, think of here, a pair of beautiful eyes is quietly looked at Ye Fan one eye, and then seems to be afraid of being found, and quickly shrink back.


    At this moment, it''s still hard to calm down.


    Although he stopped at the last step with Ye Fan just now, the feeling, as far as qiumu orange is concerned, is undoubtedly extremely surprised.


    Just like Adam and Eve who ate forbidden fruit, qiumu orange had a kind of inexplicable joy.


    However, Ye Fan felt obviously not so good. After being disturbed by Gu longen, Ye Fan''s face was black at that time.


    I just feel that I have been cheated!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Fan didn''t have a good breath of stare way.


    It is estimated that no one will be in a good mood to be disturbed at this time.


    If someone else had such an attitude towards gulon, he would have been blown up.


    However, Ye Fan said that the old master was not angry. On the contrary, he also laughed: "Mr. Xiaoye, I have nothing to do. Do you remember what happened to my granddaughter


    "These days, my granddaughter is coming home on holiday. I want to make an appointment for a dinner party for Mr. Xiaoye so that you can meet."


    "Teacher, don''t worry, my granddaughter, I want to look like, to have a figure, absolutely no worse than Su Yuanshan''s daughter."


    "Teacher, do you think there is time for us to have a meal tonight and get to know each other?" Gu longen is obviously playing Ye Fan''s idea. It seems that he is preparing to take ye fan as his grandson-in-law.


    "No way!"


    However, do not wait for ye fan to answer, one side of the autumn Mu orange immediately not willing, immediately refused.


    "Well?" Gu longen was upset and looked at Qiu Mu orange. "I remember that you are su Yuanshan''s girl''s best friend. Qiu Zong is the boss of Xiao Ye''s teacher?"


    Although gulon was old, he had a good memory.


    He still remembers Qiu Mu orange. At that time, in the Shanshui guild hall, Susie said that qiumucheng was the boss of a large company, while Ye Fan was the driver of qiumucheng. Gu longen still remembered these things.


    "Mr. Qiu, Mr. Ye is your driver. You should take care of Mr. Xiaoye when it comes to work."


    "But don''t you think it''s a little lenient if you take care of the private affairs of life?"


    "Mr. Qiu, I''d like to advise you to straighten out your position."


    Gulon was polite to Ye Fan because he was his teacher. But the autumn Mu orange, obviously not so polite.


    On the contrary, I also fight against injustice for ye fan. I think Qiu Mu orange is too broad for the boss?


    God and earth, people, shit and fart?

 Chapter 705

    After beating Qiu Mu orange, gulon did not pay attention to her any more. Instead, he looks at Ye Fan and continues to ask if ye fan has time.


    After knowing Gu longen''s intention, Ye Fan gave a bitter smile.


    Did not expect this old thing unexpectedly is for this matter to come, Ye Fan of course declined to say that there is no time.


    His wife can be on the side, Ye Fan naturally does not dare to make a mistake, otherwise, if he goes back at night, he is afraid that autumn Mu orange will kill him.


    "And tomorrow?"


    "Will you be free tomorrow?"


    Gulon continued.


    Ye Fan still shakes his head: "tomorrow also has no time."


    "The day after tomorrow, shall we be free the day after tomorrow?" Gulon was not discouraged. His persistence was simply moving.


    In order to be able to collect the leaves, the old man, as his grandson and son-in-law, seems to have gone out of his way.


    However, Ye Fan still refused: "this period of time I have to prepare for the company''s opening ceremony, there is no time, so president Gu, don''t worry about this, give up."


    After saying that, Ye Fan is also lazy to pay attention to this old guy, pulling the arm of autumn Mu orange to leave quickly. It seemed as if he was afraid that gulon would catch up again.


    Gulon was stunned: "opening ceremony?"


    "Did Mr. Ye open a company?"


    This is a serious problem.


    If ye fan''s company really started business, how could he, as a disciple, have to join in?


    "It seems that I have to go back and have a good look."


    After Gu longen made up his mind, he took a look at Ye Fan and Qiu Mucheng, who had already gone away. He shook his head and sighed, and was ready to leave.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you look at it. Gulon''s eyes almost jump out.


    In front of him, Ye Fan''s beautiful boss even put his hand around his waist, like a lover''s caress, and slowly swam on Ye Fan''s body, with intimate and ambiguous manners.


    Gulon''s eyes were red.


    Now he finally understood why he said he would introduce his granddaughter to Ye Fan, and the beautiful president reacted so much.


    It turns out that she has a conspiracy and wants to give teacher Ye Fan some hidden rules.


    "Human face and beast heart, human face and beast heart ~"


    "judging from her appearance and dress up, I thought that the female president should also be a pure and pure woman and a good person. But I didn''t expect that, behind the seemingly brilliant appearance, he did such a shameless thing to my teacher Ye. "


    "He even took advantage of his position to carry out hidden rules on my teacher Ye."


    seeing ye fan get together with the beautiful president, Gu longen was undoubtedly bleeding.


    After all, if ye fan really had such an improper relationship with her leader, what would her granddaughter do?


    Don''t you want to make plans for his son-in-law?


    "No, next time I see Mr. Xiaoye, I have to remind Mr. Ye."


    Gulon''s face was dreary and his heart was thinking.


    However, it is estimated that Qiu Mu orange at this time would never have thought that her original image of pure and pure had collapsed in gulon''s eyes and degenerated into an unscrupulous female president who seduced his driver''s subordinates.


    But God knows, autumn Mu orange was just pinching leaves.


    "You son of a bitch, you''re all over the place


    "It''s not enough to seduce my best friend. Now I want to seduce someone else''s granddaughter?"


    "I strangled you ~"


    just now, Qiu Mucheng thought more and more angry.


    I''m afraid that anyone who becomes a wife will find it difficult to keep calm when someone is dating her husband.


    Ye Fan suddenly had no choice but to smile bitterly: "wife, I can''t be blamed for this ~"


    in the end, he said

 Chapter 706

    "They came to me on their own initiative. I never seduced any woman except you."


    "I swear ~"


    Ye Fan quickly explained.


    Autumn Mu orange immediately more angry, a pair of beautiful eyes immediately stare at Ye Fan: "you mean, if other women throw arms to you, you agree?"


    "I didn''t say that, you said it yourself. Besides, men, there is always a need. I can''t be satisfied at home. Even if I can''t withstand temptation occasionally, it''s understandable. Of course, if you can satisfy me... "


    " shut your dog''s mouth! " Listening to Ye Fan''s shameless words, Qiu Mu orange nearly died of anger, "Ye Fan, you bastard, you suffer death!"


    ~~


    ~ ~


    fighting all the way.


    When Qiu Mucheng and Ye Fan return home, it is already very late.


    Han Li and Qiu Lei are still watching TV on the sofa. When they see Qiu Mu orange coming back, they immediately say, "Mu orange, someone has sent an invitation. I''ll put it on your desk. You can go and have a look later."


    "Invitation? Who sent it? " Autumn Mu orange after hearing, suddenly some unexpected.


    "How do I know, you go and see for yourself?" Han Li looks back at qiumu orange. However, the next moment, when she sees Ye Fan next to qiumu orange, Han Li instantly explodes.


    "Mu orange, you dead girl, I said why you came back so late today, so you went to buy clothes for him?"


    "You''re crazy! What clothes do you buy for him


    "Or a suit?"


    "Do you think you have too much money?"


    "It''s just a loser. He''s fit for a suit?"


    "If you think you have too much money, give it to your mother."


    "It''s a waste of money. You spend money on this loser. I don''t know how to be filial to your parents."


    Han Li scolded Qiu Mu orange angrily.


    In her opinion, it is a waste to spend a cent on Ye Fan.


    "All right, mom, shut up." Autumn Mu orange is also too lazy to explain what, and then throw a few bags in the past, not angry way, "this is for you to buy clothes."


    "Three days later, Mufan real estate opening ceremony, whether you want to go or not."


    "But if you go, put on the clothes."


    "For formal occasions, you can''t dress casually."


    After saying that, autumn Mu orange also returned to the bedroom.


    And ye fan, also followed into the bedroom of autumn Mu orange.


    In the room.


    The dim lights flickered.


    Autumn Mu orange sitting in front of the desk, looking at the invitation in front of, for a long time no language, palm is also secretly clenched.


    Ye Fan sees the appearance, immediately doubts: "Mu orange, how?"


    "See for yourself." Qiu Mucheng throws the invitation to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan opened a look and found that it was sent by the autumn family.


    "On November 11, the ribbon cutting ceremony of Qiushui group and Hongqi group phase II project?"


    "Yulong hotel?"


    "Autumn bathing and inviting?"


    "Mu orange, this Yulong Hotel, is not the one opposite our Mufan property?"


    "It''s the same time. It''s the day of the double 11?" When ye fan saw the invitation, he was shocked and said immediately.


    Autumn Mu orange this time angry pretty face iron green: "who said not?"


    "I guess this is the Revenge of the autumn family on us."


    "At the same time and in the same place, we hold the opening ceremony, and they hold the ribbon cutting ceremony."


    "What''s more, their invitation also borrows the reputation of the red flag group and pretends to be a tiger!"


    "In this case, a lot of people in the business circle of Yunzhou will go and support them."


    "After all, we Mufan real estate has a shallow reputation, but Hongqi group is the largest group in Yunzhou. Borrow the momentum of Hongqi group to suppress us and make us laugh!"


    "They are deliberately aiming at us and deliberately humiliating us ~"


    and

 Chapter 707

    No one knows, at this time autumn Mu orange heart is how angry.


    From the preparation of the company before, and now open business, the autumn family has been trying to embarrass themselves.


    If the other people also just, the key to their Mufan real estate, or they used to think the closest relatives.


    "Your grandfather acted like this, probably to let you back from the difficulties, and then go back and apologize to her?"


    "After all, the old man is a man of great control, and you have made a bad start."


    "If you mix the wind and water, the autumn old man''s face will be naturally dull."


    "If all the other children of the autumn family follow suit, how can the dignity of the old man exist?"


    Ye Fan looked at the invitation, but it was a deep voice to help Qiu Mu orange analysis.


    "So in order to maintain his dignity, can he arbitrarily suppress her granddaughter''s company?" Autumn Mu orange eyebrow eye is aglow, indignant counter asks a way.


    Finally, she clenched her hand, clenched her teeth and said firmly, "the more they are like this, the more I want to do this opening ceremony well."


    "Tomorrow, I will take the company''s employees to send invitation cards to the enterprises in Yunzhou city one by one."


    "If an enterprise doesn''t come, I''ll send 10 or 100."


    "If there are too many invitation cards, there will always be someone to support us."


    Autumn Mu orange stubborn said, that pair of beautiful eyes, but full of will not admit defeat.


    Where, no need to smile


    "Today, Hanshi called me and invited us to attend the annual entrepreneurs'' meeting held in the city tomorrow evening."


    "Hundreds of entrepreneurs will be there."


    "We can take this opportunity to invite them."


    Ye Fan said this, let autumn Mu orange eyebrow eye suddenly a bright, immediately surprised way: "what? Ye Fan, what you said just now is true? "


    "Did Seoul really invite us to the annual entrepreneurs'' meeting?"


    Autumn Mu orange full of joy, but some incredible.


    She doesn''t think that with the size of Mufan''s real estate, she will be eligible to attend the annual entrepreneurs'' meeting held by the Yunzhou municipal government?


    After all, their company has just been set up, and her qiumu orange is a little known person. She really can''t think of it. How could Korea invite them?


    For the annual meeting of entrepreneurs, Qiu Mucheng has also heard of it.


    All the invited enterprises are pillar enterprises of Yunzhou''s economy. Famous enterprises and rich people gather together, and they often have hundreds of millions of assets.


    Previously, in Qiu''s family, Mr. Qiu always wanted to be invited, but he failed to do so for many years. Just because the volume of Qiushui logistics is too small, they can''t even reach the threshold of invitation.


    But Qiu Mucheng didn''t expect that she would fulfill her grandfather''s long cherished wish which he had not achieved for many years?


    Therefore, autumn Mu orange had to be surprised and happy. Shaking Ye Fan''s body, keep asking the truth of this matter.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, and says faintly: "it is true. If there is no accident, the city of Korea will call you in a moment. You can just wait here at ease."


    "Good." Autumn Mu orange immediately nodded, full of expectation looking at the mobile phone, at the same time staring at Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, you''d better not cheat me, otherwise, you don''t want to climb into my bed all your life."


    Ye Fan heard this, immediately wry smile: "say as if I don''t cheat you, I can climb on your bed."


    "Well? What do you say Autumn Mu orange stare way.

 Chapter 708

    Ye Fan quickly shakes his head and says he didn''t say anything.


    Then, Ye Fan went back to the study, read a while on the bed, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    The next day, Ye Fan just opened his eyes, and saw Qiu Mu orange''s angry eyes. He looked at himself like this. On pretty face even appeared a few silk "kill intention".


    It seems that the woman has not even changed her nightgown into a vicious one.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Autumn Mu orange, are you crazy?"


    "You want to scare me to death?"


    Ye Fan is startled. At that time, he was also surprised that a gangster came to his home. Subconsciously, he wanted to fight. Fortunately, he could not hold back, otherwise, Qiu Mu orange''s face would be irresistible.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, how dare you cheat me?"


    "You''re finished!"


    "I''m going to beat you to death ~"


    instead of paying attention to Ye Fan''s complaint, Qiu Mucheng yelled angrily, taking the pillow from her bed and beating Ye Fan.


    Originally, autumn Mu orange after listening to Ye Fan''s words last night, he waited in front of the phone all night, but there was no phone call.


    She later realized that she must have been teased by Ye Fan''s asshole.


    Empty joy, but also hurt her to wait so long, autumn Mu orange is not angry?


    She now pats dead Ye Fan''s heart!


    "Impossible?"


    "Hanshi said it to me yesterday!"


    "I never lied to you."


    "Wife, wait, I''ll ask for you."


    Ye fandang even picked up his mobile phone and called Han Dongmin.


    Second Olympic, power off!


    Ye Fan''s face turned green at that time.


    "Come on, you don''t have to pretend."


    "I knew you couldn''t count on it at the critical moment."


    "I''m also stupid. How can I call you when I have time? How can I invite people like us to attend the annual entrepreneurs'' meeting?"


    Autumn Mu orange lost and sighed. After venting her resentment in her heart, she also walked out of Ye Fan''s room.


    Han came out of the toilet just now.


    When Han Li saw it, even with a scream.


    "Qiu Mu orange, you... Did you sleep with that loser last night?"


    "Son of a bitch, how can you do such a thing?"


    "How can you be so disrespectful?"


    See wearing pajamas from Ye Fan room out of the autumn Mu orange, Han Li a pair of old eyes instantly red.


    Han Li was so angry that she trembled.


    If you marry your second generation daughter, how can you be pregnant?


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Autumn Mu orange pretty face suddenly red, some shy way, and then rushed to explain to Han Li, the whole story of the matter to Han Li said again.


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, it''s still hot when you touch my quilt."


    After hearing qiumuchuan''s explanation, Han Li''s mood just calmed down, and then began to blame qiumuchuan for being too easy to be cheated.


    "Daughter, you don''t believe me when I say you''re stupid."


    "That loser, will have the right to ask Hanshi to call him in person?"


    "He was obviously bluffing you. It''s just you who don''t have a brain to believe it. "


    What''s more, I don''t know what I can do? At the annual meeting of entrepreneurs, your grandfather was not qualified to go there. Will Korea invite you? "


    "Just think good things."


    "Come on, get some food and go to work."


    Han Li scolded Qiu Mu orange.


    Autumn Mu orange also did not explain, change pajamas, casually ate breakfast also went out to work.


    Ye Fan didn''t leave the door for a while, but ye fan was very angry at this time.


    "Han Dongmin, this old thing, is not smoking. Even I dare to play?"


    Under the indignation of Ye Fan, he called Han Dongmin again.

 Chapter 709

    This time, the phone went through.


    "Hanshi, you are really a big shelf!"


    "Last night''s call, why didn''t you call?"


    "Do you know that for your phone call, Mu Chen waited all night?"


    Ye Fan represses his anger, and his words are full of displeasure.


    Even if the other party is Han Dongmin, Ye Fan''s tone is still not polite.


    "Who are you, please?"


    "The leadership of the municipal Party committee?" On the other end of the phone, the other side of the phone was asking carefully.


    "No, I''m Ye Fan. I''ll ask Han Dongmin to answer the phone!" Ye Fan naturally heard out that this is not Han Dongmin.


    "Ye Fan?" The voice on the other end of the phone stopped slightly, as if to recall who the name was. After a moment, the cold laughter of the other party came from the phone.


    "Oh, I remember, master ye?"


    "But what a shame to you?"


    "How dare you, a Wimpy son-in-law, speak to Korea like that?"


    "How dare you call him by his first name?"


    "Help Hanshi see the stone, and then treat yourself as a character?"


    "before Han City respects you, it is polite to you, otherwise, you a rural woodlouse, the door son-in-law, in the eyes of Han City, calculate a fart?"


    "Stinky boy, I warn you, don''t be shameless!"


    "To be a man, put yourself in a proper position first."


    "Don''t think that if Hanshi treats you to dinner, you will be regarded as a big man?"


    "Before pretending to be forced, look in the mirror and see your virtue!"


    In the mansion, assistant Meng Guang took the phone call. After hearing Ye Fan''s impolite words, he was undoubtedly angry in an instant. After a few angry words, he hung up without waiting for ye fan to reply.


    At this time, Han Dongmin had just changed his clothes and came out of the room, and was preparing to go to work in the city.


    "Xiao Meng, did you answer the phone just now? Who called?"


    Previously, Han Dongmin was busy changing clothes. After hearing the phone call, he asked his assistant to help him answer.


    At this time, Meng Guang was angry and amused: "Hanshi, it was the last time the son-in-law called."


    "My son-in-law?" Han Dongmin frowned and was immediately puzzled.


    "On the so-called master ye, he asked why you didn''t call last night." Meng light light return way.


    Han Dongmin immediately patted his thigh: "it''s broken. I forgot it last night. How did you come back? "


    "I didn''t come back very much. I just let me scold him back."


    What?


    At that time, Han Dongmin''s old face pulled out, and his eyes almost jumped out: "you... Did you scold him back?"


    "Yes, that smelly boy, didn''t you help us to see some broken stones? He''s a bull. "


    "Hanshi, you don''t know, his tone not only has no respect for you, but also calls you by your name."


    "I was so angry at that time that I gave him a lot of abuse."


    "Let him put himself in a proper position and know who should be provoked and who should be respected?" Meng Guang still said that, did not notice at this time Han Dongmin has become iron green ugly face.


    "Hanshi, it''s not that I''m too talkative. I think you''ve given him too much face and invited him to dinner before?"


    "a country woodlouse, a son in law, where is it worth your while?"


    "You see, he is so used to him that he dares to be disrespectful to you..."


    Meng Guang advised Han Dongmin.


    However, the next moment, just listen to a bang, Han Dongmin is a slap directly paste on Meng Guang''s face, at that time, Meng Guang was forced to smoke.


    "Hanshi, what are you doing?" Meng Guang covered his face, full of grievances.

 Chapter 710

    However, Han Dongmin was angry and scolded. At that time, they were all scared out of their wits: "bastard, what people do you dare to scold?"


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "You want to kill me?"


    Seeing Han Dongmin''s panic, Meng Guang was also a little flustered: "isn''t he a wimp son-in-law from the countryside?"


    "Shut up!"


    , "reverent and respectful, if you are such a fool, if he is a country woodlouse?"


    "If he is a wimp son-in-law, can he ask the Jingzhou Lei family to apologize and beg for mercy?"


    "My God!"


    "Sooner or later, this city will be killed by you idiot!"


    Han Dong min is almost angry with himself.


    After the last Zhou Sheng incident, even though Han Dongmin didn''t know ye fan''s real identity, he could see from the reaction of Li Er and Lei Laosan that ye fan had great prestige and ability in the secular world of Jiangdong!


    Han Dongmin is now only the third leader of Yunzhou. If he wants to go further, he can not do without the support of those secular bigwigs.


    Therefore, people like Ye Fan must maintain good relations, whether for their own official career or for the future of their sons.


    Last night''s thing, originally is oneself to have the mistake, the leaf fan is angry is the human nature. This kind of small matter explanation also passed, but now by Meng Guang, Han Dongmin is afraid that small things will become a big contradiction. If ye fan is offended, it is not what Han Dongmin wants to see.


    Under the urgency, Han Dongmin also can''t care to teach Meng Guang any more. He calls Ye Fan in the past.


    However, the other side of the phone, could not be connected!


    Han Dongmin''s face turned white immediately. In his heart, he was more angry with Meng Guang.


    "You fool, you wait. If this is a big trouble, the city will never give you a light hand!"


    Han Dongmin angrily scolds, and continues to call ye fan, still unable to answer.


    In the end, Han Dongmin changed his phone number and got through.


    "Master ye, you can answer the phone."


    "The people below don''t have long eyes. I''ve already taught him a lesson. I''ll ask him to come to the door to apologize some day. Don''t take it to heart."


    "As for last night, I was so busy that I forgot. I was about to call you in the morning. Who would have thought you called master ye on your own initiative."


    "I''ve finished everything about the annual meeting of entrepreneurs. You can bring your wife directly."


    "However, the time has been delayed for a while. Some people from the province have come to inspect these days, and the site has been occupied. So it can only be postponed to seven days later. At that time, it will be held in Yunzhou Convention and Exhibition Center. " Han Dongmin apologized, and his posture was very low.


    Ye Fan frowned: "after seven days?"


    "No, I can''t wait that long. Tomorrow night at the latest." Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    The opening ceremony of Mufan real estate will be held soon. If we wait for seven days, the cauliflower will be cold.


    Han Dongmin was a little displeased at that time. Ye Fan said this lightly.


    Do you mean tomorrow night?


    That''s a person from Jianghai, the provincial capital. Even if ye fan is more powerful, he Han Dongmin can''t offend the leadership of Jianghai for his sake.


    "Master ye, I''m sorry, I can''t do this." Han Dongmin''s tone has been a bit cold.


    No one will like the man who kicks his nose on his face.


    Ye Fan''s request has exceeded the limit that Han Dongmin can tolerate.


    He wants to maintain a good relationship with Ye Fan, but he doesn''t have no principles and no bottom line.


    Some people are worthy of flattery, but some people who are not forced to count in their hearts are not worth his flattery and friendship.


    "I''ll do it. You can do what you can." Ye Fan answered in a deep voice.


    Han Dongmin thought Ye Fan would continue to pester him and let him do it. However, Ye Fan''s answer was that he was stunned: "you... You do it?"


    What''s going on?


    As a commoner, if you are forced to do so in the secular world, can you still force yourself into the system and affect the arrangement of the province?


    "Master ye, are you kidding Han Dongmin smiles with sweat and feels that ye fan is forced to brag.


    "Master ye? Master ye? "


    Seeing that there was no sound, Han Dongmin tried to shout a few more.


    However, the phone has been hung up, and he didn''t even call Han Dongmin.

 Chapter 711

    Han Dongmin also hung up the phone, gloomy face, some unhappy.


    Obviously, he also began to doubt that ye fan was really capable or blowing it out.


    After all, this talk is too casual, the tone is simply ridiculous.


    "Hanshi, I said for a long time that master Ye is totally boastful and not reliable at all?"


    "It''s just like a junior high school kid?"


    "I don''t know where you can find out that he can make the second master Li worship each other respectfully?"


    "How could he, a fledgling boy, have such abilities?"


    "Hanshi, don''t be fooled by a visiting son-in-law?"


    Just now Han Dongmin pressed hands-free, and Meng Guang heard the conversation between him and ye fan.


    At this time, Meng Guang still has a red seal on his face, which was beaten by Han Dongmin just now.


    Just now, when he heard Han Dongmin''s words, he really thought he had provoked some big people.


    But after calming down, Meng Guang felt that there was something wrong with it.


    After all, if ye fan is really so powerful, will he live in the small autumn home? Be a Wimpy son-in-law?


    What''s more, Ye Fan is too young. At this age, no matter how powerful he is, what can he do?


    In addition, Ye Fan''s understatement of "I will do it" just now is too loud. It makes people feel that ye fan is completely bluffing and talking nonsense.


    Just like someone standing in front of you and telling you that he can destroy the earth, do you believe it?


    I won''t believe it!


    Now Han Dongmin and Meng Guang feel this way.


    If the bull force blows, it is not a bull force, it is a bad pen.


    Therefore, even Han Dongmin also had to wonder whether ye fan was really playing big and fooling himself.


    Thinking of this, Han Dongmin immediately walked over and helped Meng Guang up from the ground: "Xiaomeng, I''m sorry, it was just my impulse."


    "However, I still can''t think of it. If it''s really like what you said, Ye Fan has been deceiving me in the guise of a tiger. What''s his motive?" Han Dongmin asked suspiciously.


    There is a reason to do anything.


    If ye fan is really fooling himself, there must be a reason.


    However, Meng Guang sneered: "what reason can I have? I pretend to be forced. Hanshi, do you think you would be so respectful to him if he didn''t play? "


    "The Lords of every city are so courteous to him that his vanity is undoubtedly extremely satisfied. Moreover, his social status will rise. Perhaps, he is relying on your prestige, just let cloud state Li Er ye be so respectful to him. "


    "A fox pretends to be a tiger, isn''t it?"


    Meng Guang''s words, as if the top, a lot of things, Han Dongmin then suddenly.


    "Yes, you are right. I checked Ye Fan''s family background. He was born in the countryside. He was born in a poor family. He was a son-in-law of the autumn family. Before that, I always wondered how such a person could make Li Er so respectful. "


    "Now it seems that this son of a bitch has been borrowing my name to strengthen his power."


    "It''s really a big fan. It''s clear to the onlookers."


    "Xiao Meng, I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have to be used by this bastard."


    Han Dongmin suddenly realized and sighed, and finally Xie Xiangmeng Guang.


    "Hanshi, I''m your assistant. It''s my duty to help you understand people''s heart and give advice."


    "I guess that my son-in-law will have to call you later and continue to talk to you about the annual meeting of entrepreneurs. At that time, Hanshi won''t have to save face for him, just tear his face. "

 Chapter 712

    "This country woodlouse, you give him a good face, he will insatiable, and push his nose and face!"


    Listening to Meng Guang''s words, Han Dongmin nodded.


    Sure enough, after a while, Ye Fan called. Just as Meng Guang expected, Ye Fan told him about the annual meeting of entrepreneurs.


    "Korea, everything is settled."


    "You''ll be called in a moment."


    "And all you have to do is follow the initial plan, continue to prepare for the annual meeting of entrepreneurs and call my wife."


    "Do you understand?"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice comes from the phone.


    But Han Dongmin listened, but laughed: "master ye, the performance is over?"


    "Well? What''s done? " Ye Fan frowned.


    Ye Fan''s words just fell, Han Dongmin immediately blew up, angrily scolded at the phone: "still special? Pretend with me, right?"


    "I really think Han Dongmin is an idiot!"


    "You say I believe it?"


    "Even?"


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    "That''s the leader of jianghailai. I''m not fair, just you?"


    "You''re a suckling boy. You don''t have an official, a job or a background. How dare you brag here?"


    "What a dog''s gall!"


    Han Dongmin was angry and scolded. He didn''t expect that ye fan was still playing with him here and said that he had settled the matter.


    What a joke!


    Provincial people, he can not speak, Ye Fan a stinky boy, he can deal with it?


    Han Dongmin naturally does not believe it!


    I only think ye fan is teasing him as a fool.


    "Stinky boy, for the sake of helping me before, you will not be investigated if you play tricks on me."


    "Don''t let me see you again in the future."


    "Otherwise, this city will let you sit in jail!"


    After that, Han Dongmin hung up the phone.


    The anger in his heart was uttered all at once. Han Dongmin felt very happy, and even looked at Meng Guang with pride: "how about, Xiao Meng, is the speech in this city OK?"


    Meng Guang didn''t answer, just stretched out his hand and gave Han Dongmin a thumbs up.


    Bull!


    "Throw off a burden, and the whole person will be much more relaxed."


    "Let''s go to work."


    After falling out with Ye Fan, Han Dongmin doesn''t think about it any more. He greets his assistant Meng Guang and prepares to go.


    And then a phone call came.


    "That son of a bitch, you''re still in the dark?"


    Almost subconsciously, Han Dongmin thought it was Ye Fan''s fight again, but when he looked down, he was awe stricken.


    This is the provincial phone!


    Han Dongmin did not dare to neglect, and quickly picked up.


    However, after a moment, Han''s face went down.


    "What?"


    "Your meeting has been postponed? Let''s have an annual meeting of entrepreneurs first? " Han Dongmin was shocked.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was stunned: "why, don''t you know? Didn''t you call the people in the province? "


    "But you old boy, the relationship is OK, call me inside Jiangdong provincial capital."


    "The above order is to hold the annual meeting of entrepreneurs first, and our meeting will be postponed."


    ...


    listening to the words on the phone, Han Dongmin was completely frightened and his brain was blank.


    He''s not a fool.


    He almost instantly guessed that all of these are the handwriting of Ye Fan!


    However, Han Dongmin didn''t think that Ye Fan''s handwriting was so big?


    If you say "fix it, you can fix it!"!


    Even the provincial leaders who came down to inspect, because ye Fan said a word, they gave way.


    Thinking of this, Han Dongmin is undoubtedly more frightened.


    God, he just scolded. Who is it?

 Chapter 713

    "Korean city?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it a phone call from the province urging you to make preparations for the meeting?"


    "I said, that country boy is making a fool of you."


    "He was a son-in-law who came to visit, but he was still a leader of the river and sea."


    "What does he depend on? By the mouth


    "Han Shi, it''s too easy for you to believe others. But it''s all right. What about me? "


    "If you have anything to do in the future, please discuss with me. As your assistant, I will help you to keep away from villains."


    Meng Guang just took the document from the room at this time. He didn''t hear Han Dongmin''s phone call before.


    But it doesn''t matter. He basically guessed that it was the people in the province who asked the Korean city to quickly prepare for the relevant meeting.


    At this time, Meng Guang is still flattering and smiling, with a look of inviting merit.


    However, Han Dongmin is already confused, after hanging up the phone, his brain will be blank.


    Now, after hearing Meng Guang''s invitation for credit, Han Dongmin directly kicked him in the past.


    "Stay away from villains"


    "stay away from your mother!"


    "You fool, I''ve been killed by you!"


    "I''m so blind. How did I listen to you, a fool?"


    At this time, Han Dongmin almost cried, and his chest was burst with gas!


    Now he has the heart to kill Meng Guang.


    Originally, the misunderstanding between him and ye fan has been removed. As long as Ye Fan said, just wait for the telephone to prepare for the annual meeting of entrepreneurs.


    Meng Meng, however, let him go back to the end of the nonsense.


    Now, Ye Fan was offended by him and died.


    Han Dongmin is so angry that he would like to kick Meng Guang to death!


    "Hanshi, why did you hit me? I don''t understand?" Being kicked on the ground again by Han Dongmin, Meng Guang is full of grievances and incomprehension.


    "Shit!"


    "You have the face to ask why?"


    "And the face to be wronged here?"


    Han Dongmin at that time a big ear scraper and paste up, directly to Meng Guang face to fan swelling, while fighting and scolding.


    "Do you know that just now, the provincial government of Jiangdong personally issued an instruction to postpone the meeting to make way for the entrepreneur''s life. Let''s hold the annual meeting of entrepreneurs first."


    Bang ~


    it was like thunder, and Meng Guang stayed there at that time.


    In a pair of old eyes, there is a thick color of horror and disbelief.


    "This... This"


    "is this... His handwriting?"


    "But this... How could this be possible?"


    "It''s impossible?"


    "He is a poor disciple, how could he have such energy? Is it enough for Jiangdong


    Meng Guang is not a fool. At the moment of hearing Han Dongmin''s words, he was connected with Ye Fan''s words before.


    It''s just that he can''t believe that Ye Fan did these things?


    When Meng Guang trembles, Han Dongmin still angrily scolds.


    "Is that what you call a country bumpkin?"


    "This is what you call your son-in-law?"


    "But now, just because of his words, even the leaders of Jianghai have given way."


    "Do you still think that he is a fox pretending to be a tiger?"


    "Do you still think that he was just talking nonsense?"


    "How blind I am to believe you such an idiot?"

 Chapter 714

    Han Dongmin was so angry that he kicked Meng Guang to the ground.


    But now Han Dongmin can''t afford to get angry, so he asks the driver to take him to Ye Fan to apologize.


    Now this misunderstanding is very big. He just scolded Ye Fan with the phone. Now Han Dongmin only hopes that Mr. Ye Fan will forgive him this time.


    As for Meng Guang, Han Dongmin asked him to pack up his things and leave immediately.


    "Han Dongmin''s temple here is too small to accommodate you as a giant Buddha!"


    "After today, don''t let me see you again ~"


    boom ~


    the wheels are flying, and Han Dongmin has left in the car.


    Here, only Han Dongmin''s anger reverberates.


    Meng Guang was lying on the ground like an abandoned dog, full of sorrow and panic on his old face.


    Until now, Meng Guang''s heart, there are still waves sweeping.


    How could he have never thought that his humble son, whom he had despised before, had become his own grave digger?


    It took him all his life to climb to the height he is today.


    But now, just because of his ignorance and prejudice against Ye Fan, his efforts have been in vain ~


    -


    -


    -


    Mufan real estate.


    This time, autumn Mu orange is sitting in the office, full of expectation waiting for a phone call.


    After coming to the company in the morning, Qiu Mucheng thought for a long time. She felt that if she wanted to hold the opening ceremony well, she had to find a way to attend the annual meeting of entrepreneurs in Yunzhou city.


    Only when she enters this circle can she invite the business leaders of Yunzhou city.


    But ye fan obviously can''t expect, teased her thing last night, autumn Mu orange is still full of stomach gas now?


    Therefore, after thinking about it for a long time, Qiu Mucheng can only call her best friend, hoping that Susie can help her get tickets for the annual meeting of entrepreneurs with the help of her father.


    Finally, the call came.


    Qiu Mu orange immediately answered and asked, "how about CICI? Have you got the tickets? "


    Susie did not directly answer, but let Qiu Mu orange downstairs: "I am now in your company downstairs."


    "Good!" Autumn Mu orange immediately agreed, and then ran down the building.


    After seeing Susie, I couldn''t wait to ask about the tickets.


    However, Susie shook her head: "Mu orange, I''m sorry, I can''t get you tickets for the annual meeting."


    "Besides, even if you get it, I''m afraid it won''t help you. My dad said that the annual meeting of entrepreneurs was postponed and put in seven days. Then your opening ceremony will be over. "


    What?


    "Seven days later? Isn''t it tonight? " Autumn Mu orange doubts.


    "It is said that the leaders of the province occupied the site. The annual meeting of entrepreneurs has to be postponed. " Susie explained.


    Autumn Mu orange suddenly lost a sigh, the original hope is undoubtedly broken again.


    She attended the annual meeting only to add momentum to Mufan''s real estate and prepare for the opening ceremony.


    But now it seems that the annual meeting of entrepreneurs is meaningless.


    "Mr. Qiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Listless, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, I thought that a handsome man, with a straight suit, just came out of the company. Seeing Qiu Mu orange''s lost appearance, he immediately went up to care and asked.


    "It''s OK, manager Zhang. A little thing will not trouble you. " Autumn Mu orange is the way to decline.


    "It''s my pleasure to serve you. How can I say trouble?" Handsome man light smile, elegant smile, let a person like a spring breeze.

 Chapter 715

    In front of him, the elegant and handsome man was not anyone else, but Zhang Zhengfu, Zhang Xiaosong''s son.


    It''s not a day or two that Zhang Zhengfu admires qiumu orange. However, since the last time Wang xingduo took people to seal up the company and Ye Fan''s great power attracted Han Dongmin to worship in person, Zhang Zhengfu has restrained himself a lot in the company, and he dare not have any indecent thoughts about qiumu orange.


    After all, the vice mayor of Yunzhou is so respectful that Qiu Mucheng''s husband must be a big shot. Coveting the wife of such a character, isn''t he looking for death?


    However, after Zhang Zhengfu understood it, he thought too much, and Ye Fan was a big fart figure. From the beginning to the end, Han Dongmin returned his love.


    This human relationship is over, Ye Fan and Han Dongmin, of course, there is no relationship, wind, cattle and horses are not in phase. Han Dongmin is also vice mayor, Ye Fan is still his son-in-law.


    Therefore, after knowing the truth of the matter, Zhang Zhengfu has no scruples and continues to pursue qiumu orange.


    Now, see autumn Mu orange lost with worry, Zhang Zhengfu naturally go up to suit almost.


    But Qiu Mucheng''s attitude towards Zhang Zhengfu has always been very cold, as if to avoid suspicion. At this time, he is also deliberately alienated from him, always saying that he is OK, let him do his own work well.


    Looking at the scene, Susie seemed to understand something. With a smile on her lips, she asked Zhang Zhengfu, "manager Zhang, I think you are a child of a big family. I think you are a great man."


    Zhang Zhengfu humbly shook his head: "my father, Zhang Xiaosong, can''t talk about the big family, but we should not drag our Chinese people."


    "Zhang Xiaosong? Why is the name so familiar? " Susie frowned and looked up on the Internet with her mobile phone.


    But it doesn''t matter. When Susie saw Zhang Xiaosong''s personal introduction on the Internet, a pair of beautiful eyes were shocked: "are you... Is your father the Zhang Xiaosong who was ordered to revitalize a 10 billion state-owned enterprise with only 100000 yuan?"


    "I''ll go!"


    "Orange, yes. There is such a rich young master hidden in your company. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Master Zhang''s background is no weaker than your brother-in-law Chu Wenfei."


    After learning about Zhang Xiaosong''s background, Susie looks at him with different eyes.


    "Now, sissy, look good. If it''s OK, you can go. I won''t give it away. I have to go back to work. " Qiu Mu orange is not very interested. No matter how strong Zhang Zhengfu''s background is, what does it have to do with her.


    As for her father, Zhang Xiaosong, Qiu Mucheng has more opinions on him.


    After the old man cheated himself to Mufan''s real estate, he didn''t care. He is the representative of his son.


    As for Zhang Xiaosong himself, he is still a big boss in his state-owned enterprise. Usually busy, autumn Mu orange simply can''t contact him. Even for the opening ceremony, Zhang Xiaosong did not intend to come, saying that he would not go back to study abroad.


    But Qiu Mucheng also thought about it. It''s good that Zhang Xiaosong doesn''t participate in the management of the company, which is more conducive to her own play. Otherwise, he is afraid to be constrained everywhere, difficult to do, but will become a foil.


    "Nothing?"


    "How can it be ok?"


    "Don''t you want tickets to the annual meeting of entrepreneurs?"


    "Mr. Zhang''s father is the head of state-owned enterprises, which is also within the system. With his relationship, it is not a matter of minutes to get some tickets from the municipal government? " Susie said to qiumu orange.

 Chapter 716

    Autumn Mu orange is to shake head: "do not go. What''s the point of seven days'' delay? "


    It was obvious that they attended the annual meeting of the entrepreneurs


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll get it for you." Zhang Zhengfu patted his chest.


    Autumn Mu orange is hurriedly blocked, said no, he did not want to participate.


    However, where Zhang Zhengfu listened, he only thought that it was Qiu Mucheng who was polite to him again.


    Finally, he met an opportunity to please his sister. Zhang Zhengfu would not let it go.


    Therefore, Zhang Zhengfu called his father.


    Zhang Xiaosong was in a meeting, so he didn''t hang up.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Zhengfu immediately frowned.


    "Manager Zhang, what''s the matter? Can''t you get it either? " Susie wondered.


    "It''s all right. Since I have promised Mr. Qiu, I''ll get it for you. You can rest assured."


    I''m kidding. I like my sister paper right here. I have to get anything from this ticket. This force is forced to put out, otherwise this face can lose big.


    Therefore, Zhang Zhengfu called again. Zhang Xiaosong over there has been hung up again.


    "Strange? Why does Dad hang up on me


    Zhang Zhengfu was also impatient. He called seven or eight times in a row, and the last one finally got through.


    "Dad, you''ve finally answered my call."


    "Come on, hurry up, get me some tickets for the annual meeting of entrepreneurs, I and Qiu..."


    however, before Zhang Zhengfu finished, Zhang Xiaosong, who was livid with anger on the other end of the phone, directly scolded: "bastard, what kind of phone call do you make at my meeting?"


    "And tickets, your mother!"


    "Stay where it''s cool."


    "Annual meeting of entrepreneurs, is that where you can go?"


    "What did you do? Did you disgrace me?"


    "I''ll take care of you when I go back!"


    Zhang Xiaosong was so angry that he had a meeting just now. This villain made a phone call to summon his soul?


    At that time, Zhang Xiaosong didn''t give Zhang Zhengfu a good breath, and immediately hung up.


    "What? Manager Zhang? Is it done? " Seeing Zhang Xiaosong hang up the phone, Susie blinks her beautiful eyes and asks with expectation.


    Autumn Mu orange at this time also looked at the past.


    "This ~" Zhang Xiaosong was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Suddenly, autumn Mu orange''s mobile phone rang.


    "Well? Strange telephone? "


    "Who would it be?"


    Autumn Mu orange doubts between, also immediately answered.


    "Excuse me, is that Miss Qiu Mu orange?" The speaker, seems to be a little frightened, speak with tremolo.


    "Are you?" Autumn Mu orange more doubt.


    "I''m Han Dongmin. Miss Qiu, I''m sorry. I''ll let you know now. At 7:00 this evening, Yunzhou Convention and Exhibition Center. I hope you can come to the annual meeting of entrepreneurs in Yunzhou. " Han Dongmin flatters and smiles.


    "What? Tonight? Isn''t the annual meeting postponed? " Autumn Mu orange surprised way.


    "There are changes here. The annual meeting will be held as scheduled. I hope you can attend."


    "Really? That''s great. Thank you Autumn Mu orange suddenly happy.


    She didn''t expect, in order to attend an annual meeting, it was really ups and downs.


    But fortunately, it turned out to be good.


    "By the way, is master ye with you?"


    "No, he''s at home."


    Qiu Mucheng doesn''t know why han Dongmin asked Ye Fan where he was, but she didn''t ask more. She is now totally immersed in the joy of attending the annual meeting of entrepreneurs.


    Soon, autumn Mu orange then hung up the phone.


    "Orange, who is so happy?" Susie asked curiously.


    Autumn Mu orange will be Han Dongmin''s phone call to Susie told once. When Susie heard this, she was also surprised: "I went to Korea to inform you personally?"


    "Great! Young master Zhang is so fierce ~ "


    " I asked for something that I haven''t done for a long time, but I didn''t expect that master Zhang would solve it by phone. "


    "Even the date has been changed."


    "How much face is that?"


    "Mu orange, you have not quickly thank Master Zhang. If it is not for him, you can go in and attend the annual meeting?"

 Chapter 717

    "Manager Zhang, thank you very much this time."


    "Helped us Mufan real estate a lot!"


    "Thank you so much ~"


    Qiu Mucheng was full of excitement and joy, and he also repeatedly thanks Zhang Zhengfu.


    Originally, autumn Mu orange has given up.


    However, she did not expect that after Zhang Zhengfu made a phone call, the road turned around and the annual meeting was held as scheduled. Han Shi called her personally and invited her to attend the meeting.


    At this time, Qiu Mu orange remembers Ye Fan''s teasing to him last night. Comparing the two, Zhang Zhengfu is undoubtedly more reliable than Ye Fan.


    But the autumn Mu orange also does not blame Ye Fan, after all, Ye Fan''s family background is there, doomed not to have too much face and ability. She was angry that Ye Fan teased her last night, which made her wait all night in vain.


    But looking at the two girls in front of them excited and surprised, Zhang Zhengfu was no doubt a little confused at the beginning.


    I don''t know. What happened?


    Didn''t his father not promise him just now? Why did it agree again, or was it a special notice from Han Dongmin?


    "Is it dad''s knife mouth and tofu heart?"


    "I said I didn''t agree, but I did it secretly?"


    "But let Hanshi call in person. Dad''s face is OK."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Zhengfu was immediately overjoyed, thinking that his father still loved him.


    After thinking about these, Zhang Zhengfu cleared his throat and forced him to say: "the general manager of autumn is just a small matter. Why bother?". As long as I can help you, I will be satisfied. "


    "But master Zhang, you are really good."


    "One phone call, it''s all done."


    "Not only the annual meeting was held as scheduled, but also was personally notified by Seoul."


    "The face is so big ~" Susie thought more and more surprised, and praised Zhang Zhengfu repeatedly.


    Zhang Zhengfu waved his hand and was calm and said, "it''s nothing. It''s my father''s face. You know, my father is famous in the political and business circles in Yunzhou. Such a small matter can be dealt with in a few words. I can''t. I''m just a small clerk. "


    It''s forced.


    It seems modest, but Zhang Zhengfu''s words are full of force.


    Susie secretly admires her, and then she whispers to Qiu Mu orange road to let her seize the opportunity.


    "Zhang Da is less talented, and his family is rich and powerful. Isn''t this kind of person better than that guy Ye Fan by tens of thousands of times, so you won''t be moved?"


    "Mu orange, listen to me. I think this young master has some meaning for you. You should get in touch with him more and try to have a spark as soon as possible. "


    Susie whispered to Qiu Mucheng.


    Autumn Mu orange is to stare at her: "sissy, what are you talking about? You''re just like my mom. Fan, I didn''t intend to divorce ye again


    "You ~" Susie felt helpless.


    However, I was relieved to think about it. It is estimated that I have just known each other for a long time. Contact more in the future, perhaps autumn Mu orange will change attention.


    And this time.


    Han Dongmin finally found Ye Fan and apologized to Ye Fan for his endless apology.


    Han Dongmin, who has seen Ye Fan''s ability, has not the slightest dignity and grace when he scolded Ye Fan before. At this time, the panic is like a servant who has made a big accident. His posture is very low.


    Looking at Han Dongmin''s frightened appearance, Ye Fan is coldly smiling: "Han City, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Didn''t you have a great dignity just now?"


    "I''m a dog''s gall?"


    "And let me sit on the bottom of the prison?"


    "Why did you change your attitude after a while?"


    Ye Fan faintly smiles, and the cold meaning in the words makes Han Dongmin feel cold.

 Chapter 718

    Han Dongmin was full of bitterness. Hearing Ye Fan''s words, he was scared to tears: "master ye, don''t bury me any more."


    "I''m really wrong."


    "Just now, I was bewitched by villains, and just now I spoke to master Ye. Otherwise, if you lend me a few courage, I dare not say that you are a dog''s gall? "


    "Master ye had the insight to know the Pearl and saved me from the crisis. He had a great kindness to Han Dongmin. If I were not bewitched, how could I, Han Dongmin, be ungrateful and slander master ye? "


    Say, Han Dongcheng. To Ye Fan, he is really full of apology and regret.


    Ye Fan, seeing that he apologized this time, was also sincere, and he was no longer difficult.


    "Well, I see that you are sincere in apologizing, and I will not pursue you this time."


    "But I don''t want another time."


    "Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Do you understand?"


    Ye Fan''s light words are full of dignity.


    At the edge of the Cloud Lake, there are gusts of cold wind.


    Han Dongmin suddenly fell like a garlic, repeatedly said yes.


    To Ye Fan, he is really no longer disrespectful. After all, the energy of the man in front of him was terrible!


    "Can you inform me about the annual meeting Ye Fan immediately asked.


    Han Dongmin nodded: "according to what master ye said, they have been informed."


    "At 7 p.m., it will be held in Yunzhou Convention and Exhibition Center."


    "Here''s the ticket."


    After handing in the ticket to Ye Fan, Han Dongmin also left.


    On the way back, Han Dongmin just had a long sigh of relief.


    He did not know why, in the face of Ye Fan, he always felt that there was a huge oppression always lingering in his body.


    This kind of dignity, this kind of heart, let Han Dongmin have to shudder, this Ye Fan, is really just a young man in his early twenties?


    "It seems that I have to meet Mr. Li some time to find out what kind of background master Ye has." Han Dongmin thought.


    In this way, the day passed quickly.


    At five o''clock in the evening, Qiu Mucheng left work ahead of time, and then waited with Susie downstairs.


    Zhang Zhengfu said that he had gone home to get the tickets and would pick them up later.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also put on the suit that Qiu Mucheng bought for him, and he is going to attend the entrepreneur''s annual meeting in the evening with Qiu Mucheng. At this time, Ye Fan is holding the ticket given to him by Han Dongmin in his hand.


    Although there is only one ticket, this kind of ticket can carry two family members, so one is enough for Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange.


    But ye fan left and right and so on, seeing that it was six o''clock, Qiu Mu orange did not go home.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The woman is too busy to forget?"


    Ye Fan is a little impatient. In his opinion, even if Qiu Mucheng doesn''t want to take him with him, he has to go home to get the ticket.


    But this eye looks to be about seven o''clock, autumn Mu orange has not returned home, Ye Fan has to have some but heart.


    Worried, Ye Fan went directly to the autumn Mu orange company.


    When ye fan arrives, Zhang Zhengfu also happens to drive back from home with his ticket.


    "Mr. Qiu, be careful?"


    Zhang Zhengfu helps Qiu Mu orange open the door, which is a gentleman''s reminder.


    "Thank you." Autumn Mu orange politely returned a sentence, then sat in.


    At this time, Susie was also about to get on the bus, but when she looked back, she saw Ye Fan running from afar.


    "Damn it, how did this country bumpkin get here?" Susie''s eyes leaped, her face disdainful.


    "Susie, what about the orange? Where is she? " Ye Fan asked anxiously.

 Chapter 719

    Instead of answering his question, Susie asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "What else? Go to the annual meeting of entrepreneurs. " Ye Fan said truthfully.


    At that time, Susie was outraged when she heard that.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Are you mistaken?"


    "Have you been invited by Zhang Dashao?"


    "Did you lick your face without inviting you?"


    "Why are you so thick skinned?"


    "Shit!"


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you in my life, Susie."


    Susie was so angry.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s tone is as if it was a matter of course for them to attend the annual meeting of entrepreneurs.


    But the key is that Zhang Zhengfu did not invite him.


    Well, he licked his face and came over. I would like to attend the annual meeting of entrepreneurs.


    "Are you an entrepreneur?"


    "You son-in-law, what are you doing there?"


    "To shame?"


    "How interesting you are


    Susie is full of disdain. After saying this, she doesn''t pay attention to Ye Fan. She opens the door and gets into the car.


    Zhang Zhengfu also noticed Ye Fan at this time, and immediately sneered.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Qiu''s son-in-law?"


    "You''re dressed like a dog. Why, are you going to join the entrepreneur annual meeting with me


    "I''m sorry. The car is full. I can''t help you."


    "If you want to go, run on your own?"


    Zhang Zhengfu chuckled, opened the door, got in and started the ignition.


    But ye fan is frowning, listen to the meaning of their words, is mu orange also in this car?


    When ye fan is ready to explore the truth, Zhang Zhengfu has already started the fire. Between the throttle and the wheels, the Audi Q7 rushes out like an arrow from the bow.


    Zhang Zhengfu is obviously intentional, deliberately do not let Ye Fan see autumn Mu orange.


    "Damn it!"


    "Stop ~"


    "stop for me."


    "Mu orange, Mu orange ~"


    ...


    Ye Fan yelled in the back, but Zhang Zhengfu had already carried two girls and galloped away. The low roar was like the roar of wild animals, but it cut through the sky and soon merged into the traffic ahead.


    Inside the car.


    Autumn Mu orange seems to hear what, immediately frowned: "Sisi, leaf fan come?"


    "Why do I seem to hear ye fan''s voice?"


    Doubt between, autumn Mu orange is ready to put down the window to look back, but Susie was pulled back.


    "Mu orange, you must have heard me wrong."


    "Your husband who comes to visit is estimated to be scrubbing the floor at home. What can I do in your company when I''m free?"


    "Don''t think about it." Susie made it up.


    She has always encouraged her best friend Qiu Mucheng to kick ye fan out and find a husband.


    Now, this is not a perfect opportunity. Susie certainly doesn''t want to be disturbed by Ye Fan. So Susie naturally doesn''t want Ye Fan to come with her.


    "Did you really hear me wrong?" Qiu Mu orange is still a little suspicious, and finally breaks away from Susie''s obstruction and looks back.


    However, autumn Mu orange in the line of sight, but only that such as water traffic, and dim yellow light. Even if there is someone, I''m afraid it has been buried in the boundless night.


    Therefore, autumn Mu orange naturally did not see Ye Fan''s figure.


    "Maybe, it''s really my auditory hallucination."


    Think of here, autumn Mu orange immediately shakes his head and whispers. Then she borrowed Susie''s mobile phone and sent a wechat to Ye Fan. His mobile phone is out of power, just after receiving Han Dongmin''s call, it automatically turned off.


    "Ye Fan, don''t go back to dinner at night. I went to the annual meeting of entrepreneurs in Yunzhou. I hope everything goes well. "

 Chapter 720

    Hair in the past, autumn Mu orange added a naughty smile.


    Just forgive that guy.


    Forgive Ye Fan for teasing him last night.


    There will inevitably be conflicts between husband and wife. Mutual understanding, mutual retreat, the contradiction will be solved.


    "The second Olympic Games, did you really go?"


    In front of the company, Ye Fan looked at the news from wechat''s autumn Mu orange, and was so angry that he burst into rude language at that time.


    Ye Fan is depressed at this time.


    This special Niang, feeling oneself busy for a long time, let others take advantage of the vacancy?


    However, Ye Fan also knows that this matter can not blame Qiu Mu orange.


    After all, Qiu Mucheng didn''t know that he was still waiting for her at home. She wanted to go to the annual entrepreneurs'' meeting with her.


    I don''t know that Ye Fan wrote the annual meeting as scheduled. I don''t know that the phone call of Han Dongmin was made by Ye Fan.


    Such a dramatic ending came into being just because of the difference between the two sides.


    At that time, Ye Fan, with a black old face, immediately called Han Dongmin and asked, "I asked you, how did you tell my wife?"


    "Didn''t you tell him to go home and get the ticket?"


    "This... This..." Han Dongmin was terrified. For a moment, he couldn''t remember how he said to Qiu Mu orange at that time. He just said in a trembling voice, "should... Should I say it?"


    It should be your mother!


    Ye Fan was so angry that he could not kill him along with the wireless signal.


    "All right, come and pick me up."


    "But... It''s not seven o''clock yet?" Han Dongmin whispered.


    "If you come, you can come. That''s a lot of talk." Ye Fan''s impatient way.


    Han Dongmin had no choice but to catch up ahead of time.


    -


    Yunzhou Convention and Exhibition Center.


    Autumn Mu orange and others arrived, the outside is already full of cars.


    What luxury cars such as Land Rover, Mercedes Benz, and cayenne ~


    rarely seen on weekdays, they all piled up and parked outside the venue.


    More than that, there are armed police patrols around the exhibition center. The security guards on duty stand in two rows at the gate. No one is allowed to approach within 100 meters.


    "My God!"


    "What''s going on today?"


    "There are so many luxury cars."


    "And so many great men?"


    "What kind of high-level meeting is this Convention and Exhibition Center going to hold?"


    "Is the richest man coming?"


    The men and women who passed by talked in succession and cast envious eyes to the exhibition center.


    For many people, the Convention and Exhibition Center in front of them is likely to be a place they will never be able to reach in their lifetime.


    "a group of woodlouse!"


    "At your level, how can you know what the occasion is tonight?"


    Susie and Zhang Zhengfu stepped out of the car, and their disdainful eyes swept the onlookers outside. How strong was the sense of superiority in their eyebrows?


    "Let''s go, CICI. Don''t be proud. Get in."


    For the first time to participate in such a grand gathering of entrepreneurs, Qiu Mucheng was undoubtedly a little excited, so she took Susie and walked forward together.


    "Any invitation?"


    At the door, the staff simply took a look at Zhang Zhengfu''s admission tickets, and then let them pass. After a polite greeting, the staff asked the etiquette lady to lead them to the venue to take their seats.


    Not long after the three people left qiumucheng, a number of luxury cars came to the exhibition center.


    When the door opened, I saw the glory of dressing up and the radiant autumn Mu Ying. He helped him and walked down.


    "How are you, grandfather?"


    "Your long cherished wish has been fulfilled by me and Wenfei?"


    "Your granddaughter, I don''t feel any pain in vain?" Autumn Mu Ying complacent said, full of pride in the color.

 Chapter 721

    "No white pain, no white pain ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    Master Qiu was so excited that he couldn''t close his mouth. Looking at Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying''s husband and wife, they are full of praise and gratification.


    "My most proud thing about Qiu Zhenglun is that I can have Yingying, your granddaughter."


    "The happiest thing is to have Wenfei, a grandson-in-law like you."


    "Yingying, Wenfei, Grandpa really has to thank you."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would never have been able to enter the gate of the Convention and Exhibition Center in my whole life. It''s hard to attend the annual meeting of entrepreneurs all my life? "


    With that, the old man of autumn almost burst into tears.


    He has struggled all his life, and now his children are full and his career is successful. The biggest regret was that they were not invited to attend the annual meeting of entrepreneurs in Yunzhou.


    After all, it''s not just a meeting.


    On behalf of, is a glory, is the recognition of society, is the symbol of identity and honor.


    Only after coming out from here, can master Qiu tell others with righteous words that he is a great national entrepreneur.


    "Yes, even uncle and I are in your light." Autumn light is also smiling, from the side of emotion.


    "Grandfather, can I have your incense burner?" See autumn father son so happy, autumn Mu Ying then take the opportunity to start to play the old man that smoked incense burner idea.


    The last time we had dinner with Wang xingduo, we should have had this incense burner.


    But then something went wrong, which made the old man angry. Qiu muying didn''t dare to mention it again.


    Now, taking advantage of this opportunity, Qiu muying is bringing up the old story again. He wants this incense burner again.


    "You girl, you are born to do business. You don''t suffer a loss."


    "Well, the incense burner will be given to you when you go back, and you will be given back to you when you go back." the old man Qiu was also generous and agreed with a smile.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Autumn Mu Ying immediately smile.


    He thought that the old man''s incense burner could be worth 1.8 million yuan. In this way, he could also pay part of the debt.


    Yes, Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei have a debt of four million yuan.


    On that day, Qiu muying broke two vases. Shen Meng asked them to compensate eight million yuan. Zhang Li took one million yuan. Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying broke the old ground, and only then did they make up less than two million yuan.


    There were still five million debts left. At that time, Shen Meng put down his cruel words and sent them to the police station if they were not paid off completely.


    Helpless, Chu Wenfei had to call his friend and borrow 4 million yuan. At last, Shen Meng saw that in the face of Chu Wenfei''s friend, he gave in another million yuan, which was just revealed.


    As for Qiu Laozi and other Qiu family members, they have no idea about this matter.


    Of course, Qiu muying doesn''t dare to say that, after all, a lot of their family''s money comes from the company, which is easy to reveal and will inevitably arouse suspicion.


    As for the Chu family, Chu Wenfei did not dare to ask for help. Zhang Li, his mother, was so angry that she asked them for money? Chu Wenfei didn''t have the face to ask for it.


    So I can only borrow it from my friends.


    It''s good to make friends from chufei and his family.


    One of them is Wu Yong, the son of the mayor of Yunzhou.


    Most of the four million yuan was borrowed from Wu Yong.


    Today, Chu Wenfei also relied on Wu Yong to get the tickets to the annual meeting of entrepreneurs.


    "Wenfei, has Angkor not arrived yet?" At today''s annual meeting of entrepreneurs, Qiu muying expects Wu Yong to lead him in. Seeing that Wu Yong hasn''t arrived, Qiu muying can''t help worrying.

 Chapter 722

    I thought, what''s wrong again?


    "Don''t worry. Wu Yong and I have been friends for more than ten years. They are very close. He won''t stand me up." Chu said confidently.


    Wu Yong and Chu Wenfei can be called children. When they were children, their two families were neighbors, and the primary school was one.


    Later, because Wu Yong''s father was transferred to another job, they were separated.


    Later, Wu Yong''s father was in charge of Yunzhou, and Chu Wenfei''s father was attracted to Yunzhou for urban construction. There are many reasons why the real estate of Chu family is so smooth in Yunzhou.


    With this kind of relationship, we can imagine that the friendship between Chu Wenfei and Wu Yong will not fade.


    After a while, a silver Cadillac drove over, and then a handsome man came down from the car.


    He knew at a glance that his bearing was extraordinary and that he must be rich or expensive. After getting off the bus, he took off his sunglasses and looked around until he saw Chu Wenfei waving to him across the distance.


    The corner of the youth''s mouth suddenly cocked up, and then walked forward in a low step.


    "Wu Yong, you are here at last."


    "I said, you fellow, dare to stand me up?" Chu Wen flew over and patted Wu Yong on the shoulder.


    Autumn Mu Ying but from behind stabbed Chu Wenfei, low voice way: "Wenfei, polite point."


    Wu Yong is always the son of the mayor''s family, but Chu Wenfei has no respect for others. Qiu muying naturally worries.


    Chu Wenfei was careless: "Yingying, it''s OK. Wu Yong''s brother of more than ten years has nothing to do with me. Don''t say that he is the son of the Wu family. He is the emperor Lao Tzu. If he does something sorry for me, I will smoke him as much as I can. "


    Men, no matter how good they are, they must have fought with each other when they were young.


    Chu Wenfei was very tall and powerful, and Wu Yong suffered losses every time.


    Wu Yong shakes his head and smiles: "OK, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s go first."


    While talking, the group walked towards the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    Along the way, looking at Chu Wenfei, who is chatting and laughing with Wu Yong, Qiu Laozi and Qiuyang are doubtless frightened.


    "I didn''t expect that Wenfei still had such connections."


    "It seems that our family is really looking for a good home." No doubt, the more he saw Chu Wenfei, the more happy he was.


    Qiuyang also nodded and sighed: "yes, there is literature flying in, and our autumn family will have hope in the future."


    "Why worry about a bad foundation?"


    In this way, autumn muying and other autumn family members also entered the exhibition center.


    -


    -


    -


    at this time, there is still some time before the start of the annual meeting.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the big men of all sides are communicating with each other.


    It is not the business elite who come here. The whole venue can be described as a gathering of celebrities.


    A successful person with a straight suit and a business lady with refined temperament.


    People in groups, holding red wine glasses, talking to each other, want to take this opportunity to expand their circle of friends, make friends with several business tycoons.


    ...


    "isn''t that the boss of Jinding group


    "And the chairman of Shengshi entertainment?"


    "And the leader of Wang''s group, Mr. Wang, the fifth richest person in Yunzhou this year?"


    "Are they here, too?"


    After the autumn Mu orange goes in, looking at in front of these ordinary day fundamental rare all walks of life big man, suddenly full of heart shudder.

 Chapter 723

    I thought it would be more beautiful to invite all these big men to the town at the opening ceremony?


    When the time comes, see Qiu muying and the old man, what else can we say?


    In this way, Qiu Mu orange suddenly showed an inexplicable smile, so he took the invitation and sent it to everyone. He invited them to attend the opening ceremony with a very low attitude. He was also extremely respectful to these business elders.


    However, what makes Qiu Mu orange lose is that she gave it away for a long time, and it didn''t receive any. Almost all refused for various reasons.


    Finally, autumn Mu orange then dejected to sit on one side, almost about to give up.


    "Sissy, why do you think this is the case?"


    "Why is no one willing to go?"


    Before coming here, Qiu Mucheng thought that even if there were so many dignitaries present, even if they were really busy, they could not all be busy. One of the ten would have time to attend.


    But now, the cruel reality, it is hard to hit autumn Mu orange face.


    At this time, Susie just finished chatting with a young and rich young master. She came over with a red wine cup and looked at Qiu Mucheng''s disheartened appearance. However, Susie didn''t show too many accidents. Instead, she looked as expected: "Mu orange, I told you long ago that this method will not work."


    "But why?"


    "Did I behave impolitely? Am I not respecting them enough? "


    "Why do they all refuse to accept an invitation. I didn''t even say a good word to me? "


    "Why is that so?"


    Qiu Mu orange is very difficult to understand. She is clearly so hard-working, so respectful, and even a little humble. She invited them to come in a tone of almost begging.


    But the result is still the same.


    "Mu orange, you still don''t understand."


    "It''s because you''re too respectful and humble to them that they don''t want to go."


    "People''s bad nature is like this, the lower your posture, the more disdainful they are to pay attention to you, naturally they will not accept your invitation."


    "However, if you act high, the more they will flatter you, the more they will flock to you."


    "Don''t you understand such a simple truth?" Susie shook her head and sighed.


    Autumn Mu orange listen, but self mockery a smile: "sissy, you said these, I don''t know?"


    "I want to be high, and I don''t want to be so low. But what can be done? "


    "Mufan real estate is a small company, a small enterprise, and his native place is unknown. It is estimated that none of these people are aware of it. In this case, what confidence do we have to put on airs to others, and what can we do to make others flatter


    When Susie heard this, she immediately said with a smile, "Mu orange, do you still believe that you are stupid?"


    "No one knows it''s a small company?"


    "There are hundreds of enterprises without hundreds of billions. Do you know their names?"


    "Mu fan, who do you think is a small enterprise?"


    "No one knows you here."


    Qiu Mucheng was stunned: "CICI, are you..."


    however, before Qiu Mucheng finished, Susie was a sly smile: "Mucheng, you are waiting for me here, watch my performance. Remember to cooperate with me later. "


    "CICI, you ~"


    Qiu Mucheng seems to have guessed what Susie is going to do and wants to stop her, but Susie has already walked to the center of the meeting. The rostrum is where leaders speak.

 Chapter 724

    But by this time, Susie had already stepped up and stood at the top of the hall, facing the microphone in front of her.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen."


    "I''m Susie, vice president of Mufan group."


    "My Mufan group has just started business in Yunzhou, and its local branch has not yet opened. In this case, you should not be eligible to attend the annual meeting of local entrepreneurs in Yunzhou. However, Han Dongmin couldn''t resist his hospitality. He called three times and hoped that our group would be invited to the meeting. "


    "No way, our group has no choice but to attend this annual meeting with great shame and great honor."


    "Here, on behalf of general manager Qiu of our group, I would like to express my thanks to the enthusiasm of the Korean city. I also want to express my thanks to the entrepreneurs in Yunzhou. "


    "Thank you for your acceptance and welcome to Mufan group."


    Susie''s loud and clear words suddenly rang out and reverberated throughout the hall.


    For a moment, a lot of people looked up and listened to Susie''s speech. Many people in the scene showed a face of shock and doubt.


    "Mufan group?"


    "Mr. Wang Dong, you have a lot of experience. Have you ever heard of this group?"


    "It seems to be very powerful!"


    ...


    "no, never heard of it!"


    "But listen to the words of general manager Su, it seems that foreign groups came to Yunzhou for local development?"


    "No, it''s normal."


    "However, if you can make the phone call three times in Korea, the Mufan group is afraid to be a big group."


    "Most likely, it will be the second red flag group ~"


    ...


    "I will go, so powerful?"


    "Is that not to say, more powerful than the Shen group?"


    ...


    "well, I think, at least equal. Otherwise, how could Seoul call in person to invite them? "


    "This face, our Yunzhou City, in addition to the red flag group and Shen group, there is no third."


    ...


    "another giant has arrived in cloud state."


    "It''s an opportunity. You have to take it."


    "This kind of enterprise is backed by large groups. If we can hold on to their thighs, our enterprises may also be able to go out of Yunzhou and out of Jiangdong province."


    many people have already seen the fiery color in their eyes and said secretly.


    Susie''s speech just now, I can''t say, was extremely beautiful.


    It''s a model of the world.


    First, he lowered his status and said that he was not qualified to attend the annual meeting here. After that, he said that Han Dongmin had been invited three times, but he was ashamed to attend.


    Susie''s attitude seems to be very low.


    However, the mayor invited the mayor three times, which was no different from the fact that Mufan group was forced to a terrible height, which made people tremble. Even many enterprise managers have already begun to flatter themselves and prepare to take the initiative to talk and know each other.


    That''s the art of speaking. Susie, is that respectful? Also respectful, but in the eyes of the public, that is called modesty.


    And the respect before the autumn Mu orange, in people''s eyes, that is called humble.


    This is the case of human nature, which despises humble people, but makes every effort to flatter those who are superior.


    At the same time, the business dignitaries in the whole venue were talking about the strength of Mufan group. Not far away, autumn Mu Ying and others are frowning.


    "Susie?"


    "Isn''t that Qiu Mucheng''s best friend?"


    "Return Mufan group?"


    "Is it the small broken company of qiumu orange, Mufan real estate?"


    "Just the broken company, which has not opened yet, is also called the group?"


    "What the hell is Susie doing?" Autumn is full of doubts.


    Qiu Laozi and Qiu Guang, who are obviously aware of this, frown and continue to watch Susie''s performance.

 Chapter 725

    Obviously, they also want to see what medicine Susie is selling in this gourd?


    "Grandfather, this autumn Mu orange is really shameless."


    "What kind of company do you belong to


    "Still blowing up a group here?"


    "And that Seoul invited them in person?"


    "What do they mean?"


    "I see, this Susie is inspired by qiumu orange to talk nonsense at this annual meeting."


    "If you want me to, I should go up and expose her." Qiu Mu Ying is full of disdain. She looks up at Susie and sneers coldly.


    But the old man shook his head: "the Su family is rich and powerful in Yunzhou. If you go over now and hit Susie in the face, don''t you offend the Su family? "


    "It''s better to have a look first, and see what the best friend of qiumu orange is doing."


    "It''s better not to have a bad relationship with him."


    "What''s more, qiumucheng is definitely not qualified to come in today. So Susie is not necessarily under the direction of Qiu Mu orange. If what she said is true, a large group from other places has really come to our Cloud State recently? "


    "At that time, it will be us who make a fool of yourself."


    Autumn old man''s mind is meticulous, from the side advised way.


    "Well, it''s still my grandfather who is thoughtful."


    Autumn Mu Ying also nodded and continued to observe its change.


    At this time, the center of the venue.


    Susie was on the platform, still talking.


    It has to be said that Susie has a certain eloquence, which makes people dumbfounded.


    All eyes of the audience seemed to fall on Susie.


    Many people are eager to try. When Susie''s speech is over, they will immediately go to make friends and hand in their business cards.


    "I Mufan group, to now, has gone through dozens of spring and autumn, in the development of branches in China, has also made great achievements."


    "Now Mufan group has 5600 employees, covering dozens of small and medium-sized cities in China."


    "Today, due to the business needs of the group, we have come to Yunzhou to open up new branches."


    "As the first meeting between Mufan group and other business elders in Yunzhou, I would like to extend the most sincere invitation to all of you on behalf of the Yunzhou branch of Mufan group."


    "On November 11, Mufan real estate, a branch of our group, will hold a grand opening ceremony."


    "I''m here to look forward to the participation of local entrepreneurs!"


    "But due to the limited space, with my efforts, I have only won 50 places for you."


    "Therefore, those who are going to attend the opening ceremony of our group can go to Mr. Qiu, President of our company, to receive the invitation letter."


    "At that time, only VIPs holding invitation letters can enter the hall ~"


    Susie''s confident and proud voice reverberated throughout the hall.


    As soon as she finished speaking, there were bursts of applause.


    Many people can''t wait to get the invitation.


    "General manager Su, we will participate in deppon logistics."


    ...


    "we will also go to Lehua hotel ~"


    ...


    "and us


    "The boss of our company will be here in person."


    ...


    "yes, it is our pleasure to attend the opening ceremony of Mufan group


    "We''re going to be there ~"


    ...


    "where can I get the invitation


    "What about President Qiu?"


    ...


    at this time, the whole convention and Exhibition Center will be lively.

 Chapter 726

    Especially after hearing Susie said that there were only 50 places, these business managers naturally became more anxious.


    Looking around one after another, they looked for the general manager Qiu in Susie''s mouth, hoping to get the invitation letter as soon as possible, for fear that someone else would beat him if he went late.


    After all, for many enterprises present, attending the opening ceremony is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Perhaps, taking advantage of this opportunity, they will be able to discuss with Mufan group a few orders and reach several cooperation.


    This is a big group of more than 5000 people!


    The assets are at least 100 billion.


    It is estimated that every single list of such enterprises will amount to tens of millions.


    Just like a small enterprise named Qiushui logistics in Yunzhou, it is because it has a strong background such as Hongqi group that it not only gets tens of millions of financing, but also gets 50 million orders.


    Qiushui logistics Zhuyu in front, other enterprises naturally more flocked to, delusional to sit on the Mufan group express.


    Soon, the invitation that Qiu Mu orange brought today was snatched away by all.


    What''s more, those who didn''t get the invitation cards also said nice things to Qiu Mu orange, hoping that Qiu Mu orange could find a way to get them some more invitation letters.


    A mouthful of autumn always shouts, that calls a warm and respectful.


    And just autumn Mu orange by the cold reception, seems to form a sharp contrast.


    Just a moment later, Qiu Mu orange cards received a pile.


    Autumn Mu orange how also did not expect, Susie this move effect unexpectedly so good.


    She asked her grandfather to sue her grandmother just now, but not one of them was sent out. Instead, she got a lot of white eyes.


    But now, these people are scrambling to beg for Qiu Mu orange.


    "Mu orange, how about it?"


    "I''m a good girl, aren''t I?"


    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to send an invitation today?"


    Seeing the effect of her words, Susie was excited and said to qiumu orange.


    Zhang Zhengfu gave Susie a thumbs up.


    Obviously, Susie''s smart and witty, let''s Zhang Zhengfu also admire!


    But autumn Mu orange is how also not happy.


    "Sissy, isn''t that good?"


    "This kind of glory woven by lies will not last long."


    "What''s more, if things come to light, it will greatly affect the reputation of our company."


    Autumn Mu orange worries to say.


    Susie is advised: "Mu orange, it''s OK, as long as we don''t say, who will know the details of our company?"


    "Besides, we didn''t cheat them much. We were invited by Mayor Han, and that''s the fact. "


    "So you don''t have any psychological burden."


    Zhang Zhengfu also nodded: "yes, autumn general manager."


    "Regardless of the white cat and the black cat, the cat that catches the mouse is the good cat."


    "Now, haven''t we achieved our goal? Isn''t that a good result? "


    At this time, many company managers around hope that autumn Mu orange also go up to say a few words.


    "Mu orange, what are you doing


    "Get up there


    "Just say a few words and thank you."


    "Don''t say much."


    Qiumu orange is still tangled, but Susie has pushed qiumu orange onto the stage.


    For a moment, applause thundered.


    Many people deeply admire and admire the youth and beauty of qiumu orange.


    "What a young president."


    "Still so beautiful?"


    "In the future, I''m afraid it will become the first goddess in Yunzhou."


    "I don''t know if I''m married?"


    "Which lucky man will be cheaper in the future?"


    Under the stage, many people sigh with emotion, looking at the eyes of autumn Mu orange, full of admiration and respect.


    "Ah?"


    "The first goddess of Yunzhou?"


    "Just her?"


    "A wimp woman deserves it?"


    However, just at this time, a sneer was quietly ringing in the hall.

 Chapter 727

    Before this, Qiu Mu orange has been thinking, this kind of vanity obtained by weaving lies is really what she wants?


    Or, from the beginning, her insistence was wrong.


    She cares too much about false names.


    She cares too much about what Qius think of herself.


    Perhaps, she should not have been so obsessed with the pomp of the opening ceremony.


    Even if many people come, it is just a moment of glory, a moment of scenery.


    What really determines the height of your life is the future achievements of Mufan real estate!


    All of a sudden, autumn Mu orange will think through.


    She decided to be here, to confess to all of you, Susie''s boundless boasting before her confession.


    Life is your own. Why care about others'' opinions?


    If you really want to be looked down upon by others, you should rely on your real ability and achievements, rather than relying on lies and boasting.


    Make a fool of the opening ceremony. She doesn''t care.


    When she really makes Mufan bigger and stronger in the future, the irony and irony will naturally disappear.


    However, just after Qiu Mucheng had figured it out and was ready to apologize to all the people present and confess everything, who could have thought that a sharp sneer of cold laughter was quietly heard from the crowd.


    ...


    "everyone was cheated by her."


    "What 100 billion groups, what decades of spring and autumn, are farting."


    "There are not enough dozens of employees in their company. Why 5000 people?"


    "From the beginning to the end, they are deceiving people!"


    "We were all cheated by him ~"


    the cold laughter, just like thunder, exploded in the whole hall.


    What?


    This sudden words, like a huge stone like the sea, is undoubtedly an instant, and it sets off the waves among the people.


    Many people were shocked and trembled.


    For a moment, the eyes of the whole audience were all looking to the place where the voice came from.


    I saw a woman with heavy make-up and a sneer on her face.


    "Not good!"


    "It''s going to be bad!"


    Seeing this man, Susie''s body immediately trembled, her face turned white, and her heart was broken.


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter?" Zhang Zhengfu is full of doubts. Obviously, he doesn''t know Qiu muying.


    But Susie frowned anxiously: "this man is Qiu muying. She is mu orange''s cousin."


    "It''s Mu orange''s enemy!"


    "She knows the details of Mu orange. She is going to expose us now."


    "It''s just, why are the autumn family here?"


    "But it shouldn''t be. With the volume of Qiushui logistics, how can you be qualified to enter such occasions and attend the annual meeting of enterprises?"


    Susie was obviously flustered and guilty.


    However, she did not expect that the autumn family would also come to the exhibition center.


    Isn''t that to say that all their affairs were going to be exposed just now?


    At this time, Qiu muying has stood up from the seat, with a wanton cold smile, and walked toward the stage.


    "What do you want to do, autumn muying?"


    "She''s your sister!"


    "Are you going to ruin him?"


    Anxious, Susie ran to stop Qiu muying, hoping to stop her.


    However, Qiu muying looked at Susie with a sneer: "why, Su Zong? Didn''t you just talk about it in front of the public


    "Are you afraid now? For fear that your deeds will be revealed, or that your lies will not be exposed? "


    "You''ve done it all, don''t you dare me to say it?"


    "Get out of my way!"


    Qiu muying doesn''t give Susie any affection at all, and directly asks her to get out of the way.

 Chapter 728

    But how can Susie let: "autumn Mu Ying, Mu orange how to say it''s your sister, you two again have contradictions, you go home to say. Now there are so many people, do you know that what you do next will destroy Mu orange. "


    "I beg you, will you?"


    "Mucheng is your cousin after all ~"


    this matter, after all, is Susie''s head.


    If so, let the autumn Mu orange fall into disrepute, Susie in the heart what peace?


    Nature obstructs by all means to prevent autumn muying from appearing on the stage.


    "Cousin?" Qiu muying is laughing at herself, "now she knows it''s my elder sister. When I was in the daughter''s country, I was in danger. When she asked her to help me, did she ever know she was my sister?"


    "She''s the first to be merciless, so don''t blame me for being unjust!"


    "Get out of my way!"


    "I''m not allowed to tell you what you''ve done."


    "Dream


    Qiu muying is impatient again. She pushes Susie aside and immediately steps onto the platform. She grabs the microphone from qiumucheng''s hand and points to qiumucheng''s cold voice.


    "President Su''s speech just now was wonderful."


    "After listening to general manager Su''s speech just now, we all think that Mufan group is a big group. In front of us, the general manager of qiumu orange is also the general manager of a large company?"


    "But now, I just want to say one thing."


    "You, all of us, have been deceived by them!"


    "She, Qiu Mu orange, is a lost dog."


    "As for the so-called Mufan group, it is just a random fabrication."


    "Her company, called Mufan real estate, is a small broken company with no background!"


    "What President of Duojin?"


    "What beauty elite?"


    "It''s all jokes!"


    "As for Yunzhou goddess, she is even more unworthy!"


    "She is not only a frail woman fishing for fame, but also the wife of a country bumpkin."


    "The man she married is still a Wimpy son-in-law!"


    What?


    Little broken company?


    Lost dog?


    Husband or a country bumpkin?


    A Wimpy son-in-law?


    After autumn muying''s words fall, the whole meeting hall will explode.


    Like a stone, set off a thousand waves!


    After all, what Qiu muying said is too shocking.


    You know, before this, many people have already regarded autumn Mu orange as the first goddess of Yunzhou city.


    In the future, she may be the second Xu Lei.


    But who could have thought that, in a short time, Qiu Mu orange''s facilities would collapse?


    "This lady!"


    "You can eat your meal, but you can''t talk nonsense?"


    "The autumn master is so beautiful, refined temperament, with the posture of sinking fish and falling geese."


    "I don''t think it''s a vain woman who deceives people?"


    "You''re not mistaken, are you?"


    At this time, many people still don''t believe what Qiu muying said.


    They can''t imagine that such a beautiful president would be a vain liar?


    In the face of public inquiry, Qiu muying was not in a hurry. Instead, he said, "you can rest assured. If I dare to stand up and identify, there will be no mistake."


    "His name is Qiu Mucheng. According to seniority, she should be my cousin. "


    "So, of course, I know her very well."


    "A few months ago, Qiu Mucheng colluded with her wimpy husband to do something bad to my family style. My grandfather has already removed her name from the family."


    "Later opened a fur company called Mufan real estate."


    "Recently, this small company is going to hold an opening ceremony. I think she is afraid that no one will support her and make herself disgraced. Therefore, in order to satisfy her vanity, she did such shameless things and deceived everyone


    "What I said above is true."


    "If you don''t believe me, my grandfather and uncle are here now."


    "We can invite my grandfather to come up and confront Qiu Mu orange on stage!"

 Chapter 729

    "How, Qiu Mu orange, do you admit it yourself, or do you invite your grandfather to come up and confront you personally?"


    In the meeting place, Qiu muying looks at the pale and ugly Qiu Mu orange in front of her, and sneers.


    Like a victorious general, in wanton ridicule his defeated general.


    In the end, it seems that he is afraid that qiumu orange will not admit it. Qiu muying has moved the name of Qiu Laozi out.


    She didn''t believe it. When things got to this point, did Qiu Mu orange dare to die? Did duck have a hard mouth?


    Qiu Mu orange did not speak, but raised his head and looked down at the stage.


    Her eyes looked around her until, at last, it fell to a place in the crowd.


    Master Qiu and Qiu Guang sat there.


    Feel autumn Mu orange to look at the eyes, autumn immediately cold hum: "disgraceful things, I Qiu Zhenglun how do you have such a granddaughter?"


    "It''s a shame on my family in autumn!"


    Autumn old man full of anger, even do not want to see autumn Mu orange, directly turned his head.


    As for Qiu Guang, looking at Qiu Mu orange, he also angrily scolded: "bastard, you can do such shameless things?"


    "Wait for your downfall


    Autumn light this voice is not big, but in today''s shaking silent hall, it is so harsh.


    Autumn Mu orange''s pretty face, then more pale.


    "Autumn Mu orange, don''t you admit it?"


    "So far, do you have to pretend?"


    "Do you really want me to invite my grandfather up and confront you in public?"


    Autumn Mu Ying aggressive, but did not give autumn Mu orange any face.


    For a time, the entire venue has been quiet, all people, are waiting for Qiu Mu orange''s own answer.


    "Mu orange, don''t do it."


    Susie shook her head and told her not to admit it.


    After all, once this kind of thing is exposed, the reputation of Qiu Mu orange in the whole business circle of Yunzhou will undoubtedly disappear completely.


    She will be ruined!


    Zhang Zhengfu also strongly advised, let autumn Mu orange do not admit.


    However, in the face of Susie and other people''s dissuasion, as well as Qiu muying''s aggressiveness, Qiu Mu orange is smiling.


    The smile was sad, with bitterness and sadness.


    "Qiu muying, Congratulations, you won."


    Autumn Mu orange sad smile, finish saying, then turn around, to all present, all deeply bowed, full of apology said.


    "I''m sorry, everyone."


    "She''s right."


    "We Mufan real estate, just a small company."


    "We don''t have a thousand employees, we don''t have industries all over the country."


    "We are just, a cloud state local, just started small company."


    "We cheated everyone."


    What?


    "It''s true!"


    "My God ~"


    "it turns out to be a fur company!"


    "Thanks to me, I still regard her as a model of life, the goddess of Yunzhou. After a long time, she is a vain liar?"


    "What a human face and a beast''s heart!"


    "Bai Chang has a good skin bag. Is his heart so dark?"


    "Married a wimp husband?"


    "How dare a peasant woman come out and bluff?"


    "Who gave her dog face?"


    After hearing the recognition of autumn Mu orange, the crowd undoubtedly exploded instantly.


    People only felt that there was an anger of being cheated in their hearts.


    Who would have thought that the beautiful president, who was regarded as a goddess by them just now, is a vain liar or a wimp wife after a long time?

 Chapter 730

    The brilliant image before autumn Mu orange, no doubt, collapsed instantly.


    Filled with righteous indignation, all the people are to the autumn Mu orange verbal attack, vicious words.


    Susie and Zhang Zhengfu see that things have been out of control, immediately panic, let Qiu Mu orange quickly down from the stage.


    They are now worried that some people will do something drastic when they are angry.


    However, Qiu Mu orange did not listen to Susie''s words, she still stood there.


    Even though many people are insulting her and scolding her, she still wants to say something.


    "I''m sorry I cheated everyone."


    "But there is one thing I want to tell you."


    "My husband Ye Fan, he was born in a poor family, and he is really a son-in-law."


    "However, he is not a coward in Qiu muying''s mouth."


    "In my heart, he''s a man of determination."


    "I won''t allow you to insult him!"


    In the face of public rebuke and abuse, autumn Mu orange pretty face pale. However, when she said this, she looked firm, and her eyebrows were full of inexplicable light.


    The words are clear and sonorous.


    However, autumn Mu orange''s human setup has collapsed, and now she is just a hypocritical liar in the eyes of the public. Who cares about her words.


    Soon, he was inundated with the sound of scolding.


    "A hillbilly, a wimp, or a man of determination?"


    "Shall I go away with NIMA?"


    "Don''t insult our men!"


    "That man of flesh and blood, who will become a son-in-law at home?"


    "It''s full of nonsense!"


    "You''re a wimp woman, you''d like to invite us to the opening ceremony?"


    "You deserve it too!"


    For a moment, thousands of people have pointed out.


    In the public''s angry voice, those invitation cards just now were all smashed by people towards autumn Mu orange.


    "Roll ~"


    "how can this kind of scum deserve our company?"


    "What do security guards do for food?"


    "Who will put it in?"


    "How can a fur company be qualified to attend the annual meeting of entrepreneurs?"


    "Get out of here


    Countless people angrily scolded, and finally directly yelled to let Qiu Mu orange and others get out of the house.


    "You are bold!"


    "Korea invited us to come here. Do you dare to let us go?"


    "Besides, the exhibition center is not yours. Why do you let us go?"


    "We have invitation letters


    In the face of public criticism, Susie retorted.


    The disturbance here has undoubtedly attracted the attention of the organizers of the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    Soon, manager Xu, who is responsible for maintaining the order of the Convention and Exhibition Center, came over and said coldly to Susie and others: "I am the person in charge of security here. Now we doubt the authenticity of your invitation letter. Please take it out and let us check it!"


    Hearing this, Susie and Zhang Zhengfu became more angry: "why just suspect us? There are so many people here, why don''t you check them out? "


    "I repeat, please cooperate! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude At present, manager Xu had no patience and gave an ultimatum to Susie and others.


    No way, Zhang Zhengfu had to take out the invitation.


    "All right, don''t you check it, let you check it!"


    "The invitation letter was invited by the Korean city. Could it be a fake one?" Said Susie coldly.


    Zhang Zhengfu is also a pledge.


    Manager Xu ignored them and handed the invitation to the staff behind.


    "How about it? Is this invitation real? " Manager Xu asked in a cold voice.


    "Manager, it''s true."


    Zhang Zhengfu heard this and immediately laughed: "how about it? I don''t want to apologize to us. Of course we made mistakes before, but we have invitation letters, so you can''t drive us away. "


    However, the staff then added. "But the manager, the people invited by this invitation letter, according to the data comparison, are not them. Therefore, there is reason to suspect that they stole the invitation. "


    What?


    Steal it?!!


    Not only manager Xu, but even Susie was surprised. Her beautiful eyes suddenly widened and turned to Zhang Zhengfu.


    Seems to be questioning him, what''s going on?!

 Chapter 731

    "Steal... Steal?"


    "It''s impossible?"


    "I brought it from home myself. How could it be stolen?"


    Zhang Zhengfu was stunned at that time.


    He didn''t expect that?


    At that time, Zhang Zhengfu said to his father, and then Han Dongmin called to ask them to attend the annual meeting of entrepreneurs.


    Obviously, it was his father who helped them win the opportunity, so Zhang Zhengfu went home to get the invitation without thinking about it.


    Zhang Xiaosong was not at home at that time. When Zhang Zhengfu saw an invitation letter on his father''s desk, he thought it was Zhang Xiaosong''s preparation for them. Without thinking about it, he took it directly.


    But now, they even say that the person invited by the invitation is not them.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "If you check carefully, is it Zhang Zhengfu?"


    "Or is it qiumu orange? Is it Susie


    Zhang Zhengfu did not give up and asked.


    After all, it''s about his face.


    Before that, he was patting his chest and making a promise to Qiu Mucheng, saying that the invitation was wrapped in his body.


    Now the other side even said he stole it?


    What does Qiu Mucheng and Susie think of him?


    Don''t you really think of him as a thief?


    "You must be mistaken."


    "Can there be any mistakes in the invitation made by Hanshi Zhang Zhengfu shook his head and kept saying, even asked manager Xu and others to take a closer look.


    "I''ll go to NIMA." Manager Xu was so angry that he slapped Zhang Zhengfu on his face and pulled Zhang Zhengfu to the ground.


    "You''re going to die hard?"


    "Do you dare to involve the Korean market now?"


    "You''re a bunch of scum. Who gave you the guts?"


    "Get out of here


    Before, manager Xu didn''t drive them directly because he was worried that they really had invitation letters.


    After all, according to the rules, you can enter the Convention and Exhibition Center to attend the annual meeting as long as you have an invitation.


    But now, after learning that their invitation letter was stolen, naturally, he had no scruples. After slapping Zhang Zhengfu, he immediately ordered the security guard to drive all three of them out.


    Looking at the three qiumucheng, who were driven out of the guild hall by the security guards like a bereaved dog, all the people felt happy and scolded one after another.


    "really deserves it!"


    , "how dare a few woodlouse come here to swindle and cheat?"


    "It''s easy to live!"


    "Now these poor people are more and more brave. How could trouble come to such an occasion? "


    "Such a scum with bad quality is not willing to start a company?"


    "Mufan real estate is an enterprise. Not even the minimum integrity. "


    "This kind of company, isolate it, let them go bankrupt ~"


    until this time, people still curse.


    That Mu fan real estate business invitation, is they disdain to step on the foot, trampled to pieces.


    At this time, Susie took advantage of the opportunity to participate in the ceremony, but it was just like taking advantage of the opportunity to participate in the ceremony.


    "This celebration is jointly held by Qiushui logistics and Hongqi group."


    "At that time, not only the general manager of Hongqi group will be there."


    "And Mr. Wu Yong, the eldest son of Wu City, was invited to visit."


    "I am full of autumn, and I am looking forward to your coming!"

 Chapter 732

    No doubt, Muqiu made a good impression on Muqiu group by exposing her reputation.


    For a moment, ten entrepreneurs responded and expressed their willingness to come.


    Watching the applause from the audience, as well as the sound of congratulations, autumn muying is full of high spirits, and the heart is even more proud.


    "Autumn Mu orange, autumn Mu orange, I guess you would never have thought that you wanted to take this opportunity to strengthen your own opening ceremony, but in the end, you have made my autumn muying and Qiu''s home complete."


    qiumu is full of wanton smile.


    Qiu Laozi and Qiu Guang, looking at the eyes of Qiu muying, are also full of praise.


    "Master, Yingying has made a great contribution to our autumn family."


    "So many entrepreneurs have been invited. On November 11, you will be waiting for the big show?"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Master Qiu and Qiu Guang, etc. were laughing, and their hearts were full of joy.


    It seems that the festival of the rich and the rich has come together in autumn. At that time, the whole city of Yunzhou, who does not know their autumn home? Who knows him?


    Perhaps, by taking this opportunity, their yunzhouqiu family will no longer be an unknown third class family, but become a first-class family in Yunzhou City, completely glorifying their ancestors ~.


    In sharp contrast to the bustle inside, Zhang Zhengfu, who was expelled from the guild hall, was in such a mess.


    "Asshole ~"


    "let me go!"


    "I can go myself!"


    "My father will not let go of you, you people who look down on others and look down upon you."


    Susie roared angrily, and finally was mercilessly put out and thrown on the ground.


    Susie had never been so humiliated in her life when she was so angry that she yelled at the security guards.


    "A few swindlers of the society, really big tone!"


    "If I didn''t arrest you and send you to the police station, it was my greatest kindness to you."


    "How dare you shout at me here?"


    Manager Xu sneered, but pushed the nearest autumn Mu orange to the ground, and then angrily drank: "get out!"


    Manager Xu''s strength is so great that Qiu Mu orange falls on the ground, and his white hands draw several blood marks on the hard ground.


    "Mu orange, Mu orange, are you ok?"


    Seeing that her best friend was injured, Susie was anxious and rushed to help her. At the same time, she yelled at manager Xu:


    "how dare you push Mu orange?"


    "I will sue you for personal injury!"


    Xu manager a listen, immediately laugh, as if to hear the best joke in general: "push you calculate light."


    "If you were not a woman, my manager would have kicked you."


    "A bunch of things that don''t know what''s going on


    After scolding them, manager Xu didn''t bother to pay attention to them and turned to enter the exhibition center.


    As for Qiu Mu orange, they were just a few clowns, and he didn''t care about them from the beginning to the end.


    After manager Xu and others left, Qiu Mu orange was still spread on the ground. Today''s events had a great impact on her.


    Not only was Qiu muying insulted in public, but now he was expelled from the exhibition center.


    Everything, it''s all screwed up. No one knows, autumn Mu orange at this time in the heart is how the loss and desolation.


    "Mr. Qiu, are you all right?" At this time, Zhang Zhengfu also got up from the ground and walked forward with some guilty feelings, caring about the way.


    "Go away Seeing Zhang Zhengfu, Susie immediately got angry and pushed Zhang Zhengfu aside.


    "And your face?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, Mu orange and I would have been kicked out?"


    "No skill, what can you do?"


    "Can you steal an invitation?"


    "We''ve both been killed by you fool!"


    "How good did I think you were? How much face? "


    "It''s been a long time, and it''s a waste!"

 Chapter 733

    Susie is going to be pissed off by Zhang Zhengfu.


    He had thought that Zhang Zhengfu was also a capable man. He even wanted to introduce his good friend Qiu Mucheng to him and make a marriage. But who would have thought that this guy had stolen the invitation after a long time?


    In the end, they were disheartened, and qiumu orange was injured.


    "Without this diamond, what kind of porcelain work would you like?"


    "We will be disgraced together with you


    "Waste one. What big tail wolf?"


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She had never been humiliated in her life.


    She is the daughter of the Su family. She has been swept out of the house like a dog. If it is spread out, they will lose face.


    In the face of Susie''s rebuke, Zhang Zhengfu was also full of guilt at first and apologized.


    Old face rose red, obviously also feel shameless face autumn Mu orange.


    However, Susie scolded more and more, and Zhang Zhengfu was also angry.


    "It''s endless, isn''t it?"


    "You still have the face to say me?"


    "If you hadn''t made up your own mind, talked nonsense in front of the public, and finally been exposed, how could we have been criticized by people and thousands of people?"


    Seeing that Susie and Zhang Zhengfu had already quarreled, the harsh voice echoed here.


    One side of the autumn Mu orange, but do not want to listen to.


    She slowly stood up, turned to the road, slowly walked away.


    She doesn''t care about the annual meeting of entrepreneurs and the opening ceremony.


    She''s tired, she''s scarred, she just wants to go home.


    The night was dark and the air was so heavy that people could hardly breathe.


    It seems that it is going to rain.


    On the side of the road, the dim yellow light fell. Fall on the body of autumn Mu orange, but sprinkle a shadow on the ground.


    The cold wind of late autumn is rustling, blowing up the boundless leaves. But what can''t blow off is the scar full of beauty in front of her.


    After a while, a flash of lightning broke through the sky.


    Then there was a loud thunder.


    The sky is like a crack, Hua, this long accumulated autumn rain finally fell.


    With the fall of the rain, the whole cloud state is like a pot of porridge.


    The pedestrians without umbrellas carried away quickly with their bags. The cars on the road were blocked. The sound of trumpets and the sound of swearing ravaged the whole world.


    Ye Fan saw her, autumn Mu orange a person is still walking slowly in the rainy night. The street lamps on both sides emit weak and cold light.


    Through the iron thick curtain of rain, Ye Fan can only see that the body of autumn Mu orange is like the faint spark in the night, so small, so weak and helpless, just like the abandoned son in this world.


    "Mu orange, why are you here?"


    "What happened?"


    Ye Fan immediately got off Han Dongmin''s car and ran past regardless of everything.


    Close, Ye Fan just found that her hands have blood stains, even some swelling, the original exquisite dress has been stained with dirt, delicate body cold, like dust pearls, but also the lotus.


    The appearance of losing one''s soul is that kind of a mess.


    No one knows how much pity and heartache Ye Fan felt when he saw the face of Qiu Mu orange.


    What happened?


    Let him Ye Fan''s woman, so dejected?


    "Ye Fan, Wuwu ~"


    at the moment when he saw Ye Fan, Qiu Mucheng could no longer restrain his sadness and loss, and finally found an outlet to vent his depressed emotion and directly threw himself into Ye Fan''s arms and cried.

 Chapter 734

    "Ye Fan, I''ve messed up ~"


    "everything''s messed up ~"


    "woo woo ~"


    autumn Mu orange hugs Ye Fan, letting the rain fall and tears pour down.


    Sad, like a child.


    Autumn Mu orange is very clear, today''s things, for her, ask Mu fan real estate, what exactly represents.


    This not only makes their Mufan real estate difficult to move in Yunzhou, but also makes her fall into disrepute.


    A deceived enterprise, a person who loses integrity, will inevitably be resisted by Yunzhou business community.


    In the future, I am afraid that there will not be any enterprises or individuals with Mufan real estate cooperation.


    Even the whole Yunzhou will have no foothold in autumn.


    This is also why autumn Mu orange will be so desperate.


    At this time, Zhang Zhengfu and Susie both chased after each other. When they saw that Qiu Mu orange was ok, they were immediately relieved.


    "Korea... Korea? You... Why are you here? "


    Seeing that qiumuchuan is all right, Zhang Zhengfu just breathes a sigh of relief, but when he finds out that the person who carries the umbrella for qiumuchuan and ye fan is Han Dongmin, Zhang Zhengfu''s beads almost jump out of his eyes.


    "What, Seoul?"


    "You mean, he... He''s Han Dongmin?"


    "Are you wrong?"


    Susie looked at the scene and cried out in disbelief.


    They can''t imagine that Han Dongmin, the leader of the city, would condescend to give Ye Fan an umbrella?


    It''s unbelievable!


    Susie has never met Han Dongmin, but Zhang Zhengfu has. He believed that the middle-aged man in front of him was Han Dongmin!


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Why is Miss Qiu so sad?"


    "Don''t you tell me soon?"


    When Han Dongmin saw the two men, he immediately scolded in a cold voice.


    Naturally, Zhang Zhengfu did not dare to hide, and immediately told Han Dongmin what happened in the guild hall.


    "You two bastards, Miss Qiu has been killed by you."


    "To start a company and run a business should be based on honesty. How can you...


    Han Dongmin shivered with anger after hearing what Susie had done. In the future, the company of autumn Mu orange may not have a foothold in Yunzhou.


    Susie also knew that she was wrong, and lowered her head to explain in a low voice: "I also want to help Mu orange..."


    "that can''t be without principles!" Han Dongmin denounced.


    "Tell me, who caused the injury on Mu orange?" At this time, Ye Fan''s voice is quietly ringing.


    That deep words, contains what kind of cold air, let the Han Dongmin listen, are unconsciously shaking.


    "It''s manager Xu of the Convention and Exhibition Center. He is too hateful, let people drive us out and push Mu orange. The injury on Mu orange''s hand is that he pushed him down and fell down. " Said Susie indignantly at the time.


    Ye Fan heard after, and did not answer, but will autumn Mu orange, hold into the car.


    "Hanshi, please take care of Mu orange for me." Ye Fan''s words are low, toward Han Dongmin, slowly admonishes the way.


    At that time, Han Dongmin was full of awe: "Ye... Master ye, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be impulsive


    "Let me solve this matter, and I promise to give you a satisfactory result."


    "But don''t take revenge on yourself."


    "That''s the annual meeting of entrepreneurs. There are reporters in it. If it''s not done well, it will have a great impact."


    "What''s more, Xu Lin has a big background. Ye Fan, you must be calm."


    Han Dongmin almost instantly guessed what ye fan was going to do. At that time, he was so scared that he went to dissuade him.


    He has seen Ye Fan''s ability. The man was in the barbecue city at the beginning, but he abused dozens of people under Zhou Sheng.


    All the 28 strong men were seriously injured by Ye Fan, and there are still some who have not woken up.


    Now if ye fan is really allowed to go to the scene of the annual meeting, Han Dongmin is afraid that manager Xu will be killed by Ye Fan.

 Chapter 735

    This kind of occasion, if the human life, that influence can be great.


    What''s more, Xu Lin''s background is not small. The family behind him did not even dare to offend Han Dongmin. At the beginning, when Xu Lin''s uncle left Yunzhou, he specially said hello to him and asked Han Dongmin to take care of Xu Lin more.


    Now, seeing ye fan do so, Han Dongmin naturally panicked and worried, and said that he would handle it properly.


    But how can Ye Fan care?


    "No need."


    Ye Fan whispered, then left, and soon disappeared in the long rainy night.


    Exhibition Center.


    There was a lot of thunder and rain outside, but there was still a lively and happy scene in the guild hall.


    Before autumn muying, relying on the reputation of the red flag group and Wu Yong, he was undoubtedly in the limelight.


    Later, he was elected as the representative of the new generation of entrepreneurs and gave a speech on the stage to introduce his successful experience.


    Not far away, Xu Lin, dressed in a suit and carrying red wine, is chatting with Chu Wenfei and Wu Yong.


    "Manager Xu, thank you for your help. I''d like to present this wine to you Chu Wenfei says thanks to Xu Lin.


    Xu Lin waved his hand: "Master Chu is Wu Yong''s friend. That''s my friend. It''s right to help my friend deal with some clowns."


    Yes, why did Xu Lin suddenly check Zhang Zhengfu''s invitation letter? It was inspired by Chu Wenfei.


    In fact, the so-called inspection, Xu Lin is just making a show.


    No matter whether their invitation letter is true or not, Xu Lin obviously wants them to get out of here.


    "This autumn Mu orange and her naughty husband have repeatedly provoked YingYing and me. This time, we should give them a lesson."


    "Let them know who should be provoked and who should not be provoked?" Chu Wenfei grinned grimly.


    Xu Lin echoed: "it''s true that this kind of social scum can''t be used to it. When it''s time to learn a lesson, we should learn a lesson! Brother Wenfei, if you need to, I can help you to teach that country bumpkin a lesson again. It''s just the cowardly son-in-law in your mouth. "


    A few people joked, then touched a cup. Drink it all in one gulp.


    At this time, Xu Lin''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Xu Lin looked down and saw that it was Han Dongmin.


    He did not dare to neglect, immediately answered the phone, respectfully said: "Uncle min, why haven''t you arrived? Has the annual meeting started? You... "


    however, before Xu Lin finished speaking, Han Dongmin''s abuse came from the other end of the phone.


    "Son of a bitch, who made you master moving leaf''s woman?"


    "Do you think your life is long?"


    "Hurry up."


    "If you don''t want to die, run."


    "How fast, how fast!"


    Han Dongmin shouts at Xu Lin anxiously.


    Xu Lin is listening to the clouds, completely do not know what happened?


    "Uncle min, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been honest lately, and I haven''t caused you any trouble?" Xu Lin is full of doubts.


    "Not as big as your grandmother!"


    "Why don''t you run away with so much nonsense?"


    "You don''t know how to live or die. Do you dare to move in autumn


    Han Dongmin is still angry and roaring, and Xu Lin understands what is going on.


    "Oh, you mean those woodlouse."


    "They''re going to make trouble next year, and I''m driving them out."


    "Why, is it that the cowardly husband of autumn Mu orange, who is angry at the crown, wants to beat me?"


    "Uncle min, don''t worry."


    "I have more than a dozen people under me, a son-in-law who comes to visit. I can''t get him yet?"


    "Uncle min, let''s not talk about it. How about the people here speaking?"


    "Hang up first."

 Chapter 736

    Xu Lin quickly hung up the phone, and then, together with Chu Wenfei and them, watched Qiu muying''s speech with great interest. However, Xu Lin didn''t care about Han Dongmin''s words.


    I''m kidding. It''s just a son-in-law. Why should he be afraid of him?


    ...


    "no one can stand without trust."


    "I think the most basic quality of an entrepreneur is integrity."


    "If you want to succeed, you should be based on good faith."


    "If there is no integrity, then her life will be extremely miserable."


    "Like my third sister Qiu Mu orange, because of vanity, but lost integrity."


    "This kind of woman is doomed to be poor all her life."


    "Her husband will be a loser in the world."


    Autumn Mu Ying said haughtily, between the impassioned speeches, applause thundered under the stage.


    Feeling the admiration of all eyes, Qiu Mu orange only felt his vanity and was greatly satisfied. At this moment, she was all over the world, as if on the top of her life.


    However, this is the moment.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar, and the closed gate of the guild hall immediately fell apart.


    Between the smashing of doors and windows, only a thin figure, like a ghost, appeared in front of the public.


    It''s rainy outside. The chilly wind is blowing.


    Behind him, there was darkness as heavy as iron. In front of him is the temple of light into the day.


    And that thin figure, just like an emissary coming from hell, connects light and darkness, connecting hell and heaven.


    "This... This..."


    many people were scared.


    Thought it was the gangsters who were going to take them all over the place.


    After all, all the people here are very rich. It''s not unimaginable that some people come to rob with evil intentions.


    Seeing this, Xu Lin quickly mobilized his staff. More than a dozen men ran forward to surround the man with electric sticks.


    "Who are you?"


    "How dare you make trouble on such an occasion?" Manager Xu yelled angrily.


    Qiu muying has already seen Ye Fan''s face clearly at this time, and immediately screams: "manager Xu, he is Ye Fan, he is Qiu Mu orange''s cowardly husband."


    "He must have come to make trouble. You must not let him go."


    What?


    "Is he the son-in-law from the countryside?"


    "The cheater''s husband just now?"


    "He still has the face to come!"


    "It''s like trying to kill yourself!"


    After hearing this, they were immediately angry and scolded.


    Autumn Mu Ying at this time face smile even more, thinking that this leaf fan is really an idiot.


    What occasion is this?


    An annual meeting organized by the government.


    To make trouble here is to seek death!


    "You are husband and wife. They are fools."


    "See how you die later." Autumn Mu Ying is proud to smile.


    Qiu Laozi and Qiu Guang see is Ye Fan, but also disdain to cold hum: "this coward, still have face?"


    "No shame!"


    After hearing the words of Yu Lin, he saw the words in front of you


    "Why, do you want to do something for your wife?"


    Xu Lin disdains the laughter, quietly rings out.


    Ye Fan raised his eyelids and looked at him with cold eyes. The big raindrop dropped slowly along his hair tip and fell to the ground, smashed.


    "Mu orange, is that what you hurt?" The cold sound, like the sound of crushing boulders, is so harsh.


    "Yes, I am. What can you do with me? Don''t you want to do something to me Looking at Ye Fan, Xu Lin just feels funny.


    A visiting son-in-law or a country bumpkin, pretending to force him here?


    Worthy of him?


    When Xu Lin is ready to order, let people beat Ye Fan and throw him out.


    Who could have thought that ye Fansen''s words were the first to ring out: "you guessed right."


    What?


    "Asshole, dare you?"


    Xu Lin''s face changed and his pupils shrank.


    However, it is already late.


    Bang ~


    just listen to a low boom.


    In the eyes of all the people who are shocked and suddenly burst out, Ye Fan kicks out Xu Lin''s body of several hundred jin, which is kicked out by Ye Fan directly.


    Like a broken kite across the sky, a face to fly out of dozens of meters, and finally with a bang, hit the ground, fall in autumn muying feet.


    Xu Lin''s body trembled, and a few mouthfuls of blood spat out on Qiu muying''s face, and then dropped on her skirt.The long skirt was stained with blood, and her pretty face was frightened.


    At that time, Qiu muying was scared out of her wits, and the last one was staggering, which actually spread out on the ground.

 Chapter 737

    "This..."


    "this ~ this ~"


    dead silence.


    The whole scene was silent, only the cold cold wind outside, blowing through the doors and windows.


    Looking at the mouth spit blood, fell to the ground can not afford Xu Lin, all people were deeply shocked.


    One foot, one foot!


    Xu Lin''s body of nearly 200 Jin was kicked to the center of the hall from the gate of the guild hall, flying more than ten meters.


    His ribs were broken and blood was flying in the air.


    Ye Fan''s cruel measures shocked everyone in the audience.


    "I''m going to the special place ~"


    "is this guy Superman?"


    "So cruel ~"


    many people are shocked and feel their scalp numb. Because of fear and horror, they are even more crazy and pumping cold air.


    Too strong!


    Ye Fan''s momentum is too strong.


    That kind of feeling, as if appeared in front of the public at the moment, was not a teenager in his early twenties, but a demon who came out of the abyss.


    That kind of ruthlessness, that kind of dignity, it''s really frightening!


    As a result, those security guards around Ye Fan dare not even move in front of Ye Fan, and their legs are swinging.


    Finally, they looked at Ye Fan eagerly and walked past them.


    Until, toward the direction of autumn Mu Ying, walk slowly.


    "Yingying, Yingying, are you ok?"


    At this time, Chu Wenfei and Qiu Guang, who are worried, have already run to the stage to comfort Qiu muying.


    Hoo ~


    suddenly, a cold wind swept through.


    As soon as Chu Wenfei and Qiu Guang looked up, they saw Ye Fan''s icy eyes, and so they looked at them.


    That is what kind of eyes, just like a king looking down on the ants.


    It seems that if ye fan wants to, he can crush them to death with one foot.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Seeing ye fan in front of him, Chu Wenfei and others were paralyzed with fright. They jumped up and stepped back several steps.


    Not only he, but even Qiu muying is full of fear. Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, he looks at the devil.


    Just now Xu Lin''s fate is still fresh in my mind. Of course, Qiu muying and his wife are terrified. They are afraid that they will end up as miserable as Xu Lin.


    "Evil, what are you going to do?"


    "Do you want to commit murder in public?"


    "How dare you, you coward?"


    Under the stage came the angry roar of old man Qiu.


    Ye Fan ignored, his cold eyes, always in the autumn Mu Ying husband and wife. In autumn muying husband and wife almost despair, Ye Fan''s eyes finally raised, and then looked around, looking at all around.


    The forest voice, just like the devil''s low roar, reverberated throughout the hall:


    "he hurt Mu orange, so I started to fight him."


    "As for you, don''t worry, I don''t care to bully some ants."


    "If you don''t come for the opening ceremony, someone will come."


    "Then you will know. What is the existence of what you are insulting today? "


    "You will understand that what you despise at this time, in the future, you will not be able to climb up!"


    The words are as sonorous as gold and stone.


    Under Ye Fan''s majesty, the whole hall felt only a gust of wind sweeping.


    All the people in the hall are changed.


    The ear, unexpectedly only leaves the Ye Fan''s surging angry language, recollects the spirit.


    After saying that, Ye Fan did not stay for a long time and left immediately.


    What is left behind is only dignity!


    I don''t know how long it took for all of us to come back from the shock and fear just now.

 Chapter 738

    Looking back on the scene just now, many people still have lingering fear.


    "Master Qiu, is this man really a countryman?"


    "But how could a countryman be so powerful?"


    "Even if it''s Mr. Li of Yunzhou, I''m afraid it''s not as good as it is?"


    "He''s not really a big shot, is he?"


    Many people have sighed with emotion, in the heart of panic, turned to look at one side of the old man Qiu.


    Autumn old man son is cold hum: "what bullshit big man?"


    "I don''t know what he can do for three years in my autumn family."


    "This kind of hillbilly has nothing but brute strength. It''s just a bluff. Don''t worry. "


    "However, he has no idea whether he is alive or dead today. When the Korean city comes, we will report it together and send him to the police station tomorrow."


    Autumn master this words, just let the public original panic mood, calm three points.


    Seeing ye fan leave, Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei are both relieved.


    Although Ye Fan has only been here for a while, it is as long as a century for the couple, and they just feel like they have been through a ghost gate.


    "It seems that in the future, we have to hire some bodyguards."


    "Otherwise, one day, I will be attacked by this country loser." Until now, Chu Wenfei is still in a state of palpitation.


    Autumn Mu Ying mood gradually calmed down, looking at his long skirt stained with blood, no doubt more hate Ye Fan.


    "Damn Ye Fan!"


    "Such a cruel hand."


    "However, he hurt Xu Lin unknowingly. He is dead."


    "Xu Lin has a good relationship with the Korean city, and the Korean city will certainly not let him go."


    "Wait for death, you ~"


    Qiu muying said angrily, his words full of cold.


    At this time, Han Dongmin finally arrived, but it was too late.


    Han Dongmin sighed when he saw Xu Lin, who was convulsed in the pool of blood.


    After all, he was late.


    "Hanshi, you are here at last."


    "Manager Xu was seriously injured by a gangster. Please send someone to catch him."


    "I know the gangster is there, and I can lead you."


    See Han Dongmin, autumn Mu Ying quickly ran forward to say.


    Qiu Laozi also went up and asked Han Dongmin to say hello. At the same time, he echoed: "yes, Hanshi. Although the loser is the grandson-in-law of my Qiu family, it is hard for nature to tolerate such a cruel and cruel thing. We Qiu family will never cover up. Please bring someone to arrest him immediately! "


    However, Han Dongmin was annoyed at that time.


    A slap in the face of Qiu muying, and directly put Qiu muying in a daze: "son of a bitch, Xiaolin suffered this disaster, must be bewitched by you."


    "It''s not enough for you to hurt Xiaolin so badly. Do you want to harm me?"


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    Han Dongmin turned around and glared at the old man Qiu. He also scolded: "you are an old man. If you are stupid, you will also make trouble."


    "In my old age, are they all living dogs?"


    "Get out of here!"


    After that, he let Han Lin drive to the hospital and let them go. Han Dongmin also went with him.


    A good annual meeting, the emergence of such trouble, no doubt also can not go on. Everyone drove away.


    However, Qiu muying and others are still frightened. Standing there, they can''t think of it.


    Han Dongmin, why are you so angry with their autumn family?


    "Yingying, did you offend Korea?"


    "No, grandfather, I haven''t met with Hanshi before. How could I offend him?" Autumn Mu Ying suddenly panic, cover face aggrieved way.


    After that, Qiu''s family thought about it for a long time and didn''t know why han Dongmin was so angry.


    "I guess I was angry with that loser?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want it. We also hurry back to prepare for the ribbon cutting ceremony the day after tomorrow. "


    "Today, so many managers have promised to attend, so we must hold this celebration solemnly to make our autumn family''s reputation strong."


    Qiu Laozi said haughtily that he expected the day after tomorrow''s ribbon cutting ceremony.

 Chapter 739

    At this time, there is only one day left for tomorrow''s opening ceremony.


    It should be a happy day, but Mufan real estate employees are not happy.


    Just because, last night''s annual meeting was on the news.


    Even on the Internet, there are videos about last night''s annual meeting of entrepreneurs.


    The title is: "disgrace to the industry! Mu fan real estate manager moral corruption, pretending to be a big man mixed into the annual meeting of entrepreneurs. "


    For a time, Mufan real estate is no different from being pushed to the crest of the storm, despised and questioned by peers.


    Even a few small companies that had decided to come to the opening ceremony had returned their invitation letters one after another.


    Overnight, Mufan real estate betrayed his relatives and suffered the common isolation and resistance of the industry.


    Mu fan real estate president Qiu Mu orange, no doubt also thoroughly become the shame of Yunzhou entrepreneurs.


    ...


    "a small and broken company is still posing as a big group?"


    "What a shame?"


    "And their boss is also said to be a hypocritical villain."


    "And marry a loser?"


    "This kind of unscrupulous person still wants to start a company?"


    "I can go to the special place!"


    "They open tomorrow. None of us will go."


    "Let them be embarrassed ~"


    ...


    in the business circle of Yunzhou City, many people talk about Mufan real estate with contempt and disdain.


    It seems that Mufan real estate has been regarded as the shame of their enterprises in Yunzhou City, which has been boycotted by a number of enterprise managers.


    In this case, Mufan real estate in the natural panic. I just feel a heavy haze, covering the company just established a few months ago.


    The most important thing for an enterprise is its reputation.


    Now Mufan real estate has a bad reputation, therefore, in the eyes of many employees, Mufan real estate is not far from bankruptcy.


    Many people have begun to find their own way back, secretly contact with other companies.


    Qiu Muchuan didn''t go to work today. She was caught in the rain last night and caught a cold. Ye Fan insisted that she stay at home for a day. Autumn Mu orange also agreed.


    Although the opening ceremony will be held tomorrow, Qiu Mucheng has already arranged all the things well by working overtime. Even if we don''t go to the company today, it will not have any impact.


    Even if something really happened, qiumu orange could be remotely controlled and contacted by phone.


    "Mu orange, have some fruit?"


    "Don''t be so tired today, just give yourself a day off."


    Ye Fan pushed the door and came in and put a plate of fruit in front of autumn Mu orange.


    However, autumn Mu orange is shaking his head, the mood is very low.


    Just now, her assistant, Du Juan, called to tell him that seven employees had submitted their resignation to the personnel department.


    Is this still a start-up new enterprise?


    Before it was opened, it was a scene of bankruptcy.


    Think of here, autumn Mu orange has been firm heart, also began to shake undoubtedly.


    She raised her pretty face and looked at Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, do you think it is necessary for us to persist?"


    "At the opening ceremony tomorrow, a quarter of the company will resign today."


    "I''m afraid that the whole business community in Yunzhou, our Mufan real estate, has become a complete joke?"


    Autumn Mu orange full of loss.


    At the beginning, she took charge of the overall situation with high morale, striving to make some achievements for all to see.

 Chapter 740

    After Muqiu, how difficult it is to do so many things in an enterprise?


    "Moreover, because of yesterday''s incident, Mufan real estate''s reputation has completely disappeared."


    "Even if it opens tomorrow as scheduled, it is estimated that no enterprise or individual will cooperate with such a dishonest company as ours."


    Qiu Mucheng shook her head and sighed. Although everything was Susie''s own opinion, it was not qiumucheng''s original intention.


    But this is no longer important. What is important is that her autumn Mu orange and Mu fan real estate have been completely nailed to the stigma column of Cloud State business.


    Qiu Mucheng estimates that no one will come to the opening ceremony tomorrow.


    "Ye Fan, do you think it is necessary to open a business in Mufan real estate?"


    Autumn Mu orange mood is low, in saying this, in fact, she is ready to give up.


    People always have to accept the reality, there is no reason to insist, often the end will hit the head and blood.


    "Of course it is necessary!"


    "Why not open a business?"


    "Mu orange, you have worked hard for so long, and you are really willing to give up at this time?" Ye Fan''s tone is firm, and his words are firm.


    "But our corporate image has been...


    " Mu orange, don''t care about other people''s opinions. Time will change everything. At that time, the world will know whether Mufan real estate is an honest enterprise. Are you a trustworthy person


    "Mu orange, if you believe me, the opening ceremony will be held as scheduled tomorrow."


    Ye Fan''s words are low, but if the stone falls to the ground, it is so sonorous and powerful.


    If ye fan''s words have a special magic, autumn Mu orange had shaken the heart, unexpectedly also inexplicably emerged the strength.


    She looked at Ye Fan and said with a smile, "OK, Ye Fan, I believe you."


    "Believe a fart ~"


    however, as soon as Qiu Mucheng''s words fell, an angry voice came from behind him.


    Han Li and Qiu Lei''s husband and wife came in from the outside.


    Obviously, the couple may have seen the situation of Mufan real estate from the Internet.


    "Mu orange, you are so confused that you did such a stupid thing last night?"


    "You''re on the news, you know?"


    "Your company''s reports are all over the Internet!"


    "Your company is dead."


    "It''s all over!"


    "Listen to mom''s words, immediately quit and leave."


    "Then my mother will find you a good family to marry and let her husband support you. We don''t have to be so tired and insulted."


    Han Li advised Qiu Mu orange.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it myself."


    "What? You don''t really listen to this crap, and you want to have an opening ceremony? " Han Li listened to the tone of Qiu Mu orange, and immediately glared, and was anxious at that time.


    "The loser is stupid, so are you?"


    "Your company is ruined."


    "In this case, do you still have an opening ceremony?"


    "Who else will come?"


    "Now, those heartless people in the autumn family are waiting to see our jokes?"


    "You still hold the opening ceremony. Aren''t you insulting yourself by sticking your face up and letting people fight?"


    "We can''t afford to lose this man!"


    Han Li swearing and swearing at Qiu Mu orange.


    Autumn Mu orange is a little impatient, then said: "Mom, I know, you go out first, I want to have a rest."


    Qiu Mucheng doesn''t want to listen to Han Li''s nagging any more and pushes them out.


    Ye Fan is also afraid to disturb the rest of autumn Mu orange, so he takes the initiative to leave.


    After arriving at the study, Ye Fan answers a phone call.


    "Little Lord, do you want me to inform you?" At the other end of the phone, an old man''s deep voice came.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles: "Han Lao, it''s not necessary. Now that someone''s on the news for us. I think they''ll all see it. "


    "Well, that''s right. The old slave is here. I wish the owner and his wife in advance to celebrate the opening of the business Respectful laughter, from the phone, slowly spread out.


    Ye Fan, smiling and speechless, just picked up the strong tea before the table, looked up, and drank it all!


    Outside the window, there is a breeze whispering, the sky is clear.

 Chapter 741

    In Mufan real estate haze, autumn home is another scene.


    There are still dozens of hours before tomorrow''s ribbon cutting ceremony, but the autumn family can''t help but feel excited and excited.


    He also bought red carpet and lots of flowers.


    Even the old man asked a band to come.


    How can we have less music on a festive occasion?


    Not only that, but also ordered everyone to change into new clothes. Otherwise, they were not allowed to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony tomorrow.


    From this, we can see that the old man attaches great importance to the opening ceremony tomorrow.


    After all, it''s a glorious thing to do!


    Maybe in the future, his name of Qiu Zhenglun will leave a strong mark in the history of Yunzhou business.


    In the hall.


    At this time, Qiu muying and Qiu Guang are reporting the preparations for the celebration.


    "QiuGuang, over there in the hotel, are you all in touch?"


    "And the hostess and the menu of the reception table. Have you checked them carefully?" Qiu Laozi is sitting in a dangerous position, and his spirit is cool when he meets a happy occasion. Today''s master Qiu is radiant. Sitting on a high seat, his whole body is dignified and imposing, which is much heavier than usual.


    Qiu Guang immediately replied, "Dad, it''s all done."


    "Tomorrow, Yulong hotel has been contracted by us."


    "I''ve also looked at the menu carefully. It''s luxurious. It won''t give us a discount."


    "And Miss etiquette, is also the kind of carefully selected, the image is absolutely first-class."


    "I''m in touch with the band. Come on time at seven tomorrow. "


    "Well." Qiu Laozi nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Qiu muying, "Yingying, where are you? Can all the invitation cards be sent out, and the general manager of Hongqi group has talked about it? "


    Autumn Mu Ying immediately smile: "grandfather, I work, you put a hundred hearts."


    "I''ve sent out dozens of invitation cards."


    "There are many first-class millionaires among them."


    "Liu Bin, deputy general manager of Hongqi group, has promised to attend the meeting on behalf of Hongqi group."


    "Grandfather, you are waiting to cut the ribbon with general manager Liu. The audience is respectful."


    "When the time comes, the big men will get together, the celebrities will gather, and the dignitaries will come to celebrate."


    "Grandfather, after tomorrow, the name of our autumn family will surely become famous in Yunzhou, and we will be among the first-class forces in Yunzhou."


    "And you will be respected by hundreds of people, and become a famous person in Yunzhou city."


    Autumn Mu Ying smile full of heart, talking about tomorrow''s things, she is also full of complacency.


    Although she will be on the stage for the autumn festival, she will be on the stage.


    After all, there will be a lot of people coming to her husband Chu Wenfei tomorrow.


    Her husband''s face is big, she also follows the scenery in autumn.


    "Yes, Dad."


    "You''ll be waiting for the scenery tomorrow?"


    "You''ve been waiting all your life for such a splendid day?"


    "Now, the chance to glorify our ancestors is coming." Wang Qiaoyu is also laughing.


    "What''s more, it''s not a matter of glory. When those rich bosses come to congratulate, they will certainly bring heavy gifts. We can also make a fortune in autumn. " Jiang Hong and others also agreed, laughing or not.

 Chapter 742

    For a time, the autumn family full of people, do all for tomorrow, incomparable expectations.


    Mr. Qiu seems to have seen the scene of people coming to celebrate with respect tomorrow, and his old face almost laughs: "ha ha, speaking of this, our autumn family should thank YingYing and Wenfei most."


    "If Wenfei was not proud and Yingying eloquent, we would not have so many business executives coming to our ribbon cutting ceremony."


    "This time, if our autumn family can really prosper and step into the first-class family circle in Yunzhou, the greatest meritorious officials are YingYing and Wenfei."


    "Yes, we are all in Yingying''s light. Her four aunts, you have a good daughter."


    "We Yingying are much more powerful than that old three''s autumn Mu orange."


    "That family is a loser. You see, now that they are poor, they can only rely on lies to maintain their only face. "


    "What''s the matter now, is it self defeating?"


    "If you don''t say that Qiu Mu orange is ruined, their company will be ruined."


    "When the time comes, we will be full of guests, and there will be no fart on their side. I think the third family will be embarrassed and embarrassed."


    "Send us an invitation, and you want to brag at us?"


    "If a family is a loser, they deserve it?"


    "Yes, I also heard that they opened business tomorrow, and today half of the company has gone. The whole company is empty. "


    "Ha ha, what else?"


    "It is estimated that in the future, the autumn Mu orange and Mu fan real estate will become the biggest joke and Disgrace in Yunzhou city?"


    "It''s a good thing we''ve got rid of such scum, or we''ll be implicated in the autumn family this time."


    For a time, all the people of the autumn family laughed wantonly. At the same time, we don''t belittle the autumn.


    Now autumn Mu orange them, in the eyes of the autumn family is no doubt completely reduced to a laughing stock, anyone likes to step on a step.


    Listen to the words of Uncle around, autumn Mu is full of contentment.


    "Autumn Mu orange, this is the end of your fight with me!"


    "You let me make a fool of myself in public, and I''ll ruin your reputation!"


    "How good-looking, how gifted, married a loser, is destined to be trampled on by me all my life."


    "After tomorrow, you don''t even have the qualification to be my opponent."


    Autumn Mu Ying smile, that wipe smile, is wanton and arrogant.


    Yes, the news and videos about the real estate of qiumucheng and Mufan last night were all released by qiumuying.


    Originally, last night''s annual meeting, Han Dongmin specially ordered to block all news.


    Reporters at the scene are not allowed to report, let alone the participants to release relevant news.


    Although I don''t know what the civil intention of Han Dong is, no one disobeys the orders issued by the Korean city.


    But Qiu muying doesn''t care about these things. This morning, she quietly revealed the story of last night to a reporter classmate of her own, and also uploaded the video saved in her mobile phone to the Internet.


    Thoroughly exposed the "hypocrisy" side of qiumu orange to the public, let her fall into disrepute, let Mu fan real estate also infamous.


    However, it is a pity that she did not take a picture of Ye Fan''s fighting against Xu Lin.


    At that time, Qiu muying was so scared that he thought that he was going to be killed by Ye Fan. All the six spirits scared out three spirits. Naturally, he didn''t want to shoot a video.


    Otherwise, if you record the video of Ye Fan''s impact on the annual meeting of entrepreneurs, and then invite the water army to bring rhythm to the Internet, which will cause public opinion to ferment, she may directly send Ye Fan to prison.

 Chapter 743

    In autumn, the family is preparing for tomorrow''s ribbon cutting ceremony with 12% enthusiasm.


    In the villa of Han family, Han Dongmin looks at the full screen of news, no doubt extremely angry.


    "Damn it!"


    "How do you do things?"


    "Didn''t I mean to block everything that happened at the annual meeting last night?"


    "How are these things spread out?"


    "What can I do for you if I can''t do a little thing well?"


    Han Dongmin''s face was livid, and he was extremely angry. He cursed his two men in front of him.


    These things, he personally ordered last night, let them do well.


    After all, that autumn Mu orange is Ye Fan''s wife, and ye fan is a wife protecting maniac.


    If Qiu Mu orange is ruined, Ye Fan is afraid that he will be angry with Han Dongmin.


    The annual meeting of entrepreneurs was hosted by Han Dongmin.


    Now there is such a thing, Han Dongmin naturally have to find a way to reduce the impact of the annual meeting to Mufan real estate to the minimum.


    However, Han Dongmin did not think that what he was most worried about happened.


    Once the incident of last night is exposed, autumn Mu orange and Mu fan real estate will be unable to have a foothold in Yunzhou.


    How can Han Dongmin explain to Ye Fan?


    "Hanshi, we have informed all the participants one by one in accordance with your instructions, and they have promised not to speak out."


    "We didn''t expect that someone still revealed it to the media."


    In front of Han Dongmin, those two subordinates were also extremely frightened, lowering their heads and explaining bitterly.


    "Well, it''s already happened. It''s too late to scold you."


    "You dare to investigate me. Who are you so bold to disobey my orders?"


    After Han Dongmin immediately held back the two men, he was walking back and forth in the room, thinking about how to explain to Ye Fan.


    Although Qiu Mucheng''s scandal has little to do with him, it is always in his field and now it has been reported by the media. Han Dongmin estimates that his impression on Ye Fan is even worse.


    When Han Dongmin is depressed, Han Shaojie just comes to find Han Dongmin.


    Han Dong min is worried that no one can relieve his depression. When he sees his son coming, he immediately tells Han Shaojie about it.


    "Shaojie, you have known master Ye early. What do you think is the best way to be a father now in order to get a good impression of master ye? Why don''t you go to the door again to apologize? " Han Dongmin has offended Ye Fan many times. Now ye fan''s wife has made a fool of himself in his own field. Han Dongmin is naturally anxious.


    Ye Fan is a big man tomorrow, so we should get along well with him.


    Han Shaojie thought for a moment and then said, "Dad, crisis always coexists with opportunity."


    "The present situation may be a bit embarrassing for you, but why is it not an opportunity?"


    "Well? What do you say? " Han Dongmin was puzzled.


    "Dad, you think. Last night and so on, the opening ceremony of master Ye''s company will be held tomorrow. It is estimated that few people will go. At this time, if we were to bring gifts to the stage, what would master ye think? "


    "It''s a love to send charcoal in the snow!"


    "Master Han, even if we are not grateful to Ye."


    Han Shaojie said slowly.


    When Han Dongmin heard this, he immediately patted his thigh. Han Shaojie cried out in a voice.


    Obviously, Han Dongmin slapped Han Shaojie on the thigh.

 Chapter 744

    "Good idea, son."


    "It''s a big deal. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    "Come on, it''s only ten hours before tomorrow."


    "Even if we don''t do anything for more than ten hours, we have to prepare a gift for master Ye."


    Han Shaojie''s words immediately brightened Han Dongmin.


    Later, Han Dongmin did not delay any more and went down to prepare with his son.


    At the same time.


    Lijiazhuang garden, Yunzhou city.


    After lunch, Li Er paced slowly in the courtyard. Behind him, Jinbao and Yinbao read him today''s news.


    This is Li Er''s habit for more than years.


    Every time after lunch, I would take a walk and listen to the news of today.


    Everyone is responsible for the world''s major events.


    The higher a person''s status is, the more he will understand how important the current situation is to personal development.


    Sometimes, a trivial sentence in the news hides 10 billion business opportunities.


    "Is pork so expensive?"


    "Ah, prices are soaring. It is the poor people who suffer."


    "Jinbao, in a moment, you go to buy thousands of catties of pork, and then go to my hometown in Xikou and sell it at half price."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Rich and noble do not forget poor friends, body glory, abandon wife.


    Although Li Er has made great progress, he has never forgotten his old friends.


    In his spare time, he would go back to Xikou''s hometown every year to visit his blind date.


    "Yes, second master." Jinbao said respectfully.


    After Jinbao finished reading national affairs, Yinbao began to recite local news of Yunzhou to Li Ernian.


    However, when hearing Mu fan real estate, Li Er immediately frowned.


    "Well?"


    "Mufan real estate is not the enterprise that Mr. Chu entrusted Xu Lei to buy?"


    For mu fan real estate, Li Er also know, after all, Ye Fan did not deliberately hide.


    At this time, Yinbao is still reading.


    "Mufan real estate will hold the opening ceremony on the 11th of this month. In order to satisfy his vanity, the group president.."


    "wait a minute?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Mufan real estate to hold an opening ceremony?" Yinbao has not finished, but Li Er is not calm. He suddenly turns his head and asks for Yinbao.


    "Yes, second master. It says it''s the 11th of this month. " Yinbao replied honestly.


    Li Er then nodded: "on the 11th, it''s still early."


    "Second master, it''s not early. It''s the 10th today, and it''s about tomorrow." Yinbao warned.


    "What? tomorrow Isn''t it just one today? " Li Er was so surprised that he almost jumped up.


    Later he realized that it was his own mistake. Today is Monday, not the first.


    As a result, Li Er is no longer calm.


    "Quick, quick."


    "Call Xueqi and Xiaowu to come and hold a family meeting." Li Er didn''t care to hang around here, and the orders were given.


    "But second master, you''ll have to attend the board of directors of the company in a moment, at this time..."


    "grandma Dong! Yes, I did


    "Not only today, but also all the itineraries for tomorrow have been pushed for me."


    "A big thing is not as important as this one."


    "In addition, tell the fifth graders that if they can''t get to the family council hall within half an hour, they won''t have to come for the rest of their lives."


    Li Er Shen shouts and rushes to the family hall.


    It''s no wonder Li Er is so anxious. It''s Mu fan''s house, Mr. Chu''s.


    How dare Li Er neglect such important matters as the opening ceremony?

 Chapter 745

    When the whole Li family was agitated for it, similar things happened all over Yunzhou.


    In the room.


    A middle-aged man is working at his desk.


    At this time, his secretary came in and put a news report in front of him.


    The man looked, originally calm face, but it is rare, there are some fluctuations.


    "Mufan real estate?"


    "Mu? Where


    Thinking of this, the man shook his head and laughed.


    Later, he told the Secretary behind him: "help me prepare the present. Tomorrow, let''s go and have a show. "


    "Well?" After the Secretary heard this, his face changed immediately, "it''s just a small company. Do you want to go there in person?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "although the company is small, but it is a real dragon


    "That man, even I, was absolutely afraid to offend him."


    Men''s quiet voice, in the room, slowly reverberated.


    After hearing him, the pretty face of the female secretary in front of him suddenly paled.


    In front of the man''s power and status in Yunzhou, even he did not dare to offend people, what kind of character is that?


    Thinking of this, the female secretary can not help but take a deep breath.


    Afterwards, the female secretary did not dare to stay any more and went to do it immediately.


    In the room, once again restored to the past calm.


    In the office of Nuo Da, only the middle-aged man sat alone.


    A moment later, he got up and went to the French window in front of him.


    Outside, there are wind and clouds, clouds moving in all directions.


    But in the heart of this middle-aged man, there is an inexplicable surge of emotion.


    He knows that tomorrow''s Cloud State will not be calm.


    However, there is such a real dragon in the land of Yunzhou. He did not know whether he should be happy or worried as the leader of the cloud state?


    At the same time, Yunwu lake.


    There is a thin man, negative hand far away, proud and upright.


    Behind him, the sea of clouds billows.


    In front of me, the tide sea surges.


    In the sea, his eyes are deep.


    "Mu orange, you once said that you don''t want to be looked down upon again, do not want to be ridiculed again, want to let those who have humiliated you all regret!"


    "Now, I do what you want."


    "After tomorrow, you will be completely famous in Jiangdong."


    Bang ~


    the cold wind, with men''s quiet words, but in an instant, it swept the whole world!!


    Tuesday, November 11.


    Yunzhou City, Jiangdong Province, clear sky thousands of miles.


    On this day, the powerful get together.


    A grand celebration was officially held today!


    -


    -


    when the first ray of morning light up the earth.


    Autumn family has been unable to restrain the excitement and joy in the heart, get up early to wash.


    Wang Qiaoyu, Jiang Hong and others dressed up and put on the most valuable jewelry.


    QiuGuang, qiuluo and others have their hair cut and put on the most expensive suits.


    Autumn family, a radiant, happy smile filled everyone''s face.


    "Her four aunts, you have to dress up today."


    "It''s said that many rich people are coming for your son-in-law today."


    "You''re a mother-in-law. You can''t lose face to Wenfei."


    As soon as Wang Qiaoyu went out, he heard the congratulatory voice from the autumn family.


    Today''s ribbon cutting ceremony, although it is the whole autumn family that is in the limelight.


    But in the eyes of the autumn family, the most prominent one is probably the fourth family.


    Can''t help, who let other people''s daughter find a powerful and powerful husband?


    "Ha ha ~"


    "that''s for sure."


    "But sister-in-law, you are expected to come to many people this time."


    "Elder brother has been in charge of Qiushui logistics for so many years. In terms of personal relationship, I''m afraid that no one can compare with him?"


    "Perhaps the most people are coming to your house this time?"


    Wang Qiaoyu also ha ha laughs, similarly to Qiu Guang''s wife, also is autumn Mu Ying''s big uncle mother way.

 Chapter 746

    Qiu''s daughter-in-law shook her head: "our family is not good, although we know a lot of people, but there are no big people. How can it be compared with Wenfei? "


    Qiu Laozi has five sons. QiuGuang, the eldest son, has been in charge of Qiushui logistics since he retired to the second tier.


    The second son, Qiu Ming, joined the army and became a soldier. He seldom came back.


    The third son, Qiu Lei, is Qiu Mu orange''s father. He has been idle at home.


    The fourth son qiuluo also plays an important role in Qiushui logistics, assisting QiuGuang.


    As for the fifth son Qiuyuan, he is always away from home all the year round, so he will come back during the Spring Festival.


    Therefore, in today''s ribbon cutting ceremony, except for those who came to celebrate the red flag group''s reputation, most of the rest came in the face of the eldest and the fourth family.


    "Well, the two of you are in business here."


    "The motorcade will come in a moment. You should get ready and go together in a moment."


    "When you get to the Yulong Hotel, it''s not too late for you two to be happy."


    See Wang Qiaoyu and the eldest brother''s daughter-in-law to chat up not finished, two aunt Jiang Hong is rolling white eyes, to two people urge way.


    In order to crack down on Mufan''s real estate, qiumuying set the venue of ribbon cutting ceremony in Yulong Hotel opposite Mufan''s real estate.


    Now, the autumn family naturally have to go to the hotel to wait. After a while, the guests come to the door, and they go to entertain them.


    Soon, the scheduled motorcade stopped in front of the old house.


    In autumn, dozens of people got on the bus and went to Yulong hotel.


    At the same time, Liuyuan community.


    Autumn Mu orange family also early after dinner, change clothes, ready to go to the company.


    "Mu orange, you really do the opening ceremony?"


    "Why are you disobedient, child?"


    "If there is no one to support us, just a few of us, don''t you feel ashamed?" Seeing Qiu Mu orange and Ye Fan changing into formal dress dress early in the morning, Han Li naturally guessed something in an instant, which made her liver ache.


    "Mom, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind."


    "I''ll hold the opening ceremony whether or not someone comes to the show."


    "Besides, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. I do the opening ceremony not for others, but for my own company. If there''s no one else to celebrate, we''ll celebrate ourselves. "


    "Mufan real estate is created by me. It''s my child. I can''t be short of rituals."


    "If you two want to go, I''m very welcome."


    "I don''t want to go, and I don''t want to."


    "It''s getting late. We''ll go first."


    Autumn Mu orange light said.


    Up to now, she has figured it out, and she doesn''t care about the so-called face and false name.


    Yes, why deliberately pursue these so-called false names.


    Peaches and plums don''t speak for themselves.


    As long as you are good enough, these things will come uninvited.


    Too persistent in these, on the contrary, is to give up the root and pursue the end, beat the fat face to fill the fat, only increase the laughingstock.


    After saying that, autumn Mu orange also went downstairs with Ye Fan.


    "This dead girl, she''s really blinded by lard."


    "The loser asked her to do it, but she did?"


    "I''m so pissed off!"


    "We two old faces, sooner or later they will be disgraced!" Behind her, came Han Li''s angry curse.

 Chapter 747

    But anger is anger.


    Han Li and Qiu Lei two people, or went to the company, to Mu fan real estate opening ceremony site.


    After all, it''s her daughter who runs the company.


    What''s more, in the future, they still have to rely on autumn Mu orange to provide for the aged?


    If they are not even parents to support, then Qiu Mu orange is really betrayed.


    Therefore, Han Li and Qiu Lei''s husband and wife bravely arrived at the opening ceremony after all.


    Although it was still seven or eight o''clock in the morning, there was a lot of noise and bustle at the door of the company.


    Of course, these excitement does not belong to the company of qiumu orange, but belongs to the autumn family.


    Yulong hotel is on the opposite side of Mufan real estate company, and the distance is less than 10 meters.


    Early in the morning, all the people of the autumn family had already arrived at the door of the hotel.


    Outside the hotel, the brand-new red carpet has been paved for 100 meters, with flowers on both sides. The well-trained etiquette lady, dressed in festive clothes, stood on both sides of the steps, ready to greet the guests.


    Not only that, but also the band was waiting. The early salute truck also stopped on the road. When the celebration began, the music played and guns fired.


    Compared with the huge display of the autumn family, Mufan real estate here is to be too simple.


    Let alone the salute and the band. Even if it''s a red carpet, Mufan''s real estate is only paved in the area at the door. It doesn''t even have ten meters. It''s no doubt that it''s much different from the 100 meter red carpet of Qiu''s family.


    What''s more, the boss of Mufan''s real estate, qiumu orange, was carried by Ye Fan on an electric car.


    Because of the economic situation, qiumuchuang''s family has never bought a car.


    Before Mu fan real estate is to autumn Mu orange with a million luxury car. However, it was not Mufan''s real estate examination and approval that caused the company to be short of funds. Autumn Mu orange in order to return the funds, had to sell the car.


    Usually to and from work, autumn Mu orange has been by bus travel.


    As for today, in order to facilitate travel, Ye Fan and they also ride electric vehicles.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Yingying, have a look."


    "Isn''t that qiumu orange? The head office is in an electric car to celebrate its opening


    "Hahaha ~"


    "it''s a real laugh."


    "The poor force is the poor force ~"


    ...


    seeing Qiu Mu orange and Ye Fan arrive, Qiu''s family immediately looks from afar and laughs.


    That looks to the autumn Mu orange husband and wife two people''s eyes, looks like looks at the idiot general.


    "Mom, honey, let''s go. Let''s go and have a word with the third sister. "


    "Is it a relative? A family of four who were engaged last time also had a few hundred yuan of money? "


    "Now that we see each other, we can''t ignore it."


    Autumn muying obviously also noticed the autumn muying at the door of Mufan''s real estate, and then a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Then, autumn Mu Ying a family then maliciously toward the opposite.


    "Third sister, I didn''t expect that you would like to come here today?"


    "You did such shameless things at the annual meeting last night. I thought you, the boss, directly took the blame and resigned?"


    Across the distance, autumn Mu Ying wanton cold laughter, then immediately passed over.


    Autumn Mu orange face is expressionless, coldly looked at them: "why can''t I come over?"


    "I''m the president of this company. My company held the opening ceremony. As the founder of the company, I should not attend it? Why do you outsiders tell us what to do


    "Ah? How powerful is mu Chen''s niece? " Wang Qiaoyu heard the words of Qiu Mu orange and immediately laughed. How bright was the disdain in her eyebrows and eyes. She said sarcastically, "return to the president? Return the founder of the company? "

 Chapter 748

    "You a wimp woman, do you deserve it?"


    "Do you want to start a company to become a company and become a leader in Yunzhou? Wait for the next life. "


    "From the moment you marry a loser, you are doomed to be trampled on by my family forever!"


    Wang Qiaoyu''s disdain and piercing laughter reverberate here.


    Autumn Mu orange face white a few minutes, cold hum a, did not pay attention to them again, turned to enter the company.


    Han Li and his wife are also afraid of humiliation, followed by autumn Mu orange also entered the company.


    Only Ye Fan has no expression, looks at them calmly, and says with a faint smile: "on you, do you still want to step on the foot of Mu orange?"


    "As long as Mu orange is willing, she can get the whole Jiangdong, not to mention a few of you clowns?"


    When hearing Ye Fan''s words, Chu Wenfei couldn''t help it. He even sneered: "Oh, you''re such a loser. What a big breath!"


    "I''ll see if you have such a tone when our ribbon cutting ceremony is full of guests and the high hall is full, but no one is interested in your opening ceremony?"


    Ye Fan heard here, immediately shook his head and laughed: "so what?"


    "How about a hundred people coming to your home in autumn? How about a thousand people? What about ten thousand people? "


    "My wife''s opening ceremony, with me alone, is worthy of your congratulations!"


    Shit!


    Shall I go to NIMA?


    "A bad pen?"


    "Stupid?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Chu Wenfei''s face turned black at that time, and he didn''t resist cursing.


    "One more than ten thousand of us?"


    "You''re a country loser, a powerless loser?"


    "What top do you have? By the mouth


    "Qiu Mu orange marries such an idiot as you. He deserves to be unable to raise his head all his life."


    Qiu muying and Wang Qiaoyu''s mother and daughter are also angry, full of anger and disdain, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, just like looking at an idiot.


    "OK, Ying Ying, why do you see this woodlouse of the same level?"


    "After a while, when their family is disgraced, they will cry."


    Chu Wenfei disdained to scold, and then the three of them turned around and left.


    "Yingying, what did you do?"


    Back to the door of the hotel, QiuGuang sees the autumn muying family coming from the outside, and immediately doubts.


    Qiu muying said angrily: "uncle, don''t mention it. I just kindly invited Qiu Mu orange to participate in our ribbon cutting ceremony. Who knows that family members of the family just don''t care about it."


    "We are the clowns, Ye Fan said that he himself is worth tens of thousands of us?"


    "It''s so funny."


    Autumn Mu Ying and angry and said. she_thought_that_ , _after_last_night_ ''_s_event_ , _the_qiumucheng_family_would_be_honest_ . _she_knew_how_to_be_a_man_with_his_tail_between_his_legs_ . _but_she_didn_ ''_t_expect_that_the_family_would_still_be_so_arrogant_ ._


    The whole family is a loser, and their tone is worse than each other.


    Autumn light listened, but shook his head a smile: "reason they do?"


    "The third family can only talk as fast as they can now."


    QiuGuang chuckled.


    "Well, you should get ready. In a little while, the guests are expected to arrive."


    "By the way, find a younger generation in our autumn family and be a singing boy."


    "After a while, when a big man arrives, he will ask for his identity and call out the name of the other party."


    "Tell him to shout louder."


    "Let the old three next door listen."


    "Let them know what the autumn home is like today?"

 Chapter 749

    It''s nearly nine in the morning.


    The people of the autumn family are already sitting in the hall, waiting for the first group of guests to come.


    Qiu Laozi is full of pride, sitting in a high seat, like a dignified and majestic emperor.


    Today''s autumn old man is rarely seen wearing a suit and a tie on his chest. This shows how much he attaches importance to today''s celebration.


    "Autumn light, this point, the guests to come, almost also should arrive?" After a sip of tea, Mr. Qiu immediately looked at Qiu Guang and said in a deep voice.


    Qiu Guang looked at his watch: "well, it''s nine o''clock, almost."


    Sure enough ~


    as soon as QiuGuang''s voice dropped, outside the hotel, a black Honda sedan came and slowly stopped.


    When the door opened, I saw a young and charming woman walking down from the car, holding a portly, portly man.


    The man looked up at the front, and immediately took his wife and handed his business card to the singing boy in front of him.


    Then, a young and loud voice, when even rang through the autumn sky.


    "Manager of Shifeng factory, boss Wei is here!"


    After hearing the boy''s singing fame, the original quiet atmosphere in the hotel hall was broken.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "coming."


    "Elder brother, elder sister-in-law, when your people arrive, don''t you go to meet them soon?"


    Shifeng factory is no stranger to Qiujia. With Qiushui logistics is a partner for many years. In particular, the factory director, Mr. Wei, had a good personal relationship with Qiu Guang, so he went out for dinner in two or three days.


    Now after hearing the name of boss Wei, people should even understand that it is the guests who come to chongqiuguang.


    "Ha ha, QiuGuang, go out to meet you."


    "We can''t lose our courtesy when they praise us."


    After hearing the arrival of the first group of guests, Mr. Qiu is more excited with a smile and urges his eldest son QiuGuang to go out to meet him.


    "Good!"


    "Go, wife, follow me out to meet the guests."


    "Ha ha ~"


    with a proud smile on his face, Qiu Guangzheng went out with his wife to welcome him.


    "Mr. Qiu, am I not late?"


    "Congratulations, Mr. Qiu. I, Wei Longxian, with my wife, wish the autumn family a prosperous career and a successful ribbon cutting ceremony. "


    "A little gift is no respect."


    "Hahaha ~"


    "boss Wei, you are welcome."


    "Come on, boss Wei, Mrs. Wei, please come in."


    Qiu Guang laughs and shakes hands with boss Wei warmly. Meanwhile, the etiquette Miss on one side leads boss Wei to sit in the hall.


    At this time, a number of cars stopped outside the hotel.


    Then, the singing boy''s voice, then one after another resounded through the whole street.


    ...


    "boss Wang of jinfengwang food factory is here!"


    ...


    "boss Lin of Dafeng Machinery Factory is here!"


    ...


    "... The director of the wood factory Meng arrived ~"


    ...


    with one car after another coming, the young and loud voice of the singing boy rang through the sky.


    In the lobby of the hotel, there are dozens of red carpet introduced by the director of the hotel.


    "How are you, old man?"


    "Congratulations ~"


    "a little gift, please accept ~"


    ...


    "ha ha ha ~"


    "thank you, thank you ~"


    in a short time, the hall was full of guests, and countless people came forward to congratulate, and the lively and festive atmosphere spread throughout the hall.

 Chapter 750

    Even within a radius of 10 meters, you can hear the noise of the autumn house.


    One morning, the autumn family of guests in an endless stream, and in contrast, Mufan real estate company door, even empty.


    Apart from a few passers-by, none of the guests actually came to the door.


    In the whole hall of the company, apart from the dejected staff, has there ever been a guest who has come to celebrate?


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Yingying, you are right."


    "The opposite Mu fan real estate, fart people do not have?"


    "I thought at least a few idiots would be there to support them?"


    "Now it seems that I think highly of them."


    "It''s been all morning, and there''s not a guest."


    ...


    "that autumn Mu orange is beyond one''s ability."


    "If you marry a son-in-law, you don''t have any skills."


    "Still running a company?"


    "Opening ceremony?"


    "Send us an invitation?"


    "Isn''t it just sticking your face up for us to fight?"


    "Insult yourself!"


    ...


    in the hotel, Wang Qiaoyu and other Qiu''s family members looked at the empty Mufan real estate opposite, and they all laughed with pride.


    The words are full of ridicule and ridicule.


    At the moment, Mufan real estate has become a joke of the whole autumn family.


    The autumn old man also looked at from afar, at the same time cold hum a: "disgraceful thing."


    In autumn, when the family is in high spirits, the atmosphere in Mufan''s real estate is particularly dignified and depressed. Looking at the empty hall, but also looking at not far away guests full of autumn home, many people feel sad.


    Moreover, as if to ridicule them, the Qiu family even asked the waiter to buy a pig face from the meat shop and sent it over.


    Seeing this "pig face", Han Li and others are almost mad.


    "What does that mean?"


    "It''s obviously mocking us that we''ve been beaten to pig''s face."


    Han Li was angry and angry. She felt humiliated when no one came to the opening ceremony. Now she was humiliated by Qiu''s family. Naturally, she was more angry.


    Will be full of anger all spread to leaf fan and autumn Mu orange two people.


    "Mu orange, you dead girl."


    "I advised you not to hold the opening ceremony."


    "How capable are we? Don''t we have a little bit of a force in our hearts?"


    "Listen to that loser!"


    "How about now?"


    "Your face is going to be smashed?"


    "It''s a shame for our old couple to join you."


    "I''ve never been humiliated in my life."


    Han Li swears and swears, and her angry voice spreads all over the hall.


    However, at this time, outside the company, the voice of the singing boy came again.


    "Vice president of Shen''s group, Shen Jiuwan is here!"


    What?


    Shen group?


    Shen Jiuwan?


    The younger brother of Shen 900 million?


    Hearing the name of Shen''s group, many people were stunned and shocked.


    Shen''s group is a hundred billion group, the first local enterprise in Yunzhou.


    In Yunzhou City, the Shen family is one of the most powerful families.


    People did not expect that a ribbon cutting ceremony of the autumn family even attracted the second leader of the Shen family.


    "Ah, autumn."


    "It''s hidden."


    "The second leader of the Shen family has come to congratulate you."


    "This face, there are not many in Yunzhou?"


    All of a sudden, many people are looking at the autumn light, full of envy and appreciation.


    But Qiu Guang''s heart is a little drumming.


    He doesn''t remember inviting people from the Shen group.


    What''s more, such a hundred billion enterprises, Cloud State giants, their autumn home also can not afford.

 Chapter 751

    Therefore, when hearing Shen Jiuwan''s arrival, Qiu Guang doesn''t rush to meet him. Instead, he looks at Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying with suspicion.


    "Wenfei, you invited Shen Jiuwan?"


    "No, uncle. I don''t talk to the Shen family for a long time. " Chu Wenfei shook his head directly.


    If it had been, Chu Wenfei would have thought that the Shen family had come for his face.


    But after so many things, Chu Wenfei undoubtedly saw clearly that the Shen family didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Otherwise, why did Shen give him a fake painting?


    Later, the police sent them to the hotel for dinner.


    Before that, Shen Meng didn''t talk about the country of women at all.


    Therefore, after all kinds of things, Chu Wenfei and his wife understood that the Shen family were hypocrites.


    On the surface, Mr. Chu and Mr. Chu''s shouts were affectionate, and the toast was also respectful and enthusiastic, but in fact, he pretended to pit his money.


    Before and after, Chu Wenfei and his wife did not know how much money they had been given to the pit by the Shen family. They still owe them four million?


    After hearing Chu Wenfei''s reply, Qiu Guang nodded his head, and he felt more confident.


    "In that case, it must be for me."


    "Go, wife, go out to meet Mr. Shen."


    Autumn light immediately smile, full face of proud and excited color.


    At this time, Qiu Guang''s heart was almost smug.


    Do you think you''re so cool?


    Even Shen''s group came to support him.


    Although Shen Jiuwan is only the second leader of Shen''s group, compared with the factory director and the factory leader around him, Shen Jiuwan is undoubtedly a thousand times more powerful than others. This forced him to become a qualified person.


    As a result, Qiu Guang could no longer restrain his excitement. Even in the eyes of the admiration of the public, he took his wife to meet him outside the hotel.


    "Mr. Shen, why are you here?"


    "As a small enterprise, I didn''t dare to send you an invitation for fear of disturbing Mr. Shen."


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Shen, you are here in person today."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    Qiu Guang was so excited that he held Shen Jiuwan''s hand shaking.


    Seeing QiuGuang, Shen Jiuwan was also smiling with a smile on his face. He respectfully asked, "excuse me, are you Mr. Chu?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m Chu Xian..." perhaps because of the excitement, Qiu Guang said a few words, but his brain came out, but the words out of Qiu Guang realized that something was wrong. His old face immediately took a puff, "what... What? What are you talking about? "


    "I said," are you Mr. Chu? I''ve come to celebrate Mr. Chu with a lot of gifts. " Shen Jiuwan said respectfully.


    And hear this, the mood of autumn light is immediately downcast.


    It turned out to be Wenfei.


    He said, how could he have such a big face and let the Shen family send someone to congratulate him.


    With a faint loss, QiuGuang immediately turned around and called: "Wenfei, Yingying, come out? Shen always comes to you. "


    What?


    Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying are really shocked. They were just there.


    "To... To us?"


    Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying look at each other in awe, both of which are obviously unexpected.


    They don''t understand what the Shen family is up to.


    "Yingying, what are you doing


    "Why don''t you go out to meet me?"


    "Mr. Shen is waiting outside?"


    Wang Qiaoyu immediately smiles to urge a way.

 Chapter 752

    The autumn old man son also urges a way, let them go quickly, don''t lose courtesy.


    In this way, the couple chased the duck on the shelf. When they went outside, they met Shen Jiuwan.


    "Are you Mr. Chu?" Shen asked politely.


    Chu Wenfei nodded: "I am. Are you really here to congratulate me


    Chu Wenfei seemed to have some doubts, and confirmed again.


    Shen Jiuwan immediately bowed down and worshipped: "Mr. Chu is as young as my brother said


    "On behalf of Shen''s group, I, Shen Jiuwan, come to congratulate Mr. Chu."


    "Ha, Yingying, it''s really for us." Chu Wenfei was happy when he heard this.


    No matter whether the other party is sincere or insincere, but come, that is to give him face, can also pretend to force, Chu Wenfei of course welcome.


    As a result, the suspicions in the hearts of the couple were swept away, and then they said with a smile: "quick, Mr. Shen, let''s go inside first."


    Between joking, autumn muying husband and wife will Shen Jiuwan into the hall.


    "This is my mother, this is my father, and the one above is my grandfather. That''s the old man of the autumn family. "


    After arriving at the hall, Chu Wenfei and his wife introduced each other like Shen Jiuwan.


    Every time he introduces a person, Shen Jiuwan comes forward to shake hands respectfully, and his posture is very low.


    The other guests were shocked.


    "The fourth son-in-law of the autumn family has a great face."


    "At a young age, let''s Shen''s group send someone to celebrate. Is it so low in front of him? "


    "Qiu family, find a good grandson and son-in-law ~"


    people admire and sigh.


    And Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei feel the admiration and respect of the eyes of the people. They are even more elated and proud.


    At this time, Shen Jiuwan came forward and presented a brand-new watch to Chu Wenfei in front of the crowd.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m in a hurry. Please accept a small gift."


    Seeing this watch, a lot of people at the scene looked straight.


    "I''ll go. This is Rolex''s gold watch."


    "The worst thing is to start with 10000 yuan."


    "With the family background of the Shen family, this watch needs at least several hundred thousand?"


    "It''s worthy of being a powerful family in Yunzhou. It''s so generous!"


    Once again, the crowd trembled.


    It seems that Shen is afraid to take off the watch in front of him.


    "Ha ha, it''s quite suitable. Thank you, Mr. Shen." Autumn Mu Ying thanks way.


    "If Mr. Chu likes it."


    Shen Jiuwan smiles respectfully. After giving the gift, out of courtesy, Shen Jiuwan turns to see Master Qiu.


    "Master Qiu, you have a good son-in-law."


    "With Mr. Chu here, the autumn family will be the most powerful family in Jiangdong."


    "Now I''ll take a lead. In a moment, my elder brother will bring a kind of powerful and rich people in Yunzhou to celebrate."


    What?


    "Will the Lord Shen come?"


    "Hahaha ~"


    "OK, OK!"


    "At that time, my autumn family will surely come to meet the family and welcome the Lord Shen." Hearing Shen Jiuwan''s words, qiulaozi and others were shocked again, and their faces were even more smiling.


    "The old man of autumn is very serious. Mr. Chu''s opening ceremony is to celebrate the opening ceremony. Compared with the real powerful man, our Shen family is just a small role. "


    "But before that, I would like to take this wine to wish Mufan real estate a great success


    "Wish Mufan real estate business, thriving


    In a respectful voice, Shen Jiuwan takes up a glass of turbid wine before the table, but drinks it in one gulp.


    However, who could have thought that the moment Shen Jiuwan''s words fell, it was the silence of the whole hall.


    The smile on the old face of Qiu Laozi is momentarily stagnant.


    Qiu Guang and others are old faces.


    The faces of the guests were all changed.

 Chapter 753

    Mufan real estate?


    What the hell?


    Shen Jiuwan''s words stunned the audience.


    In particular, he asked the guests in the hall.


    "Autumn general manager, is not autumn water logistics?"


    "Have you changed your name?"


    "When did you go into real estate?"


    ...


    "it''s not right. Isn''t Mufan real estate the one on the news yesterday?"


    "Is Mr. Shen confused?"


    All the guests were perplexed. Obviously, they couldn''t understand the situation in front of them.


    Autumn old man''s face is also a bit ugly, the original smile immediately dispersed.


    Now Mu fan real estate four words, in terms of the autumn family, it is undoubtedly a shame, is the existence of the autumn family people all hate and despise.


    But now in their autumn logistics ribbon cutting ceremony, Shen Jiuwan is here to Mufan real estate congratulations.


    What does that mean?


    Isn''t this a slap in the face of their autumn family?


    "Mr. Shen, are you wrong?"


    "We are Qiushui logistics, not Mufan real estate." Autumn old man son deep voice says, tone already had a bit displeasure.


    Qiu Guang and others also have some livid and ugly faces, wondering if Shen Jiuwan is old and stupid?


    Can Qiushui logistics be said to be Mufan real estate?


    Are the two names similar?


    It''s not like a word!


    "Ha ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    "Grandpa, Mr. Shen must be so excited to see you. I just called out the wrong name


    "Don''t mind if you haven''t heard of it. I''ll ask Mr. Shen to say it again."


    Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei are also embarrassed, so they come out quickly.


    Autumn old man''s face this just good-looking many, in the heart of the mustard also immediately dispersed many.


    "Well, I''m not angry either."


    "It''s just that today is the ribbon cutting ceremony of our Qiushui logistics company. On a happy day, Mr. Shen said that the name of a bastard enterprise is due to the bad image of our autumn family."


    "Well, Mr. Shen, if you say it again and offer us a glass of wine, I will not investigate this matter."


    Qiu Laozi relies on his old age and sells his old age. His posture is very high.


    It seems that Shen Jiuwan''s respect and respect to their autumn family just now makes the old man of autumn somewhat inflated. The tone of his speech to Shen Jiuwan is somewhat commanding.


    However, listening to the people''s words, Shen Jiuwan was immediately stunned: "what do you say?"


    "This is the ribbon cutting ceremony of Qiushui logistics?"


    "Isn''t it the opening ceremony of Mufan property?"


    Shen Jiuwan was a little confused. Staring at him, he immediately asked. He only felt that the matter was serious.


    "Of course not. Mufan real estate that kind of garbage enterprises, which have our Qiushui logistics pomp and prestige? "


    "Not even qualified to compare with us." Wang Qiaoyu said triumphantly.


    After Shen Jiuwan heard this, he immediately drank: "shut up!"


    "Mufan''s real estate is so noble that it can be insulted by stupid women like you?"


    "Fortunately, the second master is not here. Otherwise, you alone will be enough to kill you here!"


    Shen Jiuwan''s words were too cruel. Wang Qiaoyu was scared to the point. His face was as pale as paper, and his body shrank back, as if he were really afraid that Shen 90000 would take her life.


    "Well?"


    "Mr. Shen, what do you mean by that?"


    "Are you here today to congratulate me on Qiushui logistics?" Old man Qiu frowned and asked in doubt.


    "Qiushui logistics? What is that? "


    "I''m here today to attend the opening ceremony of Mufan real estate, to congratulate Mufan real estate." Shen Jiuwan''s words were low and said without any politeness.


    "Mufan real estate?"


    "Isn''t that the small company opposite?" Among the crowd, a guest whispered.

 Chapter 754

    After hearing this, Shen Jiuwan understood.


    Dare you, I am in the wrong place?


    Think of here, Shen Jiuwan is also depressed, his old face immediately sank down.


    Second Olympics!


    "It''s not Mufan real estate. What''s your special way for me?"


    "a group of woodlouse!"


    "Almost ruined by you!"


    "Bring me your watch soon?"


    Shen Jiuwan''s face was so black that he scolded him directly. Without saying a word, he took the Rolex gold watch from Chu Wenfei''s hand and turned his head and left.


    "Qiushui logistics?"


    "What bullshit company?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, but I have the face to be congratulated by our Shen group?"


    "a group of woodlouse, you also deserve?"


    Shen Jiuwan is undoubtedly more and more angry about going to the wrong door.


    If this spread out, he Shen 90000 still can''t let people laugh off big teeth?


    If his brother knows, he will scold him!


    Thinking of this, Shen Jiuwan is undoubtedly more angry.


    While walking and scolding, the full of anger are vent to the autumn family.


    Then, in the eyes of the stunned people, they saw Shen Jiuwan. After walking out of the Yulong Hotel, they directly entered the Mufan real estate on the opposite side.


    Mufan real estate.


    There are only a few people in the company. Without exception, they are all employees of the company.


    But everyone was in a low mood, his face was very ugly, very uncomfortable standing there.


    No one attended the company''s opening ceremony, and they, the employees of the company, naturally felt ashamed.


    Qiu Mu orange is silent. Although she tries to be calm, her embarrassment and heartache are still so clear.


    Today''s ending, though she had expected.


    However, when he saw the empty hall and the opening ceremony, Qiu Mu orange still felt sad and aggrieved.


    Hard work for so long, but in return for this outcome.


    No matter how strong your heart is, will it hurt at this time?


    ...


    "you are a loser."


    "There is not enough to accomplish but more to fail."


    "Isn''t our family miserable enough for you?"


    "Now I''m deluding my family to hold the opening ceremony."


    "I think you mean it. You mean to disgrace our family."


    At this time, Han Li is still cursing at Ye Fan. The harsh sound reverberated in the whole hall.


    "Mom, have you scolded enough?"


    "I don''t blame Ye Fan. It''s my own fault." Autumn Mu orange can''t listen to, but it is to Ye Fan to maintain the way.


    At this time, Qiu Mu orange also helps Ye Fan speak, Han Li is undoubtedly more angry: "why don''t you blame him?"


    "But for the coward''s instigation, we would be so humiliated today?"


    "He''s a waste. He wants money but no money. He wants no connections. He also clamors for the opening ceremony."


    "If he really has the ability, don''t just fart here. If you have the ability, please invite a few millionaires to come to town for your wife? "


    As soon as Han Li said this, the door of the company was opened.


    "Excuse me, is this Mufan property?"


    Yeah?


    Looking at the middle-aged man with a flattering and respectful smile in front of him, the whole hall was stunned.


    "Are you?" Autumn Mu orange doubts way.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I am Shen Jiuwan, vice president of Shenshi group."


    "Today, on behalf of the Shen group, I come to congratulate you."


    "Wish Mufan real estate, opening a good business, financial resources into the broad!"


    Shen Jiuwan''s respectful voice echoed for a long time.


    But mu where real estate is full of people, but all tremble, autumn Mu orange is more surprised to stand up from the seat.


    Shen group?


    Shen... Shen 90000?


    Yunzhou elite, Shen family?


    Shen Jiuwan''s arrival, no doubt in the original quiet Mufan real estate, set off the waves of the sky.


    In the autumn Mu orange, Han Li and others are still in the tremor, long lost in mind, Ye Fan''s light voice, but quietly sounded: "well, Shen family, it is intentional."


    "Since you''re here, you can find a place for yourself."

 Chapter 755

    Shen Jiuwan''s arrival, let''s Mufan real estate no longer calm.


    At the gate of Yulong Hotel, Wang Qiaoyu, Jiang Hong and other Qiu family members were staring at Shen Jiuwan, who was smiling and respectful in front of the qiumucao family, but was stunned.


    "This... Is this really the second leader of the Shen family?"


    "Really vice president of Shen group?"


    "Is there such a boss who kowtow to a family of losers?" Jiang Hong looked from afar, full of consternation, could not believe her eyes.


    "False? I''m afraid it''s an actor invited here, isn''t it Wang Qiaoyu was also shocked and said in disbelief.


    "Yes


    "This must be the actor Qiu Mucheng invited."


    "Otherwise, how could the vice president of Shen''s group give them a hand in congratulation when the family is incompetent and there is a poor force in the countryside?"


    "Still so respectful?"


    For a moment, everyone nodded. They all thought that Shen Jiuwan was the actor invited by Qiu Mucheng.


    "Qiu Mucheng, such a scum, dares to make up and deceive people at the annual meeting for the sake of vanity. Now, in order to satisfy their own vanity, it is not strange to invite a few actors. "


    Autumn Mu Ying cold ridicule, to autumn Mu orange family, she is still full of contempt, look down on them. They will not believe that they have the ability to let the vice president of Shen''s group come to congratulate himself.


    "But what about the Rolex gold watch? Actors can ask for hundreds of thousands of watches, but they can''t? " There were hostages in the crowd.


    Wang Qiaoyu sneered: "Oh, fake. A fake watch is just a matter of tens of dollars. "


    "Yes, too." People nodded in succession, and obviously agreed with Wang Qiaoyu.


    "Well, it''s just a playwright. Don''t worry about it. Take your seat and get ready for the banquet. " At this time, QiuGuang is calling people back to their seats.


    However, even in front of the hotel, a car with a rumbling sound in front of the hotel.


    A moment later, the young voice of the singing boy resounded through the world again.


    Li Xueqi is here


    Boom ~


    it is like a huge stone like the sea, setting off the waves of the sky.


    After that, the reputation of juyun came out.


    Li family in Yunzhou?


    Li''s second uncle?


    At the moment when they were confused, a cry of surprise came again from the crowd.


    "Li Xueqi?"


    "Is it the younger sister of the second master, Li''s parents, princess, Li Xueqi?"


    What?


    Princess Li?


    Qiu Guang''s old face smoked.


    Chu Wenfei''s body also trembled.


    As the saying goes, one wave does not level out, another rises again.


    People originally thought that Li Xueqi, even if she was a member of the Li family in Yunzhou, was afraid to be a small role of no importance.


    However, QiuGuang and others did not expect that this time, it was the eldest princess of the autumn family, Li''s sister, Li Xueqi?


    God!


    Why did she come?


    All of a sudden, all the faces of the autumn family turned white.


    Qiu Guang and Qiu Luo looked at each other, and Chu Wenfei was also frightened.


    In quite a few minutes, no one dared to go down to meet the crowd.


    "Big brother, you... You invited?" Jiang Hong''s voice trembled.


    "What about it? How is that possible? I can''t invite the eldest princess of Qiu''s family even though I''m so strong in autumn? " Last time Shen Jiuwan, Qiu Guang braved to meet him, but this one, he really did not dare to meet him.


    After all, the status gap is too big.


    That''s Mr. Li''s sister.


    These people are completely his existence in autumn.

 Chapter 756

    "Fourth brother, is it yours?" Autumn light and look to one side of the fall.


    Autumn fall old face took a puff, quickly shook his head: "no... impossible. My prestige in Yunzhou is not as good as you, elder brother? "


    "How dare I invite a big man who you dare not invite?"


    "It''s not big brother''s person, it''s not yours. Who will it be?"


    "Can..."


    thinking of this, the eyes of all the people in the hall turned to Chu Wenfei in the center of the hall.


    "Wenfei, Miss Li, is it for you?"


    Of all the people in the autumn family, the only one who might be able to move the Li family was probably Chu Wenfei.


    Although the Chu family in Yunzhou is not a rich family like the Shen family, its power and status in Yunzhou is undoubtedly much higher than that of the Qiu family.


    What''s more, Chu Wenfei''s family is said to have something to do with Wu city.


    Therefore, relatively speaking, the possibility of Li Xueqi flying to Chuwen is undoubtedly the biggest.


    But Chu Wenfei was also a little confused.


    He didn''t remember what his family had to do with the Li family in Yunzhou.


    After all, Mr. Li has an irreplaceable position in Yunzhou city and is the leader of the whole Yunzhou city.


    Although they have accumulated a lot of real estate in the early seven or eight years, they have only accumulated a lot of real estate.


    When the status gap is too big, the Chu family and the Li family naturally can''t get on with each other.


    Chu Wenfei remembers that the only time his father had contact with Mr. Li for so many years was that he borrowed the light of Wu city at the dinner party set by Wu Yong''s father.


    Even his father can''t climb up the high branch of the Li family, not to mention his younger generation?


    Therefore, Chu Wenfei, who has always been a high-profile man, no doubt counseled and didn''t recognize the Li family.


    Repeatedly shook his head, trembling way: "should... Should not be."


    Seeing Chu Wenfei shaking his head, Qiu''s family suddenly became strange.


    "Is it true that she went to the family in autumn Jiang Hong made a random guess.


    Wang Qiaoyu immediately blew up and directly scolded: "nonsense!"


    "That family is a loser. If Princess Li is blind, she will go to congratulate them."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter who it is. Let''s go out to meet them first. When we meet, we will know who is coming. " Seeing that no one dares to pick up the guest, Qiu Guang suggested that all the people of the autumn family should go to meet him.


    But he did not follow the guests,. Mr. Qiu is also sitting in the middle hall, waiting for his parents and Princess Li to come to the hall to celebrate.


    A hotel, autumn light and autumn Mu Ying and other people will see a beautiful beautiful beautiful shadow came.


    Li Xueqi was dressed in a white dress. She had a strange and unique temperament. A smile appeared on her cold face, and she also walked towards the direction of the autumn family.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Miss Li, you are so lucky that you can come to our remote land. My autumn family is very flattered."


    Qiu Guang and others were excited and smiling, and their faces were respectful and flattering. They quickly came forward to shake hands with Li Xueqi.


    Li Xueqi politely said with a smile, "you are welcome. It''s also a great honor for Xueqi to attend Mr. Chu''s celebration. "


    "I don''t know if Mr. and Mrs. Chu are here?"


    Li Xueqi''s words, but let''s all of the autumn family were surprised.


    "When I go, I''m really flying to Chongwen?"


    "Is Wenfei''s family so powerful? Did the Li family come to celebrate in person? "


    Qiu Guang and others were shocked and doubtless looked up to Chu Wenfei''s three points.


    Subsequently, the autumn light and others will coincidentally look to one side of the autumn Mu Ying.


    "Looking for... Looking for me?" Autumn Mu orange at that time Leng in situ, pretty face panic, some flattered.


    Obviously, even she did not expect that the eldest princess of the Li family was really aiming at her husband''s reputation!


    Her husband, is he so strong?


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Yingying, what are you waiting for? Miss Li came here to support you. Would you like to thank them?"


    In autumn Mu Ying panic, Wang Qiaoyu on one side is happy and bad, only feel big show off.


    The eldest princess of the Li family in Yunzhou comes to hold her daughter and son-in-law''s place. This force can be pretended to be big.

 Chapter 757

    "Ah ~"


    reminded by Wang Qiaoyu, Qiu muying woke up from endless ecstasy.


    Immediately, he quickly stepped forward, with a full of excitement, a companion smile and a handshake, and said to the woman with a strange temperament in front of her: "ha ha, Miss Li came from afar. I feel honored and grateful to my husband Mr. Chu."


    "We didn''t know in advance. Please forgive us for the loss."


    Qiu muying is a haughty temperament, but in front of this princess Li parents, she naturally dare not put on any airs.


    After all, the gap between identity and status is here?


    Li Xueqi came to celebrate today. Qiu muying doesn''t think that Li''s family is here to flatter them. It''s estimated that she just came to hold a show and give her husband face.


    People so to face, autumn muying naturally dare not neglect, with full of honor and enthusiasm, holding Li Xueqi''s hand is not loose at all.


    "You are Mrs. Chu?"


    "Mr. Chu''s wife?"


    Autumn Mu Ying''s enthusiasm, let Li Xueqi is also a little flattered.


    As a pioneer of the Li family, she arrived ahead of time. One purpose was to help her brother to explore the situation, and the other was to bring closer the personal relationship with Mr. Chu''s family.


    We should know that after the Taishan war, Mr. Chu became famous in the first World War, swept Liuhe, and became the honor of Jiangdong. All the 18 prefecture level cities in the whole province took him as the main body, and even Chen AO and other big men bowed to him.


    With such dignity and status, the Li family in Yunzhou can naturally flatter.


    Li Xueqi offended Mr. Chu last time because of her ignorance. She thought she would be a cold stool this time. Mr. and Mrs. Chu would not like to see her. But unexpectedly, Mrs. Chu was so friendly and approachable.


    For a time, Li Xueqi is also in fear. Facing the enthusiasm of autumn muying, she just feels that she can''t afford to accept it and thanks her again and again.


    "Madame Chu is very polite."


    "It''s a great honor for Xueqi to go out and meet me in person."


    "As a matter of fact, Xueqi wanted to visit Mr. and Mrs. Chu many days ago, but she was always afraid to disturb her. Today, she took this opportunity to visit and congratulate her."


    "This necklace is a gift for my wife. I wish my wife youth and beauty. "


    Speaking, Li Xueqi will be in the hands of a quiet beauty of the gift box, to autumn muying.


    After receiving the gift box, Qiu muying even opened it for a look.


    At that moment, I only felt a burst of pearly jewels and came to my face.


    "This... This is..."


    "this is Jin Mantang!"


    "The treasure of Laofengxiang."


    "The market price is at least 600000!"


    In the moment Li Xueqi''s gift was opened, QiuGuang and others all gathered around.


    After seeing it, the second aunt Jiang Hong called out in surprise.


    "I''ve never been willing to buy this necklace."


    "I didn''t expect that, Yingying, you can get it without spending a dime today."


    "The second aunt envies you to death?"


    "How happy you are


    Looking at the glittering gold necklace in front of her, Jiang Hong almost envied herself, and her eyes were red. If it was not for QiuGuang pulling from the back, it is estimated that ginger red has pasted her face.


    600000?


    Or at least?


    Autumn Mu Ying in the know the value of the necklace, but also pour out a cool breath, but the heart is simply happy crazy.


    She is worthy of being the eldest princess of the Li family. This is only a gift for meeting, and she has given 600000.


    "It''s too expensive, Miss Li. How can I accept such a gift from you for the first time? " Qiu muying pretends to refuse, but her hand is very sincere and puts the necklace into her arms.


    After a few more greetings, Li Xueqi asked, "madam, what about Mr. Chu? Not here today? "


    After nagging outside for a long time, Li Xueqi didn''t see Mr. Chu''s face, so she became curious.

 Chapter 758

    "Ha ha, Miss Li, I''m so happy and confused."


    "Come on, please. My husband is waiting for you in the hall."


    Qiu muying took the gift, and with a smile, she took Li Xueqi to the hall.


    "Come on, Wenfei."


    "Miss Li came to our house and gave me a necklace worth 600000 yuan?"


    "Come out and meet me."


    Autumn Mu Ying is shaking the necklace in the hand and shouting at the same time.


    It seems that they are afraid that others will not know that Li''s family is in front of his family.


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, all the guests were surprised again.


    "The old four are very good!"


    "Even parents Li and Princess Li can come?"


    "Master, your autumn family, this is climbing a real dragon!"


    Many people were surprised and sighed, and their words were full of envy.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s my family''s yingyingyingqi that has found me a good grandson and son-in-law."


    Li Xueqi''s arrival has undoubtedly swept away the displeasure of Mr. Qiu just now.


    Originally, Mr. Qiu also wanted to meet him in person. But as the owner of the autumn family, this attitude naturally needs to be put higher. Li Xueqi is no more powerful than a younger generation. Why should he meet him in person?


    So, the old man of autumn waved his hand and said, "Wenfei, go quickly. Miss Li comes to celebrate in person. We can''t give you any courtesy. Please bring Miss Li here. "


    "Ha ~ OK, grandfather."


    Chu Wenfei was no doubt excited.


    At first, he didn''t dare to welcome him, but he did not expect that he really came for himself?


    Is my father already so powerful?


    Even the Li family in Yunzhou, they''re all connected?


    If this is the case, today''s forced, he Chu Wenfei is afraid to be big!


    So Chu Wenfei laughed, no longer hesitating, and in the admiration of the people, he met Li Xueqi''s direction, and immediately walked past.


    That arrogant appearance, is how its wind sends the spirit.


    In this way, Chu Wenfei immediately reached out to Li Xueqi.


    "Hello, Miss Li."


    "It''s just a celebration. I didn''t expect you to come here in person?"


    "But I remember it. In the future, my wife and I will visit you in person Chu Wenfei grinned with pride. He opened his mouth so wide that he could squeeze an apple in. He would shake hands with Li Xueqi.


    However, looking at the young man who didn''t know where he was coming out, Li Xueqi could not help frowning and asked, "are you?"


    Yeah?


    Li Xueqi''s words, let the public are all stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Especially Chu Wenfei himself, his face was black at that time.


    The heart secretly scolds.


    Peat?


    You come to worship me, don''t you know me?


    Is there a mistake?


    "Miss Li, he is Chu Wenfei. Didn''t you come to congratulate him?" Autumn light beside doubt way.


    "Chu Wenfei?" Lu Xueqi picked her eyebrows, "what Chu Wenfei, I don''t know."


    "I''m here to congratulate Mr. Chu."


    "Isn''t this the opening ceremony held by Mufan real estate?"

 Chapter 759

    What?


    Mufan real estate?


    Like a slap in the face of Qiu Guang and others, the autumn family was shocked at that time.


    Hearing Li Xueqi''s words, their eyes almost stare out.


    "Miss Li, are you mistaken?"


    "Mufan real estate is just a small broken company, which is worth you to pay homage to?" Wang Qiaoyu''s incredible way.


    "Yes, that family is just a bunch of losers."


    "The president of the company married a son-in-law to be her husband."


    "How can such a mean and mean person deserve to be congratulated by you?" Jiang Hong and others are also old-fashioned round benches, fantastic way.


    QiuGuang was also surprised and said, "Miss Li, are you sure you attended the opening ceremony of Mufan real estate, not the ribbon cutting ceremony of Qiushui logistics?"


    Looking at the people''s face strange look, Li Xueqi heart also immediately began to drum.


    Is she really wrong?


    Finally, she seemed to think of something. She turned to Qiu muying, who had just received her gift, and asked suspiciously, "excuse me, aren''t you Qiu Mu orange, Miss Qiu?"


    "Of course not!"


    "How could I be that wimp woman?" Qiu muying flatly vetoed.


    Now Muqiu''s husband and wife are just like two people who are despised by Muqiu.


    Hearing this, Li Xueqi felt embarrassed.


    This is embarrassing.


    "Well, I don''t know who is Miss Qiu Mu orange?" Under the sweat, Li Xueqi asked again.


    "Miss Li asked her what she was doing? Qiu Mucheng''s family did not know how to be enterprising and was willing to degenerate, making such shameful things. Now they are having their poor opening ceremony across the street? " Wang Qiaoyu sneered.


    What?


    Opposite?


    Lu Xueqi was shocked.


    Hurry back to look at the opposite side, this just noticed that in front of the opposite door that is not eye-catching four big characters, Mu fan real estate.


    "That''s right."


    Li Xueqi immediately embarrassed smile, and then apologized: "well, sorry, I went to the wrong place. If there is any disturbance, please forgive me. "


    What?


    "Go... Go to the wrong place?"


    Qiu Guang and others were confused at that time.


    I just feel like I was hit in the face by thunder.


    What''s going on here?


    Shen Jiuwan went wrong just now, and now another Li Xueqi?


    Oh, my God!


    Is there a mistake?


    Qiu''s family are almost crazy at this time.


    How dare they have been happy for a long time. Is quante unnecessary?


    The old face of Qiu''s family twitches and is full of consternation, while Li Xueqi stops staying after knowing that she has come to the wrong place, and quickly turns to leave.


    However, before leaving, Li Xueqi naturally wanted to get the necklace back.


    It''s a gift for Mrs. Chu. Li Xueqi certainly won''t give her a necklace as a gift.


    In fact, Li Xueqi was also angry.


    Thought this autumn Mu Ying also quite shameless, this gift is not for you, in the heart does not have the point to force the number?


    Do you really think anyone can accept a gift from her Li family?


    How many catties do you own? Don''t you know?


    However, Li Xueqi just put these words in her heart. After all, she made a mistake. No wonder others wanted the necklace back.


    However, what makes Li Xueqi speechless is that she failed to take Xiang Liang back from Qiu muying''s hand just now.


    "Miss, please let go." Li Xueqi gently smile, still maintain the minimum demeanor.


    "This is my necklace. Why should I let go?" However, autumn Mu Ying is not let go at all.


    At that time, Li Xueqi was speechless, but she said with a smile: "Miss, I bought this necklace with my money. When did it become yours?"

 Chapter 760

    "But you just gave it to me. That''s mine."


    "You ~"


    hearing this, Li Xueqi was fascinated.


    It''s anger, it''s funny.


    I thought, how can there be such a brazen person in this world?


    Fortunately, I got the wrong person.


    Otherwise, if she were Mr. Chu''s woman, there would be peace days in the east of the river?


    "Lady, I''ll repeat it for you."


    "This" JinManTang "necklace was given to Miss Qiu Mu orange by me, not you


    "Now, do you understand?"


    Li Xueqi repressed the anger in her heart and repeated again.


    However, Qiu muying where to listen to these, no matter what Li Xueqi said, she still held on to the necklace tightly.


    "Miss, if you don''t give it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Li Xueqi is also Qiu muying''s shameless anger. Her final words are cold, and she gives Qiu muying an ultimatum.


    But autumn Mu Ying still does not mean to let go.


    Finally, Li Xueqi didn''t want to be polite to her. She pushed and pulled directly. A beautiful woman''s capture skill not only snatched the necklace back intact, but also threw Qiu muying to the ground in front of the public.


    Li Xueqi, however, is also a martial arts practitioner. From childhood, she has followed many teachers to learn the martial arts of strengthening her body. In terms of strength, few men can compare with her. What''s more, the young lady who has no strength to bind a chicken is in autumn.


    Li Xueqi has already been polite enough. If this had been at home, Li Xueqi would have started beating her all over the place looking for teeth.


    "If you do not eat or eat, you will be punished, and you will find yourself bitter to eat!"


    "Do you dare to be greedy for Mrs. Chu''s things?"


    "You deserve it?"


    Li Xueqi snorted coldly, took the necklace when even if angry but went, and then did not return to the opposite Mufan real estate.


    And autumn Mu Ying is lying on the ground, crying and crying.


    "Ah ~"


    "it''s killing me."


    "Asshole, dare to hit me!"


    "I declare that she is finished ~"


    "Wenfei, help me teach her a lesson, and I will make her regret ~"


    she was so humiliated that Qiu muying was no doubt angry and cried with grievances and resentment.


    Chu Wenfei''s face turned black at that time.


    How could this motherfucker let him teach the eldest princess of the Li family?


    And you announce it?


    You''re announcing a fart?


    Don''t want to live?!!


    Under the indignation, Chu Wen flew over and scolded in a low voice: "shut up, you!"


    "Isn''t it shameful enough?"


    When Chu Wenfei was angry, Qiu Laozi in the rear looked at him from afar, but he was full of doubts.


    "Wenfei, what''s going on?"


    Miss Li Jing, why are you leaving so soon


    "How rude, isn''t it?"


    Not far away came the angry voice of master Qiu. Just now their conversation, Qiu Laozi did not hear.


    But obviously, Li Xueqi''s behavior made him extremely unhappy.


    How can he say that Qiu Zhenglun is also the owner of the autumn family and the founder of Qiushui logistics. I would like to congratulate him, even if he didn''t give him a toast, which would have taken him seriously.


    Of course, master Qiu was angry.


    But autumn light and others are the corner of the eye twitch, the facial expression is ugly return way: "toast you don''t think about."


    "They didn''t come to worship you at all?"


    "She went for the third family."


    "She went to visit Mufan property to celebrate the opening ceremony."


    What?


    The third family?

 Chapter 761

    "The third family?"


    "Just them?"


    "That family is a loser?"


    Old man Qiu shuddered all over his body. At that time, his old eyes widened, which was hard to believe.


    "Fake it!"


    "It must also be an actor ~" Wang Qiaoyu and others were livid, still cursing.


    Boom ~


    at this time, several luxury cars passed by outside the hotel.


    A low hum came slowly.


    People follow the reputation, only to see outside the hotel, there are countless figures, a piece of direct flow.


    Then, the singing boy''s loud and clear voice resounded through the sky.


    "Chairman of Yunzhou Dongshan Industrial Co., Ltd., China National Day arrives!"


    "Yunzhou Xihai Industrial Co., Ltd. is the CEO of China


    ...


    "chairman of Yunzhou Nanyuan group, Mr. Guo Dongdao


    ...


    what?


    China National Day?


    China National Day, the third richest person in Yunzhou?


    ...


    Xihai Industrial Co., Ltd?


    The first state-owned manufacturing enterprise in Yunzhou?


    ...


    this... This..


    this is all to celebrate the autumn family?


    "I rely on ~"


    "what''s the matter with the autumn family? Is there a dragon in the family?"


    "How can you make so many rich people come to celebrate?"


    Outside the hotel, those onlookers, listening to the sound of one after another, watched one by one big man leading his wife down, heard the more loud names, the onlookers were almost crazy.


    Full of shock and shock, a double eye beads almost jump out.


    They even think that this is a half of the powerful people in Yunzhou city. Are they all here?


    "It''s a wonderful autumn home ~"


    "it''s amazing ~"


    "after today, I''m afraid it will be completely ranked among the top forces in Yunzhou city ~"


    outside, endless feelings and admiration.


    They did not expect that a previously unknown little autumn family held a ribbon cutting ceremony today, which even attracted the power of Yunzhou.


    I''m afraid it''s the business of Mr. Li in Yunzhou, but is it?


    When all the passers-by outside were shocked, inside the hotel, QiuGuang, qiulaozi and others were already confused.


    "This... These are all to celebrate them?"


    Qiu Guang''s old face is dull. I don''t know why. After the two things just now, Qiu Guang always has a bad premonition in his heart.


    But the autumn master did not think so much, in addition to tremor, then happy crazy.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I didn''t expect that one day Qiu Zhenglun would be able to gather the powerful officials of Yunzhou to celebrate."


    "Hahaha ~"


    "good, good ~"


    "QiuGuang, Wenfei, hurry up, whether or not they are aiming at you or Wenfei. Please welcome them in immediately."


    "Bring them here. I''ll drink with Mr. Hua myself."


    The old man of autumn is proud to smile, when saying this, it is how high spirited.


    It''s really like the supreme emperor sitting in the middle hall, watching Wanbang come to celebrate.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "you don''t have to go out to meet him."


    "China National Day, I came in myself."


    "Congratulations. Your father has worked hard all his life and failed to make the autumn family one of the first-class families in Yunzhou."


    "But now you have a good granddaughter and a good son-in-law."


    "In the future, you may have to borrow the light of your granddaughter and son-in-law to ascend and become the first powerful family in Yunzhou."


    In the autumn when the old man was excited, the leader of Dongshan industry, the third richest man in Yunzhou, China''s national day has already arrived.


    With his beautiful wife and full of respect and respect, he marched directly into Yulong Hotel and walked into the hall.


    But hear Hua Guoqing this words, the full hall guest is slightly a Leng.


    In particular, autumn light and other autumn family people, the heart is also a tremor.


    Good granddaughter?


    Good son-in-law?

 Chapter 762

    Is it Chong Wenfei and Yingying coming again?


    However, Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying really have such a big face?


    Not only Qiu Guang and others, but even Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying are stunned there.


    After what happened before, the couple are much more cautious now, just quietly watching the situation.


    But master Qiu didn''t care about this. No matter who he was, he came to celebrate the autumn family and drink.


    Therefore, in the face of the words of China''s national day, Qiu Laozi just laughed: "Chenghua is always lucky."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "come on, Mr. Hua, please take your seat and serve the wine."


    In autumn master''s laughter, China''s national day will also come forward, holding up the front of the turbid wine, raised a glass to the old man respectfully said: "thank you for the wine."


    "I just learned yesterday that Mr. Chu''s company held a grand opening ceremony. Please forgive me for coming uninvited to China''s national day."


    "At the time of your company''s opening ceremony, there are thousands of words in the heart of China''s national day, but they are all in this cup of turbid wine."


    "Today, I will take this wine, blessing Mufan real estate, opening business auspicious!"


    China''s National Day greetings, quietly sounded.


    Yeah?


    But hearing this, the autumn old man son and so on autumn family member, is old face a draw, again a Leng.


    Within the entire Yulong Hotel, people are also one of the stagnant.


    Again, Mufan real estate?


    In the public''s dismay, surprise, outside the hotel, Yunzhou Xihai Industrial CEO Hua Guomin and Yunzhou Nanyuan Group Chairman, etc., have also arrived.


    After stepping into the main hall, Chinese people and others, full of smile, stride to the master Qiu.


    He said to Laozi, who was not respectful to him.


    "On behalf of Yunzhou Xihai Industrial Group, I come to congratulate Mr. Qiu!"


    "Congratulations on having a good granddaughter and finding a good son-in-law."


    "This is the occasion of the opening ceremony of your company. Chinese people and their wives are here to congratulate you."


    "Wish Mufan real estate, opening a good business, financial resources into the broad!"


    "I wish Mr. Chu and his family a prosperous career


    The words of the Chinese people are just like huge stones like the sea, setting off a thousand layers of waves.


    After he congratulated him, the rest of the rich boss, also all thousands, respectfully worship.


    "I Guo Lin, on behalf of Nanyuan group ~"


    "I, Wang Haisheng, represent beibing heavy industry ~"


    "I, Du Mingli, represent ~"


    ...


    "I wish Mufan real estate a great success in opening business and making extensive financial resources!"


    "I wish Mr. Chu and his family a prosperous career


    ...


    "I wish Mufan real estate a great success in opening business and making great fortune


    "I wish Mr. Chu and his family a prosperous career


    ... br >


    countless rich and powerful people, let''s celebrate and worship.


    One voice after another, but converged into a stream.


    The voice of reverence and the words of reverence are just like waves sweeping the whole world.


    All of a sudden, the hall is dead!


    The whole hall of Yulong hotel is silent, leaving only the congratulatory words of Chinese people and others, which reverberates and shakes the world.


    Almost instantaneously, the autumn light is muddled, Wang Qiaoyu is muddled, the autumn Mu is full of muddle, and the autumn master is also muddled.


    The whole autumn family, however, are all confused.


    Stupidly, all smiles, all stagnant!


    The sound of congratulation, like a slap in the face of the whole autumn family.

 Chapter 763

    Yulong hotel.


    In the hall, the respectful voice of Hua Guoqing and others echoed for a long time.


    However, all the people of the autumn family stayed in the same place.


    "Mufan real estate?"


    "All... Are Mufan properties?"


    "What''s the... What''s going on here?"


    Qiu Guang and others are full of consternation, and all the guests are confused.


    As for Qiu Laozi, he is an old man with a black face and is extremely ugly.


    Previously, Shen Jiuwan congratulated Mufan''s real estate in their Qiushui logistics field, which had already made Qiu Laozi extremely unhappy.


    Now, all the guests are congratulating for Mufan''s real estate!


    What does that mean?


    This is a naked shame!


    This is no longer a slap in the face, this is a naked kick in the face.


    And it''s still 380 degrees of kicking face without dead ends.


    This is to kick the old faces of their autumn family to death!


    Just in an instant, the old man''s face was blue and red, almost swollen into a pig''s hoof.


    Autumn Mu Ying and others, at this time is also very ugly face.


    They were uncertain and hesitant.


    Obviously, they are not sure now. Are these people remembering the wrong name or going to the wrong door?


    "Sure, they got the wrong name."


    "It can''t be Chong Mufan property."


    "That family is a loser. How can they have such a big face and let so many rich and powerful people come to worship?"


    "Only my husband has such a face!"


    "They must have confused Qiushui logistics with Mufan''s real estate name."


    "Yes, it must be so ~"


    Qiu muying is very determined and says in a low voice.


    Wang Qiaoyu also echoed: "Yingying said right, the people present also have this face on my Wenfei!"


    "Qiu Mu orange and ye fan are the two losers. Where can they please Mr. Hua?"


    After thinking about it, Qiu muying and his family rushed forward to China''s national day. They said with a smile, "Mr. Hua, are you wrong? We are Qiushui logistics. What you should congratulate is Qiushui logistics. Mufan real estate is the opposite door of that small broken enterprise, simply can''t compare with the enterprise of our autumn family. "


    Wang Qiaoyu''s words are respectful and correct to the rich men in front of him.


    What?


    Wrong?


    Hua Guoqing and others were stunned when they heard this.


    Obviously, they are also a little confused.


    I don''t know what the situation is?


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call and ask."


    Out of caution, Hua Guoqing, chairman of Dongshan group, quickly called to ask.


    A moment later, an old face of China''s National Day turned black, and he apologized to the person at the other end of the phone in a sweat: "yes, yes, you scolded me."


    "We are confused."


    "We''ll be there."


    Soon, Hua Guoqing then hung up the phone, just a moment, the forehead has been covered with cold sweat.


    "Mr. Hua, what''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?"


    See Hua National Day hang up the phone, Hua Guomin and others immediately came forward to ask.


    Hua Guoqing sighed: "Hey, don''t mention it. It''s a mistake."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I knew it was a mistake." Hearing Hua Guoqing''s words, Wang Qiaoyu''s face was filled with joy.


    "I''ll tell you, Mr. Hua, they''re supposed to fly to our family."


    "Who else is the surname of Chu, except that Wenfei is Mr. Chu?"


    "As for the family of Qiu Mu orange, her husband is a loser, and Qiu Mu orange is also a social scum who has been deceived and abducted."


    "How can they be qualified to let president Hua go to congratulate them?"


    Wang Qiaoyu laughed.


    When the autumn family heard this, the stone in their hearts also fell to the ground.

 Chapter 764

    "It seems that the name is really wrong." Qiu Guang was relieved.


    Fortunately, otherwise, they would lose a lot of people this time.


    "Come on, Wenfei, Yingying. People are coming to you. Hurry over and talk to Mr. Hua."


    Wang Qiaoyu at this time hastily urges a way.


    After that, Chu Wenfei and his wife were in front of him. Qiu Guang and others followed closely. They went and exchanged greetings with Hua Guoqing and others.


    "Mr. Hua, it doesn''t matter if you say something wrong."


    "Don''t care."


    "Let''s celebrate once more."


    "All the managers came to support me in their busy schedule, and congratulated Qiushui logistics. I am very grateful to Chu Wenfei."


    "Come on, misters, let''s fill up the wine, and then we''ll congratulate him."


    Chuwenfei, laughing, stepped forward and said generously to Hua Guoqing and others.


    "Congratulations? Congratulations on peat


    However, Chu Wenfei''s words had just fallen, but Hua''s National Day was just a kick in the past, and chuwenfei was directly kicked on the ground and fell into a dog''s excrement.


    "Mr. Hua, you are..."


    Hua Guoqing''s kick not only blinded Chu Wenfei, but also Qiu Guang, Wang Qiaoyu and other Qiu''s family members, who were stunned and frightened.


    "A bunch of idiots, what''s your way?"


    "How many catties do you have in mind?"


    "We are not here to congratulate you?"


    "Blind guide!"


    "Almost killed by a bunch of you idiots!"


    China''s national day at this time is simply mad.


    Just now, he was scolded by the second master on the phone. He was depressed.


    Now the autumn family of this group of fools and lick the face together, China National day do not kick them are difficult to eliminate their own anger.


    After scolding, China''s national day naturally can not stay here.


    After that, he turned around and looked at Guo Lin, Wang Haisheng and others who came with him. Tie Qinglian felt ashamed and said:


    "sorry, everyone."


    "My fault is that I took the wrong place."


    "Now, everybody pick up everything and follow me."


    "Let''s go to the opposite side and congratulate Mufan''s real estate!"


    The deep words of China National Day echoed in the hotel hall.


    Later, the original full house of dignitaries, after understanding the situation, no doubt also followed China''s national day. No doubt, all the previous congratulation gifts were brought back.


    "Ah ~"


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Are the family idiots?"


    "Is it the guest of one''s own home that doesn''t count?"


    "Luan te Mo leads the way!"


    "Return to Qiushui logistics? I think it''s idiotic logistics! "


    To congratulate Mr. Chu, but also to go to the wrong door, this matter for Hua Guoqing and others, is always a disgrace.


    At this time, while they were walking, they were all complaining.


    In this way, Qiu muying and others saw that the rich and powerful people in Yunzhou, such as Hua Guoqing and Guo Lin, left the Yulong hotel without looking back, and then walked into the Mufan real estate opposite with respect.


    The room was silent.


    At this time, the autumn family are all Leng there, staring at the scene ahead.


    One by one, their old faces turned red, and they felt ashamed and unbearable.


    Mingming autumn Mu orange family to the beginning and the end did not appear in front of them, but, the autumn family only feel, by autumn Mu orange fierce slap fan in the face.


    Autumn light face iron green, autumn Mu Ying, eyes red, autumn master is a pair of old eyes dead stare.


    All the guests were silent, and the autumn family felt embarrassed and speechless.


    "It''s impossible?"


    "No way!"


    "How could you visit Mufan property?"


    "How can he de treat her in autumn?"


    Autumn Mu Ying eyebrows blood red, palm clenched, but unwilling to roar!

 Chapter 765

    Not only autumn Mu orange, the whole autumn family, do not think.


    Why?


    Why?


    She bathes the orange in autumn. What does it rely on to let Shen Jiuwan celebrate in person, and let Li Xueqi respectfully give gifts, so that the powerful and rich in half of Yunzhou gather to worship?


    Is there any unknown secret in the family of Qiu Mu orange?


    Did they really have no eyes at the beginning of their autumn family and expelled a real dragon from the autumn family?


    At this moment, Yulong hotel was silent.


    Everyone, with shock and consternation, looked at the front of the countless rich and powerful, flocked to Mufan real estate, facing the autumn Mu orange family, respectfully and worshipped.


    Even if far away, you can still hear the respectful and lively voice of congratulation among Mufan real estate companies.


    The old man''s face is even more embarrassing.


    The whole autumn family, looking at the Mufan real estate which they despised before, is full of guests, and their hearts are undoubtedly as miserable as eating flies.


    Especially the autumn old man, the old face of the fire spicy pain.


    Who could have thought that the scenery originally belonged to them was robbed by the autumn Mu orange family.


    Shen''s group, Yunzhou Li family, Dongshan group and beibing Heavy Industry Co., Ltd. are now going to congratulate the qiumucao family. Which one is not a well-known enterprise in the city.


    Compared with these people, the Dafeng factory and the flour mill who came to support their autumn family before was just a piece of shit.


    No doubt, from the status of the guests, whether it is from the status of the guests or from the power.


    Before that, Wang Qiaoyu and Qiu muying comforted themselves. Those actors were invited by Qiu Mucheng.


    At first, they can also deceive themselves.


    But now, half of the power in Yunzhou city has arrived.


    What Hua Guoqing, what Guo Lin, what Wang Haisheng''s generation, are not Qiu Mucheng''s actors?


    Fame can be disguised, identity can also be performed, but the row after row of luxury cars outside, as well as that one after another dignified temperament, is also not a performance?


    What''s more, among the full house guests of the autumn family, there are some people who recognize that Hua Guoqing, the top tycoons in Cloud State business circles, are really from me.


    Even if the Qiu family deceived themselves and couldn''t believe it, they wouldn''t be stupid enough to think that the dignitaries in this half of the cloud state had nothing to do, so they came here to play a play with Qiu Mucheng.


    Therefore, the only explanation is that they really came to support Mufan real estate.


    Since the ceremony started, it can be said that their autumn logistics has been completely disgraced!


    In autumn, people are still in a silent distress, not far away from the Mufan real estate.


    Autumn Mu orange and Han Li and others are undoubtedly ignorant.


    Looking at the rich and powerful people, Qiu Mu orange''s pretty face is frightened, her delicate body trembles, and her eyes are full of disbelief.


    If we say that Shen Jiuwan at the beginning, it can also be explained that ye fan and Shen Fei have a good relationship, so Shen''s group, in the face of their own young masters, lowered their status to give them Mufan real estate support.


    However, when Li Xueqi arrived, and now, the boss of Dongshan group, the president of beibing heavy industry, and the chairman of Xihai industry, such as Hua Guomin, who are well-known in Yunzhou city one by one, qiumu orange is undoubtedly completely confused.


    At that time, autumn Mu orange only felt his brain humming for a moment, then a blank piece!

 Chapter 766

    Before that, Qiu Mucheng thought that his opening ceremony would be so miserable that he would become the company''s self entertainment. No one would join in, and it would become a joke in the circle of enterprises in Yunzhou.


    However, who could have thought that all of a sudden, the influential officials of Yunzhou came to celebrate with heavy gifts.


    For a time, Mufan group unexpectedly has no two, the pressure of the opposite Qiushui logistics can not lift the head.


    It all happened so suddenly.


    To the autumn Mu orange to now have no reaction, crazy Zheng there, only feel like a dream.


    There was an unrealistic feeling.


    Even autumn Mu orange is such a feeling, how much more about Han Li and his wife?


    The couple thought that they would be implicated by their daughter this time. They would make a fool of themselves.


    However, they did not think of it. It was not only shameful, but also a big show.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "OK!"


    "Mu orange, good ~"


    "I didn''t expect my daughter to be so powerful ~"


    "the managers of large groups came to celebrate in person."


    "Compared with them, the former head of the flour mill and the boss of the feed factory of the Qiu family was just a lump of excrement ~"


    Han Li was so happy at the moment that she said that she was qiumuchuan''s mother and the Empress Dowager of Qiushui logistics. There was no embarrassment and anger at all.


    At the beginning, Han Li thought they were going the wrong way.


    Said that Qiushui logistics in the opposite, they are Mufan real estate.


    Later, Han Li and they just confirmed that these people really came to congratulate Mufan real estate.


    Han Li and his wife couldn''t believe their ears for a time.


    I thought my daughter, when was she so strong?


    You know so many big people?


    However, Han Li did not know that from the beginning to the end of autumn Mu orange, they were in a state of ignorance.


    Up to now, she has not figured out who these people are.


    But now is not the time to doubt, regardless of what reason, now the guests are here, that is to give them Mufan real estate face, autumn Mu orange of course must be treated with courtesy.


    As a result, the employees of the real estate, who were still in a state of lethargy before, were busy with their work and served tea and water politely.


    Finally, the hall can not sit down, but under the helplessness, put a few tables at the door of the company, beckoning people to take their seats.


    Looking at Mufan real estate that bustling, lively and extraordinary appearance, opposite the Yulong Hotel, autumn family''s heart is not very taste.


    "Are they idiots on the Chinese National Day?"


    "The Lord is here. If you don''t pay homage to him, you''re going to support the whole family."


    "How can such a person become a boss?" Wang Qiaoyu was jealous, envious and angry.


    The old man is even more angry, red face: "hum, a group of dog eyes look at people''s things. If we don''t come to celebrate, we''ll have a lot less of them and less of them


    "They don''t come. We have big people coming."


    "Wenfei, when will your guests arrive?"


    It was supposed to be their autumn home scenery moment, but now they were robbed by the autumn Mu orange family. Of course, the old man was angry.


    Now, he can only put the final sustenance on Chu Wenfei.


    I hope Chu Wenfei can make a big face for their autumn family.

 Chapter 767

    After all, in terms of personal connections, their Qiu family is not as good as Chu Wenfei.


    The Chu Wenfei family has a good reputation in Yunzhou. The key is to get to know Wu city.


    Chu Wenfei and the mayor''s son are young.


    This relationship alone is enough to kill those cheap merchants in China''s national day.


    "This... This"


    Chu Wenfei''s face changed slightly.


    Before that, he did say to Wu Yong and hoped that Wu Yong would come and praise him.


    However, Wu Yong didn''t say that he would die at that time, only that he would come as far as possible.


    Therefore, Chu Wenfei is not sure that Wu Yong and his colleagues will arrive.


    However, when Chu Wenfei hesitated, outside the hotel, a car sounded.


    Then, the singing boy''s loud and clear children''s voice, then resounded through the four corners of the world.


    "The son of nangonghai under the leadership of Yunzhou City, nangongling arrives!"


    ...


    "nephew of Wang Donglai, leader of Yunzhou City, Wang Tiandao!"


    ...


    what?


    "Nangonghai?"


    "Is it nangonghai, the head of the Bureau of industry and Commerce?"


    "His son?"


    "And Wang Donglai


    "Is it Wang Donglai, director of the public security bureau?"


    "Damn it, this is the son of a senior official."


    At this time, after hearing these names coming from outside, all the guests in the hall were surprised again.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    To the end, with a handsome man out of the car, singing boy''s voice, once again ring through the four sides!


    "Son of Wu Weitao, Wu Yong


    This... This!!


    Wu... Wu Weitao? Son of Wu City?


    The prince of Yunzhou?!!


    Oh, my God. Is the Secretary''s son here?


    There is no redundant title, Wu Yong just reported his father''s name.


    But that''s enough.


    The whole Yunzhou City, who does not know, Wu Weitao''s name.


    This man is the helmsman of Yunzhou City, the chief designer of urban construction, and the leader of the whole city!


    The name of Wu Weitao has long been on the news broadcast and spread all over the streets of Yunzhou city.


    Therefore, after hearing that Wu Weitao''s son had arrived, not only the people of the autumn family, including all the guests, but also the passers-by were all shocked.


    "Lively, lively."


    "This autumn logistics and Mufan real estate dispute, really lively ah."


    "Even the sons of government leaders are here."


    "The movement is getting bigger and bigger ~"


    ...


    after the arrival of Wu Yong and others, there is no doubt that the world which has just been quiet for a long time has become noisy again.


    Passers-by outside the crowd are talking about it.


    A lot of people yelled in surprise.


    I just think that today''s good play is more and more exciting.


    Perhaps, Wu Yong, Wang Tian, these young descendants, they are not very famous. But the people behind them are so famous.


    Now these people come to the stage, in the eyes of the public, that is on behalf of their father.


    What is the difference between the prince and the emperor?


    Therefore, after seeing the arrival of these leaders'' nephews, Yulong Hotel immediately exploded.


    Many people are full of fear, excited to ask the autumn master: "master, these people, are you invited?"


    Qiu Laozi ha ha laughs: "my grandson-in-law invited, and I invited, what is the difference?"


    "Wenfei, our autumn guests have arrived. Don''t you go to meet them soon?"


    "These are the real dignitaries!"


    "As for Shen Jiuwan and the generation of China''s national day, they were just cheap merchants. In ancient times, they were not on the stage at all."


    Old man Qiu ran with a smile.


    Before the depression and gloomy, no doubt at this moment, swept away.

 Chapter 768

    At this time, the autumn master is undoubtedly proud of the scenery.


    Seeing this, the guests around him trembled with sweat: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No.


    Wang Qiaoyu and qiuluo husband and wife follow closely.


    Then there are QiuGuang, Jianghong and other autumn family people, flocking to each other, but also closely follow out to meet.


    On the other side, in Mufan''s real estate, Han Li and others obviously heard the voice of the singing boy. Suddenly, the couple were not calm.


    "Mu orange, did you say that the mayor''s son also came to us?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "we have to get out to meet you!"


    "That''s the son of Wu city. Wu city is more powerful than Han Dongmin."


    Han Li''s husband and wife are undoubtedly excited crazy, and they will go out to meet Qiu Mu orange.


    But the autumn Mu orange has self-knowledge, repeatedly shakes his head: "Mom, what do you think?"


    "A civilian in our family, how can we know so many leaders?"


    "I haven''t even met them in Wushi. How can we please these powerful sons?"


    "They can''t have come for us?"


    Autumn Mu orange does not live to say.


    But Han Li and Qiu Lei did not listen.


    Shen Jiuhe and his wife have obviously inflated Li Daoqi and others.


    "Why not?"


    "Have you met Mr. Shen?"


    "Have you ever seen the eldest princess of the Li family?"


    "How many of these guests have you met, but in the end, they still came to us to congratulate our family?"


    "We have missed the opportunity to meet him too many times before. This time, this time, we can''t let Qiu muying''s white eyed wolf rob us?"


    "If you don''t meet us, we''ll go together!"


    Han Li''s words made Qiu Mu orange speechless.


    At last, the couple did not stop, so they quickly took three steps, sat down two steps, and ran out.


    It has to be said that Han Li and those people who often dance square dance have good physical quality.


    This little short leg runs very fast. Fly also seems to be, quickly rushed to the front, autumn Mu Ying, Wang Qiaoyu mother and son, all mercilessly left behind.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "The shameless things of the old three family ~"


    "are they your guests? Go out to welcome them Mu Qiu is mad at her mother.


    However, Han Li and his wife ran faster than anyone else. Finally, they got to Wu Yong and others, reached for Wu Yong''s arm and said with a smile: "ha ha ~"


    "Wushi is so polite!"


    "I even let my son come to celebrate our Mufan real estate in person."


    "As the hostess of Mufan real estate, I feel honored and ashamed."


    "Come on, everybody, come in."


    "My Mu orange has already prepared a banquet in Mufan company. I''ll wait for a few people to sit down."


    Han Li is very enthusiastic. She grabs Wu Yong''s hand and pulls to Mufan''s real estate.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Where are you stupid?"


    "Dare to do something to Angkor?"


    "You can''t afford to dirty Angkor''s clothes?"


    However, who could have thought that at this time, Wang Tian on the side saw this, but he slapped Han Li in the ground, and his old face was swollen.

 Chapter 769

    "Mr. Wu, what are you doing with me?" Han Li was confused at that time, covering her face and lying on the ground, almost crying in pain.


    "It''s you who are such a fool to fight!"


    "I don''t know where they are?"


    "Return to Mufan real estate? Return the hostess? "


    "You that deceive Mu fan real estate, small broken company, also deserve to let us celebrate?"


    "Do your spring and autumn dream?"


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    Wang tiannu scolded, scared Han Li immediately shut her mouth, dare not say a word. As for the side of Qiu Lei, is scared to stay in place, do not dare to move.


    At this time, the autumn muying family just arrived.


    Seeing that Han Li was beaten, Qiu''s family was happy.


    Looking at Han Li in front of her like a joke, she said sarcastically, "third aunt, I have already reminded you that there are some people, but you can''t afford it."


    "Angkor, what are their identities and what are your identities?"


    "The whole family is a loser, and they still want to climb high?"


    "You deserve it?" Autumn Mu Ying disdains to scold.


    "When some cheap merchants come to congratulate you, the tail will be lifted to the sky?"


    "Don''t you know your last name?"


    "How capable are you? Don''t you have a little bit of force in your heart?"


    "A broken company, a country bumpkin woman, Angkor, they are blind, will go to congratulate you?"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    "Go back and tell Qiu Mucheng to let her know herself a little bit!"


    "How about Shen Jiuwan''s congratulations? How about Princess Li congratulating you? Compared with our family, your family is still inferior! "


    "If you are a native chicken, you will always lie on the ground. There are some people you can''t afford. "


    Chuckling, Qiu muying and his wife welcome Wu Yong and his party into the hotel hall, congratulating Qiu Laozi, wishing the Qiushui logistics celebration a success, and offering gifts to him.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "young master Wu, you are welcome."


    "It''s a great honor for my old man to represent your father."


    Master Qiu''s hearty laughter spread all over the hall.


    Inside and outside, all are the voice of admiration to the autumn family. Especially for Chu Wenfei''s husband and wife, the public is praise one after another.


    "The son-in-law of the autumn family is really wonderful."


    "How could there be such connections?"


    "Wu Weitao, can the Secretary''s sons be invited by him?"


    "With such connections, I''m afraid that in the future, the autumn family will be in Yunzhou


    Everywhere are the voices of admiration and respect for Chu Wenfei and others.


    For a time, the autumn home again has no two scenery, before the gloomy is no different from swept away.


    Yes, just as Qiu muying said, how about Shen Jiuwan''s congratulation on Mufan''s real estate? What about Princess Li''s congratulation on Mufan''s real estate?


    These people, frankly speaking, are just businessmen.


    In China, since ancient times, the status of merchants is no more than that of officials.


    So, in the eyes of Qiu family and others, even if the rich businessmen in Yunzhou all come to congratulate Mufan real estate, what?


    Even if today only Wu Weitao''s nephew and other nephews, but in terms of power and status, they still crush China''s national day!


    As for Li Xueqi, perhaps the background is huge. But she said frankly that she was just the sister of the second uncle Li. Sooner or later she would marry someone.


    When she gets married, what can she do?


    The power of the Li family belongs to Mr. Li. Li Xueqi, even if her surname is Li, is no doubt inferior to her family status.


    At the time when the autumn family had a great time because of the arrival of Wu Yong and others.


    Thousands of kilometers away, the traffic police are maintaining order.


    Today''s autumn home held a celebration, but specially through the relationship to the traffic police department to say hello. I''m afraid that many people will come to celebrate the day of pawnbroking, and ask them to help ease the traffic. Don''t let the guests get stuck in the road again.


    This face was given to the local traffic police brigade, who sent several people to the nearby intersection to ease the traffic.


    At this time, several traffic policemen sit on the roadside, rarely rest for a while.

 Chapter 770

    "Brother Li, it seems that almost all the guests of the autumn family have come."


    "Well, almost."


    "China National Day and other entrepreneurs have arrived, and the rich people in Yunzhou are coming."


    "No, a small ribbon cutting ceremony can still attract rich people from other cities to celebrate?"


    "The autumn family is holding the upper leg of the Chu family in Yunzhou, and it has no such prestige." A traffic policeman shook his head and laughed.


    In his opinion, it is the limit that the autumn family can attract such rich people as Hua Guoqing and Wang Haisheng to worship. People from other places, who will travel thousands of miles to Yunzhou to congratulate a small autumn family?


    However, as soon as they said this, they saw a number of luxury cars coming at the end of the road.


    The black body, like a sword, rips open the sky.


    The low hum, like the roar of wild animals, shakes the sky.


    "This... This..."


    such a move made everyone here tremble.


    The pedestrians at the crossroads follow the prestige one after another, and all the places that enter our eyes are all millions of luxury cars.


    Black, training into a row, like a torrent of steel, so from nine days away, rolling.


    Seeing the scene, all the people present were stunned.


    In particular, the traffic police on duty were shocked to see the license plate hanging on the car body.


    "This... This... Jiangc, Haozhou?"


    "Jiang B, Jing... From Jingzhou?"


    "Jianga, wocao, the capital of Jianghai, has also come?"


    Shall I go there?


    What''s going on today?


    Is it possible that all the provincial leaders have come?


    Looking at the luxury cars coming from Jiangdong cities and the five 5-8 license plates, people at the intersection are crazy.


    In particular, the duty of the traffic police, a double eye beads almost to stare out, suddenly feel tremor.


    "Are these also for the autumn family?"


    After tremor, that traffic police brigade leader then excitedly laughs a way.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "fun, fun."


    "Even the leaders of Jianghai, the provincial capital, have come."


    "It''s getting bigger and bigger."


    "No matter who the big guys are, we have to help the traffic police in Yunzhou."


    "Old five, old six, immediately inform our district squadron City Brigade, go to arrange people to go to the nearby intersections, maintain traffic!"


    The captain''s command reverberated.


    However, for the scene here, the autumn family and autumn Mu orange and others do not know.


    At this time, Han Li is still lying on the ground, an old face red.


    What happened just now undoubtedly made Han Li a big fool.


    The passers-by all around looked at Han Li like a joke. The eyes were vivid, like looking at a clown.


    Licking the face to meet, the result is a slap to the ground.


    It''s funny to think about it.


    Autumn Mu orange is also angry.

 Chapter 771

    Her face, no doubt, is to let her parents, this pair of wonderful flowers, to completely clean up.


    But they are their parents after all, and qiumucheng can''t ignore them.


    Walking forward to help Han Li, while complaining: "just did not let you go, do not listen."


    "How about now?"


    "If we were beaten, we could not easily accumulate a bit of face in Mufan''s real estate, and you lost all of it!"


    Qiu Mu orange is going to die of anger.


    At that time, she said that she had no friendship with Wu Yong and they could not have come from Chong Mufan''s real estate.


    But Han Li just didn''t listen. She had to come to meet her and think of the limelight.


    The result steals the chicken not to become the erosion rice, has not been out of the limelight not to say, but also was hit in the face, the harm of the autumn Mu orange also followed the shame.


    At this time, Wang Qiaoyu didn''t know what she was going out to take. She happened to see Qiu Mu orange''s mother and daughter. She walked over with a smile and said, "qiumu orange, now you should know the gap between yourself and my family''s Yingying?"


    "Even if the president of the company congratulates you? How can I congratulate the directors of the group? "


    "They are just businessmen. How can you compare with such powerful people as young master Wu? "


    "It is not the government''s policy that makes businessmen rich."


    "If it makes you rich, you will be rich."


    "It makes you poor. Even if you are the richest man, you can fall in minutes!"


    Wang Qiaoyu shook his head and laughed, and his words were full of sarcasm and satisfaction.


    "Autumn Mu orange, although I don''t know, what means do you use to attract so many rich people in cloud state."


    "However, even if the rich people in Yunzhou come to congratulate you, you are still inferior to my family in autumn."


    When she said this, Wang Qiaoyu was full of pride. In a winner''s tone, and then on the autumn Mu orange family wanton ridicule.


    "Oh, really?" However, when Wang Qiaoyu was full of pride, a faint laugh came out quietly.


    Ye Fan did not know when, also came over.


    At this time, he was smiling faintly. On his delicate face, he was full of calm. Looking at Wang Qiaoyu, he asked faintly, "Auntie, what kind of person can you compare with such powerful people as young master Wu?"


    When Wang Qiaoyu heard this, he sneered: "if you want to compare with Master Wu, you have to be the prince of Li family in Yunzhou, the daughter of Jiang Haichen Ao, the son of Lei Wu in Jingzhou, or the wealth of the royal family in Haozhou."


    "Only the nephews and nephews of the leading leaders who are in charge of a city and are famous in Jiangdong can they be qualified to compare with such powerful people as young master Wu."


    "As for other people, no matter how much money they have, they are just weak chickens in front of real dignitaries."


    "Why, you coward, do you want to let Mr. Li''s son come to support you?"


    Wang Qiaoyu held his chin high and said condescending. In his words, he was full of superiority and disgust and disdain for ye fan. From the end of


    to the end of the day, Ye Fan was only a woodlouse in the countryside in the eyes of their autumn family.


    It can be said that the loser has never been in the eyes of their autumn family.


    Listening to Wang Qiaoyu''s words, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles: "the son of Li family in Yunzhou, I may not be able to invite him. But Jiang Hai Chen Ao''s daughter, Jingzhou Lei''s son, Haozhou Wang''s eldest and youngest, I think I can still invite


    "Maybe, in a little while, they will be here."


    Ye Fan''s faint laughter reverberates shallowly.

 Chapter 772

    Second Olympics!


    Shall I go to NIMA?


    Why don''t you go to heaven when you are so strong?


    Wang Qiaoyu''s face was black at that time. She looked at Ye Fan like an idiot. She couldn''t help but scolded:


    "are you mentally disabled?"


    "Give back the family of Chen?"


    "Return Prince Lei?"


    "Give back the king''s family?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Wu Yong''s father is not as good as you."


    "It''s just an idiot ~"


    "a loser, still want to send someone from Jiangdong to congratulate him?"


    "You are a fart


    Wang Qiaoyu pinches the waist, with full of contempt and ridicule, facing Ye Fan with angry voice.


    Just now, she just said it in a random way, but she didn''t expect that the coward was serious.


    Look at that tone, it seems that you can really invite the prince of these leading men to pay homage. Yes?


    The rest of the people also looked at Ye Fan like a wonderful flower, thinking that the husband of Qiu Mu orange was indeed a fool.


    At this time, I''m still talking nonsense.


    This kind of stupid behavior, not only can''t change anything, but also can make Qiu Mu orange''s situation even worse.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I heard you shouting in the hotel?"


    The movement here has obviously attracted the attention of many people.


    Even Qiu muying, Jiang Hong and other autumn family members came out of the hall.


    After seeing Wang Qiaoyu in that hurl abuse, immediately doubt asks a way.


    "Yingying, you''re here just in time."


    "Come and worship ye Da Shao quickly."


    "Ye Dashao has said that the gold of Chen Ao in the river and sea, the son of Lei Wu in Jingzhou, and the wealth of the royal family in Haozhou will all come to worship later."


    "If we''re late, we''ll have no land for a while."


    "I don''t even have a chance to worship."


    "Ha ha ~"


    seeing her daughter arrived, Wang Qiaoyu immediately pulled herself over and said repeatedly. The sarcastic tone was like talking to an idiot.


    Hearing this, Qiu muying pretended to be surprised, and then sarcastically said:


    "I''ll go, really?"


    "Mu orange, it seems that you have married a good husband."


    "Your family has a large number of leaves, so why not enjoy the scenery in the future?"


    "Quick, hurry up, let the third aunt quickly steam a few Wotou. After a while," Chen Qianjin "of the next village," Lei Gongzi "of leijiatun and" Wang Dashao "of wangjiawa are all here


    "These are very big people. You and the third aunt must treat them well."


    "By the way, is the meal enough?"


    "If it''s not enough, we can bring all the leftovers back to you."


    "Wowowotou with leftovers is delicious in the world ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    the words of autumn muying attracted the laughter of the audience.


    Wang Qiaoyu and Jiang Hong in the back have already bent over with laughter.


    Passers-by around the crowd, also laugh.


    They only thought that the fourth granddaughter of the Qiu family was so eloquent and so poisonous that she scolded people and didn''t carry a dirty word at all.


    For a time, the autumn Mu Ying family of four, seems to have become a joke of the audience.


    Ye Fan''s brow at this time is also thoroughly cold down.


    He looks to autumn Mu Ying, the words are cold: "you seek trouble?"


    "How dare you?"


    "Who are you?"


    "You are ye Da Shao."


    "Ten li eight villages are famous for their rich and poor families. They have several acres of good farmland, and they eat and drink for nothing and let their wives keep them."


    "Even the childe of the Secretary''s family and the son of the director can''t see it. How powerful are you?"


    "How dare we offend you for our humble status?" Autumn Mu Ying and others wantonly smile.


    However, in the autumn family full of pride.


    Nine days later, only a few loud noises were heard.


    Then, at the end of the road, more than a dozen luxury cars rolled in like a torrent of steel.


    The majestic momentum like the abyss and the majesty of the torrent are like envoys and pilgrims.


    They yelled!


    They howl!


    It is like a general who commands the world and garrisons Tianhe. He rushes from thousands of miles, such as rivers flowing into the sea!


    With respect and respect!


    To wish, Wan Bang to congratulate!

 Chapter 773

    "This... This is..."


    "is there another guest?"


    The movement in the distance immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Autumn Mu Ying and others also can''t care to see with Ye Fan, after hearing the sound of the car, immediately turn around to look.


    When I look back, I just feel a surge of majestic air.


    Then, they only saw a large number of luxury cars in a row, so overwhelming, sweeping.


    "One two three... Five six..."


    "fifteen cars!"


    "Are all luxury cars over a million?"


    "God ~"


    "are they all here to congratulate the autumn family?"


    After seeing the number of luxury cars in front of them, many people are already shaking crazy.


    Many onlookers exclaimed in surprise, tearing their throats.


    However, this is more than that.


    Soon, as the vehicle nearer and nearer, when people can see the license plate of the vehicle in front of them, a pair of eyes are immediately widened.


    "Jiang d555555"


    "Jiang c66666"


    ...


    "Jiang a88888"


    ...


    "this is the leopard number, this is the leopard number!"


    "Besides, isn''t that the license plate of Haozhou


    "My God!"


    "My God!"


    "Has someone come to the land of Haozhou thousands of miles away?"


    "And Nanquan city... Jingzhou City... River... River sea!"


    Have you come to the provincial capital?


    Gosh ~


    What''s going on today?


    They''re out of the city of Yunzhou?!!


    How can you attract hundreds of cities to celebrate?


    The car hasn''t stopped yet, but when I see the license plate, the sky and the earth are like a huge stone falling into the sea.


    A stone, stir up a thousand waves!


    The passers-by was completely crazy.


    They have never seen such a big scene in their life.


    Not only those passers-by, but also Qiu muying, Wang Qiaoyu and other Qiu family members, as well as Qiu Mucheng and Han Li, were completely stunned.


    With full of tremor and panic, looking at the front of the rolling steel torrent.


    At the moment, their hearts, almost have the same doubts and fears.


    Do these people also come to congratulate them?


    However, their autumn family, really so powerful?


    Even people from other places and cities in Jiangdong province have traveled thousands of miles to celebrate?


    Autumn Mu Ying and other people''s hearts, no doubt also has no bottom.


    Even they are, let alone the autumn Mu orange family.


    Even if Han Li is brave enough, she can''t say that these people from other places are coming to her home!


    But when everyone was in a panic and lost their voice, in this way, more than a dozen luxury cars had stopped.


    When the car door is opened, all the people are looking at them, and all of them are in a daze.


    They did not care about the trembling eyes of the passers-by. They all walked forward, and when they walked on the red carpet, they all gave their business cards to the singing boy beside the road.


    Then, the young and loud voice of children, like the waves of the nine days, resounded one after another in this world.


    "The son of Wang JieXi, the head of the royal family in Haozhou, young master Wang Yuchen is here!"


    What?


    Haozhou Wang family, Wang JieXi''s son?


    Only the name of the first person, it is only if the thunder exploded, causing people to panic.


    Qiu muying, Wang Qiaoyu, and others all trembled immediately, and their heartbeat missed half a beat.


    However, how can those present know that this is only the beginning.


    Then ~


    "Prince Lei of Jingzhou, master Lei aoting arrives!"


    This ~


    Lei aoting?


    Ray... Prince of Lei family?!!


    "This... How could this be possible?"

 Chapter 774

    It was another thunderbolt, and many people trembled again and cried out.


    Autumn Mu Ying and other people''s eyeballs, is immediately widened, pupil shrinkage.


    In my heart, there is a storm sweeping!


    ...


    however, this is not over.


    In the following several places, most of the rich families have made their identities clear.


    Finally, I saw a woman with red lips, eyebrows and eyes like ink, 3000 pieces of green silk and a seven foot long skirt.


    It has the posture of sinking fish and falling geese, and the appearance of closing the moon and bashing the flowers.


    Between the lotus steps, it is with endless grace and luxury.


    As if that relegated fairy, like this, quietly appeared.


    The next moment, loud and clear children''s voice, once again ring through the four sides.


    "The master of Chen family in Jianghai, the king of Jiangdong, Chen Ao, Qianjin, Chen Nan


    Bang ~


    when the name of Chen Ao rang out, people just felt that there was thunder.


    In my heart, set off a wave.


    All of you, totally confused.


    Jiang... Jiangdong Wang, Chen... Chen Ao?


    God!


    Even the daughter of the Chen family has arrived?


    A lot of people stare at each other''s eyes, looking at that one''s background is towering, dignified and dignified, and countless people are so scared that they gasp.


    The whole body trembles, because is frightened, the eyeball is about to jump out.


    Who could have thought that a small celebration, in the end, would attract all the heroes to celebrate and gather?


    Although it is only a few rich families, rich prince. However, the power and background they represent are no doubt comparable to half of Jiangdong!


    When people tremble, Qiu muying and Wang Qiaoyu''s mother and daughter are already completely confused.


    They stare at their eyes, their bodies tremble, and their hearts are filled with waves.


    Wang Qiaoyu, in particular, is pale and pale. Listening to her great identity, Wang Qiaoyu is almost scared.


    At this moment, her ears, it seems to recall the words of Ye Fan Gang.


    How rich is the royal family in Haozhou?


    The son of Jingzhou Lei family?


    The daughter of Jianghai Chen family?


    Yes, it''s all right.


    Ye Fan said before the mouth of the people, all arrived.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Or are these people really aiming at Ye Fan''s home?


    Think of here, Wang Qiaoyu direct brain buzz, the whole body when even pumping, the heart has an incomparable fright, swept.


    Autumn Mu Ying is also frightened, with his mouth wide open, to draw air conditioning.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, but also full of fear, and fear.


    At this point, she turned her head and looked at her mother.


    Look at each other!


    Obviously, both the mother and daughter thought of the same possibility?


    In autumn Mu Ying and other people panic and fear.


    The hotel hall is quiet.


    Dead silence.


    Big hall, silent!


    Jingzhou Leijia, Haozhou Wangjia, Jianghai Chenjia, which one in Jiangdong, does not have a well-known reputation.


    The prestige and status of these powerful families are no less than those of the government in charge of a city.


    Just like Wu Yong''s father, he has to treat Li Er Ye equally.


    After all, if we want long-term stability in the land of Jiangdong, we can not do without the support and support of these leading men and powerful families.


    What''s more, such as Jingzhou Lei family and other well-established families, there are many military and political bigwigs whose status is higher than Wu Yong''s father.


    Now that they have sent someone here, who is not surprised and who is not trembling?


    "Wenfei, these... These people are also... You invited here?" At that time, QiuGuang was almost scared, shivering and stuttering.


    This special Niang, Qiu Guang felt at that time that all the powerful people in Jiangdong were soon moved by their Qiu family.


    At this time, the old man of autumn was no doubt not calm, and he began to feel a little flustered.


    This kind of situation is like an ancient landlord''s old fortune, and the local rich came to celebrate, and the old man felt happy and lively. If the officials and dignitaries come to celebrate, the old man will be surprised, honored, and the scenery will be infinite.


    But now, the emperor and Laozi have come to celebrate, so it is not a surprise and an honor, but a panic, fear!


    In this hall, the mood of the autumn family at this time is undoubtedly so.

 Chapter 775

    As the saying goes, as big as the temple, please the Buddha.


    There is no doubt that Qiu Laozi and others have the name of self-knowledge.


    It''s the limit to know that they can invite people of Wu Yong and Wang Tian to celebrate the temple.


    Now half of the powerful sons of Jiangdong are all here to celebrate. Undoubtedly, their autumn family can''t afford it.


    This is why QiuGuang is so frightened.


    When he asked Chu Wenfei, he was trembling.


    "I... I didn''t... I didn''t invite."


    Chu Wenfei was obviously frightened.


    Before Shen Jiuwan, Li Xueqi and others came, he was brave enough to welcome him.


    But now, the prince of Jingzhou Lei''s family is the daughter of Jiang Hai Chen Ao.


    All the people behind this are great people. Their father is a famous power man in Jiangdong province.


    Even if they lent Chu Wenfei ten courage, he did not dare to say that he had come to support himself, let alone go out to meet him.


    Not only Chu Wenfei, but also Wang Tian and Nangong Ling, who had official and powerful backgrounds, changed their faces when they heard about the names of Lei Wu ye and Chen Ao.


    The only one of these people who can sit still is Wu Wei Tao''s son, Wu Yong?


    "What''s the panic?"


    "They can come to congratulate you, your autumn home is undoubtedly more beautiful?"


    "Isn''t that something to be happy about?"


    "How could it be that all these people are disheartened and look like the sky is falling down?"


    At this time, in the hall, Wu Yong sat there, sipping the strong tea, but he looked calm and smiling.


    Seeing Wu Yong''s light and cloudless appearance, all of a sudden, the eyes of master Qiu and others suddenly forget the past.


    "Wu Yong, are these people you invited?"


    Wu Yong shook his head and laughed: "please don''t count. However, I had several relationships with the daughter of Jianghai Chen family. A few days ago, I also invited Miss Chen to visit Yunzhou. "


    "Unexpectedly, this Miss Chen will arrive today."


    "I''ll go, Angkor. You''re good!" Hearing Wu Yong''s words, Wang Tian and Nangong Ling were shocked.


    "Yes, Angkor is worthy of being the son of Wu city."


    "If you hang it up, you''ll hang it up."


    "It''s only a few days ago. It''s so hot to fight with the daughter of Chen''s family. Now I have traveled thousands of miles to Yunzhou to find Angkor? "


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it seems that in a short time, you will be able to drink Angkor''s wedding wine."


    After an accident, Nangong Ling and Wang Tian laugh and flatter each other, but they are envious and envious.


    The three of them have the best relationship. It is no secret for Wang Tian and nangongling that Wu Yong takes a fancy to the daughter of Chen family.


    Since last year, Wu Yong followed his father to a liquor Bureau, where he met Chen Nan for the first time, Wu Yong was taken away by this beautiful girl.


    Since then, Wu Yong has always claimed that he would never marry Chen Nan, and that he would have to take Chen Ao''s daughter by all means.


    But Wang Tian and nangongling didn''t care. After all, it was Chen Ao''s daughter. Even though Wu Yong''s identity was not vulgar, it was not easy to find the daughter of Jiangdong king.


    But I didn''t expect that, this is just a year, the relationship between Wu Yong and Chen Nan has made great progress.


    Now, Chen''s daughter has traveled thousands of miles to Yunzhou.


    Seeing that Wu Yong is about to take the beauty home, Wang Tian and Nangong Ling are not envious, jealous and hateful.


    However, the people present heard here, the panic in their hearts just dissipated.

 Chapter 776

    "It''s for young master Wu."


    "Also, those present are Wu Yong, the son of Wu city. That''s the face. "


    For a moment, all the people on the scene sighed, and the original doubts were immediately solved.


    Chu Wenfei also said with a smile, "Wu Yong, yes. The daughter of the king of Jiangdong has been soaked by you. "


    "It is said that the king of Jiangdong has only one daughter."


    "If you marry her, it is estimated that the century old heritage of the Chen family in Jianghai will fall to you."


    "Ha ha, Wu Yong, congratulations."


    Chu Wenfei congratulated Wu Yong with a smile.


    The old man of autumn, sitting high, is undoubtedly smiling at this time.


    "It turned out to be the son of Chong Wu''s family."


    "Peaches and plums don''t speak for themselves. Young master Wu has both talent and appearance. Naturally, he has attracted all the influential children of Jiangdong to pay homage. "


    "Our autumn family, however, is in the spotlight of young master Wu."


    "This wine, the old man, I''d like to pay tribute to young master Wu. I wish young master Wu and Miss Chen a happy marriage and get married in advance."


    "Ha ha ~"


    in the hall, however, came bursts of lively and festive laughter.


    Later, the old man of autumn urged: "autumn light, autumn fall, and Wenfei, you go quickly, go with Master Wu, go out to meet the guests who come from afar!"


    "No matter who it is, since it has arrived, it is the guest of my autumn family."


    "Please come in and help Miss Chen and her family."


    Until now, the old man is still sitting in the Chinese army tent, sitting on the high seat, giving orders.


    What pride and scenery is in the old man''s voice.


    He did not expect, originally in order to suppress the autumn Mu orange family a small celebration, to the end of the movement unexpectedly so big.


    Not only the sons of Wu Yong and Wang Tian came to congratulate him, but even the people from Jianghai and Jingzhou came thousands of miles away.


    Although these people didn''t come to him in the face of Qiu Zhenglun, no matter who they were, they all came to congratulate their autumn family.


    As the owner of the autumn family, Qiu Zhenglun feels that he is going to be big today!


    "Ha ha ~"


    for so many years, master Qiu has never been as happy as he is now.


    That hearty laughter, spread out the hotel hall, across the street almost can be heard.


    Wu Yong, Chu Wenfei and Qiu GUANG all went out of the hotel to meet them.


    At this time, the outside of the hotel is already full of people.


    In addition to some onlookers, Mufan real estate and the autumn family are in.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Get out of my way."


    "If you don''t have eyes, do you dare to block the way of Wu Shi''s son?"


    "The whole family is a loser, not a wink!"


    Wu Yong, surrounded by Wang Tian and Chu Wenfei, has left the hotel.


    Seeing qiumuchuan''s family standing in front of them, Chu Wenfei and Qiu Guang are immediately angry and go forward to push Han Li, Qiu Mucheng and others aside rudely.


    In this way, people of the autumn family followed Wu Yong, and then faced Chen Nan and Lei aoting in front of them, and warmly welcomed them.


    "I''m glad you can come today, Miss Chen."


    "Why don''t you say hello to me before you come?"


    "I''ll be ready."


    "And young master Lei and Master Wang, you have traveled thousands of miles to support Wu Yong. Thank you very much


    "Now, please come with me to the banquet in the hotel ahead."


    Wu Yong laughs and goes to lead Chen Nan''s Qianqian jade hand.


    At this time, Wu Yong had unlimited scenery and attracted wide attention.

 Chapter 777

    All the people around him were envious and looked at with admiration.


    Qiu''s family members are full of excitement. Qiu muying and Wang Qiaoyu are just like wiping honey in their hearts. They only feel the scenery and pride.


    Although Chen Nan and others didn''t come for them, Wu Yong came for the face of their family Wenfei.


    Qiu muying and Wang Qiaoyu, of course, feel the scenery.


    The fear and worry just now disappeared.


    To tell you the truth, just now Wang Qiaoyu''s mother and daughter really thought that ye fan had invited the young master of Chen family and Lei family. After all, Ye Fan pretended to be too similar before.


    But now it seems that they are totally over worried.


    These people were clearly invited by Mr. Wu.


    "I was almost fooled by that loser."


    "Yes, Ye Fan, a coward and a poor loser in the countryside, how could he know such powerful disciples?"


    "Not to mention, please come to congratulate them and attend the opening ceremony of Mufan real estate."


    "How can a wimp son-in-law have that ability? It''s just that mouth. It''s just bullshit


    Autumn Mu Ying disdains to hum and smile.


    "Autumn Mu orange, now you should give up?"


    "I have said that from the moment you marry the loser, you are doomed to be trampled on by me in autumn."


    "From now on, you are not even qualified to become my opponent in autumn."


    At this time, autumn Mu Ying grim voice smile. That looks to the autumn Mu orange family''s eyes, is full of ridicule and disdain.


    The appearance of being aloof is like the queen of the world.


    I don''t know. I guess I really think that the husband of autumn muying is the emperor?


    In the face of the scorn of the autumn family, Qiu Mu orange did not speak, but her pretty face was pale and silent.


    Han Li and Qiu Lei''s husband and wife were even more frightened and trembled.


    They are afraid now. In the future, they will use this relationship to revenge their family.


    After all, Chu Wenfei''s connections are so strong today.


    However, when Han Li and others were in panic, they did not notice that ye fan, after the crowd, was still calm.


    Even if Wan Banglai congratulated him, he did not set off any waves in his heart.


    At this time, the surrounding people are still a piece of envy and emotion.


    "The fourth son-in-law of Qiu''s family is very good."


    "Not only do we know such powerful people as young master Wu, but also all the rich and powerful children from all over the city come to celebrate."


    "It seems that in the future, their autumn family will be able to get in touch with Jiang Hai Chen family through their relationship with Master Wu."


    There was talk everywhere, emotion everywhere.


    In this way, in the eyes of everyone''s respect and admiration, Wu Yong has reached out to Chen Nan.


    "Miss Chen, thank you for your kindness."


    "I, Wu Yong, will live up to Miss Chen''s friendship."


    "In the future, as long as Wu Yong can do it, I will try my best to give Miss Chen all the beauty in this world."


    Wu Yong''s affectionate voice, like the warm spring breeze in April, sweeps across the world.


    For a moment, the whole scene was a sensation.


    After all, there is no difference between Wu Yong''s words and Chen Nan''s public confession.


    Wang Tian, Nangong Ling and others are immediately roaring, whining.


    "Hold one ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    "hold one, hold one ~"


    ...


    the rest of the people, led by Wang Tian and others, also followed.


    There was a lot of noise and cheers everywhere.


    I can see that the atmosphere has been completely exaggerated.


    Wu Yong was like the monarch who was about to take over the world. His mouth was smiling and his face was full of pride. He really opened his arms to Chen Nan in front of him. His handsome face was full of contentment and pride.


    And Chunan, also the same eyebrows with a smile, peerless face, blooming charming dimple.


    Like the lotus in July, her eyes interweave with light and shade, a smile flowers.

 Chapter 778

    However, when all the people are waiting for the best heroes and beautiful women to meet and embrace each other from thousands of miles, waiting for the mayor''s son, the master of Wu''s family, to return home with the beauty.


    But who could have thought that something unexpected happened.


    Seeing that beautiful and refined woman, she did not look at it, so she directly pushed aside Wu Yong in front of her. Then with full of joy, light arm long skirt, toward the front of the reckless run in the past.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people who were shocked and suddenly burst out, Chen Nan''s beautiful and delicate body went directly


    towards the arms of a person in front of her.


    "Brother Xiaofan ~"


    that call, just like the light cry of nightingales, in this world, quietly sounded.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and opens his arms helplessly. In a moment, Ye Fan only feels a burst of fragrance, but the woman''s intoxicating body fragrance is intoxicating.


    Silence!


    Dead silence.


    In an instant, the audience was silent.


    The sound of a needle falling can be heard.


    This world, only the wind swept, leaves fluttering. The three thousand green silk of the woman in her arms is dancing with the wind.


    "This... This..."


    "what''s the situation?"


    Looking at the scene in front of us, all of us were stupefied at that time.


    Qiu muying, Wang Qiaoyu and other people in the autumn family are even more stunned. They just feel that a nuclear bomb explodes in their hearts.


    As for Wu Yong himself, he was more sluggish on the spot.


    I just feel that a slap is pasted on the face. My old eyes are red, and I stare at Ye Fan and Chen Nan. My eyes almost pop out.


    Also startled, there are Han Li and his wife, as well as Ye Fan''s wife, Qiu Mu orange.


    At first, for Chen Nan''s embrace of Ye Fan, Qiu Mu orange just felt the tremor and accident.


    But after returning to God, autumn Mu orange will realize that something is wrong.


    Ye Fan is her husband.


    But now, Ye Fan is in full view of the public, but holding other women?


    Almost instantaneously, the vinegar jar in Qiu Mu orange''s heart is suddenly overturned. A pair of beautiful eyes, like a sword, are like swords. With a penetrating senhan, they stare at Ye Fan like that.


    Feeling his wife''s almost killing eyes, Ye Fan immediately cried and laughed: "now, I''m afraid it''s a big thing!"


    Sure enough, autumn Mu orange cold hum, with full of anger, turned his head and left. He entered the company without looking back.


    At this time, the hotel is still dead.


    Qiu muying, Chu Wenfei and others are still in the same place, opening their mouths and looking at the scene in disbelief.


    That startled and trembling look, like a cockerel pinched by the neck.


    At this time, Jiang Hong, the second daughter-in-law of the autumn family, saw that there was no movement outside, and immediately walked out of the hotel.


    Walking and talking.


    What are you doing


    "Take people into the hall soon!"


    "The old man is waiting in there."


    Ginger red anxious urge, but autumn Mu Ying mother and daughter, but with silly general, motionless Leng there.


    Jiang Hong was so angry that she ended up directly by herself. She ran to Lei aoting and other people. She took her hand enthusiastically and went to the hotel hall to get it.


    "Master Lei, Master Wang, don''t stand outside."


    "Come on in, please. The old man is waiting for you in there."


    "You have traveled thousands of miles to congratulate me on Qiushui logistics. We don''t know how to thank you for our autumn home?" Jiang Hong laughs with flattery and flattery.


    However, as soon as Jiang Hong said this, Lei aoting slapped her in the past, and directly took the fat women to the ground.

 Chapter 779

    "Where are you from?"


    "Get out of the way?"


    "In the way of Mr. Chu, can you afford the consequences?"


    "What old man? What is Qiushui logistics? "


    "What''s all this?"


    Lei Ao Ting angrily scolded.


    He was ready to go up to congratulate Mr. Chu just now, but on the way, a fool suddenly appeared. He not only touched him, but also pulled him up. He didn''t know where to take it.


    What else do you worship?


    What is that?


    In addition to Mr. Chu, who is worthy of his worship?


    Lei Ao Ting looks ugly and scolds Jiang Hong.


    Mr. Chu is right in front of him?


    This fool is pulling him to worship others. Isn''t that harmful to him?


    Last time, Lei aoting had offended Mr. Chu to death. He followed his father to kneel outside for a night to save his life.


    Now I don''t know where the old ladies want to pit him again. Is it strange that Lei Ao Ting is not angry?


    After slapping the fat women, they immediately ran towards Ye Fan''s direction.


    There is also Wang JieXi''s son, Wang Yuchen also honestly and respectfully followed the past.


    Wang Yuting doesn''t have a relationship with Wang Yaochen. Today is the first time he has seen Mr. Chu.


    When he came, his father told him to keep his posture low in front of Mr. Chu. Don''t make trouble.


    "Son, the whole Jiangdong, who have you offended? Your father and I can get you back."


    "But only Mr. Chu, if you offend him, your father and I really have no ability to get you back from him."


    "Do you understand my words?"


    This is Wang JieXi''s original words before leaving.


    No one has seen him, but his name has already been heard.


    Now Wang Yuchen is naturally terrified, and thinks that Mr. Chu is a ferocious and terrible man.


    Also follow behind Lei Ao Ting, can let him have a bit of security.


    Soon, with Lei Ao ting and Wang Yuchen and others to go forward, the crowd immediately consciously let out a road.


    Finally, Lei aoting and others have arrived in front of Ye Fan.


    Lei Laosan''s son didn''t say a word. When he saw Ye Fan''s head fall, he bowed and bowed down. The voice of reverence immediately rang out: "Sir, on behalf of Lei''s family, I present a pair of white marble lions!"


    "Wish Mufan real estate, opening a good business, financial resources into the broad!"


    With the fall of Lei Ao Ting''s words, Wang Yuchen immediately moved forward, and also paid homage to Ye Fan and said, "my Wang Yuchen, on behalf of the royal family of Haozhou, has come to send a congratulatory gift."


    "Wish Mufan real estate, prosperous business, advance every day


    The respectful words of Lei aoting and Wang Yuchen rang out quietly in this place.


    All of a sudden, it is like a huge stone falling into the sea, arousing waves of thousands of layers!


    Subsequently, the representatives of the other big cities all went forward and congratulated one after another!


    Their eyes are full of reverence, they are full of reverence. They bow down to Ye Fan in front of them, and they all worship each other.


    "I represent Nanquan city ~"


    ...


    "I represent Fenghai city ~"


    "I represent..."


    "wish Mufan real estate a great success


    "I wish you a prosperous career


    ... br >


    Gong ~


    the voice of reverence and awe converged into a stream and rose to the sky, shaking the heaven and earth.


    Seeing such a scene, autumn Mu Ying was stunned, Wang Qiaoyu was stunned, Chu Wenfei was stunned, and all the people present were in a daze.


    Before this, they had never dreamed that these influential children, gathering in Yunzhou, actually came for Ye Fan and Mufan''s real estate.


    "Can... But..."


    "how can this be possible?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "he Ye Fan, but a country woodlouse, but a useless waste."


    "How can he be so dignified?"

 Chapter 780

    Autumn Mu Ying, eyes red, Wang Qiaoyu is a palm grip.


    The old faces of Qiu Guang and others are trembling, and their hearts are filled with surging waves.


    As for Chu Wenfei, his eyes were startled and unbelievable.


    The passers-by who were surrounded by onlookers were also like cocks who were pinched by their necks. The praise for Chu Wenfei, Wu Yong and others had disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, there is no doubt that everyone has the same doubts.


    Can ye fan, the son-in-law of the autumn family, be the real dragon of the autumn family?


    Among the people, the only one who can keep calm is probably Ye Fan, who is on the top of the storm.


    In the face of Lei Ao Ting''s worship, Ye Fan waved his hand and said faintly, "don''t worship me."


    "I''m a son-in-law who comes to the door. I''m poor in the country."


    "I''m not the boss of Mufan real estate. What do you congratulate me for?"


    "To congratulate, go inside."


    "The one inside is the boss of Mufan real estate. It''s you who really should worship."


    Ye Fan''s faint laughter sounded slowly.


    He doesn''t dare to steal the fame of this wife?


    Otherwise, he estimated that he would not be able to climb into his wife''s bed in his life.


    Lei Ao ting and others after hearing, naturally dare not have half of disobedience.


    Nodded repeatedly, and then without saying a word, he went to the company hall with a gift to congratulate the boss of Mufan real estate, Qiu Mucheng.


    At this time, Jiang Hong covered her face and got up from the ground.


    It is full of amazement looking at this scene.


    "Wenfei, Yingying, what''s going on?"


    "Congratulations to our logistics people, aren''t they?"


    "Why went to their Mufan property instead? And hit me? "


    "Yingying, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m really worried."


    Jiang Hong asked several questions in a row, but Chu Wenfei and his wife ignored her words.


    Now they are undoubtedly disgraced, where there is the face to say a word.


    It''s just that old face is flushed and almost shameless.


    Seeing that she couldn''t ask them anything, Jiang Hong turned to ask Wu Yong again.


    "Mr. Wu, isn''t Miss Chen your girlfriend? Didn''t you come to Yunzhou at your invitation? "


    "Now how can you run into Ye Fan''s helpless arms?"


    "Also go to congratulate Mu fan real estate?"


    "Is there a mistake ~"


    Wu Yong did not speak, and his face turned blue and red. Obviously, what happened just now also made him feel extremely humiliated. I feel like I was kicked in the face.


    In that case, it''s like your wife was robbed by others.


    But that ginger red is side to ask ceaselessly.


    Wu Yong was so angry that he slapped the idiot woman on the ground.


    "Blind thing!"


    "Shut your dog''s mouth to me!"


    Wu Yong was so angry that he yelled. He turned around and left here and returned to the hotel.


    Chu Wenfei and other Qiu family members made a big mistake. Naturally, he couldn''t stay here at this time. He returned to the hotel hall one by one.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Wenfei, Yingying, Mr. Wu, you are back."


    "Miss Chen, come here and let me have a look."


    "That''s the king of Jiangdong. I want to have a drink with Miss Chen?"


    Seeing Chu Wenfei and others coming back, master Qiu laughs, but he clamors to drink with Miss Chen and master Lei.


    "Still drinking?"


    "Don''t dream."


    "They all went to the opposite side to congratulate Mufan''s real estate."


    "You are an old man. How much face do you think you are?"


    "The young master of the Lei family has said that you are an old thing. What kind of a thing are you?"


    "No shit!"


    Hearing that Qiu Laozi was still thinking of asking Chen''s daughter to toast him, Wang Tian felt funny and thought that the old man was really shameless.


    Suddenly, he sneered and scolded, but he repeated the words of Lei Ao ting to Qiu Zhenglun.


    Autumn old man''s face a puff, full of smile, instant stagnation, face immediately green into pig liver!


    "This... This... This, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 781

    "Wen... Wenfei, Yingying, what''s going on?"


    "What he said is true?"


    "Miss Chen, they really went to Mufan real estate?"


    "Young master of the Lei family, do you really say so?"


    Master Qiu''s body trembled. Hearing Wang Tian''s words, the old man''s old eyes almost glared out.


    Shocked, he immediately got up and anxiously asked Chu Wenfei, Qiu muying and others, full of disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe that the autumn family abandoned her daughter and the whole family was a loser. He even sent people from the Chens of Jianghai and Leijia of Jingzhou.


    Even today''s younger generation.


    However, what they represent behind is a great force!


    Like Chen Nan, the daughter of the Chen family, its weight is more than that of Wu Yong, which is more than anything else.


    Therefore, the autumn master can''t believe that these people even go to Mufan house to congratulate?


    Chu Wenfei did not speak, but shook his head and sighed.


    Autumn Mu Ying also looks ugly.


    Who can know the anger and jealousy in her heart?


    Finally, Qiu Guang, with a full heart of depression and melancholy, said to Mr. Qiu: "Dad, what Mr. Wang said is true."


    "Those people didn''t come to our autumn family at all."


    "It''s for the third family."


    "Bang ~


    Qiu Guang''s words, like a thunderbolt, exploded in his mind.


    The old man was confused at that time. His brain was blank and his whole body was shaking: "how could this be possible?"


    "Impossible?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "The third one is incompetent. Han Li is a fool."


    "As for ye fan, he was born in the countryside and could not afford to have a son-in-law."


    "They''re a family, a bunch of crap."


    "How can they let Miss Chen and others compete to celebrate?"


    "No?"


    "No way?"


    "Even I, Qiu Zhenglun, are not qualified. How can he de treat her as an orange in autumn?"


    "How can he de?"


    At this time, the autumn old man, full of disheartened cry.


    No one can feel the mood of master Qiu at the moment.


    His eyes were red and his body was shaking. Because of the tremor in his heart, he set off a storm.


    Obviously, Mr. Qiu couldn''t accept this fact at all.


    After all, for a long time, the autumn Mu orange family has always been the most incompetent existence in the autumn family.


    The whole family looked down on them. It was the individual who stepped on them intentionally or unintentionally.


    When the early autumn, the old man is more angry, the autumn Mu orange family will be swept out of the house, such as the dog who lost their family will drive them out of the autumn house.


    But once they despised the people, now it is their autumn family, even his qiuzhenglun all stepped on the foot, how can the autumn master accept?


    "Dad


    "Stop shouting ~"


    "I know you can''t accept it."


    "But the facts are before us."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can look outside."


    "Look at the property opposite, is it full of guests? Is it a gathering of powerful families? Is it that half of the powerful people in Jiangdong all go to worship? "


    Seeing his father''s impolite appearance, Qiu Guang couldn''t bear it. He suddenly yelled and yelled at him.


    "Dad, accept the reality?"


    "I know it''s cruel for you, even for the autumn family."


    "But that''s the reality."


    "Our autumn family really lost this time."


    "At least, this ribbon cutting ceremony, we completely lost to the opening ceremony of Mufan real estate."


    Autumn light old eyes red, full of sad words.


    A few hours ago, their autumn home or how proud of the scenery?

 Chapter 782

    But now, all the limelight, no doubt all by autumn Mu orange and Ye Fan husband and wife two people rob.


    For a moment, in the hotel hall, the autumn family members are all in a low mood.


    Where there is the slightest arrogance and wanton, that despondent look, like frost hit eggplant in general.


    They wanted to take this celebration and beat Qiu Mu orange''s face hard.


    But who could have thought that it would end like this?


    "No!"


    "Not lost yet."


    "We still have a chance to turn the tables."


    However, at this time, there was a voice of cold resentment in the hall.


    See autumn Mu Ying clenched the palm, because force, fingertip is deep into the flesh and blood.


    "Well?"


    "Yingying, what do you say?"


    All of a sudden, the eyes of all the present people fell on the body of Qiu muying.


    Qiu Guang and others are more puzzled.


    "Uncle, grandfather, don''t worry."


    "Although I don''t know what means qiumu orange used to let so many people come to congratulate me."


    "But today, I will certainly let that autumn Mu orange face down!"


    "It''s just that Angkor and others may need help."


    Autumn Mu Ying, cold words.


    While speaking, the heavy eyes have already fallen on Wu Yong.


    Wu Yong did not hesitate at all, and immediately nodded: "if you want me to help, just say it."


    "Well, I''m trying to teach them a profound lesson."


    Wu Yong said coldly. His face was filled with anger and hatred.


    Today, Ye Fan not only defiled the girl he liked, but also made him a big fool.


    Born in a family of powerful people, Wu Yong brought a halo when he was a child.


    It can be said that he had never been so humiliated in his life.


    But today, in front of everyone, his favorite girl pushed him away and got into the arms of others.


    Such behavior, in terms of Wu Yong, is no doubt like being severely slapped in the face by Ye Fan.


    How can Wu Yong, who has always been arrogant, give up?


    But, who also does not know, in order to deal with Mu fan real estate, autumn Mu Ying them, what plan will be made?


    -


    -


    -


    the other side.


    There is no doubt that Mufan''s house is full of people.


    Previously, Qiu Mucheng thought that there would not be many people at the opening ceremony today, so only three tables were held.


    However, who could have thought that so many people came for no reason, and even people from Jianghai and Jingzhou came to congratulate them.


    In such a hurry, Mufan real estate naturally had no preparation, and finally had to put several tables outside the gate.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "young master Lei, young master Wang, you have come all the way. It''s hard."


    "If we are in a hurry, please wait for the places where we are not well entertained."


    At this time, the Han Li and his wife were undoubtedly crazy.


    Their husband and wife killed did not expect, this even Jianghai, Jingzhou dignitaries have come.


    Especially Jingzhou Lei family, although Han Li is far away in Yunzhou, but still like thunder.


    Han Li had never dreamed that they would eat at the same table with the prince of Lei''s family.


    Of course, Han Li and his wife are also curious about why Lei Ao ting and his wife came, but they don''t think much about it. They just think that Lei aoting and others came for their daughter''s talent and appearance.


    You know, her Mu orange before marrying Ye Fan, but many rich young masters broke the threshold to propose marriage.


    Therefore, Han Li and his wife also wishful thinking that Lei aoting and Wang Yuchen are either aiming at the talent of Qiu Mu orange or the beauty of Qiu Mu orange.

 Chapter 783

    After all, apart from that, Han Li and his wife couldn''t think of any other reason.


    Is it because of their husband and wife?


    How could it be?


    Their husband and wife are useless. They have no ability at all. How can they be directed at them.


    Han Li still has this self-knowledge.


    As for ye fan?


    Don''t be funny.


    he''s a country woodlouse. He''s still a son-in-law. He will be rushed to him when he is blind.


    Congratulating Ye Fan on the outside may also have stained his daughter''s light.


    Therefore, under this kind of consideration, Han Li''s husband and wife are undoubtedly more enthusiastic and positive.


    They are worried that there is no rich second generation to pick up their daughter''s dish?


    Now, all at once.


    Of course, Han Li is happy.


    The last time sun Yuhao ran away from the battlefield and suddenly repented, he let Han Li and his wife feel lost, thinking that they had missed a golden tortoise son-in-law.


    Now it looks like a blessing in disguise.


    Fortunately, sun Yuhao ran away that day. Otherwise, his family would not be able to hang up with Lei Da Shao, a real magnate.


    When they get married, Han Li will have to send a wedding message to sun Yuhao to beat the bastard in the face!


    You don''t like my Mu orange, some people like it, or more powerful than you.


    "Come on, master Lei, have tea."


    "This tea is specially made for you by my Mu orange."


    "Top quality Maojian, how many kilos?"


    After that, it can be said that the tea sitting next to Han Li Ting is a special one.


    As for Qiu Mu orange and ye fan, they are sitting on one side, drinking tea and watching.


    "This ~ this ~"


    "Auntie, this is not good?"


    "I don''t have the right to drink the tea made by Mr. Qiu himself?"


    Lei Ao Ting some fear, don''t know why, Han Li this fire like enthusiasm let him very uncomfortable.


    That kind of feeling, as if he robbed Mr. Chu''s husband and wife''s limelight, turned to guest.


    "Why not?"


    "It''s a great honor for me and Mucheng to join us."


    "Don''t talk about making a cup of tea. Even if you drink with Mu orange, it should be." Han Li laughed and forced Lei aoting to drink that cup of tea.


    After drinking, Han Li also asked expectantly, "how about it? How is my daughter''s tea art? "


    Lei Ao Ting dare to say it''s not good, naturally nodded and praised: "autumn is really clever."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Han Li nodded contentedly, and then continued, "master Lei, we have drunk this tea. My aunt asked you a few words, you have to answer truthfully."


    "Ah?" Lei aoting was a little impatient at that time. He thought that Mr. Chu''s mother-in-law''s nonsense was so much. Since he sat down, he kept nagging at him, leaving no chance for Lei aoting to have a word with Mr. Chu.


    However, after all, it was Mr. Chu''s mother-in-law. Lei Ao Ting did not dare to neglect him. He insisted and said with a smile: "Auntie, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Well, I''ll ask. Mr. Lei, how do you like my Mu orange? "


    "It''s no use saying that you''re so talented that you''re shy of the moon. Autumn is always the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life. " Hearing Han Li ask this, Lei aoting didn''t even think about it. He said something boastful immediately.


    I''m kidding. Mr. Chu is watching here. Dare Lei aoting say it''s not good-looking?


    What''s more, Lei aoting thinks what he said is also true.


    Mr. Chu''s wife is a rare beauty.


    It is estimated that only such a gorgeous woman can hold the true dragon of Mr. Chu?

 Chapter 784

    "Ha ha ~"


    "good looking, good looking."


    Han Li was very happy at that time. A grinning boss thought that there was a drama.


    Then, Han Li struck while the iron was hot, and continued to ask, "what does young master Lei think of my body when I bathe in orange?"


    "Of course not! Autumn is always delicate, graceful and graceful, and she is graceful and graceful


    "It''s like the lotus in the water. It''s graceful."


    "It''s a beautiful woman with a hero."


    "Such a beautiful woman, I am afraid, is only worthy of being a hero." Lei Ao Ting this boast, can be described as dark, witty words.


    The idioms usually seen from books are almost all used now.


    Said autumn Mu orange pretty face flushed, some embarrassed.


    And Wang Yuchen on one side, is the corner of the eye twitch, listen to goose bumps are up.


    I thought that the flattery of Lei Ao Ting was really shocking!


    It seems that Lei Ao Ting is praising autumn Mu orange, but in fact, it is Mr. Chu who is flattering.


    Mr. Chu, in particular, is the last sentence.


    But ye fan is when did not hear like, still sitting there quietly tasting tea, motionless.


    However, Lei aoting''s words were very happy to Han Li and his wife.


    So excited, Han Li grabbed Lei aoting''s hand and said with a smile: "ha ha ~"


    "well said, well said."


    "The hero matches the beautiful woman. The beauty like Mu orange in my family can only be matched by heroes like master Lei."


    "I was worried about it before, but now I feel relieved to see that master Lei is so satisfied with my Mu orange."


    Yeah?


    "Auntie, what do you mean?" Lei Ao Ting finally heard something wrong. He took a turn and asked Han Li.


    "No meaning?"


    "As you understand it."


    "Master Lei, my aunt knows what you are here for."


    "Don''t worry. Since you like my Mu orange so much, I''ll make the decision. You will be my son-in-law in the future." Han Li replied with a smile.


    What?


    Son in law?!!


    At that time, Lei aoting''s eyes widened, and the whole person stayed directly in place.


    Seeing Lei aoting''s face, Han Li thought he was too surprised, and continued: "ha ha ~"


    "master Lei, don''t be surprised."


    "We can''t have a son-in-law like you?"


    "After a few days, I''ll divorce my daughter Mucheng from that cowardly son-in-law."


    "Live well with you and have children for the Lei family."


    "Come on, young master Lei. After this drink, we will be a family."


    Second Olympics!


    "You''re paralyzed!"


    "Don''t hurt me if you want to die!"


    Han Li just finished saying this, Lei aoting the whole person should even blow up.


    With a scrape, he ran straight from the chair.


    In the end, Lei aoting ignored that Han Li was Mr. Chu''s mother-in-law. He was shocked and angry. Lei aoting slapped him fiercely. Han Li even took a chair and was knocked over on the ground.


    After hearing Han Li say that let Qiu Mucheng give birth to him, Lei aoting''s whole body was no doubt frightened. His face was pale and he was almost out of his wits.


    Who is qiumu orange?


    That''s Mr. Chu''s woman!


    Not long ago, Lei aoting just offended Ye Fan, and finally recovered a life from Ye Fan''s hand.


    Now, on behalf of the Lei family, he came to congratulate Mr. Chu in order to make contributions and ease the relationship with Mr. Chu.


    However, who could have thought that the evil writing women in front of them would hurt him again?


    Let Mr. Chu''s woman have children for him?!!!


    This is not to his Lei Ao ting to the death of the whole ah?


    "Gosh ~"


    Lei aoting was almost scared to cry at that time, trembling all over. He looked at Ye Fan and apologized: "Mr. Chu, this... Can''t blame me ~"


    "even if you borrow my 180 courage, I dare not covet your wife ~"


    "

 Chapter 785

    Bang ~


    however, Lei aoting is full of fear and apologizes to Ye Fan.


    Only listen to a bang, Mu fan real estate door, unexpectedly was kicked open directly.


    Then, more than a dozen uniformed civil servants poured in directly.


    These people are expressionless and aggressive. After entering the door, they directly push aside the company security guards in front of them, and then face a crowd of guests in front of them, and harshly ask, "which of you is the legal representative of this company, Qiu Mucheng?"


    "It''s... It''s me. What''s the matter?"


    This sudden change, let all present all surprised.


    Autumn Mu orange is the face immediately pale, the heart immediately has a bad premonition.


    "Hello, we are Yunzhou Public Security Bureau. According to the report of the masses, you are suspected of illegal operation."


    "Please show your business license and cooperate with the investigation."


    He was talking to a middle-aged man, but his resolute face was dignified without anger.


    This man, the leader of this group, was named Wang Lin.


    "Illegal business?"


    "Have you made a mistake?"


    "We just checked last time, but we need to check again?"


    Autumn Mu orange''s assistant cuckoo hears, immediately angry counter asked.


    Last time, Wang xingduo seized Mufan''s real estate for this reason.


    But how long has it been since then? Did cuckoo get reported again, or the same crime?


    "Which heartless bastard is always framing us?"


    "I said, comrades, before you do this, shouldn''t you find out whether it''s a false accusation?"


    "We are holding an opening ceremony now. You are making our company very vulnerable?"


    The cuckoo is full of indignation.


    After all, anyone in the opening ceremony will feel angry and unlucky when encountering such a thing?


    "The law does not care!"


    "From the moment you start illegal business, you should have such awareness."


    "Please cooperate with the investigation immediately."


    Wang Lin said in a deep voice.


    In the deep words, there was no doubt of dignity.


    "You ~" the cuckoo and others were more angry. They had not been investigated yet. They said as if they had been convicted.


    "Cuckoo, go to my office and give the business license to some police officers."


    People do not fight with the officials, Qiu Mu orange in line with the attitude of peace of mind, immediately let the cuckoo take out all the documents Wang Lin and others want.


    "Is this license true?"


    Wang Lin obviously didn''t expect that Mu fan real estate really took out the certificate.


    But according to the information he got, Mufan property should not have been approved.


    "Officer Wang, should the misunderstanding be solved now?"


    "I mu fan real estate has always been a law-abiding enterprise. In order to get these documents, we were closed for almost a few months. "


    "I don''t know who is behind the malicious targeting of our Mufan real estate."


    "But I hope that officer Wang can be very observant and give us a fair and innocent attitude."


    Autumn Mu orange is neither humble nor arrogant, and says to Wang Linyi in a righteous way.


    For a while, Wang Lin''s face was blue and red, and he was obviously a little helpless. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Then he went out and made a phone call.


    "There''s something wrong, young master."


    "Mu fan real estate certificate is complete, and there is no illegal business."


    What?


    "How could that be possible?"


    "How can Wang xingduo give their approval to Mufan real estate?" On the phone, came a woman''s voice of astonishment and surprise.

 Chapter 786

    It was obviously Qiu muying. After hearing Wu Yong''s speech with Wang Lin, he was surprised.


    Wang Lin''s face darkened at that time: "is that Wang xingduo in charge of industry and Commerce? He has been removed for a long time. The real estate sector has been out of his control half a month ago. "


    After a brief silence.


    Wu Yong lowered his voice and said slowly, "Uncle Wang, the process is not important. What I want to see is just a result. You know what I mean


    Soon, Wang Lin has hung up the phone and returned to Mufan real estate company again.


    "Some comrades, if it''s OK, should we leave?"


    "You''re here, which affects the mood of our guests." The cuckoo''s attitude towards these people is obviously not good every time.


    But Wang Lin shook his head and said in a low voice: "the general manager of autumn, the report of the masses to Mufan company is not only illegal operation, but also tax evasion and fire safety is not up to standard."


    "In a word, would you please come with us?"


    "Don''t worry, when we investigate clearly, if we make a false accusation, we will certainly return Qiu Zong''s innocence."


    "Take it away!"


    "In addition, all senior managers of the company will cooperate with the investigation!"


    At Wang Lin''s command, the people behind him should be handcuffed and taken away even if he stepped forward to control Qiu Mu orange. The rest of the people are rushing up to capture the rest of Mufan real estate executives.


    On the day of opening, the company''s boss was tortured away for investigation, and a number of senior executives were punished. This is undoubtedly a very humiliating thing.


    For a time, the company, already panic.


    The passers-by watching outside also pointed out, many people sighed.


    What a disaster!


    Just a few minutes ago, Mufan real estate attracted tens of thousands of countries to celebrate, how beautiful?


    However, who could have thought that after a few minutes, the situation turned into a downward spiral. The company''s boss was tortured directly, and all the senior executives were taken away to cooperate with the investigation.


    This is no doubt just a sentence, to see her rise from a high building, to see her banquet guests, to see her, the building collapsed!


    "What to do, how to do ~


    Han Li did not care about the burning pain on her face. After seeing such an accident, she was undoubtedly flustered.


    Last time they were investigated, it was just Wang xingduo. They had no right to send Qiu Mu orange to prison.


    But these people are enough to send Qiu Mu orange to prison.


    If Qiu Mu orange is caught, how can their family live in the future.


    For a time, the whole Mufan real estate is undoubtedly in a mess. Han Li''s husband and wife almost all want to shed tears.


    Lei aoting, Wang Yuchen and others did not speak, and they could not speak. After all, this is Yunzhou, and their family power is no longer here.


    What''s more, Mr. Chu is here. Which round will they take?


    "Brother Xiaofan, don''t you save sister Qiu?" At this time, Chen Nan is a little worried about the situation of autumn Mu orange, quietly asked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan did not speak, still sitting quietly, watching, listening.


    The people behind the scenes have not yet appeared.


    Now, it''s not the time for him to do it.


    Fan, who is the real estate? Who is targeting his wife?


    Ye Fan raises tea to drink lightly, but no one has noticed that Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes are already as cold as ice.


    However, seeing ye fan in such a way, Han Li and his wife were so angry that they would like to kick them in the past.


    My wife is going to be taken away. This loser, you still want to drink tea here?

 Chapter 787

    In Mufan real estate has become a mess.


    Kilometers away from the intersection, the traffic police are still there, maintaining order.


    However, it has been half an hour, and there is no car passing by here.


    "It seems that the guests of the autumn family are really over."


    "In that case, Lao Zhang, it''s time for us to go back to our hometown."


    "I''ve been tired for a whole day ~"


    several people stretched out, and then they were ready to finish work and go back to have a rest.


    However, who would have thought that at the moment when their voice just dropped, there were several engine roars coming from far away.


    Then, only a number of luxury cars, from a distance, slowly driving.


    The first one is an old-fashioned black Audi.


    However, when people saw the license plate, they were frightened.


    "Jiang E0001!"


    This... This is?


    Yunzhou city leader?!


    City party secretary''s car?!


    "I''ll go to special!"


    "Are they all here?"


    "What''s going on today?"


    "Is the autumn family going against the weather?"


    At that time, many people were scared to urinate. Even the traffic police who maintained the traffic looked tremendously trembling and their pupils shrank.


    Before that, they thought that the celebration would be the last climax of today''s celebration.


    But who could have thought that one wave had not been leveled off, and that one wave had risen again?


    In the end, even the mayor of Yunzhou has arrived!!


    -


    the people here do not know anything about the things thousands of meters away.


    At this time, Mufan real estate, is still a mess.


    Han Li and his wife were frightened and frightened. They were worried and almost helpless.


    Flustered, they see still like an idiot general calm tea Ye Fan, natural anger to the extreme.


    "What a loser!"


    "People''s men are sheltering their wives, but you''re useless."


    "My Mu orange is so unlucky that I married you


    Half of Han Li''s old face was still red, which was beaten by Lei aoting.


    Just now she was slapped on the ground, but she did not notice Lei aoting''s fear and respect to Ye Fan at that time.


    When she got up from the ground, Wang Lin and others had already arrived.


    Seeing that autumn Mu orange is about to be taken away, suddenly, there is a cold and angry drink in the crowd.


    "Stop it!"


    "How dare you, my second brother''s friend, how dare you offend me?"


    For a moment, all the people present were surprised and followed the sound one after another.


    See a cool and dignified woman, stand up, cross brow cold, to Wang Lin angry voice rebuke a way.


    Wang Lin laughed when he heard it.


    Looking at the young woman in front of him, he immediately sneered and said, "little girl, I don''t think you are old enough. Are you in your twenties?"


    "But at a young age, the tone is not small."


    "I''m afraid it''s the eldest princess of the Li family in Yunzhou. I''m afraid it''s not as loud as you are?"


    "What kind of thing do you dare to yell at me?"


    Wang Lin sneered and looked at the woman''s eyes in front of him, full of disdain.


    Obviously, Wang Lin is in front of this person, as a spoiled girl at home, did not care at all.


    And hear Wang Lin that words, Li Xueqi sneers: "coincidentally, I am really the eldest princess of the Li family in Yunzhou, Li Xueqi."


    What?


    Wang Lin''s face turned white at that time. His expression was stagnant. His original smile suddenly turned white: "little girl, you can eat rice at random. You can''t talk about it."


    "The master of the Li family in Yunzhou, is that Mr. Li?"

 Chapter 788

    "It seems you know quite well. Yes, Mr. Li. It''s my second brother. If you don''t believe me, I can call my second brother and ask him to come over and chat with you. " Li Xueqi smiles faintly.


    But Wang Lin obviously began to panic: "don''t don''t don''t, Miss Li. Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings."


    "Don''t bother the second master for such a small matter."


    Wang Linton was sweating and quickly said with a smile.


    He dare not take the risk.


    If the woman in front of him is really the sister of Mr. Li, Wang Lin is afraid that he can''t bear it.


    That''s Mr. Li!


    The sky of Yunzhou.


    If you offend such people, you don''t know how you will die later.


    "In this case, we should not release the general manager Qiu soon."


    "Mufan real estate business, is my second brother personally sent a message to let me come to congratulate."


    "You are also brave enough to come and demolish the stage during the opening ceremony." Li Xueqi cold voice said, immediately let Wang Lin release people.


    "This ~"


    Wang Linton was in a dilemma.


    On one side is the princess of the Li family and on the other is the crown prince of the Wu family.


    He could not afford to offend either of the two forces.


    Now sandwiched in the middle, is undoubtedly very embarrassed.


    "Miss Li, don''t you think some of your duties are too wide?"


    However, when Wang Lin was in trouble, a low voice came out from behind the crowd.


    Wu Yong, Wang Tian and Qiu Jia, however, did not know when they also arrived here.


    Wu stood in the crowd with one hand in his trouser pocket.


    On that handsome face, there is no joy and no sorrow. There is a kind of coldness and dignity.


    In the face of the prestige of the Li family, this son of Wu city is not afraid at all.


    Besides Lei aoting, Chen Nan and a few others present, I''m afraid Wu Yong is also the only one who has this confidence?


    After all, Wu Yong''s background is no worse than that of Li Xueqi.


    "Wu Yong, are you doing it all by yourself?"


    Wu Yong and Li Xueqi know each other clearly. Seeing that Wu Yong is actually on the platform for Wang Lin, Lu Xueqi frowns and asks in a cold voice.


    However, without waiting for Wu Yong to answer, Qiu muying''s satirical laughter is quietly spreading out.


    "Miss Li said a little too much."


    "What does Angkor do?"


    "This Mufan real estate to do things against the law and discipline, the company''s boss Qiu Mu orange is even worse, before the event of the annual meeting of entrepreneurs, the whole Yunzhou people all know."


    "It is not a matter of course for such enterprises to be investigated?"


    "It''s business. What''s wrong with it?"


    "It''s Miss Li. You are reckless of morality and discipline. Miss Li, I just want to ask you, in your eyes, do you think that you are the largest Li family in Yunzhou, or are the laws and regulations of the state


    "You ~" Qiu muying''s hat is too big, even the law has been moved out. Li Xueqi''s face turned pale at that time.


    But Li Xueqi still coldly hummed: "you don''t have to put on a hat for me here."


    "In a word, Qiu is always my friend of the Li family. Without conclusive evidence, we Li family will never allow you to take people away!"


    "Wu Yong, I order you to release the people immediately."


    "Otherwise, you will regret it! Do you know whose woman you are offending today? " Li Xueqi to Wu Yong, the voice and the tone of the voice.


    When Wu Yong heard this, his face was completely cold. He looked at Li Xueqi, shook his head and sneered: "Li Xueqi, you are so powerful!"


    "Do you really regard yourself as the successor of the Li family?"


    "You said frankly, after all, it''s just a woman. Sooner or later, she will get married."


    "Married woman, water thrown out!"


    "What''s the relationship between you and the Li family?"


    "So, I advise you to put yourself in a proper position."


    "In your status, I''m not qualified to show off in front of me and give me orders!"

 Chapter 789

    Wu Yong''s eyes were full of pride, and his voice was fierce. He cheered coldly to Li Xueqi.


    That lofty tone, is how arrogant and domineering.


    A cavity of pride, full of dignity, in the entire hall surging out.


    In a few words, Li Xueqi was pale and frightened, and her delicate body was shaking with anger.


    Qiu muying and Wang Qiaoyu and other autumn family members, looking at the scene in front of them, are even more proud and full of schadenfreude.


    "Autumn Mu orange, autumn Mu orange, even if the eldest princess of the Li family comes forward, she can''t protect you today."


    "Wait to make a fool of you ~"


    Qiu muying and others sneer in their hearts.


    "What about me?"


    However, when Li Xueqi was full of anger, a cold and dignified voice came out quietly among the crowd.


    I saw a handsome man, has already walked out.


    Without expression, he asked in a deep voice to Wu Yong.


    This person, awe is, Haozhou Wang family big young, Wang Yuchen!


    Seeing this man, Wu Yong''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his handsome face was deceived, even though there was a dignified color.


    Obviously, in the face of Wang Yuchen, Wu Yong''s heart is undoubtedly a little more worried.


    After all, Wang Yuchen is no better than Li Xueqi, who is the real eldest son of the royal family in Haozhou and the legal heir of the royal family in future.


    "Brother Yuchen, do you even want to end up?"


    "Just for a wimp woman?"


    "Because of a small, Mufan property?"


    Wang Yuchen face congshen, but to Wang Yuchen, cold asked.


    Wang Yuchen is smiling: "young master Wu, advise you, life is alive, do not despise anyone, anything."


    "Just like the icebergs exposed to the sea level in the Antarctic sea area, what you see may be only a hundred feet, but you can know that those exposed are just the tip of the iceberg!"


    "So young master Wu, if he doesn''t want to regret it in the future, will release the general manager of autumn."


    Listening to Wang Yuchen''s words, Wu Yong immediately sneered: "Wang Yuchen, I Wu Yong still can''t use you to teach me the great truth."


    "As for you, I admit that you, the rich Wang family, have power and power in Jiangdong and cover the sky with one hand in Haozhou."


    "But unfortunately, this is Cloud State, not Haozhou!"


    "Even if you have a great background and great power, it''s also in Howe state."


    "Now in my land of Yunzhou, just relying on you, you want me to let Wu Yong down and let people go?"


    "Sorry, you''re not enough!"


    "What about me?" However, just at the moment when Wu Yong''s words just fell, there was a voice in the company hall.


    Lei Ao Ting put down his tea cup and got up to walk out slowly from the wine table.


    He stood with his hands on his back. His eyes were cold, like a sword. He looked directly at Wu Yong, but he was fearless.


    "This... This is..."


    "Prince Lei of Jingzhou, Lei aoting!"


    In Lei Ao Ting out of that moment, the crowd immediately exploded.


    What?


    Ray''s? crown prince?


    "Worri ~"


    "who are these people


    Hearing the voice of the discussion from the crowd, Wang Lin himself was almost scared to urinate.


    Originally thought, he just came to deal with just opened a small broken company, a wimp wife.


    But now Wang Lin knew that what he had just pinched was not a soft persimmon, but a hornet''s nest.


    The eldest princess of the Li family, the rich young master of the Wang family, and now even the prince of the Lei family in Jingzhou has emerged?


    These people, any one to carry out, are his Wang Lin can not afford to exist.


    Thinking of this, Wang Lin once again looked at Qiu Mu orange.


    He had to be terrified. What is the background of this property?


    An opening ceremony attracted all three famous families in Jiangdong to celebrate. Now, it is even more for her to offend Wu Yong.


    However, this is not the time to think about it, and to see that things are getting bigger and bigger, it has been out of control. Wang Lin, a man with a weak heart, drove him to pull him.


    "Young master, I think today, let it go?"


    "That''s the Lei family in Jingzhou, the second most famous family in Jiangdong. Even if your father is here, you don''t dare to offend him?"


    "What''s more, the Li family and the Wang family have also come forward."


    "Just give them face?"

 Chapter 790

    Wang Lin, pale and frightened, whispered to Wu Yong.


    After all, this matter is their fault. If the other party has no background, they will catch it. If they don''t have a background, they will catch it. It''s a big deal that they will release it in a few days. But now, the three families are all given to Mufan real estate platform. How much pressure is this?


    Wang Lin was already flustered and began to retreat.


    He was afraid that things would go wrong.


    Wu Yong did not pay attention to Wang Lin''s dissuasion, but his face was still calm. His gloomy eyes looked at Lei aoting. After a long time, Wu Yong laughed, but turned to look at the silent Qiu Mu orange.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Qiu, how great your face is?"


    "In order to catch you, the eldest princess of the Li family, the eldest son of the Wang family, and the prince of the Lei family, have all come forward?"


    "Will Miss Chen, the daughter of the Chen family in Jianghai, come out to the platform for you later?"


    Wu Yong shook his head and laughed, but in the cold laughter, there was a sense of coldness.


    At the end of the laugh, Wu Yong slapped on the table, only to hear the sound of bang, shaking countless tea. At the same time, Wu Yong''s face was suddenly cold and stormy with anger, which immediately exploded!


    "But even so, if you want me to bow my head, you can''t add it up!"


    "Today this man, I must take away. Even if the heavenly king and Laozi come to rescue him, they can''t take them away. "


    "Take it all away for me!"


    The roar of fury reverberated throughout the company hall.


    Then, Wang Lin''s subordinates, without hesitation, immediately stepped forward and handcuffed Qiu Mu orange. At the same time, all the senior managers of Mufan real estate were arrested.


    ...


    "let go of me ~"


    "asshole!"


    "How dare you arrest people ~"


    ...


    for a moment, there was an uproar.


    The whole Mufan property is in a mess.


    Some wail, some panic, some jump out of the window to run.


    Han Li and his wife are even more scared to hide in the corner and dare not come out.


    But more than that, the onlookers were sighing.


    Qiu muying and other people of the autumn family are full of schadenfreude. Looking at Mufan''s real estate with a lively scene a few minutes ago, it has already been flying in the sky, and all the glory has collapsed in an instant. How happy they are in their hearts.


    I just feel proud!


    Just now the depression, all swept away!


    "How are you, third sister?"


    "This is the end of fighting with me and our autumn family!"


    "Maybe, you will win a short time, but the one who laughs in the end is our autumn family and my autumn muying!"


    "after you leave, we Qiushui logistics will continue to celebrate the grand ceremony. But you mu fan real estate, will be infamous, thoroughly defeated! " Looking at the prisoner of autumn Mu orange, autumn Mu Ying wanton smile.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Yingying is right."


    "Let the Lei family and the Wang family all come to celebrate. How beautiful you were just now? You''ve robbed us of the fame of our autumn family. "


    "But what''s the use of it?"


    "It''s not all in the past?"


    "Autumn Mu orange, two aunts send you a word."


    "I saw you rise from a high building, see you banquet guests, see you... The building collapsed ~"


    "ha ha ha ~"


    at the door of the company, all the people of the autumn family fell down from the well, and the wanton laughter was just like a knife, which deeply stabbed Qiu Mu orange''s heart.


    How arrogant and proud is that gloating appearance?

 Chapter 791

    In Mufan real estate has become a pot of porridge, Lei aoting, Wang Yuchen, Li Xueqi three people''s faces are ugly.


    The three of them never thought that Wu Yong was so crazy.


    They don''t even pay attention to them!


    What is he trying to do?


    Does he want to go against the weather?


    "Wu Yong, I warn you for the last time."


    "You will be sorry for what you did today."


    Li Xueqi''s pretty face flushed with anger. At this time, she yelled at Wu Yong.


    This is Yunzhou. Lei aoting and Wang Yuchen can''t live in the town. They can be forgiven!


    After all, this is not their sphere of influence.


    But now, Wu Yong doesn''t even give her face. This is undoubtedly a slap on the Li family''s face in front of Mr. Chu.


    Li Xueqi, of course, feel angry!


    "Oh, let me regret it?" Wu Yi sneered, "just you? A woman? "


    "If you three oppress me, I will not be afraid of Wu Yong, not to mention you are just one person?"


    "If your brother''s second uncle says this in person, I can still believe three points."


    "As for you, do you think you deserve it?"


    Wu Yong grinned coldly, and his disdainful and arrogant look was like a superior monarch who looked down on the ants.


    Arrogant tone, but make Li Xueqi and other popular teeth.


    Finally, at this time, Ye Fan, who has been quietly drinking tea, slowly put down the cup in his hand.


    When ye fan got up and prepared to make a move, who could have thought that a solemn and cold voice was heard outside the company door.


    "What about me?"


    The sound was like thunder, with a kind of dignity of being in a high position for a long time.


    When the voice rang out, the people felt that it was like a thunderbolt.


    Brush and brush ~


    for a while, the eyes of all the people present were looking.


    Just outside the gate, the number of black Audi cars, do not know when, has stopped.


    When the door opened, a number of middle-aged men in suits and leathers came face to face.


    They walk with ease, and their eyes are majestic.


    From the moment these people appeared, people only felt that a surge of noble momentum, head-on!


    That kind of dignity, that kind of temperament, as engraved in the bones of these people.


    When QiuGuang and others saw them, they felt a huge oppression, such as facing an abyss and walking on thin ice.


    "This... This is?"


    Qiu Guang and others are so shocked that even Wu Yong''s face has changed.


    As for Wang Tian and Nangong Ling, the two Wu Yong cronies, their legs began to shake uncontrollably at that time.


    However, who could have thought that, just as Wu Yong and others'' faces changed dramatically, Qiu muying and Wang Qiaoyu''s mother and daughter suddenly came out and scolded the old men in front of them.


    "Where''s that thing that doesn''t have eyes?"


    "Don''t you see that young master Wu is on business? How dare you disturb him?"


    "What a dog''s gall!"


    Qiu muying''s mother and daughter pointed to the people in front of her, without saying a word, and then she scolded her head and face.


    Obviously, this catch autumn Mu orange, but again and again someone blocked, no doubt let autumn Mu Ying mother and daughter are very unhappy.


    Now it''s not easy to get rid of Lei Ao ting and them. As a result, a few idiots come out of nowhere, and they come to stir up the excrement.


    Autumn Mu Ying, they naturally impatient, immediately scolded.


    "My second Olympics!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    At that time, Wu Yong saw this, and the whole person was almost scared out of his wits. In his great anger, the young master of the Wu family stepped forward and slapped one of them, and directly took Qiu muying''s mother and daughter to the ground.


    "Wu Shao, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 792

    Qiu muying and Wang Qiaoyu''s mother and daughter are both muddled, covering their faces and almost crying.


    Qiu muying and his wife really can''t think of it. How can they be beaten instead of defending Wu Yong?


    "Why?"


    "Ganima!"


    "Two evil painters ~"


    at that time, Wu Yong wanted to kick these two things that were not enough to succeed and more than to fail.


    And then with full of fear, quickly went out to meet.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Wu Yong smiles with a guilty heart and says respectfully in a low voice, but his forehead is covered with cold sweat.


    What?


    Dad?


    But hearing Wu Yong''s words, the whole hall of people, is one stagnant.


    Autumn Mu Ying mother and daughter, but also lenglenglengleng.


    What''s going on here?


    Is...


    just when a terrible idea began to emerge in the hearts of the people, behind him, the loud and clear voice of the singing boy, and in an instant, resounded through the sky.


    "Leaders of Yunzhou municipal Party committee, Dong Peiming is here!"


    ...


    "leadership of Yunzhou municipal Party committee, Wang Dong is here!"


    ...


    "leadership of Yunzhou municipal Party committee, Han Donghai arrives!"


    ...


    "Secretary of Yunzhou municipal Party committee, Wu Weitao is here!"


    Thunders ~


    are like thunderbolts, which are constantly exploding in this world.


    Almost instantaneously, the audience was shocked.


    Here, heaven and earth, silent!


    All of them, all of them, were struck by thunder.


    Autumn Mu Ying stare big eyes!


    Wang Qiaoyu gasped!


    Autumn light looks tremendously trembling!


    As for Jiang Hong, she was scared and squatted on the ground.


    Book... Secretary, all here?


    God!


    What''s going on here today?


    A lot of people have been completely scared out of their wits. Autumn family is almost set off in the heart of the storm.


    When Mufan''s real estate is full of tremors, the Yulong Hotel on the opposite side obviously hears the arrival of Wu Weitao and others.


    When the names of Wang Donglai and Wu Weitao rang out, there was no doubt that the Yulong hotel was like a huge stone falling into the sea, setting off a thousand layers of waves.


    All of a sudden, all the guests were shaking.


    Then, these people who came to congratulate Qiushui logistics could no longer sit still. They got up one after another and rushed to the outside.


    Even the general manager of Yulong hotel also ran downstairs, shouting excitedly while running.


    "Qiu Lao, it''s so powerful, so powerful!"


    "You have a celebration in autumn. Not only the young master of the Wu family has come to celebrate, but also the city of Wu has come in person."


    "It''s a big move and a big one ~"


    "in the future, your family will go against the weather."


    "No, I have to go out to meet you." Yulong hotel manager said excitedly, and then rushed out towards the hotel.


    No doubt, master Qiu can''t sit still.


    Before the Lei family, Chen family, he did not go out.


    Just because, Lei Ao Ting, they are all younger generation.


    Even if the background is extraordinary, but a group of guawazi, no doubt is not qualified to let him a rare old man to meet in person.


    But now, Wu Weitao is here.


    In front of Wu City, the old man of autumn no longer dare to put on airs any more, and got up quickly.


    "Quick ~"


    "help me out."


    "Everyone, go out with me to welcome the arrival of Wu city."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Master Qiu laughed, and his old face almost burst into laughter because of his excitement.


    These people obviously don''t know the situation outside.


    I only think that Wu Weitao is the same as his son''s intention to come, but also for their autumn family. Congratulations!


    All the heads of the city have come, and their autumn family is undoubtedly pretending to be broken.


    Glorifying our ancestors is the time!


    Why don''t you get excited?

 Chapter 793

    At this time, after hearing the arrival of Wu Weitao and others, all the guests in Yulong Hotel rushed out to say hello to Wu Weitao.


    It is respectful to Wu Weitao, Wang Donglai and others.


    These business owners, who are usually high and mighty, are undoubtedly very low in front of Wu Weitao.


    Looking at such a scene, the passers-by around is a burst of envy and emotion.


    What is power?


    This is power!


    There is no need to say a word or do one thing. Just hearing their names will attract many guests. All the rich people come to visit.


    Without any complaints, Wu Weitao, the man of the courtyard, is undoubtedly a heartfelt awe and admiration!


    In Yunzhou, in addition to the second master of Li''s family, who else in the city has such prestige and momentum?!


    "Husband, that''s what you should do."


    Among the crowd, however, there was a young man, whose eyebrows and eyes were like torches. The heart is at this time, set ambition.


    When the guests of the autumn family came out to greet Wu Weitao, the old man of autumn, with the help of his family, undoubtedly walked out of the hotel with a smile on his face.


    "Get out of the way, all of you!"


    "When the old man of the autumn family arrives, get out of the way for me ~"


    "can you afford to delay the old man''s meeting with Wu City?"


    At this time, Qiu Guang''s daughter-in-law helped him, while swearing at the guests in front of him, pushing them aside.


    Soon, Qiu Laozi was escorted by his family to Wu Weitao and others.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I didn''t expect that my autumn logistics ribbon cutting ceremony would allow Wu city to come to the scene to celebrate my autumn family."


    "I''m so honored to be Qiu Zhenglun."


    "Come on, Wushi. Don''t stand here."


    "Hurry to follow me to the hotel, our autumn home, we must give Wu City, a toast."


    "To thank Wu for coming."


    "Before that, let''s take a picture first."


    While laughing, Qiu Zhenglun went to pull Wu Weitao''s arm and told QiuGuang to take photos of them. In the future, he would wash out the photos and hang them in the old house of Qiu family. What a beautiful scene.


    At this time, master Qiu noticed that Wu Weitao was still carrying a gift, and he was more happy.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Wushi is so polite."


    "It''s a great honor for our autumn family to come here, and even bring a gift?"


    "However, since Wu Shi''s wishes, I''ll take it, too."


    Old man Qiu smiles with pride. Wu Weitao has not said goodbye, but he has already reached out to beg for it.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Where are you from? How dare you rob the market


    Wu Weitao did not speak, but his assistant, however, saw the situation. He immediately burst into a rage and pushed him aside.


    If it wasn''t for QiuGuang and others, I guess this time, he would be pushed to the ground and couldn''t get up?


    The old man of autumn was confused in an instant.


    Assistant Wu Weitao''s push was like a slap in the face of master Qiu.


    At that time, the old man''s old face became a pig''s hoof. He looked at Wu Weitao with doubts on his face: "Wu City, what do you mean?"


    However, no one pays attention to the old man''s words.


    After his assistant pushed him away from him, Wu Weitao was cold and fierce, facing the front of Mufan real estate hall, even if he stepped on the steps!


    "Dad, I''m wrong, please don''t...


    seeing his father come forward, Wu Yong thought that his father had come to teach him to behave recklessly. Naturally, he was full of fear and apologized repeatedly.


    However, the next moment, so that all unexpected things happened.

 Chapter 794

    As if he had not seen his son, Wu Weitao pushed Wu Yong aside.


    At that time, Wu Yong was so confused that he thought what his father was trying to do? What is pushing him for?


    But later Wu Yong found out that he was a little early.


    After pushing Wu Yong aside, Wu Weitao stepped forward to the wine table.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people who were shocked and violent, the man who was in charge of one million citizens, even bent down, with the most respectful tone and the most respectful voice, to a thin young man in front of him. He said, "I, Wu Weitao, come to congratulate you on behalf of Yunzhou city!"


    "And a congratulatory couplet."


    "Jin with this couplet, wish Mufan real estate business great success


    "I wish you a prosperous career


    At this time, the autumn wind is lonely and the leaves are floating.


    Under the high hall, Wu Weitao worships respectfully. However, his deep voice blows up quietly in this world.


    After Wu Weitao, those who came with him all went forward to pay homage to the slender man in front of him.


    "It''s just the day when Mufan real estate starts its business ~"


    "I''m Han Dongmin ~"


    "I''m wang Donglai ~"


    "I''m Dong Peiming ~"


    "wish Mufan real estate a lot of wealth


    "I wish you a prosperous career


    "Zhumufan industry, all over the world ~"


    ... Br >


    one after another of the voice, like the surging waves, but in nine days, continuous echo.


    The voice of reverence, the words of reverence, is converging into a stream, impacting on the four sides of heaven and earth.


    "This... This..."


    "this..."


    looking at the scene in front of us, all the people present were in a daze.


    The silence of the house!


    The sound of a needle falling can almost be heard.


    Only the breeze swept, the leaves fluttered, and Wu Weitao and other people''s congratulations echoed.


    All of them are dead.


    Autumn old man is even more stunned, old eyes round stare, body huge tremor, the eyes beads, almost to jump out.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "How... How could it be, he?"


    The old man''s face was pale and his brain was buzzing.


    Before this, Qiu Laozi thought that Wu Weitao would like his son to celebrate his autumn family.


    However, he never thought that it was Ye Fan who worshipped Wu Weitao and Wang Donglai! It''s the loser Ye Fan!


    Congratulations, it''s Mufan real estate!


    Is that autumn family wife and daughter autumn Mu orange, open Mu fan real estate?


    But how could that be possible?


    No one can feel the awe in the heart of master Qiu at this time.


    Looking at him, there was more than one scene of death in his eyes.


    Even if it is mu fan in the real estate, it is undoubtedly a scene to the deep tremor.


    The Han Li and his wife opened their mouths wide and almost forgot to breathe.


    Autumn Mu orange eyes panic, incredible.


    Cuckoo and other staff of Mufan real estate are one by one as if they had seen a ghost. Their bodies were shaking and they couldn''t help but breathe cold air.


    This full house of people, the only can keep calm, perhaps only that in the crest of the storm, Ye Fan bar.


    In the face of the crowd, Ye Fan''s face is expressionless and silent for a long time.


    Instead, he picked up the teapot and filled himself with a cup of tea.


    He sipped the tea, and then he said coldly

 Chapter 795

    "Congratulations?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Wu City, your congratulations, we Mufan real estate can not afford."


    "A few minutes ago, the young master insisted that our Mufan real estate business was illegal, tax evasion, and fire control was not up to standard. We wanted to seal up our Mufan real estate and torture my wife back for interrogation?"


    "Do you think that an enterprise that is about to fall down, an enterprise that violates the law and discipline, and an enterprise that has been arbitrarily planted and framed can bear the congratulations of Wu City?"


    Ye Fan holds the cup, but shakes his head and smiles.


    The cold laughter was full of sarcasm and displeasure.


    Moreover, when he said this, Ye Fan didn''t even look at Wu Weitao. He still sat there quietly tasting the strong tea in the cup.


    See ye fan so arrogant.


    Han Li and Qiu Lei''s husband and wife on one side were already scared crazy at that time.


    His face turned pale, and he immediately scolded Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you coward, are you crazy?"


    "How dare you talk to Wu city like that?"


    "You want to kill our family?"


    However, as soon as Han Li''s words were finished, Lei aoting on one side slapped directly up and slapped Han Li on the ground.


    "Asshole!"


    "That''s what you''re talking about?"


    "If you are not Qiu Zong''s mother, do you know that with your words, you can die here!"


    Lei aoting is not bluffing her.


    At the beginning of the Taishan Martial Arts Association, Wu Helong swept across the city of Dadi 18 in the east of the Yangtze River, but Mr. Chu killed him with one move.


    Killing Wu He Rong is like killing a chicken and killing a dog!


    After that, Mr. Chu unified Jiangdong and let Chen AO and others worship him.


    Now, Han Li is just a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken, but she has repeatedly offended Mr. Chu. If this is normal, there is no need for Mr. Chu to do it in person. After Li Er and others know that, they will directly kill the woman with no eyes and no cover up.


    But after all, she is Qiu Mucheng''s mother-in-law and Mr. Chu''s mother-in-law.


    Lei aoting and others, of course, dare not really kill Han Li!


    Now slapping him with the slap is to see that Mr. Chu''s mother-in-law has been too deceiving and insulting Mr. Chu one after another. Lei aoting can''t see through it, so she slaps her two times in succession.


    As for the ruthless means, Lei Ao Ting no doubt dare not use it.


    If this idiot woman is really pulled out for good or bad, Qiu Mu orange will blame him. Lei aoting estimates that Mr. Chu will be close to his wife at that time. He will certainly listen to her wife''s words and punish him.


    Therefore, Lei aoting even if the heart incomparable disgust Han Li husband and wife, but also dare not under the cruel hand.


    However, Lei aoting just slapped Han Li.


    Scared this old woman to lie down on the ground and dare not move. It is estimated that she is really afraid that Lei aoting will kill her again?


    No one cares about Han Li''s being beaten.


    This kind of idiotic woman, from the beginning to the end, is a insignificant role.


    If it wasn''t for the reason that she gave birth to Qiu Mu orange, otherwise, people like this clown would not be qualified to stand here.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s cold voice still reverberates in Wu Weitao''s ears.


    At that time, Wu Weitao''s expression was one of stagnation, startled: "what?"


    "To seal down Mufan property?"


    "Arrest your wife?"


    "And that?"


    These words of Ye Fan will make Wu Weitao tremble in his heart tomorrow, obviously a little frightened.


    For the young man in front of him, Wu Weitao obviously knows something about him.


    Last time Ren Han detained Ye Fan, but later Chen AO and Li Erjin both came to fish. Finally, the provincial government came forward.


    It is even said that this matter has alarmed the great figures in the imperial capital.

 Chapter 796

    Wu Weitao was also involved in this incident. It was from that time that Wu Weitao knew that there was a real dragon lying in the three tier cities of Yunzhou.


    Such a character, Wu Weitao has long wanted to find a chance to make friends.


    Now Mufan real estate opening ceremony, this is a perfect opportunity.


    Wu wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a thorough friend of Ye Fan.


    To this end, he even manipulated his pen and ink and wrote a congratulatory couplet to Mufan real estate.


    But I didn''t expect that Wu Weitao, who had a thousand calculations, only missed his own son.


    After learning from Ye Fan that his son used his private rights to suppress Mufan''s real estate, Wu Weitao''s face sank.


    He turned and glared at Wu Yong and asked in a angry voice, "what''s going on here?"


    "Why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    "Dad, I..."


    Wu Yong was obviously a little flustered. Facing his father''s anger and dignity, he shivered back, "I... I just heard people report that Mufan''s real estate was operating illegally, so I asked Uncle Wang to come and check. As your son, it''s my duty to maintain the long-term stability of Yunzhou. I just want to share my worries for Dad. "


    Wu''s words are very pleasant to hear, but how small his voice is at this time represents how guilty he is.


    However, when Wu Wei Tao heard Wu Yong''s words, he was so angry that he kicked him in the past.


    Wu Weitao seems to be really angry. His strength is huge.


    He kicked Wu Yong from the hall to the door directly. His tears were streaming down and he could not get up on the ground.


    This scene scared everyone.


    Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei''s faces turn white. As for Wang Tian and Nangong Ling, the two diehards, stand shivering and dare not fart.


    "Share my worries for me?"


    "I think you''re making trouble for me!"


    "You bastard, how dare you do evil outside in my name?"


    "Today I, Wu Weitao, have to clean up the door!"


    "Kick your son to death"


    "bad for me


    The courtyard was silent, only Wu Weitao''s angry voice echoed.


    After a kick to fly Wu Yong, Wu Weitao even goes forward again and kicks Wu Yong wildly.


    "Dad ~"


    "don''t ~"


    "my child is wrong, and I really dare not."


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    " > when Wu Wai Tao is bewitched, I cry and cry.


    At this time, the face of Wu Qi and others, such as the dog has been a bit arrogant.


    "Wu City, that''s OK."


    "Stop fighting."


    "If you fight again, you will kill the young master ~"


    "he has already known that he is wrong."


    Seeing that Wu Yong is black and blue, and there is blood on his face, Wang Donglai and others hurry to stop him. Wu Weitao is pulled down.


    "The beast


    "I, Wu Weitao, have been wise enough to give birth to such animals as those who have failed more than they have accomplished."


    Wu Weitao was also angry, his face flushed and his whole body trembled.


    In the end, it seems that his heart softened. Wu Weitao finally stopped fighting Wu Yong, but he was full of disappointment and sighed.


    "Donglai, your son is better."


    "Love learning, love reading, self-improvement, do not cause trouble."


    "Compared with Xiaotian, my son is a piece of shit!" Wu Weitao said, hating that iron was not made of steel. He was so angry that he bit his teeth.


    His son was praised by others, Wang Donglai''s heart was undoubtedly happy to bloom, pretending to be modest and waved his hand: "Hey, my family is not so good, but it is true not to cause trouble."

 Chapter 797

    "He likes to be quiet and read books. I just called him and he said he was reading at home. He never takes part in such a lively occasion and doesn''t want to show off. Naturally, he won''t make trouble for me


    "Wu Yong, it''s not that uncle said you. In this respect, you have to learn from your little brother in the future. If you have such a large-scale cooperation and less participation, you will naturally have less trouble and make your father less angry."


    Wang Donglai said ostentatiously, with a satisfied look on his face.


    But Wu Yong is lying on the ground, trying to endure the pain, but with a kind of inexplicable eyes, he stares at Wang Tian not far from the front.


    "Well?"


    "Wu Yong, what are you looking at? Don''t go and admit your father''s mistake While he was lecturing, Wang Donglai saw that Wu Yong was still absent-minded and looked away. He was upset. He thought that the mud could not support the wall. Wu Shi''s son was abandoned. He was better than his own. He loved reading.


    However, Wang Donglai had not been proud of this for a long time. He turned around and saw his son, Wang Tianlao, blushing like a goose.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Why are you here?"


    "You son of a bitch, aren''t you reading at home?"


    Wang Donglai instantly exploded, see Wang Tian, an old eye stare dead big!


    It''s like a slap in the face.


    You know, a second ago, Wang Donglai was still boasting that his son loved to learn good books and didn''t mix things up. He asked Wu Yong to study hard with his son. But who could have imagined that this slap in the face was so fast that he was caught off guard.


    "Dad, I..." Wang Tian lowered his head, full of fear, is thinking about how to explain to his father?


    However, Wang Donglai didn''t listen to it. He slapped him in the face and said, "I''m NIMA?"


    "You son of a bitch, you are becoming more and more bold. Even Laozi dares to cheat?"


    "Before, I was wondering how Wu Yong got in touch with Wang Lin


    "It turns out that you''re the beast that''s pulling the strings inside."


    "You bastard, who do you dare to provoke?"


    "See if I don''t smoke you today?"


    Wang Donglai has been living in the society for so many years. He has long known that there are many things that need not be said. He can guess at a glance.


    Like this Wang Lin, he is Wang Dong''s right-hand deputy.


    According to reason, Wu Yong couldn''t get along with Wang Lin.


    It must be his son, who also participated in it. With his own reputation, he colluded with Wu Yong and acted recklessly.


    At the thought of this, Wang Donglai was undoubtedly very angry.


    When he walked over to Wang Tian, he was beaten violently, which made Wang Tian lie on the ground begging for mercy like Wu Yong.


    "Dad, I''m wrong ~"


    ...


    "I know I''m wrong."


    ...


    "we can''t all be blamed. We are bewitched by villains."


    "It was all the ideas of the evil woman of the Qiu family, and we were instigated by the Qiu family ~"


    Wang Tian was more encouraged than Wu Yong. Before being beaten a few times, he already cried for his father and mother and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Finally, it was Wu Weitao who held Wang Donglai, but Wang Donglai was no more.


    "Yes, come East."


    "If you fight again, you will kill your son."


    "If he knows he''s wrong, don''t call." Wang Dongtao tried to persuade him to come there just now.


    Wang Donglai''s face turned red. Looking at Wu Weitao, there is no doubt that he was very ashamed. Just now he was still bragging about his son to Wu Weitao, but now...


    "Oh, there is no way to teach children, no way to teach children ~" Wang Donglai sighed.


    "Yes, we have no way to teach our children." Wu Weitao shook his head and sighed.


    These two people are also difficult brothers and brothers, at this time some shameless face Ye Fan.


    Finally, Wu Weitao turned around and kicked Wu Yong again: "you bastard, what are you doing? Why don''t you come over and apologize? "


    Wu Yong didn''t dare to say half a word. He crawled over like a dog and begged for mercy to Ye Fan and apologized.

 Chapter 798

    "Second Olympics!"


    "Blind you."


    "I didn''t see that Wu Yong was gone. Are you still in a daze here?" At this time, Wang Donglai also kicked in the past, kicking Wang Tian.


    Looking at his son, he looked like a silly goose. Wang Donglai was very angry.


    I thought I was famous all my life. How could I end up with such a stupid son?!


    Not a wink!


    Being kicked by his father, Wang Tian did not dare to say anything. He wiped his tears and got up from the ground and ran to apologize to Ye Fan.


    Looking at the two men who were still swaggering before, they were embarrassed like a dog and apologized to Ye Fan again and again. Everyone looked at the dog in a daze.


    There is no doubt that the heart is extremely shocked, almost set off a towering wave!


    I thought that ye fan, who was sacred in the end, let Wu Weitao and them be so respectful?


    Is this seemingly ordinary young man who is really a big man today?


    At the time when people are shocked, Ye Fan is still very calm.


    In the face of Wu Weitao and Wang Donglai''s frightened sons begging for mercy, Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to them at first, and then dried them for a while. Just picked up the cup and sipped the tea.


    Then, Ye Fan turned his head and chuckled at Wu Yong and said, "don''t ask me. What you should ask for is my wife."


    "It''s my wife who should apologize."


    "I''m just a son-in-law. What''s the use of asking me?"


    "The leader of Mufan real estate is my wife."


    "You ask her


    "What''s more, it''s my wife who is wronged and my wife who is arrested. You owe her, not me."


    "The most important thing you should do is ask for her forgiveness."


    "Of course, I can''t help my wife if she doesn''t forgive you."


    Ye Fan said calmly, but the chill and coldness in the words were extremely distinct.


    Obviously, Ye Fan has decided that if his wife doesn''t forgive them, no matter whose son they are, Ye Fan will never let go!


    At this time, Wu Yong and Wang Tian were scared out of their wits for a long time. Naturally, they did not dare to disobey Ye Fan''s words. They turned around and asked for Qiu Mu orange.


    "Mr. Qiu, we have no eyes ~"


    "we are wrong."


    "We are all bewitched by villains."


    "It''s all autumn muying, it''s the idea of the autumn family ~"


    Wang Tian can''t care so much now, and he spills all the dirty water on the heads of Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei.


    After all, Wang Tian is not a fool. He can see that the worthless Mufan real estate, which was belittled by Qiu muying and others, has a big background.


    Otherwise, Wu Weitao will not be invited to celebrate in person!


    Wang Tian felt regret, and had known that he would not go to this muddy water with Wu Yong.


    A small Mufan real estate, not only let Jiangdong city rich, send people to worship, even Yunzhou municipal Party committee also personally to celebrate!


    Thinking of this, Wang Tian was undoubtedly more frightened.

 Chapter 799

    "Mr. Qiu, we are really bewitched by people ~"


    "it is Qiu muying''s family who planted booties and framed them, saying that you were morally corrupt and that Mufan''s property was illegally operated, which encouraged us to take action against you ~"


    in the hall of the company, Wang Tian was crying for mercy, Wu Yong did not speak, but cried with a face and hung his head. However, his silence is undoubtedly acquiescence in what Wang Tian said.


    After all, Chu Wenfei is Wu Yong''s childhood and betrays his friends. Wu Yong still can''t do it. But Wang Tian didn''t have this scruple. If it wasn''t for Wu Yong, he and Chu Wenfei didn''t know each other at all.


    Now because of their demagogues, he made a big accident, Wang tianhate to kick to death, Qiu muying, their husband and wife have the heart.


    Now seize the opportunity, Wang Tian naturally spare no effort to the autumn Mu Ying husband and wife wave dirty water.


    At this time, the faces of Qiu''s family are all white.


    Especially autumn Mu Ying, pale face, heart full of fear.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect it to happen to this extent.


    At this time, the eyes of Wu Weitao and others have undoubtedly fallen on the autumn family.


    "Autumn bathing?"


    "Autumn House?"


    "Do you have a grudge against Mufan real estate?"


    Wu Weitao repeated it in a low voice and then asked with a frown.


    But that cold displeasure words, is no doubt makes the autumn light and other people shiver.


    "Wu City, misunderstandings. These are all misunderstandings." As the chairman of Qiushui logistics, QiuGuang stood out with a cold sweat on his face and laughed, "Wu City, these are really misunderstandings."


    "We Qiushui logistics, with Mufan real estate, that is a family, this autumn is my QiuGuang''s niece, her father and my brother."


    "Blood is thicker than water. It''s too late for us to get close to each other? How could there be a feud? "


    "The family?" Wu Weitao was slightly surprised, and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Wu City, we are a family." Ginger red at this time also hastily agreed, "if you don''t believe it, you ask Mu orange is."


    "When I was a child, I held her and fed her?"


    "We all watched her grow up."


    "It''s too late to hurt her and love her. How can you target her and harm her?"


    "Mu orange, come here quickly and tell Wu Shi whether you are our niece or the daughter of our autumn family?"


    Ginger red face smile, at this time that sound Mu orange cry is how kind.


    Qiu Guang and other people in the autumn family also changed their disdain and disdain for Qiu Mu orange and others. They all went forward to get close to each other and pull relations. They were extremely kind to each other.


    Looking at this change face so fast autumn family, autumn Mu orange is smiling, full of self mockery: "niece?"


    "Some uncles and aunts, now you finally remember that there is my niece Qiu Mu orange?"


    "I don''t know. When you drove me out of Qiu''s house and swept me and ye fan out of the house, did you remember my niece?"


    "When the emperor Green who stole Ye Fan often made a stumbling block to my Mufan property, could you remember my niece?"


    "Even a few minutes ago, when you ridiculed me, ridiculed me and ruined my reputation, do you remember my niece?"


    Autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes red, sad smile.


    That continuous number of questions, just like gold and stone landing, in the hall all day, clang!

 Chapter 800

    Every word, every sentence, like a sword, directly strikes the soul of all the people in the autumn family, but it is enlightening!


    For a time, the autumn family''s face was red, and his face was blue and white.


    Autumn Mu orange these words, straight asked them speechless, a word also can''t say.


    Finally, Qiu Guang bitterly explained: "Mu orange, the previous things, we did not do well, we misunderstood you. But we are all a family. We close the door and solve everything by ourselves. You can''t make a fool of yourself, can you? "


    "Now Wu city is here. Please say something nice to our autumn family."


    At this time, the autumn light, posture is very low, the tone of speech is almost begged in general. Where there is the slightest arrogance and disdain before facing the autumn Mu orange family.


    After all, now that their Qiu family encourages Wu Yong and others to do something wrong, he is really afraid that Wu Weitao and others will be angry and turn their anger to their Qiu family.


    Now the only way, can only hope that autumn Mu orange to help them say good words, through this disaster.


    "Let me have a good word for you?"


    "Uncle, when you say this, your heart will not hurt?"


    "You forget how you deceived and humiliated me before?"


    "A few minutes ago, I was even more united to kill my Mufan property!"


    "And now you let me say good words to a group of murderers who deceived me and hurt me?"


    "Uncle mu, do you think I''m stupid


    Qiu Muchuan smiles coldly. Listening to Qiu Guang and others, she only hears the funniest jokes in the world.


    she really doesn''t know how the Qiu family has the face to say these words?


    "Mu orange, are you really so cruel, regardless of the slightest affection?" Hear autumn Mu orange this word, autumn light wait for a facial expression white 3 minutes, it is sad to ask a way.


    Qiu Muchuan chuckled: "uncle, I remember the last time you invited Wang xingduo to dinner and asked the security guards to drive me and ye fan out of the house, they taught me that shopping malls are like battlefields, and they have no feelings at all."


    "If you are not clear about this, what kind of enterprise will you be and what kind of boss will you be?"


    "At first, you said that to me. Now, I will give you these again!"


    After saying that, Qiu Mu orange no longer pays attention to Qiu Guang and others. He turns to look at Wu Weitao and asks, "Wu City, Qiushui logistics has seriously injured my Mu fan, planted booties and framed me. Please Wu City, be fair!"


    Wu Weitao nodded: "good."


    "Don''t worry, I will give you justice."


    After nodding his head, Wu Weitao immediately said to Wang Donglai: "Donglai, now immediately send someone to Qiushui logistics to check their fire safety and whether they are involved in illegal production, operation and other illegal and criminal activities."


    "In addition, send the tax department into the autumn home, check whether Qiushui logistics has tax evasion behavior."


    "Once it is found out, it will be severely punished!"


    When Wu Weitao said this, it was like a thunderclap, and Qiu Guang''s face turned white.


    Especially autumn Mu Ying, then flustered, look terrified tremendously.


    You know, which company is most afraid of is the strict inspection by the regulatory authorities.


    Even if there is no problem, they will certainly find out the problem for you.


    What''s more, is Qiushui logistics really clean?


    Of course not!


    Just a few months after qiumucheng left his home, qiumuying wantonly made false accounts and took millions from the company''s account by various unclean means.


    As for tax evasion, Qiu muying has done a lot.


    This is designated to check one accurate!


    At that time, qiumuying and other high-level leaders of Qiushui logistics were no doubt frightened, and they were very worried.


    They didn''t expect to take this opportunity to crack down on Qiushui logistics, but they didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not erode rice. Instead, they would put Qiushui logistics in danger!


    Panic, autumn muying, QiuGuang and others quickly look at the old man: "master, you don''t just look at ah, you say a word?"


    "You are Mu orange''s grandfather. If you ask her, she will listen to you."


    "Let her persuade Wu City ~

 Chapter 801

    "Yes, grandfather, please advise the third sister."


    "Otherwise, our autumn family will really fall down ~"


    Qiu muying is no doubt flustered at the moment and can''t care about his face any more. He turns to Mr. Qiu and says quickly.


    In the face of the advice of the people of the autumn family, there is no doubt that the old man''s face is extremely ugly.


    Green and white, how embarrassed it is.


    For a long time, Qiu Mu orange has been regarded as the shame of their autumn family, which is the existence of all people in the autumn family.


    When the early autumn, the old man is personally speaking, the autumn Mu orange family out.


    Now, let him, an old man, bow his head to an abandoned girl of the autumn family?


    This is no doubt putting him on the fire!


    How can master Qiu pull down that old face?


    Finally, in the face of QiuGuang and other people''s advice, Qiu Laozi was angry and hummed: "what can I ask for?"


    "If they want to check, let them do it."


    "Qiu Zhenglun has always acted in an open and aboveboard manner. I have never done a thing that I am sorry for my country and my ancestors."


    "I''m not afraid of the shadow. If they want to check, let them go."


    "Isn''t it just to make a fool of some people?"


    "When they finish the investigation and return our autumn family to the white, there will be no more shame?"


    "As for the fall of the autumn family? What nonsense


    "We didn''t do anything against the law and discipline. How could we fall?"


    "Do you want me to bow down to an abandoned daughter of the autumn family? To ask for a loser? "


    "It''s just wishful thinking!"


    "I can''t afford to lose this man."


    "Hum ~"


    Master Qiu said in a cold voice, with a proud cavity and cold eyes.


    Eyes are more indignant from the autumn Mu orange body swept.


    Finally, he snorted angrily, even if he walked away!


    Master Qiu is a man who loves face very much. In front of so many people, let him be a senior to a younger generation, bow his head and beg humbly? And the other party is still the autumn Mu orange that he regarded as the scum of the autumn family, which is undoubtedly more difficult than killing him.


    What''s more, Mr. Qiu has always firmly believed that their Qiushui logistics is open and aboveboard, and they are not afraid of being checked by others.


    Naturally, he was even more reckless. Even if he offended Wu Weitao, he would never bow down to Qiu Mucheng''s family.


    "What a stubborn old man ~"


    seeing master Qiu leave in anger, Jiang Hong, Wang Qiaoyu and others immediately murmured in a low voice.


    But now they have nothing to do.


    Can''t force the old man to bow to qiumu orange?


    Now the only way is undoubtedly to properly handle the company''s accounts, so that the regulatory authorities can not find it out.


    "Autumn Mu orange, birds and animals still know the favor of feeding back."


    "You''re not as good as a beast!"


    "To your grandfather, your family, how dare you do so?"


    "Good, good, good!"


    "There is a long way to go, let''s wait and see ~"


    at this stage of development, their Qiushui logistics and Mufan real estate have been completely torn apart.


    Autumn light and other autumn family naturally no longer scruples, relying on their elders'' identity, to autumn Mu orange a burst of scolding.


    After that, they did not stay here any more and turned back to the Yulong hotel.


    Despite these changes, the autumn family did not intend to cancel their ribbon cutting ceremony.


    After returning to the hotel, continue their celebration.


    After the autumn family left, Mufan real estate company, no doubt also calm a lot.


    The employees of qiumu orange and other companies who were originally arrested were released immediately. Wu Weitao apologized and sympathized personally.


    Even though Wu Weitao is distinguished, he does not put on any official airs at this time, and expresses his most sincere apology to the staff of Mufan real estate. There is no doubt a sharp contrast with the old man''s behavior of relying on the old and selling the old before.

 Chapter 802

    Worthy of being able to sit on the head of a city, this heart and mind alone, do not know how many people.


    In Mufan real estate, when the storm is gradually calming, the atmosphere in Yulong hotel is heavy and depressing, and there is no more joy and joy before.


    After all, Wu Weitao has already said that Qiushui logistics is full of supervisors. Can QiuGuang and others not panic?


    You know, if you really find out anything, they must be the top leaders.


    "Wenfei, didn''t your father know Wu Shi?"


    "Through this relationship, let your father speak to us in autumn." After returning to the hotel, Qiu Guang thought more and more uneasy in his heart.


    He is the chairman and legal representative of Qiushui logistics. He was the first one to get in when something happened.


    "This... This..." Chu Wenfei is also drooping his head, don''t know how to tell Qiu Guang.


    You know, from the beginning, Chu Wenfei''s father did not agree with the marriage.


    At that time, Chu Wenfei wanted to cut through the mess with a sharp knife. He forced things to do first. As time went on, his parents would gradually compromise and accept Qiu muying, the daughter-in-law.


    But who could have thought that a few days ago, Qiu muying was so stupid that she lost all her parents'' affection for her.


    In this case, let alone let his father plead with the autumn family, now his parents still recognize his son or not.


    Chu Wenfei can guarantee that if he calls in the past, his father will scold him to death!


    "What do you say?"


    "Wenfei, don''t fight."


    "This girl wants to use Wu Shi''s hand to suppress our autumn family?"


    "It''s a dream!"


    "Our Qiushui logistics has nothing to hide, let them check."


    "If they don''t, they will go out of the court."


    "Our autumn home is not afraid of the shadow."


    Mr. Qiu seems to be very confident. He always thinks that his company is upright, aboveboard and not afraid of investigation.


    In this case, what can qiumuying and QiuGuang say?


    Do they still tell Mr. Qiu that they can''t do the little things in the company?


    Why don''t you want to die of anger?


    Therefore, in the face of autumn master''s fan''s self-confidence, QiuGuang and others can only keep silent and do not speak.


    "Well, the ribbon cutting ceremony continues."


    "We should eat and drink."


    "Our ribbon cutting ceremony can go on without anyone."


    "Yingying, go ahead and call all our guests over. Tell them the feast is on. "


    Mr. Qiu didn''t want to talk about this topic any more. After returning to the hotel, he continued to sit on his chair, waved his hand, and let Qiu muying call all the guests of his family.


    Before Wu Weitao''s arrival, all the guests in the hall have passed away, but they have not come back yet.


    In the face of the old man''s orders, Qiu muying doesn''t want to lose face in the past, but there is no way. She dare not disobey the order of master Qiu, and she is ready to go to Mufan real estate to call people.


    But who would like to arrive at the door, their guests will take the initiative to come back.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Director Wei, director Du, you are back at the right time. My grandfather is asking me to call you?"


    "Our banquet is about to start. Would you please take your seats quickly?" Autumn Mu Ying and others smile and greet.


    However, the guests waved their hands: "manager Qiu, don''t prepare this meal for us. We won''t eat here."


    "Ah?" Autumn Mu Ying wait for autumn family suddenly a Leng.


    Autumn light is more anxious way: "that how line?"


    "You congratulate us on the autumn family. We don''t care about your food."


    "Lao Wei, you are so polite that you are out of the ordinary. Do we still care about the cost of food in autumn? "

 Chapter 803

    "Today, none of you can leave."


    "It''s not easy to have a drink now. Our brothers must not be drunk." Qiu Guang smiles warmly.


    Mr. Qiu sat on a high seat and laughed: "yes, some bosses, since we have arrived at our autumn house, we naturally have to treat them well."


    "We don''t have to worry about the trivial things outside, so as not to worry about them."


    "How about you, just sit down and have a meal together and have a lively time."


    "You may rest assured that the ribbon cutting ceremony of Qiushui logistics will not treat you badly."


    "Good wine, good food, enough."


    "Even if you have any needs."


    Qiu Laozi is so enthusiastic that he puts on the appearance of a hero.


    However, in the face of the enthusiasm of the autumn family, these guests still waved their hands and refused: "master, your heart, we have won."


    "But we still have something else to do. I''m afraid we can''t eat it."


    "So we don''t have to set up the banquet for us. If you have a chance, get together again


    "Well, old man, brother QiuGuang, we''ll leave first."


    After that, the guests returned to the Yulong hotel. In the astonished eyes of master Qiu and others, they even took back the gifts they had given to the autumn family.


    "Are you... Are you?" Qiu Guang was confused at that time.


    Master Qiu was more stunned.


    Qiu muying, Wang Qiaoyu and other people in the autumn family are all staring at this scene.


    How could they not think that these guests not only did not eat here, but also brought back all the gifts they had sent before they left?


    What do they mean?


    Didn''t it mean to embarrass them?


    Autumn master immediately angry, got up angry and asked: "stop, what are you doing?"


    Wang Qiaoyu, Jiang Hong and others were also angry: "that is, what do you mean if you don''t eat what you say you don''t eat, what do you mean by taking everything away?"


    "That''s our Qiu family''s stuff. How dare you take it?"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    "What''s the reason to go back


    By now, the autumn family and the full house of guests, no doubt have thoroughly torn face.


    In fact, it''s no surprise. When the director of Wei took all the gifts they sent out before they left, they didn''t care whether the Qiu family was angry.


    Hearing the angry voice of the autumn family, Director Wei and others sneered: "return autumn home?"


    "Your autumn home is about to fall down. I''m afraid there will be no more autumn home in Yunzhou in the future."


    "You Qiu''s family is also a family of fools."


    "A dog''s eye looks at a man with no eyes."


    "Especially Mr. Qiu, you are just an old fool. You have driven the real capable people out of Qiu''s house, but you have left a few idiots."


    "Even if your family falls down in the future, it''s your fault."


    "As for the gift?"


    "A family that is going to fall deserves our congratulation?"


    "Don''t be sentimental


    "Don''t worry about it. We''re leaving."


    As the saying goes, when the wall falls, everyone pushes.


    Now the Qiu family has offended big people, which makes Wu Weitao furious.


    In the eyes of the public, the fall of the autumn family is inevitable.


    Now, people are not as good as Qiu''s, how can they give them back to celebrate?


    As for those gifts, they have to be brought back.

 Chapter 804

    Business friends, this is the case.


    If it is favorable, it will gather; if it is not, it will disperse.


    The world is bustling and bustling for profit!


    Sometimes, life is so cruel!


    In this way, in the autumn of the people''s face, originally full of guests to celebrate, but in an instant, all of them have gone.


    What''s more, what makes Qiu''s family even more angry is that these guests, who had originally come to celebrate their autumn festival, went out of the Yulong hotel''s door without any cover up and went directly to Mufan''s house in front of them.


    Like a loud slap, directly pasted on the face of all the people in the autumn family.


    At that time, Qiu Guang and Wang Qiaoyu were undoubtedly mad.


    "Assholes ~"


    "they''re a bunch of bastards


    "I now understand why these people took all the gifts when they left."


    "This is to give them Mufan real estate again!"


    "It''s a group of animals ~"


    "our autumn family is blind. How can we make friends with such a group of bastards


    ...


    "roll, all roll!"


    "Why don''t you go and lick the rotten feet of Qiu Mu orange?"


    "A group of licking dogs, shameless licking dogs ~"


    ...


    Wang Qiaoyu and Jiang Hong were trembling with anger, biting their teeth at the guests who had gone away.


    Nuo Da hall, only the autumn family''s vicious curse echoes again.


    Their autumn water logistics ribbon cutting ceremony, open to now, no doubt has been completely reduced to a joke!


    Not only by the number and quality of guests, but also by the company of qiumu orange.


    Now, what''s even more humiliating is that even the guests who originally congratulated them on Qiushui logistics turned around to congratulate Mufan''s real estate. They didn''t even leave any gifts for them.


    Like a slap in the face of the whole autumn family.


    Autumn old man''s face burning pain!


    Qiu Guang, Jiang Hong and others feel embarrassed and embarrassed. Their old faces have become pig''s feet.


    What a shame!


    In their life, they have never lost such a big person?


    What a shame!


    "Master, now this... This banquet, shall we continue?" At this time, the hotel is empty. All the guests left, leaving only their autumn family alone in this embarrassed.


    Maybe it''s too humiliating. Some of Qiu''s family members can''t stay. They don''t want to prepare meals. Go home directly.


    However, the autumn old man is iron green face, still cold voice said: "continue! Why not continue? "


    "Even if there is no guest, the celebration of our autumn home will continue."


    "You can eat the banquet as you like!"


    In the eyes of master Qiu, it is no doubt that he will leave in a mess at this time.


    It''s better to hold on to the celebration, at least, to let the world see their unyielding integrity in autumn!


    However, who would have thought that, just after the fall of master Qiu''s words, a lot of people outside the hotel came over laughing and talking.


    Among them, walking in the front is the owner of Yulong hotel.


    "Well, Mr. Qiu, I''m sorry."


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to let it out."


    "Mufan real estate opening ceremony will be held in our Yulong hotel."


    "As for you, go home and have a celebration."


    "Anyway, there is no guest. Where to eat is not to eat?"


    The owner of Yulong hotel said coldly, in a stiff tone, there was no room for discussion at all.


    After saying that, without waiting for the autumn master to say yes or no, he asked the waiter to throw out all the things belonging to Qiushui logistics.


    "You... You.."


    "bully too much


    Seeing such a scene, all the people in the autumn family were shocked.


    And the autumn old man son, at that time is close to angry death in the past!


    Well, it''s killing people

 Chapter 805

    "Stop it!"


    "No throwing ~"


    ...


    "how can you do this?"


    "This hotel has been contracted by our autumn family. Why do you let us go?"


    ...


    "you took all the money and drove us away on the way?"


    "You are cheating


    "We will sue you."


    "You are to be sued for your hotel''s ruin ~"


    when the Yulong Hotel began to clean up, Qiu muying, Wang Qiaoyu and others were like crazy, shouting angrily at the staff of the hotel.


    "This is our home in autumn."


    "Your hotel has been chartered by us."


    "Now it belongs to us. You have no right to chase us."


    "I order you all to get out of here, get out of here!"


    "Don''t touch the things of our autumn house ~"


    Qiu muying even pulls the hotel attendants forward. Wang Qiaoyu is even more ruthless and directly follows a lively service hand.


    "Damn it!"


    "You idiot, how dare you do it?"


    "Let me go, NIMA!"


    Being beaten by a shrew, the waiter''s temper also immediately came up, and kicked Wang Qiaoyu to the ground.


    The pain of Wang Qiaoyi bares his teeth and cries on the ground.


    "Mom


    "You bastards, how dare you beat my mother?"


    "I declare you''re done, you''re done!"


    "If I want you to die, I have to die."


    Qiu muying runs over anxiously, supporting Wang Qiaoyu and cursing at the staff in the hotel.


    The hotel manager saw this and was angry at that time. He went over and slapped Qiu muying on his ugly face.


    "Endless, isn''t it?"


    "Let us not die easily?"


    "You Qiu''s family is almost finished. What can we do to prevent us from dying?"


    "If you offend a big man, you''d better go back and think about how to get through this robbery?"


    The general manager of Yulong hotel is obviously impatient, and shouts at Qiu muying and others.


    "I''ll tell you in a good voice, but I won''t listen!"


    "Well, since you are shameless, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Guard, get them all out of here."


    "As for your charter money, don''t worry. I''ll return it to you intact in a moment."


    "That stinky money, we Yulong hotel really don''t see it!"


    What?


    "Do you dare?"


    Hearing this, all the people of the autumn family were shocked, and their old faces were frightened.


    Autumn light is pointing to the hotel manager startled voice threat way.


    "Ah?"


    "Do you think I dare?"


    The general manager of the hotel sneered, and then a dozen security guards rushed up and violently swept the people out of the house like dogs.


    "Let me go!"


    "Asshole, you let me go, I''ll go myself!"


    Qiu muying, Wang Qiaoyu and others are still shouting, but they have been thrown under the steps of the hotel.


    As for Qiu Laozi, he is no exception.


    He was also rudely removed from the hotel.


    "You... You..."


    "bully too much!"


    "You''re deceiving people too much ~"


    old man Qiu was so angry that his face turned red, his whole body trembled and he roared angrily.


    However, who cares?


    Now the autumn family, in the eyes of all, is already waning.


    After offending big people, even Wu Weitao makes a thorough investigation in person. It is uncertain whether the autumn family can see the sun tomorrow?

 Chapter 806

    In just a few minutes, the Yulong hotel was cleared, and Qiu''s family, including people and things, was thrown out.


    At this time, the people of the autumn family were undoubtedly thoroughly disgraced.


    Passers-by watching the scene around, but they were talking and pointing.


    "This autumn family, it seems, is completely ruined ~"


    "it didn''t show up, and finally was swept out like a dog who lost his family."


    "I''m afraid it''s a big loss."


    ...


    "it''s ridiculous that before this autumn, the family still ridiculed people''s real estate."


    "It is said that Mufan''s real estate is a small and broken enterprise, that people are always incapable of doing anything in autumn, and that they are insulting themselves by holding the opening ceremony, and even give them a pig face."


    "How about now?"


    "It''s not the autumn family themselves who have brought shame on themselves?"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    ...


    "if you want me to say, I still can''t be too arrogant."


    "Otherwise, it will be punished like the autumn family now."


    ...


    "in the future, the logistics in autumn will be completely reduced to the joke of the whole Yunzhou city ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    "this autumn family is really a family of idiots and idiots!"


    ...


    some people sneer and others sneer.


    I''m glad to hear that.


    It''s just the so-called human state, isn''t it?


    I feel the sarcastic eyes of the crowd and listen to the sarcastic laughter.


    Autumn Mu Ying, autumn light and others, is no different from the old face red, only feel particularly humiliating.


    At this moment, it is estimated that Qiu''s family would like to find a crack in the ground and drill in.


    As for Mr. Qiu, there is no need to say.


    He was a very good face, now in front of so many people, they were driven out like dogs, which is no doubt like a slap in his old face, burning pain, even worse than killing him.


    But in the autumn family when people are sad and disheartened, they can only see the opposite Mufan real estate, qiumucheng and his wife are surrounded by people.


    Like the emperor and queen who ascended the throne, they stepped on the brand-new red carpet, facing the sun, facing the heaven and earth, stepping up the steps.


    At his side, Wu Weitao was warmly accompanied by Lei aoting and Wang Yuchen.


    "Mufan real estate president autumn Mu orange to!"


    "Mu fan real estate president husband, Ye Fan arrives!"


    ...


    the childish voice of the singing boy quietly rings out.


    All of a sudden, the firecrackers roared and the band sang Chinese songs.


    The general manager of the hotel brought a group of employees to meet him in person.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s husband and wife are undoubtedly attracting great attention and enjoying unlimited scenery.


    Only if the monarch, the monarch in the world!


    In this way, in the red and lofty eyes of the autumn family, they walked on the carpet paved by their autumn family, and met the band invited by their autumn family. They were invited into the Yulong hotel like the stars supporting the moon.


    While passing by Wang Qiaoyu''s mother and daughter in autumn, Ye Fan''s forward steps suddenly stop.


    The delicate face, with a warm and calm smile, so condescending, overlooking the people of the autumn family.


    Deep eyes, swept the autumn light, swept the autumn muying, swept the autumn master, swept all the people of the autumn family, and finally fell on Wang Qiaoyu and Qiu muying''s mother and daughter.


    "Four aunts, I said before that today''s celebration, even if there is no one to celebrate Mufan''s property, but I alone can reach tens of thousands of people!"


    "You didn''t believe that."


    "Now, can you believe it?"


    Faint laughter, like the breeze, swept the world.


    Wang Qiaoyu and others, when even Leng in place, full of panic, low head, even see Ye Fan''s courage. Zheng there, but for a long time no language.

 Chapter 807

    Without waiting for the reply from Wang Qiaoyu''s mother and daughter, Ye Fan''s eyes raised again, and this time he fell to one side. The old man''s face was iron and blue, and no one was colored. He was on the master of autumn.


    "Grandfather, you once said that Mu orange and I are the greatest shame of the autumn family, and also the most failed work of your old life."


    "But now it seems that you have been disappointed."


    "I''m so sorry ~"


    after that, Ye Fan gave a bright smile. They no longer pay attention to the autumn family, holding their own wife, facing the eyes of all the respect, set foot on the sky!


    All the people under the stage are stepping on their feet.


    Looking at the couple of Qiu Mu orange and ye fan, who are like stars and supporting the moon, Qiu Laozi is stunned in situ, with a blank brain.


    Just feel life, give him a big joke.


    Finally, it seems that the autumn master can no longer resist the huge emotional ups and downs in his heart. His body falters and even sits on the ground directly.


    "Dad ~"


    when you see the autumn light, you should help me.


    Master Qiu grabs QiuGuang''s hand and his body trembles.


    In the old eyes, there are regrets and tears.


    That sad voice, in this place under the world, quietly echo.


    "Guang''er, you said that we drove Mu orange out of Qiu''s house in those years."


    "is it true that we did... Wrong?"


    The cold wind, with the coolness of autumn, slowly blows across the world.


    Far ahead, Cloud Lake water, ripples 3000. That yellow leaves, is swept up by the autumn wind, rustling.


    "It seems that the wind is rising in the sky and earth."


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who it is, and suddenly sighed faintly.


    Soon, the autumn family will be in the eyes of the people''s ridicule and scoff, and go back with disheartened faces.


    Their ribbon cutting ceremony, after all, did not succeed and became a joke.


    Before this, the autumn family originally wanted to take this opportunity to crack down on Mufan''s real estate, so that Qiu Mu orange''s face was ruined.


    At the same time, Mr. Qiu also wanted to let the whole city of Yunzhou know their Qiu family again through this celebration. Even a few hours ago, Mr. Qiu was still dreaming of glorifying his family and becoming a first-class family in Yunzhou city.


    But who could have thought that fate had made such a big joke on their autumn family.


    Now, they not only failed to make Qiu Mu orange fall into disrepute, but also humiliated themselves, so that the whole autumn family was disgraced.


    Not only the whole house of guests went down to celebrate Mufan''s real estate, but even the hotel they had reserved, the venue they had worked hard to build, the red carpet paved, and even the salute car and band they had invited all became the wedding dress of Mufan real estate.


    After today, their autumn home, their autumn logistics, it is estimated that they will become the laughing stock of the masses?


    However, the people of Qiu''s family, such as Mr. Qiu, still can''t figure out why so many rich people come to congratulate Mu fan''s real estate, and why even powerful families like Wu Weitao, Wang Donglai and Jingzhou Lei''s family all come to support Qiu Mucheng.


    At this time, Qiu muying and others recall the scene of Chen Nan throwing himself in the arms of Ye Fan, Lei aoting, Wang Yuchen and others paying homage to Ye Fan. Almost instantaneously, Qiu''s family only felt that the thunder exploded in their minds, and many people were shocked.


    Is the real dragon hidden in the autumn family?


    Is it, that autumn Mu orange''s husband, is the real big man?


    Many people are shocked to think of it.


    In particular, the autumn Mu Ying, is the mood ups and downs, almost set off, towering waves!

 Chapter 808

    For a long time, Qiu Mu Ying looked down on Qiu Mu orange because she married a loser, a country woodlouse. Especially after his engagement with Chu Wenfei, in front of qiumucheng, qiumuying always has a sense of superiority.


    But now, if ye fan is a hidden real dragon and a real big man, then Qiu muying''s last pride is undoubtedly crushed by Qiu Mu orange.


    "No ~"


    "it can never be because of him."


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it."


    "Ye Fan, a hare, is a woodlouse nothing is right."


    "He can never be a big man."


    "He can''t be, and he can''t be ~"


    his eyes are red and his eyes are red. He looks like he''s crazy and growls.


    However, no one knows, at this time, the words of autumn muying, how frightened and afraid, there is no, the slightest confidence.


    Listen to autumn Mu Ying low roar, the rest of the people did not speak.


    Today''s autumn family, just like frost hit eggplant general, dejected, where there was the slightest arrogance and air.


    On the other side.


    In Yulong Hotel, the opening ceremony of Mufan real estate was solemnly held.


    Guests from all sides presented congratulatory gifts.


    Finally, Wu Weitao recited a pair of congratulatory couplets he had written.


    The first couplet: to make great achievements, to add color to the rivers and mountains


    the second couplet: to set a lofty ambition to write the spring and Autumn Annals and the sun and the moon to add luster


    when Wu Weitao read out this couplet, the audience echoed with compliments and applause.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "good couplets, good couplets!"


    "Among the hundreds of enterprises in the city, Qiu is the first one to offer congratulatory couplets in person."


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    "Good luck to Mufan real estate."


    "I wish you a prosperous career in autumn"


    the respectful voice of congratulation converged into a stream, like a surging river and sea, rolling eastward, impacting the whole world.


    In this way, the opening ceremony of Mufan real estate ended with an unexpected ending.


    When the sun was setting and the sun was setting, all the guests had already left.


    "Hanshi, you can walk slowly, walk slowly ~"


    "come and play often in the future."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "come here often!"


    "Let me know in advance that I can buy Maojian tea and wait for you."


    At the door of the company, there was a warm laugh from Han liqiulei and his wife. However, they felt flattered.


    "Mom, come on. Don''t yell. The city of Wu is far away."


    Autumn Mu orange feel a bit humiliating, just feel that his parents flatter too much.


    "If you go far away, you have to shout. You silly daughter, Wu Shi congratulates us personally. That''s to give us face. Of course, we have to be more enthusiastic. "


    In autumn Mu orange mother and daughter talk, the other side of Ye Fan is also sent away Chen Nan and others.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, we are going back. When you have a chance, come to Jianghai to play with me. " Chen Nan sat in the car, waving to Ye Fan, some reluctant to part with farewell.


    "Well." Ye Fan nodded and waved goodbye to Chen Nan.


    As for Lei aoting and Wang Yuchen, there is no such treatment.


    Ye Fan just nodded to them, even did not smile, let alone waved goodbye.


    Looking at the different treatment, Lei aoting felt uncomfortable: "ah ~"


    "Yuchen, why don''t Mr. Chu wave goodbye to us


    Wang Yuchen shook his head and said with a smile: "if you are a younger sister, you will look as good as Chen Nan. If you can get to know Mr. Chu for a few years in advance, Mr. Chu will not only wave goodbye to you, maybe you can marry Mr. Chu."


    "Get out of here!" Lei Ao Ting rolled his white eyes and scolded.

 Chapter 809

    After seeing off Chen Nan and others, Ye Fan also returned to the company.


    Mufan real estate door, a beautiful and graceful shadow, has been standing there.


    The breeze breeze, blowing her three thousand green silk, chaos like snow!


    Seeing the beautiful woman in front of her, Ye Fan stepped forward and immediately laughed: "wife, are you waiting for me?"


    However, looking at Ye Fan that cheap appearance, autumn Mu orange is indignant hum way: "hum, you still know to come back?"


    "I thought you went back to the river with Miss Chen of the Chen family?"


    "Miss Chen is so good. She has excellent talent and figure. The key is younger than me."


    "And the family is rich and powerful."


    "If I were a man, I would certainly go back to the river with Miss Chen."


    Autumn Mu orange clearly remember the scene when Chen Nan rushed into Ye Fan''s arms, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he felt.


    I don''t know how much vinegar jar has been overturned in my heart.


    Ye Fan a listen, immediately a pat thigh: "yes, wife, you said right."


    "I''ll call Miss Chen and ask her to take me back to Jianghai."


    "My wife doesn''t mind anyway."


    "After a few decades, I will inherit hundreds of millions of property of the Chen family, and I will come back to look for you, my wife."


    Between talking, Ye Fan picked up the phone.


    "Nannan, where are you?"


    "Come back, then."


    "My wife wants me to go back to the river with you and be your husband."


    "Yes, she really doesn''t mind."


    "My Mu orange is very reasonable. She is willing to give me up to you."


    "Well, wait for me at the intersection ahead, right?"


    "I''ll be right there."


    Ye Fan, while talking on the phone, walked forward, and soon disappeared in the intersection.


    See Ye Fan really left, autumn Mu orange at that time nose is crooked.


    "Asshole ~"


    "how dare you go


    "Well, you go, and never come back."


    "You go to be a husband for someone else ~"


    "I don''t want you anymore ~"


    autumn Mu orange eyebrows and red eyes, angry shouting.


    Before she was just saying angry words, but she did not expect that ye fan actually went.


    Angry under the autumn Mu orange, seems to forget that he is wearing high-heeled shoes, raised the jade foot directly and severely kicked on the side of the wall.


    All of a sudden, the pain of groan, the whole person curled up on the ground, covering the red feet, pain tears almost flow out.


    Hiding in the side of Ye Fan, heard the groan, quickly ran over.


    Do not care autumn Mu orange frightened eyes, a pull her jade feet, put in his arms.


    "Asshole, you let me go."


    "I don''t care about you ~"


    "aren''t you going? Aren''t you going to be a husband for someone else


    "You go ~"


    "I don''t care about it."


    Autumn Mu orange anger is not eliminated, a burst of violent struggle.


    However, where Ye Fan pays attention to Qiu Mu orange''s struggle, he takes off his high-heeled shoes and flesh colored silk stockings, and rubs her snow-white and warm feet with anger.


    "You silly girl, are you stupid?"


    "I''ll tease you. Are you serious? Are you still hurting yourself here?"


    "What if you kick your foot out of order?"


    "Such a beautiful jade foot, you do not love, I still love it?"


    Ye Fan a burst of scolding, at the same time is very serious to help Qiu Mu orange Shujin Huoxue, gently rubbing her snow-white jade feet.


    At the beginning of autumn, Mu orange still had a reluctant struggle, but in the end, she found that her struggle was useless, so she gave up and let Ye Fan rub her bare feet.


    For so many years, qiumu orange is undoubtedly the first time to have skin contact with the opposite sex in a real sense, and it is still such a sensitive place.

 Chapter 810

    Almost instantaneously, autumn Mu orange pretty face is already a red, obviously some shy.


    To the end, a pair of beautiful eyes, so infatuated looking at the man in front of him, the heart has a kind of inexplicable warm current, slowly flowing through.


    In fact, is this the feeling of being cared about?


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Ye Fan rubbed for a while, then asked softly.


    Autumn Mu orange timid nod, eyes some Dodge, seem to be embarrassed to see Ye Fan.


    However, Qiu Mu orange is a bit unexpected. Ye Fan''s technique seems to be really good. After being rubbed by him for a while, the red and swollen place on the jade foot is not only painless, but also has a warm feeling.


    "Don''t be so silly next time."


    "I was just teasing you. I didn''t really run away with other women?"


    "As for Nannan, I just take her as my sister."


    "When I was a child, I was always bullied at home, but I was only a little cousin who was always good to me."


    "She''s about the same age as Nan Nan."


    "Every time I see Nannan, it''s like seeing her."


    "So don''t be jealous."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, and at the same time gently helps Qiu Mu orange wear silk stockings again.


    "Well, who is jealous?"


    "Don''t be sentimental


    Autumn Mu orange haughtily snatched high-heeled shoes from Ye Fan''s hand. After wearing them, they blushed and returned to the company without looking back.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan immediately shook his head and gave a helpless smile: "this woman is really dying for face and suffering ~"


    after a bitter smile, Ye Fan saw that it was getting late and it was almost time to go back to prepare dinner.


    But before you leave, you still have to say hello to Qiu Mu orange.


    At this time, Qiu Mu orange is lecturing the employees in the company, giving the future work to be done by the company.


    The cool and majestic voice of autumn Mu orange reverberates in the hall of the company.


    That cold temperament, that cold dignity, just like a noble Queen can not be blasphemed in general.


    However, autumn Mu orange precepts just to half, Ye Fan is from the door to walk in.


    See autumn Mu orange, leaf fan directly then shout: "wife, you are busy first, husband comes home to prepare dinner for you."


    How kind of a wife to call?


    Ye Fan''s words, is full of autumn Mu orange doting.


    But autumn Mu orange pretty face will be black down, the original cold and majestic voice is suddenly stopped!


    Autumn Mu orange that vice high cold president''s image, no doubt in Ye Fan''s words, the destruction of nothing.


    Sure enough, in front of the autumn Mu orange, there are many employees bow their heads and try to bear the smile.


    At that time, Qiu Mu orange''s pretty face turned red, and he was ashamed and angry in his heart. He was so popular that he wanted to kill Ye Fan''s heart.


    This son of a bitch, did he come here on purpose?


    Didn''t you see her in a meeting?


    In front of her employees, this bastard should be so open-minded?


    How shameless!


    "You roll ~"


    at that time, Qiu Mucheng''s nose was crooked, and he felt that his reputation would be destroyed by Ye Fan.

 Chapter 811

    Qiu Mu orange''s angry voice echoed in the whole company hall.


    Ye Fan at this time obviously realized that he seemed to have made a mistake, and he laughed, but then he did not return to the head and quickly slipped away.


    Mufan real estate opening ceremony, so far, is undoubtedly a successful end.


    After this, it is estimated that the autumn family will be more honest. And Mu fan real estate in the future will also be under the leadership of autumn Mu orange completely on the right track.


    Ye Fan''s mind is over.


    "Little Lord, you are too distracted for Miss Qiu this time."


    In the study, Ye Fan is sitting by the window, drinking tea, and looking at the autumn scenery of Pinghu outside.


    The leaves of the old trees on the roadside are almost gone, and the wild geese flying in the South can hardly be seen.


    "It seems that autumn will be over."


    Tea mist dense, Ye Fan ignored the voice of the old man on the phone, but enjoyed the rare evening.


    In the distance, the sun is setting.


    The afterglow of the setting sun, however, is the shadow of pedestrians, stretching very long.


    After a long time, Ye Fan just shook his head and chuckled.


    "Yes, Han Lao, you are right."


    "I''m really distracted at this time."


    "But I can''t help it. Mu orange is my wife. I can''t ignore her as a husband."


    "If I have children in the future, I don''t want my son to hate his father as much as I do."


    Ye Fan picked up the tea cup, sipped it gently, and then chuckled.


    That shallow laughter, but with a touch of self mockery.


    The experience when he was young is the eternal pain in Ye Fan''s heart, and has a profound impact on his whole life.


    On the phone, a deep voice came out again.


    "It''s really enviable that Miss Qiu can be loved by the master."


    "But the little master, the old slave still hopes that the little master should focus on the great cause!"


    "The old slave has been waiting for the little Lord for ten years in the Chu family. I really hope that I can see the little Lord and the king return soon."


    "See the day before, the day of the fire."


    Han Lao''s deep voice, mixed with the dense mist in the tea cup, lingered slowly in the study.


    Ye Fan nodded: "Han Lao, don''t worry, you won''t let you wait for too long in Chu''s house."


    "Now Mu fan real estate has entered the right track, the rest of Mu orange estimated to be able to solve."


    "Now I''m able to get out of the way. Let''s say, recently, there''s something I need to deal with."


    "Is it that the Chu family did not die of killing me and sent someone to come here again?"


    "The last time Wu He Rong was a little famous in the Western dark world. Finally, he died under my command. It is estimated that some people in the Chu family will not be able to sit still. "


    Ye Fan Light said, that light tone, as if to say a sparse ordinary thing in general.


    But who knows what kind of giant is the Chu family in Ye Fan''s mouth in this world?


    I''m afraid Ye Fan himself can be so bland.


    "There is no such thing."


    "I used some means to block the news for the time being."


    "The death of Wu He Rong has not been passed on."


    "Therefore, in a short period of time, the Chu family should not have any other actions for the small master."


    "But today''s opening ceremony is a small, active and quiet event. It is estimated that it will soon attract the attention of some people in the Chu family?" On the phone, Han Lao was worried.


    Ye Fan is stare way: "this move still calculate big?"


    "I''ve pushed the specification down one level."


    "Otherwise, it''s not Lei aoting and Wang Yuchen who come to celebrate today, but the old things like Lei Laosan and Chen Ao."

 Chapter 812

    Yes, Li Laoer, Chen AO and others planned to come to celebrate the opening ceremony of Mufan real estate in person after they learned that Mufan real estate held the opening ceremony.


    Finally, Ye Fan delivered a message in person, so that they did not have to make such a big noise. If they really want to celebrate, they can send a representative at will.


    This is why all the young people like Lei aoting and Li Xueqi have come, but the real masters have not arrived.


    "But little Lord, Wu Weitao and they have gone. This is enough to attract the attention of some forces. "


    "you should know that in China, many family forces are the appendages of Chu family, and they are the eyelid of China."


    "If they report this to the past, the Chu family will notice you sooner or later." Han Laoshen voice back.


    "EyeLiner?" Ye Fan picked up his eyebrows and sneered. "In that case, he pulled out these eyeliners and broke his paws!"


    "You can immediately help me to find out what kind of forces are involved in the Chu family besides Zhao Wuji, who has been driven out of Jiangdong by me."


    "Put together a list and send it to me!"


    "This Jiangdong is my Ye Fan''s private plot. I have to pull out the paws and teeth of the Chu family."


    The face is cold and cold.


    His mother and his wife all live in Jiangdong province.


    He doesn''t care about other places, but in Jiangdong, he must ensure safety. He can''t allow the people he cares about to be put in danger.


    "Well, little master, I''ll check it out. However, Zhao Wuji''s influence has been removed by the small master. Even if the Chu family still has residual power in Jiangdong, it is estimated that they are still some minor roles. Chen AO and Li Er can do it. "


    "At present, what I need to pay attention to is the land of Yanjing."


    "Well?" Ye Fan eyebrow eye a wrinkle, "how, we support in Yanjing people, is there something wrong?"


    Ye Fan''s "spark" all over the world, Yanjing, of course, there are also Ye Fan''s people.


    Moreover, the importance is not weaker than Chen Ao of Jianghai!


    Han nodded: "yes. Little Lord, there are some problems in Yanjing. "


    "The people we support have sent us a message for help."


    "Before, I saw that the owner had been busy with Miss Qiu''s affairs and didn''t tell you."


    Ye Fan listen, look is also gradually dignified up, deep voice way: "need I hand?"


    "This is not needed for the time being. I have let Tongshan pass. He should be able to handle it." Old Han replied.


    Ye Fan nodded: "yes. Pay close attention to Yanjing''s affairs and report to me as soon as there is any situation. "


    "You should know the importance of Yanjing."


    "This spark, we can''t lose it!"


    "Do you understand?"


    Ye Fan''s words are dignified, very solemn to Han Lao said.


    Yanjing is the imperial capital of China.


    These places seem to be calm, but in private, I don''t know how many forces are fighting in secret. There are many giants like the Chu family.


    At that time, Ye Fan paid painstaking efforts and costs in order to make the people he supported stand firm in Yanjing. After years of painstaking efforts, his people occupied a place in Yanjing.


    Now if this "spark" is lost, the loss will be too great. Even Ye Fan couldn''t bear it.


    "Little Lord, I know that. You can rest assured that I will deal with it properly. "


    "Well, that''s the best. If it can''t be implemented, don''t force it. I''ll do it myself. " Ye Fan said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 813

    When autumn Mu orange comes back from work, Ye Fan has already prepared the meal.


    "Mu orange, why are you off work so late today?"


    At the table, Ye Fan asked casually.


    According to the law, today''s opening ceremony, after the guests left, Qiu Mu orange is estimated to have nothing to do.


    But ye fan still did not expect, this is more than eight o''clock, autumn Mu orange just go home.


    "In the afternoon to a few clients, want to talk with us Mufan real estate related cooperation."


    "So I came back a little late." Autumn Mu orange is having a meal at the same time, answer a way at the same time.


    Hearing this, Han Li and Qiu Lei''s husband and wife were very happy at that time. Before Ye Fan answered, he said with a smile:


    "ha ha ~"


    "good thing."


    "It''s just the first day of business opening, and business has already come. In the future, the big boss who wants to talk about cooperation with our family will be like a crucian carp crossing the river. Is he going to rob his head? "


    Han Li, full of excitement in her eyes, continued: "I have said that this opening ceremony must be carried out in a big way. This is done big, Mu fan real estate reputation is also out. "


    "When you have a reputation, business will naturally come to you."


    "In the future, we''ll just wait to count the money at home?"


    "But mu orange, I haven''t asked you, what means did you use, even Wu City and other towering figures have been invited?"


    "Are you still carrying us behind your back, and have you got on with Wu City?"


    Today, the opening ceremony of Mufan real estate has made their family stand out.


    But after the scenery, Han Li and Qiu Lei had to wonder how their daughter did it?


    If Lei aoting and Wang Yuchen came for their daughter''s beauty, what about Wu Weitao and Wang Dong?


    Can''t you also like your daughter?


    Han Li and they thought about it for a long time after they got home, but they didn''t think of the reason. Now autumn Mu orange back, naturally will be in the heart of doubt are said out.


    However, in the face of Han Li''s husband and wife''s doubt, Qiu Mu orange also shakes his head: "I don''t know."


    "It''s my first time to meet Wu Shi today."


    What?


    "You don''t know Wu City?" Han Li was shocked. She had thought of relying on her daughter''s relationship to ask Wu city to give them a director, director and other officials.


    But now it seems that this wish of them will fail again.


    "Is that strange?"


    "If the city of Wu is not for you, or for me and your father, is it for ye fan


    Han Li said here, the eyes of the family immediately fell on Ye Fan.


    At this time ye fan, as if did not hear Han Li and other people''s conversation, always low head to eat. From time to time also bar Ji under the mouth, a sigh: "delicious, this meal is really delicious, Mu orange, you eat more."


    Autumn Mu orange is rolling white eyes, thinking that the bastard must still pretend not to hear, immediately stare at him: "you don''t switch the subject."


    "If we ask you, are all the guests here for you?"

 Chapter 814

    Has been many times, autumn Mu orange total feeling Ye Fan seems to have an unknown side.


    Before in Jianghai, Han family birthday banquet, also attracted Jiangdong people all to worship, that scene is no worse than today.


    Later Susie told him that it was because ye fan acted as a cow and a horse for big people. Those big people deliberately gave Ye Fan some gifts, so that ye fan could work for them willingly.


    But now?


    If ye fan is really just a lackey who works for others, will Wu Weitao and Wang Dong come here to celebrate in person?


    And why Ye Fan was in Han Dongmin''s car before the annual meeting of entrepreneurs.


    Is it true that ye fan and Han Dongmin just owe a simple relationship?


    Too many doubts, too many don''t understand, but at this time are all shrouded in the heart of autumn Mu orange.


    That burning eyes, like this, tightly staring at the man in front of.


    Ye Fan, who are you?


    In the face of Qiu Mu orange''s inquiry, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, and puts on an appearance of knowing nothing.


    "Is it for me? How can I know?"


    "You should ask them."


    "You ~" Ye Fan''s careless fooling attitude makes Qiu Mu orange angry.


    Autumn Mu orange is ready to continue to ask, Han Li but immediately interrupted her words: "Hey, Mu orange, you ask this loser, what can you ask?"


    "You don''t really think that when they call Ye Fan for Mr. Wu and say congratulations to Ye Fan, you think he is a big man?"


    "This guy is in your light."


    "If he''s not your husband in law, do you think someone will pay attention to him today?"


    Han Li looked at Ye Fan, then shook her head and disdained to smile.


    Anyway, Han Li and Qiu Lei''s husband and wife don''t think that today''s big people are Chong Ye Fan''s.


    After all, there is no reason for that.


    Ye Fan was born in the countryside and has no bright spots all over his body. Perhaps his only pride is that he has married such a beautiful wife as qiumucheng.


    As for why Lei aoting, Wang Donglai and others are respectful to Ye Fan, Han Li only thinks that it is completely stained with her daughter''s light.


    Besides, those people were polite and respectful to her and Qiu Lei at that time? Especially Lei Ao Ting, a mouthful of an aunt called, that is how kind?


    Although she was slapped by Lei Ao Ting at last, Han Li didn''t think much about it. She only thought that Lei Ao Ting was scared to shiver and hit him carelessly.


    After all, at that time, so many police came in, let alone Lei aoting. She was scared to get under the table.


    So, it''s all very obvious.


    What she can do is her daughter, Qiu Mu orange.


    As the saying goes, a man gets the way, and a dog rises to heaven.


    What''s more, it''s Ye Fan''s relatives?


    Under such consideration, it was perfectly reasonable for the guests to pay homage to Ye Fan.


    "He''s an incompetent son-in-law. Apart from his brute strength, he''s not as good as your mother and me."


    "Wu city comes to him? I''d rather believe that Wu city is coming for me. "


    "You want me to say, Mu orange. I think the city of Wu takes a fancy to your talent and thinks that Mufan''s real estate will have a bright future in the future. Therefore, Wu city does not hesitate to lower his status to congratulate us on Mufan''s real estate. "


    "Didn''t you write all the couplets from Wu City?"


    "Set up ambition, create great achievements, add color to the river and mountain!"


    "This is clearly a good view of you. It is a great respect and expectation for you. I hope you can build ambition and make great achievements."


    "Mu orange, so you have to work hard in the future. You can''t let down Wu city''s high expectations for you."


    ...


    Han Li was talking incessantly there, saying that one of my daughter''s was extremely proud and proud.


    My daughter is so promising. I''m afraid any parent will be like this?


    But ye fan listens from the side, canthus is a burst of dark convulsion.


    I thought that Han Li''s association ability is really strong!


    If you write a beginning for her, she can write you a million word novel, right?


    However, this is also good, with Han Li''s assists, it is the province''s Ye Fan himself to explain.

 Chapter 815

    Shortly after dinner, the Han Li and his wife went back to their room to have a rest.


    And ye fan is called to the bedroom by autumn Mu orange.


    Autumn Mu orange boudoir, there is a light fragrance lingering.


    Autumn Mu orange sitting in front of the bed, holding hands, eyebrows and eyes such as torch, but so straight looking at Ye Fan.


    In that case, it seems that he would like to see through the man in front of him.


    But ye fan saw this, but she laughed: "wife, don''t you look at me with this kind of eyes?"


    "If you want to see through me, tell me."


    "I''ll take off my clothes and show you!"


    While speaking, Ye Fan began to unbutton his coat.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s shameless words, Qiu Mu orange was nearly angry at that time: "you shut up for me!"


    "Tell me honestly, what''s going on today?"


    "Shen Jiuwan of the Shen family, Li Xueqi of the Li family, the young master of the Lei family in Jingzhou and the son of the Wang family in Haozhou, why did they come?"


    "Even Wu is here!"


    "Ye Fan, what have you done?"


    Autumn Mu orange words congshen, eyebrows and eyes, full of doubt and solemnity.


    Although the opening ceremony lasted only one day, Qiu Mucheng felt that his whole life had never been as thrilling as today.


    The ups and downs of life, great joy and sorrow, can be said to let autumn Mu orange in today''s experience enough.


    Previously, he thought that after Wu Yong''s move, their Mufan property would be seized and there was no possibility of turning over.


    But who could have thought that Wu Weitao''s coming was to make her turn over the orange Jedi in autumn!


    I thought that today would be her darkest day, but I didn''t expect this day, but let her autumn Mu orange and Mu fan real estate famous!


    Things in the day, so far think of, let autumn Mu orange surging, long difficult to calm.


    However, after calming down, autumn Mu orange heart is there are too many doubts.


    However, in the face of autumn Mu orange''s inquiry, Ye Fan is a wry smile of paralyzed hands: "what can I do?"


    "I didn''t do anything."


    "My mother said, they are all aiming at you in Wu city."


    "My wife is both talented and beautiful. She has courage and courage. She is not inferior to a woman. In the future, it will be the most important person in Yunzhou. "


    "It''s normal for Wu city to provide timely help and make investment in human relations."


    Ye Fan also imitates Han Li''s appearance, to autumn Mu orange a burst of random boast.


    But autumn Mu orange is not a fool, immediately stare at cold hum way: "you don''t have to fool me in this rhetoric!"


    "I know how much I can do and how much face I have."


    "You cheated my mother, you cheated my father, but you couldn''t cheat me."


    "In Jianghai, after my grandmother''s birthday party, I asked you. Now, I''ll ask you again. "


    "Ye Fan, who are you


    In the room, the low voice sounded quietly.


    When autumn Mu orange asks this word, it is suddenly windy outside.


    In the dark night, the silent wind with the coolness of late autumn blows in.


    Blowing the books in front of the table rustling, also blowing the green silk in front of the orange forehead in autumn, such as snow.


    For a moment, there was silence in the room.


    No one spoke, only the night wind.


    Autumn Mu orange face expressionless, that pair of beautiful eyes such as water, look at Ye Fan like this.


    Deep pupil, but rippling, inexplicable light.


    See autumn Mu orange so solemn appearance, the smile on Ye Fan''s original face, also immediately dispersed.


    In the room, Ye Fan also looks at the beautiful woman in front of her, with a delicate face. At this time, she also becomes very solemn. A low voice, in the room, slowly sounded.


    "Mu orange, do you still remember what I said to you on the day of muying''s engagement in the early autumn of Hucheng river?"


    Yeah?


    Listen to Ye Fan such solemn words, autumn Mu orange immediately stunned.


    Time and space change, years flow, autumn Mu orange as if to see, a few months ago the scene.


    It was the first time that she wept in front of him in all these years. For the first time, she called her husband.


    Autumn Mu orange only remember that day of Ye Fan, with a very firm tone told her.


    ...


    "I promise you, from now on, no one in this world will humiliate you again!"

 Chapter 816

    In autumn Mu orange lost consciousness, the front of the leaf fan, but has turned around.


    He turned his back to her, and the dim light fell on the man, but cast a shadow on the ground.


    "Mu orange, no matter who I am, you just need to know that what I always do not change is to protect you."


    "Since I have made a promise to you, then in the future, please believe me, I Ye Fan has the ability, no longer let you suffer any injustice!"


    The light voice, however, contains a mountain like strength.


    Autumn Mu orange immediately stunned, beautiful eyes so looking at that man''s back.


    At that moment, autumn Mu orange is almost tears!


    Is that how it feels to be guarded?


    Autumn Mu orange also don''t know why, just listen to his words, let her heart, there is a kind of inexplicable stability.


    Like the end of the world, you won''t be afraid.


    Yeah.


    Is it important who ye fan is?


    As long as she knows, this man, always her husband, will always come out to protect her when she needs the most protection.


    Then, that''s enough!


    Autumn Mu orange after all did not ask Ye Fan.


    She is a reasonable woman, and she knows that even between husband and wife, there must be things that they don''t want to let each other know.


    Ye Fan does not want to say, autumn Mu orange also no longer asked.


    When ye fan wants to say it, he will tell her.


    At this time, Ye Fan has raised his feet and walked slowly towards the study.


    But Qiu Mu orange, after a long time of absence, picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Ye Fan with wechat.


    "Ye Fan, there are some things you don''t want to say, so I won''t ask you any more."


    "But I hope that, no matter for any reason or under any circumstances, you will not make any stupid thing that wrongs or demeans yourself."


    "Even if I were poor, I only wish that we would be all right."


    "In my eyes, wealth and glory are not as good as you ~"


    ...


    in the study, looking at the short lines on the mobile phone, Ye Fan''s heart is warm and his mouth is smiling.


    She knew that Qiu Mu orange hair these, is worried about himself, is afraid that he will go astray, to make a fool of the law and discipline.


    "But mu Cheng, how can you know that the rules of the world have been made for the weak for thousands of years."


    "When you are strong enough, the whole world will make way for you!"


    "At that time, you will have no shackles ~"


    in front of the window, Ye Fan whispers. That light words, but contains what kind of prestige and domineering.


    This world is full of Ye Fan''s soul stirring!


    His affair, leaf fan still did not tell autumn Mu orange after all.


    For Qiu Mucheng, the less she knows about him, the better.


    It''s not ye fan who wants to cheat her.


    Just because, some roads, can only go his own way!

 Chapter 817

    After the opening ceremony, Mufan real estate is undoubtedly on the right track, and various businesses have begun to carry out in succession.


    As for the stain of Mufan real estate in the annual meeting of entrepreneurs, after Wu Weitao and other people came to celebrate in person, naturally no one mentioned it again.


    After all, this is an enterprise that even Wu Weitao personally went to support. Now that all the rich people in Yunzhou city have no time to curry favor with each other, how can anyone mention this?


    Moreover, after the opening ceremony on that day, Mufan real estate had a great reputation in the whole business circle of Yunzhou. It became a star enterprise in Yunzhou city and even appeared in the local news of Yunzhou for a time.


    For a while, many people have been talking about Mufan''s real estate. He is afraid that there is a strong background behind Mufan''s real estate. There may be a very terrible big man standing behind Qiu Mu orange.


    After all, every city in Jiangdong sent people to worship. Even Wu Weitao, Wang Donglai and other figures personally contributed congratulatory gifts. If this Mufan real estate has no background, who will believe it?


    It is in this case that the follow-up development of Mufan real estate is particularly favorable.


    In the absence of shackles, qiumu orange''s commercial talent has undoubtedly been given full play.


    Like a fish like the sea, birds fly into the sky.


    In this way, Mufan real estate, led by qiumu orange, is developing rapidly with a terrible speed, and its influence and status in the business circle of Yunzhou is also growing day by day.


    And in Mufan real estate business is booming, in full swing, autumn home is another situation.


    Under the thorough investigation of relevant departments, all kinds of illegal activities of Qiushui logistics are undoubtedly exposed to the eyes of the world.


    All the charges of illegal production, tax evasion and even fire safety failing to meet the standard are fully reflected in Qiushui logistics.


    The "open and aboveboard" style of the old man in autumn has undoubtedly become a joke.


    The naked reality in front of us is to smash all the self-confidence before the autumn master!


    In the end, Qiushui logistics was fined a large sum of money, and the whole company was closed for rectification for three months. For a time, Qiujia industry was almost on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Qiu muying and Qiu Guang were jailed for tax evasion and ineffective supervision.


    For a time, the whole autumn home, ups and downs. For decades, the family property is in danger of falling.


    Before this, it is estimated that Qiu''s family had never thought of it. They had tried their best to strangle Mufan''s real estate in the cradle and completely trampled qiumu orange under their feet. In the end, not only did they fail to fulfill their wishes, but they dug their own graves, pushing their autumn family into a bottomless abyss.


    The three-month suspension of business for rectification has undoubtedly dealt a huge blow to the autumn family.


    In addition, several leaders of Mufan real estate, Qiu muying and Qiu Guang are jailed. This is a near fatal blow to the Qiu family.


    Fortunately, Qiu muying''s tax evasion is their first offence. According to the current law, as long as they pay in time, they can still be exempted from punishment.


    Therefore, after the Dongchuang incident, Wang Qiaoyu and Qiu Guang''s wife begged him hard, hoping that he would take the money, make up the tax, and bring them out.


    "You still have the face to ask me?"


    "The foundation of Qiu Zhenglun''s whole life was almost destroyed by the hands of brutes like you!"


    "I have said many times that we can make less money or not, but we must not do anything against the law and discipline."


    "But what about you?"

 Chapter 818

    "The black sheep of your two families, who have filled their own pockets and evaded taxes and evaded taxes, have come to an end today, and you are also responsible for it!"


    "You still have the face to beg me, let me take money to redeem Qiu muying and Qiu Guang those two animals?"


    "Dream!"


    "Don''t say I don''t have so much money now. Even if I do, I won''t save your two families."


    "I became famous all my life. In the end, I was completely lost by your two families."


    Qiu Zhenglun was so angry that he flushed his old face and scolded angrily. The whole person was shaking with anger.


    Before this, Qiu Zhenglun thought that their family had been upright and upright, and they were not afraid to check.


    But I didn''t expect that the final result was almost rotten Qiu Zhenglun''s face.


    The whole Qiu family, other people are OK, only the two people he most trust, Qiu Guang and Qiu muying are rich in their own pockets. They do not talk about false accounts, but also evade taxes. They not only hurt themselves, but also implicate the whole company.


    "I was so blind and old-fashioned that I believed in you two animals!"


    Qiu Zhenglun''s angry voice reverberates in the whole Qiu family''s old house.


    Since then, Qiu Laozi was seriously ill and admitted to the hospital.


    But Qiu Guang''s wife and Wang Qiaoyu''s two families have no choice but to find their own way.


    Can''t, really see autumn Mu Ying and autumn light two people squat in jail.


    Later, I heard that your four aunts were not willing to take the money and wanted to ask the Chu family to pay for the autumn muying, but they didn''t pay any attention to her. "


    "In the end, it seems that it was selling a house under the name of qiumuying to make up the tax."


    "As for your uncle''s family, it''s better. Although we didn''t sell houses or cars, I guess my family has been hollowed out for decades. "


    "Now your four sisters and your uncle have been released. I think they are resting at home. Anyway, I think they are shameless."


    At this time, it was the evening, near work, qiumucheng''s rare leisure time, but her good friend Susie came to visit her and told her about the recent situation of Qiu''s family.


    If it had been known that Qiu''s family had been in great trouble before, Qiu Mu orange would have been in a hurry for a long time.


    But now, hearing Susie''s stories, qiumu orange is surprisingly calm. On the pretty face, there are no waves at all.


    Maybe, she was really hurt by the autumn family.


    When there is no sense of belonging to a place, it will naturally be like qiumu orange. Even when they hear of their misfortune, they are still calm.


    Only, let autumn Mu orange have a trace of concern, perhaps only her grandfather, autumn master.


    After all, as a child, of all the granddaughters, Qiu Laozi was the most painful one.


    But later, he was bewitched and believed in the villain''s words.


    "Where''s my grandfather?" Qiu Mu orange looks at Susie and asks softly.


    Susie chuckled: "you said that master Qiu was seriously ill, but he didn''t die. He was saved. Now it is estimated that he has recovered and discharged from hospital. "


    "But mu orange, I have to say, I really admire your grandfather. After this catastrophe, your grandfather did not give up his heart, but ordered to transfer your cousin Qiu Muqi back from abroad."


    "It seems that he is going to make a comeback by relying on him, the eldest grandson of the autumn family."


    "When your cousin comes back, I''m afraid it will be hard for you again."


    Susie shook her head and said, looking worried about Qiu Mu orange.

 Chapter 819

    As for the eldest grandson of the autumn family, Susie still heard from Qiu Mu orange.


    Since childhood, he is talented and outstanding.


    In that year''s college entrance examination, the city''s champion, full marks in mathematics, caused a sensation in the whole city of Yunzhou.


    For a long time, Mr. Qiu has always regarded it as the hope of the whole Qiujia family in the future. He is the next owner of Qiujia and the successor of Qiushui logistics.


    It is the future of the autumn family, but also the most valued by the autumn master, the descendants of the autumn family!


    Otherwise, the old man would not have spent a lot of money to send Qiu Muqi to study abroad.


    Had it not been for the great changes in Qiu''s family, he would have allowed him to continue his studies abroad?


    Autumn Mu orange after hearing this matter, pretty face above, also appeared a touch of inexplicable emotion.


    Obviously, the autumn Mu orange also did not expect that the old man even called him back.


    Qiu Muqi, the eldest grandson of the Qiu family and the son of qiumucheng''s second uncle, is not a simple character.


    "I hope my cousin can lead Qiushui logistics to the right way after he comes back."


    Although Qiu Mu orange has resentment against the autumn family, she never hopes to see the end of the fall family falling apart.


    Now that Qiu Muqi comes back, I hope that under his leadership, the Qiu family can change the bad wind caused by Qiu muying.


    "No more. I''m not Qiu''s family now. "


    "Who will be in charge of the autumn family in the future? What does it have to do with me?"


    Think of here, autumn Mu orange immediately shakes his head, self mockery seems to have a low smile.


    Then she looked at Susie and said, "come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    "With what I know about you, you can''t come to me just to chat."


    Seeing through her mind, Susie immediately laughed, holding her arm and saying with a smile, "Mu orange, or you know me."


    "I''m looking for you today. There''s really one thing."


    "I''m going to hold a class reunion in the near future."


    "It''s been so many years since I graduated from high school. Many people haven''t seen each other since then."


    "We Yunzhou No.1 middle school class 22, it is also time to get together."


    "Mu orange, you must not go this time."


    "You have to give my face, do you hear me?"


    Susie had organized several small-scale student gatherings before, but every time qiumucheng refused for various reasons. This time, Susie was also afraid that qiumucheng would refuse, so she made a special trip to tell Qiu Mucheng about it in person.


    After hearing this, Qiu Mu orange immediately laughed and shook his head: "you guy, you have nothing to do all day long. You can''t save time to do something meaningful, either for friendship or for parties."


    "I''ll go, orange. I can''t listen to you anymore. Isn''t it meaningful to expand contacts? Besides, how can I marry myself without expanding my social circle? " Susie retorted reluctantly.


    Autumn Mu orange is also helpless: "good, I support your work, this time I went to the head office."


    "What time?"


    Susie thought for a moment, "that''s not settled. Wait until I get in touch with our old classmates. By the way, don''t take your naughty husband with you this time. I''m also ashamed not to tell you. I''m afraid that our sisters'' life will be disturbed by your stupid husband


    Susie said deliberately.


    However, Qiu Mu orange shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I will definitely let Ye Fan accompany me on this occasion. "


    "If you really don''t like it, we won''t go."


    "You ~" Susie had no choice but to say indignantly at last, "whatever you want? You''re not afraid to lose face, you take him. "

 Chapter 820

    After saying that, Susie also left, even said to send autumn Mu orange home. Obviously, it is because Qiu Mu orange must take ye fan to go together and get angry.


    Autumn Mu orange bitter smile, then also call, let Ye Fan ride to pick her up.


    However, to the surprise of autumn Mu orange, she called in the past, and no one answered.


    At this point.


    Yunzhou City, east suburb villa.


    This villa is the one that Xu Lei helped Ye Fan rent before the Taishan Martial Arts Association.


    Xu Lei is a master of good money. At the beginning, Ye Fan asked her to rent a house for herself. This woman rented it directly to Ye Fan for a year, and it was a single family villa.


    Therefore, the key to this villa is still in Ye Fan''s hands.


    Just now, Ye Fan answered a phone call and rushed to the east suburb villa.


    He opened the door and saw a man in a suit lying on the sofa.


    The heavy gasps reverberated.


    On the damaged suit, there was a lot of red blood on it.


    The original hill like body, but there are countless ways, towering terrible knife marks!


    "Little... Young master ~"


    seeing ye fan arrive, the man is forced to endure the sharp pain, grits his teeth and stands up, and is about to salute Ye Fan, but he is stopped by Ye Fan.


    "You''re hurt. Lie down first."


    "I''ll look at the injury for you." Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Well." The man, um, lay down from the sofa.


    Ye Fan squats in the body, while helping the man clean up the wound, but on the other side is observing the wound on his body.


    Gradually, Ye Fan''s look more dignified.


    In the eyebrow eye, already is a piece of ice cold, and kills the meaning!


    Seventy seven forty nine stab wounds!


    The knife is fierce!


    Every knife points to the point.


    If it wasn''t for Tongshan who practiced horizontal Kung Fu, its vitality would be far beyond ordinary people. Otherwise, this old friend who has been with him for ten years and guarded him for ten years will not be able to return this time!


    Bang ~


    looking at Tongshan''s body, Ye Fan''s palm clenched tightly, and then hit the ground with a bang.


    Villa, marble floor, even if there is a towering terrible fist seal!


    "Young master, i... I''m ok."


    Seeing ye fan''s face, Tongshan was forced to smile. The dying voice, as weak as it is.


    "Nothing?"


    "You''re almost dead. You said it''s OK!"


    Ye Fan is furious and scolds the man in front of him.


    "Are you a fool?"


    "If you can''t beat it, you''ll have to fight hard?"


    "Can''t you die?"


    Facing Ye Fan''s anger, Tongshan bowed his head and did not speak.


    The two meter tall man, at this time in front of Ye Fan, was trained like a child.


    Then, Ye Fan picked up his mobile phone and called Han Lao in the past.


    "Little Lord, do you want me?" At the other end of the phone, Han Lao''s respectful voice came.


    "Do you have the face to call me Lord?"


    "How did you deal with Yanjing?"


    "If you don''t know your opponent clearly, you send people in here at random?"


    "Do you know that Tongshan nearly died of seven or seventy-nine stab wounds?"


    "I give you rights, not to send others to death."


    "If you can''t do it earlier, you''ll be covered up and gone."


    ... br >


    Ye Fan picked up the phone and scolded Mr. Han. His angry voice echoed in the villa.


    After Ye Fan scolded, the phone, just came Han Lao guilty whisper: "small Lord, I''m sorry, it''s my dereliction of duty."


    "OK, I''ll say something else later. Buy me a ticket. I''ll go to Yanjing in person."


    "I''d like to see where the other side is sacred?"


    "Even the people of Chu Tianfan dare to move?"


    Ye Fan''s words are dense, but in the light words, they are full of killing intention!

 Chapter 821

    Under the forest of Ye Fan, the whole villa is like a falling ice cellar. In the eye, it is full of cold.


    Soon, after helping Tongshan deal with the injury, Ye Fan also let him take care of himself here. He will send someone to take care of him tomorrow.


    After dealing with things here, Ye Fan is ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan stood at the door with his back to Tongshan and the phone that had not been hung up.


    "I, Chu Tianfan, have no relatives in this world."


    "In addition to my mother, Mu orange, can let me unconditionally trust, then only you."


    "Han Lao, Tongshan, and Mingyu, you have been with me for more than ten years


    "What I can''t see most in my life is the humiliation of my relatives."


    "This is the first time, and I hope it will be the last."


    "In the future, I will do what you are not sure about."


    Secluded words, along the cold wind at night, whistling in.


    Ye Fan, standing so quietly at the intersection of bright and dark, no one can see his face clearly. The light flickers, as long as Ye Fan''s deep words, slowly flow here.


    A moment later, Ye Fan has left.


    But ye fan''s words before are still echoing in Tongshan''s ears.


    Gradually, this silly big one, unexpectedly grinned.


    "Young master, it is my greatest honor to follow you in my life."


    Tongshan said secretly.


    Han Lao on the other end of the phone, hearing Ye Fan''s words just now, also has a kind of inexplicable warmth flowing through his heart.


    Although Ye Fan Gang is very angry!


    But Mr. Han knew that how angry Ye Fan had been before represented how much he cared for those who followed him.


    "Big fool, if you can meet such a person as the owner, you can enjoy it secretly?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    on the phone, Han Laoping''s voice came, which he said to Tongshan.


    But as he said that, Han Lao was also happy. The hearty laughter can''t live to reverberate.


    When ye fan got home, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    "You coward, what are you running about all day?"


    "No more cooking?"


    "What time is it


    After entering the door, Han Li''s husband and wife''s shrill curses came.


    Since their daughter''s career has been booming, the couple no doubt look down on Ye Fan more and more. They always feel that ye fan is not worthy of his daughter. They have been talking about letting Qiu Mucheng divorce him.


    But for these, Qiu Mu orange and ye fan are used to it for a long time. Ye Fan and Ye Fan ignore Han Li''s words directly.


    She likes to say, let her say it, they don''t hear it.


    However, this time, hearing Han Li''s impolite words, Qiu Mu orange was somewhat displeased and said, "Mom, can you say less?"


    "Are you not afraid to be laughed at when the guests are here?"


    Yeah?


    "Guest?" Ye Fan heard here, suddenly slightly a Leng, immediately looked forward.


    Sure enough, there was one more person at the table.


    It was a beautiful and capable woman, dressed in a very formal lady''s suit, with light makeup on her pretty face, but there was a touch of sadness in her beautiful eyes. At this time, she was sitting at the table, looking at him with some formality.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. This is Lin Wenjing."


    "We''ve met before. Don''t you know me?" Seeing ye fan, Lin Wenjing immediately gets up and greets him politely and respectfully.


    Ye Fan thought for a while: "Oh, remember, you are the Secretary of General Xu?"


    "Why did you come?"


    "Didn''t Mr. Xu come here?"


    "At the beginning, Mu orange and I received a lot of favors from Mr. Xu. Have you always wanted to express your thanks in person? "


    Ye Fan has some impressions of Lin Wenjing.

 Chapter 822

    In the past, she has always been Xu Lei''s right arm. Lin Wenjing accompanied Xu Lei to attend many important occasions, which can be said to be the closest person around Xu Lei.


    Seeing this woman, Ye Fan can''t help but be a little surprised.


    At the beginning, Xu Lei suddenly left without saying goodbye, and then there was no news. Ye Fan thought it would be difficult to meet again in the future. Now, seeing Lin Wenjing, Ye Fan is no doubt a little pleased. He can also ask her about Xu Lei''s current situation.


    "Shut up, you!"


    "Is that your part?"


    "Hurry to the kitchen and serve it?"


    "You don''t feel ashamed to call you Mr. Sheng Ye on the face of Mu orange, but you still have a chat with them? Do you really think of yourself as the master of the house? "


    Seeing ye fan chatting with the guests in the guise of being in charge of the family, Han Li was undoubtedly extremely unhappy.


    After all, in her eyes, Ye Fan is just a loser who eats a soft meal. Now that a distinguished guest comes, how can he speak?


    For Han Li''s reprimand, Ye Fan did not pay attention to, all when she farted, still chatting with Lin Wenjing.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Xu, I''m afraid she won''t be able to come." When talking about Xu Lei, the expression on Lin Wenjing''s pretty face suddenly darkened.


    Autumn Mu orange see, also very doubt and worry: "Miss Lin, Xu Zong what happened to her?"


    Xu Lei, autumn Mu orange is undoubtedly also grateful.


    At the beginning, the cooperation between Qiushui logistics and Hongqi group was promoted by Xu Lei.


    Later, although this cooperation was robbed by Qiu muying, Xu Lei also defended herself many times and gave her a lot of help.


    Just like Ye Fan said, qiumuchuan has thought of thanking her many times, but unfortunately, Xu Lei is no longer in Yunzhou. Now to see Lin Wenjing like this, autumn Mu orange naturally also particularly worried.


    For Qiu Mu orange''s inquiry, Lin Wenjing first nodded, then shook his head: "no... no, Xu Zong she is very good."


    "This time I''m here to invite Mr. Ye to Yanjing for president Xu''s wedding."


    When he said this, Lin Wenjing looked at Ye Fan with a complicated look.


    Finally, he seemed to realize that there was something wrong with what he had just said, and then he added, "of course, Miss Qiu can also go together."


    What?


    "Mr. Xu is going to get married?"


    Qiu Mucheng and others naturally don''t care about these details. What she cares more is that Xu Lei wants to get married.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Mr. Xu is such a powerful woman. Which man in the world can conquer Mr. Xu? Let Mr. Xu agree with him? "


    Han Li and Qiu Lei''s husband and wife also exploded.


    It''s just incredible!


    You know, in Yunzhou City, Xu Lei has always been a queen level figure.


    Such a powerful woman, suddenly want to marry a wife, husband and son, after all, it is very shocking!


    Ye Fan was also surprised: "why so suddenly?"


    "Well." Lin Wenjing nodded and looked at Ye Fan, but he was eager to speak.


    But in the end, Lin Wenjing still didn''t say much, just handed an invitation to Ye Fan.


    The invitation card seems to have been written by Xu Lei with only a few lines.


    "On the first day of December, Mr. Ye Fan is invited to attend the wedding banquet."


    "Write down, Xu Lei!"

 Chapter 823

    "Well?"


    "Is there any mistake?"


    "Why is Ye Fan invited?"


    "He''s a loser. Why is his name on the invitation card?"


    "I am the head of the family."


    "If you write an invitation, you should sign my name as Han Li."


    "Even if I don''t write my name, it should be my daughter Mu orange?"


    "Why can''t you turn to a loser?"


    When she found that the name of Ye Fan was written on Xu Lei''s invitation, Han Li was definitely mad.


    In Han Li''s opinion, this is not a simple question of name, but a matter of dignity and the right to speak.


    Invite their family to the wedding, but only write Ye Fan''s own name.


    What does this mean? It is no doubt that ye fan is regarded as the head of this family.


    Being represented by a loser, we can imagine how angry Han Li is?


    For Han Li''s anger, Lin Wenjing is also a little embarrassed, said she did not know the situation, she just came to send the invitation.


    After saying the intention, Lin Wenjing also left.


    "Mr. Ye, can you give me a ride?"


    Before leaving, Lin Wenjing can let Ye Fan give him a ride.


    Ye Fan Leng Leng, looked at Lin Wenjing, also nodded to agree.


    "Is this Miss Lin confused?"


    "Mu orange and I are all here. We don''t want us to send it, but we just let Ye Fan, the loser, send it?"


    "I don''t know what she thinks?"


    Behind her, came Han Li''s voice of swearing.


    Ye Fan, however, has gone out with Lin Wenjing.


    When they walk to the edge of the lake, they only hear a bang. In Ye Fan''s unexpected eyes, Lin Wenjing kneels down to Ye Fan.


    "Miss Lin, are you?" Ye Fan was suddenly surprised and quickly stepped forward to help.


    "Mr. Ye, please help Mr. Xu?"


    "Mr. Xu doesn''t like the second young master of the Xue family at all. He is forced to do so."


    "It was Mr. Xu''s family who forced Mr. Xu to marry to the Xue family, regardless of his will."


    "When I came, Mr. Xu had been banned. Her condition was very bad. I was really afraid that Mr. Xu would do something stupid in despair."


    Lin Wenjing kneels down on the ground and says sadly, tears have already blurred his eyes.


    At that time, when she was down and down, it was Xu Lei who took her in and gave her everything.


    Now that Xu Lei is suffering, Lin Wenjing, as her only friend and trusted subordinates, of course she wants to help Xu Lei.


    Otherwise, there will be only one person left in the world.


    "That invitation was written by me. Mr. Xu never let me tell you about it. Mr. Ye is afraid to disturb her life


    "But Mr. Ye, do you know that Mr. Xu has been thinking about you for more than ten years. She has been looking for you and her brother Xiao Fan for nearly ten years ~ "the sad voice of Xu Lei echoes here.


    And ye fan is immediately a shudder, just feel a thunderbolt in the clear sky, Ye Fan whole person immediately Leng there.


    Among the eyebrows and eyes, there is a fright swept over.


    "More than ten years?"


    "Brother Xiao Fan?"


    "Is Xu Lei, Xiao... Xiao Lei?"


    Ye Fan lost his voice.


    The memory in his mind, however, immediately pulled him back to more than ten years ago.


    At that time Ye Fan and his mother still lived in the cold and huge family of Chu family.


    As the top family in the world, Chu family has subordinate forces all over the world.


    Therefore, every year, some of the younger members of the following affiliated forces send to the Chu family College for further study.


    After all, the resources and education level of the top class families like Chu family are unmatched by the outside world.


    Ye Fan, the eldest son of the Chu family at that time, had not been expelled. Naturally, he also studied in the family school. However, because of his mother''s reasons, Ye Fan was in a bad situation.

 Chapter 824

    However, in this kind of family school, the Chu family naturally have a sense of superiority, so they often beat, scold and bully the students sent in for further study.


    Ye Fan remembers that the first meeting with the little girl was on the school playground when she was bullied by a group of Chu''s children.


    Ye Fan rushed in directly at that time and rescued the little girl from the group. Naturally, he was beaten to the head and blood.


    Later, almost in the same situation, Ye Fan and the little girl called Xiaolei got closer and closer.


    It can be said that in those years in the Chu family, in addition to Ye Fan''s little cousin, his only friend was probably the girl named Xiaolei.


    At that time, the beauty was young, the hero was young.


    Everything is the most pure appearance.


    However, they did not get along for a long time. Soon Ye Fan and his mother were swept out of the house.


    After that, although Ye Fan often thinks of that little girl, but eventually the two places are separated, and gradually, with the passage of time, Ye Fan almost forgets.


    I thought it would be difficult to meet again.


    However, Ye Fan did not expect that the little girl he accidentally saved had missed her for more than ten years.


    "When Mr. Xu learned that you were expelled from your family, he soon dropped out of the Chu family and returned to his family."


    "Then Mr. Xu tried his best to learn that you were in Jiangdong. Then a person secretly ran out of the family, came to Jiangdong. "


    "This is ten years."


    "In the past ten years, Mr. Xu has experienced too much."


    "His parents died unexpectedly, and his business rivals attacked him maliciously."


    ...


    "later, Mr. Xu gradually established his foothold in Jiangdong and had his own career."


    "But she never forgot to look for you."


    "When I found you, you had already established a family and business. Mr. Xu was afraid to disturb you and didn''t tell you about it."


    ...


    Lin Jing''s words were sad and said to Ye Fan''s tears.


    After a long time, Ye Fan''s ups and downs of the heart, finally gradually calm down.


    He walked over, gently will Lin Wenjing, help up, deep voice way: "get up."


    "You go back and tell Xiao Lei that her brother Xiao Fan will come to him soon."


    "Let her wait at home, don''t do stupid things."


    "Ye Fan, although I can''t give her everything she wants, I will never allow anyone to force my sister Xiaolei to do anything."


    "Back then, I could save her."


    "Now, I am more capable of saving her."


    The words are low, but they bring a clear breeze.


    The moon is lonely, but the water of the lake is rippling with 3000 ripples.


    Ye Fan''s voice, however, echoed on the lake for a long time.


    Just as Ye Fan said to Tongshan and Han Lao before, his life, his relatives, are really very few.


    As a child, he lived with his mother, and later some people, such as Tongshan and Han, vowed to follow him to death. These are some of Ye Fan''s few close friends.


    However, it is precisely for this reason that Ye Fan cherishes those who are really good to him.


    Tongshan is, now Xu Lei, of course!


    Not only because of her childhood experience, but also in Yunzhou, Xu Lei''s help to Ye Fan and Qiu Mucheng''s husband and wife is enough to let Ye Fan help.


    What''s more, for so many years, the silly girl who was saved when she was young, actually silently paid so much for him.


    People are not plants, who can be merciless?


    "It''s just that I''ve solved everything in Yanjing this time ~"


    "

 Chapter 825

    When ye fan went home, Han Li and his wife had already fallen asleep.


    These two people have nothing to do on weekdays. In addition to playing mahjong, they dance square dance. They go to bed early and get up early. They are also good at health.


    The living room has already turned off the light, only autumn Mu orange boudoir, there are still lights flickering.


    Ye Fan did not disturb her, but turned on the light in the living room, ready to clean up the dishes.


    After all, it has always been Ye Fan who is in charge of the housework. Qiu Mucheng is busy at work. As for Han Li and his wife, they have always been in charge of it. Since Ye Fan moved to their autumn home, Han Li and ye fan have never been involved in housework.


    However, what makes Ye Fan a little surprised today is that the dishes and chopsticks have been cleaned up, and the dining table is empty, which is also extremely clean.


    At the time of Ye Fan''s disbelief, the cool voice of autumn Mu orange has already spread out from the room: "don''t look, I''ve already cleaned up."


    Light voice, let Ye Fan can not hear the slightest emotion.


    Ye Fan is a little flustered.


    I thought that Qiu Mucheng would not be because of Xu Lei''s business. Did you think about it?


    As a result, Ye Fan hurriedly walked past, and said to Qiu Mu Orange: "wife, I know that you still love me."


    "Know your husband I do housework too hard, so want to help me share."


    "If you have a wife like this, what do you want from your husband?"


    Looking at Ye Fan, he began to boast about the autumn Mu orange again. The autumn Mu orange immediately gave him a bad look: "don''t act amorous here."


    "I''m afraid that if there are any more guests coming, it will be a shame to see that the dishes and chopsticks are not washed!"


    Qiu Mu orange said with a stiff mouth, and then asked, "where''s Miss Lin


    "Well, off." Ye Fan nods, and then looks at autumn Mu orange, a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance.


    Ye Fan''s expression, autumn Mu orange naturally see in the eye. Without waiting for ye fan to open his mouth, Qiu Mu orange is the first to ask, "are you going to tell me that you are going to attend the wedding ceremony of general manager Xu in Yanjing?"


    The mind was seen, Ye Fan suddenly some guilty smile: "sure enough or my wife knows me best."


    "But mu orange, in fact, I don''t want to go."


    "After all, we don''t know Mr. Xu very well. We''re not relatives. It''s not worth spending so much money to attend her wedding


    "But if Mucheng wants to go to Yanjing and know more big people, I can still do my best to accompany you."


    Ye Fan laughs.


    But autumn Mu orange is rolling white eyes, a face disdainful looking at this man, sneer: "OK, less in this rhetoric fool people."


    "Since Mr. Xu has sent all the invitation cards, you can go."


    "Mr. Xu is always our nobleman. He has great kindness to both of us. They are respectable, but they still don''t forget us. They have sent us invitation cards from thousands of miles away. If we don''t give face, it''s really inhumane. "


    "I''ll get everything ready for you, and then you can go by yourself. I can''t do without the company. It''s up to you to bring my blessing to Mr. Xu. "


    "Also, I put some money in your wallet and a bank card. When you''re away from home, you need to spend what you should spend. Don''t spend it indiscriminately. "


    "It''s not easy for your wife to make money."


    Autumn Mu orange says at the same time, but fold clothes on the bed at the same time.


    When he first came in, Ye Fan thought that qiumu orange was sorting his clothes. Now he noticed that Qiu Mu orange even folded his clothes again.

 Chapter 826

    The scene in front of me is just like a lady in the ancient times who is reluctant to part with her husband who is about to travel far away.


    When seeing all this, Ye Fan really has a kind of, inexplicable warmth in his heart.


    Three years, once in Ye Fan''s words, that cold home, at this time finally began to become, some warm.


    "But it''s just a little short of it."


    Under the devils, Ye Fan is for no reason, suddenly said such a sentence.


    Qiu Mu orange thought that Ye Fan said there was something else to take, so he immediately asked, "eh? What''s the difference? "


    Ye Fan smile, light way: "short of a few big fat boy."


    Almost instantaneously, the pretty face of autumn Mu orange is red.


    Under shame and anger, Qiu Mu orange immediately got up and picked up a piece of clothes that had just been folded, and then threw it hard at Ye Fan, who was smiling at the "wretched" face: "you are short of your head!"


    "You shameless thing."


    "Let''s talk nonsense, I''ll shoot you to death ~"


    Qiu Muchuan is not a fool. Of course, she can understand the meaning of Ye Fan''s words.


    This son of a bitch is obviously teasing her. He wants her to have a baby for him.


    As for Qiu Mucheng, a woman without human resources, giving birth to a child is undoubtedly a very shameful thing in her eyes.


    After all, the key step in having a baby is sleeping together.


    At the thought of undressing and sleeping with a man of the opposite sex who is quite different from himself, Qiu Mu orange only feels that her pretty face is flushed and her heart is pounding.


    Obviously, it is unimaginable to give birth to a child for a woman who still has her first kiss.


    Now, Qiu Mu orange can only use anger to cover up his nervousness and shyness.


    After all, Qiu Mucheng knows very well that one day, she and the man in front of her may really go to that step.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "wife, I said casually, but I didn''t say that I would make a man with you tonight. Do you think you are nervous?"


    "His face is red ~"


    Ye Fan is very thick skinned. Even in the face of Chiu Mu orange''s scolding, Ye Fan still licks his face and laughs.


    Ye Fan''s ridicule, no doubt let the autumn Mu orange more embarrassed and shy anger, pretty face like ripe peach general.


    "Asshole, you still say it!"


    "Shut up for me ~"


    Qiu Mucheng is more angry and chases Ye Fan with the pillow on her bed.


    But perhaps it was running too fast, did not know what trip, autumn Mu orange''s delicate body, so toward the direction of Ye Fan fell down.


    At this time ye fan is running out, and the fall of Qiu Mu orange just hugs Ye Fan''s leg.


    In this way, the couple fell to the ground.


    The air, at that moment, stagnated.


    Time, as if at this time stopped.


    The next moment, a sharp and angry voice, in an instant, it shook the whole corridor.


    "Ah ah, ah ~"


    "you even ~"


    "Ye Fan, you asshole!"


    "You''re finished!"


    "Die, you ~"


    Qiu Mucheng looks like crazy, chasing Ye Fan and yelling angrily.


    The blushing face was full of shame and anger.


    In a pair of beautiful eyes, it is full of "murderous spirit". That look, I wish to cut Ye Fan into pieces.


    Qiu Mu orange only felt that the "shame" of his life was not as fierce as that one just came down!

 Chapter 827

    "Wife, listen to my explanation ~"


    "I can''t be blamed."


    "It''s not something I can control ~"


    "besides, it''s you who fell on me."


    "What''s more, I didn''t really come across it. It''s still across my clothes, isn''t it?"


    In the room, Ye Fan''s face is full of sweat, and he can''t help explaining.


    It''s good that ye fan doesn''t explain. With this explanation, Qiu Mu orange is undoubtedly more ashamed and angry. The nose is about to be ye fan this shameless guy to gas skew.


    "Asshole, you still say?"


    "Shut up


    Autumn Mu orange roars angrily.


    In the end, the storm woke up Han Li and Qiu Lei''s husband and wife.


    Han Li came out to ask what happened to qiumu orange, but how did qiumu orange say?


    He had to give up his flag and go back to his room to sleep.


    Ye Fan "escape from death", which is a long sigh of relief, this moment of Kung Fu, the forehead has been covered with cold sweat.


    "Ma De, when a hundred people of the Chu family surrounded and killed themselves, I was not as embarrassed as I am now." After returning to the study, Ye Fan burst into a helpless bitter smile.


    I thought "wife" is really the most terrible creature in the world.


    One night, soon.


    The next day, for last night''s thing, the autumn Mu orange obviously still has the shadow. See Ye Fan, simply ignore him, that pair of beautiful eyes still have a strong "shame anger" and "cold".


    To this, Ye Fan just shakes his head and laughs bitterly.


    But he can also understand, after all, his wife, pure and clean, even the man''s hand almost never lead. Last night that happened, autumn Mu orange not angry just strange.


    But ye fan is not worried. It is estimated that in a few days, qiumu orange will forget about it.


    Not long after Qiu Mu orange left for work, Ye Fan received a call from Han Lao.


    "Small owner, I''ve bought the ticket."


    "At eight o''clock tonight, we will fly directly to Yanjing at Jianghai International Airport."


    A low voice came out of the phone.


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, only returned a, "good" word.


    Due to rush to Jianghai, the road will take a lot of time, so after receiving the call from Han Lao, Ye Fan immediately set off.


    Half an hour later, Li Er''s car will stop outside the Liuyuan community, Ye Fan early waiting there.


    "Mr. Chu."


    See Ye Fan, Li Er immediately respectfully asked hello.


    "Come on, take me to Jianghai International Airport."


    Without unnecessary nonsense, Ye Fan immediately got on the car and went to the river and sea.


    On the way, Ye Fan sent a wechat message to qiumuchuan: "Muchuan, I''m going to Yanjing, my ticket for tonight. Take care of yourself. "


    Autumn Mu orange see Ye Fan news, it is already noon.


    She didn''t expect Ye Fan to go so fast. She immediately called and asked if ye fan had taken all his things. Pay attention to safety on the way.


    "Also, I may have a classmate party next month, and you have to go with me."


    "If you don''t come back, you know the consequences!" Autumn Mu orange indignant said.


    This stubborn woman, even if she expresses her unwillingness to Ye Fan, is also in such a euphemistic way.


    Ye Fan chuckled, only a good word.


    "The friendship between Mr. Chu and his wife is really enviable."


    At this time, see Ye Fan has hung up the phone, but Li Er can''t help feeling from the side.


    Ye Fan did not answer, just quietly looking out of the window.


    The wheels gallop, the trees on both sides of the road, in the line of sight, were pulled into the shadow of the road, swept wildly behind him.


    Eight o''clock in the evening.


    Jianghai International Airport, a plane to Yanjing, has already taken off.


    Yunzhou City, east suburb villa.


    Looking out of the window at the vast starry sky, Tongshan has worries, prays, and a piece of congealing.


    After a long time, just a sigh.


    "I''m afraid that Yanjing will not be peaceful any more."

 Chapter 828

    "You... Are you, Mr. Chu?"


    The plane has taken off.


    In the cabin, Ye Fan is taking a rest with his eyes closed.


    But at this time, there is a little surprise in my ear.


    Ye Fan immediately opened his eyes. Not far away, a gentle and beautiful woman was looking at himself with eyes and a smile.


    "Xiaohong!"


    Seeing the woman in front of her, Ye Fan is also slightly surprised.


    he didn''t expect that he could meet acquaintances on the plane.


    Yes, the gentle and pleasant woman in front of her is Li Xiaohong, who has had several relationships with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan remembers that when he saw Li Xiaohong last time, he was still on the Mount Tai Martial Arts Association in Anning county.


    At that time, Li Xiaohong''s uncle and a rich young man, because they coveted Chen Nan, gave Ye Fan a set and framed him.


    In the end, of course, they did not succeed. They were frightened to kneel down and beg for mercy on Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan did not expect that the world was so small that he and Li Xiaohong met again.


    "Mr. Chu, my uncles were so targeted at you last time about the matter at the foot of Mount Tai, but you did not care about it, but let my uncle and them go. Thank you very much."


    At this time, Li Xiaohong has changed her seat with a passenger next to Ye Fan, so that she can be beside Ye Fan. Full of joy to Ye Fan expressed thanks.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "it''s just a little thing. Why say thanks."


    "It''s Xiaohong. Compared with the last time I saw you, you''re beautiful and radiant."


    Indeed, compared with seeing Li Xiaohong before, there is no doubt that earth shaking changes have taken place in her now.


    The physical changes are not obvious. What is really obvious is the great changes in Li Xiaohong''s mental state.


    If Li Xiaohong used to be an inferiority complex girl who worked part-time in a restaurant, now she is really a positive and confident college student.


    By Ye Fan so praise, Li Xiaohong''s pretty face suddenly red.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan also digs the topic and asks Li Xiaohong what to do in Yanjing.


    After asking, Ye Fan just learned that Li Xiaohong''s father came to see her some days ago.


    He said he wanted to take her to Yanjing for further study.


    "When I was a child, my father went out to work and never came back."


    "I always thought my father was dead, and it was only a few days ago that I learned that he was still alive. And in Yanjing, I have made a lot of money and have my own business. "


    "He learned that my mother and I were not living well. In order to make up for us, he wanted to take us to Yanjing. My mother didn''t want to forgive him, so she didn''t go, but she told me to go to my father


    "My mother said that Yanjing has the best university in China. After I went there, I could have a better development."


    "I didn''t want to disappoint my mother''s expectations, so I prepared to go to Yanjing to find my father."


    Li Xiaohong tells the story slowly.


    From her words, Ye Fan couldn''t tell whether she hated or missed her father.


    Perhaps, she went to Yanjing because she didn''t want to disobey her mother.


    But I don''t know why, looking at the gentle and filial girl in front of her, Ye Fan just looks like she is looking at another self.

 Chapter 829

    His so-called father, after many years, came to find himself and said that he wanted to make up for what he owed in those years?


    Similar experience, Ye Fan and Li Xiaohong have made different choices.


    Li Xiaohong chose to forgive, but ye fan, is on a road not to return!


    "Don''t you hate him?"


    After a long silence, Ye Fan suddenly asked.


    Li Xiaohong hesitated for a moment, and suddenly shook her head and laughed. She said softly, "I hate before, but now, I don''t feel any more."


    "After all, everyone has the right to choose their own life."


    "What''s more, when my father divorced my mother, he gave all the property in the countryside to my mother."


    "It''s not much, but at least I can see that dad is friendly to his mother."


    "Maybe he had a hard time getting divorced from my mother. He had to."


    Li Xiaohong shallow said, this kind-hearted girl, always with the greatest good intentions, to guess others.


    When his father left home a few years later, he suddenly sent someone to divorce her mother, and then there was no news.


    At that time, Li Xiaohong also felt that her father was somewhat ruthless, but as she grew up, she experienced more and more things, and had different opinions on many things.


    She knows that there are too many people in this world who can''t help themselves.


    There are too many things that are not as simple as they seem.


    Therefore, gradually, Li Xiaohong looked down on her father''s affairs.


    Now her father wants her to go to Yanjing to continue her studies, take postgraduate entrance examination and get a better education. Her mother agrees, and Li Xiaohong goes to Yanjing to find her father, as her parents wish.


    "Well."


    "Congratulations, Xiaohong."


    "If you are in a novel, you are the template of the protagonist."


    "When you get to Yanjing, maybe you can inherit hundreds of millions of property, and go to the top of life completely. I can''t afford it."


    Ye Fan humorously joked.


    But no one saw, at this time Ye Fan eyebrow eye, that touch of inexplicable emotion.


    At that time, did his father''s behavior also have his hardship?


    Ye Fan, I don''t know!


    the river and sea are not far away from Yanjing. It is only an hour or two away by plane, and it will pass quickly.


    After arriving in Yanjing, Ye Fan wanted to say goodbye to Li Xiaohong. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaohong insisted on inviting Ye Fan to have a meal at home.


    "My dad runs a hotel."


    "After we finished our meal, you also happened to stay in the hotel."


    "Mr. Chu, don''t refuse. It''s just a meal. It won''t take you long."


    Li Xiaohong is full of expectations.


    Seeing that it''s difficult to give up the favor, Ye Fan also didn''t refuse any more and agreed.


    At this time, Li Xiaohong''s father, Li Lubin, called and said that there was a traffic jam on the road. It was estimated that it would take half an hour for her to arrive. She was asked to wait outside the airport for a while.


    And ye fan, also taking advantage of this gap, is ready to watch and buy something near the airport.


    After all, this is the first time you come here, you can''t go empty handed.


    "Well?"


    "I didn''t expect to meet a good thing?"


    At this time, Ye Fan was attracted by a rusty bronze tripod when he passed by an antique shop.


    ...


    a few minutes later, when ye fan appeared again in front of Li Xiaohong, he had already carried a gift bag in his hand.


    "Xiaohong, there''s a traffic jam on the road. Dad is late."


    At this time, Li Xiaohong''s father also arrived.


    See a middle-aged man, a suit, mouth with a cordial smile, after seeing Li Xiaohong, immediately happy, and gave Li Xiaohong a big hug.


    "Xiaohong, get on the bus. Your aunt Liping has given you a table of food, and I''ll wait for you to go back and get rid of the dust for you. "

 Chapter 830

    While speaking, Li Lubin smiles and urges Li Xiaohong to get on the bus.


    "Dad, this is Mr. Chu. He has helped me a lot before. This time, I would like to invite him to have dinner with us. Do you think it''s ok?" At this time, Li Xiaohong introduced Ye Fan to her father.


    "Well? Mr. Chu? " At this time, Li Lubin noticed that the thin young man on the side was dressed in plain clothes and looked plain, which did not look like a big man at all.


    But why did his daughter call him Mr. Chu?


    You know, generally can be called "Sir", is not a person of high moral standing.


    Ordinary people really can''t stand the name of "Sir".


    "I guess it''s a rich young master who keeps a low profile."


    But at the same time, Li Lubin also estimated that his daughter was in love with Mr. Chu.


    After all, if it''s not a very close relationship, how can you bring it home when you first come to Yanjing?


    "If Xiaohong can marry into a rich and powerful family, it will also be her blessing."


    Li Lubin secretly thought, and finally naturally agreed. While saying thanks to Ye Fan, he warmly invited him to be a guest at home.


    Li Lubin''s home is a small villa on the outskirts of Yanjing.


    Although this location is a bit remote, but in the land of Yanjing, which has an inch of land and gold, it is enough to make many people envious of having a single villa.


    It can also be seen that Li Xiaohong''s father is really influential in Yanjing.


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Chu. It''s like your own home. You don''t have to be formal


    At the dinner table, Li Lubin laughed.


    It''s obvious that he''s been drinking a cup with his daughter for many years.


    At this time, sitting next to Li Lubin are his wife Sun Liping and his daughter Liyuan.


    After Li Lubin divorced Li Xiaohong''s mother, he married Sun Liping, and Li Yuan was his daughter born to Sun Liping.


    However, Sun Liping and her wife obviously did not welcome Li Xiaohong as an unexpected guest. Li Yuan, in particular, has always had a straight face.


    After all, for both of them, Li Xiaohong is an outsider after all.


    "Yuanyuan, your sister is here. Why don''t you shout at her?"


    "No manners at all?"


    At this time, Li Lubin is a bit of blame for Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan snorted coldly: "my mother has only one daughter, I don''t have any elder sister."


    "You ~" Li Lubin was so angry that he would be angry, but he was stopped by Li Xiaohong.


    "Dad, it''s OK. It doesn''t matter whether I call my sister or not. " Li Xiaohong is a faint smile.


    "Well, hypocritical." Li Yuan snorted, then stopped speaking and bowed her head to eat.


    Sun Liping is not as wayward as Li Yuan. She can at least live up to her face. After a few simple greetings to Li Xiaohong, he looked at Ye Fan with great interest.


    In her opinion, when Li Xiaohong came to Yanjing for the first time, she brought a member of the opposite sex to her door.


    The relationship between them must be not shallow.


    Most likely, it''s a relationship.


    Sun Liping is naturally curious about this possible son-in-law. She wanted to see what kind of husband Li Xiaohong, the woman born to a rural woman, had found.


    Is it true that she has put on her thigh, has the native chicken become a phoenix?


    Curious, Sun Liping looked at Ye Fan and asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Chu, I heard that you are a great man in Jiangdong?"


    "At your age, if you can be respected in Jiangdong, I''m afraid it''s your family background, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 831

    "I don''t know what kind of business Mr. Chu does in his family?"


    At the dinner table, Li Lubin''s wife asked politely with a smile to Ye Fan.


    Mrs. Ye shook her head and said, "it is. Like Xiaohong, I am the son of a farmer. "


    "When I was a child, I was an elder in the countryside and worked in the countryside. What background did I have? How can we talk about big people? "


    "If I have to say what background I have, then the land where my mother and I worked together is my biggest background."


    Ye Fan said calmly. His words are so calm, there is no hidden meaning, there is no hard to say.


    When asked about Ye Fan''s background, Ye Fan never conceals it. There''s nothing to hide.


    Now the Li family asked him, and he answered.


    In the future, even if the Chu family asked him, he still replied like this!


    When he was expelled from the Chu family, Ye Fan was no longer the eldest son of the Chu family.


    He only knew that he was the son of a farmer!


    Whenever anyone asked him, he would answer.


    Never, because of their mother''s origin, and feel any inferiority!


    What''s more, what about being born in the countryside?


    What about the poor children?


    Family background has never been a shackle to limit one''s achievement.


    Ye Fan never thinks that birth is such an important thing.


    Just like Ye Fan said to Zhao Lichun.


    There are also real dragons lying in remote places.


    Although he is a poor man, he still has great prestige!


    "What?"


    "Farmer''s son?"


    "Are you from the country, too?"


    However, as soon as Sun Liping heard this, her expression immediately froze. The original smile on her face was gone.


    Li Yuan on one side was even more happy.


    "Ah ~"


    "I was still a country woman holding her thighs. Now it seems that she is also a country bumpkin?"


    "Fish for fish, shrimp for shrimp."


    "It''s also true. How can a rich family be blind and take a fancy to a country woman?"


    Li Yuan immediately chuckled and looked at Li Xiaohong''s half sister''s eyes, no doubt more disdain and disdain.


    From the beginning, Li Yuan looked down upon Li Xiaohong as a country bumpkin in her heart. She felt ashamed of her kinship with such a woman.


    Even she doesn''t want to eat at the same table with this kind of person. She feels dirty!


    "Yuanyuan, how do you talk?"


    "Mr. Chu is modest."


    "After the real elite, it is extremely low-key to go out."


    "Just like the richest man in Yanjing, when I met him on the road before, didn''t he wear jeans and a white shirt simply?"


    "It''s called returning to nature."


    "When you really master the great wealth and power, you don''t care about the false name for a long time."


    "Mr. Chu, do you think so?" Li Lubin still said politely.


    He didn''t believe his daughter would lie and cheat people. Li Xiaohong said that ye fan was a big man in Jiangdong. Could it be a lie to him?


    Li Yuan still sneered and laughed: "Dad, this is not a big man, not what he said."


    "Didn''t he bring us a present? Why don''t you show it to us?"


    "At that time, whether Mr. Chu is a real loser or a fake expert, you can tell at a glance."


    "Rich people, no matter how low-key they are, they are also low-key to themselves. When you send gifts to relatives and friends, you don''t always keep a low profile, do you


    Li Yuan said coldly, and Li Lubin also nodded.

 Chapter 832

    What his daughter said is also true. Even if some rich people keep a low profile, they will never be bad in manners.


    If ye fan is really like his daughter said, there is a big man with a name and surname in Jiangdong, then this gift will not be bad.


    "Well, Mr. Chu, take it out and let us have a look. What kind of gift did you give our family?" Li Yuan sat there, as if watching a good play, looking at Ye Fan.


    Her mother, Sun Liping, did not speak. Obviously, she also wanted to see the reality of Mr. Chu.


    Ye Fan ignored Li Yuan''s sarcastic laughter.


    But to look at Li Lubin, the gift bag beside him was sent to Li Lubin: "Uncle Li, new arrival, a little gift, no respect."


    While speaking, Ye Fan put a four legged bronze tripod in front of the table.


    This bronze tripod is not big, only the size of an adult''s palm. But, perhaps because of the dust for too long, it was covered with rust and dust.


    Seeing the rusty copper tripod, Li Yuan immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "what kind of ceremony should I be?"


    "It''s a piece of broken iron."


    "I''m afraid it''s not from the garbage heap, is it?"


    "Do you want to send this stuff out?"


    "It''s a real laugh!"


    "Dad, what did I say?"


    "This guy is no big deal. You''ve been cheated by your country daughter."


    "It''s just a country bumpkin."


    After seeing the broken tripod in Ye Fan''s hand, Li Yuan almost laughed crazy, and her tears almost burst out.


    I thought that Li Xiaohong and ye fan are both idiots. Should we think that this is the countryside?


    It''s a piece of scrap iron, and you want to take it out as a gift?


    Sun Liping''s face was black at that time. She was impatient again. She patted the table and said, "Li Lubin, look at your good daughter!"


    "it''s not enough to keep a woodlouse. Now you have another one?"


    "Our family is not a shelter."


    "it''s enough to receive a woodlouse from the countryside. Now come to both of them at once?"


    "Get them out of here


    "Otherwise, you''ll get out of the house together."


    Sun Liping angrily scolded, full of disgust.


    Originally, she was extremely dissatisfied with Li Lubin''s taking over Li Xiaohong. Now who would have thought that her country daughter not only came by herself, but also brought her poor boyfriend from the countryside.


    What does she want to do?


    Come and eat and drink?


    What do you think of her family? What''s wrong?


    Sun Liping is undoubtedly very angry, when even with her daughter Liyuan left the table, angry but go.


    For a moment, the original good raw meal, suddenly broke up. Here, only Li Xiaohong and others are left.


    "Dad, I''m sorry to embarrass you, but I didn''t lie to you. Chu Yun, Mr. Chu, he is really a big man."


    "Enough!" Li Xiaohong also wants to explain, but Li Lubin is angry, scared Li Xiaohong immediately lowered his head, dare not say another word.


    After saying that, Li Lubin immediately looked at Ye Fan, no longer had the previous courtesy and enthusiasm, full of displeasure way: "I don''t care if you are Mr. Chu, or a country bumpkin. But I warn you to stay away from my daughter in the future. "


    "If you let me know again and you seduce my daughter again, I will never forgive you."


    "And I''m not a shelter. Xiaohong is my daughter. I can''t support her. "


    "As for you, if you want to eat and drink, you are looking for the wrong place!"


    "I don''t want to drive you away. If you still have self-esteem, you can leave on your own."


    Li Lubin said in a deep voice, the cold words are full of anger.


    Obviously, Li Lubin also regarded Ye Fan as a liar who bewitched her daughter.


    A country boy, but also cheat Xiaohong is Mr. Chu, where pretend to be big?


    Li Lubin almost cheated him!


    Now, of course, he is angry.


    If it was not for the face of his daughter, Li Lubin would have turned his face and kicked Ye Fan out.

 Chapter 833

    "Dad, how can you do this?"


    "Mr. Chu, after all, he is a guest invited by his daughter, but you..."


    seeing that her father is driving Ye Fan out, Li Xiaohong is anxious and says with a bitter voice of red eyes.


    Ye Fan, after all, is the guest she invited, but now she has been treated like this. No one knows how guilty and ashamed Li Xiaohong is at this time.


    "Shut up


    "I don''t know if I was cheated?"


    "How dare you defend him?"


    Li Lubin severely reprimand, a few words is almost will Li Xiaohong to train cry.


    At this time, Ye Fan is still sitting there, calm, delicate face, people can not see the slightest emotion.


    Just like a Wang spring water, how to ridicule Ren Liping, Li Lubin and others, but never in his heart, set off any waves.


    "I''ll go!"


    "How thick skinned you are, hillbilly?"


    "My father and my mother have chased you, and you are still hanging around here?"


    "Take your rags and get out of here!"


    At this time, Li Yuan, who had just left, came over again. Seeing that ye fan was still sitting there shamelessly, Li Yuan was more disgusted. She went to pick up the four legged rusty tripod that ye fan had given her and threw it out the door directly.


    "Go away!" Li Yuan yelled.


    "Get out of here?" Sun Liping did not know when, also came over, with disgust in her eyes, and roared at Ye Fan.


    At the scene, only Li Xiaohong''s face was sad and full of tears. She lowered her head and said sorry to Ye Fan.


    At this time, Li Xiaohong is full of remorse.


    If it were not for her invitation, Ye Fan would not have been so insulted.


    If it was not for her lowliness, Ye Fan would not have suffered such a cold reception in this family.


    However, at this time, Ye Fan is to step forward, gently help Li Xiaohong wipe tears from the corners of her eyes, and gently smile: "Xiaohong, you are not wrong, why do you say sorry."


    "It''s them who are wrong, and they are blind."


    "It''s just that I''m afraid I can''t go on with you today."


    "I''ll make it up for you some day."


    Ye Fan chuckles. After saying that, Ye Fan will no longer stay and turn to go.


    However, when ye fan leaned over to pick up the four legged rusty tripod, Ye Fan turned his back to Li Lubin and others, and sneered: "if it wasn''t for Xiaohong, you people would not be qualified to eat at the same table with me today."


    The bleak voice, with a cold chill, was swept across the hall.


    Under Ye Fan''s words, Li Lubin and others, even unconsciously trembled.


    That kind of feeling, just as if standing in front of them at this time, is not a poor country person, but a huge and majestic mountain!


    Let their family, can not help but fear.


    At a certain moment, Li Lubin could not help but wonder whether the young man in front of him was really a big unknown figure?


    At this time, Ye Fan has already left.


    Here, only the cold wind swept, and Ye Fan''s cold and majestic voice reverberated.


    After Ye Fan''s departure, Li Xiaohong has infinite sadness in her heart.


    Her tearful eyes looked at Li Yuan, Sun Liping, and all the people present, and her sad voice rang out: "Dad, sooner or later, you will understand what kind of big man you are driving away today?"


    "You will regret it."


    Li Xiaohong roared with tears, then ran into the room crying.


    Li Lubin''s face was embarrassed. At this time, there was no doubt that there was some drumming in his heart.


    Did he, Li Lubin, really offend big people?

 Chapter 834

    "Oh, what the hell?"


    "Have you picked up a scrap of iron?"


    "If this kind of poor force is also a big man, then I, Li Yuan, will be the queen."


    "It''s ridiculous."


    Li Yuan shook her head and laughed, feeling like a joke. Now that ye fan is gone, the farce is undoubtedly over.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll go to bed first."


    "Tomorrow I have to attend a birthday party with our boss. It is said that it is the birthday party of Miss Xu. I have to keep up my spirits."


    Li Yuan waved her hand and then went back to her room to have a rest.


    But Li Yuan''s mother obviously didn''t let Li Lubin go. After returning to the room, she still swore at him.


    ...


    "I said for a long time that your country daughter is not a thing."


    "It''s not enough to eat and drink by myself. I also brought a wild man with me."


    "It''s shameless ~"


    "what do you want her to do with this kind of daughter?"


    "No shame ~"


    "OK, keep your voice down, don''t let Xiaohong hear it." Li Lubin frowned.


    "What? She''s good at it, but I''m sorry to let people say it. I won''t keep my voice down. "


    ... br >


    -


    -


    -


    -


    what happened after the Li family, Ye Fan naturally did not know.


    At this time, Ye Fan has already checked into the hotel that Mr. Han has reserved for him in advance.


    "Little Lord, I''ve got in touch."


    "Three days later, the spark we supported in Yanjing will contact you."


    "As for the last few days, he is not in Yanjing."


    "Now that you have come to Yanjing in person, he has already rushed back."


    On the phone, Han Lao''s deep voice came out.


    Ye Fan nodded: "just in time, before this, I still have to go to the Xu family."


    "I asked you to check about the Xu family before, but did you check it all?"


    "Well." Mr. Han immediately said, "little master, I have sent you the information."


    "The Xu family is not small. In its heyday, it was one of the four big families in Yanjing."


    "However, since the accidental death of the old Xu family owner, now the Xu family is no longer at its peak and is declining day by day."


    "But after all, it is a century old family with a rich foundation, and is deeply intertwined in all walks of life."


    "If the small Lord to deal with the Xu family, it is estimated that the resistance to face is not small."


    Han Lao worried to remind way.


    Ye Fanliang did not speak for a long time. He stood in front of the huge French window with a teacup in his hand. He looked at the vast starry sky outside like this. After a long time, he opened his mouth and laughed proudly.


    "Four big families? A century old family? "


    "So what?"


    "Even if it''s a tiger''s den and a dragon''s pool, I, Chu Tianfan, have to go and take a walk."


    "Take little Lei out of it."


    "That silly girl has been looking for me for ten years. Even if I can''t give her the happiness she wants, I have to let her get the freedom she deserves. "


    Ye Fan whispered haughtily, then picked up the teacup and reached out to the vast starry sky.


    Look up, full cup of turbid tea, one drink!


    "In that case, I wish you all the best tomorrow."


    "By the way, I understand that tomorrow is also the birthday of Xu Lei, the second miss of the Xu family. If you want to give Miss Xu a big surprise, you can prepare a gift


    At this time, Han Lao, a faint reminder.


    Ye Fan nodded, only a good word!

 Chapter 835

    Yanjing, Xu family.


    Before the huge manor, it was full of cars.


    In Yanjing City, countless dignitaries, however, were holding their wives in arms and dressed up. They walked towards the hall under the guidance of a group of waiters.


    Today, the Xu family''s activities are very huge. Colorful flowers, red carpet and colorful decoration in front of the courtyard make today''s Xujiazhuang garden more attractive.


    Passers-by on the roadside, one after another, looked at the scene of guests gathering and luxury cars all over the ground, and their eyebrows were full of envy.


    "What''s wrong with the Xu family?"


    "Is it that Miss Xu is going to get married today?"


    "Isn''t it December 12?"


    At this time, the roadside pedestrians, looking at the Xu''s eyes, is full of doubts.


    Many people are talking about it.


    "I''ll go, don''t you know such a big thing?"


    "Today''s show of the Xu family is not for the second Miss Xu."


    "It''s the first lady of the Xu family, Xu Meifeng."


    "Today is Miss Xu''s birthday party."


    "A month ago, the Xu family published news on the major media for publicity. Invite the elites and dignitaries from all walks of life to attend the meeting. " In the crowd, an insider said slowly.


    What?


    "Just a birthday party, such a big scene?"


    "Is this car stretching for thousands of kilometers?"


    "At least half of Yanjing''s dignitaries have arrived!"


    "It''s really the Xu family. The old powerful forces in Yanjing are different."


    Many people are filled with envy and emotion after learning that today is just a birthday party for Miss Xu.


    This is what many women are longing for.


    A birthday party, pomp is comparable to the state banquet!


    Compared with other people, these ordinary people live a miserable life.


    "But I guess it''s just a gimmick to hold a birthday party for the Xu family. The main purpose is to choose a son-in-law for the first lady of the Xu family?"


    "Miss Xu is going to get married, and Xu Meifeng, who is a cousin, is obviously in a hurry."


    "But it''s a pity that Miss Xu Er, such a nice person, should finally marry the second ancestor of the Xue family?"


    "It is estimated that in the future, the second young lady of the Xu family will be trampled on by the eldest lady forever!"


    Thinking of this, many people can not help shaking their heads.


    Looking for a man, for a woman, is like a second birth.


    If you marry well, a native chicken can become a Phoenix.


    If you don''t marry well, you will never be able to raise your head for a lifetime.


    Outside the villa, many passers-by were talking about it.


    In the hall of Xu family, however, celebrities from all walks of life gathered together, and countless dignitaries gathered together, pushing cups to change cups, chatting and laughing, so lively. Of course, one of the most popular is the lady Xu Meifeng who looks like a canary.


    However, in a prosperous scene downstairs, a loft in the villa, it is surprisingly quiet.


    It is prosperous outside, but here it is as cold as autumn.


    In the room, there is an elegant woman sitting in front of the window.


    Outside the sun, through the fine blinds, light sprinkle, shine on her body, but sprinkle a haze.


    Looking from afar, the scenery here is so desolate.


    Just like a forgotten corner, outside flowers with brocade, here desolate covered.


    "Miss, they have gone too far."


    "It''s your birthday today, but they even forbid you whether they ask or not."


    "It''s too much of a bully!" Behind him, suddenly came a sullen voice.


    Lin Wenjing comes from outside, but she is full of anger and complains to Xu Lei.


    "Mr. Xu, you don''t know how busy it is outside."


    "The Tang family in the south of the city, the Su family in the north of the city, and even the Tang family in Jinling sent people to celebrate Xu Meifeng''s birthday."


    "You don''t know that Xu Meifeng is as proud as if she were an imperial princess."


    "She doesn''t think about it. How did they get their present scenery? It''s not miss. Your parents have been struggling hard."


    "But now, not only are they not grateful to your parents, but they are also restraining her. Now they want to find someone to marry her off."


    "I think they want to drive you out of the Xu family as soon as possible, so as to occupy all the property of the Xu family openly and honestly."


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. At this time, her face turned red.

 Chapter 836

    She has been in the Xu family for many years and knows the situation of the Xu family very well.


    Although the Xu family is known as a century old family, it is when Xu Lei''s father is in power.


    Later, Xu Lei''s parents died unexpectedly. At that time, Xu leiyuan was in Jiangdong, and the Xu family''s industry naturally fell into the hands of Xu Lei''s second uncle.


    Now the so-called Xu Meifeng, the first lady of the Xu family, is naturally the daughter of Xu Lei''s second uncle.


    But in Lin Wenjing''s eyes, the real daughter of the Xu family has always been Xu Lei!


    "Ah ~"


    "without parents, it''s not good."


    "Being beaten up and bullied in the family can only swallow the anger, but there is no way to rely on."


    "Don''t be sad, miss. You didn''t give it to you. "


    Lin Wenjing sighed and felt that Xu Lei was extremely pitiful.


    Not only was her family property robbed, but the annual birthday party was also robbed by the Xu Meifeng family.


    Lin Wenjing can''t imagine how Xu Lei will go in the future.


    The two daughters of the Xu family are both born on the same day.


    Now she only gives Xu Meifeng a pass, but she doesn''t care about Xu Lei. Of course, Lin Wenjing thinks it''s OK.


    Sighing, Lin Wenjing put a birthday cake on the table and helped Xu Lei light a birthday candle.


    Xu Lei looked at it, but she chuckled. There was endless desolation in her smile.


    "Wenjing, thank you."


    "I''ve been lucky to have you with me all these years."


    "Every birthday, only you remember."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would be the one forgotten by the whole world."


    Xu Lei whispered, at this time, she is no longer the dignity and power when she was in Yunzhou, but only endless desolation and desolation.


    My parents died unexpectedly, and my family property was occupied. Now even the annual birthday has been robbed.


    Even if Xu Lei''s heart is strong, she will feel heartache and sadness at this time.


    In a trance, Xu Lei saw the night at Chu''s house more than ten years ago.


    There was a silly teenager, dressed in a clothes cut by a branch, holding two apples stolen from the tree, and gave it to her. Happy birthday to her.


    Xu Lei still remembers that because she didn''t like to eat apple peel, and she didn''t have a knife around her, the teenager used his teeth to help her bit by bit chew off the apple peel.


    Later, in order to appreciate him, Xu Lei also peeled another apple with her mouth.


    After cutting, the two still eat in exchange.


    At that time, I was young and ignorant, but now think about it, how ambiguous was that kind of behavior at that time?


    It was as if he had received countless kisses from him.


    It was the first birthday gift that Xu Lei received from an outsider.


    It''s also the first and only gift given to her by that teenager!


    But, after all these years, that young man has already got married.


    I guess he has already forgotten his birthday?


    Even, have forgotten that year that, call him Xiaofan elder brother''s wench?


    Time, after all, changes too many things.


    Today''s Xu Lei, how want to go back to childhood.


    At that time, the beauty was still small.


    At that time, the hero was young!


    ...


    unknowingly, Xu Lei has already burst into tears.


    Cool crystal, along the beautiful cheek flow, string into beads, also connected into a line.


    Looking at once so dazzling girl, but now it has become this way, lost all hope for life, just like that dark pearl of night.


    One side of Lin Wenjing, only feel that his heart will be broken.


    She clenched her hand, and her teeth clenched her lips. She could hardly help saying what ye fan had told her before.


    But Lin Wenjing, after all, resisted.


    She was afraid that ye fan would not come.


    More afraid, afraid that Xu Lei will be disappointed.


    She didn''t dare to give Xu Lei too much illusory hope. Now Xu Lei can''t bear any more blows.


    Therefore, Lin Wenjing did not tell Xu Lei that she had been to Jiangdong, let alone told her about Ye Fan''s coming.


    However, at this time, Lin Wenjing prayed again and again in his heart.


    "Mr. Ye, you must come ~

 Chapter 837

    Xu family hall.


    At this time, the guests were full.


    Today''s birthday party of the Xu family is extremely lively.


    Business celebrities, political elites, half of Yanjing city''s powerful people almost gathered here.


    Before the protagonist of the banquet appeared, all the people in the hall were talking and laughing and talking to each other.


    In the magnificent hall, there are melodious music.


    The successful gentlemen are holding red wine and chatting with elegant and beautiful ladies with a smile.


    This kind of banquet in the upper circle is also a good time to make friends and expand the circle of friends.


    Finally, with a beautiful woman, out of the hall.


    This world, in an instant, was quiet.


    People saw that a plump and noble young woman, wearing a long snow-white skirt, so, in the eyes of the public, boarded the high platform.


    This person is the first lady of the Xu family, Xu Meifeng, the daughter of Xu Hong, the head of Xu family in Yanjing!


    After Xu Meifeng appeared, she did not give in and sat directly at the top of the hall.


    Today''s birthday party, she is the protagonist. Naturally, she should sit in the most dignified place,


    "Miss, do you think it''s OK to start At this time, the housekeeper attached to Xu Meifeng and asked respectfully.


    Xu Meifeng said with a proud smile, "well, it''s time to start."


    "In addition, don''t forget what I told you before, and give my second sister a live broadcast."


    "Let her see what her sister''s birthday party was like?"


    "Let her understand the gap between her and me."


    "Let her know that the current Xu family owner is no longer her father. Miss Xu is no longer her. "


    "Tell me that second sister, and let her be honest and upright. As long as she is obedient, on the wedding day, the Xu family will let her get married in a beautiful way. "


    "Otherwise, don''t blame the Xu family for embarrassing her."


    Xu Meifeng said haughtily, and her words were full of serenity and complacency.


    Xu Meifeng didn''t like Xu Lei since she was a child.


    Obviously, Xu Meifeng is the eldest daughter of the Xu family. However, because Xu Lei''s father is the head of the Xu family, she is undoubtedly the second younger sister of the Xu family.


    Fortunately, Xu Lei''s parents died unexpectedly. Since then, Xu Meifeng''s identity has naturally risen, until she has completely robbed Xu Lei of everything she owned in the Xu family.


    However, to Xu Meifeng''s great displeasure, her second sister was still arrogant, independent and disobeying her discipline.


    "Xu Lei, Xu Lei, do you think you are still the first lady of Xu family?"


    "Today''s birthday party, I will let you understand thoroughly, you Xu Lei, have long been trampled on by my Xu Meifeng!"


    Xu Meifeng is full of pride.


    Of course, she knows that today is Xu Lei''s birthday.


    Xu''s family gave birth to two daughters on the same day, but Xu Meifeng was born a few hours earlier, so she became a sister.


    But knowing what, she just deliberately let the Xu family not give Xu Lei a birthday, and deliberately embarrassed Xu Lei.


    Finally, as Xu Meifeng announced the beginning of the birthday banquet, all the guests began to offer gifts.


    ...


    "Tang Enlong, a Tangjia in Shinan, presented a pair of white jade bracelets. Happy birthday to Miss Xu. "


    ...


    "the chairman of Longxiang group presents a pair of platinum necklaces to wish Miss Xu a happy birthday and eternal youth ~"


    ...


    "Su Rong, a Suzhou family in the north of the city, presents..."


    ... Br >


    one guest after another comes forward and offers congratulations one after another.


    In a short time, Xu Meifeng''s birthday gifts have been piled up into a hill.


    Listening to the respectful and congratulatory voice of all guests, Xu Meifeng was undoubtedly proud and proud, only felt that she was full of scenery.


    After all, the whole city of Yanjing, like Xu Meifeng, can attract tens of thousands of people to celebrate her birthday. I''m afraid there are not many people in Yanjing?

 Chapter 838

    At this time, Xu Meifeng was so proud. In the sound of people''s reverence and blessing, her vanity has undoubtedly been greatly satisfied and floating.


    "I''ll go. Look at Xu Meifeng''s arrogance."


    "I''m so angry ~"


    "Miss, Xu Meifeng intentionally humiliated you!"


    "Have someone move in a TV to show you her birthday party live."


    "It was meant to embarrass you."


    "Too much."


    In the attic of the villa, through the LCD screen, I can see Xu Meifeng''s happy appearance and listen to the respectful voice of all the guests from all walks of life. Lin Wenjing is about to die of anger.


    Xu Lei''s pretty face is also a little pale. Who can know the loss in her heart?


    Although she has tried to keep herself calm, Xu Lei will inevitably feel lost when she sees the huge gap in front of her.


    After all, which woman in the world doesn''t want to be valued? Don''t want to be noticed? Don''t want to be the most dazzling existence on your birthday?


    Lost, Xu Lei wants to turn off the TV. But how could she succeed?


    Xu Meifeng''s people are staring outside. They can''t ask Xu Lei to turn off the live broadcast.


    Xu family hall.


    At this time, it is still lively.


    Among the crowd, a handsome young man walked out with a smile and said to Xu Meifeng with admiration: "Meifeng, nine carat diamond ring, for you."


    "I wish you a happy birthday and the rest of your life, shining like that diamond ring."


    The young man spoke affectionately, but his admiration for Xu Meifeng was particularly obvious.


    "Master Xing Tian, thank you. Put it there." Xu Meifeng said with a mild smile.


    Xu Meifeng had known for a long time the intention of Xingtian.


    Although Xing Tian is good-looking, he is also the successor of the criminal family in the future. However, the criminal family in Yanjing can only be regarded as a second-class family, even the Xue family, not to mention compared with the Xu family, one of their four big families.


    , "woodlouse, a second class family, wants to soak old lady?"


    "Dream of you


    "If you are worthy of me, at least you must be the eldest son of the Xue family."


    Looking at Xing Tian, Xu Meifeng smiles warmly on her face, but in her heart she is scornful.


    However, Xu Meifeng doesn''t intend to tell Xing Tian what she thinks. It''s good to hang him like this.


    Anyway, it''s a free dogleg. Why not?


    "Xue Minghua, the second son of the Xue family, presented a jade hairpin of the Qing Dynasty. Happy birthday to Miss Xu! "


    At this time, another young man came forward.


    This man walks in vain, with a morbid whiteness on his face, and his figure is extremely thin. At first glance, it is the sequelae of excessive indulgence.


    Hearing the name of Xue''s family, Xu Meifeng''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Minghua, we are all a family in the future. What are you polite about? If you don''t send a gift, your sister will not be angry." Xu Meifeng said with a smile.


    Yes, Xue Minghua is Xu Lei''s fiance.


    Although the Xue family''s background in Yanjing is not comparable to that of the four big families.


    But it is definitely the first-class force.


    Moreover, the development of the Xue family in recent years is at its zenith. If it had not been for the details, it would have been one of the most powerful families in Yanjing.


    Now the Xu family is declining day by day. Naturally, they want to get in touch with the new Yanjing aristocrats like Xue''s. Rely on the support of the Xue family, so as to extend the life of his family for another 100 years.


    "By the way, what about your brother? Didn''t he come?"


    At this time, Xu Meifeng looked back and asked in doubt.


    Xu Meifeng has been thinking about Xue Minghua''s brother for a long time. The reason why she tried her best to promote the marriage between Xu Lei and Xue Minghua was to send a favor to the Xue family and let the Xue family remember her. It can also bring her closer to her brother Xue Minghua.


    After all, Xue Minghua is a dandy who does nothing but do nothing. He is not worthy of Xu Lei.


    Today, she married Xu Lei, who is both talented and beautiful, and is pure and pure. Naturally, she has got a lot of money.

 Chapter 839

    Xue Minghua''s brother is the head of the Xue family. Now that he has sent such a big favor to the Xue family, Xue Minghua''s elder brother will certainly read her kindness.


    I thought that Xue Minghua''s brother would come to the birthday party in person. Xu Meifeng did not expect that Xue Minghua had come by himself.


    Xue Minghua replied with a smile: "No. My brother was going to celebrate Miss Xu''s birthday in person. After all, if Miss Xu didn''t try her best, I''m afraid the marriage between Lei Lei and me would not be so smooth. "


    "We Xue family have been thinking about Miss Xu?"


    "This hairpin was selected by my brother himself and bought with my brother''s salary of one month. I was specially instructed to give it to Miss Xu personally as a birthday present."


    Xue Minghua flattered and said, but the others were slightly surprised.


    A month''s salary of the Xue family owner?


    At least a million.


    Xue''s family is rich and generous, a birthday gift, even a million gifts?


    A lot of people feel secretly.


    After all, although most of the people here are rich people worth hundreds of millions, or even billions or tens of billions, they have great families and great businesses. In those days, the company''s expenses are also high. Many companies are almost in debt when loans are included.


    So, unless it''s particularly important, they don''t have the guts to spend millions to celebrate a woman''s birthday.


    In addition to the gift from the Xue family, the most expensive one among the other guests was the little master of the Xing family, who gave him a diamond ring worth about 900000 yuan. Nearly spent half a year''s savings.


    In order to get the younger sister, the torture day is obviously a struggle.


    But now, compared with the Xue family, it is naturally defeated.


    "Did your brother choose it himself?"


    "Thank you. I like it very much." After hearing Xue Minghua''s words, Xu Meifeng immediately smiles. With joy, Xue Minghua was invited to sit down.


    After that, several dignitaries presented congratulatory gifts to Xu Meifeng.


    It lasted nearly half an hour, and all the guests just finished congratulating.


    After the guests took their seats, Xu Meifeng suddenly got up. With endless pride and dignity in her beautiful eyes, she held up the wine glass in front of the table and said proudly to the people, "my father is not here, so now the Xu family is dominated by me."


    "Today, I, Xu Meifeng, on behalf of the Xu family and myself, express my thanks to all the guests."


    "I''d like to take this wine. Thank you very much."


    Sitting high, Xu Meifeng stands tall and proud.


    She held the red wine, feeling the reverence and awe of the people. She immediately looked up and drank the red wine in a glass!


    The thunderous applause broke out one after another.


    "Miss Xu is not only talented and beautiful, but also has extraordinary bearing."


    "I believe it won''t be long before the old master retires, and the Xu family will really respect the eldest lady."


    "This wine, we also respect the first lady ~"


    in the applause, many people all compliment, and the flattering and respectful voice echoed one after another in the hall.


    Looking at the awe and reverence of the crowd under the stage, Xu Meifeng was proud to smile, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of high spirits.


    At this moment, she only if, standing at the peak of life!


    However, when Xu Meifeng''s scenery was limitless, the door of the hall was immediately pushed open.


    I saw a thin young man, just like this, quietly appeared in the sight of the public.


    "Well?"


    "Are you?"


    Looking at this sudden man, Xu Meifeng''s eyes wrinkled.


    Others are also full of surprise, looking at the man in front of him.


    Looking at his clothes, he doesn''t look like a rich man at all.


    Is he also a guest invited by the Xu family?


    In the face of Xu Meifeng''s doubts, the man immediately raised his head and said with a faint smile: "Yunzhou, Ye Fan."


    "I''m here to celebrate Miss Xu''s birthday."

 Chapter 840

    Ye Fan''s faint voice, like the breeze, reverberates in the hall.


    At the moment of Ye Fan''s voice, in the attic of the villa, a graceful and gorgeous woman is stunned instantly.


    As if the thunder burst from the heart, Xu Lei a pair of beautiful eyes, when even stare big.


    Deep in my heart that touch of joy, as if the general waves, swept in the heart.


    "He... He, really come?"


    No one can feel Xu Lei''s mood at this time.


    That feeling is like returning to that evening ten years ago.


    The boy, also in her most desperate moment, fell from the sky like a knight.


    The most, if the dark light of his life!


    Villa hall.


    Ye Fan''s arrival, no doubt in the whole hall, have set off a lot of waves.


    "Cloud State?"


    "What is that place?"


    "The New District of Yanjing?" Xu Meifeng was full of doubts because she found that she had never heard of Yunzhou.


    Other guests were also puzzled.


    "Ye Fan?"


    "Is there such a person in Yanjing?"


    "I haven''t heard of a family surnamed ye in Yanjing''s big family?"


    However, at the time when people are guessing Ye Fan''s identity, there is a chuckle coming out of the crowd.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "who was I then?"


    "It''s you hick."


    "That Yunzhou is probably a small mountain village ~"


    the cold laughter rang out, and all of a sudden the eyes of all the people looked at the past.


    Li Yuan walked out with a smile and looked into Ye Fan''s eyes, full of scorn and disgust.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Come back soon?"


    See oneself a small secretary at this time unexpectedly stood out, the day of torture immediately scared a white face.


    This is Miss Xu''s birthday party. As a little secretary, she dares to make trouble?


    I didn''t bring her.


    However, in the face of Xing Tian''s reprimand, Li Yuan is proud to smile: "Xing Zong, you can rest assured, I have discretion."


    Later, Li Yuan stepped forward and said to Xu Meifeng, "Miss Xu, don''t be deceived by him."


    "This guy, who called himself big last night, came to my house to eat and drink. Finally, my dad kicked him out of the house. "


    "Unexpectedly, he ate the gall of the leopard bear heart, and today he went to Miss Xu''s birthday party and came to eat and drink."


    "don''t look at him. He is very similar, but in fact, this person is the country woodlouse."


    "Just a hick with no money and no power."


    "Miss Xu, you don''t know. He went to my house for dinner last night and had no money to buy a gift. Finally, he picked up a scrap of iron from the garbage as a gift."


    "I threw it out at that time."


    What?


    A country bumpkin?


    Li Yuan''s words surprised everyone.


    After all, what occasion.


    Which of you here is either rich or expensive.


    How dare a country bumpkin come to the Party of their upper class?


    "Lady, don''t talk nonsense."


    "how can a country woodlouse have this courage?"


    "If you have wronged people, it is not good." At this time, some hostages suspect.


    But Li Yuan was confident and smiling, with a ready-made look.


    "Wronged or not, just take a look at the gift given by this" great man "


    "He sent a piece of scrap iron to my family last night, but I don''t know. What kind of" treasure "did he bring to Miss Xu today


    Li Yuan''s sarcastic voice sounded quietly.


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes turn to Ye Fan again.


    Obviously, they also want to see what gift this young man brought to Miss Xu''s family?


    In this way, in the eyes of the public, Ye Fan from the gift bag, gently will a heavy and simple things, take out.


    "Ye Fan, send a four legged rusty tripod."


    "I wish Miss Xu, as beautiful as ever, with the same appearance!"

 Chapter 841

    "What?"


    "A rusty cauldron?"


    "This is the birthday party for the future master of the Xu family?"


    When ye fan takes out the rusty cauldron, all the guests will undoubtedly explode in an instant.


    Many people sneer repeatedly, look at Ye Fan''s eyes, as if to treat an idiot.


    In particular, Li Yuan herself, after seeing that Ye Fan''s gift was still this ragged piece of iron, she immediately bent over with a smile.


    "ha ha ~


    ", "stinking boy, you are more than a woodlouse, are you still a bit?"


    "I threw out the broken tripod that I sent to my house last night. I thought you had to at least change something today


    "I didn''t expect to send this scrap of iron?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "even if you buy a vase and say it''s an antique, at least it looks better than the broken tripod?"


    "If others cheat, they will at least change their ways."


    "You''d better die with a broken cauldron."


    "Are you stupid yourself, or do you think we are?"


    At that time, Li Yuan was almost laughed to death by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s broken tripod was thrown out by her last night, but she never expected that ye fan came to Xu''s house to eat and drink today, and even sent this broken tripod.


    This thing can''t even deceive their family. Does this idiot think he can cheat the Xu family?


    Sure enough, after seeing the rusty broken tripod in Ye Fan''s hand, Xu Meifeng''s face immediately went black.


    "where is this woodlouse?"


    "What does the guard do to eat, and this idiot puts it in?"


    "Throw it out


    Xu Meifeng was very angry. On a good day, she mixed into a loser from the countryside, which undoubtedly made Xu Meifeng feel a bit shameless and just disappointed.


    "Meifeng, don''t be angry."


    "Master Ben, let him go."


    Xing Tian is to seize this opportunity to please Xu Meifeng, and suddenly step out, coldly looking at Ye Fan in front of him.


    "Stinky boy, are you really a big dog''s gall?"


    "You''ve cheated me into eating and drinking?"


    "Why don''t you kneel down and apologize to Meifeng


    Xing Tian angrily scolded, and his words were full of disgust and disdain for ye fan.


    Such a country bumpkin, Xing Tian naturally doesn''t care about his dignity and face. Now he just wants to make a good performance in Xu Meifeng, so as to win Xu Meifeng''s favor.


    In the face of torture, Ye Fan had no expression and said faintly, "I said, I came to celebrate Miss Xu''s birthday."


    "Celebrate a fart!"


    "you a country woodlouse, still dare to say to Meifeng celebrate life, do you deserve it?"


    "A piece of scrap iron picked up from the garbage heap, do you want to give it as a gift?"


    "You don''t want to be humiliated, and others are ashamed of it." Xing Tian is not polite, directly interrupts Ye Fan''s words and chuckles.


    "That''s it." Li Yuan also echoed.


    "You''re a country bumpkin, and you''re a dog''s gall."


    "How dare you come in and make trouble on such an occasion?"


    "is this the place where woodlouse can come from?"


    "Send a piece of junk, want to pretend to be a big man?"


    "The real bigwigs, at least like our general manager, send a diamond ring worth nearly a million?"


    At the same time, Li Yuan belittles Ye Fan, but at the same time, she boasts about her boss Xing Tian.


    Xing Tian is undoubtedly more proud, and even specially took the diamond ring he sent from the table and put it in front of Ye Fan to open his eyes.


    "See that?"


    "That''s a gift."


    "You broken tripod, compared with the diamond ring I gave to Meifeng, it''s not as good as shit." Xing Tian smiles with pride.


    However, just at this time, outside the hall, an old man in Tang costume came in.

 Chapter 842

    "Miss Xu, I''m sorry. I''m wang Kaige is late."


    "As a token of my apology, I''d like to present a set of silver tea sets from the Yongzheng period to celebrate Miss Xu''s birthday."


    Lang Lang''s laughter, the old man immediately stepped in.


    Seeing this man, everyone was shocked.


    Wang Kaige?


    "Wang Kaige of Pan Jiayuan?"


    "Famous treasure expert in China? The honorary professor of Yanjing University


    "It is said that he has participated in many national treasure appraisals, and found many national treasures lost in China from abroad, helping China recover countless artistic losses."


    "Later, a bronze head was donated to the national Lunar New Year''s garden for free."


    "For this reason, the mayor of Yanjing has met with him, personally expressed his gratitude to him and praised him as a meritorious official of the country!"


    "My God, how can such a master come today?"


    When hearing the name of Wang Kaige, many rich and powerful people were shocked.


    Perhaps, Wang Kaige''s wealth is not as good as many people present.


    However, his personal reputation in Yanjing city is undoubtedly rare.


    After all, Wang Kaige devoted his whole life to the study of national treasures and served the country.


    No matter how much money one has, one cannot buy one''s merits and reputation.


    For a moment, all the people in the hall all got up to greet each other and respectfully called "Wang Lao".


    That''s fame!


    Wang is always a meritorious official of the state, and he has been received by the mayor. Such a high-ranking old man can naturally stand the respect of the people.


    Even Xu Meifeng was flattered and quickly got up to greet him: "grandfather Wang, I''m a junior. I can''t afford you to celebrate your birthday."


    "Meifeng is really flattered by your arrival."


    Xu Meifeng laughed again and again, and there was no doubt that she was beautiful.


    Even master figures like Wang Lao came to support herself, and Xu Meifeng naturally felt that she had face.


    At this time, Xu Meifeng saw Ye Fan still standing there, and said coldly: "what about security? Do you want to drive this woodlouse away? Can you afford to disturb Mr. Wang? "


    Xu Meifeng said with disgust.


    However, when Xu Meifeng drives Ye Fan away, Wang''s eyes are no doubt forgotten.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Wang''s expression immediately trembles and his pupils shrink. Then he exclaims, "this is a treasure!"


    At this time, Wang Lao''s eyes almost glowed, and hurriedly walked toward the direction of torture.


    Seeing this, he was immediately happy.


    He thought Wang was always talking about the diamond ring in his hand, so he rushed to meet him and showed off his diamond ring to Lao Wang.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Wang, do you also see that this diamond ring is extraordinary?"


    "I have someone buy it specially for Meifeng from Europe."


    "Every pattern and even the mark on it is the Royal craft of Western Europe."


    "Made by the royal family, it must be a treasure."


    "The market price is estimated at five million. I''m afraid Meifeng won''t accept it. I just said hundreds of thousands of them on purpose. "


    Xing Tian laughs and blows his diamond ring into millions in the end.


    When Xu Meifeng heard this, her eyes were also slightly trembling: "torture, really? That''s very kind of you


    However, just as Xu Meifeng was also preparing to look at the diamond ring which was said to be a treasure by Wang Laodu, who could have thought that Wang Kaige pushed the heaven of torture several meters with a big push.


    "What kind of rubbish is this?"


    "How dare you call yourself a treasure?"


    "Get out of the way!"

 Chapter 843

    At that time, Xingtian was confused, and the diamond ring in his hand also snapped and fell on the ground. And he himself was almost pushed down by Wang Kaige and staggered a few steps before he stood firm.


    But Xu Meifeng''s delicate body, which had been moving forward, was also immediately stagnant. Obviously, she couldn''t see the situation clearly: "Mr. Wang, are you... Are you?"


    However, Wang Lao, who did not pay attention to Xu Meifeng''s reaction with Xingtian, gave a low drink, pushed aside Xingtian, and went directly to Ye Fan.


    Then in a very excited tone, he said to Ye Fan: "little friend, this tripod, can I open my eyes?"


    Ye Fan saw the situation and chuckled: "it seems that there are people who know the goods in Yanjing."


    "If you want to see it, you can see it."


    After a smile, Ye Fan was not stingy, so he gave the tripod to Wang Lao.


    "Well, what do you pretend to be?"


    "Is it true that a broken piece of iron has become a national treasure?"


    "Mr. Wang was dazzled for a moment."


    "After a while, after looking at it carefully, you will know that your broken tripod is actually worthless rubbish." Li Yuan hummed, with scorn in her eyes.


    Of course she would not believe what treasure the rags she had thrown out of the house last night.


    However, when Li Yuan was sarcastic, Wang looked at the square tripod in front of him like a peerless beauty.


    in the end, he even took out a wooden hammer from his clothes bag and gently knocked off the dirt and rust on the surface.


    Later, Mr. Wang used his clothes to wipe them carefully.


    In the end, a majestic quadruped tripod appeared in front of the public.


    It''s like a sword out of its sheath, and the Pearl shines.


    After the four legged square tripod of Lao Wang''s gang has been cleaned up, this ancient tripod, which has been covered with dust for thousands of years, has finally reappeared in the world.


    "This... This... This is?"


    At this moment, even the outsiders who knew nothing about the authentication clearly saw that the square tripod was extraordinary.


    As for Mr. Wang himself, he is already crazy.


    "The heaviest weapon of the country, the heaviest weapon of the country ~"


    excited heart, shaking hand.


    Wang Lao''s voice of ecstasy and excitement, however, reverberated in the whole hall.


    Seeing Mr. Wang''s picture, Xu Meifeng was surprised and said, "Wang... Wang Lao, is this piece of broken metal... The most important tool of the country?"


    "Shut up!" However, as soon as Xu Meifeng''s words fell, the old Wang immediately exclaimed, "how can you insult the country''s most important weapon?"


    "During the period of the Republic of China, my father''s generation participated in the excavation of a number of cultural relics. Among them, there is a bronze square tripod called four sheep square Zun. "


    "The four sheep square Zun is the largest and most complete ritual vessel of the Shang Dynasty unearthed in China."


    "26.6 billion businesses on the Internet!"


    "But how can these shortsighted businessmen know that the four sheep square Zun is a priceless treasure, can it be measured by a mere 26.6 billion yuan?"


    Mr. Wang talked, but the guests around him were more and more surprised.


    Xing Tian was so scared that his mouth became the size of a bowl. At last, he lost his voice and said: "Wang... Wang Lao, do you mean that this... This tripod is worth 26.6 billion. Four sheep square Zun?"


    "Ignorance!"


    "Fool!" When


    ''s sentence was finished, Wang Lao was angry and angry.


    "Si Yang Fang Zun is a national treasure. It is huge in size and weighs nearly 100 Jin. It has been displayed in the museum for a long time."


    "But the square tripod in front of me is only the size of the palm. How can it be a four sheep square Zun?"

 Chapter 844

    Hearing this, Xing Tian, Li Yuan and others all took a long sigh of relief.


    Li Yuan, in particular, was red eyed when she heard 26.6 billion yuan just now.


    She thought she had missed a chance to become a multimillionaire.


    But fortunately, that country bumpkin''s hand is not four sheep square Zun.


    It''s also said that it''s four sheep''s square respect. Ye Fan''s Square tripod is surrounded by dragon patterns, which can''t match with sheep.


    However, who could have thought that Wang Lao was a turning point and went on to say that they had just taken a breath of relief.


    "However, although the statue in front of me is not the four sheep square, but its body is more noble, the four Dragon square statue!"


    What?


    "Four dragons square statue?"


    "More noble?"


    Mr. Wang''s words, no doubt like a huge stone falling into the sea, set off a surging wave. The audience, just calm mood, no doubt again filled with endless shock.


    But said here, old Wang is shaking his head and sighing.


    "But it''s a pity that the four dragons are too small."


    "Bronze, the larger the natural shape, the more precious."


    "Although the four Dragon Square tripod was also from the Zhou and Shang Dynasties, it was only used as a decoration for the room at that time, so it was made so small."


    "What''s more, what''s more, it''s a little scar on the four dragons'' Square, which is obviously a trace of bumping."


    "The value of this tripod is at least 100 million less."


    "Of course, the loss of money is a small matter. The loss of art is immeasurable. "


    "Little friend, why don''t you keep it well and let it be bumped?"


    Old Wang sighed for a while and felt pity and heartache.


    For him, any national treasure is a part of Chinese art. Whenever there is a little injury, he feels heartache.


    However, the guests around obviously don''t care about art or art. What they care more is how much the square statue is worth.


    "Bronze of the Shang Dynasty is extremely rare."


    "What''s more, the four dragon totem on this statue adds to his dignity."


    "Since there are some flaws, the starting price of the four dragons is more than 500 million." According to his years of experience, Wang said in a deep voice.


    What?


    "500 million?"


    "Or the starting price?"


    Hearing this, all the guests were shocked.


    You know, many of you are worth less than 500 million yuan. In other words, this square tripod in front of you can surpass their lifelong struggle and efforts?


    Many people gasped with fright.


    And Li Yuan, when she learned that fangzun was worth hundreds of millions, she was even more confused.


    She... What did she do last night?


    She threw out of her home a five billion dollar national treasure?


    Five hundred million!


    His family''s Hotel, in the remote and delicate body, to take out, just ten or twenty million.


    In other words, she threw out dozens of treasures from their hotel last night?


    For a moment, Li Yuan felt that she was all regretful.


    Her heart is bleeding.


    That''s five hundred million.


    And it''s a windfall, a fortune!


    I''m afraid no one will be calm.


    At that time, Li Yuan ran over excitedly. She changed her face of disdain and disgust to Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Chu, would you like to come to our house for dinner tonight?"


    "You don''t have to bring any gifts. Just like last night, just give us this tripod as a gift."

 Chapter 845

    For this five hundred million yuan, Li Yuan is also fighting, not even face.


    However, looking at Li Yuan''s greedy and ugly face in front of her, Ye Fan chuckled: "last night, I took this Fang Zun and prepared to present it as a gift to your Li family. It should be a meeting gift for Xiaohong''s parents."


    "But your family doesn''t like it. You miss li even threw my four Dragon Statue out. "


    "But now, Miss Li, what''s the matter?"


    "Why did it change suddenly?"


    "Why have you asked me for the things you threw out last night?"


    Ye Fan faint smile, that cold smile in the words, but full of play and banter.


    "Misunderstandings, Mr. Chu, it was all misunderstandings last night ~"


    Li Yuan''s pretty face with heavy make-up almost turned into a flower, flattering and flattering.


    However, before Li Yuan finished explaining, Wang Lao, on one side, exploded immediately.


    "What?"


    "So you are the one who damaged the most important weapon of the country?"


    "And throw it out of the house?"


    "Animals, animals ~"


    after hearing Ye Fan''s conversation with Li Yuan, Wang Lao, who regarded national treasures as his own life, was undoubtedly furious.


    Angry, she slapped Li Yuan on the ground.


    "Asshole!"


    "This tripod is a national treasure."


    "The four dragons'' Square is a symbol of the national spirit of a thousand years."


    "You fool, how dare you deliberately damage it?"


    "Do you know what a crime it is to deliberately damage the nation''s treasures?"


    "If it is serious, it can be sentenced to death!"


    Wang Laoyu''s angry words were surging, and he swore at Li Yuan.


    Originally, Mr. Wang thought that it was Ye Fan''s poor preservation that damaged the national treasure.


    But I didn''t expect that it was the woman in front of her who deliberately damaged it.


    Unintentional and intentional, the nature changes in an instant.


    In the former, Wang Lao was only sorry and regretful.


    But the latter, Wang Lao is angry!


    Which of these ancient bronzes is not a priceless treasure?


    Once damaged, it cannot be repaired.


    Even if there is a little scratch, it is just for Wang Lao, which is also a pain to the skin.


    After learning that it was Li Yuan who deliberately damaged him, how could Wang not be angry?


    At that time, Li Yuan was no doubt stunned and turned pale.


    She did not expect that the "scrap iron" she threw last night has such a serious consequence now?


    Fortunately, the Fang Zun was given to their family by Ye Fan.


    The thing of one''s own home, bump again how can, others have no right to investigate.


    Thinking of this, Li Yuan''s mood suddenly calmed down a lot, and then she hummed coldly to Mr. Wang: "Mr. Wang, although you are a master of related industries, don''t you think that you are too broad-minded?"


    "This Fang Zun was given to our family by Mr. Chu, and that belongs to my family."


    "My own things, if I want to fall or touch them, do you care?"


    Li Yuan laughed coldly.


    However, as soon as she said this, Xu Meifeng stepped forward and slapped Liyuan in the face.


    "Whose fool is this?"


    "How dare you rob me?"


    "How dare you


    Xu Meifeng slapped Li Yuan on the ground. At that time, Li Yuan covered her face and cried.


    But in the face of Xu family''s dignity, even if there are thousands of complaints and anger in his heart, he dare not say a word at this moment.


    "Meifeng, calm down. My fault is that I didn''t discipline my subordinates strictly."


    "I''m going to let her go!"


    Li Yuan is his secretary. Now he offends Xu Meifeng. Xing Tian naturally comes out to clean up the mess.

 Chapter 846

    After repeatedly apologizing to Xu Meifeng, she turned to scold Liyuan: "you bastard, dare you rob Meifeng?"


    "I don''t see my virtue."


    "If you want a few hundred million things, do you deserve them?"


    "How can I accept such a fool as you in the torture day? It''s bad for me


    "Get out of here


    The weather has to be scolded.


    He also wanted to take this opportunity to perform well in front of Xu Meifeng. Now that Li Yuan is so agitated, he is not attracted to her. It is estimated that Xu Meifeng will have a worse impression on herself.


    How can Xing Tian not be angry?


    Li Yuan was scolded by a direct angry voice.


    At this time, Xu Meifeng also changed her previous disdain and disdain for ye fan. Mei Mou walked towards Ye Fan with a smile and said warmly and politely, "Mr. Ye, we were misled by villains and misunderstood you."


    "Now, the villain has been driven away by us, and has made a bad breath for Mr. Ye."


    "As for the four dragons, they are really precious."


    "But since Mr. Ye has sent it, Meifeng is respectful. It''s better to obey her orders and accept them reluctantly."


    "I like Mr. Ye''s birthday present very much."


    "The dragon and the Phoenix present the auspicious!"


    "Such a noble four Dragon Square is indeed a good match for my noble identity."


    Xu Meifeng is full of joy and pride.


    Happily, their own worth suddenly increased by several hundred million.


    The proud thing is that Xu Meifeng is really charming.


    So that others would not hesitate to take hundreds of millions of things to flatter her.


    Feeling the envious and envious eyes of those guests around her, Xu Meifeng was very happy.


    While speaking, Xu Meifeng''s eyes were always on the square tripod.


    The greedy look seemed to be afraid that the square tripod would run away on its own.


    At the same time, Xu Meifeng can''t wait to go to Ye Fan''s hand and take over the four Dragon Square, which is worth hundreds of millions.


    However, who could have imagined that Xu Meifeng did not take it from Ye Fan''s hand with all her strength. Instead, she caught an empty hand and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Well?"


    Xu Meifeng frowned.


    I thought this guy didn''t go back on his word, did he?


    is still a real woodlouse. He really doesn''t know the real value of the tripod in his hands, but now he doesn''t want to send it.


    How about that?


    To the mouth of the duck, she Xu Meifeng can let it run?


    Even if you rob, you have to get it!


    Thinking like this in the heart, Xu Meifeng goes forward again and continues to grab the Fang Ding in Ye Fan''s hand.


    Finally, the strength of suckling was used, and his face was red, and he was almost robbed, but ye fan still had no intention of letting go.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Ye?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t grab it, Xu Meifeng asked displeased.


    "That''s it, you fellow, have you not repented?"


    "Let go and send it to Meifeng Xing Tian obviously does not let go of any chance to please Xu Meifeng. At this time, he sternly rebukes Ye Fan.


    "There is no reason to take back what you want to send out?"


    "These four dragons are in your hands, and they are also cruel creatures."


    "Such a noble national treasure can only be matched by a beautiful woman like Meifeng."


    "Dragon and Phoenix have been a perfect match since ancient times!"


    "This dragon statue is specially made for Meifeng."


    , "do you want to relax your woodlouse?"


    In order to please Xu Meifeng, Xingtian is extremely active.


    At the same time, he scolded Ye Fan fiercely. At last, he even rushed up directly and grabbed Ye Fan.

 Chapter 847

    However, how can Xing Tian succeed?


    Let him how hard, but never from Ye Fan''s hands, snatched the four Dragon Square.


    "Damn it!"


    , "how big is your woodlouse?"


    "Don''t you let go?" Xing Tian roared angrily.


    Xu Meifeng also frowned, and her pretty face was full of displeasure. She also snapped, "the four dragons square is tailor-made for me."


    "Will you hand it in to me soon?"


    The housekeeper of the Xu family also took a step forward and murmured: "don''t you let go?"


    "What''s the reason for you to take it out of my house?"


    For a moment, Xu Meifeng and other Xu family members all rebuke Ye Fan''s angry voice.


    That cold voice, already had no patience.


    It seems that if ye fan doesn''t let go, the Xu family will send someone to rob him.


    However, in the face of Xu Meifeng and others, Ye Fan is a cold smile.


    "You''re right."


    "Since ancient times, dragons and phoenixes have been a perfect match."


    "The tripod in my hand is a dragon tripod."


    "But unfortunately, the phoenix of the Xu family is not you."


    "It''s Xu Lei."


    "I''m not here today to celebrate your birthday."


    "It''s for the second miss of the Xu family, Xu Lei."


    "As for you, you don''t deserve it!"


    What?


    Miss Xu?


    Xu Lei?


    Ye Fan''s words, if only a huge stone falling into the sea, but in this hall, set off surging waves.


    Many people''s faces trembled.


    Xu Meifeng''s pretty face made her look even worse.


    Her birthday party, in front of this person, is to celebrate the birthday of others.


    What does that mean?


    Isn''t this hitting her in the face?


    "Brother Xiao Fan."


    However, when the whole room was surprised, an excited and joyful voice came from upstairs.


    Xu Lei ran down from the floor.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone who was shocked and violent, the second miss of Xu family, fiancee of Xue family, rushed into Ye Fan''s arms like this.


    She hugged him tightly, let tears flow, just like this nestled in Ye Fan''s arms, smiling with tears.


    No one knows how much bitterness and bitterness lie in Xu Lei''s call.


    But fortunately, after ten years of searching and waiting, at this moment, we have achieved great results.


    "This... This..."


    "what''s going on?"


    For a moment, the hall trembled.


    Xu Meifeng and others were doubtless confused.


    Is this Xu Lei?


    Is this the second lady of the Xu family?


    In people''s eyes, how proud and dignified is the second Miss Xu family?


    It is said that ten years ago, a man went to Jiangdong.


    A weak woman, but relying on her own strong wrist, for the Xu family in the field to open up their own business empire.


    Shouldn''t such a noble woman like a heroine be indifferent and free from vulgarity?


    Isn''t it supposed to be noble and dignified?


    Shouldn''t it be like the snow lotus on the Tianshan mountains that can only be seen from afar and not blasphemous?


    But now, who would have thought that such an iceberg like woman should throw herself into a man''s arms regardless of dignity and image.


    This is where or that elegant and dignified Jiangdong empress, this is clearly a young woman in the boudoir with a spring heart sprouting.


    The whole hall, this moment a dead silence.


    Some trembled, others were angry.


    More people, hope heartbroken.


    However, Ye Fan two people, but did not pay any attention to the trembling eyes of people around.


    At this time, soft jade fragrance into the bosom, Ye Fan''s breath, is full of the daughter''s attractive body fragrance.

 Chapter 848

    Looking at the beautiful woman who had been away for ten years, Ye Fan pitifully laughed: "how old are they all, and still crying?"


    "Do you think you are a child?"


    Ye Fan smiles and gently helps Xu Lei wipe the tear marks from the corners of her eyes.


    Later, Ye Fan gave Xu Lei the four Dragon Statue in his hand.


    "Xiao Lei, I was going to give you two apples."


    "But I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to buy it."


    "I can only make a living with this dragon tripod."


    "It''s been ten years. I haven''t celebrated your birthday for ten years."


    "Don''t blame brother Xiaofan."


    "Today, I''d like to take this dragon tripod as a gift. I wish my sister Xiaolei a happy birthday and eternal youth."


    "This beautiful phoenix dance, I hope you will soon."


    Ye Fan''s faint voice reverberates in the whole hall for a long time.


    Xu Lei is full of joy, graceful face with unprecedented happiness.


    She took the square tripod into her arms, as if, with the whole world.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s slightly guilty words, Xu Lei chuckled: "hum, you know. It''s been ten years since I left. There''s no news at all. "


    "Well, I''ll forgive you for remembering my birthday."


    "But this tripod is not as good as the apple you sent me back then."


    Xu Lei said discontentedly, as if she didn''t like Fang Ding very much.


    Hearing Xu Lei''s words, many people around her twitch.


    In particular, Wang Lao, on the side, was staring straight at that time.


    What is better than apple?


    This four Dragon Square is the most important tool of our country. It''s a treasure of hundreds of millions. Can''t it compare with a few dollars a catty of apples?


    "Today''s young people are really inferior to each other. They can''t tell what is treasure and what is waste?"


    Old Wang shook his head.


    However, where do they know what the first birthday gift Ye Fan gave her in those years represented to Xu Lei?


    Although only two small apples, but the apples, it contains too much friendship.


    Two small apples, two young children, tightly linked together.


    The value of material is limited.


    But the friendship among them, even the ten four dragons, is undoubtedly inferior.


    Xu Lei thinks, estimate oneself this lifetime, will not eat again, leaf fan gives her "cut" apple?


    "It turns out that today is also miss Xu''s birthday."


    "I''m really sorry. If I had known that it would be the second miss''s birthday, I would have prepared two presents."


    "It''s a precious jade for many years, but it''s a treasure for the royal family. I wanted to leave my future granddaughter-in-law. "


    "But today, it''s a gift for the second lady."


    "It''s just like that dragon Zun, and it can be a pair."


    "A dragon and a Phoenix, a perfect match for immortals?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "again, I Wang Kaige, and I wish you a happy birthday."


    At this time, Wang Lao, on one side, actually stepped forward and gave Xu Lei a phoenix style jade pendant.


    What?


    Phoenix jade pendant?


    "My God, Mr. Wang has sent all these things out?"


    "I spent 50 million on it, but he didn''t sell it."


    Seeing Mr. Wang send out the Phoenix jade pendant, the guests were surprised again.


    Xu Meifeng, however, is even more jealous of her eyes.

 Chapter 849

    Fifty million?


    The set of tea set that Mr. Wang gave her just now was worth a million yuan.


    But now, Wang gave Xu Lei a phoenix jade pendant worth ten million yuan.


    This Phoenix jade pendant alone can be compared with all the gifts she received today?


    After all, today''s guests, although many visitors, but the gifts are not valuable gifts.


    Millions of them are the best.


    Most of them are about $1.2 million.


    But now, only a phoenix jade pendant, tens of millions. With that four Dragon Square, only two things are enough to kill Xu Meifeng''s gift for life.


    At the thought of this, Xu Meifeng was more jealous.


    By what?


    That damned Xu Lei, does she deserve it?


    Obviously, Xu Meifeng is the eldest lady of the Xu family and the phoenix of the Xu family.


    Xu Lei is the widow of her parents. How can she be?


    Xu Meifeng clenched her hands tightly. Her eyes were red with envy and anger.


    "Take it easy, miss."


    "It''s just an old man. He celebrates Xu Lei''s birthday for the sake of the four dragons."


    "All the guests in the hall, just this old man, can''t raise any big waves."


    "Other people don''t pay attention to Xu Lei Li?"


    "There are only two people to celebrate Xu Lei''s birthday. She can''t steal your show." One side of the housekeeper, to Xu Meifeng smile advised.


    When Xu Meifeng heard this, her anger just subsided.


    Yes, all the guests came to her, Xu Meifeng.


    She is the protagonist today.


    And Xu Lei, even if the gift is expensive, there are only two people.


    Compared with her Xu Meifeng, she is still unbearable!


    However, Xu Meifeng''s complacency has not been long.


    I saw that in the hall, a rich man couldn''t sit still. He even got up and walked towards Xu Lei.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''m really sorry."


    "We don''t know. Today is your birthday."


    "I have a pocket watch made of pure gold and made in Switzerland."


    "Mr. Wang''s is not as small as Mr. Wang''s


    "In this way, I wish you a happy birthday and a phoenix dance for nine days as soon as possible."


    "The second lady, please."


    The voice of men''s reverence is quietly ringing in the hall.


    When Xu Meifeng saw this, her pretty face turned white and her eyes trembled with surprise.


    "Uncle Tang, are you?"


    However, Xu Meifeng''s words have just come to an end.


    Then another man got up and came out.


    Go to Xu Lei and offer the same congratulations.


    "Happy Birthday to the second miss!"


    With the second person going out, the third person and the fourth person ~


    like a huge stone falling into the sea, they think of the surging waves. For a moment, all the guests who had come to celebrate Xu Meifeng''s birthday all got up to worship Xu Leigong.


    "Happy Birthday to the second miss, phoenix dance for nine days ~"


    ...


    "Happy Birthday to the second Miss ~"


    ...


    one after another, the voices keep ringing.


    Converging into a stream, impacting the whole world.


    Some of them, like Mr. Wang, directly took a precious object from his body as a gift. Others immediately sent people to buy it. Others called and asked their family to send it. What''s more, they ran directly to Xu Meifeng and brought back the gift to Xu Meifeng in front of her face and gave it to Xu Lei instead.

 Chapter 850

    "This... This..."


    looking at a rich and powerful person who came forward to congratulate her, Xu Meifeng was just as if she had been slapped in the face one after another. At that time, she was already confused


    her old face turned red and her eyes were full of incredible color.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m Miss Xu."


    "I am the phoenix of the Xu family."


    "I am the future successor of the Xu family?"


    "You are all here to celebrate my birthday. Why do you worship her?"


    Xu Meifeng was almost crazy, shouting hysterically.


    However, her voice was soon drowned by the sound of congratulation in front of her, and there was no splash at all.


    At this time, Xu Meifeng couldn''t understand why people suddenly went to celebrate Xu Lei''s birthday.


    However, she did not know what people thought.


    Just now, when ye fan sent the four Dragon Square to Xu Lei, many people secretly guessed that the Xu family was going to change?


    Is Xu Meifeng no longer the next owner?


    After all, many people here know about the Xu family.


    Xu Dai''s father is the master of the family.


    Later, an accident happened, and it fell to Xu Meifeng''s family.


    But in people''s eyes, Xu Lei is the orthodox successor of the Xu family.


    Now, some people offer the four Dragon Square to Xu Lei, and many people naturally begin to speculate on the meaning.


    After all, if Xu Lei was not about to take power, who would have given her hundreds of millions of things.


    In addition, after that, Mr. Wang offered a phoenix jade pendant and named Xu Lei as the phoenix of the Xu family.


    At that moment, no doubt, everyone was more determined that the next successor of the Xu family would change!


    Therefore, the crowd rushed to celebrate Xu Lei''s birthday.


    However, it is estimated that these people will not think of it. In fact, they think too much?


    Ye Fan sent a gift because of his old love.


    Mr. Wang sent a congratulatory gift to make friends with Xu Lei, so as to buy back the four Dragon Statue from her in the future.


    However, no matter what the reason, it is a fact that all the guests are Xu Leiqing.


    At this time, as the protagonist, Xu Lei is undoubtedly extremely frightened.


    She thought her birthday would be deserted.


    But who could have thought that, at the end of the day, the road turned around and people competed to drink.


    For a moment, Xu Lei undoubtedly attracted the attention of the public and had unlimited scenery.


    It has become the most dazzling star in today''s Xu family hall.


    She only felt that happiness came too suddenly.


    At this moment, Xu Lei is undoubtedly more grateful and attached to Ye Fan.


    In those years, when he was bullied, he helped.


    Now, in his darkest life, it is his brother Xiaofan, who drives away all the haze in her life.


    He was like a light, illuminating her, the whole life.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, it''s nice to meet you."


    Xu Lei smiles happily as the crowd salutes.


    At this time, however, no one knows how angry and crazy Xu Meifeng is in her heart.


    Her hands clenched, and her fingertips almost fell into flesh and blood.


    For this birthday party, she planned for several months. Originally, she wanted to be famous today and humiliate Xu Lei.


    But who could have thought that it would end like this in the end?


    Not only did he not show off, but he succeeded Xu Lei. After many days of hard work, she actually made a wedding dress for Xu Lei?


    Angry!


    Jealousy!


    Resentment!


    A variety of emotions, but at this moment filled Xu Meifeng''s whole heart.

 Chapter 851

    However, no matter how angry Xu Meifeng was at this time, she could only keep it in her heart.


    After all, it''s hard to find Xu Falei now!


    "But, Xu Lei, Xu Lei, you won''t be arrogant for long."


    "In a few days, you will marry into the Xue family and become Xue Minghua''s useless woman."


    "I''ll see if you''ll be able to laugh like you do now?"


    Xu Meifeng knows that Xue Minghua in Xue''s family is nothing but playing with women.


    Moreover, he has a violent temperament. It is said that many ex girlfriends of Xue Minghua have been beaten and scolded by him all the year round, and even many of them are mentally disordered and have been admitted to a mental hospital.


    "Xu Lei, aren''t you proud?"


    "I can''t get you. Someone can take care of you."


    At this time, Xu Meifeng smiles coldly.


    At the thought of Xu Lei''s future life after marriage, all the unhappiness of Xu Meifeng''s before was gone, but she felt very happy.


    After all, in her opinion, Xu Lei''s scenery is only temporary.


    How about the four dragons statue that was given hundreds of millions?


    How about sending Phoenix jade pendant?


    A few days later, when she married out of the Xu family, these things still fell into his hands?


    When Xu Meifeng sneers, Xu Lei smiles with tears in the hall. It seems that it is because she is moved or because she is glad to see Ye Fan again.


    "Xiao Lei, secretary Lin has told me about you."


    "They forced you to leave Yunzhou, and they forced you to marry to the Xue family. Now you are under house arrest. "


    "I''m sorry, it''s brother Xiaofan who is not good. I didn''t care about your sudden departure, which made you suffer so many grievances."


    "Now that I''m here, I won''t let you suffer any injustice."


    "Now, I''ll take you."


    "Follow me and go back to Yunzhou."


    Ye Fan gently helps Xu Lei wipe the tear marks from the corners of his eyes and says in a deep voice.


    However, Xu Lei shook her head and laughed.


    "Brother Xiaofan, it''s quiet. She talks nonsense. Don''t take it seriously."


    "No one forced me to return to my family voluntarily."


    "After all, I''ve been away from my family long enough and it''s time to come back."


    "What''s more, I''m old and big. Brother Xiaofan has already established a family and business. Naturally, I can''t fall behind. It''s time to find someone to marry. "


    "What''s more, the Xu family didn''t put me under house arrest. As a married woman, I should have been less visible."


    Xu Lei said with a smile, but how brilliant she was laughing at this time, how guilty she was.


    However, she really doesn''t want Ye Fan to get involved.


    After all, which one of the Xus and Xues is not a big power in Yanjing.


    She has been in Jiangdong for ten years, and even established the red flag group, which has cultivated a lot of influence.


    But in the end, facing the pressure from the Xu family and Xue family, she still failed.


    No matter what she can do, she is still weak. How can she fight against her family with rich information?


    Even she is so, what more about ye fan?


    Even if ye fan has some fame in Jiangdong, he is not as good as Yanjing.


    In Xu Lei''s opinion, Ye Fan, who is divorced from the Chu family, is undoubtedly unable to compete with the Xu family.


    Xu Lei, really afraid, because of himself, Ye Fan is hurt again.


    "OK, brother Xiao Fan. I''m very happy that you can come to see me today


    "Go home soon."


    "People with wives come, but now they come all the way to find other women. Be careful that your wife will make you kneel on the washboard."


    "My aunts and uncles are very kind to me. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Xu Lei chuckled softly, but no one saw how reluctant and lost she was in her smile.

 Chapter 852

    She knows very well that once Ye Fan leaves today, maybe they will never see again.


    But even so, Xu Lei doesn''t want to see her brother Xiao Fan get hurt.


    "Xiao Lei, do you want to cheat me?" But at this time, Ye Fan''s look is already completely sunk.


    "If the Xu family treat you well, how can they ignore you and take away the red flag group you established?"


    "if they treat you well, how can they ignore you on your birthday?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. When you left Yunzhou, it was not only because the Xu family elevated your enterprise, but also because they forced you to use Qiushui logistics."


    "You were afraid that I would be implicated. You just accepted the humiliation and returned to the family."


    Ye Fan''s cold and sullen voice sounded quietly.


    But Xu Lei was stunned and her beautiful eyes were shocked: "how do you know these, you..."


    Xu family to Qiushui logistics forced things, Xu Lei even Lin Wenjing did not tell, she does not know, how does Ye Fan know?


    "You don''t have to ask me how to know, you just need to tell me, yes or no?" Ye Fan has no expression and asks in a cold voice.


    Xu Lei immediately lowered her head, like a child who had done something wrong. She clenched her lips and whispered, "brother Xiaofan, don''t worry about these things. I''ll deal with them."


    "Shut up!" At this time, Ye Fan suddenly angrily drinks.


    "Since you call me elder brother, you are my Ye Fan''s younger sister!"


    "When I was young, I could protect you from being bullied. Now, can I still watch you


    "Today, whether you say yes or not, I must take you away."


    "No one can stop you, including yourself!"


    It''s like a stone falling on the ground.


    Ye Fan''s domineering words are quietly exploded in the hall.


    At that moment, Xu Lei almost tears.


    If the boat stops near the harbor, it looks like duckweed has found a home.


    At the moment when ye fan''s words fell, Xu Lei only felt that she was not afraid of any storm and setback.


    "Oh, asshole."


    "You have a big voice!"


    "What are you?"


    "My second sister is a member of my Xu family. Now the wedding is coming and I am about to marry someone."


    "Can you take it if you want to?"


    At this time, Xu Meifeng''s cold laughter came from behind.


    After that, she looked at Xu Lei again and asked angrily, "Xu Lei, don''t forget that you are so big. Who trained you?"


    "Don''t forget, who helped your family deal with the aftermath when your parents died?"


    "Don''t forget, how did you promise my father when you were in Jiangdong?"


    "The Xu family has worked hard to cultivate you for many years. Do you really want to leave with this stinky boy, and make my Xu family lose face and be a disgrace. Let the family tradition of our Xu family be destroyed in one hundred years! "


    " let your uncles and aunts, your three grandparents, all the people of the Xu family and even your parents under the Jiuquan all become the laughing stock of Yanjing city because of you? "

 Chapter 853

    In the hall, Xu Meifeng''s angry voice echoed.


    What he said was too cruel. He moved the Xu family''s name for a hundred years, even the whole Xu family''s face, honor and disgrace, and even Xu Lei''s dead parents.


    "I..."


    at that time, Xu Lei was pale and pretty. There is pain and tangle in the eyes and eyebrows.


    Obviously, Xu Lei doesn''t know what to do?


    On the one hand, it is their own life happiness, on the other hand is the face and reputation of the family.


    Xu Lei is so caught between the family and the individual, entangled in the heart of pain.


    The Xu family is the painstaking efforts and career of his parents.


    This situation, even Xu Lei himself, is undoubtedly difficult to choose.


    "Meifeng, what''s going on?"


    "From the outside, you hear the mess inside."


    "What happened?"


    At this time, outside the hall, a middle-aged woman in gold and silver came in.


    Hearing the noise in the hall, he frowned and asked.


    "Hello, Mrs. Xu."


    "Here you are, Mrs. Xu."


    ...


    in front of my eyes, after the middle-aged woman came in, all the guests saluted.


    Yes, the woman in front of her is now the mistress of the Xu family, that is, Xu Meifeng''s mother.


    "Mom, you''re just in time."


    "My second sister wants to go back on the marriage between Xu and Xue."


    "do you want to go with the woodlouse?" When she saw her mother coming back, Xu Meifeng said more recklessly as if she had a backing.


    "What?"


    "She wants to repent?"


    "Dare she?"


    After hearing this, the woman was shocked, and then looked at Xu Lei on one side and said angrily.


    "Xu Lei, you dead girl, don''t be a white eyed wolf without conscience."


    "How much did the Xu family pay for your marriage to the Xue family?"


    "We''ve sent out the invitation cards. Now you want to repent?"


    "Do you want the world to see my family joke?"


    "You don''t want face, we want face!"


    "What''s more, what do you rely on when you''re so big and have unlimited scenery outside? Or is it our Xu family? "


    "Without our Xu family, do you think you can do that in Jiangdong?"


    "Without family cultivation, do you think you can achieve what you are today?"


    "Don''t you know how much the family has paid for you?"


    "Now is the time for you to repay your family. Do you really want to be a white eyed wolf and be ungrateful


    "What''s more, the Xue family has a great career and is no less powerful than our Xu family. In the past, you are the powerful wife of the Xue family. How many people dream of it. You have so many orphans with no parents


    "I don''t know how grateful I am to us. Now I dare to repent?"


    The woman''s words are fierce, pointing to Xu Lei''s nose is a burst of angry rebuke.


    "Auntie, I..."


    Xu Lei''s pretty face is paler and her head is lower.


    "Ha ha ~"


    when ye fan listened, he immediately laughed angrily.


    "What a grateful person, a great family and great career."


    "Since this marriage, you think it''s so good."


    "Why don''t you marry your daughter to the second young master of the Xue family?"


    "Shut up, where is this fool from? I''ll tell you what to say. Do you want to interrupt?" Xu Meifeng''s mother was furious when she heard Ye Fan interrupt.


    "What about security?"


    "Break his mouth and throw it out!"


    "wearing a woodlouse like, dare to shout and wrangle at my Xu family?"


    , "today, I let you know that in some places, you can''t get involved in such woodlouse."

 Chapter 854

    In the sound of anger, the middle-aged woman immediately ordered.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    For a moment, more than a dozen security guards came in. One of the leaders has reached out his hand. It seems that he is ready to suck Ye Fan''s mouth.


    "Auntie, don''t ~"


    when Xu Lei saw this, she was shocked.


    In her opinion, even if ye fan had strength again, how could he have fought more than a dozen strong men in front of him?


    Under the panic, Xu Lei immediately cried out anxiously: "brother Xiaofan, run quickly."


    "Run?" Ye Fan shook his head and laughed, "why should I run?"


    "Wu He Rong is my defeated general."


    "Zhou Sheng all knelt down to beg for mercy."


    "How can I be afraid of such a small number of local people in front of me?"


    "It''s just that it''s Xiao Lei''s birthday. I didn''t want to do it."


    "But you will die."


    "Then, no wonder I, Ye Fan, don''t care about Xiao Lei''s feelings!"


    However, ye Fansen''s smile was just at the moment.


    At the next moment, everyone saw that the thin young man who was proud of himself on the spot took 13 steps in a moment. At each step, a Xu family security guard was pulled out by Ye Fan like a dog.


    Only a few seconds later, there were 13 bodyguards in the Xu family, all of whom vomited blood and fell to the ground, unable to groan.


    In the mess, only Ye Fan still stands.


    Thin body, like a long gun standing.


    A sleeve, hunting in the wind.


    Sen''s eyes, so cold staring at the woman in front of her.


    At that moment, the woman in front of her only felt that, as if she was being watched by the devil, her bloated body began to shudder unconsciously.


    Shocked, the woman yelled: "what do you want to do?"


    , "you bastard thing, this is Xu Jia, I am the hostess of xujiajie, you woodlouse, dare to..."


    PA ~


    the woman''s words have not yet been finished, Ye Fan has slapped her hands.


    With a crack, half of Xu Meifeng''s mother''s face was crooked by Ye Fan, and her teeth were all broken. Finally, under the great force, the mean woman''s body of over a hundred pounds flew up, knocked over countless tables and chairs, and finally fell to the ground.


    It is estimated that the woman did not think of how to let people smoke Ye Fan''s mouth, but ye fan broke his mouth in the end.


    "Ma ~"


    seeing this, Xu Meifeng immediately yelled in panic and ran anxiously towards her mother.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "If you hit my mother, you''re finished."


    "I Xu family, let you not die easily!"


    Xu Meifeng was running, cursing maliciously, her eyes were as red as blood.


    At this time, the hall was silent.


    All the guests in this room are completely in.


    After all, it all happened too fast, only in the middle of the flash.


    One second, the Xu family was still beating Ye Fan, but the next second, the thirteen bodyguards of the Xu family and the wife of the owner were all torn by Ye Fan and fell to the ground.


    However, at a time when people were frightened, Xing Tian was the first to react.


    He rushed up and comforted Xu Meifeng: "Meifeng, don''t worry. I''ll avenge my aunt."


    "My second grandfather is a descendant of Tai Chi. I take his mantle and abuse this boy like a dog!"


    "Just watch Xing Tian vowed to say.


    After that, Xing Tian rushes to Ye Fan.


    His eyes were icy, and he angrily scolded: "Stinky boy, I think you don''t want to live. Meifeng''s mother, do you dare to fight?"


    "Today, if you don''t kneel down and apologize, I''ll break your leg!"


    Bang ~


    when the words fall, they just hear a bang.

 Chapter 855

    After smashing the windows and doors, he fell to the ground. He groaned bitterly with his stomach covered, but he couldn''t even stand up.


    Xing Tian originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a good performance in front of Xu Meifeng, to save the United States as a hero, so as to win the hearts of beautiful women.


    However, Xing Tian didn''t expect that he was so cruel and fierce in front of him. It seems that he is also a practitioner.


    Just now he didn''t say anything, he was directly kicked out by Ye Fan.


    Thinking of the way she had vowed in front of Xu Meifeng, Xing Tian blushed and felt extremely shameful.


    But even if you lose the fight, you can''t lose momentum!


    Therefore, even now, Xingtian is still biting his teeth and yelling at Ye Fan: "asshole, do you dare to hit me?"


    "You''re finished."


    "My second grandfather is a descendant of Tai Chi. When he arrives, he will certainly interrupt your dog legs ~"


    just after Xing Tian said this, Ye Fan slapped him again.


    With a crack, he directly drew blood from the mouth of Xing Tian.


    But the body of Xing Tian flies out several meters again.


    Silence ~


    for a moment, the whole hall is silent.


    All the guests present, looking at the scene in front of them, felt that their hearts and nerves were trembling, and they were pumping air-conditioning crazily.


    How cruel!


    They did not expect that the young man in front of them should be so fierce?


    Not only did he trample on the thirteen members of the Xu family, but also the housewives of the Xu family. Now even the eldest son of the punishment family is kicking out?


    Is he crazy?


    Does he know what he''s doing?


    That''s the Xu family and the Xing family.


    Although the Xing family is only a second-class force in Yanjing, this family is a martial family. Everyone in the family is a martial arts practitioner. The reason why the Xing family became rich was that they opened martial arts schools to teach students everywhere.


    What''s more, the Xing family are extremely protective.


    At the beginning, someone injured a collateral son of the Xing family. As a result, the man was sent to the hospital with his leg broken at night.


    "Young sir, do you want to go now?"


    "Not to mention that the Xu family is one of the four big families in Yanjing. You can''t afford to offend the Xing family alone?"


    "Take advantage of the Xing family''s people have not arrived, you hurry to go."


    "No matter how late you are, you will be carried out."


    Mr. Wang seemed to appreciate Ye Fan very much, and he was more concerned and advised at this time.


    Xu Lei is also pretty pale and pushes Ye Fan to go quickly.


    "Brother Xiaofan, listen to me and go back to Jiangdong quickly."


    "Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave until my third grandfather comes."


    Xu Lei almost burst into tears.


    She did not expect that ye fan even beat Xu Meifeng''s mother.


    She is the wife of Xu''s family. If ye fan doesn''t leave now, Xu Lei is really worried. Ye Fan won''t be able to leave for a while.


    Ye Fan listens, but sneers.


    "Can''t leave?"


    "If I want to go, no matter how big Yanjing is, who can stop me?"


    "What a arrogant boy Just then, there was a deep, angry voice outside the hall.


    Later, I saw an old man with gray hair, but his old face still had a kind of dignity.


    "Three... Three grandfathers?" Seeing this man, Xu Lei''s pretty face turned white and her heart suddenly cooled.


    When others saw the visitor, they were even more surprised and their eyes widened.


    "This... This is, old man?"


    "My God!"


    "Master Xu Wenqing has come out."


    "That young man is doomed!"


    "This is the most senior member of the Xu family."


    "The old father of the Xu family."


    "At this time, I''m afraid I can''t go away even if I want to go."


    Many people repeatedly sighed, shook their heads and said, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, full of pity.

 Chapter 856

    Wang also sighed, looking at Ye Fan, a pair of let him seek more happiness, and then he quietly back a few steps, with Ye Fan clear relationship.


    After all, the Xu family is so powerful that even he is not willing to offend.


    "At last you are here, grandfather."


    "That son of a bitch beat my mother. You must teach him a lesson."


    Now that her father is not here, the backbone of the Xu family is Xu Meifeng''s grandfather Xu Wenqing.


    Looking at the mess all over the ground and the blood on Xu Meifeng''s mother''s mouth, Xu Wenqing''s old man Shen sedon was cold.


    "You did all this?"


    He looked at Ye Fan and asked in a deep voice. His eyes were cold.


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to his inquiry, but turned to ask: "you are Xiaolei''s third grandfather, Xu family is now the highest generation of people?"


    "You came just in time, and I was about to ask you. Do you know that your daughter-in-law and granddaughter forced Xiao Lei to marry into the Xue family? "


    "Although Xiaolei is not your granddaughter, her grandfather and you are brothers. You can bear to watch and ask them to push Xiaolei into the fire pit?"


    However, in the face of Ye Fan''s questioning, Xu Wenqing gave a cold hum: "Xu Lei was trained by her family. Her life-long events should be decided by her family. Who should she marry? Who should she marry? How can we force her to tell


    "What''s more, the Xue family is a new aristocrat in Yanjing. No accident, it will be the fifth largest in Yanjing. How many people want to marry but can''t get married. It''s a great honor for Xu Lei to marry into the Xue family. How can we say it''s going to the fire pit? "


    "It''s you, you son of a bitch, who is making trouble here and discrediting the Xu family. What is your purpose?"


    Xu Wenqing''s angry voice echoed.


    When ye fan listened, he immediately laughed, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "ha ha ~"


    "what a new Yanjing nobleman, what a great honor!"


    "Even though you have experienced the worldly affairs, you should not have learned from the worldly affairs."


    "But now it seems that I think too much."


    "You old man, I think you''re old enough to be a living dog."


    What?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the audience was shocked.


    Xu Wenqing was even more furious.


    "Shut up!"


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you insult me?"


    "Do you know who you''re talking to again?"


    "And Xu Lei, you ungrateful and dead girl. My Xu family has trained you for decades, and now you repay us like this?"


    "Bring these stupid people here to disgrace our Xu family? Embarrass your uncle and aunt? "


    "You are the evil animal of the Xu family. Don''t you kneel down and apologize to me?" Looking at Xu Lei, Xu Wenqing drinks furiously.


    "It''s you who should kneel down and apologize." Ye Fan shakes his head and whispers.


    "Well?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Feeling the forest in Ye Fan''s words, Xu Wenqing was almost subconscious, and his whole body was awe inspiring.


    "Kneel down!"


    Ye Fan has a cold voice and his face is suddenly cold.


    "Brother Xiaofan, don''t ~"


    seeing this, Xu Lei immediately exclaimed.


    However, it is already late.


    Ye Fan kicks out, kicks directly on Xu Wenqing''s left leg knee. With a bang, he hears a scream. Xu Wenqing kneels down on his left leg directly.


    "The man Xiaolei married was violent, immoral, and even sexually transmitted diseases. If you let Xiao Lei marry this man, you will kill Xiao Lei. "


    "In order to fight for the family property and monopolize the power, you have no choice but to plot against Xiaolei. Do you think you should kneel down?"


    Ye Fan murmured, and the sound waves exploded. Then he took a step forward and his whole body suddenly soared. One foot kicked out again. With a bang, Xu Wenqing had a bone fracture in his right leg, and his other leg immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Xiao Lei''s parents have devoted themselves to making the center of Xu family one of the four big families. But you don''t know how to be grateful, but you bite the hand that feeds the hand, forcing Xiao Lei to a dead end. Should you kneel


    Ye Fan has a cavity of pride and cold eyes.


    The roar of anger is like thunder.


    In Ye Fan''s anger, Xu Wenqing is old-fashioned, legs cracked, kneeling on the ground. The shrill howl made all the people tremble and change color.

 Chapter 857

    Xu family hall, a dead silence, full of shock.


    Only the voice of the old man Xu''s shrill screams reverberated.


    Seeing Xu Wenqing kneeling on the ground with a sad face, all the guests in the hall were almost stunned.


    All of you, shudder.


    Old Wang is even more numb.


    That''s Xu Wenqing.


    Xu Fengliang is the father of Xu Fengliang, the leader of Xu family.


    But now, it is such a highly respected figure that ye fan forced him to kneel down!


    He... How dare he?


    Is he really not afraid of the Revenge of the Xu family?


    Between the endless fright, many people are more open mouth can not help but pour out the cold air.


    Many people just think that ye fan has broken the sky this time.


    "The old man of the Xu family was beaten to his knees."


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s a big deal ~"


    the Xu family is one of the four big families in Yanjing.


    Even if they are gradually declining today, their power and strength in Yanjing are not comparable to those from such a small place as ye fan.


    At the moment when Xu was forced to kneel, many people have already seen Ye Fan''s miserable ending in the future.


    In such a scene, Xu Lei is also pretty pale. After the endless tremor, but slowly shook his head, a long sigh.


    She knew that from the moment Ye Fan forced his third grandfather to kneel. The contradiction between Ye Fan and the Xu family will never be reconciled. And she, Xu Lei, will no doubt follow Ye Fan and completely stand on the opposite side of the Xu family.


    "Well, brother Xiaofan has offended the Xu family for my sake. In the future, even in the face of Xu''s Tianda''s revenge, I will carry it with Xiao Fan''s elder brother. "


    "No matter how heavy the wind and rain is, we will walk together."


    Looking at Ye Fan, Xu Lei''s heart, which had always been tangled, calmed down after making up her mind. That pair of beautiful eyes such as water, but flashing inexplicable and firm light.


    When everything has been irretrievable, the brave girl in front of her is determined to stand with Ye Fan.


    With him around, she is not afraid of anything.


    But when all the guests in the hall were shocked, Xu Meifeng''s mother and daughter were in front of her, but their eyes were red and unbelievable.


    Especially when they see Ye Fan kicking Xu Wenqing to the ground, their eyes are almost the size of a copper bell, and their eyes are almost jumping out.


    "How dare you..."


    "How dare you do something to the old man?"


    Xu Meifeng is undoubtedly tremulous.


    She thought that even if ye fan was brave, he would never dare to fight her grandfather.


    After all, his grandfather is the oldest man in the Xu family, and the father of the Xu family''s leader. How dare Ye Fan fight such a respected person?


    But now, looking at the scene in front of her, Xu Meifeng knew that she was wrong.


    And it''s a big mistake!


    Think about it. The young man even dares to fight the hostess of the Xu family. What is his fear of an old man who has retired behind the scenes?


    It is estimated that in the whole Xu family, the only one who can shock him is his own father, Xu Fengliang?


    However, even in the heart of fear, Xu Meifeng is still facing Ye Fan.


    , "you woodlouse, you hurt my mother, my grandfather."


    "You wait. You''re finished."


    "When my father comes back, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, my Yanjing Xu family will never let go of you dogs and men!"


    Xu Meifeng yelled.


    But ye fan is sneer: "is it?"


    "Since all the words have been said on this, I, Ye Fan, have nothing to be polite to you?"

 Chapter 858

    "You... What do you want to do?" Looking at ye Fansen''s cold face, Xu Meifeng was full of awe and turned pale.


    She suddenly regretted that she should not have provoked him with words.


    Look at Ye Fan''s appearance now, is also ready to fight her.


    But at this time, Xu Meifeng''s mother saw this, but she pulled Xu Meifeng and pushed her to the door. She cried out in panic.


    "Meifeng, go, go, go, go."


    "Go to Xing''s house and invite master Xing!"


    "Master Xing is a descendant of Tai Chi. He is the only one who can live in this son of a bitch ~"


    "please go, master Xing ~"


    one side of Xu Meifeng''s mother''s face has been skewed by Ye Fan. At this time, she is shaking her red lips and speaks to Xu Meifeng in a very hoarse voice.


    What they said about master Xing was naturally the second grandfather of Xingtian.


    Xing family is a national martial arts family, and Xing Tian''s second grandfather is a well-known Taiji descendant.


    Xingjia''s Taiji martial arts school was opened by Xingtian''s second grandfather, and its branches are all over China.


    These martial arts masters, in people''s eyes, naturally, are extremely powerful.


    The Xu family and the Xing family have been making friends for generations. Now, the Xu family has suffered a disaster, and the Xu family''s owner is not in. Now Xu Meifeng''s mother''s first thought is to ask Master Xing to help them teach Ye Fan a lesson.


    "Meifeng, don''t go."


    "My second grandfather is on his way."


    "He''ll be here in a few minutes."


    "Stinky boy, my grandfather is a master of Taiji and a master of Chinese martial arts."


    "A cow can explode."


    "When he comes, you''ll die!"


    I don''t know when, just by Ye Fan kick to the ground of the day has already got up, swollen a face, ferocious smile at Ye Fan.


    However, at this time, Xing Tian''s smile looks worse than crying.


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, just coldly returned a sentence: "but a fancy just, also dare to call oneself a master?"


    "Shut up!"


    , "you woodlouse, dare to insult my two grandfather?"


    "My second grandfather came from a Taiji family."


    "Three year old, six year old boxing!"


    "At the age of ten, I can use martial arts and Taiji sword."


    "When I was 13 years old, I took over the mantle of my great grandfather and succeeded the successor of Tai Chi!"


    "The heads of the Xu family treat him as guests, and the city leaders treat him as guests."


    "you a country woodlouse, humble humble, nameless hometown, do you dare to despise my two grandfather?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xing Tian is just like a cat stepped on its tail.


    His body was full of angry words and his eyes were full of cold.


    Every time you say a word, you take a step forward. The words of anger are like a stone falling on the ground.


    Xing Tian grew up listening to the deeds of the second grandfather when he was a child. In the heart of Xing Tian, he was a character close to idols and faith.


    Now ye fan even said that his two grandfathers were extravagant. How could he bear torture?


    However, in the face of Xingtian''s anger, Ye Fan''s expression is still insipid, sneering: "you said a lot, but then how?"


    "Do you believe it or not, in front of me, your two grandfathers, who are proud of me, respect me like ghosts and gods!"

 Chapter 859

    "Shall I go to your NIMA?"


    "Still respect you as a ghost?"


    "I think you''ve read a lot of fantasy novels?"


    "It''s stupid!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xing Tian''s face turned black at that time.


    Look at Ye Fan, just like a fool?


    Others shook their heads in succession.


    "Is it true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers?"


    "After all, it''s from a small place. I don''t know how deep the water is in Yanjing."


    "After today, he is afraid that there will be a painful lesson."


    Many people repeatedly lamented that Ye Fan''s impression in people''s hearts is undoubtedly greatly reduced.


    Even Wang Lao, who had appreciated Ye Fan before, sighed.


    I just feel that ye fan is too arrogant and boastful, and he doesn''t speak out of his or her own abilities.


    Such people, even if they have some talent, may not be able to make great achievements.


    After hearing this, Xu Lei is more anxious.


    She knew that ye fan had a good face, and just then she would make such remarks.


    But face is not earned like this.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, master Xing is a master of Chinese martial arts. It''s really not something we can deal with?"


    "We''re going now."


    "A hero doesn''t suffer from immediate loss. Even if he runs away, I won''t laugh at you."


    Xu Lei''s anxious eyes are red, and her bitter voice repeatedly persuades.


    Lin Wenjing runs over at this time and urges Ye Fan to take Xu Lei away.


    However, in the face of the two women''s advice, Ye Fan is still indifferent, and always stands there calmly, with no intention of escaping.


    Seeing this, Lin Wenjing was in a fit of impatience.


    She did not expect Ye Fan to be so arrogant and vain.


    Lin Wenjing originally thought that Xiao Fan''s brother, whom Xu always wanted, should be a big man who could do something for him. Therefore, she went to Yunzhou and invited Ye Fan to come, hoping that ye fan could save Xu Lei from the abyss.


    But who can think, this leaf fan is a lengtouqing.


    He rushed into the Xu''s house with his own recklessness.


    Now, it''s estimated that not only Xu Lei can''t save her, but she may make her situation even more embarrassing.


    "If I had known, I would not have let Ye Fan come."


    Lin Wenjing felt remorse and remorse.


    However, even at this time, there was a low footstep outside the hall.


    Then, all they heard was a solemn and angry voice coming out from outside the hall.


    "What is it that has no eyes and dares to touch the descendants of the Xing family?"


    "It seems that he left Yanjing for so long that he let some blind bastard look down on my Xing family?"


    In the majestic fury, an old man was seen in a long grey robe with pale sideburns and hale and hearty. Between the dragon and the tiger, but in the whole hall, there is a strong cold wind.


    Obviously, just from the appearance, the old man in front of him must be a martial arts master who has been immersed in Chinese martial arts for many years.


    Although, the development of the times today, the traditional Wushu has long declined.


    However, Chinese martial arts is the essence of Chinese culture, never die out, just more and more small.


    "Coming!"


    "Here comes master Xing."


    "It seems that the young man can''t go if he wants to."


    After seeing the arrival of the old man, many people immediately shook their heads and said, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes full of pity.


    Xu Lei closed her eyes and despaired.


    She knows, this time, she and ye fan, afraid that no one can leave.


    Now ye fan made such a big accident, not only injured Xing Tian, but also moved so many people in the Xu family. Even the old man of the Xu family was forced to kneel by Ye Fan.


    Xu Lei can''t imagine. What kind of revenge does Ye Fan have to face up to? The Xu family and the Xing family?

 Chapter 860

    After seeing master Xing''s arrival, Xu Meifeng felt as if she had found a backer. Her original fear of Ye Fan suddenly disappeared, and she was laughing grimly.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "here comes master Xing."


    , "you woodlouse, you''re done!"


    Between the grim smile, Xu Meifeng rushed forward to meet.


    Xing Tian himself is also staggering, ran in the past, the face of the old people all kinds of crying.


    "Second grandfather, you are here at last."


    "If you don''t come, your grandson will be killed."


    "Second grandfather, you must teach him a lesson and help his grandson out of this evil spirit."


    Xing Tian cried and said bitterly.


    When the old man saw the picture of Xingtian, he was also distressed and angry.


    "Xiao Tian, don''t worry. My grandfather will help you out."


    Later, the old man looked around the whole room of guests and said angrily, "who?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Who hurt my grandson?"


    "Stand up for me!"


    The voice of the old man, full of vigor, reverberates endlessly in this hall.


    Under his fury, there are even more violent winds here. Many people present are slightly pale, and those who are close to him are subconsciously stepping back a few steps.


    It seems that I have to see blood today.


    Many people suddenly feel more sympathy for ye fan.


    But no one else is to blame. Ye Fan is the only one to blame.


    "Grandfather, it''s him."


    "this is woodlouse!"


    "He not only injured his grandson, but also forced the old man of the Xu family to kneel down."


    "It''s lawless. You must teach him a good lesson!"


    Xing Tian comes out at this time and helps his grandfather identify Ye Fan.


    "Well. Little day, you just watch


    "Look at grandfather, how to break his dog leg!" The old man drank angrily, then turned his head and looked at the past in the direction of Xing Tian.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. The old man''s whole body is immediately awe inspiring.


    As if the whole person was struck by thunder, his old face was whipped and his eyes widened immediately.


    He looked at Ye Fan, lost voice trembling: "Chu... Mr. Chu?"


    "Granddad, don''t worry about Mr. Chu and Mr. Wang. Don''t be dazzled. You can go and break his dog''s leg." Xing Tian can''t wait at one side, hastily urges a way.


    However, Xingtian just finished this, the old man slapped it up.


    At that time, Xing Tian was confused. Because of his grievance, his tears all flowed down. Looking at his second grandfather, he cried: "what are you doing, second grandfather?"


    "Shut your dog''s mouth!"


    "Son of a bitch, do you want to kill me?"


    The old man, with an old face, began to scold the heaven.


    Then he quickly piled up a smiling face and walked in the direction of Ye Fan, with a respectful smile: "Mr. Chu, how did you come to Yanjing?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that we''d met each other? I''d like to hold a banquet for Mr. Chu


    "Ah, master Xinghe still knows me? I thought you''d forget too much. You don''t remember me, a little person in Jiangdong. "


    "But I haven''t seen you for a few days, but master Xinghe is getting more and more powerful. I''m going to break my dogleg?" Looking at the old man in front of him, Ye Fan smiles coldly, but the chill in his words is so vivid.


    At that time, Xing he was almost scared to urinate. His head was full of cold sweat. He even said with a frightened smile, "Mr. Chu, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings."


    "Mr. Chu is so powerful that he can turn the tide under Mount Tai. If you lend me ten courage, I dare not interrupt your dog legs?"


    "No, no... it''s not dogleg, it''s... It''s human leg."


    Xing he was obviously scared and frightened, and his words were not clear.

 Chapter 861

    He has seen Ye Fan''s ability.


    At that time, in Li''s family, Ye Fan became a sword with plants, bamboo and stone, and cut people by wearing flowers and picking leaves. Xing he estimated that he would never forget this scene in his life.


    Ye Fan''s miraculous skill on that day is undoubtedly a complete tremor to live in the Xinghe.


    What''s more, in the Taishan martial arts association a few months ago, Li Er also invited Xing He to fight on behalf of Jiangdong.


    However, that Wu He Rong is too strong, and Meng Baichuan, the military region''s instructor, has not even gone through a move.


    At that time, Xing he was so scared that he drove away directly and didn''t even fight.


    As a deserter, Xing he had no face to mix in Jiangdong. That night, he returned to Yanjing.


    The Taiji martial arts school in Yunzhou is just a branch of their Xing family, and the base camp of Xinghe is undoubtedly in Yanjing.


    However, after returning to Yanjing, Xinghe has been paying close attention to the news of Jiangdong.


    For Ye Fan in the battle of Mount Tai, a move to kill Wu He Rong, Xing he naturally heard about.


    It is for this reason that Xing he''s awe of Ye Fan is undoubtedly more intense.


    This is a god man ~


    although Xing he is arrogant, he definitely has the name of self-knowledge.


    He is very clear, they Xing family up and down a hundred, estimated that add up, also won''t be Ye Fan''s opponent.


    It''s better not to provoke such figures.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to die one day.


    Now, because of his grandson''s sake, he almost provoked the cruel role in front of him. We can imagine how frightened Xing he is now.


    Fortunately, he recognized it in time. Otherwise, Xing he estimated that his present self was no better than that of Wu He Rong?


    At this time, in the face of Ye Fan''s cold and unhappy voice, Xing he has already been scared to sweat.


    Quickly put his grandson Xingtian up: "bastard, who do you dare to provoke?"


    "Why don''t you apologize to Mr. Chu?"


    Xing Tian is not a fool. Seeing that his second grandfather is so awed by Ye Fan, he knows that he is really afraid to kick the iron plate this time.


    Suddenly no longer before the arrogance, drooping head, like a withered balsam pear general, face bitter phase to Ye Fan repeatedly apologized.


    And at this time, looking at the Ye Fan can not help apologizing to the two people, the guests are a burst of gaping.


    Just weird?


    What''s going on here?


    Isn''t Xinghe here to show his grandson?


    How can this take the lead to apologize to Ye Fan?


    Did Ye Fan know Xing he?


    "Miss... Xiao Fan, Mr. Xiao Fan, he also has friendship with the Xing family?" Lin Wenjing, stunned and stunned, asks Xu Lei.


    Xu Lei Mei Mou shudder, also be to doubt shake head: "possibly?"


    Xu Lei only knew that Ye Fan lived up to expectations, defeated Wu Helong and became the leader of Jiangdong successfully, but he didn''t know the details.


    What''s more, Xing he is also involved.


    After all, at that time, Xu Lei was already very busy because of the family affairs. There was no heart to pay attention to them.


    She always felt that Wu He Rong''s strength was not strong, otherwise, Ye Fan was so young, how could he defeat him so easily.


    Xu Ronghe''s reputation can''t be compared with that of Wu Ronghe.


    However, Xu Lei didn''t know that Xing he was famous, but it was just some false names. His interest in performing is serious in Ye Fan and Wu He Rong, but it is just a show off.

 Chapter 862

    Now, Xu Lei is surprised to see that Xing he is so respectful to Ye Fan.


    Until now, she finally understood why Ye Fan Gang said that Xing he was in front of him and respected him like ghosts and gods!


    Before, Xu Lei and Lin Wenjing thought that this was just some crazy words of Ye Fan, but now it seems that they are not empty words.


    When people tremble, Xu Meifeng''s mother and daughter are unable to calm down.


    They simply can''t believe that the master of punishment, whom they regard as relying on, is so respectful in front of Ye Fan?


    "Master Xing, what are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "he is a woodlouse from a small place. How can you treat it like this?"


    "Over the years, your Xing family has received a lot of favors from my Xu family."


    "Now, it''s time to use you."


    , "this woodlouse hurts my mother and insults my Xu family. Now I''m ordering you in the name of miss xujiada, and I''ll interrupt the dog!"


    "You can rest assured, no matter what the consequences, we Xu family, all bear."


    Until now, Xu Meifeng still roars angrily.


    Hearing this, Xing he''s face turned black at that time, and he scolded angrily.


    "I said that my grandson''s courage to offend Mr. Chu was actually bewitched by your wives."


    "When we Xing family are all fools, can''t we?"


    "You don''t go up by yourself, but you take us as Gunners?"


    "We can''t control who you want to provoke, and we can''t manage it."


    "But our Xing family has a small business. I just hope that you will die and don''t harm us!"


    In the face of Xu Meifeng''s words, Xing he didn''t give the other party any face at all. He snorted coldly when he left with Xingtian.


    It seems that Xinghe is not ready to mix with Ye Fan and Xu family.


    After all, the two forces, the Xing family, could not afford to offend them.


    It''s wise to stay out of the way and protect yourself.


    "You... You.."


    when she saw that Xing he didn''t care about Xu family, she turned her head and left. No doubt, Xu Meifeng was going to die of anger. Facing the direction of Xing he''s leaving, she yelled angrily: "good, Xinghe, you don''t regret it!"


    , "what a master of shit, I think it''s junk."


    "even a woodlouse, is afraid to deal with it."


    The words before Xing he were like a slap in the face of the Xu family, which made them lose face.


    Xu Meifeng''s vicious voice echoed.


    However, no one paid attention to it.


    After Xing he left, Ye Fan no longer stayed here, and took Xu Lei to the outside immediately.


    No one can stop it again.


    "Ye Fan, isn''t he?"


    However, just as ye fan and Xu Lei are about to leave the hall, a scornful laugh comes from the crowd.


    They saw that a pale, thin man came out.


    Xu Lei''s fiance, Xue Minghua.


    After a long silence, the man in front of him finally stood up.


    "Boy, you have to think about it."


    "Once you take Miss Xu away from the Xu family, can you bear the consequences?"


    "At that time, you will not only offend the Xu family, but also my Yanjing Xue family!"


    "You should know what kind of energy they have in Yanjing, Xue and Xu?"


    "Especially the Xue family, the people who offended us have not come to a good end."


    "It''s not only you who annoy us, but also your mother, your wife and your family, for fear that you will be implicated."


    "You don''t want to see them suffer because of you?"


    Xue Minghua smiles faintly. In his words, he is full of scorn. Cold laughter, like the cold wind in the valley, echoes quietly in the whole hall.

 Chapter 863

    All of a sudden, Ye Fan''s original steps stopped.


    So that Xu Lei, who follows Ye Fan, almost bumps into Ye Fan.


    However, Xue Minghua thought that ye fan was afraid. The smile on his face suddenly became more wanton and rich.


    "Boy, do you know the consequences now?"


    "Since you know you can''t afford it, you''d better send Miss Xu to me."


    "Then, kowtow and apologize to Aunt Xu and father Xu."


    "In that case, I can protect you from death."


    Xue Minghua shakes his head and smiles and looks into Ye Fan''s eyes, full of disdain and contempt.


    As if from the beginning to the end, Ye Fan has never entered his eyes.


    Think about it. As a new rich in Yanjing, the Xue family holds a lot of wealth. Even the Xu family, a powerful family, uses the method of marriage to get closer to their Xue family.


    From this, we can see how powerful the Xue family is in Yanjing?


    and Ye Fan, the Regal isolationist, but a small place woodlouse, a lonely man, nameless hometown, Xue Minghua naturally did not put him in the eye.


    However, who could have imagined that ye fan at the door suddenly turned around and walked in the direction of Xue Minghua when Xue Minghua was standing on the ground with a faint smile.


    "What do you... Do you want to do?"


    , "you woodlouse, do you dare to beat me?" Feeling Ye Fan''s bad eye, Xue Minghua''s pupil shrinks, and his proud smile disappears in an instant. On his pale face, all that remains is fright and panic, and his old eyes are immediately widened.


    However, where Ye Fan pays attention to Xue Minghua''s roar, he will kick Xue Minghua out directly.


    Just listen to a bang.


    His muscles and bones were broken. Xue Minghua fell to the ground with his legs in his arms. He cried bitterly and groaned in pain.


    Ye Fan kicked Xue Minghua''s legs directly.


    The house is full of shock!


    This sudden change, only to the people were shocked and full of fear.


    Before this, who could have thought that ye fan was so fierce?


    First, he beat the wife of the Xu family leader, and then forced the old man of the Xu family to kneel down. Now, even Xue Minghua''s brother, Xue Minghua, has broken his legs.


    "What does he think?"


    "Is he mad?"


    "He doesn''t want to live ~"


    the guests all over the room are pale at this scene, and the sea waves are set off in their hearts.


    The Xu family and the Xue family, in Yanjing, which is not a big power.


    Families with huge energy, even if they kill individuals, can be suppressed by their relationships.


    But now, the young people from this small place in front of me have offended two at once.


    What''s more, I''m afraid it''s an endless feud?


    However, Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to the reaction of the people around him.


    He looked down at Xue Minghua, who groaned painfully at his feet.


    "You shouldn''t have threatened me with them."


    What kind of chill does the indifferent voice contain.


    No one saw, at this time Ye Fan eyebrow eye, almost all have the intention to kill emerge.


    However, Ye Fan finally resisted.


    "You should be glad that you are the Xue family."


    "Otherwise, what you will lose today is not your leg, but your life."


    Cold voice, like the devil''s low roar.


    With a bone chilling forest, but in this place, swept by.


    At that moment, all the people present were subconscious and awe stricken.


    Many people, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, only with fear.


    Is this man really just a young man in his early twenties?

 Chapter 864

    That kind of dignity and momentum, even if it is more than 50 years old middle-aged old people, I am afraid it will not have it!


    When the words fall, Ye Fan takes Xu Lei and leaves immediately.


    At this time, Xue Minghua''s voice of pain and anger is still echoing: "son of a bitch, do you dare to hit me?"


    "I, Xue family, will let you not die easily, not to die well ~"


    ...


    the voice of resentment and malice reverberated for a long time.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s forward steps stopped again.


    He turned his back to the crowd and sneered, "really?"


    "In that case, tomorrow Wolong hotel."


    "Bring the people you can call, the forces you can move in, and the backgrounds you can bring out."


    "I, Ye Fan, will be waiting for you there."


    "I want to see what you Xue family and Xu family want me to die with


    Faint words echo, for a time, the whole hall, but all, Ye Fan''s soul stirring!


    "Lying trough!"


    "Domineering?"


    "It''s worthy of being the man who let the old man of the Xu family kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "Is this guy really a big guy with a big background


    When ye fan''s words came, there was no doubt that the guests immediately exploded.


    For so many years, Yanjing has been too long, no such domineering people appear.


    Many people, while trembling at Ye Fan''s words, speculate on Ye Fan''s identity and background.


    After all, the person who can say such words in front of the public is not a great person, that is, a great evil pen.


    "What the hell?"


    "I think it''s just a fool."


    "With a little brute force and a little Kung Fu, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "I don''t know that no matter how big our fists are now, we can''t beat the powerful families."


    Someone shook his head and hissed in disdain.


    After all, in the eyes of many people, Ye Fan''s personal fist no matter how strong, but after all, he is just a lonely family.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands!


    How can one fight against a powerful Yanjing family? How to fight a century old family?


    In the end, it will be because of their arrogance, and pay a painful price.


    But now, no matter how much people say, they are just guessing.


    "Ye Fan, whether it is a dragon or a worm, will naturally be known tomorrow!"


    "Let''s wait and see."


    In the hall, all the guests were talking about it.


    I don''t know why, they are still looking forward to the scene tomorrow.


    At this time, Ye Fan has already taken Xu Lei and left the villa.


    The road is full of traffic.


    Ye Fan and Xu Lei walked slowly along the road.


    "Lei, I''m sorry."


    "It''s your birthday, but I''m getting mixed up." Looking at the elegant woman beside her, Ye Fan said with guilt.


    Xu Lei said with a smile: "brother Xiaofan, don''t say that."


    "Over the years, today is the happiest and happiest birthday I''ve ever had."


    "Because, at last, I found the boy I had been searching for for for ten years."


    Under the sun, Xu Lei wears a long skirt, but she smiles at Ye Fan.


    That pair of beautiful eyes such as water, full of inexplicable joy and attachment.


    Xu Yun used to shake his head like this, but now you are not used to it


    "If Li Er and Shen 900 million saw you like this, what would they think?"

 Chapter 865

    Ye Fan said jokingly.


    Even for him, it is hard to imagine that Xu Lei, the president of Hongqi group, the famous goddess of Yunzhou in Jiangdong at that time, and the president of Hongqi group, who was regarded by Li Er as a close enemy, now shows such a beautiful and charming appearance in front of him.


    It is estimated that if ye fan tells this scene, Li Er and they will never believe it.


    Xu Lei was blushing and smiling.


    Just in the heart of the hidden resentment.


    I thought her brother Xiao Fan still had the face to say that when she ate the apple that ye fan had cut with his mouth, the image of Xu Lei was no longer there?


    But now think about it, Xu Lei really doubts that ye fan used this method to get her cheap.


    "Well, brother Xiao Fan, don''t say that."


    "You won''t really wait for them at Wolong hotel tomorrow, will you?"


    "Both the Xu family and the Xue family are well-known families in Yanjing."


    "Just like our Xu family, even though our power is no longer at its peak, my second Uncle Xu Fengliang has been operating in Yanjing for many years. He has a great say in both black and white and military and political business circles."


    "You hurt my second aunt and forced my third grandfather to kneel down. You have made such a big accident. Today you can get away safely because my second and third uncles are not in the family."


    "Otherwise, you and I will not be able to get out of the Xu family hall."


    "What''s more, brother Xiao Fan, you hurt Xue Minghua again."


    "His brother Xue Zhizhi is the head of the Xue family."


    "The Xue family has developed rapidly in recent years. From a small family that was not well-known at that time, it has risen like a comet in just a few years. With Yanjing Song family, Zhao family, and called Yanjing "new three expensive", compared with the four big families, vaguely have the potential to catch up


    "The new Yanjing nobles such as Xue family have surpassed Xu family in terms of family wealth and industry. If not, even the Xu family would have to bow to the Xue family. "


    "Brother Xiaofan, who are you offending against today? Which one has tremendous power behind it?"


    "I think we''d better go back to Yunzhou now and don''t confront them."


    Looking back on what happened in the hall of Xu''s family, Xu Lei is undoubtedly full of worries.


    Before she did not want to tell Ye Fan these things, she was afraid that ye fan would get involved and make a mess of it.


    After all, Ye Fan has now left the Chu family. Even though he has some influence in Jiangdong, the land of Jiangdong cannot be compared with Yanjing.


    Yanjing is at the foot of the emperor. Even if ye fan was a local emperor in Jiangdong, such as Xu and Xue families, he would not be regarded as such.


    But Xu Lei did not think that the last thing she wanted to see happened.


    Ye Fan has already moved his hand. Under such circumstances, Xu and Xue will not let Ye Fan off easily.


    For today''s plan, the wisest move is to return to Jiangdong.


    The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake.


    With Ye Fan and Xu Lei''s prestige and power in Jiangdong, as long as they return to Jiangdong, even if the Xu family and the Xue family are powerful, they will not be able to take advantage of them in a short time.


    However, in the face of Xu Lei''s worry, Ye Fan shook his head, then chuckled and comforted: "Xiao Lei, don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "Your brother Xiao Fan has grown up."


    "Now I, even if I don''t rely on the Chu family, also have the power to let these so-called powerful families bow down!"


    "What''s more, I still have important things to do in Yanjing. How can I go back to Jiangdong if things are not done? "

 Chapter 866

    Ye Fan''s words are calm, very light and cloudless.


    It seems that what happened before did not set off any waves in his heart.


    Seeing ye fan''s determination, Xu Lei did not persuade him any more.


    She knows Ye Fan''s temperament. Once he decides something, she will persuade him again, which is of no use at all.


    What she can do now is stand firmly behind Ye Fan.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, even if tomorrow is a hell of fire, lei''er will accompany you and face it together."


    Xu Lei eyebrow eyes firm, a pair of beautiful eyes just like this looking at Ye Fan''s resolute side face, in the heart silent decision way.


    After that, Xu Lei and Ye Fan stayed in the Wolong hotel in Yanjiao.


    In the evening, Xu Lei has returned to her room to have a rest, while ye fan is sitting in the living room, drinking tea and talking to Mr. Han on the phone.


    "Little master, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. You are a little impulsive today


    "If you act like this, you will certainly attract the attention of some people."


    "At that time, those people are likely to be bad for you."


    "Your situation, no doubt, will be very dangerous."


    On the phone, Han Lao''s deep and worried voice came.


    Even if ye fan didn''t say anything about what happened in the Xu family today, Han Lao obviously knew it.


    they have been planning for ten years, and almost all over the world have their eyeliner. What ye fan made today is so big that how can old Han not know?


    However, Ye Fan is shaking his head a smile, light sip a strong tea, light return way: "dangerous?"


    "If I was afraid of danger, I would not come to Yanjing."


    "I am worried that those people will not come to me. If I can lead them out this time, it will save me."


    "I''m going to ask them back for the 7749 stab wounds on Tongshan!"


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind swept over from the cold night sky outside.


    With Ye Fan''s icy words, in the room, the echo does not live.


    "Have you found out whether those people who hurt Tongshan have anything to do with the Xu family?"


    After a short silence, Ye Fan is a low voice, deep voice asked.


    "Little Lord, I haven''t found out about this yet."


    "However, I think the person we supported in Yanjing should know more about it than we do."


    "By the way, the man has returned to Yanjing. Little Lord, when are you going to summon him Han asked respectfully.


    Ye Fan thought for a moment: "it should not be too late. I don''t want to stay in Yanjing for too long. Mu orange is still waiting for me to go back to the classmate party. "


    "Tomorrow, the specific location, let him contact me then."


    "Good, little Lord. I''ll let him know. By the way, little Lord, do you remember this person''s code name? " On the phone, Han Lao''s respectful voice came again.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said faintly, "the only secret chess game we have planted in Yanjing. Of course, I know his code name."


    "Longyang, right?"


    Faint voice echo, to the beginning to the end, Ye Fan''s mouth, with a dignified proud smile.


    If the king who is in command will summon his ministers tomorrow!


    Words fall, Ye Fan suddenly raise a cup, the cup of tea, a drink!


    Outside, there is a cold current surging, there are wind clouds.


    At this time, some people made a fuss about the Xu family''s birthday party, and finally began to ferment in Yanjing city.

 Chapter 867

    "What?"


    "Has the wife of the Xu family been beaten?"


    "Was Xu Wenqing forced to kneel?"


    "Even the brother of Xue''s family has been broken?"


    "Fiancees have been robbed"


    "shall I go to him?"


    "Who''s so cool?"


    "How dare you offend the powerful families in Yanjing


    "And offended both families at once?"


    "Is it the son of Laozi, the king of heaven?"


    For a moment, the whole city was shaking.


    All the big families in Yanjing are trembling.


    Many people are guessing each other''s identity and background.


    Once again, they learned that they were only one of the top three in Jiangdong.


    "What?"


    "for a woodlouse in a three line Town, is he crazy?"


    "How dare you challenge Xu and Xue after eating the gall of bear heart leopard?" "


    thought that he was still a descendant of what the red giants had been doing for a long time. The feeling was just a woodlouse."


    "It''s said that he still talks a lot. Tomorrow, a banquet will be held in Wolong Hotel, so that the Xu family and the Xue family will bring all the people who can move in. They will have a hard front."


    "I''ll go, really!"


    "Exciting ~"


    "is this guy kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    "Isn''t this for death?"


    "Tomorrow, we''ll see how he plays?"


    There was a lot of noise in Yanjing.


    Among the numerous family forces, it is like talking about jokes, talking about what happened at today''s birthday party.


    However, the Xu family and Xue family are not as leisurely and elegant as outsiders.


    "Dad, will you come back soon?"


    "The woman Xu Lei colluded with an outsider. She not only hurt her mother, but also broke her grandfather''s leg."


    "Still lying in the orthopedic hospital?"


    In Xu''s family, Xu Meifeng, with a snot and tears, is on the phone with her father.


    Embellished the story of today.


    "What about master Xing?"


    "Go and ask Master Xing."


    "When I left, I didn''t tell you to go to master Xing for help if you had something to do."


    "The Xing family has received so much favor from my Xu family that they will never sit idly by."


    On the phone, came a middle-aged man sullen voice.


    But Xu Meifeng is still red eyebrows, sad words: "Dad, we went to invite."


    "But who would have thought that the Xing family was a white eyed wolf, ungrateful,"


    "especially that Xinghe, not only didn''t help us, but also said that my family was a fool and wanted to die and not implicate him?"


    What?


    Hearing this, the man on the other end of the phone immediately looked awe inspiring, and his face was immediately gloomy: "that Xinghe, really say so?"


    "It seems that our Xu family gave them such a good look that they didn''t know their surname any more?"


    "Meifeng, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it."


    "Tonight, no accident, your third uncle will return to the family. Tomorrow, your third uncle will take charge of the overall situation. "


    "In addition, I''ll call the Xue family later."


    "Father Xue''s son was also broken, so I don''t believe they can sit down?"


    "This matter, as long as the head of the Xue family comes forward, even if we Xu Jiaguang looks at it, the bastard will die without a burial place."


    Soon, the phone was hung up.


    Yanjing, Xue family.


    When Xue Minghua was carried in, the Xue family was holding a family meeting.


    "Minghua, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Didn''t you go to celebrate Miss Xu''s birthday?"


    "How did it happen?"


    Seeing Xue Minghua''s leg full of blood, Xue''s family were all shocked.

 Chapter 868

    Xue Zhizhi, the head of Xue''s family, is even more trembling. He quickly gets up and runs in the direction of Xue Minghua.


    "Revenge, brother."


    "You must avenge your brother


    "If you don''t kill him, I''ll never get rid of it."


    "Brother, you must tear him to pieces."


    Xue Minghua took his brother Xue Zhiming''s hand and cried bitterly with tears in his eyes.


    "Minghua, don''t get excited."


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry. If you make it clear, I will get back the notice for you!"


    Looking at his brother''s appearance like this, Xue Zhiming felt both pity and anger in his heart.


    The two brothers, their mother died early when they were young, and their father had been doing business all year round. It can be said that the two brothers grew up together.


    Brotherhood, of course, is all in silence.


    Now his brother''s legs have been interrupted, it can be imagined that Xue Zhiming''s heart is full of anger and heartache.


    "Brother, he is a smelly boy named Ye Fan."


    "He relied on his own strength and was a practitioner. He not only forcibly took away my fiancee Xu Lei. He broke my legs when I tried to dissuade him


    ...


    "Ye Fan? A jerk from a third tier town? "


    "How bold he is?"


    "Minghua, didn''t you tell him that you are from the Xue family, your brother is Xue Zhiming, your father is Xue Renyang, your second uncle is the leader of the National Security Bureau, and your third uncle is the head of the military region?" Listening to his brother''s story, Xue Zhiming''s eyebrows and eyes gradually chill, but in his deep words, there is endless anger.


    However, Xue Minghua shook his head: "it''s useless, brother. He even kicked the old man of the Xu family on the ground and asked him to kneel down for mercy. He even said that our Xue family was not as good as a dog in his eyes. He also threatened to wait for us in Wolong hotel tomorrow, and let them call people at will ~ "


    Bang ~


    Xue Minghua was still talking. However, Xue Zhiming was angry, but he smashed a tea cup in front of the table to the ground.


    "What a conceited child


    "Let''s move people casually, and we''re still waiting at Wolong hotel?"


    "He has a big voice!"


    Xue Zhiming was extremely angry, and his old face was so thick that he almost fell into the water.


    However, soon, Xue Zhiming''s mood stabilized.


    He regained his usual calm face again, but who knows what kind of thunder stirs in Xue Zhiming''s heart under his calm appearance!


    People familiar with Xue Zhiming know that he is really angry.


    "Brother, am I going to be disabled?"


    "I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled."


    "You must kill him, so that he can''t die easily ~"


    at this time, Xue Minghua was still unwilling to roar, adding fuel to his brother.


    Xue Minghua nodded.


    "Minghua, you can take care of yourself."


    "My brother avenged you


    "Tomorrow, I will throw his body in front of you."


    Xue Zhizhi said in a deep voice, but his words were stirring in the whole hall.


    Later, Xue Zhizhi ordered to his subordinates: "Mingxin, now, call Er Bo immediately and ask him to send ten good men over."


    "In addition, tomorrow, the bodyguards of our family who were born as special soldiers will also take them with them."


    "Brother, are we really going tomorrow?" At this time, after Xue Zhiming''s death, someone is worried.


    "Otherwise? They all let their words out. We Xue family shouldn''t, isn''t it a joke of the whole Yanjing city people! "


    "Since some people want to die, we Xue family should help him."

 Chapter 869

    "A woodlouse from three lines of city, dare to hurt my brother and insult me Xue Jia?"


    "This time, if we don''t let him pay the lesson of bleeding, wouldn''t we let our Xue family become the laughing stock of Yanjing city?"


    Xue Zhizhi clenched his hand. In his deep words, there was a sense of coldness and murder.


    "But, elder brother, before you do it, would you like to ask the old man for instructions first?"


    "After all, the old man specially told us that during this period of time, we Xue family must keep a low profile. No matter what happens, the word "forbearance" should be the first and never be impulsive and rash. "


    Xue Mingxin continues to persuade.


    The old man in his mouth is naturally the father of Xue Minghua and Xue Zhiming.


    Now the head of the Xue family is Xue Zhiming.


    But some big events, the real master Xue Renyang.


    During this period of time, the Xue family encountered many things, and many industries were attacked and targeted by hostile forces.


    Outside, we only know the prosperity and wealth of the Xue family, but we don''t know the plight of the Xue family.


    Of course, the world does not know that Yanjing City, which seems to be calm under the surface, has already been surging!


    "Yes, master."


    "Now Yanjing City undercurrent surging, in this case, should be unchanged to respond to changes."


    "It''s not wise to fight at this time!"


    Many people are persuading Xue Zhiming to think twice before acting.


    However, Xue Zhizhi waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "other things can be tolerated, but this one, I can''t bear it! We, the Xu family, can''t bear it either! "


    "My daughter-in-law appointed by the Xue family has been robbed. Even my brother Xue Zhiming has been broken in her legs."


    "What is this?"


    "This is undoubtedly hitting my Xu family in the face!"


    "If this matter is still tolerated, how can my Xue family get a foothold in Yanjing in the future?"


    "But..."


    some people still want to persuade them, but they are interrupted by Xue Zhizhi.


    "I have made up my mind about this matter. You don''t have to persuade me any more!"


    "As for the old man, there is no need to report. When I come back tomorrow, I will report to him. "


    "Don''t worry. I know in my mind that it won''t get out of control."


    Xue Zhizhi made a decision directly.


    The owner of the house has already said so. Naturally, other people did not persuade them, but the worries in their hearts were always lingering.


    At this time, Xue Zhiming''s phone rang suddenly.


    It''s from the Xu family. Xue Zhiming takes a look and takes it.


    "Mr. Xue, you should know what happened at the little girl''s birthday party today?" A middle-aged man''s deep and dignified voice came from the phone.


    The speaker, of course, is the current Xu family leader, Xu Fengliang, Xu Lei''s second uncle.


    "Well." Xue Zhiming nodded.


    "I don''t know how Xue will deal with it tomorrow? The Xue family is the first of the three new nobles in Yanjing. The whole Yanjing people are looking at you and my family? If this matter is not properly treated, I am afraid it will become a complete joke of Yanjing city. " Xu Fengliang''s voice continued to spread.


    Xue Zhizhi replied, "Mr. Xu, you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own strategy for tomorrow. "


    "That''s good." Hearing this, Xu Fengliang''s tone suddenly became more gentle. He continued, "Mr. Xue, I''m not in Yanjing now. I''m afraid I''ll bother you more about tomorrow''s affairs. I hope you can get my niece ray back from that maniac

 Chapter 870

    Don''t worry. Although Miss Xu Lei has not married into the Xue family, she is still half of my family. Now that Miss Xu Lei has been abducted, it is also because our Xue family is not well protected. I promise that I will bring Miss Xu back safely tomorrow and never delay the wedding next month. " Xue Zhiming said confidently.


    Now his brother''s legs were broken, can you restore two said. Therefore, Xue Zhizhi now naturally has to appease the Xu family, so that they will not repent of their marriage and will not marry Xu Lei to his brother again.


    "Good!"


    "Then I wish Mr. Xue every success tomorrow."


    "When I come back, you and I will sit together again and drink the wedding wine of Minghua and Xiaolei."


    Xu Fengliang burst into a hearty smile, and Xue Zhiming agreed with a smile. He made an appointment to wait for Xu Fengliang to come back and drink together.


    After the call was hung up, Xue Zhizhi sent Xue Minghua to the hospital for treatment. At the same time, he began to operate the relationship between all parties and prepare to go to Wolong hotel tomorrow.


    But after Xue Zhizhi accompanied his brother Xue Minghua to the hospital, Xue Mingxin, Xue Zhizhi''s cousin, and other senior members of the Xue family, were more and more worried.


    "The head of the house has even used the internal guard of the family. It seems that tomorrow is really going to be serious?"


    In addition to the security guards who pay thousands of yuan a month to watch the door, every big family must also keep a group of practitioners who have real skills, go out to work and go out to dinner. These are all bodyguards responsible for personal safety.


    Xue family, of course, is no exception.


    Moreover, because the Xue family has some relations in the army, the people they invite are all special forces with great power in the army, with annual salary of millions.


    Breaking gold and jade, splitting stone and breaking wood, is no problem!


    Now Xue Zhizhi has to use these people, which shows how much he attaches to his brother''s broken leg.


    "Brother wise and brother Minghua are brothers. It''s no surprise that the owner is so angry. " Xue Mingxin shook his head and said.


    "Well, Mingxin, what about the old man? Do you really hide it first and don''t tell it?"


    Xue Ming thought about it, and finally nodded: "hide it first. If so, it is estimated that the old man will certainly bear it. However, before we do this, we should first investigate the origin of Ye Fan? "


    "This son is so arrogant that he dares to fight against the Xu family and the Xue family with the strength of one person. It is said that even the Xing family of Taiji family was trampled down by him."


    "Is there really a big background? Or is it just young arrogance? "


    "Well, it has to be investigated."


    Xue Mingxin has to worry.


    They are not afraid that ye fan has the ability, but what they are afraid of is that ye fan has a tremendous background behind him!


    After all, in the eyes of the Xue family, Ye Fan, no matter how powerful he is, is only a man on his own. Naturally, he can''t turn up too big a wave.


    But if ye fan''s background is really towering, then they Xue family, they have to fear.


    A few hours later, Xue''s family was in the right place.


    Xue Mingxin and others looked at the information gathered in front of him and immediately laughed after the information about Ye Fan.


    "You''re just a country boy? Or a waste son-in-law? "


    "It seems that we''ve all thought too much."


    "originally thought it would be a dragon, but it was originally a woodlouse."


    In the hall, all the people of the Xue family all laughed.


    Before worry and fear, no doubt at this moment, nothing.


    "But it''s interesting."


    "a country woodlouse, a son-in-law, dare to go alone to Yanjing?"


    "Do you dare to fight against the aristocratic family of Yanjing with the strength of one person?"


    "I really don''t know where he got the confidence ~"


    in the end

 Chapter 871

    Xue family hall, is full of inexplicable sneer.


    That kind of disdain, that kind looks like to treat the joke general scorn, is so rich.


    After all, the cognitive gap before and after this is too big.


    Before this, Xue Mingxin and others thought that Ye Fan dared to invade the Xu family alone and challenge the aristocratic family in Yanjing.


    With such courage and courage, even if he has no towering background, he should at least be a little rich second generation who is backed by a wealthy family in Yunzhou.


    However, who could have thought that after a long time, it turned out to be a country bumpkin, or a redundant son-in-law.


    "This guy, I guess, is a fool."


    How dare you be so arrogant


    "Otherwise, it''s just that you''re dazzled by beauty."


    "At that time, Wu Sangui became a beauty in his anger. Maybe this country bumpkin is the same? "


    In the hall, Xue family, you and I smile, words, is full of ridicule and disdain.


    After finding out Ye Fan''s identity, the Xue family naturally had no scruples and fully supported Xue Zhiming, the leader of the Xue family, in his preparations for tomorrow.


    While the big families in Yanjing are looking forward to the Wolong banquet tomorrow, there are bright lights in Li''s villa on the outskirts of Yanjing.


    In a fairly spacious bedroom, a gentle girl is sitting in front of the window, holding her pretty face in her small hands, looking out at the quiet night sky.


    She''s still on the screen.


    Above is a dialog box of wechat. The line of writing is so obvious between the flashing cursor.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu. As a token of my apology, I''d like to invite you to another meal."


    However, this sentence, Li Xiaohong has been typing for a long time, but has no courage to send it out.


    Last time, because of his invitation, Mr. Chu was humiliated with himself.


    This time, Li Xiaohong is really sorry to invite Ye Fan to dinner again.


    However, Li Xiaohong was afraid that if she did not seize the opportunity, she would have no chance to apologize to Ye Fan when Mr. Chu left Yanjing and returned to Yunzhou in the future.


    Of course, apology is just an excuse for Li Xiaohong.


    In fact, she just wants to see Ye Fan.


    Li Xiaohong does not know why, since the first meeting with Ye Fan, that thin figure, then deeply engraved into Li Xiaohong''s mind.


    As a result, Li Xiaohong almost always looks forward to meeting Ye Fan again.


    Sometimes, in the dark, as if there is a kind of inexplicable force, in promoting two people.


    Also really like Li Xiaohong expected, she and ye fan, inadvertently, unexpectedly met again.


    At first, it was at the foot of Mount Tai, and then it was in the plane cabin of Yanjing.


    "Is this fate?"


    Countless nights, Li Xiaohong lying in bed, also often do that kind of beautiful and sweet fantasy.


    This time and again, let Li Xiaohong more doubt, Mr. Chu, is it really the person she is destined to be?


    Otherwise, why do you meet him unexpectedly every time.


    "Xiaohong, what are you thinking?"


    "I should be happy when I arrived in Yanjing with my father. I don''t think you are happy all the time."


    "You''re not still mad at Dad because of what happened that night?"


    Between Li Xiaohong lost his mind, Li Lubin pushed the door open and walked in.

 Chapter 872

    Li Xiaohong immediately wiped off the tears in the corners of her eyes and turned her head. He ignored his father''s greetings.


    After a long time, he only said, "I''m ok."


    Li Lubin saw this and sighed: "ah, you silly girl. Dad is afraid that you will be cheated, just to drive your friends away


    "I don''t look down on the countrymen. Your father is also from the countryside, but he lied to you that he was a big man. Can I leave him to eat at home? Can I trust you to associate with him


    Li Lubin seems to see Li Xiaohong''s mobile phone has not sent out that message, suddenly full of helplessness, to his daughter comfort way.


    He didn''t expect that his daughter should care so much about that bastard.


    However, hearing her father''s disparagement of Ye Fan, Li Xiaohong immediately argued, "Dad, I told you, Mr. Chu, he never cheated me that he was a big man. I saw it all with my own eyes. "


    "I saw with my own eyes that many people worshipped him, and many people in suits called him Mr. Chu."


    "Xiaohong, the world is dangerous. Seeing is not necessarily believing. What if those people, the actors he invited, deliberately showed you? A man of your age, or from the countryside, think for yourself how promising he can be? "


    Li Lubin still shook his head and advised him. Obviously, he firmly believed that his daughter must have been fooled by others.


    "Dad, why don''t you believe me? I''m not a fool. I can''t tell if I''m acting. " Li Xiaohong almost cried angrily by her father, her eyebrows and eyes turned red.


    She doesn''t know why. She doesn''t believe her father no matter what she says.


    "Good, good, I believe, I believe the head office."


    "It''s dad''s fault. It''s all dad''s fault."


    "I shouldn''t have put your friend out of the way, and you''re not going to get down."


    "You see, we''ll invite your friend to dinner tomorrow, and dad apologizes to him in person."


    "Is that all right?"


    "So you don''t get angry with dad?"


    Li Lubin finally compromised.


    Over the years, he owes his daughter too much.


    Now, since his daughter likes that young man so much, Li Lubin can''t bear to break up mercilessly and do such things as beating mandarin ducks.


    "Really, dad?"


    "Well, I''ll tell Mr. Chu."


    Hearing that her father wanted to apologize to Ye Fan in person, Li Xiaohong was undoubtedly overjoyed.


    He immediately sent a wechat to Ye Fan, asking him where he was and inviting him to have another meal.


    However, Li Xiaohong did not notice that Li Lubin looked gloomy and sad behind her.


    "Xiaohong, because of my origin, your mother has suffered so much with me, but after all, she has not had a good result. So I really hope that you can find a boy from a rich family in the future, instead of a country boy like your father


    Li Lubin sighed in his heart.


    However, his words, after all, still did not say.


    After a long time, Li Lubin seemed to accept the reality and sighed.


    "Ah, just ~"


    "the country people are the country people. As long as Xiaohong likes it, that''s enough. In the future, give him more support. "


    Later, Li Lubin also left and told Li Xiaohong to have a rest earlier.


    Li Xiaohong, however, is extremely excited, lying on the bed, looking forward to looking at the mobile phone, waiting for Ye Fan''s response.

 Chapter 873

    "This bastard, after arriving in Yanjing, didn''t even call me."


    Yunzhou City, Liuyuan district.


    Autumn Mu orange wrapped in a quilt, while drinking hot water, while sulking alone.


    "Mu orange, have you taken the medicine?"


    "You''re a dead girl. You''re too big to worry about."


    "You don''t get sick when the loser is here. As soon as he left, you are ill. Are you deliberately torturing our old couple? "


    Outside the room, Han Li''s voice was swearing.


    Yes, Qiu Mucheng is sick.


    And it happened to be the day after Ye Fan left.


    However, it is not a serious disease, just the most common cold.


    But, that kind of faint feeble feeling, still have the feeling of blockage of nose, let autumn Mu orange is very uncomfortable undoubtedly.


    "You dead girl, why don''t you drink the medicine?"


    "It''s getting cold?"


    While speaking, Han Li had already walked in from the door.


    After seeing the medicine soup which is still full of before that table, suddenly angry way.


    "Not yet


    "You have to be fed by your mother, right?"


    "This is the most expensive traditional Chinese medicine I''ve caught for you."


    "Not only cure a cold, but also recuperate and enhance resistance."


    Han Li immediately took the medicine to qiumu orange.


    However, autumn Mu orange drank a mouthful, then immediately vomited out.


    "Bitter, Ma!"


    "It''s too hard."


    "I don''t drink, this medicine is too bitter ~" autumn Mu orange repeatedly shakes his head, do painful state.


    Han Li added: "good medicine tastes bitter, but there is no bitter medicine. Drink quickly


    However, no matter how Han Li advised, qiumu orange was not to drink.


    Finally, Han Li put down the medicine and left.


    "I''m so angry, you dead girl."


    "Do you like to drink?"


    "It''s hard to serve!"


    "Now call that loser and ask him to come back and serve you."


    "We are both too busy to wait on you here?"


    Han Li swearing and then left with full of anger.


    There is only one person left in the bedroom.


    Looking at such a ruthless "abandoned" mother, autumn Mu orange heart a burst of emotion.


    Sure enough, when the woman got older, she could rely on her own man instead of her parents.


    "But this damned Ye Fan didn''t call me for so long."


    "Your wife is dying, do you know?"


    Autumn Mu orange pretty face angry iron green, full of resentment to Ye Fan.


    Repeatedly want to pick up the mobile phone, take the initiative to call Ye Fan in the past, but eventually still can not wipe face.


    She is a beautiful president of Mufan real estate. Does she have to call for comfort?


    "Hum, I want to see when ye fan will think of my wife!"


    However, when autumn Mu orange is full of resentment, Ye Fan''s phone call finally comes.


    Autumn Mu orange see after, the heart unexpectedly has a kind of inexplicable joy.


    However, in order to show their anger, autumn Mu orange even directly to hang up.


    At the other end of the phone, Ye Fan in the hotel was suddenly stunned, and immediately there was a bad premonition in his heart.


    This special Niang, oneself just call now, wife won''t be angry with oneself?


    Think of here, Ye Fan suddenly more nervous.


    Call back quickly.


    Hit several times in a row, autumn Mu orange this just answered.


    "Wife, you have finally answered the phone."


    "Well, you still remember that you have a wife. I thought you forgot that you were married as soon as you left." From the phone came the angry voice of Qiu Mu orange.

 Chapter 874

    Ye Fan suddenly wryly explained: "how can it be? I Ye Fan always keeps in mind that I am a married man. "


    "But my wife, why are you so nasal?"


    "Won''t you catch a cold?"


    Speaking of this, Ye Fan immediately slapped his thigh.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Last night, the temperature in Yunzhou dropped. I forgot to tell you to cover the quilt."


    "You dead woman, you must have put on the quilt again at night, and you have a cold."


    "You see, can you do without a husband?"


    "Hurry up, take your medicine. I can''t get an injection. Don''t be afraid of pain ~ "


    ...


    Ye Fan''s voice of worry and eagerness immediately came from the phone.


    At that moment, autumn Mu orange even unconsciously, raised the corner of her mouth, a touch of inexplicable warmth and smile, and then floated on her gorgeous face.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, I don''t know why. Qiu Mu orange only feels that his original state of mind is getting better.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. What did you do on your day in Yanjing? "


    "Mr. Xu, have you seen it?"


    "And Mr. Xu''s fiance. What does it look like?"


    "Send me a picture."


    "I''m really curious about what kind of excellent man can conquer a woman like Mr. Xu?"


    On the phone, came autumn Mu orange is full of curiosity and expectation of the voice.


    Obviously, Qiu Mu orange really wants to know what kind of man Xu Lei is going to marry.


    After all, Xu Lei''s reputation in Yunzhou and Jiangdong was too loud.


    "Mr. Xu is the goddess of Jiangdong."


    "The man married by the goddess of Jiangdong must also be a hero."


    "If you have a family and a business, you can help your husband and your son. In the future, Mr. Xu''s life must be very happy and enviable ~"


    Qiu Mucheng kept guessing.


    But ye fan''s mood, however, then fell down.


    Facing autumn Mu orange curious words, Ye Fan just whispered back a sentence: "hope, so it is."


    Ye Fan did not tell Qiu Mu orange what happened today.


    What''s more, she didn''t tell her that the man Xu Lei was going to marry was not an Xiaoxiong on the shaking side, nor an outstanding and excellent man, but a wanton waste.


    Jiangdong goddess did not find her own happiness at all.


    Her so-called wedding banquet was only a victim of family interests.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan suddenly felt more sympathy for the girl she met when she was young.


    I just feel that fate is really unfair to her.


    Not only did she take away her parents, but now her marriage is just a desperate grave.


    However, when ye fan and Qiu Mucheng are talking on the phone in the living room, Ye Fan doesn''t notice that Xu Lei, who has already walked out of the bedroom at this time.


    Ye Fan opened is hands-free, autumn Mu orange said, she heard.


    In the end, Xu Lei didn''t disturb them. Instead, she went back to her bedroom, closed the door, and sat down quietly against the door. Tears flowed down unconsciously.


    The playmates together since childhood, one became the goddess of Yunzhou and the other became the hero and heroine in Jiangdong. How like the hero and heroine in the novel, but unfortunately, the fate finally let them, completely missed.


    No one can understand Xu Lei''s regret and sadness at this time.


    How she hoped that the man she married was an outstanding and excellent man, the man she liked and expected.


    That should be, how nice ~

 Chapter 875

    However, it is a pity that Xu Lei''s thoughts are just extravagant hopes.


    She is so envious of Qiu Mu orange that she can find her own dependence and find the man who can give her a life.


    Tears are like rain.


    Who could have thought that the miss between her and ye fan had become a regret that she could not make up for in her life.


    ...


    "Xiaolei ~"


    "did you sleep?"


    When Xu Lei loses her tears, Ye Fan''s voice of inquiry comes from outside the room.


    Xu Lei immediately points her mood and wipes the tears out of the corners of her eyes, trying not to let Ye Fan see that she has just shed tears.


    She is a proud woman. Even in front of Ye Fan, she doesn''t want to show her fragile side and let Ye Fan worry.


    "No, brother fan."


    Xu Lei opened the door and chuckled.


    But no matter how well she conceals, how can she escape Ye Fan''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you, ray?"


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Fan is worried to ask a way, in the words, full of care and pity.


    Xu Lei is even younger than him.


    She was Fanghua, but now she has suffered what she should not bear at her age. Over the years, Ye Fan thinks that Xu Lei''s life must be very bad, right?


    "No, brother fan."


    "I''m fine."


    "When I heard you call Miss Qiu, I suddenly miss my parents."


    "When I am sick and helpless, I just know how good it is to have relatives?"


    Yes, only when it''s cold, can we really realize how warm the quilt is?


    In public, after betraying one''s parents, one knows how happy it is to have parents'' protection.


    "In the past, I was alone in Jiangdong. Although I was unaccompanied, at least I still had my parents at home. I would go back and have a look at them every new year and festival."


    "When you are frustrated or lonely, you can talk to mom and dad and complain about their sufferings. When you are sick, some people greet and care about them."


    "But now, mom and dad no longer, now the Xu family can not go back, suddenly feel that the whole world, left their own."


    "Brother Xiao Fan, have you ever heard a word?"


    "If your parents are here, there''s still a place to live. If parents go, there is only the way home. "


    "Parents are a solid wall between us and death. Now that the wall is gone, we will face death. "


    In the room, dim yellow light, slowly swaying.


    Fall in front of the woman''s body, only sprinkle the haze of the ground.


    On the floor of the long skirt, Xu Lei''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly red. Standing by the window, she was talking and looking out of the window. The smile in the corner of her mouth contained endless loss and sorrow.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is the goddess of Jiangdong and the gold of Xu family. She is bright and dignified.


    However, who knows, in a person''s bright behind, and what kind of sorrow and sadness.


    Like today''s Xu Lei, her parents died early and her family was heartless. Xiao Fan, who once thought she could rely on for her whole life, has already established a family and become the support of her people.


    Even if, Ye Fan can still accompany her now.


    However, she is very clear that ye fan is going to leave and return to Yunzhou in the end.


    Sometimes when I think about it, Xu Lei doesn''t know why. When she walks, she is left alone.


    Seeing this, Xu Lei''s mood became more and more depressed.


    That pair of beautiful eyes, is also more and more gloomy.

 Chapter 876

    Just like the beautiful snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain, slowly withering.


    Dim light, also lost the light.


    Is this the beautiful president of Hongqi group?


    Is this the Jiangdong goddess who fights against Li?


    The girl in front of her is just like a girl who loses confidence in the future.


    Think about it, Xu Lei''s performance outside no matter how strong, but in the end, she is just a weak woman.


    Qiu Mu orange was wronged outside. After returning home, at least Ye Fan comforted him and his parents talked to him.


    But Xu Lei, she has nothing?


    His parents died early, and his only friend was Ye Fan. But he has become a man of others.


    He no longer only belongs to himself, no longer just her brother fan.


    Xu Lei doesn''t want to disturb Ye Fan''s life.


    Therefore, before no matter how many things, no matter how much pain, she can only one person buried in the heart.


    People''s bearing capacity is limited after all.


    Those negative emotions, however, can not be poured out, and they will eventually be as desperate as Xu Lei is now.


    There was no fighting spirit for the future.


    Just like a dying old lady, dead and full of haze, where there is the slightest flower girl''s anger.


    However, when Xu Lei''s will became more and more depressed, all of a sudden, there was a melodious sound of the piano.


    The music is graceful and melodious.


    It is like a spring in a mountain torrent and a warm breeze in an empty valley.


    Refreshing and fascinating!


    Not only took away all the haze in my heart, even the previous depression and loss, were swept away at this time.


    Until the end of the Qin music, but the remaining rhyme still exists, let people have endless aftertaste.


    After a long time, Xu Lei just recovered from the melodious music.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, the only thing you haven''t changed after all these years is the melodious sound of harmonica."


    Xu Lei looks at Ye Fan but says with a smile.


    When they were in the Chu family, Xu Lei and others often sat by the river to listen to Ye Fan''s harmonica.


    At that time, when you hear the sound of Ye Fan Qin, no matter how tired and bored you are in a day, you will be swept away.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Ye Fan did not respond to her words, but put down the harmonica and looked at her: "Xiao Lei, no matter what the future, I hope you remember that you still have me."


    "If uncle and aunt are gone, I will be your way back."


    "Remember what I promised you back then?"


    "When I am strong, I will protect you all my life."


    "Even if you get married in the future, you can really find your own happiness and home. Xiao Fan''s promise is still there! "


    "Angel is my sister, and you are."


    "How about the absence of parents?"


    "What about Uncle ruthlessness?"


    "What about family injustice?"


    "Even if you betray your family, I will be your only relative!"


    "As for tomorrow, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Believe me, you don''t want to do things, you don''t want to marry people, no one can force you."


    "My sister, Chu Tianfan, can''t tolerate any humiliation!"


    The speech is dignified and loud.


    In the whole room, it clanged.


    Xu Lei, shocked by the earthquake.


    That pair of eyebrows and eyes looks at Ye Fan, but is suffused with inexplicable light.


    At that time, Xu Lei was stunned. Her beautiful eyes were red, but she was in tears for a moment.


    Ear, is full of Ye Fan''s soul stirring.


    Enlighten the deaf

 Chapter 877

    The night was deep.


    Ye Fan didn''t disturb her any more, and let Xu Lei have a rest earlier.


    At the door of the room, looking at Ye Fan''s thin back, Xu Lei has a myriad of emotions brewing in her heart.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you said that you hope that I can meet the person I like as soon as possible and find my own end result in my life. I wish I could get married and become a wife. I will be happy for the rest of my life."


    "But how do you know that after meeting you, how can ray like other people?"


    "Once through the sea, it is difficult for water, but Wushan is not cloud!"


    "Brother Xiaofan, you are the water of the sea in lei''er''s heart, and the cloud of Wushan mountain in lei''er''s heart ~"


    the night is lonely and the light is flickering.


    Xu Fan looks at the direction of Xu Fan''s eyes, standing there silently.


    One night, soon.


    The next day, when the first ray of morning light up, Ye Fan will go out early to exercise.


    This is Ye Fan''s habit all the time.


    It is recorded in the book of heaven that morning exercise is a kind of practice with high cost performance.


    It not only has the effect of self-cultivation, but also cultivates the mind.


    It can not only strengthen the body, but also sharpen the mind and will.


    Over the years, Ye Fan has been actively practicing according to the book.


    After returning to the hotel, Ye Fan was ready to take his mobile phone to check the time, and then he noticed a wechat message.


    "Well?"


    "Is it from Xiaohong?"


    Ye Fan looked at the time, it was about nine o''clock last night. At that time, he had just finished the phone call with Qiu Mu orange, and then he didn''t look at the mobile phone much.


    That''s the missing message.


    Fortunately, it''s not an emergency. It''s just an apology.


    "Xiaohong, I''m in Wolong hotel now. I have some things to do."


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for dinner later."


    "As for the apology, that''s not necessary. I have forgotten that day for a long time. "


    After Ye Fan returns the news, he goes to have breakfast with Xu Lei.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, are we really not going back to Yunzhou?"


    "Just now Wenjing told me that the whole circle of Yanjing city had spread all over Yanjing when we made a big fuss about the Xu family''s party last night."


    "Especially the Xue family, very angry."


    "Not only they, but also other influential families who have made friends with the Xue family and the Xu family. I''m afraid they will come here today."


    "If we can''t leave Yanjing, we can''t leave."


    Xu Lei is obviously still worried about today''s affairs. She doesn''t care about her own safety. After all, she is the second miss of the Xu family. Those people dare not do anything about her. The worst result is to take her back to the Xu family and force her to marry.


    However, Ye Fan is different. If ye fan falls into the hands of the Xue family, his life will be in danger.


    However, in the face of Xu Lei''s dissuasion, Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled: "Lei Er, why worry?"


    "I said, now your brother Xiaofan, even if he doesn''t rely on the Chu family, can''t be provoked by anyone."


    "For a moment, no matter what happens. Just sit and watch


    Ye FanFeng light cloud light said, as if for him, the next thing to happen, just some sparse ordinary little things.


    But God knows, yesterday''s matter, after all in Yanjing, set off what kind of waves.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many family forces will rush here again.


    As if the wind and cloud gather, the undercurrent surging.


    A storm is brewing.

 Chapter 878

    Today''s Wolong hotel has become the center of the storm.


    As a result, several nearby traffic arteries are limited, and people with leisure and miscellaneous affairs will take a detour. Only some of Yanjing''s dignitaries and celebrities would be released into Yanjing.


    "I''ll go. What''s going on today?"


    "That''s a good thing. How can we limit the line?"


    "Didn''t you hear that there was a leader coming to inspect?"


    At this time, Li Lubin and Li Xiaohong, father and daughter, just drove in from the intersection ahead, and soon arrived at the door of Wolong hotel.


    However, this drive over, but let Li Lubin feel particularly confused.


    This Wolong hotel is surrounded by, how well, was restricted?


    "If it wasn''t for your father, I have some connections in Yanjing. This time, I''m afraid we''ll have to be stopped outside, let''s make a detour?"


    Li Lubin came down from the car, while walking, but at the same time boasting to his daughter.


    "But Xiaohong, the Mr. Chu you are talking about is really in the Wolong hotel?"


    Can he afford to stay in the hotel


    At this time, looking at the magnificent hotel in front of him, Li Lubin can''t help but doubt and ask.


    Li Xiaohong is not sure.


    After all, in Li Xiaohong''s opinion, even if ye fan has some fame in Jiangdong, no one knows him when he arrives in Yanjing.


    The traffic was restricted at the intersection just now. If my father didn''t know some contacts, even they would not be able to get here.


    Therefore, Li Xiaohong had to be suspicious.


    Will ye fan really stay in Wolong hotel?


    Between Li Xiaohong and Li Lubin, Ye Fan and Xu Lei are sitting in the hotel hall.


    Xu Lei was full of worry, and her palm almost overflowed with cold sweat.


    But ye fan is calm and calm. He sits in the tent of the Chinese army and drinks tea peacefully.


    After drinking, Ye Fan frowned.


    "What kind of tea is so hard to drink?"


    "Well, I''ll go and get mine."


    "Xiao Lei, wait for me here for a moment. I''ll go back to my room and bring the tea I brought."


    "I''m used to the tea produced in Yunzhou, but I''m not used to it."


    While speaking, Ye Fan immediately got up and went upstairs to get the tea.


    Soon, Ye Fan will return to the hall, very skilled brew a pot of tea.


    First, I poured a cup for Xu Lei, and then I poured it for myself.


    "Well?"


    "Xiaohong, is it your friend who pours tea there?"


    At this time, at the door of the hotel, Li Lubin pointed to the front and asked his daughter.


    Li Xiaohong a look, immediately smile: "Dad, really is."


    "Let''s get over there."


    After seeing ye fan, Li Xiaohong is very happy to run past.


    And Li Lubin behind, can''t help but shake his head secretly.


    "I''ll tell you how this country boy got into the Wolong hotel. It turned out that he was in the light of his boss."


    Seeing ye fan just pouring water for Xu Lei''s tea, he obviously regards Ye Fan as Xu Lei''s driver, assistant and so on.


    "Ah, I don''t know where Xiaohong is interested in this stinky boy?"


    "I was born in the countryside, but I still do the work of serving people with tea and water."


    "It''s useless ~"


    Li Lubin shook his head for a while, and his impression of Ye Fan was undoubtedly even worse.


    However, for the sake of his daughter, even if Li Lubin doesn''t like Ye Fan any more, he has no choice but to follow Li Xiaohong with a straight face.

 Chapter 879

    "Well?"


    "Xiaohong, why are you here?"


    Seeing Li Xiaohong, Ye Fan is undoubtedly slightly surprised.


    In the morning, Ye Fan remembers that he has already refused their invitation, but unexpectedly, Li Xiaohong and his colleagues have taken the initiative to find it.


    "Mr. Chu, dad and I are here to apologize to you."


    "I''m sorry, last time I wanted to invite Mr. Chu to his home, but I messed it up ~"


    "I''m afraid that if Mr. Chu goes back to Yunzhou again, I won''t have a chance to apologize to you again, so I took the liberty to come here."


    "Don''t you mind, Mr. Chu?"


    In front of Ye Fan, Li Xiaohong lowers her head and looks at Ye Fan stealthily, and says cautiously.


    Seeing this, Xu Lei knew that it was Ye Fan''s friend, so she got up and avoided it. She sat not far away from Li Xiaohong and did not disturb their conversation. At the same time, she gave her seat to Li Xiaohong and her daughter.


    Listening to Li Xiaohong''s timid voice, Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled: "how can you mind?"


    "Since they are all here, go and sit down."


    "Uncle Li, take your seat, too."


    Ye Fan smiles and immediately invites Li Xiaohong and his daughter to sit down.


    Later, Ye Fan poured a cup of tea to Li Xiaohong and Li Lubin one by one.


    After Li Lubin saw it, he said in a deep voice: "the action is very skilled. It seems that the work of serving tea and pouring water has not been done less?"


    "Well?"


    Ye Fan frowned at that time, some doubts, do not know what Li Lubin''s words mean.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Have you forgotten what you promised me before you came Li Xiaohong turns her head, but she is complaining.


    Li Lubin chuckled: "Xiaohong, I''ll make a joke with Mr. Chu."


    Ye Fan also laughed: "Uncle Li, and Xiaohong, you don''t need to call me Mr. Chu, just call me Xiaofan. If not, you will be in good health. "


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiao Fan." Li Lubin was very straightforward, and then looked at Xu Lei not far away, and then continued to ask, "that one over there, should be a big leader?"


    However, before Ye Fan could answer, Li Xiaohong replied with pride: "Dad, she is the general manager Xu I told you before. He is the richest man in Yunzhou. He founded Hongqi group and took charge of 100 billion enterprises. He was also in charge of general manager Xu of Hongqi bank where I used to work. "


    Li Lubin heard here, the corner of the mouth that wipe disdain, suddenly more rich.


    So it is!


    "It seems that Xiao Fan has found a good boss."


    "But the iron has to be hard."


    "A person, even if he has a good boss and a big platform, is useless if he does not have the real ability to flatter people by serving tea and water."


    Li Lubin cold smile, but in that smile, it seems to have a thorn.


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled again, put down the teacup and asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Li, what do you mean?"


    "Now that you''ve asked, I''ll tell you straight to the point." Li Lubin''s expression also sank down, very seriously preaching to Ye Fan.


    "To tell you the truth, from the beginning, I was not very satisfied with you."


    "If it wasn''t for Xiaohong, I wouldn''t have taken time out of my busy schedule to come here to see you today."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Hearing this, Li Xiaohong on one side was anxious and interrupted her father''s words.


    She thought that her father really promised to apologize to Ye Fan.


    But now it seems that she was wrong after all.


    Even if she listened to her father''s words just now, they hurt people, let alone Ye Fan?

 Chapter 880

    Sure enough, Li Xiaohong has seen Ye Fan''s gradually cold face. Before the smile and friendly, but also at this time disappeared.


    "Xiaohong, shut up


    "It''s a conversation between us men. You either sit there and listen quietly, or you go out and wait."


    Li Lubin was so dignified that she did not dare to speak again.


    Later, Li Lubin continued to look at Ye Fan, and then the words interrupted by Li Xiaohong said: "but Xiaohong is my daughter after all. Even if I don''t feel cold to you again, I have to listen to her opinions and her ideas."


    "Well, I''ll give you five years to prove yourself to me."


    "In the first three years, I sent you to study abroad and study hard outside."


    "If you succeed in your studies, I will let you be the lobby manager of my hotel when you come back."


    "As long as you can make some achievements in my hotel in the remaining two years and prove to me that you are a talent."


    "In this way, I can marry my daughter Xiaohong to you, regardless of your origin."


    "You can rest assured that all your expenses abroad in the first three years will be borne by me and will not increase your burden."


    "If you like, I''ve already bought the ticket for you. I''ll go home today, pack up and prepare some."


    "Then come to Yanjing to see me in two days after tomorrow."


    "At that time, I will arrange for you to go abroad."


    Li Lubin said in a deep voice.


    That deep tone, but with a kind of high above the dignity and arrogance.


    After that, Li Lubin put a ticket on the table, then got up and left.


    He didn''t even wait for ye fan to answer whether he wanted to.


    There''s no need to wait!


    In his opinion, Ye Fan could not refuse.


    He is not qualified to refuse!


    As a poor disciple from the countryside, he had a great chance to send him to study abroad for free.


    What''s more, after he came back from studying abroad, he returned to his stage and directly asked him to be the lobby manager of his hotel.


    Moreover, if he makes achievements, he will betroth his daughter to him.


    Such a big chance, I''m afraid that ye fan would never dream of it.


    But Li Lubin also has no way, who let his daughter see him?


    In order to Li Xiaohong can have a good home, Li Lubin can only make such a bad strategy, and strive to cultivate Ye Fan into a person worthy of his daughter?


    "Mr. Li, please wait."


    However, at this time, Ye Fan''s low voice came from behind.


    Li Lubin listened and immediately shook his head.


    He turned his back to Ye Fan, waved his hand and indifferently returned.


    "If you call me at this time, you want to be grateful to me, say something like thank me, respect me and so on, you don''t have to."


    "I don''t like to listen to these empty things."


    "I''m a practical person."


    "If you are really grateful to me, then cherish the chance I gave you. In the next five years, I will prove myself with solid achievements. "


    "But if you can''t hold the mud up to the wall, please stay away from my daughter."


    "I don''t want my daughter, who will marry in the future, to be a waste!"


    Li Lubin''s deep and indifferent tone is full of arrogance and dignity.


    If, he gave Ye Fan, how much grace.


    "Mr. Li, I think you think too much."


    "I don''t want to thank you, I just want you to take your ticket."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    "But I, Ye Fan, don''t need to prove myself to anyone."


    "Even if you need it, it''s not you!"


    "A small restaurant owner, not yet qualified."


    Ye Fan''s cold voice came out quietly.


    Li Lubin immediately stood in place.

 Chapter 881

    The pace of moving forward, suddenly stopped.


    Li Lubin was so stunned in situ that his old face was blue and white.


    He thought that ye fan stopped him to thank him.


    But he did not expect, wait for, unexpectedly will be Ye Fan''s refusal.


    As if a slap in the face by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s words, no doubt let Li Lubin, extremely embarrassed, unable to come down.


    There is no doubt that Li Lubin before those words, completely become a joke.


    At the moment, Li Lubin is extremely angry.


    However, he did not burst out immediately. Instead, he suppressed his full-hearted anger and turned to stare at Ye Fan behind him. His words were gloomy: "young man, do you know what those words you just said represent?"


    "For Xiaohong''s sake, I''ll give you another chance to reorganize the language."


    "This time, you think it over for me and say it well!"


    Li Lubin''s eyebrows and eyes, a pair of cold eyes, looked at Ye Fan coldly.


    No doubt, he was trying to find a way for himself.


    After all, it''s natural for Li Bin to be bumped into by the public.


    Of course, if ye fan is to make an apology to him, if he is soft, Li Lubin can also consider it. Just now, he should have never heard of it and continue to give him that favor.


    "Mr. Chu, please, don''t..."


    Li Xiaohong also knew that her father seemed to be really angry. She was afraid that the contradiction between her father and ye fan would be intensified, so she had to look at Ye Fan with expectant eyes.


    I hope Ye Fan can say some good words and stop fighting with her father.


    However, Li Xiaohong was disappointed.


    Li Lubin is not Ye Fan''s old father-in-law, Ye Fan naturally will not be used to him.


    In the face of Li Lubin''s threatening words, Ye Fan was not polite: "Mr. Li, I said, take back your so-called kindness and charity, I don''t need it."


    "No matter how many times you ask me, I still say that."


    "Ye Fan, I don''t need to prove myself to anyone."


    "Even if you need it, it''s not you!"


    "A small restaurant owner, not yet qualified."


    Ye Fan''s words are cold, only if the stone falls to the ground and makes a sound.


    Li Lubin''s old face was livid, and immediately he was furious: "good, you arrogant smelly boy!"


    "What a big voice!"


    "And say I''m not qualified?"


    "You''re a country kid with no name. How can you have the confidence to despise me?"


    "Ignorance, fearlessness, stupidity


    "You''re such a stupid maniac, you want to marry my daughter, dream of it?"


    "Even if I marry my daughter to a dog, I will never marry you such an ignorant fool!"


    "No matter what is good or bad, give something that you don''t want to face."


    Li Lubin was furious.


    At this time, he was almost mad.


    He put down his prejudices and gave the kindness to Ye Fan.


    If he doesn''t appreciate it, he dares to speak out and offend him?


    where is the courage of an unknown native woodlouse?


    However, where does Li Lubin know that what he said just now is indeed a great opportunity and a great favor for ordinary people. Ordinary people are expected to really appreciate Li Lubin.


    But unfortunately, the person standing in front of him at this time is Ye Fan!


    These words are a favor to ordinary people, but if they fall into Ye Fan''s ears, it is undoubtedly contempt and insult to him.


    But the words are said here, Li Lubin naturally no longer need to stay here.


    "Xiaohong, go back with me!"


    "Don''t blame me for breaking your leg if you dare to deal with such fools in the future."

 Chapter 882

    "I''m just a waste of tea, water and smelly shoes. My breath is amazing."


    "Sure enough, people are poor for a reason."


    "Arrogance and ignorance!"


    "The mud can''t be helped up to the wall."


    "You dead girl, you are also blind, and even take a fancy to such bastards?"


    Li Lubin angrily scolded, and then regardless of Li Xiaohong''s already red eyebrows, took his daughter''s hand, and went out.


    However, who could have thought that at this time, the door of the hotel suddenly opened.


    Then, a young man, hot texture, wearing a suit, with a group of people rushed in immediately.


    The dozens of bodyguards poured into the hotel like a tide.


    "At my command, guard all entrances and exits of the hotel."


    "In the next few hours, the Wolong hotel is only allowed to enter and not to leave."


    "I''m not allowed to let a fly go."


    The perm youth with his hands in his pockets, his majesty and his voice of cold words are quietly ringing out in the hotel.


    For a moment, the hall was full of panic.


    The diner, who had been dining in the hotel, was suddenly frightened and pale.


    I don''t know what happened?


    "Master Wei, why are you here?"


    "Well, I''ll get you good wine, good food and pretty girls."


    When the hotel manager heard the news, he came out in a hurry. Seeing the visitors, although in the heart of fear, but the face is also full of respectful smile.


    The hotel manager naturally knows the young man with perm in front of him.


    His name is Wei Wuji. He is just like his name. He is domineering and reckless.


    With Xue Minghua of the Xue family and three eldest sons of the Xu family, they are called Yanjing sanshao!


    Although these three people are notorious in Yanjing, they are powerful behind their families. Therefore, many people in Yanjing city are extremely afraid of them and dare not provoke them.


    At present, the director of Wolong hotel did not dare to offend him. He said hello with good voice.


    However, the manager here is still laughing, who can think, Wei Wuji directly kicked up. Just kick the manager over and over again.


    "I went to NIMA!"


    "Shao te, you''re getting close to me here!"


    "honestly, there is a woodlouse from Jiangdong, called Ye Fan. Is he staying in your hotel?"


    "Let him get out and die!"


    Wei Wuji roared angrily.


    For a moment, the full table of diners naturally more panic.


    Looking around one after another, it seems that they are looking for the man named Ye Fan.


    Li Lubin, who was ready to leave, was immediately happy.


    "Come on, Xiaohong. Let''s find a seat and sit down."


    "Next, I''m afraid I''ll have fun."


    Li Lubin gloated and laughed. Then, like watching a good play, he took his daughter to find a safe seat and sat down.


    These people are obviously aiming at Ye Fan.


    Just now Ye Fan offended him, and Li Lubin was worried that he was angry.


    Now, he''s getting angry.


    Li Lubin wants to have a look. How can Ye Fan play next?


    "Dad, Mr. Chu, is he in danger?" Looking at Wei Wuji and others, Li Xiaohong looks pale and worried.


    However, Li Lubin sneered: "how? He is a big man, and just now he looked contemptuous of the people in the world. I can''t even see this small matter. For such a big man as others, it can''t be solved in minutes? "


    Li Lubin sneered coldly, that speech, is full of sarcasm and disdain.

 Chapter 883

    Isn''t he proud?


    Isn''t he amazing?


    Just now I was the best in the world.


    Now the trouble is coming. Li Lubin wants to see how Ye Fan survived the robbery.


    For Wei Wuji, one of the three young people in Yanjing, Li Lubin also knows him.


    Even the relationship is good.


    After all, what Li Lubin does is a hotel. It''s really not good to have no personal connections in this line.


    Wei Wuji is a famous young man in Yanjing, who is supported by Wei family.


    Li Lubin naturally fawns on these people.


    Because of this, Li Lubin also knows that Wei Wuji is by no means a simple role.


    Although Wei Wuji himself has no ability, his family''s influence and connections in Yanjing city are intricate and powerful.


    Ye Fan does not know what to do with him, it is estimated that there will be a great excitement to see.


    While Li Lubin was sneering at the opera, a crowd of diners in the hotel were doubtless flustered. Their faces were pale, but they were looking around to find out who was Ye Fan in Wei Wuji''s mouth.


    "Who is Ye Fan?"


    "Please, come out quickly?"


    "My wife is about to give birth. I have to go back soon."


    ...


    "yes, who is this?"


    "When we make trouble, we can''t hide ourselves, but we''re in bad luck."


    Many guests have been unhappy, swearing.


    This is inexplicably involved in a storm, people naturally angry.


    Wei Wuji did not dare to provoke them. Now they have to spread their anger on the man named Ye Fan.


    Hotel lobby, a burst of noise and noise.


    Each door has been surrounded by people, that one by one big man in suit and leather shoes, with his hands on his back, stood there with cold eyes, and his ferocious appearance only made people feel afraid and frightened.


    However, Wei Wuji''s cruel words have been put out for a long time, the whole hotel, still no one stood up.


    No doubt the angry people are more unhappy.


    Some people even suspect that the man named Ye Fan has already run away?


    If this is the case, then pity them, innocent people, will be implicated.


    However, at a time when people were worried and anxious, not far away, Li Lubin''s sarcastic voice sounded quietly: "Mr. Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Didn''t you look majestic when you faced me just now?"


    "What''s the matter now?"


    "Why?"


    "Why don''t you say yes when they call you?"


    "Are you afraid, big man?"


    "But it''s no way for you to just sit there and drink tea. Just stand out and solve it."


    "You can afford it. We can''t afford to accompany you."


    "Everyone is waiting to go home?"


    Li Lubin sat not far away, disdainful eyes at Ye Fan, but a faint smile.


    That cold smile, full of sarcasm.


    "What are you doing, dad?"


    "Aren''t you hurting my friend?"


    Hearing that her father indirectly identified Ye Fan to the public, Li Xiaohong was frightened. Red eyes filled with anxiety complained to her father.


    "You girl, you are still talking to this fool."


    "You''re really flattered by lard!"


    "If I don''t say so, we''ll be killed."


    "This bastard is not related to us. Why should we keep it from him?"

 Chapter 884

    Li Lubin a burst of impatience, low voice to his daughter reprimand way.


    At this time, people have no doubt recognized Ye Fan.


    For a time, many people''s eyes, all along the direction of Li Lubin before looking at the past.


    There, there was a handsome man sitting quietly.


    Just now, when everyone was in a panic, he was as calm as a man, drinking tea comfortably.


    "So he is Ye Fan?"


    "I''m still so young in this way. Just him, will he be a big man? "


    "Is it the second ancestor of a wealthy family who comes out to play pig and eat tiger?"


    Many people look at Ye Fan in front of him, but they are surprised.


    Obviously, they are all curious about what Li Lubin said just now.


    At this time, Li Lubin continued to reply: "isn''t it?"


    "Mr. Ye Fan was born into a rich family in the countryside. He has several acres of good farmland and a villa near the field."


    "People eat pure green food produced by themselves."


    "Well, it''s still the best spring water from a hundred year old well."


    "Isn''t that the landowner''s status a big man?"


    Li Lubin sneered.


    The others were stunned.


    A rich country?


    Lin Tian villa?


    It''s a nice talk, isn''t it a farmhouse?


    "Shit! Emotion is a peasant worker from the countryside. "


    "a woodlouse, is it quite capable of causing trouble?"


    After understanding the meaning of Li Lubin''s words, all the guests immediately burst open and looked at Ye Fan''s eyes with more disdain and disgust, accusing one after another.


    "We are in a big hurry here. He is still drinking tea happily?"


    "It''s so special that you can pretend it!"


    ...


    "it seems that I am not old enough, but I can make trouble."


    "If you have the ability to make trouble, go out and take responsibility."


    "Hiding here and drinking tea, but implicating us?"


    ...


    "shit!"


    "And the face to sit here?"


    "If you don''t go out and apologize to Wei Dashao, do you really want to kill us?"


    Some people scold, others scold.


    For a moment, all the diners in the hotel all scolded Ye Fan angrily.


    After all, people are selfish.


    Although people know that if ye fan walks past, he will not be able to return.


    But then what?


    Who can blame him for offending others?


    Do you want them to be implicated if you don''t know what to do with them?


    Therefore, all the diners present let Ye Fan go out.


    "Let''s talk to you, young man."


    "It''s no way for you to hide here."


    "Since you have offended people, let''s go and say something nice to young master Wei."


    "Maybe, master Wei has a lot of money. Once he is in a good mood, he will forgive you."


    ...


    "it''s just that sitting here and being afraid of doing nothing?"


    "What have you been doing?"


    "Don''t you know how good you are?"


    "A countryman, master Wei, are you provoking me?"


    "Don''t go over and apologize!"


    All the people are advised by what you say and what I say.


    There is no lack of some hot tempered people, directly to Ye Fan evil words, let Ye Fan quickly get out.


    Only Xu Lei and Li Xiaohong were present, with worried faces.


    Xu Lei clenched her hand, and her beautiful eyes were worried.


    Talking about Li Xiaobin, Li Xiaofan begged for help from her father, but she begged for help from her father.


    "So many people, they will kill Mr. Chu."


    "Dad, I know you know Master Wei. Please help Mr. Chu."

 Chapter 885

    Although Li Xiaohong had met Li Xiaohong, Ye Fan killed Wu Helong alone.


    But at that time Ye Fan was faced with only one person after all.


    Although Li Xiaohong doesn''t understand the fight, she also knows the truth that it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists.


    Now Wei Wuji has brought so many people here. In Li Xiaohong''s opinion, Ye Fan can never beat so many people by himself.


    What''s more, Wei Wuji''s family is the Wei family. Although it can''t compare with Xu''s and Xue''s, it''s definitely higher than Li''s in Yunzhou.


    Now Wei Wuji wants to deal with Ye Fan. Li Xiaohong naturally worries about Ye Fan''s safety.


    "Save him?"


    "Why should I save him?"


    "Xiaohong, your friend''s heart is higher than the sky."


    "You didn''t hear what he said just now."


    "He doesn''t look up to your father and says I''m not qualified to get into his eyes."


    "If he''s so aggressive, I''ll take care of it myself."


    "Where can we be used?"


    "What''s more, this stinky boy is ignorant and shameless. Why should we take care of his life and death?"


    Li Lubin is obviously angry with Ye Fan because of what happened just now.


    Therefore, no matter how Li Xiaohong asked for him, Li Lubin always turned a deaf ear to it, that is, he did not care.


    In the end, Li Xiaohong can''t help it. She looks at Ye Fan in front of her pretty face with worry. In her heart, she is remorse and guilty.


    She always felt that it was they who killed Ye Fan.


    If his father had not identified Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s situation would not have been so dangerous and unbearable.


    Finally, after Li Xiaohong felt guilty, beichi bit her lips and went straight to Ye Fan''s direction.


    "Xiaohong, are you crazy? What are you going to do Seeing this, Li Lubin was anxious and asked anxiously.


    However, Li Xiaohong is red eyes, angry voice roar: "you don''t care about me."


    "It''s my father who hurt my friend. If you don''t help him, I''ll forgive you."


    Li Xiaohong where to listen to advice, hard to shake off Li Lubin''s arm, it seems that is really ready to go to stand with Ye Fan.


    "Ah ~"


    "I can''t beat you."


    "Well, it''s the last time my family helps him."


    "But Xiaohong, you have to promise me that I will help him through this disaster today, and you will not have any contact with him in the future."


    "Otherwise, if you kneel down in front of me and beg me today, I will never help you!"


    Li Lubin looked stern and said in a deep voice to Li Xiaohong.


    In the deep words, there is no doubt of dignity.


    At that moment, Li Xiaohong resisted tears, red eyes, and nodded heavily at her father: "OK, I promise you."


    No one knows how painful Li Xiaohong felt when she said this.


    She did not expect that the initial heart of life, has not yet begun, will end in this way.


    However, she was willing to pay any price if she could help him.


    Even if I don''t see Ye Fan again in this life, she still hopes that he can be good and not be hurt.


    Eileen Chang once said, like a person, will humble to the dust, and then bloom.


    Maybe Li Xiaohong is like this.


    She does not ask for return, just want to let that person be good in silence.


    "OK, Xiaohong, remember your promise to me today!"


    Li Lubin returned with a good word, then got up and walked towards the front.


    At this time, Ye Fan is still sitting there, and the scolding voice around him seems as if he has not heard it.

 Chapter 886

    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan sat like that, drinking tea quietly, without joy or sorrow on his delicate face.


    , "a country woodlouse, can it really be loaded?"


    "When you die, you still have to pretend calm for me!"


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t roll over, I''ll ask my men to bring you over with your broken leg!"


    Ye Fan''s appearance not only makes the surrounding diners angry, but also infuriates Wei Wuji.


    Is it the first time that he and Xue Minghua have been traveling in Yanjing for so many years that they have seen such a arrogant person in front of him?


    At this time, Wei Wuji seems to have arrived at the edge of rampage.


    The cold, low voice began to reverberate in the whole hall.


    "Three!"


    ...


    "two!"


    ...


    "one!"


    Bang ~


    Wei Wuji didn''t expect that he said all his words here. Ye Fan was still indifferent. In his anger, Wei Wuji directly kicked over the table and chair in front of him and gave an order.


    "Come on, give me a good beating ~"


    "master Wei, stop your anger, stop your anger ~" however, just as Wei Wuji was ready to start, Li Lubin''s respectful laughter came from behind.


    "Well?"


    "Is it Mr. Li?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "Just in time, when I teach my son a lesson and call on Yuanyuan, we''ll have a meal together."


    "I haven''t seen Yuanyuan for many days."


    See is Li Lubin, Wei Wuji''s face immediately softened a few minutes, the expression is to emerge a few minutes of smile.


    Wei Wuji and Li Lubin have known each other for a long time. This Li Lubin can do business. Every time Wei Wuji takes his friends to their hotel for dinner, Li Lubin always gives him enough face.


    Therefore, Wei Wuji is undoubtedly very fond of Li Lubin.


    In addition, Li Lubin''s daughter Liyuan is also very beautiful. Wei Wuji has long been interested in Li Yuan''s idea. Now when he sees Li Yuan''s father, Wei Wuji certainly has to give some face.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s easy to eat."


    "We Li''s Hotel, but all the time reserved the position of young master Wei?"


    "But young master Wei, I have an ungrateful invitation to come here."


    "This ye fan is the son of my friend''s family."


    "Although I don''t know where he offended you, I hope Mr. Wei will give me a thin face and let him go this time."


    Li Lubin flatters and smiles.


    But Wei Wuji frowned: "Oh, your friend''s son?"


    "Yes, master Wei. My friend''s friendship with me for many years, and his son, I can''t ignore it, can I? "


    While speaking, Li Lubin glared at Ye Fan on one side and said in a sharp voice: "bastard, there is still face to drink tea there?"


    "Master Wei, do you dare to provoke me?"


    "Come and thank you, master Wei."


    "If it wasn''t for the large amount of master Wei, you think you could still go out alive tonight?"


    Wei Wuji there has not answered, but Li Lubin has asked Ye Fan to thank Wei Wuji.


    Li Lubin didn''t think that Wei Wuji didn''t even give him this face.


    "Mr. Li, don''t worry. Let him come over to thank you." However, at this time, Wei Wuji is stretched out to stop him.


    "Well?" Li Lubin immediately Leng Leng, frown a way, "Wei young master this is what mean, is this point face all don''t give me?"


    Wei Wuji chuckled: "Mr. Li, don''t worry."


    "With our friendship, if he offends me, I can forgive him."


    "a country woodlouse, I don''t care about such a person. It''s all about Lee."


    "But unfortunately, I can spare him, but some people can''t


    "Mr. Li, for the sake of our friendship for many years, I would like to remind you that you should not participate in Ye Fan''s affairs in the end. And your friends from your hometown. Don''t come back in the future. Cut off the relationship. "


    "Otherwise, you will not only be unable to save him, but also your family will have to expose his corpse in the wilderness and be implicated to death!"

 Chapter 887

    Wei Wuji looked at Li Lubin and said in a deep voice.


    At first, Li Lubin didn''t believe it. For Wei Wuji''s words, he just laughed: "master Wei, you are kidding me."


    "This fellow, just a countryman, how much trouble can he do even if he is allowed to work hard? He is not a grandson monkey. He can change seventy-two. Can''t he make a big fuss in the heavenly palace and kick the alchemy stove of the Supreme Lord


    Li Lubin said jokingly.


    In his opinion, what Wei Wuji said just now was just to frighten him.


    After all, Ye Fan was born in a poor family, and he had nothing to do. How much trouble could he make?


    Even if he is allowed to murder the president of the United States, he must first have the money to go to the United States, and see the president, right?


    Ye Fan''s identity is placed here, and the big people who can be contacted are just like that.


    Therefore, Wei Wuji didn''t believe Wei Wuji''s vague words just now.


    Listening to Li Lubin''s words, Wei Wuji did not get angry, but shook his head and laughed.


    "It seems that Mr. Li doesn''t believe what I said."


    "Well, since you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you."


    "Your friend, although he didn''t make a big fuss in the heavenly palace, what he did caused a stir in the upper circles of Yanjing."


    "Maybe he didn''t kick over the alchemy stove of the Lord. But yesterday, he kicked over Xu Wenqing, the father of the Xu family. Not only did he take away the second young lady of the Xu family, but also broke the legs of the second young master of the Xue family. "


    "At this time my brother Hua is still lying in the hospital?"


    What?


    Wei Wuji said coldly, but Li Lubin''s old face had turned white, and his back was even more cold sweat. The smile on my face just now is gone. Standing there, I can''t say a word.


    After a long time, just trembling majestically asked: "Wei... Master Wei, you... These are all true?"


    "Otherwise?" Wei Wuji snorted coldly, and seemed to be impatient. "If this bastard didn''t cause a big disaster, do you think my young master would spend so much time to deal with a bastard of unknown origin?"


    "Now, do you still think that what I advised you just now is alarmist?"


    "Now, do you still think that this young master is joking with you?"


    "Mr. Li, to tell you the truth, if I didn''t have some friendship with you, otherwise, if only you stood up to protect him today and the Xu Xue family knew, I dare say that there would be no place for your Li family in Yanjing city tonight!"


    Wei Wuji''s deep words, like thunder, exploded in Li Lubin''s mind.


    At that time, Li Lubin was confused, his old face was pale, and the whole person was almost scared out of his wits!


    In the end, Li Lubin was frightened and directly scolded Ye Fan behind him.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll go to NIMA."


    "How dare you offend the Xu family?"


    "You dare to kick, master Xue?"


    "You''re a country boy. How dare you dare to provoke me


    "I''m a loser. I''m so capable of making trouble?"


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Wait till you die!"


    "You almost killed our family!"


    Li Lubin was really scared.


    He had thought that ye fan, a country man with no ability, could make a big mess even if he could go to heaven. But Li Lubin never thought, Ye Fan this is not to cause trouble, but to pierce the sky!

 Chapter 888

    Xu family, that is one of the four big families in Yanjing.


    The former head of the Xu family, that is, Xu Lei''s father, was the head of a province and a great official in Xinjiang. It is only one step away from the center of power.


    Of course, since Xu Lei''s father died unexpectedly, the power of the Xu family has gradually declined.


    But a lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    Even if the Xu family is no longer at its peak, the strength of the Xu family in Yanjing is extremely terrible because of the contacts and relationships left by the previous owners and the Xu family''s management for many years.


    This kind of force, Li Lubin jumped up to curry favor, but he could not.


    But who could have thought that Ye Fan kicked the old man of the Xu family?


    Xu Wenqing, that''s the real father of the Xu family leader today!


    Moreover, this is not only, Ye Fan even broke Xue Minghua''s leg.


    Xue Minghua and his brother Xue Zhiming are brothers.


    His own brother was beaten to be a useless man. Will Xue Zhizhi, the head of the Xue family, spare him?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Which of the Xue and Xu families is not a big force in Yanjing?


    One is a century old family, and the other is a new rich in Yanjing.


    Ordinary people, offend one of them is irreparable, but ye fan is good, all of a sudden provoked two.


    At the thought of just now, he even foolishly pleaded for ye fan.


    Li Lubin nearly urinated.


    Is he looking for death?


    Fortunately, the people of Xue and Xu have not arrived yet. Otherwise, they may be killed by Ye Fan.


    Up to now, Li Lubin finally understood why when he came just now, the traffic around Wolong hotel was almost closed.


    This is the rhythm of Xue and Xu''s revenge!


    "Master Wei, I don''t know ye fan."


    "Whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with our Li family."


    "As for what I said just now, you should think that I have not said it, and that I, Li Lubin, have never been here."


    "I... I have something else at home, so I''ll go back first."


    "In the future, when we have time, our Li family will hold a banquet for young master Wei to thank him for saving his life today."


    Li Lubin''s face was full of panic. After finishing speaking to Li Lubin, he turned around and took his daughter to go out quickly.


    However, Li Xiaohong still does not give up.


    Red eyebrows, always reluctant to leave, still advised Li Lubin, help Ye Fan.


    "Dad, you promised me to help..."


    snapped.


    Not waiting for Li Xiaohong to finish, Li Lubin slapped directly up.


    Under the fury of Li Lubin, directly Fan Li Xiaohong on the ground.


    "Asshole, shut up!"


    "Do you want our family to die for the sake of a bastard?"


    "Come home with me!"


    "As for him, forget him."


    "He''s dead!"


    "If you make such a great disaster, the gods will come, and they will not be able to save him."


    Li Lubin angry voice said, and then regardless of Li Xiaohong tears sad appearance, rudely grasp her hand, then go out.


    But the whole hotel has been sealed by Wei Wuji''s people, only allowed in and out. And there are many people outside, Li Lubin father and daughter naturally can not go out.


    Finally, Li Lubin had no choice but to take his daughter to hide in the hotel the farthest from Ye Fan, like avoiding the God of plague.


    "Boy, do you have to give up now?"


    "Even the people who protect you are scared away."


    "Xue Minghua is my brother. You beat him. I have to kill you today."


    "Don''t roll over and kneel down to die!"


    After Li Lubin leaves, Wei Wuji looks at Ye Fan and reproaches coldly again.


    However, Ye Fan is not afraid at all.


    The whole person sat there, still light tasting tea.


    After a long time, Ye Fan put down the teacup and asked slowly.


    "Are you from the Wei family in Yanjing?"

 Chapter 889

    "Not bad!"


    "Since you know the origin of Ben Shao, why don''t you come and kneel down for me?"


    Li Lubin stood high and said haughtily.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, sips tea lightly, and says contemptuously.


    "It seems that I think highly of Xu and Xue."


    "I gave them one night, and the last thing I moved out was this kind of stuff?"


    "Go back."


    "Don''t say you''re a little generation. Even if your grandfather Wei Lin comes here today, I''m afraid that he doesn''t even have the qualification to give me shoes."


    Ye Fan''s indifferent voice sounded slowly.


    From the beginning to the end, when he said these words, Ye Fan didn''t even look at Wei Wuji.


    His grandfather didn''t even get into his eyes.


    Such idle dandies are naturally more difficult to enter Ye Fan''s eyes.


    However, Ye Fan''s attitude, so that Wei Wuji instantly exploded, just as if he had been greatly humiliated.


    "Shut up!"


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you insult my grandfather?"


    "You can''t die!"


    Under the fury, Wei Wuji even rushed up directly, and then he was ready to kick ye fan.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles. But under that smile, his face was so cold that his eyebrows and eyes were so cold.


    "I don''t even pay attention to Xu Wenqing. How can I talk about your grandfather''s old man?"


    "Previously, I thought you were young and ignorant. I wanted to let you go."


    "But since you''ve dealt with me, I''m not to blame!"


    Words fall, Ye Fan immediately palm a clap in front of the long table, then only listen to a bang.


    Table shaking, a pair of bamboo chopsticks, suddenly by Ye Fan''s strength.


    After that, Ye Fan holds the bamboo chopsticks in his hand and waves his sleeve arm.


    Swish ~


    bamboo chopsticks cut through the sky, bringing bursts of sonic boom.


    As if two arrows, so across the void.


    Subsequently, all people can see, that two chopsticks, steadily inserted in Wei Wuji''s knee.


    "Kneel down!"


    Then, a majestic low drink, like thunder, quietly exploded in the hall.


    "Ah ~"


    the voice of Wei Wuji''s scream immediately came out.


    Blood soaked, bamboo chopsticks straight into the flesh and blood.


    Wei Wuji couldn''t bear the pain. His knee was bent. He actually made a sound and knelt on the ground below.


    "This ~"


    "this... This ~"


    seeing such a scene, all the diners were shocked.


    Li Lubin was even more startled and widened his eyes and jumped directly from his seat.


    How he did not expect, Ye Fan unexpectedly also to Wei Wuji started.


    First the Xu family, then the Xue family, and now the Wei family.


    Ye Fan, the three famous families, offended all of them!


    "He... What is he trying to do?"


    "Is it that he wants to fight against the powerful families of Yanjing with the power of one person?"


    Li Lubin was frightened and turned pale.


    Li Xiaohong is a pretty face ugly, jade hand light cover red lips.


    Even she realized that ye fan had made too much trouble this time!


    Looking at Wei Wuji''s painful groan, Xu Lei also closed her eyes.


    She had seen Ye Fan''s majesty yesterday.


    Therefore, Wei Wuji is now pushed into her legs by Ye Fan with bamboo chopsticks and is forced to kneel. She is not surprised.


    After all, he didn''t even pay attention to the Xu family, let alone the dandy of Wei family.


    To blame, we can only blame Wei Wuji for not seeing the situation clearly.


    However, Ye Fan offended more and more people and made more and more troubles.


    Xu Lei has to worry about how Ye Fan plans to end today?


    Do you really want to challenge Yanjing by himself?

 Chapter 890

    Xu Lei is worried.


    At this time, Wei Wuji is still groaning bitterly on the ground.


    "Asshole, do you... Dare you hit me?"


    "Everybody, give it to me!"


    "Kill him for me!"


    "Let him not die easily ~"


    Wei Wuji was covered with blood, holding his legs and yelling angrily.


    Ye Fan saw the situation and immediately shook his head.


    Some people are like this, do not see the coffin, do not cry.


    Does he really think that he can hurt Ye Fan by relying on these ten showcases? "


    "All you know is that I hurt Xu Wenqing and Xue Minghua last night. Don''t you know that all the 13 bodyguards of the Xu family all fell at my feet?"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice comes out quietly.


    For a moment, all present were awe inspiring.


    Even if Wei Wuji''s bodyguards heard this, they were immediately stunned in situ.


    Fear between, immediately look at each other, do not dare to move forward!


    After all, Ye Fan Gang''s method of hurting people with bamboo chopsticks has already shocked the world.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s one person injuring thirteen good men of the Xu family, these people are doubtless frightened.


    They are only a few wage earners, and their efforts are justified, but there is no need to fight with their lives.


    "Waste, a bunch of rubbish ~"


    "go on


    "We Wei family raise you, do you eat dry rice?"


    At that time, Wei Wuji was almost mad.


    He didn''t expect that the people he brought didn''t even dare to make a move. He was frightened by Ye Fan''s words.


    This undoubtedly makes Wei Wuji feel extremely shameful and disgraceful.


    However, just when Wei Wuji roared, outside the hotel, there were luxury cars driving.


    Then, a dignified old man came in with a group of people.


    "This... This is..."


    "master Wei, Wei Lin!"


    "Master of Wei family?"


    "I''ll go. The old man''s gone?"


    "It seems that things are going to be big today."


    Seeing this man, there was a sudden crash in the hall.


    Many people have been talking about it.


    Even people like Li Lubin, who have some status in Yanjing''s business circle, even take the initiative to greet them.


    In Yanjing, although the Wei family''s power is not comparable to that of the Xue family and the Xu family, Wei Lin, the old man of Wei, is definitely a legendary figure in the business circles of Yanjing.


    It is said that when Wei Lin first came to Yanjing ten years ago, he was just a delivery man.


    But later, Wei Lin relied on his hard-earned savings to enter the Chinese stock market.


    In a short period of five years, Wei Lin was in the Chinese stock market, stirring the storm. Finally, relying on the ten thousand principal, I kept changing hands and making sets, which turned tens of thousands of times.


    When Wei Lin withdrew from the stock market at a high level, he was worth hundreds of millions.


    All along, Wei Lin has been known as the "God of shares Warren Buffet".


    But it''s a pity that Wei Lin started his business after his profit was out of the market, and he never entered the stock market again.


    However, the name of the God of shares, undoubtedly let Wei Lin, in the business circles of Yanjing, has a great prestige!


    "You are here at last, grandfather."


    "You have to avenge your grandson?"


    "This son of a bitch, hurt your grandson?" See Wei Lin, Wei Wuji seems to have found a backer in general, bitter voice begged, pointing to Ye Fan then said maliciously.


    When Wei Lin saw Wei Wuji''s appearance, the chill between his brows was undoubtedly deeper.


    He resisted his anger and looked at the young man who was still sitting at the table and drinking tea calmly. He asked coldly, "are you Ye Fan?"


    "The old man of the Xu family was humiliated by you?"


    "My nephew, Minghua, was hurt by you?"


    "Now, you don''t let go of my grandson?"


    "I want to ask you, where on earth have they provoked you to give up my nephew''s legs and cut off my grandson''s future?"


    "I want to ask you more, you are really not afraid to do so, which leads to the rage of Yanjing aristocracy. Finally, you will be killed and your family will be harmed, and you will be killed here?"

 Chapter 891

    Wei Lin''s cold words lingered in the whole hall for a long time.


    The majestic face and solemn tone are just like a fierce tiger, standing here, staring at Ye Fan in front of him coldly.


    Awe inspiring momentum, so that the temperature of the whole hotel dropped suddenly.


    All the guests on the scene were frightened, like falling into an ice cellar.


    After all, Wei Lin said it too hard.


    Not only to let Ye Fan lie dead here, but also to kill his whole family?


    Even if people heard it, they couldn''t help but feel their hair standing down, and they just felt afraid.


    Li Xiaohong is scared of small face pale, because of worry, the whole person almost tears.


    Even now, Li Xiaohong is still worried about Ye Fan.


    With tears in her eyes, she gently pulled the corner of her father''s clothes and asked in a choked voice, "Dad, Mr. Chu, is he really hopeless?"


    Li Lubin''s anger towards Ye Fan seems to have disappeared.


    After all, Ye Fan has been reduced to the present situation. However angry Li Lubin is, he can not get angry. Even began to sympathize with Ye Fan.


    Listening to his daughter''s inquiry, Li Lubin sighed.


    "Ah ~"


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to get through it safely."


    "However, after the old man Wei came in, he didn''t let his men do it directly, but argued with him."


    "From this point of view, your friend still has a chance of survival."


    "As long as he admits his mistake, apologizes, lowers his posture and says something good. Flesh and blood may be unavoidable, but life should be possible to embrace. "


    Li Lubin guessed in a low voice.


    Of course, what he didn''t tell Li Xiaohong was that even if ye fan could survive today, he would be a disabled person in the future.


    He broke Xue Minghua''s legs. Even if it was the same revenge, Ye Fan''s legs could not be saved.


    At this time, the hall, silent, all people are watching, only Wei Lin''s angry words echo.


    And Xu Lei, after hearing Wei Lin''s criticism of Ye Fan, immediately stood up and helped Ye Fan defend: "grandfather Wei, I can''t blame brother Xiaofan for these things."


    "My three grandfathers, they put me under house arrest and forced me to marry an incompetent waste. Brother Xiaofan started for me and just did it!"


    "As for Xue Minghua, it is he who seeks hardship."


    "If it wasn''t for his brother Xiao Fan''s relatives'' life as a threat, Xiao Fan''s brother would not have broken his legs!"


    "And your grandson, Wei Wuji, was the one who started Xiaofan''s brother first. His own strength is not enough, by my brother Xiaofan hurt, is also his fault. How can I blame my brother Xiao Fan? "


    Xu Lei is not humble or arrogant, but is not afraid of Wei Lin''s power.


    "Miss Xu, please straighten yourself out before you speak!"


    "If I were your grandfather, just what you said just now would be enough for me to break your leg!"


    "for a small place to woodlouse, but do not recognize each other, to help an outsider, to disobey his uncle''s elders, to disobey the entire family?"


    "You ~" listen to Wei Lin''s only stand, not reasonable words, Xu Leidun angry face.


    "Why do you have to be angry with me


    "For such old and stubborn people as them, only face and benefit are in their eyes. How can there be any truth in them?"


    "Come to me and have tea with me."


    "As for killing me all over the house and letting me die here, just listen to this, don''t take it seriously. Just one Wei family is not enough? "


    Ye Fan chuckles, shakes his head and says faintly.


    Then he did not pay attention to Wei Lin any more, but pulled Xu Lei to his side, filled Xu Lei with a cup of tea, and continued to taste the tea lightly.


    In the delicate face, is to Wei Lin''s neglect, as well as to Wei family''s contempt.

 Chapter 892

    "Stinky boy, you have a big voice!"


    "I started from scratch. In five years, I used 10000 principal to make 100 million achievements."


    "One book makes all profits!"


    "In the city of Yanjing, I am regarded as the guests by the four big families?"


    "In the financial sector, tens of millions of shareholders worship me like gods?"


    "You, a frightened child, dare to despise my Wei Lin and my Wei family!"


    "Why are you so confident?"


    Being despised by a younger generation, Wei Lin is undoubtedly completely angry.


    A cavity proud, full of cold.


    The sound of anger, like thunder, never ceased to explode in the hall.


    However, in the face of Wei Lin''s surging anger, Ye Fan took a sip of tea, still shook his head and sneered: "how much do you say?"


    "Don''t say to hurt my life, but kill me all over the house."


    "Today, even if you come to give me the qualification of shoes, it is not enough!"


    "From the beginning to the end, you Wei Lin, including your Wei family, have never entered my eyes."


    Ye Fan''s words reverberate, but under that insipid tone, it has a towering power and domineering air.


    "Oh, what a big voice


    "The Wei family is not enough. What about my Yanjing Zhao family?"


    At this time, outside the hotel, another group of people came.


    The leader is dressed in a straight suit, but he is dignified.


    On the resolute face, that wipe sneer, but it is so desolate and cold.


    "Zhao family?"


    "Is it Zhao''s family, one of the" three upstarts "in Yanjing


    "The top ten Zhao families in the last year''s China rich list?"


    "Half of the Chinese pharmaceutical industry."


    "As famous as the Xue family!"


    "My God!"


    "Even the Zhao family came out?"


    "Ye Fan, I''m afraid he will die!"


    After seeing the Zhao family, all the guests in the hotel almost exploded.


    The Xu family and Xue family have not yet arrived, but the power to help boxing is already so terrible?


    The Zhao family alone is worth the wealth of the guests.


    "I guess this time, the bastard is going to talk to you?"


    In the meantime, some people gloated and laughed.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s look was really down.


    Of course, he is not because of the power of the Zhao family, but because of the leader of the Zhao family.


    Surprisingly, Ye Fan was expelled from Jiangdong, the richest man in Jiangdong, Zhao Wuji!


    "Mr. Chu, you are all right."


    "It''s a surprise to meet me here."


    "But speaking of this, I have to thank Mr. Chu for saving my life."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll die to return to Yanjing and inherit my Zhao family''s billions of assets."


    Zhao Wuji sneered, but the look at Ye Fan''s eyes is full of cold and killing.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan let Chen AO and others break Zhao Wuji''s legs, and then throw them into the coffin and drive them out of Jiangdong.


    But Zhao Wuji survived the disaster and was saved by his own people.


    After his legs were cured, Zhao Wuji stayed in the family and was ready to go back to Jiangdong in the future, a snow of the original humiliation.


    But Zhao Wuji didn''t expect that he had not found it. Ye Fan took the initiative to go to Yanjing to die.


    "No thanks."


    "I''ll take your life later."


    Ye Fan cold voice a word, Zhao Wuji to the mouth words with even if ye fan to choke back.


    At that time, Zhao Wuji also directly tore his face with Ye Fan and laughed angrily.


    "Mr. Chu is really used to domineering in Jiangdong. Now, he is still so powerful?"


    "But unfortunately, this is not Jiangdong."


    "This is Yanjing, the capital of China."


    "You have made a terrible accident and offended half of the great people in Yanjing city."


    "What''s more, even if there is no Xu family or Xue family, relying on the strength of Zhao family alone can make you die thousands of times!"


    "My Zhao family is a new nobleman in Yanjing. I have great power in this imperial capital."


    "Even the mayor of Yanjing dare not disrespect my Zhao family."


    "How dare you, a gangster leader, dare to make such a fuss here?"

 Chapter 893

    yes.


    In Zhao Wuji''s eyes, Ye Fan is no more than a gangster leader.


    After all, according to Zhao Wuji''s understanding, Ye Fan, who had no family background, was able to gain a firm foothold in Jiangdong because of his own brute force.


    Therefore, young people like Ye Fan, who have no details and rely on fighting, killing and killing, are respected by Chen AO and others, but in Zhao Wuji''s opinion, they are just gang leaders. The plutocratic family of


    Zhao Wuji was born in Yanjing, and his status was very respectable. Naturally, he despised Ye Fan, a woodlouse native.


    Zhao Wuji has always been bitter about the fact that he was driven out of Jiangdong by Ye Fan.


    But he didn''t think he was really defeated.


    He just believed in the wrong person.


    Therefore, these days, Zhao Wuji has been planning, looking for the right time to return to Jiangdong, a snow before shame.


    But now, God opened his eyes, Ye Fan himself sent to the door.


    At the beginning, under Mount Tai, Ye Fan tried his best to turn the tide back.


    But now, Zhao Wuji doesn''t think that ye fan can turn the tables of the Jedi!


    After all, no matter how strong Wu He Rong was at that time, he was just one person!


    But now, Ye Fan is faced with such rich families as Xu family and Xue family.


    If he can defeat one person, can he still defeat ten people and a hundred people, and defeat a noble family?


    The energy of a family can not be countered by one person.


    At this time, the hotel hall, silent.


    Full of panic, only Zhao Wuji''s anger echoed.


    "Even the Zhao family has come to an end."


    "It seems that this young man is really going to die without a burial place."


    Many people were pale and murmured, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, full of pity.


    Xu Lei does not speak, just quietly accompany Ye Fan.


    But from that dignified look above, also can see, in her heart, is how worried.


    However, even so, Xu Lei eyebrow eye is still firm.


    She has already decided that no matter what kind of storm she is facing today, she will firmly stand with her brother Xiaofan.


    Always accompany him and support him.


    However, Zhao Wuji''s harsh words are in Ye Fan''s heart, and have not set off any waves.


    Ye Fan did not look at him, but bowed his head and sipped the tea, shook his head and laughed: "the Zhao family in Yanjing is one of the three new nobles. In this imperial capital of China, where there are so many powerful officials, he is indeed a big family."


    "But what about that?"


    "Want to scare me, let me bow down, even if you add Zhao family, still not enough!"


    Ye Fan''s words are full of voice, and his arrogant words reverberate!


    After hearing this, all the guests around were frightened.


    What?


    "One Wei family and one Zhao family are not enough?"


    "What does this guy want?"


    "Is he going against the weather?"


    Many people cried out and talked in low voices.


    They thought that after the arrival of the Zhao family, Ye Fan''s arrogance would be restrained.


    However, who could have thought that Ye Fan did not have the slightest intention of retrogression, on the contrary, he was still arrogant and hard to resist?


    Li Lubin and his daughter were undoubtedly shocked by Ye Fan''s arrogance.


    "What about me?"


    At the time when people were shocked, it was a low voice, but it exploded quietly outside the hotel.


    Then, he thought that the middle-aged man came with several people.


    That heavy step, stepping on the earth, but all with a dull echo.


    Seeing the visitor, the whole audience was shocked again.

 Chapter 894

    "This... This is..."


    "Xu Fengfei!"


    "The leader of Xujia industry!"


    "The second person of the Xu family, one of the most powerful families in Yanjing, is second only to the existence of Xu Fengliang, the head of the Xu family ~"


    "God!"


    "What''s going on today?"


    "First the Wei family leader, then the Zhao family, and now even the Xu family, one of the four big families, has arrived?"


    "I''ll go to special!"


    "How big a mess did this bastard make?"


    As the saying goes, one wave has not been leveled, and another has not risen.


    After the arrival of Xu Fengfei, the number two figure in the Xu family, the whole hall almost exploded.


    They thought that the Zhao family should be the biggest boss today, but who could have thought that Xu family, one of the four big families, had also arrived.


    Just to deal with a country boy?


    Thinking of this, many people are almost scared to urinate.


    Those who don''t know the situation are even more shocked in their hearts, thinking that ye fan has pierced the sky?


    "Third uncle, you..."


    after seeing Xu Fengfei''s arrival, Xu Lei''s eyebrows were suddenly surprised and frightened.


    Obviously, she did not expect that Xu family would let his third uncle come over.


    Xu Fengliang and Xu Fengliang are the real family now.


    Xu Lei also respects these two uncles.


    Now when I see Xu Fengfei, Xu Lei, as a junior, should say hello.


    "Hum ~"


    "do you still know my uncle?"


    "Come here soon!"


    Xu Fengfei saw Xu Lei and ordered in anger.


    "Uncle, I.."


    in the face of Xu Fengfei''s command, Xu Lei just lowered her head, but she did not mean anything in the past.


    "Good!"


    "Ray, you''re fine!"


    "For the sake of a rascal maniac, you deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors, and you don''t even listen to your uncle?"


    "I''ll deal with you later!"


    Xu Fengfei was livid with anger.


    Then he turned around and looked at Ye Fan, who was still quietly tasting tea, and drank angrily again.


    "You are ye fan?"


    "You hurt my relatives, mess with my Xu family, abduct my niece, and have the courage to drink tea here?"


    "If you are wise, you will break your legs and kneel down to plead guilty."


    Xu Fengfei''s angry words are surging.


    However, Ye Fan still shakes his head and replies faintly: "let me plead guilty, or that sentence."


    "Even if you add the Xu family, it''s not enough."


    "What a conceited child, what about my family Xue?"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words fall, there are angry voices outside the hotel again.


    After that, Xue Zhiming, the leader of the Xue family, came on the steps with cold eyebrows and majestic eyes.


    "This... This is..."


    "Xue family?"


    "The first of the new three treasures?"


    "What''s more, it''s the head of the Xue family?"


    The arrival of Xue''s family is just like a huge stone into the sea.


    Let the already noisy Wolong Hotel, set off a wave again.


    Many people, are shocked to stare big eyes, full of fear and horror.


    Wei family, Zhao family, Xu family, now even the Xue family leader has arrived?


    God!


    I''m afraid it''s half of the top dignitaries in Yanjing. Are they all here?


    "You son of a bitch, what have you done?"


    "My Wolong Hotel, I''m afraid you''ll kill me!"


    The boss of Wolong Hotel, who had just arrived at the hotel, was frightened to urinate immediately after seeing the battle in front of him and swore at Ye Fan.


    Now, he is worried about harming Wolong hotel!


    When all the people in the room are frightened, Ye Fan is still light.


    He didn''t even look at Xue Zhiming. He just carried the tea cup and gently blew the dense heat in the cup. The low voice sounded again in the hotel.


    "It''s not enough ~"


    "

 Chapter 895

    what?


    Not enough?


    I''ll go to NIMA!


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, all the guests in the whole hotel exploded directly.


    The crowd was almost numb.


    What is Ye Fan doing?


    he is a country woodlouse, Wei Jia presses him, he is not afraid. He was not afraid of being oppressed by the Zhao family.


    Now that the Xu family and the Xue family are here, he still talks wild and talks nonsense?


    Half of the aristocratic families of Yanjing city gathered here, and he even said it was not enough?


    What does he want to do?


    Is he really going against the weather?


    "This fool, he''s just an idiot!"


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die?"


    "Who does he think he is, king of heaven?"


    "Is he still so arrogant in front of the head of the Xue family?"


    At this time, not far away, Li Lubin, in hearing Ye Fan''s words, was undoubtedly scared to death.


    How did he not think that ye fan should have such guts?


    The Wei family, Zhao family and Xu family, together with the Xue family and the four famous families in Yanjing, are all offended by Ye Fan.


    Before that, Li Lubin even sympathized with Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan is still young. Even if he is impulsive and does something wrong, he can change it. He can''t be wrong until he dies.


    But now, Li Lubin found himself wrong.


    This ye fan is not just impulsive, but idiotic and stupid!


    He was born in a poor family, but he didn''t know how to live in the countryside.


    This is not only young frivolous, but to find their own way!


    "He wanted to die by himself, no wonder others!"


    "Xiaohong, even if such people really die here today, it is their own fault."


    "Such a fool, I do not know you and my sympathy, not worth your tears for him."


    "From now on, if you don''t want to kill me, or your mother, you''ll always have nothing to do with him."


    "Otherwise, our whole family will have to bury these fools."


    "Do you understand?"


    Li Lubin glared at his daughter.


    Li Xiaohong has already burst into tears. I don''t know if it is because of worry or fear. Her delicate body is even shaking.


    She looked at the front of that by thousands of people, helpless thin figure, tears are uncontrolled.


    She sobbed in a low voice, listening to her father''s words, and her heart was tingling.


    Finally, Li Xiaohong clenched her lips and nodded heavily at her father.


    Although, Li Xiaohong also wants to go out bravely like Xu Lei and stand firmly with Ye Fan.


    But she couldn''t do it after all.


    She has her father and mother. She can''t hurt her parents and relatives because of her selfishness.


    Now Li Xiaohong, the only way to do is to worry about that man in tears.


    It''s just that Li Xiaohong can''t figure it out.


    Why, why can''t Ye Fan lower his head?


    Why do you have to fight against so many powerful people?


    If it''s for the sake of their relatives, those who care about him, can''t they?


    These words in the heart, Li Xiaohong did not shout out after all.


    In front of him, after Xue Zhizhi arrived, he heard Ye Fan''s unfriendly words and said in a low voice: "good!"


    "Good!"


    "Ye Fan is, indeed, a man who dares to force Mr. Xu to kneel and to waste my brother''s legs."


    "You''re crazy


    "It''s just, I''m curious. What on earth is your confidence

 Chapter 896

    "What do you rely on, not afraid of the Zhao family, not afraid of the Xu family, nor afraid of offending the Xue family?"


    "What makes you despise my four great families?"


    "Is it because of the second rate family in Yunzhou


    "Or, depending on your wife, the boss of the newly opened small property company?"


    "Or, depending on your status as a son-in-law?"


    Xue Zhizhi smiles coldly. When he says this, his words are full of contempt and disdain.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, it is more like looking at idiots in general.


    After all, in the eyes of Xue Zhiming and others, what is the difference between arrogance and idiocy?


    According to their investigation of the Xue family, Ye Fan is just an incompetent son-in-law, a country bumpkin from the countryside.


    He had no family background and family background. Xue Zhizhi couldn''t figure out how he could come to Yanjing to challenge their four families.


    "What?"


    "This guy is still a son-in-law?"


    "How dare a punk who is so frustrated that he can challenge the powerful Yanjing family?"


    "I thought how big a person I was. Dare to be a ghost


    People around who did not know the situation, after hearing Xue Zhiming''s words, no doubt exploded again and discussed in succession.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, there is disdain and irony.


    Also unexpected was Li Lubin.


    He didn''t expect that ye fan was not only a country bumpkin, but also a son-in-law.


    So ye fan is married?


    Then he is still close to his daughter, isn''t it cheating gun?


    "This scum


    Li Lubin was so angry that he wanted to kick ye fan.


    At the same time, he glared at his daughter and said angrily, "now you should know that this son of a bitch is a liar?"


    All along, Li Lubin believes that his daughter and ye fan are lovers.


    Otherwise, how could he accompany his daughter to Yanjing and go home for dinner in the evening, and Li Lubin also saw that his daughter really had friendship with Ye Fan.


    However, how can Li Lubin know that all his ideas are just wishful thinking.


    Ye Fan, have you ever deliberately approached Li Xiaohong?


    To Li Xiaohong, Ye Fan is just a friend. He has only met a few times now. What''s more, he can''t talk about cheating on Li Xiaohong.


    But Li Lubin obviously wants these, he now to Ye Fan no doubt disgusts to the extreme.


    From the beginning of pretending to be a big man, now he married and cheated his daughter. Li Lubin wanted to kick him to death.


    The Xu family is also surprised and angry.


    Xu Fengfei, Xu Lei''s third uncle, after hearing Xue Zhiming''s words, his eyebrows and eyes were also a coagulation: "Xue Dong, what do you say? Is he the son-in-law who comes to visit? "


    "Yes." Xue Zhizhi sneered, "Mr. Xu, you niece, don''t love yourself. If you don''t do it, you have to be a junior. The key is a woodlouse, a little mistress of an incompetent son-in-law.


    "In the past, Mr. Xu advised you, niece."


    "If she can change her mind and stop at the precipice, we Xue family can forget the past and remain married."


    Xue Zhizhi said in a deep voice, but the old face of the Xu family can no longer hang.


    Xu Fengfei, in particular, was blue and red.


    He thought it was the seven fairies who fell in love with Dong Yong''s drama, but he didn''t expect that in the end it was a dog blood drama in which a woman''s husband colluded with Xiao San.


    "Xu Lei, you bastard."


    "Do you know he''s a son-in-law? A married man


    "Get out of here


    "Do you have to put your parents and the face of my Xu family to shame, then you are willing to

 Chapter 897

    Xu Fengfei was so angry.


    He never thought that someone would be a junior in Xu''s family, one of the four big families in Yanjing.


    If this story is spread out, will not all of their family members of the Xu family be forgotten for a hundred years?


    After learning that ye fan is the son-in-law, Xu Meifeng''s smile and irony are undoubtedly very strong.


    Thanks to her, she thought that Xu Lei was interested in something big. After a long time, she was visiting her son-in-law?


    Xu Lei is really cheap. Who''s not good for her? She has to be a junior, or a wimp son-in-law?


    Xu Meifeng estimates that even if Xu Lei returns to the Xu family in the future, she will become a disgrace and a joke to the Xu family.


    "Xu Lei, Xu Lei, I tried my best to discredit you. But I didn''t expect you to be more active than me? "


    "Disobedient family just to elope with a visiting son-in-law?"


    "Look what face you have to stay in the Xu family in the future."


    Xu Meifeng grinned coldly, her eyes full of pride.


    For a long time, Xu Meifeng regards Xu Lei as the biggest obstacle and hidden danger for her to inherit the family business. So she has been trying to figure out how to deal with Xu Lei and make her fall into disrepute in the Xu family.


    Now Xu Lei doesn''t respect herself. Naturally, she falls in love with Xu Meifeng.


    In the face of Xu Fengfei''s rebuke, Xu Lei was pale, lowered her head and explained in a bitter voice: "uncle, it''s not what you think. Brother fan and I... "


    " stop! "


    "Return brother Xiaofan?"


    "You don''t want to lose face. We still need to face it?"


    "I''d like to ask you one last question. Are you going to make it or not? Do you want to go back to the Xu family and apologize to your third grandfather?"


    Xu Fengfei is obviously on the verge of violence, and his words are full of chill.


    Facing the difficult choice, Xu leibei clenched her lips. After a long time, she firmly replied, "uncle, I''m sorry, I can''t go with you."


    "Because of me, brother Xiaofan has suffered such a disaster."


    "I''m going to stay with brother fan."


    "No matter what the future will be, Xu Lei is willing to face it with brother Xiaofan."


    "Even if you die, you will never regret it!"


    Xu Lei''s words are slow, but in her beautiful eyes, she is determined and firm.


    "You ~" Xu Lei''s words made Xu Fengfei tremble all over, and her old eyes were red.


    He did not expect that he had grown up looking at the Xu family, but now it has become like this.


    For the sake of an incompetent son-in-law, he is so rebellious?!


    "A good one will never regret his death!"


    "Xu Lei, remember what you said today."


    "Don''t regret it!"


    Xu Meifeng sneers and then looks at Xu Fengfei.


    "Third uncle, Xu Lei, is she crazy?"


    "Why should you be angry with a shameless man?"


    However, after Xu Meifeng''s words fall, Ye Fan suddenly smiles.


    "Son of a bitch, do you still have a smile?"


    "What exactly did you drink to Xiao Lei?"


    "She''s so obsessed


    "Willing to be a junior for you, but disobey the family? Disobey my uncle? "


    Xu Fengfei looks at Ye Fan with a vicious way.


    "Uncle?"


    "You know you''re Xiao Lei''s uncle?"


    "Are you insulting Xiaolei when others are so mean to her?"


    "Xiao Lei and I are pure and clear. We can learn from each other."


    "But you say Xiao Lei Xiao San, Xiao Lei is shameless


    "You only know your own face and Xu''s face, but have you ever considered Xiao Lei''s feelings? Have you ever thought about Xiao Lei''s happiness? "


    "Your uncle is not as good as an outsider. What qualifications do you have to blame Xiao Lei here?"


    Ye Fan''s angry words are surging.

 Chapter 898

    Several questions in succession, only if the thunder exploded, reverberated in the whole hall.


    Every word was like a sword, straight into Xu Fengfei''s chest.


    Xu Fengfei''s face turned red and he was speechless. He couldn''t say a word.


    After that, Ye Fan looks at Xue Zhiming, the head of Xue''s family, and rebukes him with anger.


    "And you!"


    "Thank you for being the head of the Xue family. You only asked me to break your brother''s legs, but why didn''t you ask me why I abandoned his legs?"


    "What''s the difference between a fool and someone who only knows how to oppress others by force? You deserve to be the head of the Xue family? "


    The words of senleng and fury reverberate everywhere.


    For a moment, everyone looked pale and frightened.


    Even Xue Zhiming, old face is also at this time, green became pig liver!


    After all, Ye Fan''s words are too cruel.


    He not only called him a fool, but also said that he was not worthy of being the head of the Xue family.


    Hearing this, Xue Zhiming no doubt has no patience any more, his face is gloomy, and he just holds up his hand.


    "After all these years, besides my father, you are the first person who dares to speak to me like this in Yanjing city?"


    "Before I came here, I wanted to keep you alive."


    "But now it seems that it is no longer necessary!"


    "Stinky boy, it''s you who are determined to die. Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    When the gloomy words fell, Xue Zhiming''s face was suddenly cold.


    Then he tied his hand into a knife and waved it angrily: "do it!"


    Hua ~


    as soon as Xue Zhizhi''s words fell, more than a dozen military men rushed in outside the hotel.


    "This is..."


    "Xue''s bodyguard?"


    Seeing these people in front of them, Xu Fengfei and Wei Lin and others trembled and their pupils suddenly contracted.


    Xu Meifeng is puzzled: "third uncle, what Xue''s bodyguard?"


    "Meifeng, you just got in touch with the family business. You don''t understand."


    "As far as I know, the Xue family, relying on the relationship in the army, has recruited many retired special forces to serve as bodyguards for the Xue family."


    "These people are the bodyguards of the Xue family!"


    "Every one is good."


    "There is no lack of them, tempered from the barrage of bullets!"


    "These highly trained men are said to be able to kill a cow with three punches."


    What?


    "Special forces?"


    "Three punches can kill a cow?"


    "So powerful?"


    After hearing this, Xu Meifeng was also shocked.


    It is worthy of the Xue family. In a few years, it has become a new rich in Yanjing, which is comparable to the four big families.


    The details of the Xue family are really terrible.


    "But that''s fine."


    "Isn''t that bastard strong?"


    "How else can he play this time?"


    "It''s estimated that after a while, these retired special forces will be beaten into dead dogs!"


    Happy, happy, happy.


    Other people saw such a scene, no doubt are all frightened.


    Especially to see these men in military uniform kick the ability to break solid wooden tables and chairs, is even more scared pale.


    "Good guy ~"


    "these people are afraid of military origin?"


    "Sixteen came at once."


    "That son of a bitch is finished!"


    "It''s dead ~"


    with all the noise in the hall, many people were talking in surprise. Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes was like looking at a dead body.


    Li Lubin also shook his head and sighed with pity in his eyes.


    He is very clear, this time, Ye Fan has made such a big disaster, it is impossible to get out of the Wolong Hotel alive.

 Chapter 899

    "No one else, though."


    "No family background, don''t you know how to be a man with a tail?"


    "It is also a matter of benevolence and benevolence to end up like this."


    "Such people are not worthy of sympathy."


    Li Lubin shook his head and said coldly.


    At this time, the sixteen good hands of the Xue family had already rushed to Ye Fan.


    The ferocious appearance of each one is just like a fierce tiger biting people.


    Many people are scared to retreat away, for fear that they will be affected.


    But Li Xiaohong is full of worry, anxious tears can not help flowing.


    Xu Lei stands up in panic and shouts to Ye Fan anxiously: "brother Xiaofan, be careful ~"


    however, when the whole room is full of panic, Ye Fan''s look is still calm.


    Even when Xue''s family members were less than a meter away from him, Ye Fan was still enjoying tea and then smiling.


    "Xiao Lei, as I said, your brother Xiao Fan is no longer a juvenile of inaction."


    "Next, I''ll show you my real dignity!"


    Between the proud smile, Ye Fan immediately looked up, the cup of tea, one drink.


    There''s a crack.


    Ye Fan put the finished cup on the table, got up, turned his head, and said haughtily to the woman beside him: "Xiao Lei, pour the tea."


    "I''ll drink it when I come back!"


    Ye Fan''s words, that is how the soul stirring.


    In the whole hotel, almost all ye fan''s domineering spirit lingers.


    Many people look at such a scene, are disrespectful and astonished eyes.


    In ancient times, Guan Gong Wenjiu killed Huaxiong. Now ye fan, did he want to cook a tea fight?


    "This idiot!"


    "Do you still pretend to be forced when you are dying?"


    "It''s just a brain injury."


    "I''ll see if he''s in the mood for tea when he''s beaten up by Xue''s bodyguards for teeth?"


    At this time, Xu Meifeng looks at Ye Fan, just like seeing a ghost pen.


    Still true dignity?


    Still pour tea back to drink?


    Xu Meifeng is almost killed by Ye Fan''s idiotic behavior.


    who does he think he is?


    Is Guan Gong alive?


    Do you still want to perform Huaxiong liquor?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Ye Fan''s behavior not only attracted Xu Meifeng''s ridicule, but also angered Xue Zhiming.


    This is undoubtedly a kind of contempt.


    It was a naked contempt for the house of Xue.


    Xue Zhiming, how can he not be angry?


    "Fight, give me a good fight!"


    "I''d like to see how long this bastard can still play?"


    However, Xue Zhizhi has not spoken yet, but his assistant has already scolded angrily. Obviously, Ye Fan''s arrogance makes him extremely angry.


    "Don''t kill me. Save my breath."


    "I have something else to ask him."


    Xue Zhizhi said lightly, with a confident look.


    Mingming has not yet started, as if he had seen Ye Fan''s miserable ending.


    Also, so many good hands besieged a country boy, no one thought that ye fan would have any possibility of turning the tables.


    At this time, several people running in front of him have already arrived in front of Ye Fan. A fist with a boxing set, towards Ye Fan''s tianlinggai then pasted in the past.


    All of them could not bear it.


    "It''s time to see blood ~"


    "this time, the bastard is probably confused directly?"


    Many people feel.


    Li Xiaohong was scared to look down.


    Xu Lei closed her eyes even more.


    Bang ~


    there was a dull sound, and there was no unexpected sound.


    Then, a bloody figure, like a shell, smashed countless tables and chairs, and flew out directly.

 Chapter 900

    "This... This, how?"


    Seeing such a scene, many people were shocked.


    Xue Zhizhi and others frowned.


    They thought it would be ye fan who was whipped away.


    But I didn''t expect that it was Xue''s family who flew out.


    "Stinky boy, you really have some strength."


    "But if you can hit one person, can you still beat me, these 15 people?"


    Xue Zhiming still sneers, at the moment, he is still not flustered, the victory in the chest is in hand.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to him, and there was a smile in his mouth.


    That smile, like scorn, like a taunt.


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s figure flashed and stepped on the earth for seven steps.


    Every step, there will be a person Ye Fan kicked out.


    When the first man fell, Xue Zhiming was not flustered.


    But when the second person and the third person fell down, Xue Zhiming''s old face was not calm.


    Until the sixth and seventh people, like a ball, were kicked out of the hotel by Ye Fan directly, Xue Zhiming finally began to panic, and there was a startled appearance in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that, in the blink of an eye, the 16 members of Xue''s interior guards, plus the first one, had already been directly kicked out by Ye Fan.


    In an instant, half of the loss.


    And ye fan, without any damage?


    When Xue Zhizhi began to panic, Ye Fan''s action did not stop.


    After taking seven steps, he turned and took another seven.


    Bang Bang ~


    the deafening sound, just like thunder, can''t stop exploding in the hall.


    Later, people only saw that under Ye Fan''s feet, those so-called Xue family masters and special magic soldiers were harvested by Ye Fan like a native chicken and a dog.


    In this way, Ye Fan, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, trampled fourteen steps and even kicked fifteen feet.


    Within a few breath, Xue''s interior guard was destroyed by Ye Fan in an instant!


    All of them were vomiting blood and flying upside down.


    The last one, after being kicked out by Ye Fan, hit Xu Meifeng on one side with his body of several hundred jin.


    Xu Meifeng didn''t have time to escape.


    When she heard the sound of ouch, Xu Meifeng was also hit and flew out. After knocking down countless tables and chairs, she lay down on the ground like a dog, rolling all over the ground, moaning in pain, crying straight down to tears, and spitting out her bile.


    Ten seconds!


    Yes, only ten seconds!


    From Ye Fan''s hand to now, it''s only ten seconds.


    There were 16 guards in the Xue family, and they all fell to the ground.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t even touch Ye Fan. They had already been kicked by Ye Fan to break his ribs and fly out.


    For a moment, the hall was shocked!


    Ye Fan, however, has returned to his seat just now.


    Looking at the empty tea cup in front of him, Ye Fan immediately shakes his head and reaches out his hand slightly in anger and gently taps on Xu Lei''s forehead.


    "You girl, I asked you to pour me tea?"


    "Well, I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Fan''s helpless voice echoes for a long time.


    Silence!


    The silence of the house!


    The sound of a needle falling can be heard.


    The hotel hall of Nuo Da, at the moment, is only left with Ye Fan''s helpless sigh and the sound of the cold tea into the cup.


    Xu leiling is in place.


    Li Lubin''s father and daughter are numb.


    Xu Fengfei''s eyes widened.


    Xue Zhizhi was even more shocked.


    After a long silence, there was no doubt that all the guests were in an uproar.


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan who was sitting quietly and drinking tea like a monster. There was no doubt that the storm was sweeping in his heart.


    Because of the shock, the whole person is more open mouth, crazy to exhaust air conditioning.


    After a long time, there was a trembling sound, one after another ring.


    "This is... So strong?!"

 Chapter 901

    All the people present were in a daze.


    Li Lubin, in particular, can jam an apple with his mouth open.


    I thought that, with so many people in the Xue family, Ye Fan would have to be beaten to half his life even if he didn''t die.


    But now, how can they not think that the final result will be like this.


    Ten seconds!


    All sixteen fell.


    Are Ye Fan kicked out like a dog?


    "Shall I go there?"


    "So cool?"


    "Is this still human?"


    After a long time of tremor, the whole hotel will undoubtedly explode in an instant.


    Looking at those retired special forces who couldn''t get up, the corner of everyone''s eyes twitched violently, and the whole person was almost scared out of his mind and talked about the noise.


    Xu Lei''s beautiful eyes are even bigger. Her red lips are covered with jade hands. She is full of accidents.


    Xu Lei knew that her brother Ye Fan was very strong, but she didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Before in the Xu family, Ye Fan took away 12 security guards of the Xu family.


    But those people are just security guards who eat and wait to die. They have no ability to pay thousands of yuan a month.


    But now, the people brought by the Xue family are all well-trained special forces.


    Xu Lei didn''t think of it. Even so, she still didn''t hurt Ye Fan at all. Instead, she was kicked out by Ye Fan.


    Looking at the mess in that place, Xue Zhizhi, the head of the Xue family, has a gloomy face.


    Look at Ye Fan''s eyes, no longer before the contempt and contempt, but full, are afraid and dignified.


    "Good boy, no wonder you dare to challenge us in Yanjing. It turns out that this is your dependence!"


    The deep voice, like the sound of a huge stone crushing, is slowly ringing in the whole hotel hall.


    Xue Zhizhi clenched his hand and looked at Ye Fan. His old face was like dripping water.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s means also exceeded his expectation.


    "But do you really think that you can survive this disaster by relying on these?"


    "Relying on the brute force, we can make the Xue family bow down, let the Xu family recognize the planting, let me Yanjing several big families, safely let you go?"


    Xue Zhizhi turned to smile and said that his words became colder.


    "Asshole, it''s the 21st century. It''s not a feudal dynasty that can make achievements with a pair of fists. "


    "No matter how good you are, you can withstand the guns?"


    "No matter how hard you are, how hard can you pass a bullet?"


    "Today, even if you are Bruce Lee, I will let you stand in and lie out."


    When Xue Zhizhi sneers, outside the hotel, there are several people pouring in.


    These people, all dressed in clothes, tall and big, wearing black sunglasses, like agents on TV, appeared and immediately surrounded Ye Fan in the shape of a half moon.


    Brush and brush ~


    in a burst of crisp sound, the big men in front of them all raised their guns, but all of the more than a dozen Black Muzzles were all aimed at Ye Fan.


    It seems that as long as Xue Zhizhi gives an order, he can beat Ye Fan into a sieve.


    "Ah ~"


    "this is a gun!"


    "Help ~"


    the whole hotel is in a hurry. The guests who were trapped in the hotel are undoubtedly scared out of their wits after this battle.


    What was originally only seen in the film is now in front of us.


    Of course, all the guests were terrified. Many of them were squatting on the ground with their heads in their arms for fear of being hit by bullets.


    Xu Lei was also frightened. She never thought that Xue''s family would pull out a gun.


    It seems that ye fan has really touched the scales of the Xue family.


    "Xiao Lei, don''t get out of here!"


    "Are you going to die with him?"


    Xu Fengfei saw that Xue''s family had been completely angry, and worried, he immediately yelled at Xu Lei.

 Chapter 902

    However, even though Xu Lei is full of fear, she still gnaws her teeth and sits there, always accompanying Ye Fan.


    "You girl, you really piss me off!"


    "If you are stubborn, then you will die?"


    "If you''re not my niece, do you think I''ll take care of you?"


    Xu Fengfei didn''t think of it. At this time, Xu Lei even chose to stand with her son-in-law.


    Didn''t she know that he was about to be sieved?


    "Mr. Xu, it seems that your niece has no remedy."


    "In that case, if my men hurt your niece carelessly, I won''t be able to blame me."


    Xue Zhizhi reminds Xu Fengfei in a deep voice.


    Even though Xu Fengfei couldn''t bear it, he still nodded.


    "This rebellious girl is so unruly that she deserves to die."


    "Mr. Xue, you are welcome."


    "However, if you can avoid accidental injuries, it''s better to avoid them as much as possible."


    Xu Fengfei ordered.


    Xu Lei is her niece after all. He can''t bear to watch her die.


    Xue Zhizhi didn''t answer, just nodded.


    Then, he turned his head again, as if looking at the corpse. He looked at the young man who was still calm and tasted tea in front of him. He opened his mouth and said, "Stinky boy, this is it."


    "This farce, too, should be over."


    Xue Zhiming said indifferently and shook his head slowly.


    However, just as Xue Zhizhi was about to order the shooting, suddenly, Ye Fan in front of him put down his tea cup and then raised his hand to Xue Zhiming, as if in surrender.


    Zhao Wuji and others saw this and immediately laughed.


    Is this guy afraid after all?


    Xue Zhizhi sneered even more.


    "What?"


    "Now you know you''re afraid?"


    "Now you know that I''m Xue family, you can''t afford it?"


    "In that case, don''t roll over and kneel down for me to die!"


    Xue Zhizhi''s angry voice exploded and his words echoed everywhere.


    Along with Xue Zhizhi''s angry voice, there is also a very contrary ring.


    The loud and clear bell, in this dead hall, is particularly harsh and eye-catching.


    "Whose phone? If you want to die, you can''t do it! " Xu Zhiming scolded with a black face.


    His words were interrupted by the bell. Of course, Xu Zhiming was furious!


    However, at this time, Ye Fan apologizes and laughs quietly.


    "Well, wait a minute."


    "I''ll take a call first."


    Ye Fan''s words fall down, and then regardless of people''s eyes like watching ghosts, he has picked up the phone from his own care.


    Second Olympics!


    Seeing this scene, everyone almost urinated on the spot.


    Xue Zhizhi, the leader of the Xue family, is even more angry. His face is black, his old eyes are red, and he is about to crack!


    Zhao Wuji, Li Lubin and other old faces are almost rotten.


    There was no sound.


    Only Ye Fan''s voice on the phone echoed in everyone''s ears.


    Full of people, dumbfounded!


    They thought that Ye Fan Gang suddenly raised his hand to show that he was bowing down to admit his advice.


    But who would have thought, this guy, just to answer the phone.


    Wait a minute?


    Do you want to answer the phone first?


    I''ll go to NIMA!


    At that time, Xue Zhizhi was so angry that a mouthful of dog blood came out directly.


    What does this stinky kid think of this?


    Play games?


    Family?


    Can you stop halfway?!


    But Xue Zhizhi only felt a great shame, as if he had been teased.


    "Son of a bitch, you still have the heart to answer the phone when you die?"


    "Whose phone, just let him roll over to collect your corpse!"


    Xue Zhizhi roared angrily.


    When ye fan heard this, he looked at him strangely and said, "your father''s phone number ~"


    he said

 Chapter 903

    "Your father''s phone ~"


    faint voice echoes.


    At the moment of Ye Fan''s words falling, the whole hotel hall is silent again.


    This time, there was no sound at all.


    Even the air is frozen.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone was scared.


    All look at Ye Fan like an idiot?


    Li Lubin almost didn''t fall off his chair.


    "Damn it!"


    "Xiaohong, is your friend''s brain sick?"


    "Is he still talking nonsense at this time?"


    "Does he think he died not fast enough?"


    At that time, Li Lubin was scared to death.


    Xue Zhizhi has already let people drive the gun to Ye Fan''s forehead. He thought Ye Fan should turn back when he hit the south wall.


    But Li Lubin killed did not expect, Ye Fan this fool, hit the south wall, do not look back?


    What is he going to do?


    Does he have to knock himself to death?


    "I was so blind that I ran out to intercede with such idiots?"


    Xue was almost frightened.


    It is not only because of Ye Fan''s arrogance, but also because he is worried that he will be implicated.


    Even Li Lubin these onlookers are so, it can be imagined that Xue Zhizhi is angry at the moment?


    "Stinky boy, I think you really want to die?"


    Xue Zhizhi clenched his hands tightly, because he was angry in his heart, and his fingertips were almost deep into the flesh and blood.


    His eyebrows are deep, and Xue Zhiming is biting his teeth.


    That pair of eyes, looking at Ye Fan, just like the Falcon before hunting.


    However, Ye Fan did not pay attention to him, still sitting there safely, one hand holding a cup of tea, the other hand is talking on the phone.


    "Hello, is that the dragon master?"


    "Mr. Han asked me to call you."


    "I don''t know where to ask the old slave to look for you?"


    There was a deep and respectful voice from an old man on the phone.


    "You are" Longyang "


    "I was looking for you."


    "There is a man who calls himself the head of the Xue family. It seems that his name is Xue Zhiming."


    "And told you to roll over and collect my body."


    Ye FanFeng is talking on the phone.


    The other side of the phone.


    An old man, accompanied by several people, was standing in front of the villa.


    While talking on the phone, I was ready to leave by car.


    However, after hearing the words from the phone, the old man''s eyes and eyebrows immediately solidified.


    What?


    Xue Zhiming?


    Xue family leader?


    When in doubt, the old man did not answer in a hurry, but looked up at his entourage.


    "Mingxin, I ask you, is your elder brother wise?"


    "Where is he now?"


    The old man covered his mobile phone and asked the family members with a gloomy face.


    "Uncle, where else can he be


    "We must handle the affairs of Xuejia group in the company."


    "When I came back from the company just now, I saw my big brother working in the office?"


    "During this period of time, you told us to go out less, to cause less trouble and to show up less. We all remember that?"


    Xue Mingxin said with a smile.


    When the old man heard this, he was relieved.


    Then continued to pick up the phone, respectfully said: "dragon master, you must be wrong."


    "My son is smart and is dealing with things in the company now."


    "How could he have come out to make trouble, let alone offend you?"


    "Oh, really?" At the end of the phone came Ye Fan''s faint laughter.


    "Longyang, if you don''t want white haired people to send black people to experience the pain of old age and bereavement of children, you''d better ask again."

 Chapter 904

    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "This ~" ye Fansen cold words, suddenly let the old man also some shake.


    Is it true that he was wise enough to offend that man?


    Later, the old man turned his head and asked Xue Mingxin and other senior officials of Xue family.


    "Let me ask you again, where is Xue Zhiming


    "Is he really in the company at this moment?"


    Xue Lao''s majestic voice rang out immediately.


    In the face of the old man''s anger, Xue Mingxin and others suddenly feel guilty.


    He looks evasive and his old face is uncertain.


    "Uncle, this... This" Xue Mingxin hesitated.


    "Say it When he saw this, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Immediately angry voice burst to drink: "bastard, don''t say it quickly?!"


    Seeing this, Xue Mingxin knew that he couldn''t hide it any more, so he immediately explained all the things.


    "Uncle, we didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    "The main thing is that we don''t think it''s necessary for us to tell you that."


    "a Jiang Dong''s stinking boy is just a son-in-law on the door. Is this woodlouse afraid to offend Xue Xue?"


    "If we don''t teach him a lesson, our Xue family will have no face."


    "So, smart brother took people with him early in the morning."


    "Prepare to waste his limbs and throw them out of Yanjing."


    Xue Mingxin said slowly, but master Xue listened, but his heart began to feel cold and shivering. The whole person was almost unable to stand. His old body shook: "you... You mean, Ming... Wise really went?"


    "Yes, uncle."


    "It''s been a long time."


    "at that time, the incompetent woodlouse is estimated to have fallen under our Xue family."


    "So uncle, there''s nothing to worry about."


    "it''s just a woodlouse from a small place. It can''t afford to get much waves."


    "My wise brother brought so many people this time, Xue''s internal guard, and even brought guns just in case."


    "This time, if we offend the Xue family, we will certainly let that ignorant bastard die without a burial place."


    Xue Zhiming smiles confidently.


    He thought that he was worried about the safety of Xue Zhiming. So I tried to comfort her.


    However, who could have thought that Xue Mingxin''s words had just fallen, and master Xue even kicked him in the past.


    Br > .


    Although Mr. Xue is old, his strength is not small at all.


    Just that foot, Sheng Sheng kicked Xue Mingxin from the side of the car to the ditch beside the road. He kicked all the bile out.


    At that time, Xue Mingxin was all muddled, lying down in the gutter, almost crying: "uncle, what are you doing beating me for?"


    "You still have the face to ask?"


    "I not only beat you, but also want to kick you to death?"


    "I have told you to bear with everything during this period of time."


    "Are you deaf


    "Or are you stupid enough to understand?"


    "Do you know who you are dealing with today?"


    "If he was angry, there was no place to die. It was not other people, but our Xue family."


    "Animals, animals, ah ~"


    "my half life foundation of Xue Renyang is to be destroyed in the hands of the animals like you."


    at this time, the old man Xue''s veins burst out like crazy, red eyes and angry roar.


    In the roar, almost tears.

 Chapter 905

    After learning that his son Xue Zhizhi really took people to kill Ye Fan, he was completely frightened at that time. He only felt that his mind was buzzing, and the whole person was almost scared to death!


    Is that the dragon master?


    The real master behind the scenes of their Xue family, the Dragon Master of Xue Renyang!


    Ten years, nearly ten years.


    Xue Renyang worked under his hand for ten years, and the success of the Xue family today was entirely due to the man''s extraordinary courage and strategy. Just now let them Xue family in the life and death of the desperate situation again and again, in the adversity frustration again and again in the last laugh.


    And finally in Yanjing, the imperial capital of the land, to stand firm and become the first of the new three expensive!


    The longer he stayed under that man, the more Xue Renyang knew the horror of his wrist.


    Strategize and win thousands of miles.


    Every time Xue''s life and death intersection, it is the person who helps them make the most correct choice.


    That man''s prestige in Xue Renyang''s heart has been accumulated a little over the years through setbacks and tribulations.


    In the same way, Xue Renyang knows that he can make the Xue family the first of the new three noble families in a short period of ten years, and it can also make his half life foundation disappear.


    Even though Xue Renyang has never met this man, he has been carrying out his instructions indirectly through Mr. Han.


    But it is exactly so that it undoubtedly adds to his mystery.


    Also let Xue Renyang, for its more awe and admiration!


    For a long time, Xue Renyang has always dreamed of meeting him in person, the great nobleman of Xue Renyang, and the helmsman behind the scenes.


    It can be said that Xue Renyang has been waiting for and looking forward to seeing each other for ten years.


    What''s more, now that the Xue family has suffered a great disaster, if he wants to live safely, his life and death are all in the hands of this man.


    But what Xue Renyang didn''t expect was that at such a critical moment, his son even took people to deal with their great benefactor of the Xue family and offend him, the most respected and most feared person in his life.


    It can be imagined that Xue Renyang at this time in the heart, is how the collapse?


    But this is not the time to talk about it.


    Taking advantage of everything, Xue Renyang immediately gave Ye Fan a phone call and told him to tell him that he was honest. He was waiting, and he rushed to the place.


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Renyang also immediately got on the bus and rushed to Wolong hotel.


    Before leaving, Xue Renyang scolded Xue Mingxin and others angrily: "a group of fools!"


    "I''m afraid that Xue Renyang''s half life foundation will be destroyed in your hands."


    "I''ll take care of you when you come back!"


    After scolding, Xue Renyang immediately urged the driver to rush to Wolong hotel.


    As a result, under the order of Xue Renyang, the driver even ignored the traffic lights and rushed to Wolong hotel with full horsepower.


    Hotel hall.


    Ye Fan just hung up the phone, around him, more than a dozen black holes in the muzzle, is still facing Ye Fan.


    But ye fan didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked at Xue Zhiming and said faintly, "is Xue Zhiming right?"


    "Your father asked me to give you a message, let you be honest here, don''t act rashly."


    "He''ll be there in ten minutes."


    "Second Olympics, stinky boy, addicted to play, right?" However, Xue Zhiming is not allowed to speak, but Zhao Wuji sneers and looks at Ye Fan like an idiot and directly scolds.


    "Pretend to be real!"


    , "you, a woodlouse from Jiangdong, will the old master Xue call you?"


    "You deserve it?"


    Xu Meifeng also got up from the ground and scolded Ye Fan.


    Just now she was hit on the ground by the family guard of Xue''s family, and now her buttocks still hurt badly.


    Now, she naturally will be full of hatred, all imposed on Ye Fan.


    However, Xue Zhiming shakes his head, and his gloomy eyes always fall on Ye Fan.

 Chapter 906

    After a short silence, Xue Zhizhi agreed to Ye Fan''s request.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you for ten minutes."


    "If my father doesn''t come, what else can you say


    Xue Zhiming''s strong voice, however, surprised everyone.


    "Mr. Xue, you won''t really believe this idiot''s lies?"


    "don''t you really think Mr. Xue will call the woodlouse himself?"


    Xu Meifeng did not expect that Xue Zhiming actually agreed. She asked anxiously.


    Xue Zhizhi replied indifferently: "of course not."


    "I just want to convince him to lose!"


    "After ten minutes, if my father doesn''t arrive, what else can he say?"


    "What''s more, don''t you think it''s a sense of accomplishment to see a dying man struggling in front of you?"


    Xue Zhizhi''s eyes and eyebrows are cold, and he smiles coldly.


    He is an arrogant person, even if dealing with Ye Fan such people, he also want to let his lose convinced, let him die plainly.


    More let him know, they Yanjing Xue family, not everyone can offend.


    After hearing this, Xu Meifeng nodded and laughed.


    "Mr. Xue said the same thing."


    "It''s really cheap to let him die so easily."


    "Fear before death is the most desperate."


    "Well, let''s take a look at this boy''s dying struggle."


    In this way, the whole hotel, a rare calm down.


    Outside, the wind is blowing and the leaves are falling.


    Here, however, there was no sound.


    Atmosphere, oppressive and heavy!


    But Xu Meifeng and others are very proud.


    In the eyes of Xu Meifeng and Xue Zhizhi, Ye Fan is just a prisoner who has been taken to the execution ground for beheading at noon.


    Originally, they thought that they would see Ye Fan in a state of panic, tension and fear.


    But they were disappointed.


    In these ten minutes, Ye Fan was calm.


    Enjoying the strong tea, she even poured a cup to Xu Lei.


    "Hum, stinky boy, put on, keep pretending!"


    "When else do you think you can do it?"


    Ye Fan''s calm, no doubt let Xu Meifeng very disappointed, immediately maliciously scolded.


    Finally, ten minutes.


    Xue Zhiming is also no longer patient, look at Ye Fan, cold voice smile: "boy, time is up."


    "There is no one waiting for you."


    "Now, before you die, what else?"


    Xue Zhizhi asked in a sharp voice.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "I think you should not ask me this, but should ask your father."


    "Ask him, when it''s time, why doesn''t he?"


    Ye Fan''s indifferent voice rang out, and Xue Zhiming, even though he was blown up, angrily burst out to drink: "shut up!"


    "Son of a bitch, you still have a hard mouth when you die?"


    "In that case, I''ll send you on the road!"


    "Everybody, listen, do it!"


    Xue Zhizhi tied his hand into a knife, waved it immediately and sentenced Ye Fan to death.


    Then, at the moment of Xue Zhizhi''s order, the sound of loading the bullet immediately rang out.


    "It''s over ~"


    Xu Meifeng sneers.


    Zhao Wuji is more happy in his heart.


    Xu Fengfei has no expression.


    All the rest are closed.


    Everyone is waiting for the bullets to ring and ye fan is beaten into a sieve.


    There was a loud noise.


    The earth trembled and the doors and windows burst open.


    Then there was a strong wind!


    I saw a black Mercedes Benz SUV, just like a wild beast, roaring wildly from the road outside.


    With a bang, the door of Wolong hotel was directly opened.


    In the dust of the sky, they rushed in like crazy.


    Thousands of glasses are broken.


    The tables and chairs were flying and the bowls and plates were bursting.


    The hall is full of people, shocked!


    "This... This is?"

 Chapter 907

    When the SUV rushed in, everyone in the hotel hall was shocked.


    Who could have thought that a car had just smashed through the door and burst into the hotel?


    There are several meters high steps outside?


    How did it get in?


    Did you fly in?


    Many people almost peed at the time.


    A second ago, there was still a big gun fight.


    But who ever thought, this next second, directly is a racing car, the speed of life and death?


    At that time, many people thought that they were going to be killed by the car. Many people were scared to tears.


    Now Xu Meifeng is still lying on the ground?


    As for Xue Zhiming himself, when the SUV rushed in just now, he jumped three feet high and jumped back a long way.


    You know, the car just hit the front door of the hotel. If you drive a few meters further, Xue Zhizhi will tell you directly here today.


    "What''s going on today?"


    "We didn''t do anything heartless?"


    "How can we meet everything?"


    A lot of people in the hotel were scared to cry.


    After all, in these short hours, they have experienced too much fright.


    They just feel that they are not as frightened as they are today.


    Fortunately, it was a false alarm.


    The SUV came to a stop soon after it hit.


    Only a few people were scratched by the splashing glass, the rest, nothing serious.


    However, the danger just now was no doubt frightening people.


    In particular, Wei Lin, an old man, is almost scared of heart disease.


    Just a moment ago, now think of it, many people still have lingering fear.


    Creak ~


    when people were shocked, some deformed doors finally opened.


    I saw a figure, covering his head, from the car hard out of a foot.


    And see someone on the car down, some hot tempered people in the hotel, immediately angry.


    Walk to red eyes, angry scold!


    "Lying trough!"


    "How dare you get out of the car?"


    "How did you drive the car?"


    "Blind!"


    "Don''t you see this is a hotel?"


    "Can''t you open your eyes with your eyes closed?"


    "If you kill our master, you will have ten lives. That''s not enough to kill!"


    "If you are a fool, lie down at home and don''t come out to harm people!"


    The man cursed wildly.


    Finally, I would like to go up and kick the people in the car to death.


    "Shit!"


    "What bad luck!"


    "Almost killed in a hotel?" There are swearing people.


    Xue Zhiming, who was scared to death before, is also extremely angry at the moment.


    After all, the car in front of him almost killed him.


    This is the Revenge of life and death!


    Who is not angry?


    Therefore, in his great anger, Xue Zhizhi immediately went over and raised his foot to kick the man who came down from the car.


    "What a fool!"


    "Blind and dare to open... Dad... Dad?"


    Xue Zhiming was still scolding, but when he saw that the man who came down from the car was his old father, his old face became green.


    The whole person is directly there!


    I just felt that there was thunder exploding in my mind. At that time, Xue Zhiming was blinded.


    A double eye bead is about to jump out?


    Originally kicked out of the leg, so stagnant in the air.


    Xue Zhiming didn''t even think that he had just rushed in and nearly killed his car. It turned out to be his father''s car.


    Dad... Dad?

 Chapter 908

    Is this old man Xue?


    The real helmsman of Xue family, Xue Renyang?


    Others were even more stunned when they saw the scene.


    I just feel that the situation is becoming more and more complicated.


    "Dad, Dad, why are you here?"


    "Are you all right?"


    "Not hurt?"


    After a long time of exasperation, the face of Xue Fangliang changed quickly.


    At this time, in front of Mr. Xue, Xue Zhiming''s revered and frightened appearance, where there was the slightest arrogance before.


    Zhao Wuji and Xu Fengfei and others, after learning that it was old Xue himself, all of them were in awe, so they came to greet him.


    After all, people in Yanjing know that although the leader of the Xue family is Xue Zhiming, the real backbone of the Xue family is still the master Xue!


    After all, the wealth empire of the Xue family was created by master Xue for decades.


    As far as the Xue family is concerned, Mr. Xue naturally has supreme power in the Xue family.


    However, who could have thought that before Zhao Wuji and Xu Fengfei greet each other, they saw that the old man Xue slapped Xue Zhiming in the face directly.


    A slap ~


    the slap of Mr. Xue was so heavy.


    Xue Zhiming''s whole person directly rolled around for several meters.


    The ears were buzzing, and the blood mixed with the teeth directly vomited out.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Xue Zhiming was confused at that time, like a dog lying on the ground, full of grievances.


    The head of the family, at this time in front of Mr. Xue, is wronged like a child.


    From this, we can see that master Xue Renyang is absolutely authoritative in Xue''s family!


    "Beast, kneel down for me!" Xue Renyang was cold and angry.


    "Dad, I don''t understand why..."


    "I say again, get down on your knees!"


    Master Xue roared, and his low voice was almost like the roar of wild animals.


    Even though Xue Zhiming was full of grievances and doubts, he knelt down under the dignity of master Xue.


    "Mr. Xue, why do you need it?"


    "Didn''t Xue Dong make a big battle? But there is also a reason for it. In order to protect the face of the Xue family and to maintain your old dignity? "


    "What''s more, you can see that he''s so arrogant that he''s still drinking tea and putting on airs?"


    "Such arrogant children, living is also a waste of air!"


    Xu Fengfei and Zhao Wuji tried to persuade each other.


    They thought that Xue Renyang was so angry because Xue Zhiming used guns.


    After all, Yanjing is the capital of the emperor. Even their big families dare not use guns easily.


    In case the country gets angry, even if they are rich families, it will be very difficult to deal with it.


    "Mr. Xue, listen to me. You should be calm."


    "Let Xue Dong get up first ~"


    Xu Fengfei laughs and persuades him with an old man''s manner. At the same time, he comes forward to shake hands with him.


    However, who could have thought that, in the face of Xu Fengfei''s compliments from Zhao Wuji and Wei Lin, he was not reasonable.


    He pushed Xu Fengfei, Zhao Wuji and others aside and went straight to Ye Fan''s tea drinking place in front of him.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people who were shocked and violent, he saw that master Xue had already arrived in front of Ye Fan.


    With a bang, Xue Renyang, the helmsman of the Xue family and Xue Zhiming''s father, knelt down to Ye Fan like this.


    For a moment, the whole room was dead and full of horror.


    If the nuclear explosion explodes in the hall, everyone''s eyes will be widened.


    "Mr. Xue, are you... Are you?"

 Chapter 909

    Xu Fengfei, Zhao Wuji and others were confused at that time.


    They did not expect that Xue Renyang, the father of the Xue family, knelt down to a son-in-law from the countryside regardless of his status?


    The scene in front of us is like a nuclear explosion exploding in a hotel.


    All of them were stunned, and their hearts were astounded!


    It was almost a storm.


    Xu Meifeng''s eyes widened, and Li Lubin''s mouth was wide open, just like a rooster choked by his neck.


    Not only these outsiders, but also Xue Zhiming and other Xue family members, their old eyes are huge, and their faces are trembling and unbelievable.


    "Dad, you... You..."


    Xue Zhizhi said in a voice.


    However, Xue turned a deaf ear to the tremor of the people around him.


    With his knees bent, he almost threw himself into the ground. In the most humble and respectful tone, he worshipped Ye Fan.


    "Dragon Lord, please accept Longyang''s worship."


    "It is the rebellious son who has no eyes and offends the dragon master. It''s all due to the incompetence of the old serfs and their children. Please punish the dragon master! "


    Bang ~


    Xue Renyang grabbed the ground with his head. His forehead hit the ground heavily, and at the same time, it also hit everyone''s heart.


    All people''s hearts jump with the sound of kowtow and kowtow of Xue Renyang.


    "This... This..."


    "what is the situation?"


    "Is this old man Xue confused?"


    "Or is Ye Fan a hidden big man?"


    Looking at the scene in front of me, all the people in the hall were shocked and full of heart, and they were so crazy that they took out air conditioning.


    Xu Lei is even more astonished. Her red lips are gently covered with her hands. In her beautiful eyes, she is shocked.


    For a moment, there was no doubt that the whole hotel was booing.


    A person, almost become a geese in general.


    Among all the audience, the only one who can keep calm is perhaps Ye Fan, who is still enjoying tea quietly.


    In the face of Xue''s frightened voice, Ye Fan did not say that he would punish him or not. He just took a sip of his tea cup and then said with a cold smile, "is Longyang right?"


    "After all these years, it seems that you have gained some insight."


    "You can recognize me the first time you see me."


    "The Dragon Master is outstanding and refined. Although I haven''t seen the dragon master, you have the majesty of a king that we vulgar people can''t have. In this hall, you stand out like a flock of chickens. I can recognize it at a glance. " Xue Renyang replied respectfully.


    Ye Fan listened, but shook his head with a smile: "you are wise to know bead, know who should be provoked, who should respect."


    "But your son, though his name is wise, is not wise at all. Just change your name to stupid."


    "Your second son offended me that day, and I should take his life. But for your sake, I''ll only break his legs. "


    "But who ever thought that your eldest son, Xue Zhizhi, did not know how to appreciate it, and brought people and guns to kill me."


    "I just called you to collect my body."


    "Now that you''re here, I think he''ll take care of me with one shot, and you''ll let him collect the corpse for me."


    Ye FanFeng light cloud light said.


    But Xue Renyang listened, his old face was completely white.


    The whole person is miserable, no one color!


    I was shivering all over.


    Although Ye Fan''s words are light and light, Xue Renyang is not stupid. He can see how strong the forest and anger are in Ye Fan''s words.


    Even, he almost felt a few wisps of inexplicable murder!

 Chapter 910

    In fear, Xue Renyang immediately got up, went over and kicked Xue Zhiming again.


    "Asshole!"


    "You dare to provoke anyone?"


    "I give you the right to be the head of Xue''s family. I want you to be in charge of the affairs, not to let you make trouble for me?"


    "Don''t roll over and make amends to the Dragon Lord."


    "Let''s go!"


    Xue Renyang''s eyes were red and he roared.


    "And you, a bunch of idiots."


    "Your family is stupid, so are you?"


    "How dare you point a gun at the dragon master?"


    "I think you all don''t want to live any more!"


    "Kneel down and apologize to me


    Xue Renyang was old and blue, full of anger and panic.


    After kicking his son, he stretched out his hand and slapped him one after another on the Xue family who followed Xue Zhiming one by one.


    How great is the dignity of the old man?


    Under his angry voice, all the Xue family, though full of doubts and puzzles, all walk past in dismay and kneel at Ye Fan''s feet.


    However, Xue Zhiming was completely puzzled and was reluctant to kneel.


    "Dad, why?"


    , "what are we going to give him a country woodlouse to kneel down?"


    "I, Xue family, are the new nobles in Yanjing. I''m a big family. Half of China. Almost all of us have our property."


    "My family is rich in wealth, and my family has a lot of power."


    "And ye fan, he is just a country boy, unable to bear a son-in-law."


    "How can he make you and me kneel down?"


    "What qualifications does he have to make my Xue family bow down?"


    "He doesn''t deserve it!"


    Xue Zhiming has already got up from the ground. He is not willing to. His eyes are red and he looks at his father Xue Renyang, shaking his head and yelling.


    "You beast, shut up!"


    However, when Xue Renyang heard his son''s words, he was almost scared out of his wits.


    In the roar, it was a slap in the face of Xue Zhiming.


    "Do you know who you are insulting?"


    "If you really want to destroy my Xue family, your father and my whole life, you will be content?"


    "You have to let the whole Xue family be buried with you, this fool, before you give up?"


    Xue Renyang clenched his teeth and roared wildly.


    The whole person is very popular, and his eyes are congested.


    He did not expect that, up to now, his son is still stubborn and dare to insult Ye Fan?


    Did he not think that ye fan, who had offended him, was not cruel enough?


    Did he not think he died fast enough?


    He really wants to kill their family!


    Xue Renyang was full of fear, anger and anger.


    However, even so, Xue Zhiming is still full of incomprehension and unwilling.


    "Father, I don''t understand."


    "Why, why on earth?"


    "Ye Fan, how can you be so frightened and awed?"


    "What qualifications does he have to make my Xue family kneel down and apologize?"


    , "there is gold under my knees. If I don''t understand, even if Xue Mingzhi was killed by you today, I would never kneel to a son-in-law, a country woodlouse."


    "You... You... You son of a bitch, do you really want to be angry as a father?"


    "Why did I, Xue Renyang, raise a fool like you who didn''t know the situation?" Xue Renyang''s body trembled, and he howled bitterly, almost full of tears.


    He did not expect that, up to now, his son of a bitch, for his so-called pride and face, still do not bow down.


    "Mr. Xue, I didn''t expect that your son is very dignified." At this time, there was a cold laugh from Ye Fan.


    "However, Xue Zhizhi, since you are determined to know why, today, I will let you die more clearly."

 Chapter 911

    Words fall, Ye Fan face suddenly cold.


    Then, the people saw that Ye Fan suddenly got up and took a step forward, facing Xue Zhiming, angrily drank.


    The roaring words of anger are like thunder that shatters all sides.


    "A little fire sets fire to a prairie fire, heaven and earth change, and the dragon of Chu Xiao sings my heaven and fan!"


    "Xue Zhiming, have you ever heard that?"


    In the hotel, Ye Fan stands with his hands on his back and drinks with pride.


    Mixed voice between angry words, Ye Fan''s arm a wave, a crystal jade pendant, then threw in front of Xue Zhiming.


    The jade pendant is simple and exquisite, reflecting the dazzling light outside the window.


    Xue Zhiming bowed his head and saw only one bright red "Chu" character on the crystal jade pendant.


    At that moment, Xue Zhizhi was struck by lightning, and his original reluctance and doubts disappeared, leaving only a strong shock and tremor on his old face.


    "You... You... You are, Chu... Chu..."


    Xue Zhizhi''s old eyes shrunk and his whole body trembled.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words and seeing the crystal clear jade under his feet, Xue Zhiming seemed to be instantly drained of all his strength.


    He staggered a few steps, the body swayed, a bang, finally or knelt at the foot of Ye Fan.


    A pair of old faces, pale as death!


    Now Xue Zhizhi, all the dignity and pride just now disappeared.


    There are, but the endless sadness and panic.


    Xue Zhiming didn''t even think that it was the man he provoked today.


    "A single fire starts a prairie fire ~"


    "the song of the dragon in Chu sky..."


    "what I should have thought of, what I should have thought of long ago ~"


    Xue Zhizhi was full of grief, shaking his head and sighing, full of despair in his heart.


    Over the years, although it has always been Mr. Xue Renyang who is in contact with Mr. Han, ten years ago, when ye fan first asked Mr. Han to meet the Xue family, Xue Zhiming was also present.


    Others don''t know the secret of their Xue family, but Xue Zhiming knows it.


    He knows what ye fan''s words stand for, and he knows more about what the jade plate with Chu characters stands for.


    None of the people who Ye Fan supported during this decade did not know what these things represented.


    Those two poems are the imperial edict!


    That jade pendant is the imperial sword!


    Imperial edict plus Shang Fang sword, that in ancient times, is the emperor personally come!!


    That kind of dignity and impact is huge.


    Of course, because of confidentiality, Xue Zhizhi knows only these things.


    More things, Xue Renyang did not tell him.


    Therefore, even if Xue Renyang just called Ye Fan "Dragon Master", Xue Zhizhi still did not recognize Ye Fan.


    After all, only a few people know the name of "Dragon Master". Naturally, only those few people are qualified to call ye fan the dragon master.


    Xue Renyang is one of them!


    The Lord of the Dragon King is the dragon master!


    Yes, during the ten-year plan, Ye Fan has supported many "chess pieces", but these people have achieved different results.


    Therefore, Ye Fan gave the title of Dragon King to some of the highest achievers.


    Xue Renyang''s code name is the king of Longyang!


    When Chen Ao saw Ye Fan, he knelt down and worshipped him. What he called Ye Fan was just a small Lord.


    Because Chen Ao is not a "Dragon King", he is not qualified to call ye fan the dragon master!


    With Xue Zhiming bowing to beg for mercy, today''s farce has undoubtedly come to an end.


    "Dragon master, it''s a rebellious son without eyes."


    "Offended you."


    "But my Xue family is absolutely loyal to you."


    "Today''s business is all due to a mistake."


    "But a thousand words and ten thousand words, wrong is wrong."


    "Since I am Longyang, it is my bounden duty to serve the dragon master and maintain his majesty."


    "Today, I will make up for my son''s affront to you with my son''s help."

 Chapter 912

    Words fall, people see Xue Renyang eyebrows a cold, immediately from the hands of the people under the Xue family took a pistol.


    "Master, don''t do it ~"


    "that''s your son!"


    Seeing this, Xue''s family was shocked and blocked by bitter voices.


    They didn''t expect that in order to forgive Ye Fan, master Xue himself would kill his son!


    However, Xue Renyang has made up his mind, how can others persuade him?


    The next moment, just listen to a bang.


    Xue Renyang has already pulled the trigger and hit Xue Zhiming directly on his thigh.


    The sound of bullets buzzing around.


    Blood gushing, Xue Zhizhi uttered a shrill scream, and rolled wildly on the ground with his left leg like a dog. The red blood stained the floor of Wolong hotel.


    All of them were pale and trembled.


    Xu Lei could not bear to close her eyes.


    Ye Fan, however, sat back and sipped a sip of tea before looking at Xue Renyang,.


    Others can''t see Xue Renyang''s mind, how can ye fan not see it?


    "Mr. Xue, you really took great pains to protect your son."


    "Well, now that you''ve done it, that''s all for today."


    "You can rest assured that I will not pursue the fault of Xue family and your son today."


    "Thank you for your kindness! Today''s Dragon Lord''s kindness will be remembered by our Xue family from generation to generation, and will never be forgotten forever! " Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xue Renyang knelt down in front of Ye Fan with a thump, and repeatedly thanks him.


    However, Ye Fan shook his head: "don''t worry about it."


    "Before that, I have to ask your son a few words."


    While speaking, Ye Fan, holding a cup of tea, turned his head and looked at Xue Zhizhi, who was groaning and crying bitterly, with a faint smile: "Xue Zhizhi, I ask you, your father has abandoned your leg in order to make amends to me. Can you accept it?"


    "Serve, i... I will." Xue Zhizhi did not hesitate and immediately returned.


    Ye Fan took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "then I will ask you again. I will break your brother''s future and take away your brother''s fiancee. Can you take it?"


    "Serve, serve, serve!" Xue Zhizhi resisted the pain, gritted his teeth and cried out in fear.


    Ye Fan drank up a cup, his eyebrows and eyes were cold, and he said angrily again: "I finally asked you, I hurt your family guard, damaged your face, let you kneel down and beg for mercy, can you accept it?"


    "Take it, I will, I will take it with my heart!" Xue Zhizhi''s brows and eyes were red and the pain was unbearable. He still cried out.


    After knowing Ye Fan''s identity, Xue Zhiming has no disrespect.


    As his father said, if ye fan can make the Xue family superior, he can make them inferior.


    Ye Fan gave them all the wealth and power, and he could also make the Xue family disappear in one night!


    "In that case, go away."


    "If the treatment is timely, your leg may be able to survive."


    Ye Fan chuckled and waved, indicating that Xue Zhiming could go.


    Xue Renyang was immediately grateful and immediately let the people below take his son to the hospital for treatment.


    After all, when a father, of course, he does not want to see that his son will be disabled for life.

 Chapter 913

    "Mr. Xue, are you going away like this?"


    "Is that how your daughter-in-law let him go?"


    "That''s all about your son''s broken leg?"


    "Before he insulted and offended the Xue family, you will not investigate?"


    In fact, except Xue Zhizhi and Xue Renyang, no one else knows what happened, let alone what happened.


    This is good. Why are the Xue family kneeling?


    Is Ye Fan really an expert?


    People were puzzled.


    Wei Lin, the father of the Wei family, couldn''t help but wonder in his heart. He immediately came out and questioned Xue Renyang.


    "Yes, old Xue."


    "We Zhao family and Wei family come here today, but they are all for your platform."


    "Now it''s better. You''re going to leave before the matter is settled?"


    "From beginning to end, we must give an account of it."


    Zhao Wuji also stood up and said.


    After all, if you want to deal with Ye Fan today, you can rely on the Xue family.


    Now the Xue family is ready to withdraw. How can the rest of them play?


    Zhao Wuji, however, is deliberately trying to get rid of Ye Fan and avenge Jiang Dong. Of course, he doesn''t want to let the Xue family go.


    "That''s it."


    "Mr. Xue, don''t forget how your Xue family assured my elder brother yesterday."


    "Today''s matter, if we just let it go, tomorrow our Xue family and Xu''s family will be disgraced and lost in Yanjing city!"


    Xu Fengfei also said dissatisfied.


    Today, the Xu family didn''t bring any people here. After all, the Xue family clapped their chest and assured them that Ye Fan''s affairs would be solved by them.


    Therefore, he and Xu Meifeng came here today to support the scene.


    The real main attack is still the Xue family.


    But now the Xue family wants to run, and Xu Fengfei is also flustered.


    You know, today''s events, the whole Yanjing city is watching and waiting for the result. If they can''t deal with a gangster from Jiangdong with such a big fight, then what face does the Xu family have to call Yanjing elite?


    However, in the face of Zhao, Wei, Xu three questions, Xue Renyang is old and gloomy.


    He ignored the Zhao family and the Xu family. After all, they were not related to the Xue family. If they wanted to offend Ye Fan, they let them do it.


    But the Wei family has something to do with their Xue family.


    Wei Lin, in particular, is Xue Renyang''s brother-in-law. He has to explain something to Wei Lin.


    "Why, Mr. Wei, do you mean that you are not going to let Mr. Chu go?"


    "Do you want us, the Xue family, to take revenge on your grandson and nephew?"


    Xue Renyang asked.


    Wei Lin immediately replied: "old Xue, Minghua is my nephew, isn''t it your Xue family?"


    "What''s more, are you the Xue family the only one to help today? We Wei family in order to deal with this son of a bitch, didn''t we


    Wei Lin said displeased.


    However, Xue Renyang raised his eyebrows and then said in a deep voice: "Wei Lin, Wei Lin, I still think you are a smart man. Now it seems that you are just an old fool."


    "You want to deal with Mr. Chu?"


    "I tell you, in addition to the Xue family, the Wei family is the last one to offend Mr. Chu!"


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Chu, do you think you could go from a takeout to a group president worth hundreds of millions?"


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Chu, you thought you would be the God of shares in Yanjing if you could become famous?"


    "Is it not from the Dragon Lord that you, Wei Lin and your Wei family, can achieve today''s success?"

 Chapter 914

    Xue Renyang''s angry words were torrential, and he asked several questions in succession, which were hard for others to understand. However, these words fell into Wei Lin''s ears, but they were just like thunders, which would not stop ringing.


    At that time, Wei Lin''s pupils shrank, and his whole face was like a lightning strike. He lost his voice and said, "you... You mean, he is that... That, the Dragon keeper?"


    Yes, Wei Lin was able to turn tens of thousands of principal into a financial tycoon in Yanjing in a few years.


    What are you relying on?


    Is it really his outstanding ability to speculate in stocks?


    That''s bullshit!


    If he is really so good, how could he suddenly withdraw from the stock market a few years ago and put aside the good money to earn, but he would never enter the market again?


    He really doesn''t like money?


    Of course not!


    Wei Lin was just a takeaway before he made his fortune. When he was playing stocks, he was just a stock Xiaobai who was recklessly running around. He only knew some basic knowledge.


    The reason why he later became influential in the stock market and survived through bull and bear was that a mysterious man named "dragon man" was remotely guided by a QQ nickname.


    To put it bluntly, Wei Lin is just the puppet of the Dragon raiser. He knows nothing about the stock market. It is just what the Dragon keeper asks him to buy.


    Finally, a large profit, creating the immortal legend in the stock market.


    But unfortunately, a few years ago, after Wei Lin disobeyed one of his instructions, the QQ number nicknamed "dragon man" was no longer online, and the head portrait was gray for several years.


    Wei Lin waited for him for several years, and looked for him for years.


    At the beginning, Wei Lin also relied on the knowledge he had learned from the Dragon breeders. After several operations, he lost 30 million yuan in three days.


    In the end, Wei Lin was brave enough to know that when he went into the stock market without the guidance of an expert, he was just a leek that had been cut by others. Sooner or later, he ruined his reputation and lost all his family property, so he withdrew from the market with a high profile.


    It is said that they will not go out of the mountains again.


    In the next few years, I didn''t know how many financial tycoons wanted to ask him to come out of the mountain, or ask him to manage the Bond Trust and other industries, but Wei Lin refused.


    The outsider thought that he was a man of high moral integrity.


    But others don''t know, Xue Renyang knows.


    He''s a fart Festival!


    He was completely guilty and knew he didn''t have that ability.


    However, over the years, Wei Lin has been searching for this "dragon keeper". Now Xue Renyang says that this man is in front of his eyes. Of course, Wei Lin is shocked.


    He looks at Ye Fan with his old eyes. It''s hard to believe that the man named "dragon man" in those days would be the young man enough to be his grandson?


    If it was him, how old was he years ago?


    I''m afraid it''s just a teenager, right?


    A minor, can guide him in the stock market?


    Is this possible?


    Isn''t the prodigy that good?


    Therefore, hearing Xue Renyang''s words, Wei Lin''s heart trembled and he couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s faint voice is timely.


    "I didn''t expect that after all these years, you still remember" dragon man. "


    "In those days, if you had listened to me and copied the bottom of the whole warehouse of xunteng stock, now the four big giants in Yanjing have at least one seat of your Wei family."


    "It''s a pity that you lost some courage in those days."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and says that, when talking about that year''s affairs again, Ye Fan''s words are full of regret.


    What he regretted was not that he had made thousands of billions less, but that he had wasted his time on a worm.


    "Ah ~"


    "I used to raise a dragon, but I raised a worm."


    "At that time, it was me who looked away ~"


    a sigh, but it caused a tremor.

 Chapter 915

    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, the whole person of Wei Lin was undoubtedly in a daze.


    Because of astonishment and disbelief, a double eye bead, almost to jump out at this moment.


    He... How did he know that?


    How did he know that the last instruction given to him by the Dragon breeder was to buy the shares of the fast rising group in the whole warehouse?


    Is it true that what Xue Renyang said just now is not true?


    After hearing what Ye Fan said just now, at this moment, Wei Lin''s heart has almost set off a tremendous wave.


    In the mind, there is a crazy idea, flashed out.


    He turned his head, and his old eyes trembled at Ye Fan: "are you really, that, that, dragon man?"


    "How? What if it''s not? "


    "Is there any point in saying that now?"


    Facing Wei Lin''s tremor, Ye Fan is shaking his head and laughing.


    He sipped the tea, the heat was dense, and the light returned. The appearance of light and light clouds is like telling a thing that has nothing to do with oneself.


    "You son of a bitch, are you still mystifying here?"


    "Mr. Wei, you must not be deceived by this idiot."


    "he''s just a woodlouse from a small place."


    Xu Meifeng came over and pointed to Ye Fan and scolded angrily.


    She just can''t stand Ye Fan''s affectation.


    a woodlouse. What does he pretend to wear?


    The Xue family''s idiots were cheated by Ye Fan.


    Is it hard for him to think that with his empty mouth and a few words of white teeth, can the Wei family kneel down and beg for mercy?


    However, who could have imagined that Xu Meifeng''s own voice had just dropped, and Xue Lin in front of her pushed her away. Then, with a bang, she knelt down to Ye Fan.


    "My teacher is on top of me, and I will be worshipped by my disciples!"


    "I will never forget the kindness of my teacher''s teaching."


    "I have been looking for you all these years."


    "I just want to repay my teacher''s kindness in that year and respect his teaching."


    Wei Lin knelt down and worshipped. In his words, there was respect, joy, and deep gratitude and thanks.


    Never forget the well digger!


    Just as Xue Renyang said just now, Wei Lin himself knows that he is the gift of the Dragon keeper to be able to gain a firm foothold in Yanjing.


    No doubt, Wei Yang''s identity is beyond doubt!


    After all, only he and the Dragon keeper knew the details at the beginning.


    At that time, the global financial crisis broke out, the world economic prospects were worrying, the stock markets of all countries fell to their knees, and the whole world economy fell into recession.


    Because Wei Lin got Ye Fan''s advice in advance, he had already cleared the warehouse and escaped the top three months before the crisis broke out.


    Risk and risk to avoid the stock market disaster!


    At that time, Wei Lin was holding hundreds of millions of funds. For the sake of insurance, he wanted to deposit in the bank, buy treasury bonds and eat interest.


    However, he suggested that he should buy two stocks of Maotai into the stock market.


    However, after getting those funds, Wei Lin was worried about his gains and losses and did not dare to take big risks. Therefore, he did not implement Ye Fan''s instructions because of the uncertainty of the stock market prospect.


    At this point, Ye Fan saw Wei Lin''s lack of courage and gave up his support.


    This is why, after that day, the Dragon keeper never said a word to him.


    Later, time undoubtedly proved the correctness of Ye Fan''s decision.

 Chapter 916

    No matter it is fast Teng group or Maotai liquor industry, the stock price of these years has experienced a rocket like take-off.


    At least, they''ve all gone up a hundred times.


    If measured in terms of money, Wei Lin''s indecision at that time might have cost him hundreds of billions.


    It is for this reason that Wei Lin is more respectful and guilty to the Dragon keeper.


    Now finally see me, Wei Lin naturally excited and hesitated, kneeling and thanks.


    "This... This..."


    "Old Wei, how can you even be


    Wei Lin''s kneeling was like a slap in the face of Xu Meifeng and others.


    The Xu family was immediately shocked.


    Zhao Wuji stayed in the same place.


    It was the Xue family just now, and now it''s the Wei family?


    The two families in Yanjing kneel down to worship ye fan.


    Who is Ye Fan?


    In all people''s hearts, there was trembling and confusion.


    Li Lubin is more open mouth, because of fright, almost forgot to breathe.


    However, Wei Lin did not care about the eyes of the people around him. Instead, he waved to his granddaughter Wei Wuji: "Wuji, quick, come here."


    "Give us the Wei family benefactor, also for my teacher, kowtow three heads."


    Although, in those years, Ye Fan never admitted his disciple. But in Wei Lin''s heart, he had already regarded the Dragon man as his most respected teacher.


    After all, if it wasn''t for the guidance of his mentor, Wei Lin would still be an unknown takeout boy?


    There can be as before, vertical and horizontal stock market, become Yanjing stock god.


    Let alone have a family and business now and have a firm foothold in Yanjing.


    "No need."


    "Just a failed work."


    "The relationship between you and me is over when you disobey my command."


    "I am not your teacher, and you are not my apprentice."


    "What''s more, you don''t deserve it."


    In the face of Wei Lin''s excitement and enthusiasm, Ye Fan waved his hand and faintly replied.


    Then, he took Xu Lei''s hand and suddenly got up and walked out the door.


    After all, today''s events, up to now, are undoubtedly over.


    The Xue family bowed down and the Wei family confessed.


    As for the Xu family and the Zhao family, they just came to see a lively scene today.


    They didn''t even take a few people, let alone deal with Ye Fan.


    Therefore, Ye Fan will no longer stay here for a long time, and with Xu Lei, he will go outside.


    Ye Fan looks calm as before, but Xu Lei behind him is pretty frightened. It seems that up to now, he has not recovered from the shock just now.


    After all, today''s events are too bizarre for Xu Lei.


    Originally thought, today is her and Ye Fan''s life and death hopeless, but who could have thought, unexpectedly the peak twists and turns.


    The Xue family knelt down to beg for mercy, and the Wei family bowed to each other.


    For a moment, Xu Lei almost couldn''t see her brother Xiao Fan clearly.


    Is this still the abandoned son of the Chu family who was ostracized in the Chu family and finally swept out?


    Is this still the poor boy who sat with her and ate apples by the river?


    When ye fan became the emperor of Jiangdong in those years, Xu Lei did not tremble as much as she does now.


    Maybe it was because she was too distracted. Xu Lei didn''t pay attention to it. She even stepped on the heel of Ye Fan''s shoes.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    Xu Lei suddenly panicked, full of apology, bowed her head and repeatedly apologized.


    And Wei Lin is also a personal genius. Seeing ye fan''s shoes fall off, he runs over quickly, flattering and respectful on his face, and bows his head to lift Ye Fan''s shoes.


    "Master, your shoes have fallen off. I''ll bring them to you."


    Wei Lin smiles respectfully.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles: "no need."


    "As I said, you don''t even have the qualification to give me shoes."

 Chapter 917

    Ye Fan''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring down. Wei Lin''s originally hot heart suddenly became cold.


    An old face, also immediately pale.


    In the heart, there is regret, there is loss, but more, or endless regret.


    It seems that his mentor, after all, did not forgive him.


    However, Wei Lin had no complaints in his heart.


    Whether it was then or now.


    It''s him, Wei Lin, who is responsible for himself.


    After all, before this, Wei Lin boasted that he wanted to kill Ye Fan and let Ye Fan die here.


    Anyone who is so threatened by himself will be angry.


    Ye Fan did not punish himself, is already to their Wei family great kindness.


    "Ah ~"


    thinking of this, Wei Lin was full of remorse and sighed for a long time.


    At that time, a great chance was missed by him.


    Unexpectedly, when this opportunity appeared again in front of him, he once again missed.


    Maybe this is life.


    As Ye Fan said, he was originally a dragon keeper. How could he raise a worm?


    Wei Lin may be a worm in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Without paying attention to the eyes behind him, Ye Fan has left the hotel with Xu Lei.


    "A bunch of idiots, what are you doing


    "Why don''t you go to the front to protect Mr. Chu?"


    Xue Renyang angrily scolded, and then ordered his men to give ye fan a road to shelter in front of him.


    And Xue Renyang himself, also followed up respectfully.


    "Mr. Xue, don''t you go


    "Is that all that matters?"


    "Are you really going to let Ye Fan forget his past?"


    "Don''t forget how you promised our Xu family last night!"


    Seeing Xue Renyang leaving, the Xu family was in a hurry.


    Especially Xu Fengfei, when he came, he promised to avenge the old man and take Xu Lei back.


    But now, nothing has been achieved!


    If so, how can Xu Fengfei go back to work?


    And what is the face of their Xu family?


    "Mr. Xue, this matter can''t be counted like this!"


    "Tell me, what is the trouble of your Xue family?"


    "Is there a handle to be held in one''s hands?"


    "You tell me, we Xu family can help you!"


    "Our Xu family is one of the four big families, and there are people from all walks of life in China ~"


    in a hurry, Xu Fengfei caught up with Xue Renyang and asked him repeatedly.


    "Fool, why don''t you get out of here?"


    However, Xue Renyang didn''t pay attention to it. He threw away Xu Fengfei''s palm directly.


    "Xu Fengfei, I warn you."


    "If you want to die, don''t drag on our Xue family!"


    "My two sons have been maimed by you. Do you want to hurt me, an old man, and bury them with your Xu family?"


    At this time, Mr. Xue wanted to kick the Xu family to death.


    If it was not for their encouragement and instigation by the Xu family, his son Xue Zhiming, how could he have made such a big mistake today?


    In the sound of angry scolding, Xue Renyang no longer pays attention to the Xu family, turns around and leaves.


    Being scolded by Xue Renyang, Xu Fengfei''s face is undoubtedly extremely embarrassed.


    "Well, something."


    "Xue Renyang is so shameless


    "Mr. Wei, your brother-in-law is getting old, and your brain is not working well."


    "I have a good intention to help him, for whether he has any handle in his hand."


    "He''s just ungrateful and dare to insult me?"


    "But don''t worry, Mr. Wei. The Xue family is the Xue family. You are you. I won''t be angry with you Wei family."


    "As long as you Wei''s family is willing to work for our Xu family, I will recover the disgrace of shoes for you in the future."

 Chapter 918

    "In a short time, I''ll let that smelly boy kneel down to polish his shoes for Mr. Wei."


    Xu Fengfei said in a deep voice, full of pride, as if waiting for Wei Lin to express gratitude to their Xu family.


    However, Xu Fengfei did not think of it. After Wei Lin heard this, the whole person was almost frightened and scolded Xu Fengfei with a black face.


    "Shut up!"


    "You fool, if you want to die, you will die. I won''t stop you, but don''t hurt me so much."


    Ye Fan has not gone far?


    Let Xu Fengfei speak to him now.


    Revenge?


    Let Ye Fan shine his shoes?


    Xu Fengfei, a fool, didn''t he want to kill him.


    Before Wei Lin had already offended Ye Fan to death, now Xu Fengfei hurt him again, of course Wei Lin was angry!


    If it wasn''t for fear that the Xu family was a powerful family in Yanjing, Wei Lin would have been so angry that he would have kicked Xu Fengfei to death.


    After scolding, Wei Lin also iron blue face, whisk away, at the same time let people will Wei Wuji to carry out to the hospital.


    "You... You..."


    "dare you scold me?"


    "Good you Wei Lin, good you Wei family!"


    "You wait for me!"


    It''s OK to be scolded by Xue Renyang.


    After all, the Xue family is the first of the new three noble families, almost as famous as their Xu family.


    Mr. Xue is also the father of the Xue family. He is highly respected. His status is higher than Xu Fengfei. On weekdays, when Xu Fengfei sees him, he shouts respectfully and respectfully.


    Therefore, although Xu Fengfei felt angry when he was scolded by Xue Renyang, he was not disgraced.


    But what about Weilin?


    He was born as a delivery man.


    The entire Wei family''s assets are even less than 10 billion!


    Yanjing is just a second rate family.


    He''s a fart?


    How dare he insult himself?


    Does he deserve it?


    At that time, Xu Fengfei almost died of anger.


    In a rage, he turned his head and looked at the Zhao family on one side: "Mr. Zhao, you comment on it. What do you think Wei Lin is? How dare he insult my Xu family... "


    " eh? "


    "Where is Mr. Zhao?"


    Xu Fengfei wanted to find someone to vent his anger, but he turned around and found that Zhao Wuji, who was standing beside him just now, had disappeared.


    "Third uncle, when Wei Lin knelt down to beg for mercy, the Zhao family had already run away." Xu Meifeng on one side, however, looks strange, and says to Xu Fengfei.


    What?


    "Already gone?"


    "Waste!"


    "A group of rubbish ~"


    "how did my Xu family find this group of waste to help


    Xu Fengfei was furious. His face was livid and his veins were blue. He swore angrily in the hotel.


    Originally thought, today Yanjing four big families encircle Ye Fan, is not a matter of catching turtles in a jar?


    However, who could have thought that Ye Fan finally stepped down half of Yanjing with one person''s power!


    "After today, the name of Mr. Chu will be completely famous in Yanjing."


    in the hotel, some people sigh and others sigh.


    But more than that, it was tremor.


    Before that, no one expected that the seemingly ordinary young man was a big man who made the Xue family bow down, let the Wei family kneel down, and let the Zhao family fear fleeing.

 Chapter 919

    "This is a real dragon."


    "No wonder the second miss of the Xu family would rather be a junior to follow him."


    "Well, unfortunately, we don''t know him."


    "Otherwise, I will have to marry my daughter too!"


    "Even if you can''t be Mr. Chu''s wife, just like Miss Xu, you can be a lover."


    After ye fan leaves, the people in the hotel are talking.


    A change before the disdain and ridicule of Ye Fan, the words, full of respect and admiration.


    Some of them are young women, but their eyes are hot, and they want to catch up with Ye Fan now.


    Even some married women can''t help but chase Ye Fan for wechat.


    Listening to the voices of the people around, Li Lubin in the crowd, but in his heart, it is not a taste.


    After experiencing the things just now, Li Lubin has no doubt realized that ye fan is really a big man.


    Originally, there was no doubt that their family had a great chance to hold Ye Fan''s thigh.


    Even if he can become his father-in-law.


    But he messed up all this.


    "Xiaohong, I''m sorry."


    "It''s dad who is wrong."


    "It''s dad who ruined your happiness ~"


    Li Lubin was full of remorse.


    It was only now that he realized what he had despised? What chance did they miss just now.


    Can let the old man of the Xue family bow down and beg for mercy, we can imagine what kind of towering figure Ye Fan is!


    Xue Jiana is a new aristocrat in Yanjing. If you show a little bit of it on your fingertips, it''s enough for them to enjoy it.


    Ye Fan is obviously more powerful than the Xue family.


    Originally, if there were no previous events, with the relationship between Li Xiaohong and ye fan, he Li Lubin must be able to hold such thighs.


    But now...


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Li Lubin was smart all my life. In the end, I was not as good as my daughter."


    Li Lubin sighed for a long time. His words were full of remorse and bitterness.


    Li Xiaohong did not speak, but her eyebrows and eyes were flushed and her eyes were beautiful. She always looked at the back of Ye Fan who was gradually disappearing in front of her.


    No one knows what Li Xiaohong is thinking about at this time?


    -


    -


    -


    "dragon master, that old thing of Wei Lin is just a bit pedantic and confused."


    "But he''s not bad at heart."


    "It''s not intended to offend you."


    "What''s more, he has been looking for you all these years to repay your kindness."


    "So dragon master, I hope you can bypass the Wei family this time."


    On the way back, he seemed to be worried that ye fan would attack the Wei family because of Wei Lin''s offense. Xue Renyang hesitated for a long time and then whispered to help the Wei family.


    Wei Lin is Xue Renyang''s brother-in-law after all, and the reason why the Wei family came out this time is to help their little son Xue Minghua revenge.


    In love with reason, Xue Renyang had to help the Wei family.


    After Ye Fan heard this, he sneered: "you Xue family are all clay Bodhisattvas crossing the river, and now you are beginning to intercede with others?"


    "The Dragon Lord forgive me. It''s not an old slave. I meddle in my own business. The main reason is..." hearing Ye Fan''s angry voice, Xue Renyang immediately panicked and explained repeatedly.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles: "OK, there is no need to say more nonsense. Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass the Wei family today. "


    "Wei Lin, that old man, is so pedantic that he wasted a lot of my time on him. Now of course I won''t waste time on him any more. "

 Chapter 920

    At the beginning, Ye Fan supported Wei Lin, but he wanted to find a helper to help Xue''s family in Yanjing.


    One hero, three gangs.


    Yanjing is a place where powerful people gather. All forces fight openly and secretly and fight for life and death.


    If you want to have a firm foothold in such places, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult!


    At that time, Ye Fan did not know how much effort and cost, just successfully pushed the Xue family to the top of Yanjing''s "three new nobles".


    As for Wei Lin, he is just a failure of Ye Fan. He was abandoned by Ye Fan a few years ago.


    Now, this kind of small role, Ye Fan naturally will not care.


    Hearing this, Xue Renyang was no doubt overjoyed. He repeatedly said, "the Dragon Master is really benevolent. The old slave is here to thank the dragon master for Wei Lin first."


    For Xue Renyang''s words of thanks, Ye Fan turned a deaf ear and still said it to himself.


    "If Wei Lin had listened to me, now the Wei family must be one of the four big families in Yanjing."


    "You will not be alone in the turbulent situation of Yanjing and be surrounded by dangers!"


    "Yes. Otherwise, my brother-in-law has a little wisdom but no rough. After all, it''s hard to be a big one. But over the years, Mr. Wei has really helped the Xue family a lot. He helped me solve a lot of troubles. " Xue Renyang is very pertinent evaluation.


    Ye Fan nodded and did not continue to talk about this topic.


    After that, all the way to silence.


    Together with Xu Lei, Ye Fan also drove to Xuejia manor.


    "Mr. Chu and Miss Xu, this is the best guest room of our Xue family. You can stay here for the next few days. "


    "Hot water, towels and so on, are new. Mr. Chu and Miss Xu may use them at ease."


    "But I thought Mr. Chu was alone, so I didn''t prepare some things. I''ll arrange for my men to deliver them in a moment


    After arriving at the Xue family manor, Xue Renyang also placed Ye Fan and Xu Lei down.


    The affair of Yanjing is far from over. Ye Fan is afraid that he will live here for some time.


    "Well, yes."


    Ye Fan nodded, and then he took Xu Lei into the room.


    "By the way, Mr. Chu, are you free this evening? I''d like to report to you about the situation in Yanjing." At this time, Xue Renyang suddenly lowered his voice and said to Ye Fan.


    "Well. Well, I happen to have something to ask you. " Ye Fan''s tone is a lot of condensation.


    On the one hand, his trip to Yanjing is for his own layout in Yanjing and Xu Lei''s affairs. The other reason is because of Tongshan.


    He had seventy-seven and forty-nine stab wounds. Ye Fan could not let Tongshan suffer in vain.


    "Good, Mr. Chu. See you in the evening."


    After Xue Renyang settled in Ye Fan, he rushed to the hospital.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Lei. I''m afraid I let you follow me today." After entering the room, Ye Fan looks at Xu Lei in a low voice full of apology.


    Xu Lei was able to smile: "brother Xiaofan, I didn''t feel frightened, but I still feel very lucky and proud."


    "Oh? What''s to be thankful for? " Ye Fan immediately doubts.


    Xu Lei Mei''s eyes smile, proud to say: "of course, I''m glad that I have such a powerful brother Xiaofan."


    "Brother Xiaofan, seriously, I thought you would be in a bad situation after you left the Chu family. I founded the red flag group, hoping to help brother Xiao Fan one day. But now it seems that I''m worried. "


    "If you can make Mr. Xue so respectful, I''m afraid that Xiaofan''s energy will not be too much compared with my Xu family?"


    Xu Lei smiles happily.


    She is happy not only for herself, but also for ye fan.


    Like a virtuous and gentle woman, she finally saw her man''s success and success.


    That kind of happiness and gratification, completely from the heart.


    She sincerely felt happy for ye fan!

 Chapter 921

    Xu Lei naturally knows something about Ye Fan and the Chu family.


    Xu Fan was worried about the situation of Ye Di Chu. The purpose of the establishment of the red flag group was to give ye fan a place to settle down after finding Ye Fan in the future.


    However, the group she founded was eventually stolen by the Xu family.


    Today, the people in charge of the Hongyun group are undoubtedly in charge.


    However, Ye Fan''s achievements are far beyond Xu Lei''s expectation.


    Can let the Xue family and other families bow down and estimate that their so-called red flag group is nothing in Ye Fan''s eyes?


    For Xu Lei''s praise, Ye Fan did not have any modesty, on the contrary, he still gave a proud smile: "that is, don''t look who I am Xiaofan''s brother?"


    "My sister Xiao Lei is very talented and has both talent and appearance. If I don''t have any skills, I don''t want to protect you. I''m afraid I have to give you shelter."


    "I''m a big man. Isn''t that a shame?"


    Ye Fan''s words are like the warm wind in spring, and Xu Lei only feels extremely warm and sweet.


    For a moment, the beauty''s eyes and eyebrows were slightly red.


    For so many years, Xu Lei worked alone, her parents died, and her family was merciless.


    Now can so good to her person, afraid is also her Xiaofan elder brother?


    "Lei, what''s the matter?" Seeing Xu Lei''s look a little strange, Ye Fan immediately worried and asked.


    Xu Lei immediately shook her head and suppressed her emotion. Then she turned to smile and said, "brother Xiaofan, you can fool me with your good words. If you know that you are disgraced, how can you become the son-in-law of the autumn family? "


    "Even if you really can''t find a wife, you don''t have to be so aggrieved. It''s really impossible. Isn''t there me? "


    Xu Lei said, and her pretty face turned red. Finally, her voice was not audible, and I didn''t know if ye fan could hear clearly.


    Ye Fan immediately scratched his head, embarrassed with a smile: "this matter, it was also forced by the situation at that time, and had to do it."


    "But Xiao Lei, you don''t have to feel aggrieved. In fact, Mu orange is nice to me. She is a little cold and arrogant. She won''t let me go to her bed after so many years of marriage."


    Naturally, Ye Fan has no scruples about Xu Lei.


    As a child, Ye Fan has regarded her as her best friend, and now she treats Xu Lei as her own sister.


    With Xu Lei, Ye Fan naturally doesn''t care what disgrace or not. He just says what he has to say.


    However, after hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Lei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you''ve been married for so many years, you even..."


    Xu LEIYU gently covered her red lips and chuckled.


    The laughter was tactful, as if the flowers trembled. But it''s very beautiful.


    If others see it, they will be lost because of Xu Lei''s beautiful dimple.


    However, Ye Fan is not in the mood to enjoy such a beautiful scenery, and now his old face is completely black.


    "Well, you dead girl, how dare you laugh at me?"


    "I really think that you have grown up and become the goddess of Jiangdong and the dignified president. I dare not teach you a lesson?"


    Ye Fan puts out a pair of to "domestic violence" appearance, open teeth and claws at Xu Lei fierce way.


    However, Xu Lei was not afraid at all. She said that I was wrong and did not dare to do it any more, but she still couldn''t help giggling.

 Chapter 922

    In Xu Lei''s impression, his brother Xiaofan is a very proud man.


    At that time, he suffered humiliation in the Chu family, and Ye Fan never looked down like anyone else.


    Nowadays, Ye Fan is even more indifferent in the face of Yanjing aristocratic family. With peerless prestige and majestic momentum, Ye Fan takes half of Yanjing under one foot.


    However, it is hard for Xu Lei to imagine that the status of Jiangdong Xiaoxiong, who is extraordinary outside and worshipped by countless big men, is so low in his family?


    I''ve been married for three years, and I haven''t even climbed into my wife''s bed.


    In principle, Xu Lei should sympathize with her brother Xiaofan''s "miserable" experience, but Xu Lei couldn''t help it. The laughter flowed like a silver bell, and Xu Lei almost bent over with laughter.


    "Dead girl, do you still laugh?"


    "Don''t your brother Xiao Fan want face?"


    "If you smile again, I''ll twist your face!"


    Ye Fan black face, even "angry" way, finally directly threatened.


    But the dead girl is still smiling, but under the helpless, Ye Fan is ready to frighten him and reaches out his hand to really twist Xu Lei''s white face.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I''m wrong, don''t do it."


    Xu Lei immediately begged for mercy, but she still laughed.


    "Mr. Chu, what the old man asked me to bring you, you can see..."


    however, at this moment, the door of the room was pushed open, and Xue Mingxin came in with a delicate small iron box.


    Before he finished speaking, he looked up and saw that Xu Lei''s clothes were in disorder, and his pretty face was flushed by Ye Fan, who was lying on the sofa, still shouting no need.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    "Mr. Chu, I didn''t know that you and Miss Xu were in..."


    "well, the things have been left. You can continue to... Continue."


    Xue Mingxin''s old face was shocked and embarrassed.


    Then quickly put down the things, turned around and left.


    "Ah ~"


    "stupid, it''s time to knock on the door."


    "But Mr. Chu is really anxious ~"


    "it''s not dark today?"


    Outside the door, Xue Ming''s heart was remorseful and remorseful. He was very frightened.


    However, in panic, Xue Mingxin shakes his head and laughs bitterly.


    I just think it''s good to be young. I can do whatever I want.


    "But I didn''t expect that Miss Xu was very cold, dignified and dignified, but under Mr. Chu, she immediately became soft around her fingers."


    thinking of this, Xue Mingxin admired Ye Fan again.


    Sure enough, marinated bean curd will bring down one thing.


    Xue Mingxin soon went away, naturally did not dare to disturb Ye Fan''s good deeds.


    Dare not in the room, Ye Fan and Xu Lei are a little embarrassed.


    "Well... That, little Lei, don''t mind. I''ll smoke the open mouth later."


    "How dare you talk nonsense ~"


    after being misunderstood just now, Ye Fan has already left the sofa.


    Although Ye Fan and Xu Lei are close to each other, they are not young after all. It is time to pay attention to their identity.


    Now, being misunderstood, Ye Fan doesn''t care much, but Xu Lei, a young lady, is always damaging her reputation.


    How to get married in the future?


    "Xiao... Xiao Fan, it''s OK. I don''t care."


    Xu Lei''s pretty face flushed like fire. At the moment, she said shyly, but she kept her head down. She was embarrassed to look at Ye Fan.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was a little awkward.


    Ye Fan just feels uncomfortable all over and looks around, ready to find a topic to stagger.


    At this time, I noticed the iron box sent by Xue Renyang.


    "Well, this iron box is very delicate."


    "Maybe it was a gift from Xue Renyang, the old man?"


    "Ray, why don''t we open it."


    Ye Fan laughs.


    Xu Lei nods. After Ye Fan digs the subject, the blush on her pretty face turns pale.


    Then, a pair of beautiful eyes also looked to Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan did not hesitate, PA when even opened the iron box.


    But when he saw something inside, Ye Fan''s face turned black.

 Chapter 923

    It''s in a perfect package.


    "Second Olympics ~"


    "this old thing!"


    Ye Fan cursed in his heart.


    What does Xue Renyang take him ye fan for?


    Or what do you think of Xu Lei?


    Do they really think that Xu Lei is their own lover?


    Ye Fan is helpless.


    Originally, he wanted to divert the topic to ease the embarrassment. Now, the atmosphere is undoubtedly more embarrassing.


    Sure enough, Xu Lei was already blushing with shame when she saw her temperament inside. She turned her head and stopped talking. She didn''t know what to say.


    And ye fan saw this, knowing that it was uncomfortable to stay any longer, so he quickly found a reason to go out for a walk.


    At the same time.


    Yanjing people''s hospital.


    Xue Zhizhi has just finished the operation and the bullet on his thigh has been taken out.


    As a result of timely medical treatment, in the future recuperation, Xue Zhiming''s leg is undoubtedly able to keep.


    At this time, in front of the hospital bed, Xue Renyang looked at his son and said: "wise, don''t blame dad for being cruel."


    Xue Zhizhi tried to smile and looked weak: "Dad, I don''t blame you."


    "I know that you are also trying to save me."


    "If you don''t stop me, it will be my life if Mr. Chu breaks it."


    "I can''t blame anyone else for this. I can only blame my son for his blindness, impulsiveness and bewitchment. It''s my fault that I ended up like this. "


    Xue Zhizhi, full of sadness and pale face, said in a deep voice to his father.


    Today''s events are undoubtedly a great lesson and setback for Xue Zhiming.


    If it was not for his father, he would not only harm himself, but also the Xue family.


    Hearing Xue Zhiming''s words, Xue Renyang just nodded at ease: "wise, you can think so, father is at ease."


    "Mr. Chu is not only a supporter of our Xue family, but also a man of extraordinary ability."


    "You can hate your father, but you can''t hate him."


    "Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "If you provoke Mr. Chu today, you have already committed a terrible disaster. Mr. Chu has just spared your life just now, but you hate him. If you don''t correct your mistakes, you will not forgive you again if you provoke him in the future. "


    "It is wise of you, father, to keep this in mind."


    "In this world, anyone can be provoked, but only Mr. Chu, we can''t and can''t be provoked!"


    Xue Renyang said in a deep voice, full of solemnity.


    For so many years, Xue Renyang worked under Ye Fan''s hands, and he was well aware of Ye Fan''s great power and terrible energy.


    Although, Ye Fan is only the tip of the iceberg.


    But Xue Renyang is very clear, this seemingly ordinary man''s hand, holding, is an extremely terrible power empire!


    Xue Renyang does not know, like their Xue family, how many forces do things for ye fan!


    Xue Zhizhi nodded heavily: "Dad, I remember. You can rest assured that Mr. Chu is also a man admired by his son. His son has no complaint against Mr. Chu today. "


    "If you want to complain, you can only blame the old dog Xu Fengliang."


    "Now think about it. The Xu family are really smart. He went there to see the play without any help, but he made us the Xue family as a gunslinger and married the woman Mr. Chu liked to our Xue family. Is this not to stir up the relationship between us and Mr. Chu and harm us? "

 Chapter 924

    Speaking of the Xu family, Xue Zhizhi was filled with resentment and resentment, almost gnashing his teeth with anger.


    Seeing this, Xue Renyang immediately comforted him and said, "wise, you can calm down and recuperate. As for our affairs with the Xu family, I''ll take care of it. "


    Xue Renyang stayed in the hospital for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, he left and returned to his family.


    However, Xue Renyang just left soon, Xue Zhiming''s mobile phone is ringing.


    "Mr. Xue, your call."


    The assistant''s voice came.


    Xue Zhiming was half lying on the bed with her eyebrows and eyes closed. She didn''t know what she was thinking about. She said faintly, "is the company''s phone number? You take it. If you want to ask Mingxin. During this period, Mingxin is fully responsible for the company''s chores. "


    "Mr. Xue, it''s not the company''s phone. It''s the head of the Xu family, Xu Fengliang. " The assistant whispered back.


    What?


    "Does he have the face to call me?"


    "Give me the phone!"


    After hearing the call from the Xu family, Xue Zhiming''s eyes, which were slightly closed, suddenly opened. He snorted coldly and immediately took the phone.


    "Xue Dong, I''ve been waiting for your call all day."


    "I thought you would take the initiative to call me, but I wait until now, you Xue family has not even a word."


    "How did you promise me last night?"


    "Now, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    On the other end of the phone, came a middle-aged man, dignified and angry voice.


    The tone is even more aggressive. As soon as she comes up, she gives Xue Zhiming an explanation.


    "Explain?"


    "Explain your mother


    However, in the face of the anger of the Xu family owner, Xue Zhizhi was angry in his heart, and now the Xu family still has the face to blame him. Xue Zhiming undoubtedly exploded in an instant.


    If you cover your face directly, it''s a curse!


    "Xu Fengliang, you are really good at calculating."


    "If you don''t show up, you''ll take us Xue''s family as an emissary!"


    "Explain it to you?"


    "What face do you have to explain to our Xue family?"


    "It''s a disaster to marry Mr. Chu''s woman to my Xue family."


    "If we hadn''t awakened in time and stopped at the precipice, we would have been killed by the animals of your Xu family today."


    "This is also across the mobile phone, you believe it or not, if you stand in front of me, I must kick you to death today!"


    "If you want to die, don''t harm us."


    "Don''t let me see you, or I''ll see you once and hit you once!"


    Xue Zhizhi scolded angrily.


    It seems that all the humiliation and fright he has suffered today has been transferred to the Xu family.


    In Xue Zhiming''s opinion, the Xu family is not well intentioned.


    Xu Lei is his niece. His niece is getting together with Mr. Chu. Do they know that Xu family?


    But they still married Miss Xu to their Xue family.


    This is not to harm the Xue family. What can it be?


    What makes Xue Zhiming more angry is that Xu Fengliang called him last night, instigating and boosting the flames!


    In the end, he broke into a catastrophe. Now he is bedridden and almost become a waste man.


    All this is due to the Xu family, but also in the Xu family to add fuel to the flames, a hair and out of control.


    Xue Zhiming has the heart to kick Xu Fengliang to death now. How could he have a good word for him?

 Chapter 925

    After Xue Zhiming scolded, the phone also hung up.


    On the other side, a middle-aged man is holding the phone, Leng is there, his face is extremely ugly.


    Xu is the master of Fengliang''s family.


    At this time, Xu Fengliang, an old face almost green into pig liver, the whole chest gas almost burst.


    Just called, Xu Fengliang was originally ready to set up a teacher for the Xue family.


    Xu Meifeng and Xu Meifeng have already told him about the Wolong Hotel today.


    Ye Fan is not only safe and secure, even Xu Lei has not been able to bring it back from his hands.


    Last night, the Xue family promised him nothing.


    Xu Fengliang was naturally angry, but he didn''t think of it. He had just started, and the rest of the words had not been said. He was directly scolded by Xue Zhiming.


    "Good, you Xue Zhizhi!"


    "Good, you Xue family."


    "It''s just a nouveau riche. What a shame?"


    "How dare you be so disrespectful to me?"


    Xu Fengliang was really mad.


    It is the first time that he has been insulted in so many years since he became the head of the Xu family.


    "In this case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    "Xue Zhizhi, Xue Renyang, let''s see."


    Xu Fengliang clenched his hand, his eyebrows and eyes were full of cold.


    "Xiao Zhi, make arrangements and return to Yanjing immediately tonight!"


    "Yes, master."


    His men immediately agreed.


    That night, the Xu family owner took a special plane and flew to Yanjing.


    -


    -


    -


    "talk about it, what has happened to the Xue family recently


    Xue''s manor, in an elegant room, Ye Fan is sitting safely in front of him, the heat is dense and the fragrance of tea is curling.


    In front of him, Xue Renyang''s face is respectful, very careful to help Ye Fan make tea for tea.


    Now it''s evening. Ye Fan meets Xue Renyang and talks with him in detail.


    "Dragon master, in fact, is mainly about business."


    "Over the years, our Xue family''s career has been booming and flourishing. Whether it''s jade, jewelry, real estate, medicine, or even e-commerce logistics, we''ve almost been involved in it. "


    "The business covers most of China."


    "As the saying goes, big trees attract wind. Over the years, we have been beaten down by our competitors. However, we can solve the problems, both overt and covert, by the strength of our Xue family''s own contacts and some students trained by Longyang martial arts school."


    "However, during this period of time, our Xuejia industry has been repeatedly frustrated. Last month, a logistics warehouse caught fire."


    "a few days ago, a construction site was even more disturbed."


    "A batch of jewelry from Jiangbei was also robbed on the way."


    "Of course, these are hidden troubles. On the face of it, many families, including Yanjing, Jiangbei, and even the five provinces in Southwest China, have all kinds of lawsuits and charges against the Longyang group of our Xue family for various reasons. "


    "Every day, there are a number of charges against our Longyang group in many places in China


    "Before I left Beijing, I went to Jinling to personally handle a groundless accusation against Longyang group."


    Xue Renyang is full of melancholy, but he tells Ye Fan about the predicament of Xue family in this period.


    After years of rapid exaggeration, although the Xue family has successfully become one of the top forces in Yanjing, it still has unlimited scenery on the surface. Who can know the sadness and frustration behind it.

 Chapter 926

    "Dragon master, I didn''t want to trouble you with these things."


    "But all the troubles are piling up and I''m exhausted."


    "Of course, if it''s just these troubles, that''s all. If you bite your teeth, you can make it. "


    "However, I''m afraid that these are just small waves before the storm. I''m really worried. The next thing we have to face is a bigger crisis."


    "For the sake of the overall situation, I reported these things to Mr. Xue, hoping to get the guidance of the dragon master."


    Xue Renyang''s words are heavy. These days, the industry of Xue''s family is besieged in all directions, but his fatigue is light. The psychological pressure is what makes Xue Renyang unbearable.


    Xue Renyang is really worried that if he makes a mistake, he will lose everything.


    Let the Dragon Master''s years of efforts on him, destroyed once.


    After listening to Xue Renyang''s story, Ye Fan frowned and sipped his tea. Then he said in a deep voice: "well, you''re worried about it."


    "Behind your back, it must be someone who is messing with you."


    Xue Renyang nodded: "well, old Xue and I also think so."


    "But we have never found out who is behind the scenes."


    "Mr. Xue sent someone here before, but he didn''t find out anything. On the contrary, he was almost killed."


    "I was about to ask you where Tongshan was injured. Who is the other person? " Ye Fan''s expression has been gloomy, and his eyebrows and eyes are suffused with cold meaning.


    But Xue Renyang shook his head: "dragon master, this I don''t know."


    "After Mr. Tongshan arrived in Yanjing, he just met with me. Since then, he has been exploring in secret. At the most, it''s to help us deal with the troublemakers on the construction site. "


    "I suspect that the other party realized the existence of Mr. Tongshan and hindered their plan to harm the Xue family and retaliated against him."


    "Is that a questionable goal?" Ye Fan asked again in a deep voice.


    Now, it''s not clear. However, Ye Fan thinks that the Xue family has been in Yanjing for so many years, and their understanding of Yanjing must be suspicious.


    "Well." Xue Renyang nodded, "in Yanjing City, there are not many forces that have such energy and pose a threat to our Xue family''s industry."


    "In addition to the four big Yanjing giants, other forces may not have such power."


    "Of course, it does not rule out that there are forces outside Yanjing involved, or multiple forces united against our Xue family."


    Xue Renyang slowly said, and Ye Fan''s look, but more dignified, the whole person fell into deep thinking.


    He always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    If someone really wants to attack the Xue family, why not use thunder to attack the Xue family''s weak points. On the contrary, it is not light or heavy to take such small measures, disgusting people?


    After all, as Xue Renyang said before, all these things can only be said to be small troubles. It''s hard to break your muscles and bones, which is to make people worry.


    Is it true that the other party''s actions are just paving the way?


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan immediately asked, "Longyang, Yanjing, is there anything important to hold?"


    Xue Renyang thought for a moment: "it''s nothing big. The only thing is that the annual underground boxing match will be held. "


    "In accordance with the usual practice, almost all the major forces in Yanjing will send people to participate."


    "The grudges and grudges accumulated over a year among the various forces will also be solved in the boxing match."

 Chapter 927

    "Losers, in addition to bowing down and apologizing, will mostly give up some of their industries, or withdraw from the market competition."


    In the room, Xue Renyang said in a deep voice to Ye Fan.


    With the development of the times, even though the form of some things has changed, the essence still remains unchanged.


    As the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    Today is a society ruled by law, although most disputes can be settled by law.


    However, the efficiency of this approach is too low and various litigation procedures are complicated.


    For these business giants, many times, they don''t have so much time to waste.


    They need a more effective and easier way to resolve disputes!


    Underground boxing came into being.


    A lot of gratitude and resentment between various forces will also be resolved in boxing.


    In this society, whoever has a big fist will have more resources.


    Although underground boxing is simple and crude, it is undoubtedly an effective way to solve conflicts and disputes.


    This is why all the influential forces in Yanjing will run a martial arts school.


    On the surface, it can earn some tuition by recruiting some students to strengthen their health, but at the same time, it is also preparing for the Yanjing boxing match.


    Just like the Longyang martial arts school of the Xue family, part of the credit for the development of the Xue family in recent years is due to the help of the martial arts school.


    Ye Fan hears here, immediately also suddenly.


    "Is it?"


    "In that case, I''m afraid the underground boxing competition will be lively."


    "If what I expected was right, the people who seriously injured the Xue family during this period of time will show the true face of Lushan Mountain in this fight."


    What?


    Xue Renyang was shocked when he heard this.


    "The Dragon Master means that the other side will use this underground boxing match to attack the Xue family?"


    However, listening to Xue Renyang''s words, Ye Fan is smiling and shaking his head.


    "I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, but I''m in it."


    "Longyang, your horizon is still too small after all."


    "As far as I know, you Xue''s family is not the only one in Yanjing. They are in trouble both at home and abroad."


    "Other families, more or less, have come under all kinds of pressure."


    "The other party is building momentum!"


    "On the basis of boxing, we should integrate the powerful forces of Yanjing."


    "This is someone who wants to be the king of Yanjing."


    Ye Fan coldly smiles, in the deep eyebrow eye, but is suffused with inexplicable light, who also does not know, at this time ye fan, exactly is thinking of what?


    But Xue Renyang heard Ye Fan''s words, but his face changed greatly.


    Because of fright, a pair of old eyes all stare big.


    I just feel terrible!


    "This... It won''t?"


    "Who wants to integrate with Yanjing


    "Even the four big powers all check and balance each other. Their forces are not very different. They do not have enough prestige and energy to unify the major forces in Yanjing."


    Xue Renyang shook his head again and again, only to feel that Ye Fan''s words were too strange to believe.


    Ye Fan picked up the tea cup and sipped it lightly. Then he continued, "Longyang, how can you say that your horizon is too small."


    "You see, it''s only in front of you."


    "In your eyes, there is no stronger power except the four big Yanjing clans?"


    "Apart from the Xu family and the Xu family, there is no stronger family?"

 Chapter 928

    Ye Fan''s words, as if the thunder fell, Xue Renyang trembled again, just as if his eyes were full of thunder, and his eyes immediately widened: "the Dragon Master means..."


    "yes, behind all this, there is a stronger force from outside Yanjing." Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan''s words are not groundless.


    Tongshan has followed Ye Fan for many years. Ye Fan is clear about his strength.


    The whole Yanjing can not hurt many Tongshan mountains. And if you can take the life of Tongshan, naturally less.


    And no one can use such exquisite Sabre skills!


    Therefore, Ye Fan guessed at that time that there were shadows of other forces behind Yanjing.


    However, these things, said to Xue Renyang, do not have much significance.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask how the other forces in Yanjing are doing recently?"


    "Is it the same as your Xue family that you are in constant trouble?"


    "In addition, have you ever confirmed the candidates who will go to the underground boxing competition on behalf of your Longyang martial arts school?"


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    Xue Renyang suddenly became bitter and astringent: "dragon master, before my meaning, originally let Mr. Tongshan go to war on his behalf."


    "But you also know that Mr. Tongshan was attacked suddenly, and his life is in danger. Now he has fled Yanjing early. Therefore, during this period of time, our Longyang martial arts school is also looking for people, but there are a few.."


    "don''t look, I''ll go." Before Xue Renyang finished his speech, he was interrupted by Ye Fan.


    "What? Dragon Master, do you want to play in person When Xue Renyang heard this, he was shocked, and then shook his head repeatedly, "no, no, dragon master, your status is noble. How can I, Xue Renyang, let the Dragon Lord take risks for my Xue family?"


    "If you have a good or bad, I can''t pay back the death of Xue family, let alone tell old Han."


    Xue Renyang said in fear, but he did not dare to use Ye Fan at all.


    However, Ye Fan has made up his mind, picks up the tea in front of him, drinks it all, and immediately gets up and leaves.


    As he walked, he said, "I have made up my mind. Let''s do this."


    "As for my safety, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "The whole land of Yanjing is just Lin Qingtian, the God of war in the army."


    "As for the others, they are not qualified to be in my eyes. How can they hurt me?"


    Ye Fan chuckled.


    That faint smile, but contains how proud and confident.


    Just like the king standing in the world, it is majestic and impressive!


    After saying that, Ye Fan immediately left.


    The only thing left for Xue Renyang is the thin and great back.


    After a long time of silence, Xue Renyang sighed after all. His mood was fluctuating and it was hard to calm down for a long time.


    He did not expect that ye fan would choose to appear in person.


    Xue Renyang said he didn''t worry. It was no doubt false.


    After all, if Xue Renyang was a great official in the frontier, Ye Fan would be the Lord of all ministers and the king of all generals.


    Now ye fan is fighting in person. What''s the difference between Ye Fan and his own expedition?


    If something happens, Xue Renyang can''t afford the consequences.


    However, if ye fan insists, Xue Renyang is afraid that he really will.

 Chapter 929

    "Little Lord, do you really want to fight in person?"


    On the phone, Han Lao worried voice came.


    Obviously, after learning that ye fan was going to attend the underground boxing match in person, Mr. Han was undoubtedly surprised and worried. He asked again.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Besides me, who else do you think can fight for the Xue family?"


    "What''s more, I have to avenge Tongshan."


    Ye Fan''s cold voice sounded quietly.


    Old Han knew he couldn''t persuade him, so he finally nodded: "well, since the little master has decided, the old slave will not persuade him any more."


    "I just hope you will be careful."


    "This time, since the other party is aiming to integrate the forces of Yanjing, then the one sent by him must be a strong one."


    "What''s more, it''s very likely that it''s from Wudao."


    Ye Fan listens, the corner of the mouth cocks up, Ao ran a smile: "that again how?"


    "Whoever moved me Chu Tianfan, I will make him pay a heavy price!"


    Ye Fan laughs coldly, in the deep eyebrow eye, actually has the endless chill to rage.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan also returned to the room.


    The night was deep.


    When Xu fan is asleep, she is already asleep.


    It seems that just out of the bath, that pretty beauty, wearing light pajamas, like a sleeping beauty, just like lying on the sofa.


    Breath is gentle, slender eyelashes move slightly.


    It seems that I have fallen asleep.


    "This silly girl, how did she fall asleep on the sofa?"


    Ye Fan sees this, shakes his head helplessly a smile.


    Then, he walked over, gently picked up Xu Lei and carefully carried her to the bed.


    "Brother Xiaofan, why are you... You married ~"


    "you said that you should let lei''er be your bride...


    just as Ye Fan turned around, a pair of gentle hands suddenly held Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan turned his head, only to see the beauty in front of her eyes and eyebrows still closed, as if in a dream, the United States slightly wrinkled, said vague nonsense.


    Facing the dim light, Ye Fan vaguely sees the glittering tears in the corner of Xu Lei''s eyes.


    At that moment, Ye Fan only felt that there was something split in his heart and the sour water flowed out.


    If it''s not the difference, maybe Ye Fan''s bride is really Xu Lei.


    But fate, after all, has made them stagger.


    "Xiao Lei, maybe I can''t give you a life-long promise."


    "But brother Xiaofan promises that he will protect you from worries all his life."


    Ye Fan whispers in his heart.


    After that, she stopped disturbing Xu Lei and left.


    At this time, Ye Fan found that the house he lived in was similar to that of a single apartment.


    Therefore, the whole room only has the double bed in front of it.


    It seems that when Xue Renyang arranged rooms for them, he really regarded Xu Lei as Ye Fan''s woman.


    "The old man is not kind-hearted. Isn''t it obvious that I should make mistakes?"


    Ye Fan secretly scolded, and then there was no way, so he had to go to sleep on the sofa.


    After all, Xu Lei is not Ye Fan''s wife. Of course, he can''t sleep in the same bed with Xu Lei.


    Not to mention destroying Xu Lei''s reputation, his wife alone can''t explain it.


    One night, soon.


    The next day, Xue Renyang finds Ye Fan and asks about the underground boxing again.


    "Dragon master, do you really want to fight in person about the underground boxing?" Xue Renyang asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 930

    Ye Fan frowned: "how, you don''t believe me?"


    "No, no, no, dragon master, how can I not believe you? I''m just worried about your safety."


    "However, since the dragon master has decided to go to the Lin family with me."


    "I happened to introduce the dragon master to Zhao Laosi and Lin Feng Xue Renyang said in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan is some doubt: "this matter, do you want to let others make a decision?"


    "Dragon master, let''s talk about this on the way."


    Then, a black Land Rover car, then from the Xue family drive out, toward the Lin villa.


    On the way, Xue Renyang introduced the underground boxing in detail.


    It turns out that each martial arts school can only send one person to participate in the underground boxing match.


    The Longyang martial arts school was founded by the Xue family, but later, for some reasons, the Zhao family and the Lin family also participated in the capital injection.


    Therefore, the actual control of Longyang martial arts school is now in the hands of the Xue family, Zhao family and Lin family.


    Therefore, it is not Xue Renyang who can decide who to fight.


    "At the beginning, the four big families in Yanjing saw that our three families were developing too fast, so all sides tried to suppress the Xue family and Zhao family."


    "Almost every year, the Xue family will be exploited by the four big powers."


    "At that time, the Xue family was still young, but it was difficult for us to compete with the four big families. Forced to do so, the Xue family formed an alliance with the Zhao family and the Lin family. "


    "This can barely resist the pressure of the Xu family and other powerful families."


    "The name of Yanjing''s" three new nobles "also comes from this


    "The Longyang martial arts school is the product of our three alliances."


    Inside the car, Xue Renyang slowly explained to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded: "when weak, alliance with others is really a good choice."


    "You are a good chess player."


    While speaking, Ye Fan''s car had already arrived at a manor.


    "Dragon master, it''s here."


    "This is Lin''s manor."


    "The Lin family is a family of medicine, and the master of the Lin family is a master of medicine."


    "I was suddenly seriously ill. If it hadn''t been for the master Lin who saved me at the critical moment, I''d be afraid that Xue Renyang would have gone back to the loess."


    Xue Renyang said the old things, while taking Ye Fan into the manor.


    In the manor, the environment is quiet, and a man-made lake is built in the courtyard.


    On the lake, rippling blue waves, Koi travel.


    In the middle of the lake, there is an elegant Pavilion in the center of the lake.


    If you look at it carefully, you will see that there are several people sitting quietly, tasting tea and enjoying the scenery in the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    It''s just a relaxing scene.


    However, in this land and money of Yanjing City, so comfortable and leisurely, in addition to those rich family owners, I am afraid there is no one else.


    "Mr. Xue, have you arrived yet?"


    "Come to Lake Bibo."


    "I''ll send for you."


    On the phone, came a middle-aged man''s deep laughter.


    Soon, the housekeeper of the Lin family walked along the lake corridor to the shore.


    After seeing Xue Renyang, he immediately paid homage to him: "old Xue, please come here."


    "Good!"


    Xue Renyang nodded.


    After that, Ye Fan and their two also walked along the corridor on the lake toward the pavilion above the lake center.

 Chapter 931

    Lin family manor.


    Lake Pavilion.


    "Mr. Lin, did you hear about yesterday?"


    "It is said that a hairy boy from Jiangdong broke the legs of Xue Renyang''s two sons."


    "As a result, the old man not only failed to investigate, but also fell to his knees without saying a word."


    "Even, in order to make amends for the boy, he shot his eldest son''s leg."


    At this time, the speaker is a thin man, a decent suit, tone with a little bit of respect.


    Yes, this person is the head of the Zhao family in Yanjing, Zhao Hongfei.


    But because of the fourth in the family, people who know him well call him Zhao Si.


    Sitting in front of him was Lin Feng, the owner of the Lin family.


    Lin Feng''s clothes are more casual, a white casual clothes, Chinese character face, looking from afar, gives people the feeling of not angry self-esteem.


    At this time, after hearing Zhao Si''s words, Lin Feng was slightly surprised: "Oh, and this matter?"


    "Xue Renyang is a man who wants to meet. If he kneels down and worships him, does he have a big background?"


    "Is it the hermit family?"


    As the saying goes, only when you stand high can you see far.


    Standing in the position of Lin Feng, you can naturally contact many things that ordinary people can''t touch.


    Lin Feng also knew that the real powerful families in this world were those who were not well known by ordinary people.


    "Oh, what a bastard hermit family."


    "My nephew Wuji has told me that the boy is just a gangster leader."


    "It is mainly worshipped by the local snakes in several small cities in Jiangdong."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Xue Renyang, who kneels down to apologize to such little people?"


    Zhao Si smiles faintly, words with a bit of sneer and sarcasm.


    Zhao Si didn''t like Xue family very much.


    After all, the Xue family was no more than a small third rate family, and the Zhao family had always been the first-class force of Yanjing platoon. In recent years, the Xue family had come from behind, and they had trampled on the Zhao family. Of course, Zhao Si was not comfortable, and had always had some hostility towards the Xue family.


    At that time, if it was not for the advice of the Lin family, the Zhao family would not have formed an alliance with such upstarts as the Xue family.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng shook his head and guessed, "guess what''s the handle of Xue''s family?"


    "Well, let''s not talk about it, as long as we don''t delay our major affairs."


    "Recently, the Lin family''s industry has been targeted and suffered a lot. Whether we can make up for these losses depends on the underground boxing in ten days. "


    After Lin Feng spoke, Zhao Si did not mention yesterday''s matter.


    Among the three new nobles in Yanjing, although the Xue family is nominally the first, the Zhao family obviously respects the Lin family more.


    After all, on the inside story, the Xue family is too poor.


    The Lin family is an old family in Yanjing, and Lin Feng''s father is a famous doctor in Yanjing. Therefore, many people want to curry favor with the Lin family. Even the four big families don''t dare to offend them too much.


    After all, you can ask for someone else''s house one day.


    "Mr. Xue, here you are."


    "Come on in and have a seat. Mr. Lin''s tea has been made for you for a while."


    At this time, Xue Renyang and ye fan are already in the Lake Pavilion.


    Lin Feng sat safely, but Zhao Si got up to greet him. He said to Xue Renyang with a smile on his face.


    However, to Zhao Si''s displeasure, Xue Renyang has not yet taken his seat. At the moment, a young bodyguard following him has already sat down.


    "Where the hell is that?"


    "Do you have a seat here?"


    "I don''t know who I am when I''m blind!"


    "Get out of here?"

 Chapter 932

    Seeing that his seat was given to him by a humble bodyguard, Zhao Si immediately became angry, and his words were very cold.


    That feeling, like the master''s seat, was defiled by slaves.


    If it had not been for Xue Renyang''s face, Zhao Si would have kicked it up and kicked the dead thing into the lake.


    "Shut up!"


    "How do you talk?"


    "How can you be so rude, Zhao Laosi, don''t apologize to Mr. Chu soon!"


    At that time, Xue Renyang was almost scared to urinate. He didn''t expect that Zhao Laosi would insult Ye Fan as soon as he came up. Suddenly old face is gloomy, face Zhao old four way.


    Zhao Laosi''s expression immediately cooled down: "Xue Renyang, what do you mean?"


    "Is it that I, Zhao Feihong, are inferior to a bodyguard in your eyes?"


    "Let me, the master of the Zhao family, apologize to you for a mean man?"


    "You are so powerful


    Zhao Laosi suppressed his anger.


    Lin Feng''s look on one side is also a little unhappy.


    Obviously, I think Xue Renyang has done too much.


    "Who said he was a bodyguard."


    "He''s my guest. It''s up to him whether we can get good results in this fight."


    Xue Renyang explained in a deep voice.


    But Zhao Si and Lin Feng are surprised.


    "What do you say?"


    "Just him?"


    "On behalf of our Longyang martial arts school?"


    "Old Xue, this joke is not funny at all."


    "Just his body and bones, I''m afraid he will be smashed with one blow."


    When Zhao Si heard this, he was angry and then laughed, as if he had heard a joke.


    I just think that Xue Renyang is really stupid. Even if no one can be found, there is no need to prevaricate them with such goods.


    Lin Feng took a look at Ye Fan, then shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Xue, I know you have broken your heart for boxing these days."


    "But boxing competition is very important. Even if there are no good candidates, we can''t go to the doctor in a hurry, can''t we?"


    Hearing this, Xue Renyang felt a little anxious: "I didn''t make a joke for you. Mr. Chu has both wisdom and courage. At the beginning of the Taishan Martial Arts Association in the east of the Yangtze River, Mr. Chu made a great effort to turn the tide, and defeated the bloody wolf king Wu Helong with one move. "


    "If you can do it like this, if you can fight for our Longyang martial arts school, you will definitely achieve great results."


    The true identity of Ye Fan, Xue Renyang naturally won''t say.


    Therefore, he can only take Jiangdong''s achievements to convince Lin Feng and Lin Feng.


    "Mr. Chu?"


    Zhao 4 picked up his eyebrows and then asked, "is this Mr. Chu, the woodlouse boss who made a mess of Xu family and asked your Xue family to kneel down?"


    , "Zhao Si, pay attention to your words. Mr. Chu is the leader of Jiangdong. Many of the Jiangdong masters are respected by them. How can you say woodlouse is the leader?" Xue Renyang was a little upset, and he immediately returned.


    Ye Fan was also recommended by him, but Zhao Si said so. It was no doubt that he had Xue Renyang''s face.


    Zhao Yi: "isn''t that the same? Jiangdong bigwigs, who are very fond of hearing, are not woodlouse just like our Yanjing nobility. "


    "You..." Xue Renyang ton angry old face red, but also attack.


    Zhao Si went on to say: "well, Xue Lao, we don''t know what you have in your hand, but the fight is not your family''s business. You can''t do anything willfully."


    "So you''d better take this so-called Mr. Chu from there and take it back to you."


    "It''s not that we don''t believe you. The main thing is that you recommended the stupid big man named Tongshan last time. He looked very strong. As a result, he was slashed dozens of times and ran away like a dog."


    "It turns out that your old-fashioned vision is still out of date. Just pick out some rubbish."

 Chapter 933

    After Zhao Si''s words fell, Xue Renyang became very angry and jumped on the table.


    Old face iron green, facing in front of Zhao Si angry eyes, but: "Zhao old four, you dare to insult me?"


    "How dare you?"


    "But who are you, master Xue?"


    "Highly respected and respected, he is older than my father."


    "Don''t be angry. If you are angry with me, your two sons will have to go all out with my Zhao family?"


    Zhao Si sneered coldly, full of sarcasm.


    He did not like Xue Renyang. The old man relied on his old age all day and didn''t save face for him. Zhao Si certainly would not respect her.


    Seeing Zhao Si and Xue Renyang about to quarrel, Lin Feng frowned and drank: "enough!"


    "Zhao Si, you''ve gone too far."


    "Old Xue is an elder in the end. Even if he does something wrong, he will not allow you to offend him."


    "Don''t you apologize to Mr. Xue yet?"


    "General manager Lin, it''s the old man..."


    Zhao Si had something else to say, but he was interrupted by Lin Feng: "fourth, apologize!"


    See Lin Feng also some displeasure, Zhao Si also has no way: "good, I apologize!"


    Even though he was reluctant, Zhao Si finally took the soft and apologized to Xue Lao.


    "Well, we''ve uncovered what happened just now."


    "Since Mr. Chu is a guest invited by Mr. Xue, I''ll give Mr. Xue a face and let him sit here."


    "But we have a candidate for the fight."


    "Today, I called Mr. Xue to come here to discuss this matter."


    Lin Feng said, while letting people send some information to Xue Renyang.


    "The man we invited is a Chinese American expert from Southeast Asia. His name is Yao Baisheng."


    "A great master of martial arts."


    "Contemporary martial arts masters."


    "The master among the absolute masters!"


    "I''ve seen his actual combat video. He can stamp on stones and destroy gold and jade. It''s not like the copper mountain before. It''s a fancy."


    "However, his appearance fee is a little high, 300 million."


    "But master Yao is a rare martial arts master. If you invite him for three hundred million, you won''t lose! "


    "Today, he is expected to come to Yanjing. When he sees it in person, he will know that master Yao can do it."


    "As for the three hundred million yuan, according to the rules, the three of us will give one hundred million yuan, and we will make it tonight. It''s all right."


    Lin Feng light said, that tone, not like to discuss, but like to announce a decision.


    After all, the Xue family didn''t do a good job in this matter, so they found a waste.


    Before the fight, he was slashed to death.


    It is because of this matter that Lin Feng and Zhao Si are no doubt dissatisfied with the Xue family.


    Therefore, Yao Baisheng was invited to fight this matter, they had not discussed with the Xue family before.


    Now that I have to make money, I called the Xue family to pay for it.


    "I have no problem!" Zhao Si immediately responded.


    Mr. Xue Renyang''s face is obviously ugly. Mr. Chu is here. We can''t let others go for nothing. Well, let''s give Mr. Chu 300000 as entrance fee. At that time, the underground boxing, Mr. Chu will also go to be a substitute. Even if you can''t show up, you can see the world with you


    "What do you think, Mr. Xue?"


    Lin Feng a face smile, as if to Xue Renyang how much face.


    After all, if not for Xue Renyang''s face, Lin Feng and them would have driven Ye Fan away.

 Chapter 934

    A little boy, or the three line of small town woodlouse, Raymond Lam did not care from the beginning.


    I haven''t even seen it.


    "Ha ~"


    "it''s 300000 for nothing. Mr. Chu, it''s easy for you to make money." One side of Zhao Si is also smiling, as if to Ye Fan how much favor.


    And hear here, have been silent Ye Fan, but smile.


    That smile with sarcasm, with a chill, let the Lin Feng and others, listen to extremely unhappy.


    "Well?"


    "What?"


    "We gave you three hundred thousand dollars for nothing. Are you willing?" Zhao Si suddenly said coldly.


    "Three hundred thousand?"


    "Mr. Lin, you are really a great writer."


    "But it''s a pity that I don''t know what to say. I can''t afford it."


    "Goodbye!"


    Ye Fan sneers, and then suddenly gets up, angry voice whisks away.


    Ask Yao Bai to win 300 million, and he is 300000.


    What is this?


    How about sending beggars?


    This is no doubt a shame!


    Is to Ye Fan, naked humiliation and contempt!


    In this case, why should Ye Fan stay?


    Stick a hot face to someone''s cold ass?


    Sorry, I Ye Fan is not so cheap!


    "Mr. Chu, don''t leave."


    "It''s a misunderstanding. Listen to me."


    Seeing ye fan leave the table angrily, Xue Renyang''s old face suddenly pales. He quickly gets up in fear and comes forward to block him.


    Seeing ye fan''s blood, Lin Feng took a sip of tea, then looked up at the young man held by Xue Renyang in front of him, and said faintly, "Mr. Chu, we don''t mean to look down on you."


    "It''s just that no one''s money came from a strong wind."


    "It''s not impossible for us to offer you 300 million yuan."


    "But you, as we have to prove, you have 300 million worth of skills."


    "Well, if you don''t like 300000, you can play two tricks in front of us. Let''s see how good you are and how much money you can get."


    Lin Feng slowly said, that high tone, but full of arrogance.


    Ye Fan suddenly stopped, he turned his back to Lin Feng and others, with a cold smile.


    "To prove to me that you have no eyes?"


    "Do you think you deserve it?"


    Ye Fan laughs coldly, in that moribund words, is full of endless coldness and majesty.


    "Underground boxing, I''ll take part."


    "However, it has nothing to do with your Longyang martial arts school!"


    The deep words are like thunder.


    For a moment, a strong wind swept through.


    It''s really a blue lake, and suddenly there are 3000 waves. At that moment, Lin Feng and Zhao Si and others suddenly felt panic.


    For some reason, they just felt that it was not a thin man standing in front of them at the moment, but a towering mountain.


    After staying for a long time, Lin Feng and others were able to relax.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t go away. Listen to my explanation..."


    at this time, Ye Fan has gone far away, and Xue Renyang still has to go after him. But Zhao Si held him.


    "Old Xue, don''t stop him, let him go!"


    "It''s just a suckling bastard. 300000 is not enough?"


    "What a shame to him!"


    "If it wasn''t for your face, I wouldn''t have paid him 30 cents."


    "No, it''s not small."


    "Dare you call us blind?"


    "You''re a fool who doesn''t know what to do with it!"


    "We can''t get used to such arrogant children!"


    "I''m not his father ~"


    "what''s more, just like his bear bag, he still participates in boxing?"


    "It''s good for you to take part in the competition. If you let master Yao kill him with one blow, you''ll take revenge for your son."


    Zhao Si scolded coldly. It was no doubt that ye fan had offended them just now, which made Zhao Si and others extremely unhappy.

 Chapter 935

    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    Hearing Zhao Si''s words, Mr. Xue was like a slap in the head, and the whole person was shocked at that time.


    In a rage, he kicked out directly.


    With a bang ~


    Zhao Si was kicked over again and again by the old man Xue, and rolled for several times like a dog.


    "Asshole."


    "Dragon Lord, do you dare to offend?"


    "Don''t hurt me if you want to die!"


    Xue Renyang''s eyes were red, and his old face was so red that he was almost ready to crack.


    Biting his teeth, he roared at Zhao Si and others.


    Originally, Ye Fan was kind enough to take the lead for them, but Xue Renyang did not expect that Zhao Si and Lin Feng did not only not thank others, but also humiliated Ye Fan. Now, Ye Fan is directly angry.


    Originally, because of his son''s affairs, Xue Renyang felt very sorry for ye fan.


    Now, Ye Fan is insulted by Zhao Si, Lin Feng and others because of their Xue family affairs. Xue Renyang is undoubtedly angry and angry.


    "Xue Renyang, do you dare to fight?"


    "You old thing, don''t be shameless!"


    "Do you really regard your Xue family as the head of the three new nobles?"


    "When our Zhao family was in Yanjing, you Xue family was still a third class family


    "I''ve been looking forward to your old age. Don''t put your nose on my face


    Zhao Si didn''t expect that Xue Renyang dared to hit him with the old man. He also scolded angrily when he got up from the ground.


    One side of Lin Feng is more gloomy, looking at Xue Renyang, coldly said: "Xue Renyang, don''t be ungrateful!"


    "The success or failure of underground boxing is related to our three power industries."


    "How can you do anything here


    "Did you forget the rubbish named Tongshan you invited last time? Now find another waste? "


    "We didn''t blame you, but you got angry first?"


    "Is it interesting to rely on the old and sell the old?"


    Lin Feng''s words are cold, looking at Xue Renyang''s eyes, is also full of displeasure.


    After hearing this, Xue Renyang laughed.


    "I don''t know good or bad?"


    "I do what I want?"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll quit."


    "After today, my Xue family withdrew from the" three alliances "and no longer invested in Longyang martial arts school."


    "From now on, my family Xue and your two families will cut off their robes and cut off their righteousness, and they will no longer have anything to do with it."


    "You go your way and I''ll cross my log bridge."


    "Old death, no contact!"


    Xue Renyang''s angry words are surging. Because of his anger, his old face is black and he is about to crack. The sound of sullen anger reverberated all over the lake.


    "You two stupid fools."


    "One day, you will know who you are driving away today."


    "Sooner or later, you will know what kind of person you are offending today."


    The sound of the forest never stops exploding.


    In the surging angry words, Xue Renyang leaves with his sleeve, leaving behind him a silence.


    Soon, Xue Renyang drove out of the Lin manor by car.


    When he went out, Xue Renyang didn''t even stop his car, so he let the driver run into the gate of Lin''s manor and went away with a bang.


    But after Xue Renyang left, Lin Feng and Zhao Si were still there, looking at Xue Renyang''s direction of departure, they didn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Xue family, just... Just quit?"


    Lin Feng and Lin Feng looked at each other.


    They didn''t expect that Xue Renyang turned against them and lifted the table. Is


    just a woodlouse from Jiangdong three line city?

 Chapter 936

    "Is that too much of a fuss?"


    "Is it difficult? That boy just now is really a very powerful person?"


    Zhao Si''s old face twitched and said out of a voice.


    Lin Feng''s face was also very ugly.


    Obviously, he didn''t think of it. Because of such a small matter, Xue Renyang cut off their robes and cut off their righteousness. He withdrew from the Longyang martial arts school and started his own business?


    "Well, this old man is really ungrateful


    "It''s good to retire."


    "It''s just a drag on the old man. It''s just a drag."


    "What''s more, without the support of our two families, I can see how the Xue family will play in Yanjing in the future."


    "Within a few years, their Longyang group will go bankrupt sooner or later."


    Lin Feng said coldly with a gloomy old face.


    An old man, even give them a look?


    What a shame!


    Do you really think that their two families can''t play without them?


    "In this underground fight, I''ll teach that old man a lesson."


    Lin Feng''s face was grim.


    Zhao Si was also angry, his face was livid, and he kept scolding.


    At this time, his subordinates suddenly came: "master Yao is here."


    What?


    "Has it arrived yet?"


    The man who heard that they had been waiting for days finally arrived.


    Zhao Si and Lin Feng were immediately surprised and got up in a hurry. They were excited to say, "come on, take us out to meet you."


    Three hundred million invited martial arts masters, the success or failure of this underground boxing match depends on this person. Naturally, Lin Feng and Lin Feng did not dare to neglect them. They got up in person and prepared to go out to meet them.


    However, who could have thought that, at this time, there was a dull sound on the Bank of Bibo lake.


    "Lin Dong, don''t come to meet him."


    "I''m Yao. I''m coming."


    It was like thunder, full of air.


    A drink, then ring through the entire Lin manor.


    On the lake, there are ripples.


    "This... This is?"


    Hearing such a loud sound, Lin Feng and Zhao Si were immediately shocked and immediately looked back.


    On the Bank of the long lake, there was a dignified old man, dressed in Tang costume, standing with his hands on his back.


    His hair and hair are white, proud of the Bibo lake, crane hair and childish face, there is a bit of xianfengdaogu color.


    The cold wind only made his robes and hunting sound.


    "That''s a very true martial arts master, Yao Baisheng, master Yao?"


    "Sure enough, he has a good manner and extraordinary bearing."


    "If you drink it, you will have such a power?"


    "It''s really powerful ~"


    just when Lin Feng and others were shocked, the next moment is a scene that people who are present will never forget.


    I saw that the old man in Tang costume, after drinking a word, actually moved towards the lake under his feet, leaping for life.


    "Master, that''s a lake ~"


    "be careful!"


    Lin Feng was shocked and called anxiously.


    But as soon as the anxious voice fell, the old man in Tang costume jumped into the lake.


    I saw him pedal blue wave, crazy gallop on the lakeside, as if walking on the ground.


    The speed is fast, is in the blue wave lake surface, pulls out a long white mark.


    "This... This..."


    Zhao Siling was in the same place, a pair of tiger eyes staring dead.


    Lin Feng is stupefied, mouth open huge!


    Finally, ~


    .


    Lin Feng and Zhao Si two people in the hands of the tea cup, both hands fell, hit the ground, fell to pieces.


    The tea was splashed all over the floor.


    The whole sky, a dead silence!


    Only the old man in Tang Dynasty, stepping on the sound of Pinghu, quietly echoes.

 Chapter 937

    By Bibo lake.


    A silent silence.


    Looking at the old man in Tang Dynasty who was walking on the water above the Pinghu Lake, everyone was shocked to death, staring at his eyes as if to see a ghost.


    After a long time, there was a sound of air-conditioning, which kept ringing.


    "This... This..."


    "this is walking on the water. It''s amazing ~"


    "is it a water dragon?"


    Inside the Lin family manor, many people who saw the scene in front of them had completely exploded.


    Their faces trembled and sighed.


    Even if Zhao Si and Lin Feng two people, but also shudder not close mouth.


    In the end, the trembling heart turned into excitement and ecstasy.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "senior four, 300 million yuan, please bring a dragon."


    "It''s worth it, it''s worth it!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    Lin Feng and Zhao Si looked at each other and laughed at each other. The laughter mixed with the complicated sound of water reverberated throughout the whole world.


    Finally, a moment later, the old man in Tang Dynasty stepped on the blue wave, stepped on the water and walked for tens of meters. After that, he jumped and landed safely.


    Lin Feng two people only see, a hale and hearty old man, already appeared in front of them.


    The old man''s brows and eyes are full of power and vigor.


    However, just now he stepped on the water, but his clothes were wet. At this time, there were drops of water along his clothes.


    Seeing this, Lin Feng immediately called his subordinates: "quick, go and get a dress for master Yao. Don''t get cold in this cold winter. "


    However, Lin Feng''s words just fell, Yao Baisheng waved his hand: "no need."


    "This cold is nothing to me."


    "Martial arts practitioners lie naked in the snow. How can a little chill invade my muscles and bones?"


    Zhao Si and Lin Feng two people listen, no doubt to the present Tang dress old man, more admiration.


    Whether it''s walking on water or lying in snow in winter.


    Which one, for Lin Feng and others, is not all a shocking thing.


    Before, they were worried about whether Yao Baisheng was worth 300 million yuan. Now it seems that they are more than enough!


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s a good one to walk on water and a good one to lie naked in snow."


    "Master Yao said that overbearing!"


    "There are Jiaolong like you in Longyang martial arts school. Who else can be afraid of


    "Come here, set up a banquet, serve wine, and take the wind and dust for master Yao!"


    Lin Feng is no longer vague, hearty laughter, immediately let people put a banquet wine, to meet the arrival of Yao Baisheng.


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t have to come here."


    "I don''t know if Lin Dong is ready for what I want?"


    Yao Baisheng was also very open-minded. He began to ask for money for Lin Feng without saying a few words.


    "Master Yao, you don''t have to worry about money."


    "This evening at the latest, the 300 million entrance fee will be charged to you immediately."


    "Just, I don''t know how sure master Yao can be about this fight."


    "After all, almost all the big families in Yanjing fought in this fight."


    "Among them, there are many famous Chinese masters."


    "For example, Xing He in Taiji, Gao Tianyuan in the eight trigrams, Cheng kaihong, the master of mantis boxing, and so on. These people have a great reputation in the circle of Chinese traditional arts, famous martial arts masters. The enemy should not be underestimated ~ "


    Lin Feng was worried, and his words were low-key.


    However, after Yao Baisheng heard it, he sneered: "when will some bluffing airs be called martial arts and dare to speak of masters?"

 Chapter 938

    "Well?"


    "What does Master Yao mean by that?"


    Zhao Si and Lin Feng are slightly stunned, but they ask in doubt.


    Yao Baisheng didn''t speak. He just sat on the stone bench, picked up the tea in front of him, and drank a full cup of water. Then he returned haughtily: "my meaning is very simple."


    "These people you are talking about are not worth mentioning in my eyes!"


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that these people, to me, are just local chickens and dogs, which can be smashed and smashed with one blow."


    "If the opponents in this fight are just these people."


    "Well, Lin Dong, you should be ready for a great victory."


    Yao Baisheng''s words are loud and powerful.


    Lin Feng and Zhao Si immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "with master Yao''s words, I can rest assured with my fourth brother."


    Lin Feng and Lin Feng are both excited and smiling.


    "By the way, master Yao, you are the martial arts master. We are so powerful in China that you should know a lot about it. I don''t know. Have you ever heard of a kung fu master surnamed Chu in Jiangdong? "


    "Jiangdong? Surname Chu? " Yao Baisheng frowned and immediately shook his head. "Jiangdong is just a desolate place of Wudao. Since Wu Helong went out in the past ten years, there has been no master of Wudao."


    "As for people surnamed Chu, what kind of rubbish is that? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Hearing this, Lin Feng and Zhao Si looked at each other. Although they didn''t say anything, they were very happy.


    He was almost trapped by the old man Xue Renyang.


    It''s just a nobody in his infancy. He has the face to recommend it to them?


    Do you think they''re idiots?


    Last time I was trapped, will I trust you this time?


    As a matter of fact, as early as a few days ago, the Xue family, Zhao family and Lin family had already discussed the candidates for this boxing match.


    At that time, Xue family recommended a big man named "Tongshan" to fight on behalf of Longyang martial arts school.


    When Lin Feng and Zhao Si saw that Xue''s recommendation was so strong, they agreed.


    But who would have thought that Tongshan was a waste.


    Before the boxing match started, I met a thief on the way and was cut to death.


    later, he fled Yanjing directly.


    It is precisely because of this matter that Lin Feng and Zhao Si have long been critical of the Xue family. Now, Xue Renyang recommends another boy of unknown origin. Lin Feng naturally won''t agree.


    Now seeing that master Yao is so capable, Lin Feng and Zhao Si are more convinced that their decision to drive Ye Fan away was brilliant.


    "It''s Xue Renyang, the old fool, who turned his face and lifted the table for us for a stinky boy?"


    "Wait, there''s something he regrets about the fight."


    Zhao Si and Lin Feng are very proud in their hearts.


    Later, they didn''t accompany Yao Baisheng for too long, so they went back to collect money.


    Three hundred million is absolutely sky high for ordinary people.


    Even if they are such new Yanjing nobles, it will definitely take some time to come together.


    Before that, Zhao Si and Lin Feng planned to have a family of 100 million.


    But Xue Renyang, the old man, left his own house. There was no way for him. Zhao Si and his wife could only sell 50 million yuan more each.


    "Householder, the money we can raise in a short time is only 100 million yuan."


    "If you have more money, you can only sell some stock funds and other assets, but if the money arrives, I''m afraid it will take a day or two."


    In the room, the housekeeper of the Lin family is worried and says to Lin Feng.

 Chapter 939

    For any family, it is impossible to keep money dry in the bank.


    After all, the bank''s interest can''t run away from inflation.


    Therefore, the more rich people are, the more they invest their money into various assets.


    The Lin family is no exception.


    In a short period of time, it is not an easy thing to spend 150 million yuan.


    For this one hundred million yuan, they prepared it several days in advance.


    "It''s all the damned Xue family. If it wasn''t for their bad things, the three hundred million would have been together."


    After thinking about it, Lin Feng could only borrow it for a moment


    Yao Baisheng needs money in a hurry, and Lin Feng has already boasted about it. I''m sure to get all the money tonight.


    For the first time, Lin Feng naturally had to show his sincerity, and he could not make master Yao cold hearted.


    Therefore, Lin Feng also threw out his face and went out to borrow money.


    On the other side, Ye Fan has returned to the Xue family.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s face was gloomy and his mood was undoubtedly extremely unhappy.


    Not long after, Xue Renyang also returned to the family, immediately found Ye Fan, repeatedly apologized and pacified.


    "Dragon master, it''s all old slaves. You''ve been humiliated by your carelessness in handling affairs and making friends carelessly."


    "But Dragon Lord, just now, my Xue family has quit the three leagues and set up our own house."


    "When the time comes for the underground boxing match, we Xue''s family will send someone to play alone, so we don''t have to be constrained by the Zhao family and the Lin family."


    Xue Renyang kneels down to the ground again and again. His eyes are full of anxiety and he explains with bitter voice.


    Ye Fan stood high and looked at the old man in front of him coldly, and finally sneered: "quit directly?"


    "You''re a man of your own, but you''re very brave!"


    "Get up."


    "It''s the two families who have no eyes, and you have nothing to do with it."


    "But it''s a good thing that you''ve dropped out of the alliance with the other two."


    "You can rest assured that I will make you happy for today''s decision."


    "Come and pick me up when the fight is going on."


    "Naturally, I will fight for the Xue family!"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice reverberates. After finishing, he soon turns to leave.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xue Renyang''s heart was just calm.


    At this time, Xue Renyang noticed that his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Master, do we really want to quit Longyang martial arts school?"


    "If we quit at this time, we Xue family will certainly offend the Zhao family and the Lin family to death."


    "If Mr. Chu fails to achieve good results in boxing, the situation of our Xue family in Yanjing will be even more precarious."


    I don''t know when, Xue Mingxin has come.


    After learning that Xue Renyang absolutely withdrew from Longyang martial arts school and broke with Zhao family and Lin family, he was undoubtedly worried.


    Yanjing is a place full of dangers.


    If Xue''s family is weak and does not form an alliance, it is impossible for them to survive in the game of various forces.


    The Xue family was aware of this and chose to form an alliance with the Zhao family and the Lin family to jointly resist the suppression of the Xu family and other Yanjing giants. Only in this way did they have a firm foothold in Yanjing.


    But now, Xue Renyang and Lin Feng have broken up and fallen out. Xue Mingxin almost can''t imagine what kind of situation they will be in the future if they are defeated in this underground boxing match?


    When the time comes, not only the four big families will want to cut off their Xue family, but also the Zhao family and the Lin family will inevitably face each other and stand in the opposite direction of their Xue family.

 Chapter 940

    Listening to his nephew''s words, Xue Renyang also sighed: "Mingxin, I know, this is a dangerous chess."


    "But wealth insurance in demand, since it is business, how can there be no risk."


    "The matter has come to this point, no matter how many concerns, it is futile."


    "Now, the only thing we can do is choose to trust Mr. Chu!"


    Xue Renyang''s words are low, a pair of old eyes looking at Ye Fan''s direction of leaving, but are full of perseverance.


    What Xue Renyang did today is nothing more than a gamble.


    From the moment he quit the Longyang martial arts school and chose to break up with the Zhao family of the Lin family, Xue Renyang had placed all his life and death and future on Ye Fan.


    In fact, there is nothing to worry about.


    Originally, without Ye Fan, the Xue family would not have been today.


    All that ye fan has given them.


    This is also why, Xue Renyang today without hesitation, chose to stand in the same front with Ye Fan!


    On the night of Ye Fan''s decision to represent the Xue family, the Zhao family and the Lin family released news.


    Announced that Xue family will be kicked out of the Longyang martial arts school shareholders.


    At the same time, all cooperation projects with Xue family were suspended.


    And said that after today, any behavior of the Xue family has no connection with Lin and Zhao.


    At this point, Yanjing''s "three new nobles" alliance, which lasted for many years, broke down.


    After the news came out, the whole city was in uproar.


    The next day, Xuejia''s Longyang group''s share price showed a panic crash. The market value of the whole market fell by 10%. Overnight, the assets of Xue''s family evaporated by more than 10 billion yuan.


    More than that, the chain effect of this event continues.


    As a result, Xue''s loan was also suspended.


    More than a dozen partners have withdrawn their capital, and dozens of projects have been affected, or suspended or cancelled.


    Some of the families who had been close to Xue''s family had also alienated themselves.


    For a while, the Xue family in Yanjing was directly pushed to the top of the storm, giving people a feeling that they were on the verge of collapse.


    All sorts of presumptuous conjectures are rampant.


    Some people say that it is the four giants who want to start with the Xue family. The Lin family and the Zhao family get the news in advance and divide them.


    Some people also said that the Xue family provoked a big man, and when the wall fell, everyone pushed it, and they were about to fall.


    Under such public opinion, all the Xue family were in a state of panic.


    "Zhao Si and Lin Feng are really shameless."


    "The wicked will report first."


    "It''s our Xue family who quit voluntarily. How could it be that we were kicked out?"


    Xue family hall, Xue Mingxin and other senior executives of Xue family are full of anger.


    There is no doubt that there is a big difference between going out by oneself and being swept out by others.


    The former is that the Xue family has integrity and backbone.


    The latter, they Xue family has no doubt become a lost dog, disgraced ah.


    "Have a word, sir."


    "Should we let Zhao Si and Lin Feng confuse right and wrong and discredit our Xue family?"


    "Now the stock market of our Longyang group has been in a panic crash, and all kinds of partners have stopped cooperation."


    "If we go on like this, we Xue''s family will collapse."


    In the Xue family hall, everyone looked at the old man and waited for Xue Renyang to make a decision.


    However, Xue Renyang waved his hand to calm the crowd.


    "Everything, wait until the fight is over."

 Chapter 941

    Yanjing.


    In Xujiazhuang garden, a luxury car came slowly and finally stopped in front of the Xu family hall.


    The door opened and a middle-aged man stepped out of the car with dignity.


    After getting off the bus, the middle-aged man immediately made a phone call.


    "Fengfei, summon all the senior members of the Xu family to the hall for discussion."


    Deep words, in the dark night, quietly ring.


    A few minutes later, Xu''s hall.


    After being summoned, many people arrived.


    Even the senior members of the Xu family, who were entertaining outside, all drove back to the family.


    "You''re back, second brother."


    "How did you arrive early?"


    "If you don''t say hello, we can meet you at the airport?"


    When Xu Fengfei saw the man in front of him, he immediately came forward to greet him with a little respect in his words.


    Xu Fengfei, the No.2 figure of the Xu family, is treated with such courtesy. The middle-aged man in front of him is naturally the head of the Xu family, Xu Fengliang.


    "You don''t have to say anything polite."


    "Take your seats first."


    Xu Fengliang waved his hand, and then the whole hall was quiet.


    "Meifeng, I asked you to investigate Ye Fan''s family background. Can you complete the investigation?"


    After taking his seat, Xu Fengliang immediately put his words to the subject and asked his daughter, Xu Meifeng.


    Xu Meifeng nodded: "Dad, I have made a thorough investigation."


    "Read." Xu Fengliang said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Fan, from Yunzhou City, Jiangdong province."


    "Born in the country, my mother is a farmer."


    "Later, he went to the autumn family and became his son-in-law."


    "The autumn family is a third rate family in Yunzhou City, with a total assets of about 10 million."


    "His wife Qiu Mu orange, now Mu fan real estate president."


    "As for Mufan real estate, it was established with the help of Xu Lei. It''s just a small business that doesn''t flow in. "


    Xu Meifeng lowered her head and read it. Her low voice echoed the whole hall.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s details, the whole Xu family hall suddenly hissed.


    Obviously, they did not expect that ye fan was so unbearable!


    Born in the countryside, or a son-in-law?


    "Ah ~, my family is unfortunate!"


    "It''s not a good idea to find a husband with a wife as a junior. The key is a son-in-law."


    "It''s a great shame for my family to leave such descendants!"


    At this time, in the hall, many people in the Xu family felt angry and humiliated.


    Xu Fengfei''s face is also hard to see. Before in Wolong Hotel, he had heard from the Xue family that ye fan was his son-in-law.


    But Xu Fengfei is not sure. After all, he knows his niece very well. A woman as proud as Xu Lei, how could he like a cowardly son-in-law?


    But now, Xu Meifeng found out that the same is true.


    Under this mutual confirmation, Xu Fengfei couldn''t believe it.


    "Anything else, that''s all?"


    When everyone in the Xu family is angry, Xu Fengliang is expressionless and asks Xu Meifeng again.


    Xu Meifeng nodded and said, "Dad, that''s all."


    "I have almost checked Ye Fan''s background."


    "from a young age without a father, a mother is a farmer. Grandma and grandpa are town squire. They have some reputation in the local townships, but they are also a group of woodlouse. They can''t get on the stage."


    "As for the autumn family, Ye Fan''s family is only a third rate family in Yunzhou and other small places, which is even less frightening."


    "So ye fan is just a coward from the countryside."


    "I don''t know that my sister Xu Lei''s string is wrong. She should have taken a fancy to this kind of goods. It''s really disrespectful."

 Chapter 942

    Xu Meifeng sneered coldly. Her words were full of sarcasm and her heart was even more proud.


    She thought that ye fan and her father would not live long.


    Before the matter, her father will naturally give them justice!


    However, in the face of Xu Meifeng''s words, Xu Fengliang shook his head: "continue to check for me. Ye fan can never be as simple as it seems on the surface


    "I know Xiao Lei. With her arrogance, I will never see a person who is worthless."


    "Dad, what else are you looking for?"


    "I''m just a villain, but I''m useless to find out his family background."


    "Now the most important thing is to catch the bastard, teach him a lesson, and ask for justice for his grandfather and mother."


    Xu Meifeng is anxious.


    There is no doubt that Xu Meifeng hates her.


    She would like to catch him now!


    "Ignorance!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "As far as your knowledge is concerned, you may not be as good as your cousin Xiao Lei for a lifetime." However, for Xu Meifeng''s words, Xu Fengliang is angry.


    "You don''t think about it. If ye fan is as bad as you said, Xiao Lei will disobey the family for him?"


    "How could the Xue family be so awed of him that they would not hesitate to offend our Xu family?"


    "You are so anxious. How can you run the family in the future, and how can you achieve great things?"


    Xu Fengliang''s angry words were surging. Under her father''s reprimand, Xu Meifeng was immediately frightened and lowered her head, and did not dare to speak again.


    "One day, I''ll give you another day."


    "Tomorrow night, I must get Ye Fan''s real information!"


    "I want to see who ye fan is?"


    Xu Fengliang''s words were low, and then he got up and left.


    Xu Meifeng also sent people to investigate Ye Fan''s identity again.


    The next day.


    Xu family hall, family meeting held again.


    "Dad, I got it. I got it."


    At this time, Xu Meifeng just ran into the hall, excitedly pleaded with her father.


    "Dad, as you expected."


    "Ye Fan, in addition to his superficial status as a son-in-law."


    "Another identity, Mr. Chu of Jiangdong!"


    "A few months ago, he was mad for Wu Shoufu."


    "In the end, Ye Fan seized the opportunity to turn the tide back, defeated Wu Helong at the foot of Mount Tai, and became the hero of Jiangdong at one fell swoop, and let Jiangdong big man worship him."


    Listening to Xu Meifeng''s words, Xu Fengliang''s eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    Mr. Chu?


    The Lord of Jiangdong?


    Is this his dependence?


    Thinking of this, Xu Fengliang shook his head and gave a low smile.


    There was no doubt that there was more contempt and contempt in that smile.


    Originally, Xu Fengliang thought that there was a big background behind Ye Fan.


    But now it looks like that.


    "It''s estimated that Xue''s family either has something to ask for from this person, or is caught by him."


    "Otherwise, a local villain in Jiangdong will not let the new Yanjing nobles like Xue''s bow down."


    Xu Fengliang guessed in a deep voice.


    "Second brother, what should I do now? Is it really impossible for Mr. Chu to take Xiaolei away? "


    "Xiao Lei is our elder brother''s only daughter." Xu Fengfei asked anxiously.


    Xu Fengliang snorted coldly: "of course not!"


    "A little gangster who dares to covet the descendants of Xu family is worthy of it?"

 Chapter 943

    "But the fight is coming. That''s the business."


    "As for ye fan, we will try to deal with it after the fight is over."


    "Let him hop for a few days first."


    Xu Fengliang said in a deep voice.


    But Xu Meifeng is a little anxious: "Dad, such a small person, our Xu family has to deal with him, it is not a matter of minutes, why wait?"


    "Send someone to arrest him today, won''t it?"


    Xu Meifeng said this, but let Xu Fengliang some displeasure.


    "As I said, underground boxing is the main thing that concerns the great cause of our Xu family."


    "All the rest, wait until the fight is over."


    "Otherwise, you will not be able to afford the delay."


    Xu Fengliang snorted coldly, then turned to leave.


    Only Xu Meifeng was left standing there, her face ugly and sulky.


    "Meifeng, you have to understand your father. This boxing match is very important to our Xu family."


    "In recent years, the Xu family''s influence has been gradually weakened, and many markets and industries have been encroached and merged by the Xue family and the Lin family."


    "It''s up to the fight if we can get back these things that belong to us."


    "As for ye fan, he is just a clown. Let him live a few more days first."


    Xu Fengfei comforts from the side.


    Finally, Xu Meifeng had no choice but to nod.


    "Well, uncle, I understand."


    "We should put the overall situation first."


    "Let that bastard live a few more days first."


    Xu Meifeng lives in a low voice. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of cold and cold.


    After Xu Fengliang came back from the family hall, he came to a room alone.


    Under the dim yellow light, I saw a resolute figure standing in front of the French window with negative hands.


    Deep eyes, through the huge window, looking at the distant world outside.


    "Here you are."


    It seems that hearing Xu Fengliang''s arrival, the man''s deep words, quietly sounded.


    Xu Fengliang bowed slightly, and his eyebrows were full of respect: "well, Mr. Hua, I have kept you waiting. There''s something wrong with my family. I just went to take care of it. "


    "What is it that you have to deal with in person? Is it related to the Xue family?" In front of the French window, the man frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Fengliang nodded: "it has something to do with the Xue family. It should be the Xue family who invited them to fight for them. A few days ago, I went to my Xu''s house to make trouble. I not only injured my father, but also abducted my niece. "


    "Oh, another one so soon? It seems that the lesson given to the Xue family last time is not enough. "


    "Can you handle it? Do you need me to do it again?"


    The man turned his head, looked at Xu Fengliang and asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Fengliang shook his head: "no need. The fight will be held in a few days'' time. If Xue Jia really asks this man to take part in the fight, it''s not too late for Mr. Hua to fight against him. "


    "Well." The man nodded. In the boxing match, I can not only avenge the Xu family, but also make the Xue family lose face. "


    Then, on top of what I said


    "Last time I let that big fool escape, this time, I will never let him escape again."


    The man''s words are low, but in the tone of the forest, there are murderous opportunities.


    After a long silence, Xu Fengliang was worried and asked, "Mr. Hua, are you sure about this boxing match?"

 Chapter 944

    "It''s up to the fight whether we can revive again and get back the glory we lost."


    "Mr. Xu, if you follow me, I hope to win the boxing match."


    Xu Fengliang was full of depression, with firm eyebrows.


    The man shook his head and laughed: "master Xu, you can rest assured about the fight."


    "The purpose of the third young master''s sending me here is to integrate the Yanjing forces, make me the king of Yanjing, and help the third young master to take charge of Yanjing!"


    "If I don''t have self-confidence, I will never do this job."


    "You do what you have to do and leave the rest to me."


    Hearing the man''s words, Xu Fengliang was immediately happy.


    "Ha ha, it was the third young master who sent him here."


    "The third young master has great talent and foresight. With his strategy and decision-making, great achievements can be expected."


    Xu Fengliang laughed excitedly.


    For the man in front of the mouth of the three young master, Xu Fengliang naturally heard, like thunder.


    However, he knew that among the new generation of Chu family, Chu Qitian was undoubtedly the third young master of Chu family.


    The Xu family has always been an affiliated family of the Chu family in Yanjing, so I know something about the Chu family.


    Just like this Chu Qitian, although he is not the eldest son of the Chu family, he is especially favored by the master of the Chu family. At a young age, he has been in power in the Chu family.


    Now is already in the Chu family, began to cultivate their own followers and forces.


    "The third young master also attached great importance to this boxing match."


    "If I can be the king of Yanjing, I can help the third young master integrate all the forces in Yanjing."


    "Thanks to this credit, the third young master will be able to further his position in the family, and he may even be given the character" Tian "by the old man as an exception and change it to Chu Tianqi!"


    "Although the Xu family is only an affiliated family of the Chu family, it is also an old subordinate of the Chu family. Even though the Xu family has not been paid attention to in the Chu family these years, you should be clear about some things."


    "Just like this" Tian "generation, you should know what it represents in the Chu family


    The man is proud to smile, a pair of inexplicable eyes, looking at Xu Fengliang in front of him like this.


    At that time, Xu Fengliang was full of awe, and his eyebrows and eyes suddenly widened.


    "Tian... Tian Zi generation?"


    "Do you mean that the third young master will be given the character of heaven?"


    "Ha ~"


    "ha... Ha ~"


    "congratulations to the third young master, congratulations to the third young master!"


    Xu Fengliang was excited and his old face trembled.


    Of course, he knew what the "Tian" generation represented in the Chu family.


    In the Chu family, once the "Tian" generation was granted, it was no doubt that he was appointed the crown prince and the next head of the Chu family.


    It''s the Chu family, one of the most powerful clans in the world. The power of the head of the Chu family is comparable to that of a country''s president.


    Once he becomes the head of the Chu family, what he has will be a great power in the world and a wealth that can be rival to the country.


    Xu Fengliang didn''t expect that the third young master he was climbing up to would become the next head of the Chu family.


    "Follow the third young master."


    "As long as you are loyal to work under the three young masters, in the future, the third young master will come to Dabao, and Xu Fengliang will be a successful founder of the country!"


    "At that time, the third young master will certainly not treat you badly, nor will he treat you badly."


    "Maybe, you Xu family can be ranked among the eight core families of Chu family for this reason!"


    The man patted Xu Fengliang on the shoulder and said slowly.

 Chapter 945

    "Nuclear... Nuclear family?"


    When Xu Fengliang heard this, he could hardly stand.


    The heartbeat missed half a beat.


    He never dreamed that the Xu family would have a chance to become one of the core families of the Chu family.


    The Chu family has a huge influence, and its subordinate forces are all over the world.


    Of course, these affiliated forces are also classified into three or six grades, close to each other.


    Like the Xu family, it is almost the most marginal affiliated family. It is no different from the name registration. It can not enjoy the resources of the Chu family at all. Moreover, it has to pay a high fee to the Chu family every year.


    However, the core family is not the same. Its position in the Chu family is only inferior to the clan power of the Chu family.


    Not only do not have to pay what to contribute money, but also can get hundreds of billions of development funds from the Chu family every year. Chu''s resources are also given priority. Even if something goes wrong, there is also the protection of the Chu family.


    Now, hearing that Xu''s family had a chance to be one of the eight core families, Xu Fengliang was so excited at that time that he repeatedly expressed thanks and almost knelt down to express gratitude.


    The man waved his hand: "master Xu, you don''t have to say more polite words. All of us are good at work


    "The third young master will think about the rest for us."


    "If everything goes well in this boxing match, there will be no accident. The third young master will come to Yanjing in person."


    "Thank you, I will tell you in person to the third young master."


    What?


    "Three young masters will come in person?"


    Hearing this, Xu Fengliang''s whole body once again a Lin, immediately more excited: "in this case, Mr. Hua, we can''t lose this boxing match."


    "We should welcome the third young master with absolute victory!"


    "That''s nature." The man laughs with pride.


    ...


    soon, Xu Fengliang left the room.


    At this point, there are only seven days left for the fight.


    After that night''s talk, Xu Fengliang undoubtedly began to prepare for the boxing match like fighting chicken blood.


    He launched almost all contacts and forces to investigate the participants sent by various forces.


    At the same time, let his subordinates collect them and send them to Mr. Hua.


    After all, only by knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    Seeing that the days of Yanjing boxing match are getting closer and closer, the major forces in Yanjing are also beginning to get nervous.


    Some families buy ginseng and deer antler bear''s paws to supplement nutrition for their competitors.


    The masters of martial arts schools and national martial arts masters, who were invited to participate in the competition, started warm-up exercises a few days in advance, and even participated in some small-scale boxing competitions for actual combat exercises.


    The whole Yanjing is full of tense atmosphere of the rain coming and the wind all over the building.


    In sharp contrast to them, Ye Fan is very relaxed and comfortable these days.


    In the morning, I went out to play with Xu Lei. In the afternoon, I enjoyed tea in the pavilion. In the evening, I accompanied Xu Lei to the cinema.


    Of course, Ye Fan did not forget to call his wife to report peace.


    Ye Fan''s small life is undoubtedly enviable.


    In this period of time, accompanied by Ye Fan, Xu Lei also swept away all the haze and heaviness in her heart before. She always smiles every day, like a sparrow in June.


    Where there is a trace of Jiangdong goddess, group president of the dignity and indifference, there are only young women lively and beautiful.

 Chapter 946

    If Lin Wenjing saw Xu Lei like this, she would be very surprised.


    Because she has followed Xu Lei for nearly ten years, and she has never seen Xu Lei as happy and happy as she is now.


    As the saying goes, some people work hard and others worry.


    Looking at the men and women who are almost in love with each other, Xue''s family is extremely worried and distressed.


    "Brother Mingxin, is it really reliable to give him the future of Xue family?"


    At this time, someone worried to the side of Xue Mingxin.


    Xue Mingxin also beat drums in his heart. After a long time, he sighed: "what can we do if we are not reliable?"


    "Who can persuade the decision of the old man."


    "Now, all we can do is break the pot."


    Xue Mingxin was against Ye Fan''s underground boxing on behalf of the Xue family from the very beginning.


    Not only he, but the whole Xue family, was almost skeptical of Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan is too young!


    Even if I started practicing martial arts from my mother alone, how many years have I been able to practice.


    Although Xue Mingxin didn''t learn martial arts, he also knew that martial arts had a lot to do with the length of training.


    As far as he knows, which of the famous martial arts masters in China is not over middle age?


    Ye Fan is only in his early twenties. Even if his talent is good, how powerful can he be? How can it be compared with those old people who have practiced martial arts for decades?


    However, Xue Mingxin didn''t object to it. The old man tried his best to fight against it. No one in Xue''s family could stop him.


    Now Xue Mingxin, they have no way but to break the pot, hoping for a miracle.


    "Quick, send this ginseng first."


    "The fight will start tomorrow."


    "Let Mr. Chu make up for it." Xue Mingxin said at this time.


    However, his subordinates were bitter and astringent: "ah, send me back? He didn''t eat it, and it was a waste. "


    "That''s so much nonsense. I''ll let you go!"


    "We''ve done everything we should. It''s his business whether we eat or not."


    "At that time, even if Mr. Chu is really defeated, the pot will not be thrown on our heads."


    "Do you understand?" Xue Mingxin exclaimed.


    His subordinates suddenly suddenly suddenly: "ha ha, or brother Mingxin is considerate."


    -


    at a time when the Xue family are worried about tomorrow''s boxing match.


    On the Bank of Bibo lake, Lin Feng and Zhao Si talk about drinking.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Lin, you are still smart."


    "Last time we got the lead and sent the news ahead of time."


    "Now Xue''s share price has fallen by nearly 30% and evaporated tens of billions."


    Now, Xue''s family is dead


    "It''s not far from extinction."


    Zhao Si laughs.


    Lin Feng is also proud of the face: "Xue Renyang that old things do not know good or bad, we can not blame."


    "Just a nouveau riche, no foundation, no details, but also with us to set up their own door?"


    "I''ll see how to play in the future."


    "Wait, this Yanjing boxing match will be the last straw to defeat the camel!"


    "After the fight, there will be no Xue family in Yanjing!"


    Lin Feng sneered and drank.


    In Lin Feng''s eyes, Xue''s family is no doubt besieged on all sides.


    He offended the Xu family before, but now he has offended the Zhao family and the Lin family.


    How long can the Xue family survive the betrayal?

 Chapter 947

    Xu family.


    "Did you find it?"


    "Who did the Xue family send to fight this time?"


    "Is it the so-called Mr. Chu?"


    In the hall, Xu Fengliang asked coldly with a deep face.


    "As you expected, master."


    "It was Mr. Chu who came out on behalf of the Xue family."


    His men immediately returned.


    "He is indeed."


    "In that case, we should settle the grudges over the years on top of the boxing match."


    Xu Fengliang sneered, but in that discourse, it contains endless forest.


    There is no doubt that the Xu family has been afraid of the Xue family for a long time.


    In recent years, the Xue family has developed rapidly and absorbed a lot of their Xu family''s industries.


    Although the Xu family is one of the four big families in Yanjing, they have always regarded the Xue family as a serious problem.


    After all, the development momentum of the Xue family is too strong, and there is a faint sign that they will replace the Xu family.


    Later, her daughter Xu Meifeng remonstrated and asked Xu Lei to marry to the Xue family. The two families got married. They changed their swords into jade and silk and shook hands to make peace.


    In this way, relying on this relationship, the Xu family avoided the competition with the Xue family in the future, and at the same time made their position in Yanjing more stable.


    However, the appearance of Ye Fan undoubtedly made the Xu family''s plan completely bankrupt.


    Even let them Xu family in front of a large number of guests, out of the ocean.


    Sometimes Xu Fengliang suspects that ye fan was ordered by the Xue family to bring disaster to the Xu family.


    These years of accumulated resentment, no doubt let the Xu family and Xue family contradiction at this moment reached a pole.


    Now this underground boxing match is just the time to understand the gratitude and resentment.


    "Fengfei, tell me to go down."


    "When the fight is over and the Xue family is defeated, we will immediately sell all the shares of Longyang group in our hands."


    "At the same time, unite with other forces to snipe and block all the commercial activities of the Xue family!"


    "In addition, all the other means, whether light or dark, are used."


    "Now that Xue''s family has been kicked out of three leagues, it''s time to be alone."


    "Kill him while he is ill!"


    "This time, we will completely move the Xue family to the city of thunder."


    "I want to let Yanjing have no place for Xue Renyang again!"


    Xu Fengliang''s words are dignified, but the cold voice reverberates in the whole Xu family hall.


    -


    -


    -


    one night, in a flash.


    The next day, when the first ray of morning light.


    Yanjing City, this piece of ancient land, is an instant noise.


    Dozens of powerful families all took special cars to leave their families. Facing the rising sun, they headed for the foot of Yanshan in the suburb of Yanjing.


    The luxury cars came from all directions.


    The black steel body cuts through the world like a sword.


    All rivers, Huihai!


    In the Xu family.


    Xu Fengliang also got up early and knocked on the door before coming to a room.


    "Mr. Hua, are you up?"


    "My Xu family has already set up a banquet for Mr. Hua to practice it!"


    Xu Fengliang''s respectful voice sounded quietly.


    Soon, the door opened, a middle-aged man, a suit, stride out of the room.


    He waved his hand: "practice feast, it''s not necessary."


    "Let''s tell you the Xu family that in the evening, we''ll be ready to celebrate."


    "When I bring Yanjing people back to dinner!"


    "No accident, tonight''s celebration banquet is the grand banquet of the king of Hua Yinglong."


    Domineering!


    At the moment when Hua Yinglong''s words fell, Xu Fengliang only felt that the world around him was full of the spirit of the man in front of him.

 Chapter 948

    "Good!"


    "Since Mr. Hua is so bold and courageous, I, Xu Fengliang, will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    "Tonight, we will hold a banquet of 300 seats in Jinlong Hotel, waiting for Mr. Hua and the king to return!"


    Xu Fengliang laughed and said to Hua Yinglong.


    As Xu Fengliang''s words fell behind him, all the Xu family bowed to each other, and said respectfully: "I wish you, Mr. Hua, the flag will be victorious, and the king will return!"


    ...


    "Mr. Zhu Hua, the flag is victorious, the king is back ~"


    ...


    all the people in Xu''s family worship.


    The voice of reverence and reverence, however, converged into a stream, impacting the whole world.


    Then, in the torrent, Xu Fengliang and Hua Yinglong took the special bus and drove away from the gate of Xu family.


    Towards the foot of Yanshan mountain, gallop away.


    After death, only Xu family''s, respectful voice echoes!


    Xu Fengliang was the only one to accompany Xu Fengliang.


    And Xu Meifeng and Xu Fengfei are left behind to prepare for the banquet of the king!


    This time, Hua Yinglong was ordered to integrate Yanjing forces for chuqitian and become the king of Yanjing.


    Judging from his posture, he is preparing to ascend to the throne in front of a large number of dignitaries at the celebration banquet tonight after today''s boxing match!


    At the same time.


    Xue''s family.


    Xue Renyang led the Xue family and waited respectfully.


    In front of them, there is a thin figure, light and standing. Xu Lei is accompanied by a simple and elegant dress with a delicate body and jade body.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s time to go."


    The wind whispered, Xue Renyang body slightly curved, but respectfully worship.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ye Fan nods, light should a.


    Later, Ye Fan carried Xu Lei together and got on the bus to Yanshan.


    -


    -


    "the venue of Yanjing boxing is on a cruise ship in Yanqi lake at the foot of Yanshan mountain."


    "At this time of year, the strong men invited by various forces will gather at Yanqi lake to have a showdown."


    "But Mr. Chu, the fight will be held in the afternoon."


    "At this time in the morning, you can accompany Miss Xu around."


    "Yanqi Lake scenic spot is a national 5A Jingzhou. The supporting facilities are also complete. In addition to Yanqi lake, there are snack vendors around the scenic area, which attract a large number of tourists every year


    At this time, Ye Fan and they have arrived at the foot of Yanshan mountain.


    At this time, it is still early from the boxing match. Xue Renyang is very considerate and gives Ye Fan a half day''s leave, so that ye fan and Xu Lei go out to have a rest.


    "Well."


    "Here are beautiful mountains and clear waters, where wild geese live. You can also choose places."


    Ye Fan looks at the surrounding Pinghu mountains. Mountains are stacked in the distance, and the blue waves are boundless in front of him. In such prosperous and rich places as Yanjing, Ye Fan is really a rare paradise.


    It is worthy of being a powerful person in Yanjing, that is, paying attention to it.


    Even about a frame, but also choose such beautiful scenery.


    What''s more, the boxing match was held in a cruise ship on Yanqi lake.


    I don''t know. I thought these powerful men were taking a leisurely vacation.


    "But it''s a good way. A boxing match on a cruise ship can also hide people''s eyes. "


    After all, it''s an underground boxing match. If you can''t get on the stage, you don''t want to attract too many people''s attention.


    Ye Fan smiles faintly, and then gets out of the car and takes Xu Lei to the scenic spot for a visit.


    "Mr. Chu, although a beautiful woman is good, don''t forget the time."


    Behind him, came the sound of Xue Renyang''s reminding.


    Xu Lei listened, but she lowered her head.


    And Ye Fan did not think much, just waved to him, let him rest assured.

 Chapter 949

    Yanqi lake, blue waves vast.


    The calm lake, like a huge sapphire mirror, reflects the clear sky.


    In the distance, there are mountains and mountains, the Great Wall hidden between the towering mountains, looming.


    Nearby, visitors such as weaving, there are lovers hand in hand, friends meet to relax, there is a family holiday play.


    In this busy city, Yanqi lake is a rare resort.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a magnificent scene outside of Yanjiao."


    At this time, Ye Fan is walking along the cobblestone path beside the lake with Xu Lei. Looking at the Pinghu mountain scenery, Ye Fan only feels that his whole mood is refreshing.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, you are now in winter. If other seasons come, it will be more beautiful here. "


    "In spring and summer, the sun is covered with thick shade. In the golden autumn, there is a fire red, the Great Wall looms between the peaks and peaks. On the surface of a thousand hectares of lake, the blue waves are rippling, and hundreds of boats are fighting for the current. "


    "Now, we are afraid that we can''t see these beautiful sceneries."


    Xu Lei leaned against Ye Fan and said regretfully as she walked.


    Now it is early winter, compared with the other three seasons, Yanqi lake is undoubtedly lack of vitality.


    In addition, because of the boxing match, the whole Yanqi lake has been closed, and all water sports have been stopped.


    There is only a huge cruise ship in the middle of the lake, standing like a big Mac.


    The rest of the boats were stopped on the shore and were forbidden to come out of the water.


    Looking at Xu Lei''s somewhat lost look, Ye Fan''s pet rubbed her head and said, "there is a long way to go. Brother Xiaofan will accompany you to stroll in the future."


    "Don''t you want to see the golden autumn scenery? Next autumn, brother Xiaofan will bring you here to enjoy the scenery."


    "Really?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Lei was immediately overjoyed.


    That happy look, like a child stealing sugar.


    This graceful and dignified Jiangdong goddess, I''m afraid, will also be in front of Ye Fan to show such a beautiful and lovely side.


    "Nature is true."


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll pull the hook."


    They talked and laughed, and the passers-by walked by, like Ye Fan, who cast the envious light.


    Especially looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, he is more envious and envious.


    After all, looking at Ye Fan''s clothes, he doesn''t look like a rich man. His appearance can only be said to be a little handsome.


    It is this kind of seemingly ordinary man who has been attracted to such a beautiful girl.


    All the men who passed by were envious and envious.


    I just felt that a flower was planted on the cow dung.


    "Well?"


    "Wenwen, do you think that man is Xiao Lei


    At this time, not far away is a light makeup woman, toward the direction of Ye Fan, cast a puzzled look.


    "Where is it?"


    "Excuse your blindness?"


    "isn''t that a man? It''s a woodlouse, how can it be Xu Lei?" Next to a red skirt woman along the eyes to see, and then disdained to shake her head.


    "Han Han, what Xu Lei?" Between the two women talking, a middle-aged man of the same trade, is puzzled.


    "Xu Lei is our classmate. In those days, she was the flower of our finance department? At that time, several boring male students in our department of Finance launched the beauty contest, and Xu Lei won the most votes by overwhelming advantage. No. 2, I remember Wen Wen, aren''t you? " Meng Han said with a smile.


    The red dress woman didn''t seem to want to mention this matter, and suddenly some unhappy hum: "hum, I didn''t know how to dress up at that time. Otherwise, compare again, I Guo Yawen may not lose to he

 Chapter 950

    No woman would like to admit that her beauty is inferior to others, and Guo Yawen is naturally the same.


    in fact, the beauty contest in that year was a huge blow to Guo Yawen.


    At that time, she was very confident that she was the most beautiful in the financial department.


    But the reality is hard hit her face, originally belongs to her limelight, all was snatched by Xu Lei. The reputation of financial department as a flower also falls on Xu Lei.


    If Guo Yawen says that she is not jealous, it is no doubt impossible!


    "That''s right. Those of you didn''t have eyes."


    "My wife is so gifted, how could she be inferior to others?" Lei Dongbao, a middle-aged man on one side, said triumphantly, holding Guo Yawen''s slender waist. That arrogant appearance, as if the biggest pride of his life, is to marry a wife like Guo Yawen.


    Looking at the couple''s greasy and crooked appearance in front of him, Meng Han immediately shakes his head and laughs bitterly.


    "When you two love each other, can you think about how I feel as a single dog?"


    Meng Han said with a smile. Then he turned his head and stopped looking at the greasy crooked two people and looked forward again.


    "Wenwen, look at it again. It''s really like Xu Lei."


    "No way. Maybe Xu Lei is still busy making money. How can I have the leisure to come here? " Guo Yawen or not.


    However, Meng Han ignored Guo Yawen''s words and tried to shout.


    "Xu Lei?"


    "Well?" Hearing someone calling himself, Xu Lei, who is walking with Ye Fan, is no doubt surprised. Looking back, "Meng Han?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Xiao Lei, it''s really you."


    "I said it was you. Wen Wen didn''t believe it."


    "Wenwen, come here, it''s Xiaolei."


    When the old classmate met, Meng Han was undoubtedly very excited. He called Guo Yawen and Lei Dongbao together.


    Guo Yawen eyebrow immediately without trace of wrinkling: "unexpectedly still met her."


    "Wenwen, go ahead. I want to see what the woman who stole the limelight from my wife at that time looks like?"


    In this way, Lei Dongbao and his wife also welcomed him.


    Today''s Xu Lei is wearing a Black Slim dress with a goose yellow coat on the outside and meat colored Leggings underneath.


    Clover Earrings sway in the wind, simple and elegant dress up, but Xu Lei''s temperament set off a more noble and elegant.


    The beautiful face of the city makes Xu Lei the focus of attention.


    At the moment of seeing Xu Lei, Lei Dongbao''s eyes were no doubt straight.


    He did not expect, his wife''s classmate, unexpectedly also born this kind of Qing Guo Qing Cheng.


    "It is worthy of pressing his wife to become a florist. If so, he is the best in the world."


    Lei Dongbao sighed.


    But Guo Yawen is to smile to go up, enthusiastic way: "small Lei, did not expect, will meet you here."


    "Didn''t you go to work in the third tier town of Yunzhou?"


    "It''s not new year''s day yet. How can I come to Yanjing to play?"


    In order to find Ye Fan, Xu Lei gave up the opportunity to recommend Yanjing University and chose Jiangdong university instead.


    When she was a student, Xu Lei was a low-key person. She never paid attention to luxury brands, and she never talked about her family.


    Therefore, in Guo Yawen''s and Meng Han''s impressions, Xu Lei''s children are those of ordinary working-class families. After graduation, she went to the third tier small town of Yunzhou city to look for a job. Later, there was little contact between them.


    After graduation, Guo Yawen and Meng Han left Jiangdong and went to the big city to fight. Naturally, they didn''t know Xu Lei''s status as a daughter of Xu''s family, not to mention that Xu Lei had already established the red flag group and became the goddess of Yunzhou!

 Chapter 951

    "Come to Yanjing to deal with some things and visit Yanqi Lake by the way."


    Xu Lei casually made an excuse and passed away.


    Xu Lei didn''t tell them about Yanjing boxing.


    This kind of thing is not only in a few words, but also clear. It is troublesome to explain it. It is better not to say it.


    "Oh, I came to Yanjing on business."


    "It''s also true that most new recruits are bullied in the company."


    "The hard work like this on business is for new people to do."


    "This is" cheating on the new "in the workplace


    "It''s very common in my husband''s company."


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning, but after a few years of experience, it will be much better."


    Guo Yawen said this very well.


    It seems to be enlightening Xu Lei, but in fact, he boasted about his family background and installed a wave of force.


    Guo Yawen thought Xu Lei would be surprised to ask her husband what company he opened, but she was disappointed.


    Xu Lei just chuckled and nodded without saying anything.


    This undoubtedly made her a little bit disappointed.


    But it doesn''t matter. Soon Guo Ya Wen found a new way.


    "Hi, I''m so worried about the past that I almost forgot to introduce it."


    "Xiao Lei, this is my husband, Lei Dongbao."


    "I usually run a company and run a business. I have to deal with tens of millions of running water every day. I am so worried that I look old."


    "But my husband knows how to hurt his wife."


    Guo Yawen introduced with a smile. Lei Dongbao also came forward with a smile. He politely shook hands with Xu Lei and handed in his business card. Then he said warmly:


    "you are Wenwen''s friend. Call me Dongbao brother in the future?"


    "Here''s my business card with my phone number on it."


    "I have some friends in Jiangdong. You can call me if you have any difficulties."


    "Don''t be polite to me and Wen Wen."


    "What''s more, Wen Wen said that you work in a small third tier city, which has no development prospects. If you want to have a good future, you still have to come to the international metropolis like Yanjing and Zhonghai. "


    A few words, but full of force.


    That tone is like a business tycoon who teaches new employees in the workplace.


    Guo Yawen also echoed: "yes, Xiaolei."


    "My husband is right. The ground in Yunzhou is too small. Compared with Yanjing, it is the land of barbarians. "


    "If you want to work in Yanjing, just tell me."


    "My husband is the boss of the company. I asked her to arrange you to be an assistant to me. When the time comes, our sisters and I will work together. Isn''t it better than that in Yunzhou?"


    Guo Yawen said with a smile, but in her words, she was full of a sense of superiority.


    That kind of feeling, like Xu Lei from a small place, is lower than their Yanjing natives.


    Xu Lei didn''t agree, but said thanks with a smile.


    "By the way, Xiao Lei, you haven''t introduced it yet? This is... "


    at this time, Guo Yawen noticed Ye Fan on one side and immediately asked in doubt.


    "This is my brother Xiao Fan, who is also from Yunzhou. He came to Yanjing with me." Xu Lei whispered.


    "Brother Xiao Fan? You have a brother? Why didn''t you talk about it? " Guo Yawen was surprised.


    She always thought Xu Lei was the only child, but she didn''t expect to have a brother.


    "Well, Wenwen, don''t get me wrong. Brother Xiaofan is not my brother." Xu Lei explained.


    Guo Yawen even more doubts: "is it a cousin?"


    "Wen Wen, don''t you ask me. Do you want Xiao Lei to say that she is in love with her brother in front of her?" Next to him, came Meng Han''s funny laughter.

 Chapter 952

    Xu Lei blushed suddenly and repeatedly explained: "Meng Han, don''t talk nonsense..."


    but it''s ok if Xu Lei doesn''t explain. On the contrary, it gets darker and darker.


    "Good good, good, our little Lei is thin skinned, shy, don''t talk about love, brother, said the boy friend head office?" In college, Meng Han and Xu Lei were the upper and lower bunks, and their relationship in the dormitory was the best.


    So there''s nothing to be afraid of when you''re joking.


    It''s just poor Xu Lei. She''s been teased. She''s blushing like a peach.


    However, Guo Yawen was very surprised to see Xu Lei''s appearance.


    She did not expect that Xu Lei should find such a boyfriend?


    Look at Ye Fan''s dressing up, vulgar, or wearing a pair of hongxingerke sports shoes.


    Guo Yawen knows the most about the shoes of this brand. She is the favorite of those losers who didn''t have money when she was a student.


    After all, 100 yuan can buy a pair, but also wear for a long time, good quality and cheap, those poor students naturally like.


    But in Guo Yawen''s eyes, it is undoubtedly the symbol of diaosi.


    In fact, for people like Guo Yawen, as long as it is not an international brand, it is undoubtedly not in her eyes.


    However, surprised, Guo Yawen heart more, or proud.


    How does Xu Lei look good? How about tying flowers?


    In the end, it was not a flower on the cow dung.


    In the future, it is destined to be trampled on by her Guo Yawen all her life!


    Think of here, Guo Yawen face that wipe arrogance and complacent color is undoubtedly more obvious, in the heart of superiority is also more rich.


    "Xiao Lei, look at you, you should also be ready to go boating on Yanqi lake."


    "But you don''t know, Yanqi lake is closed today."


    "It is said that because there will be a boxing match in the middle of the lake in the afternoon, the whole Yanqi lake has been cleared."


    "It''s impossible for ordinary people to think of playing on the lake."


    "Only some of Yanjing''s top tycoons and rich people will have the opportunity to watch the war on board."


    "Ah, well." After hearing this, Xu Lei wanted to open her mouth and say that she was not going to play on the lake, but she just thought about it. There was no need to explain it so clearly, so she followed Guo Yawen''s meaning and said, "well.".


    However, this appearance of Xu Lei fell into Guo Yawen''s eyes, but was mistaken for surprise.


    "Little Lei, it''s no surprise."


    "These things, you don''t know, are normal."


    "After all, news from the upper circles is only circulating in the upper circles. Ordinary people like you don''t know


    "But you don''t have to be discouraged. My husband has a wide range of contacts in Yanjing. If this call is made, those rich and powerful people will sell my husband a few faces."


    "It''s not difficult to get you two tickets to board."


    "If you and your brother love each other, you can wait at ease and join us on the boat in the afternoon."


    Guo Yawen said slowly in a light tone, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "Yes, ray."


    "Wenwen''s husband is very good. My husband Wen Wen got my ticket for boarding this afternoon. "


    "Now Wen Wen naturally said, then you two just wait at ease."


    Meng Han immediately agreed with a smile.


    Then they suggested that they go to the commercial town outside the scenic spot.


    "It was in the afternoon and it''s very early now."


    "Come with us, ray."


    "The town beside Yanqi lake is very lively."


    Meng Han''s warm invitation.


    Xu Lei didn''t answer. She just glanced at Ye Fan beside her. There was a look of expectation in her eyebrows.


    Obviously, Xu Lei also wants to visit the nearby town.


    Ye Fan saw the situation, immediately smile and nod: "want to go, then go together."

 Chapter 953

    About one kilometer to the east of Yanqi lake, there is a commercial town with Western European flavor.


    Marble paved path, Gothic architecture, in which, but with a unique exotic style.


    There are many merchants and tourists around.


    When Xu Lei and Meng Han meet again, they talk and laugh, or talk about the past, or talk about the fate of their classmates, and occasionally stop in front of a certain business to appreciate.


    And ye fan and Lei Dongbao are quietly following behind.


    He is the general manager of the company. Lei Dongbao thought that ye fan from this small place would take the initiative to get close to him.


    But to Lei Dongbao''s surprise, Ye Fan ignored him all the way.


    Her eyes are either on the surrounding scenery or on Xu Lei.


    But he didn''t even look at Lei Dongbao.


    "This boy is very young, but he is very proud."


    Ye Fan''s appearance, no doubt let Lei Dongbao some displeasure.


    Finally, Lei Dongbao couldn''t help it. He asked Ye Fan to one side: "brother, where is Gao?"


    "It must be young and promising to find such a beautiful girlfriend?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head: "Gao can''t talk about it. He will do something he likes to do. If you want to pursue a dream, you can only say


    Ye Fan joked as if to say.


    But what ye said is true.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Ye Fan is really just an unemployed vagrant, a loser who has a soft meal at home.


    However, who knows, under Ye Fan''s seemingly calm appearance, he has been planning a magnificent career for his own pursuit and goal.


    "Jobless vagrant?"


    "You''re kidding."


    "Can jobless vagrants be attracted by school flowers?"


    "If it is, the brother may be rich and poor."


    Lei Dongbao said with a smile.


    Ye Fan still shook his head: "Lei always joked, my mother is just a simple working people in a rural town."


    "Is it?" Hearing this, Lei Dongbao''s heart is undoubtedly more and more unhappy. Although he speaks politely, his tone is obviously a little colder. "If brother Ye doesn''t want to say so, just say it. Why make up a few unbearable identities to fool me?"


    For Ye Fan Gang just said those ghost words, Lei Dongbao even does not believe in punctuation.


    He didn''t think that a beautiful woman like Xu Lei would fall in love with an unemployed vagrant and indulge in a country boy?


    Today''s women can be exquisite, especially those beautiful women, relying on a bit of beauty, they can vigorously climb up, climb power and wealth.


    Guo Yawen is undoubtedly this.


    They seem to be in love, but Lei Dongbao knows very well that Guo Yawen is only interested in his money.


    Otherwise, how could Guo Yawen not marry her young little face, but marry him, an old man more than ten years old.


    Xu Lei, however, is better than Guo Yawen in both temperament and beauty. If Xu Lei doesn''t dislike him, Lei Dongbao kicks Guo Yawen and marries her again.


    This kind of woman, looking for a rich second generation, married into a rich family, that is undoubtedly more than enough.


    Therefore, Lei Dongbao naturally does not believe that ye fan will have what he said, so unbearable.


    Ye Fan saw this, but spread out his hands: "you don''t believe it, there is no way."


    At this time, Xu Lei and they seem to be tired of walking, so they find a coffee shop and sit down.


    Guo Yawen sits next to Lei Dongbao, and Xu Lei naturally sits by Ye Fan. Only Meng Han sits alone.

 Chapter 954

    "By the way, Lei Lei, what does Ye Fan do to you?"


    "All right?"


    "You are the flower of our department. You can''t find anyone to explain yourself to."


    "It''s about the face of our finance department."


    Guo Yawen is not a lonely master. After sitting down, she starts to talk to Xu Lei about Ye Fan.


    Xu Lei nodded: "well, brother Ye Fan is very kind to me."


    "Is it?"


    "What''s a good way?"


    "Can''t it be that when it''s cold, you''ll be confused by a cup of hot water and an umbrella when it rains?"


    "Xiao Lei, whether this man is good to women is a standard. It depends on whether he will give you money."


    "Like my bag, see? My husband went abroad to bring me the latest LV bag


    "Husband, how much did we pay for this bag? I forgot. "


    Guo Yawen pretended to be puzzled and asked Lei Dongbao.


    Lei Dongbao while playing with the mobile phone, while the light way: "not much, four hundred thousand bar."


    "I''ll go. Four hundred thousand?"


    "Two years'' pay."


    "Wenwen, your husband really loves you!"


    Meng Han on one side heard the price, but he was shocked and took a cold breath. He quickly gave Guo Yawen a look.


    "Han Han, don''t just look for yourself. Let Xiaolei have a look."


    "I see the world."


    "You''ll never know how beautiful the world is outside if you''re stuck in a third tier town all your life."


    Guo Yawen said indifferently, but the vanity in the heart was undoubtedly greatly satisfied at this time.


    "Xiao Lei, you see, it''s a world famous brand. The workmanship and material are not comparable to our hundreds of bags."


    Meng Han got Xu Lei in front of him, looking at it and admiring him.


    Xu Lei didn''t speak, just nodded with a smile.


    "Xiao Lei, don''t just look at it. Tell me about you. What gift did your brother Xiao Fan buy you Guo Yawen continued to ask, as if to compare the high and low.


    Women are like this, students than beauty, more than grades. Marriage and love are more than husbands and children.


    It seems that as long as you win, you are superior to others.


    Xu Lei thought for a while and then replied, "I don''t lack anything. Brother Xiaofan wants to buy it for me, but I didn''t let him buy it."


    "What?"


    "Xiao Lei, your brother Xiao Fan, can''t you not buy a gift?"


    "Is this still a boyfriend?"


    Hearing Xu Lei''s words, Meng Han was surprised.


    Guo Yawen shook her head again and again: "yes, Xiao Lei. You''re a terrible boyfriend, aren''t you? Even if I don''t have money and can''t afford to buy such high-end real goods as me, I''d like to buy a low-grade bag or a high-grade imitation of A-goods


    For a moment, Guo Yawen and Meng Han began to attack Ye Fan.


    When Lei Dongbao heard this, he was immediately happy. He looked at Ye Fan, who was quietly drinking coffee. He thought that what this guy just said was true?


    Are you really unemployed? Are you really a country boy?


    Otherwise, how can you be so stingy, such a beautiful girlfriend, but you haven''t given a gift.


    Xu Lei realized that she had said something wrong and quickly defended Ye Fan, saying, "no, my brother Xiaofan still cares about me."


    "He gave me so many things that I just couldn''t remember for a while."


    "By the way, a few days ago, brother Xiao Fan just sent me a birthday present."


    "Oh, what gift?" Meng Han and Guo Yawen are confused.


    "It''s a tripod rust tripod." Xu Lei said honestly.


    Poof ~

 Chapter 955

    "Rust Ding?"


    "Xiao Lei, do you want to laugh me to death?"


    "No, it''s not you. Is it you who want to laugh me to death?"


    "He''ll give you a scrap of iron for your birthday present?"


    "God, I don''t know if your brother is stingy or poor, and gives his wife a rusty cauldron?"


    "I''m afraid it''s junk from the garbage heap."


    Hearing Xu Lei''s words, Guo Yawen almost died of laughter.


    Thanks to her, she thought that Xu Lei was going to move out something valuable to protect her boyfriend''s face, but it turned out to be a piece of junk?


    Xu Lei also means to say this kind of rubbish?


    Of course, what''s more amusing is that ye fan is also willing to send?


    Guo Yawen laughs wantonly. Of course, she is mocking Ye Fan on the surface, but in fact, she is also laughing at Xu Lei.


    After all, in their eyes, Ye Fan and Xu Lei are lovers. Ye Fan''s ugliness is no different from Xu Lei''s.


    Ye fanyue is unbearable, which naturally represents how humble Xu Lei is.


    "Brother, it''s a cow!"


    "Pick up a rag to send your girlfriend, or you fierce!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    Lei Dongbao is also full of ridicule and gives Ye Fan a thumbs up.


    Meng Han on one side was no doubt equally angry, and immediately asked Ye Fan angrily, "Xiao Lei, on your birthday, will you send a rusty broken cauldron?"


    "Have you ever been a boyfriend like this?"


    "We Xiaolei was a goddess of school flower level at that time. It''s a shame to have a boyfriend like you on the stand!"


    "Meng Han, listen to me, you misunderstand me." Seeing this, Xu Lei is more anxious. She holds Meng Han and explains for ye fan, "brother Xiaofan sent me a tripod, which is not an ordinary rusty tripod. It''s a five billion dollar antique. "


    "That''s enough, ray. Are you still defending him up to now? "


    "Another five billion, why don''t you say five billion?"


    "You said you were the first beauty in our finance department. How many girls in our department took you as an example in life."


    "But you, that''s it? Are you going to marry them? "


    "I really feel unworthy for you?"


    Meng Han and others obviously did not believe Xu Lei''s explanation.


    After all, the 500 million rust tripod is just too much!


    Xu Lei said it like this. No one would believe it.


    At this time, Meng Han still said indignantly, looking at Xu Lei''s eyes, full of sympathy.


    What Meng Han said may not be pleasant.


    But no doubt, she is really concerned about Xu Lei.


    But Guo Yawen''s husband and wife are not the same, they are completely a pair of schadenfreude to see the joke appearance, at this time is to fan the fire way: "is, small bud."


    "You have a bad eye, don''t you?"


    "At that time, the first talent of our school pursued you for many years, but you didn''t pay attention to it."


    "At that time, we all thought, Xiao Lei, your heart is higher than the sky, your eyes are higher than the top."


    "But who would have thought that you should be so mean to yourself and give yourself to such a loser?"


    "You can''t really miss a good man, are you?"


    "Tell me, my drivers and bodyguards are all golden bachelors. If you want to have a figure, you should have a shape. Even if you are not as rich as my husband, you will not give me a rag for your birthday


    Guo Yawen sneered.


    Lei Dongbao echoed, saying that as long as Xu Lei was willing, his husband and wife would be willing to act as matchmakers and matchmakers.


    However, when Lei Dongbao and his wife sang and heard Xu Lei''s jokes, Ye Fan, who had been silent, put down his porcelain cup and chuckled: "it''s true that the bronze tripod I sent is not good any more."

 Chapter 956

    "It''s better than some people who take high imitation a goods, sell inferior goods as good ones, and show off with fake goods?"


    Ye Fan''s faint laughter sounded quietly.


    The air here is quiet for a moment.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Guo Yawen''s husband and wife''s cold and displeased eyes are all looking towards Ye Fan''s direction!


    "What do you mean?"


    "You say it clearly?"


    Guo Yawen suppressed her anger and immediately questioned Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan faintly smiles, facing the displeasure of Guo Yawen and others, the man in front of him is still calm.


    After drinking a cup of coffee, he just said, "what else do you mean, literally."


    "Well, literally!"


    "Do you want to say that the bag my husband bought for me from Western Europe is fake


    "That''s interesting. You lousy loser. Have you ever seen LV bag? How dare you say it''s fake? "


    "I think you are holding a grudge, deliberately retaliating against my husband and me. Let''s make a fool of ourselves."


    "Xu Lei, look at your good boyfriend!"


    "What is it?"


    "I don''t have money, loser. I won''t let people talk about it?"


    "It''s disgusting to make such a villain trick now!"


    Guo Yawen was ugly and said in a angry voice.


    Obviously, the anger of Ye Fan has been transferred to Xu Lei.


    Next to Meng Han''s impression of Ye Fan is even worse.


    "Xiao Lei, do you want to stay for the Spring Festival


    "No money, no ability not to say, now is the moral character is corrupt, wronged from Wen Wen to."


    Meng Han obviously does not believe Ye Fan''s lies.


    After all, a person who even uses rags for his birthday presents is a poor man.


    This kind of person, it is estimated that LV represents what is not clear, how can you see the true and false.


    Only Xu Lei looks at Ye Fan curiously.


    She didn''t think it was her brother Xiao Fan who was so bloody.


    Xu Lei thinks that since Xiao Fan dares to say so, there must be a basis.


    "Miss Guo, why be so flustered?"


    "I''ll just say it casually. If you don''t like to hear it, just think I haven''t said it." Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles at this time. The calm and indifferent tone of voice makes Guo Yawen more angry.


    "Am I flustered?"


    "Which eye did you see me flustered?"


    "My bag is not fake. Why should I panic?"


    "But if you don''t finish talking about it, you will feel guilty to us."


    "Well, since you say that my bag is fake, then tell me where my bag is fake?"


    "If you can''t say it, don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude to you."


    Guo Yawen angry voice said, the whole popular eye nearly spurt fire.


    And ye fan is still calm, Guo Yawen and their husband and wife''s anger, it seems in this man''s heart, did not set off any waves.


    Finally he nodded and said, "well, since you want me to say it, that''s what you want."


    "I''ll go. How dare this poor loser say?"


    "Well, I''d like to see what he can pull out of it." Guo Yawen and Lei Dongbao are angry.


    Meng fan looks at Ye Han as an idiot.


    If you don''t understand it, you will insult yourself!

 Chapter 957

    A poor loser who doesn''t even want to buy a gift for his own woman. Can he tell the truth of luxury brands like LV?


    You know, this brand is a big brand in the world, which monopolizes luxury goods.


    What is luxury?


    Luxury is what a few rich people can afford.


    I''ve seen him once in my life. I''m afraid it''s just like this.


    Therefore, when ye Fan said that the bag was fake, the first thought of Meng Han and others was that ye fan was talking nonsense.


    But is it really nonsense?


    When Guo Yawen and others are full of displeasure and disgust, Ye Fan''s flat voice has already sounded.


    See Ye Fan a pair of ready-made, not anxious to say: "this LV bag, is an international luxury brand."


    "There are many imitations and fakes in the market. Because of their low price, they are naturally liked by some poor and vain people."


    "But this kind of imitation, due to the lack of cost and quality, is very different from the real one."


    "Don''t waste time, say the point. We don''t have time to listen to your nonsense here See Ye Fan pulled a lot of useless, Guo Yawen immediately interrupted his words, a sharp voice.


    "I don''t think he knows what to say. It''s useless just now."


    "Wenwen''s husband is the boss of the company, and the running water in a day is tens of millions. You think you can''t raise hundreds of thousands of dollars to buy a real one, just like you. You can only buy high imitation A-goods at a low price? "


    Meng Han also said displeased.


    Anyway, Meng Han doesn''t think Guo Yawen is carrying a fake bag.


    Although Guo Yawen was vain, she was rich and could support her own vanity. There''s no need to pretend to be a fake bag.


    Ignoring Guo Yawen and their sarcasm, Ye Fan looks as usual, but continues to say: "this genuine and imitation in fact also distinguish."


    "The first way is to smell. Real LV bags have a unique skin taste. But your bag has a pungent smell of leather. It''s probably made of artificial leather. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" As soon as Ye Fan''s words were finished, Guo Yawen was instantly angry. She glared at her eyes and immediately rebuked, "just now Han Han and Xiao Lei both touched my bag. How come they didn''t smell the smell of artificial leather?"


    "Just your dog''s nose?"


    "Han Han, did you smell artificial leather just now?" It seems that in order to prove himself, Guo Yawen asked Meng han to one side.


    Meng Han shook his head: "No. I think it''s delicious. "


    "Where''s Xiao Lei? You are his girlfriend, and you say, "is my bag leather or leather?" Guo Yawen asked Xu Lei again.


    Xu Lei shakes her head and says she didn''t pay attention just now. She can''t smell leather or artificial leather.


    "Hum, even Xiao Lei can''t smell leather. What else can you say?" Guo Yawen stares at Ye Fan again.


    Ye Fan is a light drink after the coffee, continue: "don''t worry, the smell can not smell out, you can also see the pattern."


    "The general genuine LV bag pattern is a mixture of coffee colors. The fake bag is the color of coffee


    "Ha ha, you really don''t see the Yellow River heart is not dead? In that case, Wenwen, take the bag and let him see if it''s mixed with coffee. Let him give up his mind completely! " When Meng Han sees Ye Fan''s evil intention, he still talks nonsense.


    Disgusted, she immediately gives Guo Yawen a bag to come over. However, when Meng Han is ready to put it in front of Ye Fan, she takes a look.


    But found that Guo Yawen''s bag, the whole body is the same kind of coffee color, is not that kind of dark light confusion color system.

 Chapter 958

    For a moment, Meng Han''s anger suddenly withered three points, immediately looked at Guo Yawen, some uncertain way: "Wen Wen, you this bag, is really a color. It will not...


    "impossible!"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    "That''s what he said on purpose."


    "Who stipulates that a color is a fake bag?"


    "I chose this style when I bought it!"


    Guo Yawen explained.


    "Is it? If you don''t believe it, you can also see the logo of the package. "


    "The logo of authentic package has symmetry, without exception. And the pattern of the bag is also very uniform


    "And false, not only the convex bubble particles are not enough three-dimensional, but also densely packed together."


    Ye Fan continued.


    While listening, Meng Han opened his bag and verified it in person.


    "I''ll go. It''s true!"


    "Wen Wen, your logo is not symmetrical at all, and the lines are really messy."


    Before Meng Han didn''t pay attention to it, but now Ye Fan said that Meng Han undoubtedly found that the pattern of the bag in front of him was messy.


    And logo work is also very rough, even can see a little thread.


    "Nonsense?"


    "My husband bought me a bag. How can it be fake?"


    "Han Han, don''t listen to his nonsense there!"


    Guo Yawen saw Meng Han also began to doubt the authenticity of her bag, no doubt more angry.


    Immediately, he snatched his bag from Meng Han''s hand, and then opened the outer buckle to find a serial number inside.


    "Good!"


    "You want to play, miss. I''ll play with you."


    "Don''t you want to test my bag?"


    "In that case, let''s not talk about it."


    "This bag has his unique serial number, is it true? Let''s call the official manual customer service of Lv to ask."


    "Whether it''s true or not, it''s natural to ask."


    "What else do you have to say then?"


    Speaking, Guo Yawen immediately picked up the phone, and from the Internet to find Lv''s official phone, broadcast in the past.


    "Hello, is this LV official?"


    "Check the serial number for me and see if it''s made by your company?"


    Soon, Guo Yawen read the serial number on the bag again, and the phone turned on the hands-free.


    "Stinky boy, I''ll hear you clearly in a moment."


    "Provincial nonsense again, confusing right and wrong here!"


    Guo Yawen cold voice smile, a pair of wisdom bead in the grip of the appearance.


    Her bag was brought to her by her husband from Europe a few days ago. 600000 yuan bought it. Can it be fake?


    "I''m sorry, miss. This serial number is not produced by our company."


    "If you buy a bag of our brand, it should be a fake one."


    "Therefore, it is recommended that you call the police and try to reduce your own loss."


    What... What?


    Fake?


    Customer service, as if the head burst drink, then Guo Yawen then muddled. It''s like being slapped in the face.


    "Is there any mistake?"


    "600000, will it be fake?"


    "You check it again!"


    Guo Yawen looks like crazy, hysterically roars at the customer service.


    As a result, the same is true of nature.


    The serial number, there is no production record.


    "Is it true?"


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Meng Han, who thought Ye Fan was talking nonsense before, was doubtless stunned.


    She didn''t expect that ye fan could see right?


    "I''ll tell you, my brother Xiao Fan, he won''t falsely accuse people." Xu Lei smiles at the corners of her mouth, but she says with a smile to Meng Han.

 Chapter 959

    When ye fan''s image is restored, Xu Lei naturally feels happy for her brother Xiaofan.


    Although Ye Fan is not her boyfriend, Xu Lei naturally does not hope that her most respected brother Xiao Fan will be looked down upon by her classmates.


    "But Xiaolei, Wenwen, why do they want to buy imitations?"


    "Their family is rich."


    "This afternoon, all cruise tickets on Yanqi lake are said to be 100000. Her husband gave us three of us


    "Such rich people have no reason to buy high imitation A-goods."


    When Guo Yawen is still questioning customer service and Lei Dongbao, Meng Han only thinks it is strange and whispers to Xu Lei.


    Xu Lei thought for a moment: "well, that should be cheated?"


    Meng Han nodded: "I guess so."


    "Hundreds of thousands of dollars. My two-year salary is gone?"


    Meng Han shook his head with a bitter smile.


    At this time, Guo Yawen scolded a thunder Dongbao, and then walked over again.


    Just now the anger has dissipated. Looking at Xu Lei and Meng Han, they also smile: "Hey, I''m still too simple, too easy to believe people. I didn''t expect that there would be someone who would cheat on a few hundred thousand bags?"


    Guo Yawen laughed at herself and laughed faintly.


    "Wenwen, are you ok? Don''t worry too much. Call the police. Maybe the police can help us find cheaters. " Meng Han comforted.


    "It''s OK, but it''s only 400000 yuan. With that time, my husband can make money by talking about more business. This money should be bought a few coffins for the cheater''s parents. " Guo Yawen waved her hand and said lightly, with a look of indifference.


    Guo Yawen has said so. What else can Meng Han and Xu Lei say? They can only smile with each other.


    "Xiao Lei, thank you for your boyfriend. I didn''t know I was cheated if your boyfriend hadn''t reminded me


    "I''m just too thick hearted and too trusting."


    "However, although this bag is fake and its workmanship is not as good as the real one, it is undoubtedly much better than those hundreds of Yuan bags bought by your roadside stall."


    "I''ll give it to you. I''ll thank your boyfriend for it."


    "Don''t be disgusted. Although this bag is not genuine, it is better than the rags sent by your brother Xiaofan."


    While speaking, Guo Yawen will take out the things in the bag, and then throw it to Xu Lei.


    Obviously, although Guo Yawen said thanks to Ye Fan on her mouth, she undoubtedly hated Ye Fan in her heart.


    After all, it was Ye Fan who made her ugly in public and lost face in front of Xu Lei and Meng Han. It was strange that Guo Yawen and his wife did not hate him.


    Xu Lei naturally didn''t want it, but she refused. Guo Yawen insisted on giving it to her.


    I can''t help it. Xu Lei has to answer it first.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I was cheated."


    "I bought this bag by someone. I didn''t expect it was a fake when I paid for it."


    "But thanks to brother ye, I have to give him a toast."


    At this time, Lei Dongbao also knew that he had lost his man. He came over and explained to Meng Han with a smile. Then he put on a generous look and treated Ye Fan with tea instead of wine.


    Ye Fan didn''t refuse. After all, he was Xu Lei''s classmate. There was no need to make the relationship too rigid.


    "It''s just a little thing."


    "In the future, Lei always employs people, but he has to use it correctly."


    Ye Fan said as he raised his glass and touched Lei Dongbao.


    When Lei Dongbao and Ye Fan clink glasses, they deliberately pull their own cuffs, revealing the noble and luxurious gold watch on their wrists.

 Chapter 960

    "Eh?"


    "Don''t you buy a watch to wear?"


    "How can a man not have a watch when he is away?"


    Lei Dongbao actually noticed that Ye Fan didn''t have a watch in his hand. When he came to worship ye fan, he just made an excuse to show off his watch.


    After all, just now ye fan made their husband and wife ugly.


    Now, of course, he has to earn face from somewhere else.


    Sure enough, hearing Lei Dongbao''s words, Guo Yawen, Meng Han and others immediately forgot the past.


    Guo Yawen immediately said with a smile: "yes, Xiaolei. Now successful people, who doesn''t bring a watch


    "You little brother fan, how come your wrist is empty and you don''t even have a speedwatch?"


    "But it''s OK. If you want to buy a watch, tell it to my husband."


    "There are several watches in my husband''s house. He knows the pros and cons of various brands of watches."


    "Dongbao, take advantage of the opportunity now, you can recommend some to my good sister''s boyfriend."


    Guo Yawen also seized the opportunity to show off their family background again.


    "Wen Wen, you can say that."


    "I met brother Ye as usual. He bought a watch. I must tell him well."


    The husband and wife sing one and another, very tacit understanding.


    "Brother ye, this watch seems to be a small object. But what about learning? "


    "There are few watches of all brands on the market today."


    "But most of them are rubbish. The real watches are just the old brands."


    "The best is the brand I have."


    "Rolex, German brand, century old store."


    "Luxurious atmosphere."


    "And this one I have is a new treasure on the market this year. It''s so hot in the market that it''s hard to get a watch. It''s hard for me to buy this one with my friends. "


    Lei Dongbao was proud to say that the words of the proud, how distinctive.


    In that case, it seems to be waiting for ye fan to ask him how much the watch is on his hand.


    However, to Lei Dongbao''s disappointment, Ye Fan didn''t ask at all. He was just drinking coffee on his own.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Lei Dongbao wants to say that naturally there are reasons to say so.


    "Brother ye, if you want to buy it, you must know the price in your heart. Don''t buy too much."


    "I spent about 990000 on this watch, plus 250 tips for my friends and some taxes. It''s about one million."


    "So if you buy it, if the price is one million, that''s the right price."


    Lei Dongbao reminds Ye Fan in a tone of concern.


    "What?"


    "That watch, a million!"


    At this time, Meng Han heard the number in Lei Dongbao''s mouth, but he was surprised by cherry''s small mouth.


    Originally, Meng Han thought that it would be luxurious to buy a bag of several hundred thousand yuan. Unexpectedly, it was still poor. The watch worn by others would be the top of a house in his hometown.


    Sure enough, the life of the rich is beyond their imagination.


    Hearing Meng Han''s trembling voice, Lei Dongbao''s smile on his face is undoubtedly stronger, and his heart is also very proud.


    However, to his displeasure, Ye Fan''s fellow was as dumb as if he had said it for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.


    Guo Yawen saw this, inexplicable smile: "Dongbao, you are confused, what do you say to him so expensive watch?"


    "He can''t even afford a gift for his girlfriend. Can''t you expect him to have the money to buy a million watches?"


    Guo Yawen sneered.


    Xu Lei frowned, no doubt a little unhappy.


    But ye fan is smiling.


    "Well?"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Fan''s smile, with a touch of irony, like a mockery, makes Lei Dongbao and Guo Yawen both a little angry.


    "Nothing."


    "It''s just an accident. Ray spent a million dollars on this watch."


    "In my opinion, it''s just worth the tip."


    Ye Fan chuckles, but in this cafe, it rings quietly.

 Chapter 961

    Tip?


    Two hundred and fifty?


    When ye Fan said this, Guo Yawen and his wife were black at that time.


    The original smile immediately dispersed, and Lei Dongbao was so angry that he hit the table and stood up directly.


    "Son of a bitch, are you looking for something?"


    "If you can''t afford a watch because you''re too poor to buy one, you scold me for it?"


    "Wen Wen, what kind of classmate are you looking for men? You can find such villains?"


    Lei Dongbao was no doubt mad with anger in his eyes.


    He did not expect that ye fan, a poor loser, would dare to scold him?


    Guo Yawen is also angry, and finally stares at Xu Lei: "Xu Lei, you just sit there and watch?"


    "You don''t care about your asshole boyfriend?"


    "I tell you, this is also for your face, otherwise, if others offend us so much, my husband would have let others do him for a long time!"


    Ye Fan finds fault one after another, and Lei Dongbao''s husband and wife are naturally angry.


    Seeing the contradiction growing, Meng Han immediately advised: "Wen Wen, don''t be angry with Xiao Lei."


    "It''s that Ye Fan''s mouth has nothing to do with Xiao Lei."


    "Xiao Lei, don''t you persuade your boyfriend to apologize to Wen Wen."


    "If you can''t afford a watch, you don''t have to say that it''s 250."


    Meng Han urges Xu Lei to reprimand Ye Fan.


    "I think you misunderstood me."


    "Two hundred and fifty, I mean the value of that watch."


    "Ray always said Rolex was worth a million. If this is the case, it seems that Mr. Lei has bought another high imitation fake Ye Fan explained.


    "Damn NIMA!"


    "You are a fake, your whole family is a fake!"


    Ye Fan''s words just fell, Lei Dongbao exploded at that time.


    A pair of tiger eyes wide open, blue tendons burst up, look like that, will get up to beat Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan is too deceiving.


    They said their bags were fake, but now they say their watch is also fake.


    Next, is it true that his underwear is also fake?


    Isn''t this a case against him?


    This normal person, who can bear it!


    Seeing this, Meng Han hurried to catch Lei Dongbao and anxiously looked at Guo Yawen.


    "Wen Wen, please advise your husband. Even if ye fan is too much, he can''t do it!"


    "All classmates."


    "There''s no need to get upset over a little thing."


    "And you, addicted to play, aren''t you?"


    "The blind cat ran into a dead mouse just now. I want you to guess whether Wenwen''s bag is true or not. Now they say that their watches are fake? "


    "You are sour grapes. If you don''t get it yourself, if you can get it, you say it''s sour. "


    "If you can''t afford something, if you can afford it, you say it''s fake."


    "If you are poor, you will make trouble."


    "People from small places have dirty hearts."


    "I''m talking nonsense here. I''m sorry to Wenwen and them!"


    Meng Han comforts Guo Yawen and Lei Dongbao''s husband and wife, while disdaining to look at Ye Fan in disgust, he says coldly.


    For ye fan, Meng Han obviously didn''t have much respect for Lei Dongbao.


    After all, Lei Dongbao''s family is a big boss with status and status, and he has to watch the boxing match on his Guangdeng cruise ship in the afternoon. Therefore, Meng Han is of course respectful to Lei Dongbao and his wife.


    And what is Ye Fan?


    It''s just a poor loser. In this society, no money, no status. Who cares? Who cares?


    Therefore, Meng Han''s words, naturally do not worry about Ye Fan''s face, there is no politeness.


    Let Ye Fan apologize directly!

 Chapter 962

    "Meng Han, I don''t want you to say that about my brother Xiaofan."


    Meng Han''s words are too bad to listen to Xu Lei.


    Suddenly unhappy maintenance road.


    "And now, ray, are you defending him?"


    "He is talking nonsense in front of your face and attacking your classmates. He also hit you in the face


    "What''s more, it will be shameful to find out that the watch is true in a moment."


    "Unless, you think, what he said is true?"


    Meng Han put on a look for Xu Lei, but he couldn''t help saying.


    However, before Xu Lei answers, Ye Fan''s voice rings again.


    "It seems that you still don''t believe it."


    "In that case, there is no need to say anything more."


    "When we just came here, there was an official Rolex watch store."


    "It''s true or false. Take it and you''ll know it."


    Ye Fan''s face is calm, just now Guo Yawen and other people''s verbal attacks, did not let Ye Fan''s mood have any fluctuation.


    "Stinky boy, you''re still up, aren''t you?"


    "Whether my watch is true or false, I don''t know, and I need to test it?"


    , "you can''t afford to buy woodlouse that you can''t afford to buy. Can you boast without shame? Can you see the true and false of my million watches?"


    Lei Dongbao was angry.


    "Yes, what are you?"


    "Do you want us to test the truth or not?"


    "Well, if you say that my husband''s underwear is also fake, does my husband have to take off his underwear and give it to you for verification?"


    Guo Yawen sneers, eyes full of cold, like looking at Ye Fan like an idiot.


    Meng Han is even more disdainful, only feel that ye fan is really pushing his luck.


    Take yourself seriously, don''t you?


    Empty mouth white tooth a word, let a person run past to examine true false?


    The reason why Guo Yawen called the official phone to verify whether it was true or false just now was that what Ye Fan said was indeed reasonable. Meng Han, who was also suspicious of it. In order to prove her innocence, Guo Yawen took the initiative to call to verify it.


    Otherwise, how can Guo Yawen pay attention to Ye Fan''s lies?


    But now, Ye Fan empty mouth white tooth a word, no one believes, Lei Dongbao husband and wife naturally also lazy to go to test.


    But ye fan was not in a hurry. After taking a sip of coffee, he continued, "Mr. Lei, if what I expected is good, you bought this watch and that bag with the same friend."


    "Do you think that if he dares to buy you a fake bag, he dare not buy you a fake watch?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lei Dongbao felt his heart thump for a moment, and then he was cold for three minutes.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s words undoubtedly awakened him.


    "I''m just kind enough to remind you that you won''t be cheated. Of course, it''s up to you. "


    Ye Fan smiles faintly.


    Lei Dongbao''s old face has turned white.


    Obviously, his heart was beating.


    No, it''s really the guy''s guess, right?


    "Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    "You just insulted me, and now you insult my husband."


    "Today, if you don''t apologize, we''re not finished!"


    Guo Yawen is still roaring.


    But Lei Dongbao turned his head and left.


    "Husband, where are you going Guo Yawen immediately asked.


    "I guess I went to check the truth of the watch? Come on, let''s go and have a look. " Ye Fan is not too busy to look at the scene, and then he took Xu Lei to the past.


    Meng Han said that he would go to the toilet first and catch up with him later.


    Therefore, Xu Lei and Xu Lei passed first.


    When they felt the front of the watch shop, Lei Dongbao seemed to have finished his experience and came out of it with a black face.

 Chapter 963

    "Husband, how are you?"


    "Is it true?"


    "Son of a bitch, what else do you have to say now?" See her husband, Guo Yawen has not asked clearly, then began to like Ye Fan guilty.


    However, as soon as Guo Yawen finished, he only heard a sound, and Lei Dongbao smashed the watch on the ground.


    "Husband, what are you doing?" Guo Yawen was scared.


    "Damn it, I was cheated by old Zhou''s son of a bitch!"


    "It''s fake." Lei Dongbao is biting his teeth.


    What?


    Fake again?


    Guo Yawen is like a rooster who is pinched by the neck. Her body trembles and then stays in place.


    The original arrogance, like being irrigated by cold water, when even extinguished.


    For a moment, Guo Yawen and his wife were no doubt speechless. They knew they were ashamed. They did not dare to say a word. They did not have the slightest irony of Ye Fan.


    Xu Lei and ye fan do not talk.


    Looking at them like this, Ye Fan''s mouth is still full of inexplicable smile, just like watching a clown at their husband and wife, which undoubtedly makes Guo Yawen feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, Meng Han has already gone to the toilet and chased after him.


    "Well?"


    "Has the test been finished?"


    "Well, Ye Fan, you''ve been beaten in the face!"


    "I knew that you were talking nonsense just now, deliberately framing Wenwen and Dongbao brother."


    "Wen Wen, they are not idiots, 400000 bags were cheated, this million watches can also be cheated?"


    "Do you think Wenwen and you are as stupid as you


    "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you apologize to Wenwen?"


    Meng Han rebukes Ye Fan with cold voice.


    However, hearing Meng Han''s words, Ye Fan is not only not angry at all, but also shakes his head and smiles.


    Next to Xu Lei and others, is a strange look at Meng Han.


    "Well?"


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Wen Wen, he framed you and said that your husband bought a fake watch, so you don''t say a few words?" Meng Han was confused for a while.


    But Lei Dongbao and Guo Yawen''s husband and wife almost died of anger at that time.


    A burst of red and white face, Guo Yawen can not help but is angry: "you can shut up you!"


    "No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak!"


    Guo Yawen''s face flushed with anger.


    Originally, she and Lei Dongbao were going to fool the matter away, but Meng Han was very good, and he was a real and a fake one.


    Shit, is she a fool?


    They were embarrassed enough.


    It''s better for Meng han to sprinkle salt on their wounds over and over again.


    Guo Yawen and his wife are certainly angry.


    "Wenwen, what''s wrong with me? Do you say that about me?"


    He helped them speak and was scolded. Meng Han was wronged for a while.


    Finally, Xu Lei told her, let her say a few words less, Wen Wen, they buy fake goods one after another, it is enough to hold back, you don''t sprinkle salt in the wound.


    "What?"


    "Is this watch fake, too?"


    No doubt, Meng Han was also stunned.


    I thought that the husband and wife pretended to be dazzled and dazzled before. They dare to love each other. They are all fake.


    Is the bag fake and this watch fake?


    Meng Han had to doubt that they were not pretending to be rich.


    After all, Meng Han didn''t have much contact with them. Today, they happened to get together to play. Now see the couple on a fake, Meng Han''s attitude toward them undoubtedly appeared some subtle changes.

 Chapter 964

    "Wenwen, you''re in bad luck."


    "The bag is fake, so is this watch." Meng Han comforted.


    "Well, we are also being cheated by villains."


    "It''s only a million dollars. I''ll throw it away and my husband will earn it back in a few days."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s keep playing. Don''t let it spoil you because it''s just a few million dollars. "


    Guo Yawen is still strong, put on a pair of does not care about the appearance, but in the heart that is undoubtedly in the blood.


    More than a million, and it''s gone?


    If you lose face, you will lose your money!


    Lei Dongbao''s face is not good-looking. He hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    In this way, Meng Han and his party continued to stroll. They wronged Ye Fan just now. Meng Han and Guo Yawen did not seem to want to apologize to Ye Fan.


    After all, even if ye fan guesses right?


    Not a poor loser?


    Let them apologize to such people, Guo Yawen and others naturally can not do it!


    Moreover, because of this matter, the couple undoubtedly hate Ye Fan more deeply.


    As a result, when they went shopping, Guo Yawen and Ye Fan did not take care of them, and directly dried him to one side.


    What''s more, when Guo Yawen asked Lei Dongbao to buy her cosmetics, she bought two sets of cosmetics, one of her own and one set of Meng Han, deliberately not giving it to Xu Lei.


    "Xiao Lei, I won''t give you this cosmetics. After all, you are all men. If you want to, let your brother Xiaofan buy it for you. This cosmetics is really good. I said Ye Fan, you won''t buy a set for your girlfriend? " Guo Yawen said with a smile.


    "I don''t want it. I have it in my family." Ye fan can''t answer yet, but Xu Lei says quickly.


    Ye Fan looked at her: "Xiao Lei, you really don''t want it?"


    "Well, brother Xiao Fan, I really can''t use it." Xu Lei was smiling.


    Xu Lei is not polite.


    She really can''t use this brand of cosmetics.


    The grade is too low. Xu Lei uses better ones than this one, which is specially provided by the European royal family.


    "All right, whatever you want." Ye Fan said faintly.


    But next to the Guo Yawen husband and wife see this, is a low smile.


    It''s a poor loser.


    Even cosmetics are not willing to buy their own women.


    Meng Han also shook his head at this time. He only thought that the man Xu Lei was looking for was too bad.


    She has decided to find a chance to have a good chat with Xu Lei and change to another one before she gets married.


    With Xu Lei''s appearance, it is more than enough to marry into a rich family and become a rich wife.


    After that, they strolled around for a while. Lei Dongbao seemed to be trying to recover his lost face. During this period, he spent a lot of money to buy things for Guo Yawen. Guo Yawen occasionally bought Meng Han a set, but did not give it to Xu Lei.


    She did this to show off her wealth and shame Xu Lei.


    After all, when ye fan embarrassed them just now, Xu Lei not only didn''t stop, but also defended Ye Fan.


    This undoubtedly makes Guo Yawen very unhappy.


    However, Guo Yawen did not do too well. For cheap items like milk tea and coffee, Guo asked Lei Dongbao to give Xu Lei a copy.


    As for ye fan, of course not.


    Now their husband and wife are eager to beat Ye Fan. How can they buy something for him?


    At lunch time, Meng Han rushed to pay the bill. After all, after all, Meng Han felt that it was too unreasonable to let them take money for the meal after all.


    "Han Han, it''s OK."


    "A little money, let my husband to check out." Guo Yawen and Lei Dongbao naturally stop Meng Han from going.


    Meng Han also has no way, some embarrassed way: "Wen Wen, you this let me how good meaning."


    "It''s OK. You just have the heart. It''s better than someone who''s comfortable eating and drinking. " Guo Yawen said something, coldly.


    Sure enough, her words reminded Meng Han.


    Meng Han immediately stares at Ye Fan, who has been standing on one side without saying a word. He is disgusted and says: "you are a big man, you will lick your face and look at it."


    "You haven''t paid a dime this morning, have you?"


    "Today''s meal, how do you like to ask Wenwen to pay for it?"

 Chapter 965

    "Meng Han, what are you doing?"


    "This meal should not have been paid by brother Xiaofan."


    "Shall I come?"


    The people in front of me are all my classmates and friends. Ye Fan is completely because of himself, just in the busy with Guo Yawen, they eat together. And ye fan is not really her boyfriend.


    In love with reason, this meal is not round to Ye Fan to get.


    Now seeing her classmates so directed at Ye Fan, Xu Lei is naturally displeased.


    While helping Ye Fan speak, he went to check out by himself.


    "No, ray."


    "You''d better save some money on those wages."


    "When we get to Yanjing, how can we make you take money?"


    Guo Yawen and his wife did not let Xu Lei take the money. After all, Meng Han is watching here. If they let Xu Lei from other places treat them in Yanjing, it will spread to other students that they are stingy.


    Guo Yawen and Lei Dongbao both love face. If a little money can buy face, they naturally don''t care.


    "Hum, Xiaolei, just him, you still call him brother Xiaofan. I really feel worthless for you?"


    "It''s just poverty. I''m still an Iron Rooster."


    "Why did you find this kind of goods?"


    "If you look at other people''s brother Dongbao, he is rich in money and talents, and he has a lot of money and money. Only when such a man is taken out can he have face."


    "Xiao Lei, why don''t you just listen to Wenwen and ask them to introduce you. Even Wenwen''s driver is better than this kind of person? "


    "You are the flower of our finance department. You can''t be so aggrieved."


    Because ye fan didn''t treat him, Meng Han had a worse impression on him.


    I just feel that ye fan is not only a poor loser, but also thick skinned. He has no words of thanks for eating and drinking. He is shameless.


    Meng Han really can''t think of it. Hua Xulei, the financial department they took as an example, how could they find such a man to be a boyfriend.


    She''s ashamed to say it!


    Listening to Meng Han''s regret, Xu Lei shook her head: "Meng Han, you don''t understand."


    "You don''t know and don''t know my brother Xiao Fan."


    "You just feel wronged and sympathized for me. It''s not worth it."


    "But how do you know what kind of character my brother Xiaofan looks like behind his ordinary appearance?"


    "If one day, I can really become the wife of Xiaofan''s brother, I will not feel aggrieved and unworthy, but also feel that it will be the greatest honor of my life for Xu Lei."


    On the marble paved path, Xu Lei and Meng Han walk behind the crowd.


    At this time, Xu Lei secretly looks at the thin figure walking in front of her, but in her beautiful eyes there is a flicker of inexplicable light.


    Although it was only a short day, Xu Lei really enjoyed the feeling of being treated as Xiao Fan''s brother''s girlfriend.


    Xu Lei knew it was a misunderstanding, but what happened.


    At least on this day, in the eyes of others, Ye Fan belongs to her and Xu Lei.


    That''s enough for her.


    However, hearing Xu Lei''s words, Meng Han''s eyes widened and said in a tone of resentment and unhappiness: "Xiao Lei, you, you, how can I say you?"


    "There''s nothing you can do to save you!"


    "I don''t know what kind of confused soup that guy poured. It''s taking your IQ off."


    Meng Han was speechless for a while.


    Xu Lei still looks at Ye Fan''s back and smiles.

 Chapter 966

    It is estimated that they will never understand how happy it is to be a woman of Ye Fan.


    When Xu Lei and Meng Han are whispering, Guo Yawen and Lei Dongbao are looking at Ye Fan, which is undoubtedly very uncomfortable.


    "It''s a white eyed wolf."


    "Eat us and drink our food without saying a word of thanks?"


    "It''s better to feed the dog than to treat him to dinner."


    "I''m really pissed off."


    "This is taking us as a big injustice?"


    "Husband, I have to find a way to make him a meal."


    Looking at Ye Fan in front with his trouser pocket, a pair of 250000, Guo Yawen is almost angry. At this time, he discusses with Lei Dongbao in a low voice.


    At this time, Guo Yawen was just looking at a valuable jewelry store in front of her, so she proposed to go in and have a look.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful. This necklace."


    "Come and have a look, Xiao Lei."


    After a while, Meng Han took Xu Lei to the side to see the necklace.


    And ye fan is free to wander in it.


    At this time, Guo Yawen saw that ye fan had left a single, immediately from the jade bracelet on the counter, and then walked towards Ye Fan''s direction.


    In front of Ye Fan, Guo Yawen deliberately let go.


    PA ~


    the Jasper Bracelet fell on the ground and was smashed instantly.


    "Ah ~"


    "what are you doing?"


    "Why are you so careless that you can''t hold a bracelet


    "It''s all over me."


    Guo Yawen immediately painful bitter shape, squatting down the body, stroking his calf.


    "Wenwen, how are you? Are you hurt?"


    "Hun boy, if my Wenwen is marked, I''m not finished with you!"


    The couple seemed to have reached an agreement. As soon as Guo Yawen broke the jade bracelet, Lei Dongbao came over to care and planted it on Ye Fan''s head.


    Meng Han and others see this, but also quickly ran over, worried to help Guo Yawen.


    "Wenwen, are you ok?"


    "Shit, you mean it?"


    "Look at a bracelet and throw it on Wen Wen?"


    "Wait for the loss."


    By Guo Yawen husband and wife around the rhythm, Meng Han is no doubt that Ye Fan smashed the jade bracelet, immediately angrily denounced the way.


    Ye Fan frowned: "it''s not me, it''s her own fall."


    "I''ll go, and you won''t admit it?"


    "As soon as I heard that I was losing money, I had to rely on Wen Wen?"


    "Shit, how can there be such a villain like you in the world?" Hearing Ye Fan''s denial, Meng Han was more angry.


    But Guo Yawen pretended to be magnanimous: "Han Han, forget it. I''m ok. Don''t blame him. After all, he''s Xiao Lei''s boyfriend. "


    "Dongbao, go to the counter and pay for them."


    "This bracelet is not cheap. It''s tens of thousands. Xiaolei can''t afford that salary in January."


    Guo Yawen said slowly.


    "No way!"


    "Wen Wen, you are too kind-hearted to be bullied repeatedly."


    "One man does things and one man does things when he falls. Why do you lose money?"


    "Let him compensate, you don''t care, also let him grow a lesson." Meng Han''s indignant way.


    Ye Fan''s words were cold, and he repeated, "I said it, not me."


    "Damn it, who do you not admit?"


    "Xiao Lei, what kind of character is your boyfriend? This is." Meng Han said indignantly.


    But Xu Lei was unhappy: "I believe in my brother Xiaofan. He did it, and he won''t deny it. "


    "Well?"


    "Xu Lei, what do you mean?"


    "Do you think I''m planting your boyfriend?" Guo Yawen was immediately angry.

 Chapter 967

    "Originally, my Guo Yawen is like this in your heart."


    "Four years of schoolmates'' love, but not a poor loser?"


    "Well, in that case, why should we go together again?"


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other!"


    "Husband, let''s go?"


    "Don''t compensate for the jade bracelets. We shouldn''t blame them."


    Guo Yawen''s angry words continued, and the voice of anger could not stop echoing.


    After saying that, is to pull up his husband, turn head to go out.


    "Wen Wen, Wen Wen ~"


    seeing that Xu Lei and Guo Yawen have fallen out, Meng Han, who is sandwiched in the middle, is undoubtedly extremely anxious and wants to stop Guo Yawen, but it is obviously futile.


    Guo Yawen and his wife have left the jewelry store.


    "Xiao Lei, you are confused ~"


    "for such a person, you offended Wenwen? It''s not worth it. "


    Meng Han sighed.


    Then, he glared at Ye Fan fiercely: "see what you''ve done!"


    "It''s OK to make trouble by yourself, and drag Xiao Lei into the water."


    "Well, you can''t expect to see the fight this afternoon."


    To Ye Fan, Meng Han is undoubtedly disgusted to the extreme.


    Finally, she looks at Xu Lei and says that she will go out and persuade Wenwen to come back to her later.


    After a while, all three of them were gone. Here, only Ye Fan and Xu Lei were left.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I''m sorry."


    "My classmates and their..."


    after Meng Han left, Xu Lei felt guilty, but she lowered her head and whispered an apology to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "Xiao Lei, why apologize? What''s wrong with you?"


    "When the forest is big, there will inevitably be a few stray birds."


    "Let''s go. It''s time for the fight to begin. It''s time for us to pass."


    "Delayed things, Xue Renyang that old thing, I''m afraid it''s urgent."


    Ye FanFeng light cloud light said, his look is still calm, as if just the thing, did not set off any waves in his heart.


    Ye Fan''s life, even now, is short.


    But over the years, he has gone through too many storms.


    Even if we can''t talk about the world, we can still do it.


    Guo Yawen''s small movements, in the eyes of Ye Fan, are undoubtedly extremely naive and ridiculous, Ye Fan naturally will not be angry because of these clowns.


    "Stop!"


    "If something is broken, I want to go without losing money?"


    "How can there be such good things in the world?"


    However, when ye fan and Xu Lei are ready to leave, the fat boss of the shop comes out and barks at Ye Fan.


    Xu Lei in the spirit of peace of mind attitude, want to pay compensation even.


    "The price of the bracelet is more than 9900. I''ll give you ten thousand. Is that ok?" Xu Lei said lightly.


    "Ten thousand?"


    "Ten thousand yuan just want to settle this matter. It''s really beautiful."


    "You scared away my customers and disturbed our business. We have suffered a great loss. "


    "You don''t want to go without 50000 yuan."


    Fat store manager seems to see Xu Lei and their bullying, but at this time, he sneers.


    While talking, he let two male employees under his hand block the door, which was really frightening.


    "You ~"


    "are you blackmail?"


    Xu Lei was angry.


    Ten thousand yuan, let them pay 50000 yuan.


    How clever the abacus is!


    "Miss, I don''t like to hear that."


    "Did you break the things? Those three rich customers were angry with you just now?"

 Chapter 968

    "If you damage my things and my business, it will be kind of you to pay 50000."


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    The fat store manager sneered.


    Xu Lei was no doubt angry at the hateful face of the old man in front of her. If she had been in Yunzhou, Xu Lei would have called her servants to come over.


    But now, after all, in Yanjing, Xu Lei doesn''t have much influence here, and the boxing match is about to start. Xu Lei is afraid of delaying Ye Fan''s major event, so she grits her teeth and bears it.


    However, when Xu Lei is ready to transfer money with her mobile phone, Ye Fan stops her.


    In Xu Lei''s frightened eyes, Ye Fan, who had always been quiet, walked forward, looked at the fat store manager and said faintly, "originally, if you were well behaved and kind-hearted, we would have paid for the jade bracelet for others."


    "But if you put your nose on your face, you can''t help it."


    "There''s a head in the wrong and the owner in the debt. We didn''t break the jade bracelet. I''m sorry, don''t say 50000. We won''t pay a dime."


    "You son of a bitch, you want to pay back? My shop is under surveillance. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police. It''s not just about losing money. I''m afraid you''ll have to stay in the Bureau for a few days! " The fat store manager was immediately angry and scolded, and immediately asked the clerk to take the monitoring.


    "When the monitoring system is transferred out, I''ll see how you''ll fail to pay?"


    The fat store manager snorted coldly. At this time, the clerk had already seen the monitoring and ran over.


    "Boss, he didn''t break it."


    "According to the surveillance, it was the woman who dressed up as a coquettish before who deliberately threw it to the ground and planted booties and framed him." It was a small young shop assistant.


    When the store manager heard this, he immediately glared and slapped him: "bastard, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s true, boss. You can''t go and see it yourself." The shop assistant was very aggrieved.


    Fat store manager does not believe evil ran over to have a look, very quickly old face then black go down, the facial expression looks ugly like is to be cheated in general.


    "What? Now we can go. "


    Ye Fan sneered.


    This is called stealing chicken is not eroding rice. If the fat boss would accept it when he was good, Ye Fan didn''t mind letting Xu Lei buy this list. But the fat boss is greedy and takes them as fools, so we can''t blame Ye Fan for their ruthlessness.


    "Go?"


    "If you don''t lose money, don''t try to leave!"


    "It''s you who fell. You can''t deny it."


    "Come on, surround them for me. If you don''t pay for one day, you can''t leave."


    The fat store manager snapped and deleted the surveillance. A dead man!


    Look at this, even though ye fan has proved their innocence, the fat store manager is not ready to let them go.


    Otherwise, he will bear the loss.


    Ye Fan sees form, eyebrow eye immediately cold come down: "how, want to come hard?"


    "You must think clearly."


    "Are you afraid you can''t afford the consequences?"


    Ye Fan''s cold voice, with a sense of anger, reverberated in the room.


    Fat store manager listen, immediately smile: "Yo, also threatened me to come?"


    "Laozi has been in this area for more than ten years, and the head of Yanqi Lake Scenic Area respects me three times."


    "What kind of thing do you dare to threaten me?"


    "I''ll make it hard. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll have people around you. What''s the matter with you?"


    "If you don''t spend money on disaster relief today, you will not only be surrounded by people, but also play with your woman tonight."


    "If you really have the ability, don''t speak up. Hi, I''ll call you and let you call people at will."


    "I''ll have a good time with you today. Let''s see which one of us is calling for more!"

 Chapter 969

    The fat store manager seems to be a bully in this area.


    With money at home and a shop in hand, it''s not stingy to go out for dinner and spend money on weekdays. Therefore, the popularity in the neighborhood is undoubtedly excellent.


    This phone call down, actually called a dozen friends.


    "What''s the matter, brother puma?"


    "It''s so good. I called us."


    In the jewelry store, the more than ten big men called here asked the fat manager of a bottle with a smile.


    "No big deal."


    "It''s just that there''s a bastard who wants to make an appointment with me."


    "Call on the brothers to come and give them to me!"


    "Don''t leave when it''s over today. I''ll treat you in the evening and have dinner in a star hotel." Fat boss bold said.


    "Let''s not talk about the meal, but we want to know what kind of thing has come to make trouble in brother puma''s court?"


    "I don''t think you want to live?"


    Asked the dozen men.


    Fan, the boss quickly identified Ye.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Is it a stinky boy?"


    "I''m not old enough to make trouble, but the girl paper next to me is good for my eyes."


    "Brother puma, I think your engagement is fake. Is it true that you want other girls?"


    There was a burst of piercing laughter from the shop.


    In the eyes of all the people looking at Xu Lei, they are full of fire and wanton.


    After all, it''s really rare to have such a beautiful and body shaped sister paper. If you can have a spring festival with this kind of girl, it''s romantic to be a ghost.


    "How are you, boy?"


    "Now you know you''re afraid?"


    "However, if you let your woman have a few drinks with our brothers tonight, I can think that it hasn''t happened."


    The fat boss also obviously took a fancy to Xu Lei. He suddenly got into a bad heart and laughed coldly.


    Ye Fan looked at them, but shook his head: "afraid?"


    "With this man?"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "Good boy, still pretending to be forced here?"


    "Yes, please call someone."


    "If you can''t call someone today, I''ll kill you!"


    The fat boss is undoubtedly angry. He didn''t expect that the young man dressed as a loser should be so crazy.


    When you''re dying, you''re still talking!


    "Brother Biao, what''s the matter with him


    "Let''s just give it a beating, brother."


    Others shook their heads and said nothing.


    But the fat boss waved his hand: "play with him first, today I have to let this bastard kneel down and be convinced!"


    Ye Fan at this time is proud but a smile: "let me call people?"


    "Well, that''s what you want!"


    Words fall, Ye Fan immediately picked up the phone, to Xue Renyang dial in the past.


    "Dragon master, where are you?"


    "The fight is about to start."


    "You must not delay."


    Xue Renyang was anxious and serious about the survival of Xue''s family in the Yanjing boxing competition. As soon as he came up, he asked Ye Fan whether he had gone to Yanqi lake.


    "We''ll talk about the fight later."


    "I''m in a bit of trouble. I''ve been surrounded by people and asked me to call anyone. Or play with my woman at night. "


    Ye Fan said faintly.


    But after Xue Renyang heard this, he was staring at him. As if he had been struck by thunder, he jumped up from the sofa.


    "What?"


    "Dragon master, what do you say?"


    "Are you surrounded?"


    "And play with your woman?"


    "He doesn''t want to live anymore!"


    Xue Renyang''s old face was gloomy, and his hand was clenched. His heart was undoubtedly frightened and angry.

 Chapter 970

    This is Yanjing. It''s Xue Renyang''s territory.


    Ye Fan in his territory out of such things, Xue Renyang face naturally can not hang.


    After Ye Fan told him the location, Xue Renyang calmly said in a cold voice, "dragon master, where are you waiting?"


    "I''ll be there in a minute, old slave."


    Gloomy words, with a strong sense of chill and murder.


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Renyang immediately called Xue Mingxin.


    "Mingxin, how many people have been arranged by our Xue family outside Yanqi lake?"


    "About a hundred. Uncle, you can rest assured that the internal guards of our family have been transferred. In addition, there are also retired veterans from the army of our Xue family. The security company called me again. Outside the Yanqi lake, it''s absolutely a piece of iron. Without tickets, no one can get in! " Xue Mingxin patted her chest from that end.


    Every year, every big family in Yanjing will send people to block the whole Yanqi lake.


    No admittance is allowed within a radius of several hundred meters.


    Xue family is the first of the three upstarts, so many people are sent out.


    "Good."


    "Now, give me an order, everyone gather and follow me to Yanqi jewelry store!"


    Xue Renyang''s cold voice came from the other end of the telephone.


    Xue Mingxin was a little confused: "uncle, how many people do you take with you?"


    "Everyone!"


    The word is more than a thousand Jun, but in Xue Mingxin''s ear, roaring.


    outside the window, the breeze is light and the sun is just right.


    In the distance, there are ripples on Yanqi lake.


    Outside, a peaceful and peaceful scene.


    But in the hall, Ye Fan looks calm and stands safely.


    In front of him, more than a dozen of big men looked fierce and ferocious, but they were frightening.


    If ordinary women, see such a scene, afraid is already scared pretty face pale, scared tears?


    But Xu Lei, however, was fearless, with a faint smile in her mouth, leaning against her brother Xiao Fan.


    With this man in, Xu Lei has the courage to fear the world!


    "Oh, you''re quite calm?"


    "But, boy, the last ten minutes have passed. What are you shouting at?"


    "I think you''re just stalling."


    "Brother puma, don''t wait."


    "If you don''t beat him up, he won''t know how many eyes he has."


    The others are obviously impatient.


    Fat boss nodded, obviously he didn''t want to waste time with Ye Fan.


    "All right."


    "Brothers, I''ll just give him a long lesson."


    "By the way, don''t hurt me. I have to drink with my brother in the evening?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    in the hall, there was a burst of dirty laughter.


    Dong Dong ~


    however, just as the fat boss was ready to start his work, a rumble came from his ear.


    Then the earth began to tremble and the pieces on the counter began to sway.


    Even the ceiling is shaking like a chandelier.


    Fat boss and others, old face a Leng: "this... This is, earthquake?"


    At this time, the sound is getting louder and louder.


    The sound of Dong Dong has become a thunder like roar, and the low and dull sound is still rhythmic.


    The ground was shaking more and more violently, and the water in the cup had already overflowed.


    At the end of the day, the roaring sound is like a torrent of waves, rolling from the top of the nine days!


    In the hall, everyone was frightened and their faces were completely white.


    What''s the matter?


    At the time of all the panic, the son of the fat store manager outside the door actually ran into the door and ran in directly. Maybe he was too excited. After running in, he even lay down on the ground directly.


    Desperate cry: "Dad, soldiers, all... Soldiers!"


    "It''s dark and like the tide, it has surrounded our whole store ~"


    "three circles inside and three circles outside. I''m afraid there are thousands of people!"


    "Dad, what have you done


    and

 Chapter 971

    His son''s words are just like thunder.


    With a roar, the fat boss was stunned and his mind was buzzing.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "All... Soldiers?"


    "And... Thousands more?"


    At that moment, everyone in the jewelry store was freaked out.


    Old face pale, because of fright, a pair of double eyes are dead stare.


    In the end, fat boss and others seem to realize what seems to be, and everyone''s eyes are raised, all of them fall on Ye Fan''s body.


    That a look of panic and horror, as if looking at a ghost in general, looking at the front of the light and standing man.


    "Are you... Are you calling?"


    The fat boss was completely stunned.


    In my heart, there is a huge wave.


    God, did they provoke the king of war?


    -


    -


    -


    "master, the first team is in place!"


    ...


    "the second team is in place!"


    ...


    "three teams in place!"


    ...


    "four teams are in place!"


    ...


    in front of Yanqi jewelry store, it''s dark, just like the tide, but in a short time, the whole store is completely blocked and surrounded.


    After each team arrived at the designated position, the team leaders came to report one after another and saluted Xue Renyang.


    That is full of breath of drinking, a hundred meters around to hear the real!


    After all, many of the Xues are veterans.


    Moreover, in order to maintain their combat effectiveness, the Xue family followed the military style and carried out military management on them.


    Even a pair of military green clothes, but no military rank.


    However, the spirit of tigers and wolves on these people is not inferior to that of the regular army!


    The momentum of each person can be compared with that of ordinary people.


    This is why there are only a few hundred people, but the son of the fat store manager mistakenly thinks that there are thousands of people!


    "Well."


    "Good!"


    "Let me see. Without my command, a fly can''t fly out of it!"


    Xue Renyang shouts in a deep voice.


    Later, Xue Renyang took a few people and walked into the shop.


    After the door was pushed open, Xue Renyang and dozens of soldiers rushed in.


    Seeing ye fan, these people immediately paid homage to Ye Fan: "Mr. Chu, you are shocked!"


    ...


    "Mr. Chu, you are in a state of shock!"


    ... br >


    a deep and respectful voice exploded in the hall.


    Among them, Xue Renyang, the leader, went forward and bowed himself to plead guilty: "dragon master, it''s an old slave. If you''re not well protected, please surrender yourself!"


    For a moment, the audience was dead.


    Only the cold wind outside, as if mad in general, blowing in.


    Outside the wide open doors and windows, the dark crowd, like the top of Mount Tai, pressed everyone out of breath.


    Fat store manager, is even more silent, finally directly like a dog on the ground.


    His more than ten brothers were scared out of their wits when they saw such a scene.


    At this time, looking at the fat store manager, he was even more angry to kick him to death.


    "Zheng Chengbiao, you son of a bitch!"


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Damn it


    "We''re all going to be killed by you ~"


    the dozen people who came to the store manager''s shop before, almost all cried out.


    Between them and Zheng Chengbiao, they are just friends in wine and flesh, not deep friends.


    Now he''s got big people. They''ve got to get in even the little ones.


    "How about boss Zheng?"

 Chapter 972

    "You want to play hard with me now?"


    "And now I''m surrounded by people?"


    "Now, do you want to play with my Ye Fan''s woman?"


    Ye Fan''s cold laughter, like thunder, exploded from the ears of all.


    At the end of the day, he was angry.


    Zheng Chengbiao was scared to death, lying on the ground repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Today''s Zheng Chengbiao where there is before half of the courage and courage.


    After seeing the dark crowd outside, Zheng Chengbiao already knew that he was really kicking the iron plate today.


    "Beg for mercy?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, and his face is full of awe inspiring coldness.


    "Now you know you''re afraid, you know how to beg for mercy?"


    "But don''t you think it''s too late."


    "I gave you a chance before, because you don''t know how to cherish it. In this case, don''t blame others."


    Ye Fan''s plain tone is just like telling a rare and ordinary thing.


    But his words, falling into Zheng Chengbiao''s ears, are of great importance!


    With a few words, Zheng Chengbiao was undoubtedly sentenced to death.


    At that moment, the fat boss was full of despair.


    It was as if all the strength had been taken out in a moment.


    ...


    "you have to think clearly."


    "Are you afraid you can''t afford the consequences?"


    ...


    in my ears, I seem to recall Ye Fan''s words before.


    At that time, Zheng Chengbiao thought it was Ye Fan''s arrogance.


    But now it seems that this is not arrogance, let alone threat.


    It''s the man in front of me, a compliment to my life!


    No one knows how regretful Zheng Chengbiao is today.


    If he had stopped before and had not blackmailed Xu Lei, how could he have ended up like this?


    One phone call attracts thousands of people!


    Zheng Chengbiao simply can''t imagine, in front of this man, what kind of big man, and what kind of towering energy?


    "Longyang, deal with it."


    "I don''t want to see them next time I come to Yanjing."


    Ye Fan, with his back to the whole hall, said a few coldly.


    After that, he stopped staying and left with Xu Lei.


    When he left, Ye Fan didn''t even look at Zheng Chengbiao.


    To Ye Fan, who is close to standing on the top of power, Zheng Chengbiao is different from mole ants in his eyes?


    Today, even if he does not take advantage of the Xue family, Ye Fan can crush them to death on his own.


    However, since Zheng Chengbiao wants to play, Ye Fan also accompanies him to play!


    Sometimes, in other people''s proudest aspect, defeat him, that kind of impact and shock, is undoubtedly the biggest!


    "Master, what should Zheng Chengbiao do with it?"


    After Ye Fan left, his men asked Xue Renyang.


    Xue Renyang looked at him indifferently and said coldly, "how can I deal with it?"


    "Now that Mr. Chu has spoken, take his assets and drive him out of Yanjing."


    "After today, there will be no Yanqi jewelry in Yanjing!"


    Cold words echo for a long time.


    Outside, many passers-by are full of panic watching.


    "This... So many soldiers?"


    "My God!"


    "Did the owner of the jeweler poke the devil out of it?"


    "I''m afraid it didn''t offend a general, did you?"


    "I''m afraid Zheng Chengbiao will die this time."


    "It''s just right that Zheng Chengbiao, relying on his personal connections, has done a lot of immoral things on weekdays."


    "It''s so bad that there''s evil in return ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    the news that Yanqi jewelry store was besieged by a serious illness soon spread, which undoubtedly caused a sensation in the whole commercial town.


    Many people came to see what Zheng Chengbiao had offended!


    However, when people are watching outside the shop, how can they know that the main Ye Fan has already left with Xu Lei.


    At this time, Yanjing boxing match should start.

 Chapter 973

    Yanqi lake.


    Today, because of the boxing match, the whole Yanqi lake has been sealed off.


    Only a few rich and powerful people who have bought tickets will have a chance to watch the war on the boat!


    At this time, as the boxing match was about to start, many people had already gathered here and lined up for boarding.


    "Everyone, line up!"


    "Boarding the boat in order ~"


    "those who do not obey the rules and make trouble will be disqualified and will be expelled!"


    On the Bank of Yanqi lake, there are hundreds of people waiting to get on the boat.


    "I''ll go, so many people? When does this have to wait? "


    Among the crowd, Guo Yawen, Lei Dongbao and Meng Han are also standing in the cold wind and lining up honestly.


    Meng Hangang just said that he would go back to Xu Lei for a while, which was obviously farting.


    Friendship with Xu Lei is really important, but Meng Han is more concerned about today''s boxing match.


    It''s said that today''s boxing match, but the big guys are gathering.


    All forces gathered on Yanqi lake, divided the market with fists and arbitrary gratitude and resentment.


    Today''s boxing is not only a simple understanding of the relationship between forces, but also related to the division of Yanjing''s power pattern in the future.


    Nature is concerned!


    This is why Lei Dongbao, who is worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, is queuing up to watch the war in spite of the severe cold. This is obviously to pay attention to the division of Yanjing''s power structure in the future and to facilitate them to curry favor with them.


    Meng Han, however, hopes to meet his true son on such an occasion!


    In this, any one can be a rich and powerful person who is rich and talented.


    Now it''s December. The winter in Yanjing is cold in Japan.


    In addition to the open space around here, the cold wind from the North was blowing wildly over the lake. Guo Yawen felt that her hands were almost frozen down.


    At this time, looking at the long dragon, Guo Yawen can not help complaining.


    "Husband, you see if you know anyone, let''s get on the boat first?"


    "Wenwen, don''t make any noise. None of them is worth less than your husband and me. The one in front is worth 1 billion yuan. Is it true that the old man is honest and honest


    "Wait at ease."


    "We''ll be warm when we get on board in a speedboat later." Lei Dong Bao''an said.


    On the Yanqi lake, the giant cruise ship in the middle of Yanqi lake.


    These people on the shore were sent up by the staff in speedboats one by one.


    That kind of speedboat also takes seven or eight people at a time, so the queuing time is not short.


    "Well?"


    "Honey, isn''t there an empty boat over there?"


    "There are only a few people sitting there. Shall we go there in line?"


    At this time, Guo Yawen noticed that there were several small yachts parked at a riverside wharf not far away, and there were also staff sailing to transport people.


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s a special passage for the top officials in Yanjing."


    "It''s the Yanjing giant who is in charge of the 100 billion yuan industry to go through that channel."


    "We just have to look at it."


    ray Dongbao knows himself, and can be installed in front of woodlouse, such as Xu Lei and Ye Fan, but in front of Yanjing magnate, he can be a small shrimp.


    Of course, he won''t run to the dedicated channel to make a fool of himself.


    Guo Yawen after hearing, also immediately died heart.


    But the heart is secretly envious, if he had married, is such a top-level dignitaries, how good, also do not need in this "civilian" channel, suffer this foreign crime.


    "Wenwen, look at them. Are they Xiao Lei and her boyfriend?"

 Chapter 974

    After a while, Meng Han pointed to the direction of the special wharf and exclaimed in surprise.


    Guo Yawen a listen, immediately smile: "how possible?"


    "Excuse me, are you confused?"


    , "Xiaolei and her woodlouse boyfriend, I guess I''m still asking Grandpa at the jewellery store to ask grandma to raise money and pay for that jade bracelet everywhere. How come here?"


    "What''s more, just like them, one is a small staff member in a third tier small town, and the other is a poor loser. They can go through a dedicated channel?"


    "Are you afraid you are not dreaming?"


    Guo Yawen is not even bothered to look at it and snorts directly.


    Meng Han nodded: "that''s right. They don''t even have tickets. I''m afraid they can''t even get to the lake."


    "But it really seems."


    Meng Han said in a low voice.


    When Guo Yawen and others sneer, Ye Fan and Xu Lei have already boarded the private yacht.


    "Mr. Chu, take your seat. We are going to sail."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, only a good word.


    Then, in the envious eyes of countless queuing people, Ye Fan and Xu Lei are already on private yachts and heading for the huge cruise ship in the middle of the lake.


    "Ah ~"


    "look at people."


    "What a good life?"


    "We may not be able to enjoy such treatment all our lives."


    By the lakeshore, Guo Yawen looked at the private yacht in the distance, but she was full of envy.


    How she wished she were the woman of the powerful man sitting in the yacht.


    Even if she is a junior, she will.


    But it is estimated that Guo Yawen would never have thought that the man sitting in the yacht at this time was exactly what they had hated and disdained before, Ye Fan!


    -


    -


    -


    "dragon master, I''m afraid you have to be wronged."


    "We haven''t got any tickets for VIP seats in front. You and Miss Xu can only sit in the back row first." Ye Fan was already on the cruise ship by this time.


    A square open-air boxing ring was set up in the huge cruise ship!


    All around are audience seats.


    At this time, Xue Renyang is full of bitterness, and apologizes to Ye Fan.


    "Not even a front row ticket?"


    "It seems that the situation of your Xue family is really dangerous."


    Ye Fan no doubt sees through, a word directly tells Xue''s current embarrassment.


    "Ah ~"


    "dragon master, you know that before, we Xue family was under the name of Longyang martial arts school with Lin family and Zhao family."


    "Now I quit halfway, and a lot of the corresponding treatment is gone."


    "What''s more, Lin Feng and they deliberately target our Xue family. Now they can only appoint the dragon master."


    Xue Renyang''s eyes were full of sorrow, and he said repeatedly.


    Ye Fan waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s OK to stay in the back row. You can''t see where you are. You go first, and when I get there, I''ll be there. "


    "Well, the survival of my Xue family depends on the dragon master!"


    After that, Xue Renyang also passed.


    The Xue family belongs to the sponsor of the boxing match. Even though the situation is in a bad situation, the Xue family can still sit in the sponsor''s seat.


    As time goes on, seeing more and more tourists board the cruise ship, the open-air venue of Nuo Da is still lively.


    About half an hour later, a man and two women quietly appeared next to Ye Fan and Xu Lei.


    After seeing ye fan two people, these three people no doubt momentarily froze!


    "Horizontal trough!"


    "Why are you here, loser?"


    "Xiao Lei, are you on the boat, too?"


    "Do you have tickets?"


    "Come on in!"

 Chapter 975

    When Guo Ya Wen asked, she was surprised.


    Before, they thought they were superior because they could watch the boxing match, but ye fan and Xu Lei even came in.


    And, one row ahead of them? Right in front of them.


    This undoubtedly makes Guo Yawen difficult to accept, there is a kind of indignation to be compared!


    The previous sense of superiority, no doubt gone!


    However, Guo Yawen and Xu Lei don''t think that ye fan and Xu Lei are capable of getting tickets for the fight.


    Therefore, they are preconceived and directly believe that ye fan and Xu Lei are mixed in.


    "Ray, are you crazy?"


    "Do you know what occasion this is today?"


    "Almost all the top officials in Yanjing will arrive."


    "You didn''t see that thousands of people were stationed outside Yanqi lake, sealing the whole lake."


    "No one is allowed to enter the area of 100 meters."


    "Do you dare to get involved in such an occasion?"


    "I''m sure someone will check the tickets in a moment. Why don''t you go before you find out?"


    "Otherwise, you will suffer a great loss."


    At this time, Meng Han, full of worry, lowered his voice and advised Xu Lei.


    Advise them to leave before they are found out.


    "By the way, don''t go. Maybe Wenwen still has tickets."


    "I''ll ask for you."


    Meng Han thought of Guo Yawen at this time, and then asked Lei Dongbao whether they had any tickets left.


    They are all classmates. If you can help, you can help.


    Guo Ya Wen is cold hum a, twist head: "now know beg us?"


    "Now you know it''s a classmate?"


    "Just now I don''t know who was the elder brother who said I had planted the stolen goods to protect his love?"


    "Wen Wen, don''t be angry. What happened just now is that Ye Fan broke out. No wonder Xiaolei is not. Just think of a way to help Xiao Lei get a ticket for herself. As for ye fan, don''t worry about him. " Meng Han continued to advise.


    However, Guo Yawen shook her head: "it''s late. Just now my husband has thrown those two tickets into Yanqi lake. But Xiao Lei, you can let your brother Xiao Fan go to the lake to look for it. Maybe you can get it? "


    Guo Yawen sneers and laughs. In her light tone, she is full of contempt and disdain for Ye Fan and Xu Lei.


    These two people, have no ability, do not know how to behave.


    if they are like monk Han, respecting themselves and her husband, watching Guo Yawen''s share of their classmates, Guo Yawen would not mind making these two woodlouse stained with her light.


    But how, these two people have no wink, do not know how to be human, Guo Yawen just lazy to help them?


    "Meng Han, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about us." Ignoring Guo Yawen''s stabbing words, Xu Lei just comforts Meng Han.


    "It''s ok?" Don''t wait for Meng han to answer, Guo Ya Wen but immediately smile.


    "Xiao Lei, you come from a small place. I''m afraid you don''t know the benefits of this big place?"


    "Today''s scene is full of dignitaries."


    "I don''t know how many big men and giants gather."


    "You come from a small place. If you get caught, it''s light to drive out. Maybe you have to throw it into the river to feed the fish."


    "You have to know what''s going on."


    Guo Yawen seems to care, but in fact it is ironic that they do not know how to live or die.


    However, at this time, Ye Fan, who has been silent, shakes his head and smiles, and says faintly, "Miss Guo, I won''t bother you."


    "Just two back row tickets. We can still get them if we want them."

 Chapter 976

    While speaking, Ye Fan takes out the two tickets that Xue Renyang just gave him and shakes them in front of Guo Yawen and others.


    "Is it time to suspect that my ticket is fake?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "I''ll get a staff member to check it out."


    Ye Fan whispered, and then waved his hand to find a staff member to check.


    Of course, it is true!


    To now, Guo Yawen and they can no longer say a word.


    My old face was red, and I felt a bit ashamed.


    After all, they just ridiculed for a long time and asked people to go to Yanqi lake to get tickets.


    As a result, people have tickets in their hands, and their positions are better than theirs.


    This undoubtedly makes Guo Yawen very angry.


    Sit back in your seat and sulk in that one.


    "Shit!"


    "Is there any mistake?"


    "What does the organizer do for food, and this kind of person also sells him tickets?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that most people can''t get in touch with it?"


    Guo Yawen swears and swears. She only thinks that it''s a bargain when she appears on the same occasion as ye fan, a poor loser.


    "Xiao Lei, how did you get this ticket?"


    "I thought..."


    Meng Han was obviously very surprised and asked Xu Lei in doubt.


    Xu Lei said with a smile: "my brother Xiao Fan got it."


    "Your brother Xiao Fan?"


    "Just him?"


    "What a fuss?"


    Meng Han was suspicious.


    Guo Yawen and Lei Dongbao''s husband and wife also disdain to shake their heads.


    "Look


    "The fight is about to start."


    "The big guys all came into the room ~"


    at this time, the whole meeting room suddenly became noisy.


    People around excitedly looked at the eyes and dignitaries who appeared in the center of the venue and talked about it one after another.


    After hearing the public''s comments, Meng Han and others were no doubt hastily looking.


    "I''ll go. Is that true?"


    "I know that man. I''ve seen him on TV. He''s the owner of the Zhao family in Yanjing, Zhao Si!"


    Meng Han pointed to the old man in the distance and said excitedly.


    "Han Han, be careful, you don''t want to live!"


    However, hearing Meng Han''s words, Guo Yawen''s husband and wife are pretty face, immediately white a few minutes, hurriedly panic way.


    "Fourth master''s nickname, can you shout it?"


    "Do you know that disaster comes from the mouth?"


    "If someone with a heart hears you calling the fourth master''s nickname and spreads it to the Zhao family''s eyes, you may be dead."


    Guo Yawen reprimanded.


    At that time, Meng Han was so frightened that he shivered all over his body. He felt like a basin of cold water pouring down, and he did not dare to speak any more.


    This is the gap between ordinary people and Yanjing giants.


    If one word is wrong, it is likely to be fatal.


    At this time, in the central area ahead, more and more dignitaries enter.


    And the surrounding audience also began to compete with each other. For them, it is undoubtedly a matter of great face among their friends to recognize a few of them.


    ...


    "Lin Feng, the leader of the Lin family, is also here?"


    "Lin''s pharmaceutical industry is a giant in China''s pharmaceutical industry."


    "It is said that one third of the market in China is controlled by the Lin family!"


    ...


    "I''ll go, Xue''s?"


    "Isn''t that Xue Renyang, the master of the Xue family?"


    "The first of the three new nobles in Yanjing!"


    "Didn''t he quit? The owners have changed. "


    "Why did you arrive in person today?"


    ...


    "don''t blow it around."


    "Return to the top of the three new rich?"


    "Xue is going to fall."


    "You didn''t see, after that old man Xue appeared, a group of big men around him didn''t pay attention to him."


    "One by one, they hide from the God of pestilence."


    ...


    "really?"


    "What''s wrong with the Xue family?"


    "Have you offended big people?"

 Chapter 977

    "Who knows?"


    "But I heard that the Xue family was kicked out by Zhao and Lin from Longyang martial arts school."


    "Before the three upstarts alliance, now there is no Xue family."


    ... br >


    people are talking about it.


    Even these audiences can see some doubts, which is enough to prove how embarrassed the Xue family is now.


    However, just as everyone was waiting for the fight to begin, Xu Lei''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Then, Ye Fan obviously felt the delicate body of the woman beside her. After a glance at the mobile phone, she suddenly trembled.


    "Lei, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan looked back at the past, but found that in front of the beautiful family, the face of the peerless, has been miserable no color.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, my second uncle, is here."


    Xu Lei''s words are trembling.


    In the eyes and eyebrows, there are strong worries and fears.


    The whole Xu family, who can make Xu Lei awe, is Xu Fengliang, the younger brother of Xu Lei''s father.


    Xu Fengliang is not an ordinary person if he can be the master of Xu family.


    At that time, Xu Fengliang was Xu Lei''s father''s right arm and the man her father trusted most.


    What''s more, since Xu Lei''s parents died, Xu Fengliang has been treating Xu Lei well.


    Every year on her birthday, Xu Lei receives the only blessing from Xu Fengliang.


    Moreover, in recent years, Xu Feng Liang helped solve the setbacks and difficulties in Jiangdong.


    After the whole Xu family, Xu Lei''s most shameless face is her second uncle, Xu Fengliang.


    But now, it''s time to come, finally.


    "What did he say?"


    Ye Fan looks dignified and asks Xu Lei in a low voice.


    Xu Lei hands the mobile phone to Ye Fan with a message on it.


    "Outside the venue, bring him to see me."


    A few words, short and to the point.


    From this, it is enough to see that Xu Fengliang''s character must be that kind of stern and dignified person.


    "Brother Xiaofan, the second uncle asked me to take you to meet him outside." Xu Lei said it again in a low voice. There was fear and worry in her voice.


    "I know."


    Ye Fan nods.


    He returned the mobile phone to Xu Lei and looked up. Sure enough, there were several figures standing respectfully at the entrance in front of him.


    In these bodyguards arched place, a middle-aged man, tiger eyes with prestige, negative hand proud.


    That pair of turbid and dignified old eyes, awed at, Ye Fan and Xu Lei''s direction.


    Even though he has not seen him, Ye Fan can conclude that this man is Xu Lei''s second uncle, Xu Fengliang, the head of the Xu family.


    "Go ahead, ray."


    It''s time to see your second uncle


    "To take you back to Jiangdong is to inform you of the elders of the Xu family."


    Ye Fan looks calm and smiles. When you get up, you''ll take Xu Lei.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I..."


    however, Xu Lei held Ye Fan''s clothes by the corner, and her teeth clenched her red lips. In her beautiful eyes, Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with worries and fears.


    She was afraid, afraid of her second uncle, would do harm to Ye Fan.


    She is even more afraid that once she goes, she will be taken back to the Xu family and will never see her brother Xiaofan again.


    Seeing Xu Lei''s frightened appearance, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, gently cuts Xu Lei''s Pink delicate Qiong nose: "OK, it''s OK."


    "I, Ye Fan, said that if I want to take you away from the Xu family and return to Jiangdong, I will take you back to Jiangdong."


    "No matter who comes, I can''t take you away from me."

 Chapter 978

    Ye Fan''s words are slow, but in his calm tone, he has the power to focus on the more important.


    Xu Lei''s mood immediately calmed down a lot.


    She nodded to Ye Fan heavily, and then followed Ye Fan and passed.


    "Where are you going, ray?"


    Seeing ye fan and Xu Lei leave the table suddenly, Meng Han asks in doubt.


    But maybe it was too noisy, or maybe Xu Lei was too distracted. She didn''t hear Meng Han''s question, and followed Ye Fan out of the meeting.


    "What else can I do?"


    "I guess the sperm has gone out of love?"


    "It''s not that you didn''t see that. They were so sick just now. And let the poor loser cut her nose? "


    "I don''t know what Xiao Lei''s vision is?"


    "I''m dead set on these things."


    "Is she still the flower?"


    "It''s a disgrace to our financial department!"


    Guo Yawen hums a smile, disdains to say.


    Outside.


    Ye Fan and Xu Lei are on the deck outside the cruise ship.


    Soon, he saw the dignified and steady figure.


    "Second uncle."


    Seeing this man, Xu Lei called out to him in a low voice, perhaps because he was guilty or frightened.


    Then he lowered his head and did not dare to look at him.


    Xu Lei thought that what she was going to face would be an angry reprimand from her second uncle.


    But to her surprise, Xu Fengliang didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at the beautiful girl who was already out of sight, and chuckled: "I''ve grown up."


    "The little girl I used to cry at that time has become a big girl."


    "This beauty, at least seven points of your mother''s beauty."


    "The remaining three, even your mother, are inferior."


    "My brother and sister-in-law would be very pleased if they saw that their daughter was as beautiful as her mother."


    Xu Fengliang''s deep words echoed slowly with the cold wind on the lake.


    But Xu Lei listened, but her eyes were already red.


    Two lines of clear tears, not to stop the flow.


    "Second uncle, I''m sorry, Xiao Lei let uncle down."


    Xu Lei sobbed in a low voice. Her voice choked. Her tears were like a broken kite.


    "Ray, don''t say sorry."


    "A man is not a saint, but a man without fault."


    "As long as you know your mistakes and repent, you will still be my most beloved niece and the daughter of my family."


    "I know, Meifeng and they are not good to you. I agree that you should marry to the Xue family for the sake of the family and for you."


    "I''m away from home all year round. It''s hard for me to protect you in the Xu family. If you go to Xue''s house, Meifeng and they can''t target you any more. "


    "What''s more, on your wedding day, your dowry is 40% of the shares of the Xu family."


    "This share belonged to your father at that time, and it should be given to you now."


    "It''s a pity..."


    speaking of this, Xu Fengliang immediately shook his head, slightly disappointed.


    "Well, you should avoid it first. I have some words to have a good talk with the man who calls himself Mr. Ye in front of me."


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Fengliang suddenly gives up Xu Lei, saying that he wants to talk with Ye Fan alone.

 Chapter 979

    "Second uncle, brother Xiaofan, he..." Xu Lei was a little worried and didn''t want to leave.


    Xu Fengliang is a smile: "how? After leaving the Xu family for a few days, I don''t believe your second uncle''s character? "


    "Do you still think that your second uncle will personally attack a younger generation?"


    Ye Fan also nodded at this time and said faintly, "Xiao Lei, I''m ok. Listen to your second uncle. You should avoid it first."


    Even Ye Fan said so. Even if Xu Lei was worried again, she could not say anything more. Clever to avoid elsewhere.


    Soon, only Ye Fan and Xu Fengliang were left here.


    "Xiao Lei called my brother. According to the seniority, I should call you, uncle?"


    "Listen to Xiao Lei, you are one of the few people who really treat her in these years."


    "Xiao Lei''s life is very hard. It''s a little gratifying for Xiao Lei to have you as a competent uncle."


    To Xu Fengliang, Ye Fan is also polite and polite.


    After all, she is Xu Lei''s elder. She is also good to Xu Lei. Even in her face, Ye Fan is polite to Xu Fengliang.


    However, for Ye Fan''s words, Xu Fengliang ignored.


    He turned his head and went out to the deck. He looked at the clear lake in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "young man, what can you see out of the boat?"


    Ye Fan frowned and didn''t know why Xu Fengliang suddenly asked.


    But ye fan still obeyed his words and turned to look.


    In front of me, Yanqi lake is vast.


    The vast lake reflects the clear sky.


    Boundless and vast!


    "It is the boundless Yanqi lake, the rolling Yanshan Mountains, and the towering Huaxia Zun in the distance."


    Ye Fan glances over Yanqi lake and Yanshan mountain, but he sees the highest building in the center of Yanjing, huaxiazun!


    Xu Fengliang nodded and continued to ask, "what about Yunzhou?"


    "What is the largest lake in Yunzhou, what is the most majestic mountain, and what is the highest building?"


    "The largest lake in Yunzhou is Yunwu lake, which is located in the plain and has no known mountain. The more famous mountain is Yunding mountain in the suburb. The highest building is the Jinding commercial building in the center of the city. " Ye Fan continued to return.


    Xu Fengliang said in a deep voice: "how do you think Yunwu lake is compared with Yanqi lake? How does Yunding mountain compare with Yanshan mountain range? How does Jinding commercial building compare with Huaxia Zun? "


    Xu Fengliang asked three times on his face, but in a low tone, he let Ye Fan frown.


    Instead of answering, he looked at Xu Fengliang.


    Xu Fengliang continued: "Yunwu lake has a surface area of 100 hectares and Yanqi lake has a surface area of 230 hectares. Compared with Yunwu lake, the largest lake in Yunzhou is not half as large as Yanqi lake."


    "Yanqi lake, among all the lakes in Yanjing, can only rank third."


    "Yunding mountain, 200 meters above sea level. The highest peak of Yanshan mountain is 2213 meters above sea level. Compared with it, the highest peak in Yunzhou is not as high as one tenth of that of Yanshan. "


    "As for the highest building in Yunzhou, it can be up to 90 meters. Less than one fifth of the Chinese reverence. "


    "In Yanjing, Yanqi lake is by no means the largest. Yanshan is not the highest mountain in Yanjing. "


    "On top of it, there are Lingshan and Haituo mountain."


    "And looking at China, there are Huashan, Hengshan, and even the world''s highest peak, mount qomolama."


    "Compared with these mountains, Yunding mountain in Yunzhou is just a small soil slope."


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Fan hears here, the look has been completely cold down.


    In the deep eyebrows and eyes, it is full of the color of congshen, faintly suffused with some cold meaning.

 Chapter 980

    Xu Fengliang finally turned around. For the first time, he began to look at the young man in front of him. However, the dignity and pride in his face were so vivid.


    "I know that you are Mr. Chu, the Lord of Jiangdong. Let some rich people in Jiangdong pay homage to him."


    "When you are young and have this achievement, in Jiangdong, you really have the capital to be proud."


    "Unfortunately, compared with Yanjing and even the whole of China, Jiangdong is too small after all."


    "Even if you are still dazzling in Jiangdong, but if you look at Yanjing and even the whole of China, it is just like the Yunwu lake and Yunding mountain in Yunzhou. After all, it is insignificant and as small as dust."


    "If Xiaolei is a member of Yunzhou, or a descendant of a small family in Jiangdong, it''s all."


    "But it''s a pity that she is my Yanjing elite, the daughter of Xu family, and my niece of Xu Fengliang."


    "If you want to take her away, you''re a little gangster leader from Jiangdong, but you don''t deserve it!"


    The deep words, with awe inspiring coldness, are like thunder in general, quietly exploding on the Pinghu Lake.


    Ye Fan laughs at last.


    For Xu Fengliang''s contempt and disdain, he did not get angry, but laughed at himself: "what about Xue Minghua of the Xue family?"


    "A worthless second ancestor, a wanton dandy, he is worthy of Xiaolei? Is it suitable for your Xu family? "


    In the face of Ye Fan''s sneer, Xu Fengliang replied in a deep voice: "the second son of Xue family may have no talent or virtue, but behind him is the Xue family, the first of the three noble families in Yanjing."


    "With Xiao Lei''s wrist, I''ll give her 30 years. After Xue Renyang returns to the west, the eldest son of the Xue family has no strategy, and the second son has no talent and morality. At that time, the Xue family will not be in her hands?"


    "In addition to 40% of the Xu family''s business, after 30 years, Xiao Lei will be the queen of Yanjing!"


    "She may not have a happy marriage, but she will get tremendous power!"


    "You are a yellow mouthed child with shallow eyes, but a frog at the bottom of a well, how can you know my ambitious plan?"


    Xu Fengliang''s angry words were surging and his voice was fierce.


    Majestic and angry words, only if the stone falls to the ground, but in this place, sonorous echo!


    "Ha ha ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    the hearty laughter reverberates, and Ye Fan looks like he hears the biggest joke in the world.


    "Xu Fengliang, Xu Fengliang, don''t you think that you look too high on yourself and too small on me?"


    "With your plan, it will take 30 years for Xiaolei to become the queen of Yanjing!"


    "And I, why thirty years?"


    "As long as Xiao Lei is willing, I will send her to the top of Yanjing tonight!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Stupid?"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s laughter fell, Xu Fengliang was furious.


    Like looking at an idiot, looking at the arrogant child in front of him.


    "Let Xiao Lei climb to the top of Yanjing tonight?"


    "This is Yanjing, the capital of China."


    "There are many powerful families here, and there are so many giants here!"


    "The Zhao family, the Lin family, and even the more powerful Xu family and Mohist family. How huge is the energy of these families?"


    "A word from them will cut you off!"


    "In a word, you can destroy the foundation of Jiangdong!"


    "You''re just a child of the east of the river. You''re a gangster. What''s your strength to say that?"


    Xu Fengliang''s angry words are surging, and he questions Ye Fan''s angry voice.


    However, Ye Fan still smiles: "ask me the confidence?"


    "That''s my strength!"


    Between sneer, Ye Fan actually arm raises, fist slowly clench.


    "Xu Fengliang, no matter how much you say, but in my eyes, they are just local chickens and dogs!"


    "If you are a high-ranking family or a powerful man, you will be able to smash and explode with one blow from Chu Tian."

 Chapter 981

    "Ignorance!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Stupid!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s arrogant words that year, Xu Fengliang was drinking three times in a row.


    Every word of anger is drunk only if the thunder explodes here.


    "Another blow?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Is it a celestial being? Or hell Shura? "


    "The monkey king of journey to the West has 72 changes, has the divine power of creation, and finally failed to break the shackles, and was suppressed by the Buddha at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain."


    "Even the protagonist in the myth novel does not have the courage to break thousands of shackles?"


    "you are a country boy, Jiangdong woodlouse, dare to be so crazy!"


    "What''s the difference with that ignorant fool who''s trying to get in the way?"


    "How dare you covet me, Xiao Lei, just like you?"


    "Don''t think about it in your life!"


    Xu Fengliang''s face was blue and his anger was surging.


    At the end of the speech, he went straight away.


    But even look, did not look at Ye Fan again.


    He thought that ye fan was a promising young man at that time, even if he could not be compared with the giants of Yanjing.


    But now it looks like he''s thinking too much.


    "Mr. Huan Chu?"


    "I think it''s just a stupid youth who doesn''t know the height of the earth!"


    Such a arrogant person, Xu Fengliang is not willing to waste his time on such a fool.


    Before returning to the boxing venue, Xu Fengliang said in a cold voice to one of his subordinates: "after the fight is over, take Xu Lei back to Xu''s home immediately."


    "If anyone obstructs, don''t be polite. Kill at all!"


    "Corpse, throw it into Yanqi lake to feed fish!"


    Xu Fengliang said this in a loud voice, obviously deliberately speaking to Ye Fan.


    After that, Xu Fengliang entered the venue.


    Behind him, only those Xu family guards, full of pity, looked at the thin youth still standing on the deck.


    "Isn''t it good to live?"


    "Why die?"


    Xu family, shaking his head and laughing, soon left.


    Offended Xu Fengliang. In their eyes, Ye Fan was afraid that he was not far away from death.


    Here, there is a breeze.


    Yanqi lake, misty.


    The clear lake, like a mirror, ripples.


    In the chilly wind, Ye Fan stood there like this, with a thin body like a spear standing upright.


    In the deep eyebrows and eyes, what is reflected is the sea of stars!


    "Xu Fengliang, in your eyes, Yanjing is the imperial capital of China. Huaxiazun is the highest place in Yanjing. Both the Lin family and the Zhao family are business giants that I can''t match. "


    "But how can you know that, in my eyes, no matter how big Yanjing is, it''s just a tiny place."


    "No matter how high Hua Xia Zun is, I can''t do it."


    "If Lin and Zhao are powerful again, they will be trampled on by me."


    "What you are after is the Lord of Yanjing. But what I pursue is the dignity of this life! "


    Yanqi lake, Ye Fan negative hand proud.


    Awe inspiring laughter, but all is the supreme power!


    A moment later, Ye Fan has returned to his position.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, my second uncle, didn''t embarrass you?"


    Seeing ye fan come back, Xu Lei is worried and asks in a low voice.


    Ye Fan faintly smile: "No


    "Xiao Lei, don''t worry. As long as you don''t want to, even the Xu family owner can''t force you to do anything."


    Ye Fan didn''t tell Xu Lei what happened just now, and there was no need to say it.


    It''s a matter between men. Even if you tell Xu Lei, it''s not only useless, it''s just worrying her.

 Chapter 982

    "Look


    "Who is that man?"


    "As soon as it appears, so many powerful and rich people come forward to welcome them!"


    When Xu Lei and ye fan are talking, the surrounding crowd explodes again.


    Meng Yahan is not only curious, but also excited.


    They thought that the Lin and Zhao family owners were already towering figures.


    But now, with the appearance of the middle-aged man, Lin Feng and Zhao Si, the owners of the Lin family, are all smiling.


    Lei Dongbao, after all, is a man who has seen the world. For some famous figures in Yanjing, he can no doubt call them names.


    Just like at this time, when people are all suspicious, Lei Dongbao explains lightly: "this is Xu Fengliang, the head of the Xu family."


    "The Xu family is one of the four big families."


    "Even if it''s Xue family, Zhao family and other new upstarts, compared with such old brand giants, it''s still a bit worse."


    "It''s not surprising that the head of the Xu family comes out and they come forward to meet them!"


    "Wow, brother Dongbao is so powerful. Do you know all these big people?"


    "Wenwen, you married a good husband!"


    "Maybe, in the Yanjing boxing match decades later, brother Dongbao will not be sitting in the audience, but will be sitting in the front VIP seat with those giants."


    Meng Han felt a burst of emotion and praise.


    And Lei Dongbao is undoubtedly also very useful, nodded: "Wen Wen, wait. In less than 30 years, Lei Dongbao will let you sit with me in the center of the guild hall, the center of Yanjing''s power! "


    Lei Dongbao''s confident and proud words naturally attracted Meng Han''s admiration.


    Guo Yawen listens, also be to eat honey general, smile particularly sweet.


    "Ye Fan, my husband said," after 30 years, he will let me sit on a high place in Yanjing. How about you? How many years do you want Xiao Lei to wait before she can walk with you to the center of the guild hall? "


    Guo Yawen sneered.


    "Just him?"


    "Wenwen, don''t make a fuss."


    "This kind of person who doesn''t even give up a meal money, not to mention 30 years, even if you give him 50 years, 100 years, it is estimated that he will not be able to get out of the three tier cities in Yunzhou."


    "If you want to go to the center of the guild hall and stand high in Yanjing, I''m afraid it will be difficult in my next life?"


    "Just pity us little Lei, and follow him all my life."


    Not waiting for ye fan to answer, Meng Han is disdainful to return.


    But ye fan shakes his head and smiles: "why should I Ye Fan stand there for 30 years?"


    "I can go up now if I want to!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, Guo Yawen couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Xiao Lei, what''s your brother Xiao Fan''s education background? I''m afraid you didn''t graduate from junior high school?"


    "He doesn''t really think that what we''ve just said is that it''s as simple as walking up to the high platform?"


    "If it''s that simple, it''s a person who can go up there."


    "But the point is, you have to be who you are, and match where you are."


    "Otherwise, morality is not worthy of the position, the loss of personnel is small, and the last thing to lose is life!"


    Guo Yawen sneered.


    Meng Han and Lei Dongbao look at Ye Fan like an idiot.


    "The fight is about to start!"


    "Master Xu is on the stage ~"


    at this time, I don''t know who called out.


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was quiet.


    All people''s eyes are on the center of the guild hall.


    There, a middle-aged man, proud.


    Facing the crowd, he announced in a deep voice that the fight was on!!

 Chapter 983

    "Divide gratitude and resentment with fist, and set power by force."


    "In today''s boxing match, there is no difference between life and death."


    "All right, all of you


    "Well, don''t say much. The fight will begin."


    After the words fell, Xu Fengliang immediately went to the ring and gave the venue to those who participated in the competition.


    Soon after Xu Fengliang left, a bald man jumped up.


    Bang, fell on the stone ring.


    I saw the bald man, in front of the crowd, holding fist and drinking: "Li Qingfeng, on behalf of the Qingfeng martial arts school in Dongcheng District, go to war!"


    "If you want to get involved in the building materials business in Dongcheng District, you can go to war."


    "In the future, the losers will not get involved in the building materials industry."


    "Oh, what a big voice? As a small Qingfeng group, you still want to monopolize the building materials industry in Dongcheng District? "


    "Today, I, Cao Mengda, represent Hengda martial arts school. I''ll try your Qingfeng real estate. Do you have such great skills?"


    Then, a five big three thick tattoo man, also step out.


    Soon, the two fight together.


    Between the fist and the foot, it is also a tiger.


    On the side of the audience, many people watched and nodded in secret.


    "The Li family in Dongcheng is also a cruel character."


    "It is said that Li Qingfeng is the young leader of Qingfeng real estate."


    "In order to fight, I let my son join Shaolin and learn martial arts from Shaolin monks."


    "It''s the first one for my son to fight in boxing for so many years."


    In front of the supreme banquet, Lin Feng and others were drinking tea, but they were looking at the comments.


    Beside Lin Feng, there are Zhao Si, the head of the Zhao family, and Xu Fengliang, the head of the Xu family, and other top officials in Yanjing.


    If in the past years, this area must also have a place for the Xue family.


    But this year, the Xue family offended the Xu family first, and then quit the Longyang martial arts school, which broke up with the top circles in Yanjing.


    This boxing match, of course, has been marginalized.


    Now the Xue family is arranged in a corner.


    As for the position originally belonging to the Xue family, she was an old man in military uniform. Beside her was a young woman in her early twenties.


    At this time, many people around looked at the old man in uniform. If he knew the rank, he would find that there were two gold stars embroidered on his shoulder.


    This is, general!


    Yes, the old man in front of him is the commander-in-chief of the three services of the Yanjing military region. He has been given the rank of general.


    He is the general of the country!


    Today, I was undoubtedly invited to watch the Yanjing boxing match.


    "Well, in recent years, Qingfeng real estate has developed rapidly. Ten years later, the Li family will be the next Xue family." Listening to Lin Feng''s words, Xu Fengliang commented.


    Later, Xu Fengliang looked respectfully at the old man: "general Kong, how about the quality of this boxing match?"


    "Is there anything worth cultivating?"


    The old man shook his head: "now, I haven''t seen it."


    "Look at it again."


    In the conversation between the two people, the beautiful woman next to the old man is cleverly filled with tea.


    ...


    Bang ~


    at this time, there was a roar. The big man who just represented Hengda martial arts school was finally kicked to the stage.


    Several seats were smashed and the nearby audience fled.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Qingfeng holds his fist.


    Cao Mengda got up from the ground with disheartened face, and then, with a black face, he replied with shame: "it''s my skills that are inferior to others. Hengda martial arts school is willing to be defeated!"


    "In the next year, Hengda Group will not intervene in the building materials business of Dongcheng District!"

 Chapter 984

    After Cao Mengda finished, he was helped back to the rest area.


    On the ring, Li Qingfeng continued to stand aloof and asked: "I Qingfeng real estate, monopolizing the building materials industry in Dongcheng District. Who else is not satisfied?"


    After a moment of silence.


    An old man, pull up.


    "Well, a bald donkey, how can you be wild here?"


    "You Li family cut off my Wu family''s wealth road and hurt my Wu family''s children."


    "The old and the old will be solved together today!"


    "Boy, take my punch!"


    A roar of fury is like a wolf and a tiger exploding.


    The old man''s momentum was like a rainbow. He was proud and full of cold. He rushed up in a bullfight.


    However, at this time, the old man called how vicious, five minutes later, when he was kicked down from the stage, how embarrassed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five fights have been held since the beginning of the fight.


    Qingfeng martial arts school li Qingfeng is still standing on the ring.


    Five games, all win!


    ...


    "lying trough, it''s amazing!"


    "This east city Li family, has produced a capable person?"


    ...


    "five wins?"


    "Isn''t he particularly involved?"


    ...


    "what does the Li family want to do


    "Do you want to go against the sky?"


    ...


    "after these five rounds, the Li family''s industry has at least doubled?"


    "You can''t tell. Just like the Xue family, they became famous in the first World War and became one of the first-class families in Yanjing."


    ...


    with the accumulation of Li Qingfeng''s achievements, the reputation of the Li family is undoubtedly growing, and the audience on the scene is also exploding, and they begin to admire.


    "Master Li, you have a good son."


    "Tiger father has no dog son!"


    "Now that the Xue family is about to fall down, I''ve just given up a seat with your Li family."


    "Maybe in a few years, the three new nobles in Yanjing will have the name of your Li family."


    In the center of the guild hall, many rich people also expressed their congratulations to Li Qingfeng''s father.


    Before that, the Li family was no more than a third rate family in Yanjing.


    After today''s World War I, the Li family is undoubtedly stable among the second-class families.


    If you win a few more games, you may become a first-class family directly.


    Listening to the public''s compliments, Xue Renyang, sitting in the corner, was no doubt very uncomfortable.


    It''s just like this!


    In front of him, the owners of these small families are so unscrupulous?


    They haven''t collapsed yet?


    "Well, that''s a bunch of rascals."


    "After that, you dare not say anything like this to me


    Xue Ren was shaking with Yang, and his hand was tightly clenched.


    Not only Xue Renyang, but the whole Xue family is holding a breath.


    If this gas burst out, the Xue family will undoubtedly be in Yanjing City, further.


    But if it doesn''t break out, then Xue''s family will no doubt be overturned.


    And the key of all this is undoubtedly all in Ye Fan''s body!


    "OK, tell Qingfeng to let him down."


    After Li Qingfeng passed the five passes and killed six generals, the leader of the Li family made a secret message to let Li Qingfeng down.


    This fight, their harvest has been unexpected.


    If we go on fighting again, we will be dissatisfied with the top officials such as the Lin family and the Zhao family.


    However, to his surprise, Li Qingfeng not only did not step down after learning his order, but also provoked the whole audience again: "I don''t know which martial arts school is not satisfied with my east city Li family?"


    "I, Li Qingfeng, will accompany you to the end!"


    "If you don''t dislike it, you can send people to challenge me."


    "It used to be a third rate family. It was too weak."


    PA ~


    hearing his son''s words, the Li family leader''s body trembled, and the teacup in his hand fell to the ground, smashed to pieces!

 Chapter 985

    "Muddleheaded"


    the head of the Li family was pale, but he was shocked and sighed.


    He didn''t expect that his son, unexpectedly, was overwhelmed by victory and said such arrogant words.


    Before, although Li Qingfeng showed his edge, the most provocative ones were the third class families with the same power as their Li family, and the strongest were the second class families in Yanjing.


    But now, Li Qingfeng called out his words directly, and he wanted to break hands with the first-class forces in Yanjing.


    What is this?


    This is undoubtedly in front of the public, beating those top Yanjing dignitaries in the face.


    "Bastard, don''t you get out of here?"


    After all, the leader of the Li family still couldn''t sit still. In his panic, he quickly and angrily exclaimed, "Li Qingfeng is young and frivolous, but he has self-knowledge.


    Although their Li family has made great progress in recent years, they never have the strength to compete with the first-class forces.


    Now that Li Qingfeng does so, it will undoubtedly push their Li family to the forefront of the storm, causing the discontent of the top officials in Yanjing.


    However, after all, the leader of the Li family was far behind. No matter how loud he was, he was soon suppressed by the voices of the surrounding audience.


    Li Qingfeng didn''t hear it at all.


    But even if he heard it, he would not really be obedient.


    "Well?"


    "The Li family is ambitious."


    "Just made some achievements and coveted my position?"


    Sure enough, Lin Feng, the owner of the Lin family, has frowned.


    Zhao Si and Xu Fengliang and others were also displeased.


    "Master Lin, you people from Longyang martial arts school, don''t you come out for a walk?" Xu Fengliang looked at Lin Feng and asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Feng shook his head with a smile: "the Xu family leader''s people have not yet made their debut. How dare we show up in Longyang martial arts school?"


    "This old thing." Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t send their people on the stage, Xu Fengliang doubtlessly scolded in his heart.


    After all, when the strength of this boxing match is not much different, the later you come out, the better your physical strength will be, and the more dominant it will be.


    Look at what they mean. If their own people don''t show up, their people will not appear.


    "Well, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."


    "Well, since you want to be defeated, my su family martial arts school will help you!"


    At this time, the strong man of the Su family martial arts school bravely stepped on the stage and fought fiercely with Li Qingfeng.


    "The Su family is a first-class family in Yanjing."


    "Even if it can''t compare with the top forces such as Zhao family and Lin family, it''s definitely a bully in Xicheng District."


    "The Su family went to war, and the Li family, I''m afraid, is also defeated."


    "The Li family is greedy, too."


    "If you don''t know, just take it."


    "If we fail this time, we will have to hand over at least one billion yuan of property!"


    In the audience, Lei Dongbao shook his head and said.


    According to the rules of boxing, if there is no conflict of interest, if there is a fight.


    The loser must hand over 30% of its property to the winner!


    If the value of these 30% industries is less than one billion, the losers must make up to one billion.


    "With the present family background of the Li family, if this war is defeated, it will lose at least 5 billion yuan!"


    Lei Dongbao guessed.


    "I can''t fail."


    "The winner of this war is the Li family."


    In Lei Dongbao duding Li family will lose, Ye Fan Light voice, but quietly spread out.


    But Lei Dongbao blew up: "second Olympic, asshole, are you looking for trouble?"


    "Do you understand boxing?"


    "I don''t understand. I''m talking nonsense here."


    "Li Qingfeng fought six games in a row. I''m afraid he is out of strength."


    "This war will be defeated!"


    "If you say he wins, do you dare to bet with me? The loser will kneel down and call his father!"

 Chapter 986

    Lei Dongbao snapped.


    Guo Yawen and Meng Han are also displeased with Ye Fan.


    "A poor loser who has never seen the world dare to learn from my husband in commenting on Boxing here?"


    "In that case, do you dare to bet with my husband?"


    "Loser, kneel down and call Dad!"


    Ye Fan nodded: "as you wish."


    "I''ll go. Do you dare to bet?"


    "That''s what you said. I''ll be a witness, and I won''t admit it later." Meng Han despised Tao.


    Bang ~


    however, as soon as the sound of Meng Han''s words fell, there was a dull sound.


    In the scream, a figure flew out of the ring.


    The old man representing the Su family martial arts school!


    Li Qingfeng, six battles, six victories!


    Lei Dongbao and Guo Yawen''s husband and wife, instantly stay in place, a pair of eyes are staring straight.


    "This... This, really won?"


    Lei Dongbao was shocked. His old face turned red, as if he had been slapped in the face.


    "Call it."


    "I''m listening."


    Ye Fan turns his head and looks at Lei Dongbao''s husband and wife with a faint smile.


    At that time, the couple were speechless, blushing and unable to say a word.


    "Ye Fan, do you have a conscience?"


    "Do you really ask Dongbao brothers to call you dad?"


    "Don''t forget, who invited you for lunch?"


    "A white eyed wolf."


    Lei Dongbao and his wife have not said anything, but Meng Han, the witness, has already scolded Ye Fan''s white eyed wolf.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, forget it."


    "Wen Wen is my classmate after all."


    Xu Lei also advised Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, and then turns back.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan expected that the couple would not keep their promise if they lost.


    The reason to play with them is just to give them a little lesson.


    After all, it''s Xiao Lei''s classmate. There''s no need to do too much!


    In front of him, Li Qingfeng had another round, and he was in the limelight.


    But at this time, his son more scenery, Li family owners have more worry.


    "Master, you should be happy that you have defeated the Su family martial arts school?"


    "What do I think of you..." someone asked.


    However, the leader of the Li family sighed with a long sigh: "a third rate master has beaten the face of a first-class family. What do you think the next small summit will face? "


    "That will be the Revenge of the first-class forces and even the top-ranking officials in Yanjing."


    "I''m afraid Xiaofeng will suffer in the next war."


    What?


    "This... The master of this house, or I will go and pull the little master down?" Next to the people, immediately anxious way.


    Li family master waved his hand: "just, let him go."


    "If you want to be a jade, you need to be carved."


    "Small peak from small to large, too smooth wind, just so do not know convergence. This setback, for him, will also be a profound lesson. "


    Deep words, slowly ring.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were on the center of the guild hall.


    That is the area where the first-class forces of Yanjing are located.


    Obviously, people are waiting. In the face of Li family''s provocation, which family will be the next to fight?


    "Xing Lao, you go." After a short wait, the Tai Chi Martial Arts School of the Xing family is ready to fight.


    "No, I''ll do it."


    However, just as Xing he was about to take the stage, suddenly, beside Xu Fengliang, the man in Tang Dynasty who had always closed his eyes for a rest, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Boom ~


    it''s like a dragon opening its eyes and a tiger returning to the mountain!


    In a moment, he opened his eyes with great dignity.


    "This... This is?"


    One side of the general, the tiger body immediately trembled. The old eyes all stare big.

 Chapter 987

    "Mr. Hua, are you... Are you?"


    Xu Fengliang was no doubt surprised at that time.


    He did not expect that at this time, Hua Yinglong was about to appear.


    But where is that?


    It''s certainly too early to play.


    Xu Fengliang originally intended to let Hua Yinglong preserve his strength and finally appeared.


    "It''s just a third rate family. Where is it worth your presence?"


    "Mr. Hua, why don''t we have another look?"


    Xu Fengliang advised with a smile.


    However, Hua Yinglong shook his head: "the waste of time has been long enough."


    "This fight, too, should be over."


    I go to ~


    "domineering!"


    "Who is this?"


    "So loud!"


    "Is it not the strong men invited by the Xu family to fight?"


    Hua Yinglong''s low-key words, however, caused an uproar among the rich and powerful nearby.


    Lin Feng and others face a slight change, full of tremor to look at the man in front of him.


    This is the first time they have seen this person.


    "Is it really the master invited by the Xu family?"


    "I just don''t know if I can survive three moves under master Yao?"


    Lin Feng sneered in his heart.


    Zhao Si was also pleased with his eyes.


    The scene of Yao Baisheng''s stepping into the water before the victory undoubtedly made them both extremely confident about the 300 million invited real experts.


    Today''s boxing match, the two of them had the idea of dressing up.


    Master Xu was worried that they would be invited by master Gao dewu. But after seeing only a middle-aged man, Lin Feng''s fear in their hearts is undoubtedly a little less.


    In their opinion, the martial arts should pay attention to the internal knowledge.


    Of course, the older you are and the longer you practice martial arts, the deeper your internal skills will be.


    This man is just a middle-aged man. No matter how strong he is, he will never be better than Yao Baisheng, who has been practicing martial arts all his life?


    When Lin Feng and their complacency, Xu Fengliang did not stop Hua Yinglong after all, so he had to take the stage.


    "Grandfather, do you know this man?" Beside her, the beautiful woman in Versace''s long windbreaker seemed to notice her grandfather''s strange appearance. Her beautiful eyes trembled slightly, and then she asked softly.


    The old man in uniform shook his head: "I haven''t seen him. But this man must be a strong dragon! "


    What?


    That beautiful woman, immediately stunned, delicate body a tremor, immediately looked at the front that slowly step up the resolute man.


    In my heart, I was shocked.


    For so many years, he is the first time to hear his grandfather''s evaluation of others?


    The appearance of Hua Yinglong naturally attracted the attention of the audience.


    Many people are curious. What kind of power is the middle-aged man who is on the stage at this time?


    "Is it the representative of Longyang martial arts school?"


    "Li Qingfeng is so provocative that he doesn''t even pay attention to the first-class forces."


    "In this case, it is reasonable for the Longyang martial arts school to send people to fight on behalf of the Zhao and Lin families."


    Everyone guessed.


    And no one noticed that at the moment of his appearance, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold.


    After a long time, the corner of the mouth quietly appeared a inexplicable arc.


    "Today''s fight is more and more interesting."


    Ye Fan''s inaudible laughter was soon drowned in the noise of the crowd.


    On the ring, Li Qingfeng looked at the man on the stage, clasped his fist and said: "younger Li Qingfeng, go out on behalf of Qingfeng martial arts school in Dongcheng city!"


    "I don''t know if you are?"


    "Want to know my name?" Hua Yinglong was smiling with a negative hand and shaking his head. "You are a nobody. You are not qualified."

 Chapter 988

    Yeah?


    Li Qingfeng frowned at that time, but the polite color on his face was gone. Instead, it is a cold and cold feeling.


    "In that case, the younger generation is offended."


    Bang ~


    the words fell, and Li Qingfeng hit him with a fist.


    However, the momentum of his fist is low and dull.


    A violent air wave suddenly came to face.


    The wind of hunting blows up Hua Yinglong''s sleeve hair.


    "I''ll go. Is this old man scared?"


    "How can he not move when his fist is almost on the door?"


    A lot of people still stand still when they see the fight on the stage.


    However, at a time when people were puzzled, Li Qingfeng''s punch finally came to his eyes.


    Bang ~


    there was a roar, and everyone saw a figure flying down like a shell.


    The fierce fist force wrapped his body with hundreds of Jin and smashed it down.


    A mouthful of blood immediately vomited out.


    Silence ~


    silence of the whole audience!


    Looking at Li Qingfeng, who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, he fainted. At this moment, there was no doubt that there was no sound on the cruise ship.


    A punch!


    Just one punch!


    Li Qingfeng, who won six battles and won six victories, was defeated in seconds.


    It was destroyed by people, and it was defeated in an instant.


    On the ring, Li Qingfeng is still proud.


    He is negative hand and smile, look around the whole scene, faint voice, immediately ring out: "next."


    Silence.


    A long silence.


    Hua Yinglong defeated the enemy with one blow, which was too powerful.


    On the cruise ship of nuota, no one even walked out.


    A few minutes later, however, someone quickly came forward.


    "Sir, you don''t tell yourself what you''re fighting for."


    "No gratitude, no resentment, no interest disputes, how can we challenge you?"


    In the middle of the meeting, a rich man got up and asked.


    Hua Yinglong listened and immediately laughed: "why did you ask me to fight?"


    "Well, since you want to know, I can tell you."


    "Today, I, Hua Yinglong, fight for power!"


    "After the fight, I will let all the Yanjing forces respect me as the Lord and regard me as king."


    "What I pursue is to be the king of Yanjing!"


    What?


    The heroic voice of Hua Yinglong resounds from all directions.


    All of a sudden, all the dignitaries in the audience were pale.


    Even Lin Feng and Zhao Si looked cold.


    They turned to look at Xu Fengliang and said in a deep voice, "master Xu, do you really have a big appetite?"


    "You can''t be satisfied with the names of the four big families. Now you want to be the king of Yanjing?"


    "You''re not afraid to move the interests of the other three big families, like the Xue family, and finally lead to betrayal and group against!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes were gloomy.


    He had thought that what the Xu family had done in boxing today was just some market share and business interests.


    But now it seems that he was wrong.


    Big mistake!


    The Xu family even wanted to integrate the Yanjing forces, so that all the powerful and noble families could worship them and become the king of the secular world in Yanjing. Let them Lin family, Zhao family and other families, also submit to him.


    Lin Feng, as the leader of the Lin family, will not be angry?


    Xu Fengliang shook his head and laughed: "I''m afraid Lin''s master is not confused."


    "Mr. Hua has said that he is the king of Yanjing, not the Xu family."


    "Isn''t that the same? Hua Yinglong, isn''t he under Xu Fengliang? Or did you submit to him for a long time? " Lin Feng clenched his hand, gritted his teeth and asked angrily.

 Chapter 989

    Born to be a man, who is willing to bow to others?


    The Xu family''s ambition to integrate all the big families and dominate Yanjing undoubtedly displeased Lin Feng and Zhao Si.


    Facing Lin Feng''s question, Xu Fengliang looks flat.


    "What is the relationship between my Xu family and Mr. Hua? It''s not unusual for you to worry about."


    "However, if you don''t accept it, you can fight Mr. Hua on the stage."


    "If you win Mr. Hua, you Lin''s and Zhao''s don''t have to rely on him."


    "Maybe you can take the opportunity to integrate Yanjing forces."


    "From ancient times to the present, the capable are respected."


    "Win or lose by boxing, and set power by force."


    "Who can sweep all the heroes and laugh at the last, who is the king of Yanjing."


    "Such a simple truth, Lin family master can not understand it?"


    Xu Fengliang said slowly, then picked up the tea cup in front of the table with a smile and sipped it gently.


    "Well, since the head of the Xu family has talked about it."


    "Then we''ll see."


    "I''d like to see who Mr. Hua is. How dare he talk so loudly that he wants to be the king of Yanjing?"


    Lin Feng''s angry words were surging and his face was very deep.


    Zhao Si and others were also full of displeasure. They sat back on their seats and said nothing in a cold voice.


    After a brief outcry, the ring of Nu Dao is undoubtedly silent. Everyone is waiting for the next man to fight.


    However, after a long silence, no one came out.


    Hua Yinglong''s momentum was too strong just now.


    Sound like thunder, like Mount Tai.


    In this way, people naturally dare not act rashly.


    "Mr. Lin, what should I do?"


    At this time, many people are looking to the side of Lin Feng.


    Now the Xu family wants to dominate Yanjing and let all the forces present bow to Chen Chen.


    This is undoubtedly the opposite of all forces.


    Now the families are in panic, so they have to look at Lin Feng, the leader of the Lin family, and wait for Lin Feng to decide.


    After all, in addition to the Xu family, the Lin family and the Xue family are the most influential.


    As for the other three Yanjing giants, they have long been detached from the world. Yanjing boxing, the three big powers, did not come to participate.


    After all, the three have a very rich background and have always been aloof from business disputes.


    And Xue family has been marginalized, crumbling, in the hearts of the public has no status. Therefore, the backbone of the people naturally became the Lin family.


    "What else can I do?"


    "Keep going."


    "Next, which martial arts school is it?"


    "Don''t go to war soon!"


    Lin Feng shouts in a deep voice.


    According to the past practice, Yanjing boxing match naturally has its own set of appearance order.


    Soon, the master of the Yang family sent the strong men of the Yangchun martial arts school to fight.


    However, after waiting for a long time, no one went up.


    "Well?"


    "Master Yang, what''s going on?"


    "Where are you from the Yang family?"


    Lin Feng asked displeased.


    He thought that the old man was full of bitterness. He put down the phone he had just hung up and said, "Mr. Lin, our people, ran... Ran away!"


    What?


    "Mr. Yang is looking for such rubbish?"


    "No shame!"


    Lin Feng snorted angrily and continued: "that next on!"


    "I remember, it''s the thunder and lightning martial arts school?"


    However, as soon as Lin Feng''s words fell, another middle-aged man came up in fear: "Lin... general manager Lin, i... our people, also can''t contact, it is estimated that they have run away."


    Second Olympics!


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    "A Hua Yinglong who didn''t know where came out, scared you like this?"


    "In Yanjing, where we are so big, we have to fight with each martial arts school?"


    "Is there not a strong man with responsibility who can not stand up?"


    "Do you really want to respect Hua Yinglong as king?"

 Chapter 990

    Lin Feng''s angry words were surging and he was furious.


    A few words in a row, but scolded the Yang family master and others, all ashamed and bowed their heads.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, finally, a person stood up.


    A middle-aged man is also a man who leaps onto the arena.


    "Wu Tianxiong, Arctic martial arts school, please advise me!"


    The strong man hugged his fist and said in a deep voice.


    Hua Yinglong''s indifferent eyes swept from his body, his eyes narrowed, and then he just faintly replied: "let''s go!"


    When Hua Yinglong''s words fell, Wu Tianxiong''s long legs were like a whip, and he pushed them out one after another.


    "What a beautiful tandem leg!"


    "It''s the so-called South fist and North leg."


    "Wu Tianxiong, should be learning from my northern martial arts?"


    After seeing Wu Tianxiong''s fierce and sharp leg technique, many people at the scene repeatedly praised him.


    Lei Dongbao clapped his hands.


    He threatened again that Hua Yinglong would be kicked away.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "flying out, I''m afraid it''s Wu Tianxiong."


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Stinky boy, you''re looking for trouble on purpose, don''t you?"


    "Once, you''re so excited?"


    Lei Dongbao was almost angry at that time.


    Ye Fan, how can Lei Dongbao not be angry?


    "Look


    "What is Hua Yinglong doing


    At this time, there was a cry around, and everyone''s eyes immediately looked at the past.


    On the ring, Hua Yinglong used his finger as his sword, stepping on the earth for seven steps.


    Every step out, Wu Tianxiong''s body will have a flesh and blood fried.


    At the end of the day, when Hua Yinglong''s body stopped, there were seven sword injuries on Wu Tianxiong.


    The wound is towering and bleeding!


    "Take the finger as the sword, and cut in seven steps!"


    "This is.."


    "Toyo ninja, seven sword chop!"


    Seeing such a scene, the old man in military uniform, his eyes trembled, and he sat up.


    A pair of old eyes were staring with horror.


    "Grandfather, is this seven sword chop very powerful?" Looking at his grandfather so impolite, Qingli woman immediately asked.


    "Of course


    "Twenty years ago, there was a Japanese martial master who came across the sea."


    "To my Chinese land, and cut off 14 strong Chinese martial arts."


    "Depend on it, it''s the Japanese seven sword chop!"


    "At that time, the oriental martial arts master swept across China, almost unmatched."


    "In the end, if ye Qingtian, the God of war in the army, had not supported the final dignity of China."


    "Otherwise, my Chinese martial arts would be completely disgraced under the Oriental swordsmanship in those years!"


    "I thought that after the war, Toyo martial arts would be restrained. Who would have thought that in the past 20 years, there would have been Asians coming to China. "


    "Now, when you are in the capital of China, you want to be the king of Yanjing?"


    In front of him, the general said in a deep voice. How rich is the dignified color in his old eyes?


    He is very clear that today''s war is not a small dispute over family interests, but a national war concerning the honor and disgrace of the country!


    At this time, on the ring, Wu Tianxiong was covered with blood.


    Towering sword wound, shocking!


    Until the end, it landed.


    No more movement, Hua Yinglong was instantly defeated.


    Ye Fan is not surprised by this.


    Wu Tianxiong, who doesn''t even have an introduction to martial arts, seems to have sharp legs, but they are all as fancy as Xinghe.


    How can he resist the Japanese seven swords?

 Chapter 991

    "What to do, grandfather?"


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Lu Wan''er looks at her grandfather and asks anxiously.


    Obviously, Lu Waner also realized that today''s war is not only related to Yanjing''s future power pattern, but also to their Chinese martial arts face.


    If we really let an oriental sweep all the powerful men in Yanjing and dominate Yanjing, they will lose their Chinese face.


    "Look at it again."


    "The Lin family hasn''t appeared yet."


    "As outsiders, we''d better not intervene unless we have to."


    "I hope there will be a man who can carry the tripod in Yanjing, China."


    The old man in uniform said quietly.


    On the ring, after Wu Tianxiong fell to the ground, the staff quickly went up and carried him down to see a doctor.


    "If there''s anyone else who doesn''t like it, go ahead."


    Hua Yinglong stood with his hands down, and his arrogant and majestic tone echoed again.


    After a long silence, finally another young man, under great pressure, stepped onto the ring.


    "Younger Teng Zijing, on behalf of the blue sky martial arts school, please enlighten me!"


    The strong young man reported to his family and said with his fist clasping.


    When the man spoke, his words were all trilled.


    Hua Yinglong frowned after seeing it.


    "Well, you go down."


    "Ah... Ah?" Teng Zijing was stunned. He didn''t know what Hua Yinglong meant. Then he asked, "master, you''d better fight first."


    Hua Yinglong ignored, and continued: "you go down first and call up all the representatives of the martial arts school who have not yet joined the war."


    "One piece."


    What?


    Teng Zijing was confused at that time.


    The people around him were also shocked.


    "It''s a trough!"


    "Everyone? A piece of it? "


    "So fierce?"


    "That''s too much to pretend to be!"


    After Hua Yinglong said this, the whole crowd had exploded.


    Lei Dongbao was excited, his old face turned red, and his spitting stars were flying all over the sky.


    "Is he going to single out the whole Yanjing heroes with the power of one person?"


    "I''ll go to special!"


    "Isn''t that amazing?"


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Do you want to go against the weather?"


    Lei Dongbao cried out.


    A fight. I didn''t expect it to be so exciting.


    The faces of Lin Feng and others in the center of the conference hall are undoubtedly ugly at this moment.


    "Is Hua Yinglong too arrogant?"


    "Alone, all of us?"


    "This is not to our Yanjing dignitaries in the eyes of ah!"


    "Mr. Lin, what should I do now?"


    "One by one, or together?"


    The head of the family in Yanjing is undoubtedly in a dilemma.


    If one by one, the other side is too strong, they are afraid to go up to death.


    But even if you win, I''m afraid it''s a shame.


    You can''t win!


    "Go on


    "Come on."


    "Since he wants to die, we will do as he wishes!"


    After a short silence, Lin Feng decided to accept Hua Yinglong''s request.


    All the powerful people invited by Yanjing dignitaries will join hands.


    "But it''s a shame ~" someone said bitterly.


    Lin Feng sneered: "shame? If we go up one by one, we will be beaten down like a dog, so we won''t be disgraced? "


    "This..."


    this question of Lin Feng is tricky, and for a while, the man is speechless.


    It is also said that one is disgraced by defeat, and the other is disgraced by victory.


    It''s better to choose the latter.


    At least it won.


    "Good!"


    "One piece, then!"


    "Didn''t he want to be the king of Yanjing?"


    "If you don''t defeat us, you''d like to be king of Yanjing?"

 Chapter 992

    After making up their minds, all martial arts schools ordered troops one after another.


    ...


    "Meng Liang, on behalf of Tianliang martial arts school


    "Niu Zhenyuan, on behalf of Zhenyuan martial arts school


    "Lv Luo, on behalf of Guangming martial arts school ~"


    ...


    ...


    soon, there were 18 major martial arts schools, all representing the family forces behind them, and came to the stage to fight.


    "Mr. Xue, what about your Xue family?"


    "How can you just look at it?"


    "Mr. Chu, who you invited, won''t you take it out?"


    At this time, Lin Feng noticed that Xue Renyang in the corner was still sitting quietly without saying a word. He suddenly looked at him with a slight irony.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Dong Lin, if he wants to take it out, he has to find someone?"


    "That bastard, I think he''s scared away."


    "Master Xue can''t get in touch with people. Naturally, he only wants to watch."


    "I''m an old man, but I have a lot of backbone."


    "If you don''t agree with each other, you will set up your own house?"


    "You''re a cow!"


    "What''s the result? It''s not a waste?"


    "I didn''t even dare to go on stage, so I ran away."


    "When the fight is over, you Xue family, wait for death!"


    Looking at Xue Renyang, Zhao Si disdains to scold.


    "You ~ you ~"


    being so offended by several younger generations, Xue Ren''s Yang Qi was shaking all over his body, and his old face was full of blue veins.


    "Me? Me? "


    "Me what me?"


    "Straighten your tongue before you speak to the owner."


    "But this is your last chance."


    "After the fall of the Xue family in the future, you Xue Renyang will not even have the qualification to speak to us!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    in the sound of laughter, Zhao Si and Lin Feng turned their heads and ignored the old thing.


    "Wait, you wait!"


    "When the dragon master comes out of the mountain, I''ll let you people who look down on you are not good to die!" Xue Ren was scolded with Yang.


    But Xue Mingxin, beside him, is worried.


    "Uncle, have you heard from Mr. Chu?"


    Just now Xue Renyang made a call to Ye Fan, obviously also wanted to let Ye Fan go out with him. But no one answered.


    Later, Xue Renyang sent a short message to Ye Fan.


    Xue Renyang looked down and shook his head.


    When Xue Mingxin saw this, his heart was cold.


    "Uncle, Chu, Mr. Chu, no, can''t you really run away?"


    "Otherwise, we can escape."


    "Today, whether it''s the Xu family that wins and becomes the king, or the Lin family and others say with a smile that in the end, the Xue family has finished the ball!"


    "If you stay any longer, you''ll be waiting for death."


    Xue Ming was already flustered and said bitterly.


    However, Xue Renyang clenched his hand: "Mingxin, wait, wait, wait."


    "I can''t believe that Mr. Chu will give up our Xue family!"


    Xue Renyang said reluctantly, and at the same time looked around, looking to find Ye Fan''s figure.


    But obviously, he was disappointed.


    There were thousands of people on the court. He was worried about where ye fan was just now, and he forgot to write down it. Therefore, he couldn''t find Ye Fan''s place.


    Xue Renyang is praying in his heart, hoping that the Dragon Master did not give up their Xue family.


    Otherwise, He Xue Renyang, the foundation of his life, I''m afraid it''s really going to end!


    At this time, the ring, angry.


    On one side is Hua Yinglong, standing with negative hands!


    On the other side, there are 18 strong men who are covetous.


    The next moment, a big war, a hair trigger!

 Chapter 993

    "Dragon claw hand!"


    ...


    "Taijiquan!"


    ...


    "eight trigrams palm!"


    ...


    with the impending battle, all the powerful martial arts schools rushed into the ring.


    When you do something, you have to look after your family.


    All kinds of attacks have been used by all kinds of people, and they are attacking in the direction of Hua Yinglong.


    Full 18 strong people, all together!


    How huge was the scene?


    Surging momentum, converging into a stream, is sweeping the four sides.


    "This time, Hua Yinglong will surely be defeated!"


    "If he can fight one, can he fight ten hundred?"


    On the stand, Lei Dongbao continued to milk.


    The rest of us, no doubt, have the same view.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. People obviously don''t think that Hua Yinglong can fight so many strong men by himself.


    When people shake their heads one after another, Xu Fengliang is not at all flustered.


    Instead, he picked up a cup of tea by the table and tasted it lightly.


    "Master Xu, are you still in the mood for tea?"


    "Don''t call 120?"


    "In case Mr. Hua is not worried about his life for a while." Lin Feng said with a sneer.


    Xu Fengliang chuckled: "master Lin, you''d better leave it for the people of Longyang martial arts school for a while."


    "Oh?"


    "Are you so confident?"


    "Hua Yinglong, can you beat up so many strong people by one person?"


    Xu Fengliang''s calm, let Lin Feng heart, suddenly appeared a bad premonition.


    "It''s not that I''m confident."


    "But, it is a fact!"


    Bang ~


    as soon as Xu Fengliang''s words fell, all they heard was an explosion on the ring.


    Lin Feng immediately raised his head and saw the chaos in front of him. Hua Yinglong hit him with one hand.


    The vigorous wind diffuses and the strength gathers.


    An invisible force of Qi is forming.


    The old man in uniform was shocked again.


    "This is ~"


    "energy release? Gather strength and become vigorous


    "This Hua Yinglong has already achieved great success


    When the old general was shocked to lose his voice, Hua Yinglong''s powerful hand was already instantaneous.


    It''s like a bomb exploding.


    Towards all directions, crazy sweep!


    Then there was a deafening dull sound, and then it exploded.


    On the ring, a full 18 strong people flew directly down like fireworks.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many chairs have been knocked down, and the blood is all over the ground.


    At that moment, the audience was shocked.


    On the huge cruise ship, there was no sound.


    All of them were silent and trembling, looking at the scene in front of them.


    Outside, Yanqi lake water, ups and downs.


    The chilly wind, with the chill of early winter, swept the whole boxing field.


    Lost!


    Everybody, they''re all defeated!


    With one hand, Hua Yinglong swept the whole army with one hand.


    Under his palm, those 18 strong men, just like local chickens and dogs, were instantly defeated.


    "This... Is this a monster?"


    Lei Dongbao stares at his eyes and loses his voice in fear.


    Guo Yawen and others, because of fright, are unable to help but pour out the cold air.


    Before that, no one thought that it would end up like this?


    "Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhao, the last dignity of Yanjing depends on you?"


    In the center of the meeting hall, those dignitaries, after seeing that they were defeated so quickly, were undoubtedly full of sorrow and sorrow, and said in a bitter voice.


    Finally, all hope is placed on Lin Feng and Zhao Si.


    After all, today''s Yanjing is almost all defeated!


    Only Xue, Lin and Zhao, the three upstarts, have not appeared yet.

 Chapter 994

    Xue''s family has been kicked out of the three upstarts'' League, and the destruction is imminent. He has no hope.


    Therefore, the Longyang martial arts school controlled by Lin and Zhao is the last hope of Yanjing.


    "Yes, Lin, is it time for your people to appear?"


    Xu Fengliang sipped the strong tea with a faint smile.


    Lin Feng clapped his chair and got angry.


    "Hum, Xu Fengliang, don''t think that we won the battle. We Yanjing aristocratic families are afraid of you."


    "We have not lost in Longyang martial arts school yet?"


    Lin Feng snorted coldly, then turned to face the Yanjing heroes, and drank arrogantly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, just now general Lu said that Hua Yinglong is a kind of Oriental martial arts."


    "Therefore, this war is not only related to the division of Yanjing''s power pattern, but also to the honor and disgrace of China''s defeated years."


    "I am a great China, how can I allow the Japanese to dominate?"


    "Today, I, the Lin family in Yanjing, have been ordered to behead this man in order to promote the martial arts and national prestige of China!"


    "Good!" What Lin Feng said in this speech was that he was so righteous that he drew applause.


    "Well said!"


    "If the master of the Lin family can pull the tide, we will respect the Lin family in the future."


    ...


    "yes, if the leader of the Lin family can avenge us, our family is willing to take the Lin family as the leader of Yanjing!"


    For a moment, many families present expressed their opinions one after another.


    Lin Feng saw that his goal had been achieved, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was undoubtedly more intense.


    "Good!"


    "Fourth, go, follow me, master Yao!"


    Lin Feng Ao ran a word, when even with Zhao Si already Lin Zhao two people, step out.


    In the eyes of people''s doubts, Lin Feng and others even left the seat and walked to the entrance of the ring.


    After that, Li Feng faced Yanqi lake with both hands clasping hands and bowing to worship.


    "Please, master Yao is out of the mountain!"


    Zhao Si stepped out at the same step, and then drank in a respectful voice: "please, master Yao is out of the mountain!"


    It is like a huge stone falling into the sea, arousing waves of thousands of layers.


    Behind them, Lin''s and Zhao''s men bowed down to the wild wild goose lake outside.


    "Please, master Yao is out of the mountain!"


    ...


    "please, master Yao is out of the mountain!"


    ...


    the voice of reverence and the words of reverence converged into a stream and swept the whole world!


    "Huh?"


    "What kind of plane are Lin and Zhao doing?"


    "A chicken feather to the lake?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a lot of fun."


    "Is it hard to do that? Can people fly out of the lake?"


    In the audience, Lei Dongbao shook his head and laughed.


    The rest of the people are also strangely looking at the scene.


    I just think that the behavior of Lin Feng and others is really weird.


    "My God


    "Look, what is that?"


    However, at a time when people were suspicious.


    Only a hundred meters away, Yanqi lake, there is a white mark, quietly emerged.


    At first, the white mark was still small, like a waterline in the void.


    But gradually, the white mark is getting bigger and bigger, and the sound of water is surging.


    Lei Dongbao looked at it, and his eyes widened!


    "Lying trough!"


    "What is that?"


    "Can''t a dragon fly out?"


    In all the tremors, finally, close, just someone to see.


    "No, it''s not a dragon!"


    "It''s a man!"


    "My God, is it a man running on the lake?"


    "My God!"


    "Is it the Dragon King of the East Sea coming?"


    Seeing the scene, everyone was crazy.


    Trembling, only feel scalp numb!

 Chapter 995

    Yanqi lake, misty.


    Yao Baisheng treaded on Pinghu Lake and galloped like walking on the ground.


    At such a high speed, there was a long white mark on Yanqi lake.


    Only if, Jiaolong!


    The wind was cold and the waves were sweeping.


    The vast world is silent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xue Mingxin''s eyes widened, and the teacup in Xinghe''s hand fell.


    All the people present were staring at the scene ahead.


    There, a figure, a black robe.


    He stands with his hands down!


    He stepped on the water!


    The mighty power is like a miracle.


    After a few seconds, the "dragon" came ashore.


    Jump and land.


    His clothes were wet and almost frozen in the strong cold wind.


    That''s the old man. He''s quiet.


    As if this chill, can not invade his muscles and bones.


    "Worge!"


    "Stepping on the water?"


    "Is this a god man?"


    "No wonder the Lin family leader was so confident and domineering just now. It turned out that he invited a real dragon


    After a long silence, the whole crowd undoubtedly exploded in an instant.


    Lei Dongbao and others shout with excitement.


    At the VIP table in front of them, the owners of the house were also filled with emotion. They looked at Lin Feng, Zhao Si and others with admiration.


    "Master Lin, you have come here prepared


    "How can we be afraid of Hua Yinglong with such a God in charge?"


    "I''m afraid you''ve invited a lot of people to pay for it


    All the heads of the family congratulated and congratulated each other.


    "It''s nature!" Lin Feng replied haughtily


    "Master Yao, entrance fee, 300 million yuan!"


    What?


    "300 million?"


    "No wonder, no wonder there is such a magic power."


    "Three hundred million talents are not the same as our millions or tens of millions of wastes."


    "Ha ~"


    Xing he and others trembled again and said in a startled voice.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later at the celebration dinner."


    "Next, let''s look forward to the performance of master Yao?"


    Lin Feng waved his hand, indicating that people need not say it again.


    That pair of tone and expression, but it is extremely confident!


    "Uncle, run... Run?"


    "Under such high-ranking people, those internal guards of Xue family are afraid to be beaten to death by a slap."


    while Lin Feng and others are expecting Yao Baisheng''s performance, Xue Mingxin is already scared and takes Xue Renyang to run.


    "Mingxin, wait ~"


    for decades, Xue Renyang was unwilling to give up.


    He didn''t want to leave until the last minute?


    At this moment, all the eyes of the audience are converging on the ring.


    "Are you Hua Yinglong?"


    "You want to be the king of Yanjing if you want to fight against all the powerful people in Yanjing with the power of one person?"


    After Yao Baisheng appeared on the stage, his face was expressionless, with a pair of old eyes, and he looked at the middle-aged man in front of him indifferently.


    "Well."


    "You''re right."


    Hua Yinglong said faintly.


    "What a big voice!"


    "In front of Yao Baisheng, do you dare to be king


    "Now the younger generation, one by one, are so arrogant?"


    "The old masters like me have lost all their character and character."


    Yao Baisheng relies on his old age and sells his old age.


    He is over 50 years old. In front of him, Hua Yinglong is indeed a descendant.


    Hua Yinglong listened and immediately shook his head and laughed: "just you?"


    "Also worthy of the master?"


    "In front of me, it''s just an ant!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Hua Yinglong''s contemptuous words immediately made Yao Baisheng furious.

 Chapter 996

    The war broke out immediately.


    I saw Yao Baisheng angrily hit out.


    The fist was fierce and fierce, like a sharp knife, piercing into the sea.


    "It''s very real. It''s really boxing!"


    "It''s hard and fierce. It''s a good fight."


    "This man, in a very real vein, must be the person carrying the tripod."


    It is the so-called expert who knows if there is one.


    After seeing Yao Baisheng''s blow, a pair of old eyes of the old man in military uniform on the VIP seat suddenly sank and said in a startled voice.


    "General Lu is right. Master Yao is the master of boxing in zhenwudao." Lin Feng held a cup of tea, blowing the dense heat, and then laughing.


    In Lin Feng''s opinion, no matter how strong the Xu family''s experts are, they must be at the end of their strength after the fight.


    Under master Yao, is it not a matter of instant defeat?


    It must be the Lin family who laughs at the end of the fight today!


    "Xu Yanliang, who wants to take advantage of the power of Wang Fengliang, is to integrate the power of Wang Yanliang."


    "But how can you do all your tricks and finally make a wedding dress for the Lin family?"


    "As long as the Lin family can keep the dignity of Yanjing and turn the tide back, we will surely gain great prestige among the forces in Yanjing."


    "When the time comes, it will be me Lin Feng, not you Xu Fengliang, who will become the king of Yanjing."


    Lin Feng smiles all over his face and thinks in his heart.


    He had almost seen that after the victory of the war, the families worshipped him.


    But five minutes passed.


    Lin Feng imagined that the defeat of China Yinglong did not appear.


    On the contrary, under Yao Baisheng''s stormy attack, he was safe and sound.


    Just like a boat in the vast sea, Hua Yinglong stands with his hands in his hands and hides with a smile. Let the wind and rain outside such as sudden, I from Wei Ran not move!


    As a result, Yao Baisheng has hit dozens of fists, Leng is not even Hua Yinglong''s coat.


    "Master Lin, it seems that master Yao you are proud of is old."


    "He is so slow that he can''t even touch the corner of Mr. Hua''s coat." In the ear, came Xu Fengliang''s faint laughter.


    Lin Feng''s face, no doubt immediately ugly.


    He put down his tea cup and yelled at the ring: "master Yao, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t waste time!"


    "Give me a punch and blow up the Japanese pirates!"


    "Zonima, shut up!" However, as soon as Lin Feng''s words fell, Yao Baisheng directly scolded him.


    At that time, Lin Feng''s eyes widened and his old face became pig liver.


    He didn''t expect that Yao Baisheng would dare to scold him?


    However, Lin Feng where know, Yao Baisheng now not only want to scold him, kick his heart have.


    Doesn''t he want to blow up Hua Yinglong?


    Doesn''t he want a quick decision?


    That also must have this strength!


    After a brief battle, Yao Baisheng realized how strong the middle-aged man was?


    He even hit 36 punches, but every one of them was evaded.


    In other words, I can''t even get close to you in the last few minutes.


    "Tired of fighting?"


    "It''s my turn!"


    Suddenly, there was a cold laugh in my ear.


    The next moment, Yao Baisheng suddenly cold, old eyes dead stare.


    I just felt an unparalleled threat of death.


    Let him, his hair stand on end!


    "No, I cast..."


    Yao Baisheng screamed in horror, but it was still late after all.


    All the people saw that Hua Yinglong, who had been avoiding fighting, finally made a move.


    This move is a powerful force!


    Seven kicks in a few breath!


    Bamboobambang ~


    bamboobam

 Chapter 997

    The first foot, kicking on the chest, the ribs cracked, a mouth of blood spit out.


    The second foot, kicks on the shoulder, the right shoulder explodes, the sad sound reverberates throughout the audience.


    The third foot, kicks in the jaw bone, the old face collapses, the double nose spurts blood.


    The fourth foot, kicks in the ear, the periosteum breaks, the ear blood remains.


    The fifth foot, kicks in Yao Baisheng''s forehead above, skull sunken, eyes blood weeping blood.


    Finally, Hua Yinglong kicked Yao Baisheng back and forth.


    At this time, Yao Baisheng had already lost consciousness and didn''t even scream.


    In this way, the whole person is like a shell, which is directly smashed by Hua Yinglong''s feet.


    After crossing the sky and knocking over the shelter on the cruise ship, he flew out directly from the cruise ship.


    Outside, Yanqi lake, misty.


    Yao Baisheng fell from the sky.


    Riprap through the empty, rolling up a thousand piles of snow!


    It''s like a huge stone falling into the sea, bringing waves to the sky.


    In this way, Yao Baisheng, who stepped on the water, was kicked into the vast lake by Hua Yinglong.


    Where do you come from? Where should you go.


    The seven orifices are bleeding and the water of blue waves is bright red and dazzling!


    People die for money, birds for food!


    Yao Baisheng came here for 300 million yuan.


    Another three hundred million, because Yao won!


    Everything has cause and effect.


    This is the cause and effect of Yao Baisheng.


    If he had known the end of the day, it was estimated that Lin Feng and others would have given him a billion yuan, he would not have taken his life to fight for it.


    Hoo ~


    the wind is cold and the blue waves are vast.


    The fierce wind, along the hole that Yao Baisheng broke open, whirring through.


    The conference hall is silent.


    As long as the wind blows!


    All of us, in this deep chill, unconsciously trembled.


    On the ring, the figure is still dignified!


    He took back his fist, took his hand, turned around and looked around!


    "Who else won''t accept me?"


    The sound of majesty is like thunder.


    Lin Feng''s face was as gray as death, and Zhao''s four gods were trembling.


    All the dignitaries in Yanjing are desperate!


    Defeated, their last backbone of Yanjing is still defeated.


    Three hundred million invited to the sky high price, step on the water from the living dragon, after all, has become a joke.


    When he came out, he didn''t even meet Hua Yinglong.


    He was beaten seven orifices bleeding, and finally directly kicked to death in Yanqi lake.


    It can be imagined that Lin Feng and Zhao Si are in a dilemma?


    "All defeated, defeated!"


    "I didn''t expect that in Yanjing, I had so many powerful people that I was defeated by one person."


    "Can''t it be that I''m a great country, and no one else, but the Japanese pirates from the east?"


    "In the future, I will let an oriental dominate the land of Yanjing?"


    Some people grieve, some shed tears, and some lament.


    In the future, they will become the laughing stock of the whole China!


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "Lin Feng, Zhao Si, I thought you invited some experts?"


    "Three hundred million, just one such waste?"


    "Return to martial arts masters, but also step on the water dragon."


    "It''s been a long time, but it''s a piece of shit?"


    At this time, Xue Renyang, who had been suppressed for a long time, saw that Lin Feng, the expert they had invited, was kicked to death by a few feet, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Immediately came out, pointing to Lin Feng''s nose, wanton ridicule.


    Lin Feng and Zhao Si are also self aware of their shame. After all, 300 million people invite one of these wastes, and no one can be ashamed.

 Chapter 998

    At the moment, Xue Renyang added fuel to the fire and scolded them in public. Their old faces were red and white. Naturally, they felt extremely embarrassed and could not say a word.


    "Master Lin, master Zhao, speak?"


    "Why?"


    "Didn''t you speak very well at first?"


    "Black says white, wrong says pair."


    "It was our Xue family who withdrew from Longyang martial arts school on their own initiative, but we were kicked out when we were in your mouth?"


    "Now think about it. Fortunately, Xue Renyang withdrew from Longyang martial arts school on his own initiative. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to follow you two fools and lose face together!"


    Xue Renyang said this, but it caused an uproar around.


    What?


    "Did Xue family quit voluntarily?"


    "Not kicked out by Lin and Zhao?"


    "Yes, Lin Feng and Zhao Si spent 300 million yuan on such a waste."


    "Mr. Xue didn''t appoint the wrong person, and he threw away the hundred million yuan in vain."


    "As a result, Lin Feng''s villain filed a complaint first. Instead, he said that the Xue family was kicked out. It is estimated that he wanted to take the opportunity to join the Xu family to kill the Xue family and then annex the Xue family''s assets."


    "How dirty are the hearts of Lin and Zhao?"


    Seeing that the people have already pointed the spearhead at them, Lin Feng and Zhao Si can''t sit still for a moment.


    "Xue Renyang, you old man, don''t confuse right and wrong here?"


    "What''s more, you old man, have the face to talk about us?"


    "The three hundred million people we invited were a bit of a waste, but they were at least on the stage, at least not running away."


    "And what nonsense Mr. Chu did you invite?"


    "I don''t dare to show my face. Zaote scared away."


    "If the person I asked for was a piece of shit, and the stinky boy you invited was not as good as shit!"


    Lin Feng''s old face was livid and said angrily.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Do you dare to insult the dragon master?"


    "Er Dang Wan die!" Xue Renyang drank in a sharp voice.


    "Die, Ma Le Gobi!"


    "Return the dragon master?"


    "I think it''s the owner of the dog."


    "People are running away. Are you still farting here?" Zhao Si scorned to scold.


    Xue Renyang almost died of anger at that time.


    He was alone. Of course, he couldn''t scold Zhao Si and Lin Feng.


    "Good, good, you... You wait."


    "I''ll ask Mr. Chu out of the mountain."


    "When Mr. Chu comes out, you two ignorant idiots, wait for you to die?"


    Xue Renyang shivered all over, and his old eyes were red.


    Lin Feng and Zhao Si did not care at all.


    "Shout?"


    "Shout at will!"


    "If I can shout it out, I''ll lose."


    They hum and smile, and look at Xue Renyang''s eyes, just like idiots. From the beginning to the end, they did not think that Mr. Chu was really capable.


    A yellow boy, can be so powerful?


    I''m afraid it''s even worse than Yao Baisheng.


    In the face of such strong dragons as Hua Yinglong, it is estimated that they have already scared away.


    And even if they don''t run, they don''t care.


    Because even if it appears, Ye Fan, in Hua Yinglong, must be a dead word!


    Between Lin Feng and Lin Feng, Xue Renyang stood on a high platform, facing thousands of audience, and bowed down, mournfully and worshipped.


    "Now our Xue family is in distress. Yanjing is in danger, and the Japanese invaders dominate."


    "Mr. Chu, please come out of the mountain to turn the tide back and strengthen our Chinese national prestige!"


    The sound of sorrow echoes the world.


    After Xue Renyang''s death, the people of the Xue family were also qiqibaiqiu.


    "Mr. Chu, please come out of the mountain, save my Xue family, save me Yanjing, and strengthen China''s national prestige!"


    ...


    "please Mr. Chu, save the Xue family, just Yanjing, and strengthen China''s national prestige!"


    ... br >


    boom ~


    the wind swept, Yanqi lake, the cruise ship, silent.


    Only the voice of all the people of Xue''s family praying for help is like the sound of nature!

 Chapter 999

    "Well?"


    Mr. Chu? What, Mr. Chu? "


    "Is it not the master invited by the Xue family?"


    In the face of the crowd in the Xue family, mournful worship, the whole audience, but all are shocked.


    Those powerful people in Yanjing are also suspicious.


    They thought that with the defeat of Yao Baisheng, they had been completely defeated in today''s boxing match.


    However, looking at Xue Renyang''s appearance, it seems that there are still strong ones in Yanjing.


    Just,


    "Mr. Chu?"


    "I Yanjing, do you have an expert named Mr. Chu?"


    "Even in the circle of Chinese traditional arts, we haven''t heard of any master of Chinese martial arts whose surname is Chu?"


    A lot of people talk about it.


    There are doubts, doubts, and more expectations.


    Only Xing family''s Xing He, an old face is pumping.


    Is it Mr. Chu from Jiangdong?


    "Did he, on behalf of the Xue family, go to the Yanjing boxing match?"


    Xing he was frightened and widened his eyes.


    However, one second, two seconds ~


    after two minutes, no one came out of the ring.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "how about Mr. Xue?"


    "And your Mr. Chu?"


    "Where are your masters of the Xue family?"


    "Shout, keep shouting. How can''t you shout it out?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    Lin Feng and others seem to have expected the end of the present, and at this time they are extremely sarcastic.


    In their opinion, Mr. nachu had already run away.


    It''s Xue Renyang, the idiot, who still shouts there.


    It''s weird to shout it out!


    "Well, it seems that Bai is looking forward to it."


    "It''s really right for Lin''s master."


    "Mr. Chu, has he been scared away for a long time?"


    "Mr. Xue, it seems that you are out of your sight ~"


    at this time, others all shake their heads, and think that the so-called Mr. Chu is nothing but a bag of pus.


    He didn''t even dare to show his face, so he ran away.


    Mr. Xue, the trust is not human!


    In the face of public ridicule, Xue Mingxin almost cried.


    "Uncle, I have said for a long time that Mr. Chu is not trustworthy and untrustworthy, but you just won''t listen."


    "That son of a bitch has been chasing women in our Xue family all day. At the beginning, I thought he couldn''t do it, but you have to believe it!"


    "How about now?"


    "He patted his ass and ran away, but we lost both sides of the Xue family!"


    Xue Ming was angry and angry.


    He was so angry that he wanted to beat Xue Renyang. But he also thought about this idea. After all, Xue Renyang is the master of the Xue family. He is highly respected. Even if he makes a stupid decision, he is not a younger generation who can blame him.


    However, at a time when everyone thought that Mr. Chu was just a joke, who could have imagined that Hua Yinglong suddenly turned around on the ring.


    Deep eyes, cut through the sky, sweep around.


    A deep voice was heard.


    "Mr. Chu, since he''s here, why don''t you show up?"


    "I, Hua Yinglong, have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Hua Yinglong''s words are just like a thunderstorm.


    The audience was shocked.


    Lin Feng, Zhao Si and others were all at once dull.


    "What?"


    "Even Hua Yinglong knows Mr. Chu?"


    "How long are you waiting?"


    "Is it true that Mr. Chu is really a master?"


    "Only, who would it be?"


    Hua Yinglong''s words made the desperate Yanjing people''s heart hang up again.


    All the people looked around in panic and tried to find the man named Mr. Chu among the thousands of audience.


    When all the people in the hall are looking for it, there is only a gorgeous woman in the back row. Her beautiful eyes, full of worry, slowly fall to the side of the man!

 Chapter 1000

    "What do you think he is doing, Xiao Lei?"


    "Is it difficult? Do you still think that Mr. Chu, who made Yanjing wait for you, is your unswerving love brother?"


    Meng Han noticed Xu Lei''s action, but said it in jest.


    One side of Guo Yawen heard, immediately sneered: "Han Han, that may be oh."


    "What about Mr. Yanjing, is he expecting the rich and powerful


    "Is it, Mr. Chu?"


    "Why are you still sitting there? You''re being called. Get up."


    "Didn''t you just say that you can go to the center of the conference hall whenever you want to?"


    "Now is a great opportunity. Everyone is waiting for you?"


    Guo Yawen sneered.


    There is no doubt that the irony is very clear.


    "Cluck ~"


    "Wen Wen, don''t tease him."


    "What if he was bragged about by you and really regarded himself as Mr. Chu?"


    Meng Han giggled from the side.


    The fool can hear, Guo Yawen this is to say the opposite, deliberately bury Ye Fan.


    However, what surprised Guo Yawen and others was that when their words fell, Ye Fan, who had been sitting still and speechless, really got up and stood up.


    "Lying trough!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "You idiot, you don''t really want to go up there?"


    Ye Fan''s sudden rise scared Guo Yawen and them.


    Almost instantaneously, the three of them had a bad premonition.


    However, Ye Fan no matter where to pay attention to, after getting up, deep cold eyes, straight ahead.


    Facing Hua Yinglong, he said in a deep voice: "good, as you wish!"


    The powerful words reverberate in the world.


    "Damn it!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "Ray, is your boyfriend an idiot?"


    "I just said casually that he really took it seriously?"


    "Do you really think of yourself as Mr. Chu?"


    Guo Yawen and others were confused at that time.


    Especially after hearing Ye Fan''s undisguised pretending words, Lei Dongbao and Meng Han almost lost their souls.


    Where is this?


    This is Yanjing!


    There are so many powerful people!


    Which family, Xue family, Lin family, Zhao family or Xu family, does not have a great power in Yanjing.


    Such Yanjing giants can crush them with one finger.


    But ye fan, who is so ignorant of life and death, is making trouble here?


    "Shit!"


    "Don''t harm us if we die?"


    "If I had known, I would not have sat with such a fool!"


    Guo Yawen and the three of them have been scared crazy.


    If ye fanruo made a big accident, of course, they were worried that they would be affected and implicated.


    After all, they came with Ye Fan, and they were classmates with the stupid woman.


    In ancient times, the nine clans were punished for making big mistakes. Now ye fanruo has offended the top officials in Yanjing, and they will inevitably not be implicated.


    "Little Lei, do you still have the heart to sit?"


    "Don''t try to persuade that fool!"


    "You want him to hurt me and us?"


    Guo Yawen''s words almost roared out.


    However, Xu Lei turned a deaf ear to their words.


    When ye fan leaves, Xu Lei takes Ye Fan''s hand and says to him in a soft voice: "brother Xiaofan, Xiaolei is here, waiting for you to come back with victory!"


    In the affectionate words, there are worries, expectations and endless attachment.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything, only returned a good word, and then turned around, facing the front ring, facing the eyes of all, stepping on the steps!!

 Chapter 1001

    "Shit, ray, what are you doing?"


    "Crazy!"


    "All crazy ~"


    "crazy people ~"


    "a bunch of crazy people!"


    She thought that Xu Lei would stop Ye Fan, but Guo Yawen did not expect them to kill them. Xu Lei not only did not stop him, but also added fuel to the flames. She said that she would wait for him to return home after winning the victory?


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "Wen Wen, what kind of idiot are you?"


    "What a fool!"


    "Sooner or later, you stupid classmates will kill you!"


    Lei Dongbao was so scared that he scolded.


    But at this time, Ye Fan has already walked forward.


    The crowd, like the tide, makes way for ye fan.


    However, people look at Ye Fan''s eyes, but full of doubt.


    "Is he Mr. Chu?"


    "I''ll go, so young?"


    "Fake it!"


    "It''s not enough to be my son at this age?"


    "Can he carry the weight of Yanjing?"


    "Can you guard the majesty of Chinese martial arts?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not fake?"


    There''s a lot of talk, there''s a lot of noise.


    However, that thin figure, like this, in the voice of all people''s query, step on the sky.


    "Bye, Mr. Chu!"


    Yes, after seeing ye fan, Xue Renyang paid homage.


    All the people in the hall are stagnant immediately.


    Lei Dongbao, Guo Yawen and others stayed in the same place.


    "Lying trough? What''s the situation? "


    When Guo Yawen and his wife are confused, the older they are, the more they worship ye fan.


    Until then, all the Xue family and Xing He led the Xing family to worship for thousands of times.


    "Bye, Mr. Chu!"


    ...


    "bye, Mr. Chu!"


    One after another sound, like the general row of waves, in the whole world between the roar.


    Guo Yawen is confused, Lei Dongbao is confused, and Meng Han is also confused.


    The whole scene was silent, and everyone was staring at it, almost unbelievable.


    "He... He''s really, Mr. Chu... Mr. Chu?"


    Guo Yawen is in a daze, Meng Han stays in place, and Lei Dongbao is struck by lightning.


    When seeing the Xue family and others paying homage to Ye Fan, their three brains were buzzing with a blank.


    Just feel life, give them a big joke!


    -


    -


    soon, Ye Fan stepped into the ring on top of the respect of Xue family and others.


    "How dare you get on the stage


    "No problem."


    "Today, he died at the hands of Mr. Hua, which saves me."


    Seeing ye fan appear on the stage, Xu Fengliang''s old face undoubtedly sank down.


    He has just told ye fan what he said so clearly, and has named him the huge gap between him and Yanjing dignitaries.


    However, Xu Fengliang did not expect that ye fan, not only did not know how to restrain himself, but also tried to find his own way to die. He really represented the Xue family to fight on the stage.


    Xu Fengliang really can''t think, so arrogant, do not know what to do with him?


    Not only the Xu family, but also Lin Feng and Zhao Si are also surprised.


    "Did you really show up?"


    "Mr. Chu is a bit of a man of character."


    "But a fart?"


    "It''s the end of being killed."


    Lin Feng and others said coldly with gloomy faces.


    "Grandfather, Mr. Chu, isn''t this nonsense?"


    "Then Hua Yinglong has defeated so many strong men. Isn''t it a disgrace for him to go up as a younger generation?"


    "Shall I go and blow him down?" One side of Lu Wan''er sees Ye Fan''s youth, and her willow eyebrows wrinkle slightly, but she says to her grandfather.


    The old general, however, shook his head and his brows sank.


    "Wan''er, don''t be too superficial."

 Chapter 1002

    "This Mr. Chu is young, but I don''t think he is an ordinary person."


    "It''s probably up to this man to make a change in the fight."


    "Maybe he''s the one who can turn things around." The old man said in a low voice.


    But Lu Wan''er was stunned and looked at the thin man on the ring full of doubts: "turn the tide back?"


    "Just him?"


    "I''m afraid that''s not too much for you, grandfather?"


    For a young man of his own age, Lu Wan''er, who has always been arrogant, will not believe that ye fan is more powerful than herself?


    The wind was cold and the water was rippling.


    On the ring, the two figures stand on each other like this!


    One of them, thin, just like a spear standing up!


    Another person, imposing, heavy as a mountain!


    "Are you Mr. Chu?"


    "Let Xue Jiayi be the backer, take away the gold of Xu family, and dare to fight against Jiangdong boy of several big families in Yanjing with the power of one person?"


    "How dare you look when you are young?"


    Finally, Hua Yinglong took the lead in breaking the silence.


    He looked at the thin man in front of him coldly, Ye Fan''s youth, no doubt let him also extremely surprised.


    At this age, he boarded Jiangdong and became a hero.


    Even in the Chu family, it was excellent enough.


    Ye Fan said with a faint smile: "Mr. Hua has been praised."


    "No matter how bold I am, I can''t match Mr. Hua."


    "What I''m fighting against is just the Xu family."


    "And you, against the whole Yanjing power!"


    "Compared with you, this is not a small thing for me to do?"


    "Since you know that you are inferior to me, why don''t you kneel down to die?" Hua Yinglong stood with his hands down and said in a deep voice, "as long as you break your arms, you can kneel down and apologize to the Xu family. At the same time, I will send you back to the family of Xu. I can spare you from death for the sake of your youth and ignorance


    "Young? Ignorance? "


    "Spare me not to die?" Ye Fan shakes his head, but he laughs in a low voice.


    "Well? What''s so funny about you, little boy Hua Yinglong is even more unhappy.


    Ye Fan Light way: "before, you let me face a war, I thought, you know my identity."


    "But now it seems that I overestimated you."


    "Up to now, you still don''t know who is standing in front of you?"


    "Ah?" Hua Yinglong also laughed. Listening to Ye Fan''s words, he felt as if he had heard Tianda''s joke, "just your little details. The Xu family has already investigated you to the sky. I don''t know?"


    "Aren''t you a gangster who can''t see the light, and a local snake who dominates the secular world in Jiangdong?"


    "How dare you pretend to force me with this confidence?"


    "Looking for death!"


    Hua Yinglong is no longer patient.


    The moment the words fall, a whip leg, it suddenly smashed out!


    The speed of Hua Yinglong''s stepping on the sky is so fast that he roars with sound waves.


    The target is Ye Fan''s head!


    Ye Fan is not flustered, his body moves slightly.


    Hua Yinglong''s foot, when even stepped into the void.


    Bang, heavy foot on the ground.


    Cruise ship huge tremor, here boxing ring with even be smashed a towering huge pit!


    "I have some skills to avoid my leg skill?"


    "However, if you can avoid my attack, can you still avoid me with ten moves and a hundred moves?"


    Hua Yinglong grinned, and his long legs changed into sweeping.


    One blow sweeps the hall leg to hit Ye Fan''s footwall!

 Chapter 1003

    "What?"


    "Did you escape again?"


    Seeing ye fan evade Hua Yinglong''s attack several times in a row, Xu Fengliang''s expression immediately becomes dignified.


    Before the contempt of Ye Fan, no doubt a lot of instant light.


    "It seems that this boy still has some strength to dominate in Jiangdong."


    "But what about that?"


    "This strength is still not worthy of my nephew Xu Fengliang, not to mention my Xu family high door big valve!"


    If ye fan had respected him and asked him to worship him before, maybe Xu Fengliang would have saved Ye Fan''s life.


    Big deal, let Ye Fan and Xu Lei keep intimate relationship in private.


    At that time, Empress Wu Zetian still had 3000 faces. In the future, Xu Lei ascended to a high position and became the empress of Yanjing. It was not too much to keep a few white faces under her hands.


    But unfortunately, Ye Fan offended him earlier!


    His arrogance and arrogance, no doubt let Xu Fengliang have no affection for ye fan.


    Even if ye fan died under Hua Yinglong, he would not be moved.


    "Grandfather, this is what you said is our hope of Yanjing Wudao?"


    "It looks like it''s nothing serious."


    "He was completely beaten by Hua Yinglong."


    "Only the skill of Parry can not fight back."


    "If the granddaughter goes to war, the performance is much better than him!" Lu Wan''er shook her head and said in a tone of scorn and defiance.


    After all, her grandfather seldom praised her.


    Now an outsider has been praised as a real dragon by her grandfather. Lu Waner is naturally unconvinced.


    The old man in military uniform was not moved. He was still staring at him. At the same time, he said faintly: "Wan''er, although your talent is good, your experience is still shallow."


    "Do you really think that young man has no strength to fight back?"


    "He just didn''t want to fight back."


    "Just like a swordsman, if you don''t pull out your sword, you''ll have to pull out your sword..." the old man stopped for a moment and "... Will turn the world upside down!"


    What?


    Lu Wan''er trembled at the sound.


    At the same time, it was another blow.


    Ye Fan moves a step to the left and dodges steadily.


    "Asshole!"


    "What are you hiding from?"


    "If you have the ability, let''s fight with me!"


    "Come on?"


    "What skill is it to flinch?"


    It''s almost a hundred moves.


    Hua Yinglong has made a hundred moves so far.


    But ye fan is like a loach.


    Ten thousand flowers, leaves do not touch the body!


    Fight to now, he has not been able to hurt Ye Fan at all.


    "Really let me do it?"


    "If I do, you will not have the chance to use the seven swords again!"


    "The seven swords, to tell you the truth, I really want to understand."


    "I''d like to see what the power of the Oriental swordsmanship that can hurt Tongshan?"


    On the ring, Ye Fan stands with his hands down, and a faint laugh is heard slowly.


    After hearing this, Hua Yinglong''s expression was immediately congealed: "Tongshan?"


    "You mean that big fool?"


    Thinking of this, Hua Yinglong immediately laughed.


    "I also wondered before, you a Jiangdong boy, not good in your small place when your local villain, why go to Yanjing to seek death?"


    "It turned out that it was to avenge the big fool."


    "Good!"


    "Since you want to understand it, I will help you!"


    Buzzing ~


    the words fell, and ye Fanzhi heard it. In the void, there was a low hum.


    Later, people only saw that a short blade slipped out of the sleeve of Huaying dragon.


    Mori white blade, reflecting the scorching sun, cold light!

 Chapter 1004

    "This... This is, sword in sleeve!"


    "Son of a bitch, he used weapons?"


    "Xu Fengliang, this is a blatant violation of the rules!"


    "You won''t win!"


    Xue Renyang sat up in surprise, and said angrily to Xu Fengliang.


    In Yanjing boxing match, only the fist and foot are discussed, regardless of the sword.


    Any weapon is forbidden in boxing!


    In the face of Xue Renyang''s fury, Xu Fengliang picked up his tea cup and sipped it gently. Then he said, "master Xue, why be angry?"


    "What Mr. Hua uses is not a sword, but a bone knife."


    "Carved from human bones, bones are part of the fist and foot, so it''s not illegal!"


    "You... You... Good, you Xu Fengliang. You''re so eloquent!" Xue Ren was shaking with Yang.


    At this time, on the ring, Hua Yinglong roared with dignity, but it was just like a thunderbolt.


    "East! Foreign! Seven swords


    If the electric light flashed by, Hua Yinglong held a short blade and stepped on the ground for seven steps!


    Every step, like lightning across the world.


    As fast as the wind!


    At the same time, after each step, Hua Yinglong broke the sword in his hand, and then chopped at Ye Fan''s body!


    In this way, Hua Yinglong repeated his old trick, stepping on the ring for seven to forty-nine steps, and Ye Fan''s body even hit seven seven forty-nine knives.


    The sleeves burst and burst.


    All of us can see that Ye Fan''s body is full of holes under the towering power of Hua Yinglong!


    "Brother Xiaofan ~"


    Xu Lei wept with worry. She clenched her fist tightly and her fingertips went deep into her flesh and blood.


    The Xue family is full of despair!


    Only Xu Fengliang is proud and proud!


    "It''s just young and frivolous after all."


    "Do you want to break down the aristocratic families and the rules of the world''s powerful and powerful?"


    "You don''t even blow up Hua Yinglong. What do you want to say about smashing the world?"


    Xu Fengliang shook his head and laughed.


    Looking at the young man who is under the sword of Huaying dragon, Ye Fan''s words on the deck just now became a joke.


    "Well?"


    "No?" When everyone thought Ye Fan was powerless to return to heaven, only the old man in military uniform, his pupil shrank and he was shocked.


    "No blood, no flesh."


    "It''s only his clothes that Hua Yinglong broke open!"


    "Seven seven forty nine swords did not hurt his body at all!"


    What?


    The old man in military uniform said that if a huge stone went into the sea, it would set off a huge wave in this world.


    All of them looked in dismay and found, as the old general said.


    Although Ye Fan''s clothes were damaged, there was no wound on his whole body.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Before, the big fool who practiced Kung Fu all over his body was cut by my Hua Yinglong."


    "You are just a thin child, how can you block my Oriental sword power?"


    At this time, Hua Yinglong was also totally confused.


    He stares at Ye Fan with his eyes fixed. After cutting the sword of 7749, he looks at Ye Fan, whose old eyes are almost cracked. It''s unbelievable.


    Fan, however, laughs and shakes his head.


    "There is a third young master in the Chu family, whose name is Chu Qitian."


    "He has a Japanese ninja who is good at Japanese ninja."


    "If what I expected is not bad, you should be Chu Qitian''s flag, that Oriental dog."


    Ye Fan, with a cold smile, is walking in the direction of Hua Yinglong.


    But Hua Yinglong listened, but his back was cold, and his heart was even colder.


    How do you know that he''s scared


    "Who are you... Who are you

 Chapter 1005

    "You... Who are you?"


    On the ring, Hua Yinglong wants to see a ghost and looks at Ye Fan.


    He was full of fear.


    You know, Xu Fengliang is the only one who knows his identity as a slave of Chu family.


    How could he know so clearly about this kid from Jiangdong?


    Has he been investigating himself?


    But I''m from the Chu family.


    That''s the Chu family. It''s a reclusive family with overwhelming power and wealth. How terrible is the energy of the Chu family. How could this man reach out to the Chu family and even investigate the name of the third young master?


    Hua Yinglong has to be frightened by Ye Fan''s identity.


    And Ye Fan did not pay attention to him, still slowly and line, selfishly said.


    "Since you are a slave of the Chu family, don''t you know that there is a secret art of body refining in the Chu family."


    "Refined Dacheng, with dragon patterns to protect the body, but not afraid of swords and spears, like Thor in the world?"


    It''s like thunder.


    When ye Fan said this, Hua Yinglong trembled.


    A pair of eyebrows and eyes, staring at the front.


    I saw that under the damaged clothes of Ye Fan, above the wheat skin, there were really dragon lines surging!


    Seeing this scene, Hua Yinglong was struck by lightning.


    "Mo... Mo Fei, are you also Chu... Chu family?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles: "before, should be regarded as."


    "But now, I just want to kill the Chu family."


    The words fall, Ye Fan''s face is steep and dense.


    The next moment, I saw Ye Fan step on the ground, jump up, fierce attack, immediately hit Hua Yinglong in front of him.


    At the moment of Ye Fan''s powerful explosion, Hua Yinglong only felt the talon of death, which severely strangled his throat.


    At that time, Hua Yinglong was so shocked that his old eyes almost turned into Tongling, laughing and drinking in horror;


    "curfew, dare you!"


    "I''m a slave of Chu Tianqi. How dare you kill me?"


    Hua Yinglong''s veins burst out and roared in horror.


    However, where Ye Fan pays attention to him and responds to him, he is only a strong foot.


    "Yundao Tianjue ~"


    "Yunyang kicks!"


    Bang ~


    in the majestic low voice, Ye Fan kicked out.


    Just heard a scream, rib fracture, blood flying.


    Just now, I''m still boasting. The unrivalled Hua Yinglong was kicked into the air by Ye Fan.


    The whole chest, when even a concave piece.


    After a kick out, Ye Fan is indomitable.


    The whole person is like the maggot of tarsal bone, stepping on the sky and rising. His body shape is like a Jiaoyan. He rushes into the air with a beautiful elbow.


    If only Mount Tai is at the top of the mountain!


    Bang ~


    there was another loud noise, and Ye Fan smashed his elbow into Hua Yinglong''s abdomen.


    Puff ~


    blood mixed with visceral debris, spewed out recklessly.


    This time, Hua Yinglong almost vomited his bile.


    The huge force with irresistible power, but it directly smashed Hua Yinglong into the earth below.


    Only listen to a roar, the earth cracked, bluestone broken.


    Riprap through the empty, rolling up a thousand piles of snow.


    The whole ring has been smashed into a huge pit!


    The body of Huaying dragon trembled, and the red blood kept gushing out.


    It was not until ye fan showed his dignity that Hua Yinglong realized how powerful the youth he had despised before!


    However, Ye Fan''s strength is not Hua Yinglong''s most shocking.


    What makes him even more frightened and trembling is that ye fan even used the cloud way to heaven!


    Yundao Tianjue is the essence of the book.

 Chapter 1006

    There are tens of thousands of people in the Chu family of nuota. Only when the master of the Chu family has the descendants of Tian Zi generation can they practice.


    Therefore, even Chu Qitian, the new generation leader of the Chu family, is not qualified to read this book and practice such secret arts.


    But in front of this person, how does he make it come out?


    With full of doubts and unwilling, Hua Yinglong endured endless pain and stood up stubbornly.


    Eyes with blood look at Ye Fan, the sad voice, like the sound of crushed gravel.


    "I... I Hua Yinglong, since... I know that today, I will die no doubt ~"


    "I have nothing to regret for falling under the heaven''s will."


    "But... But before I die, I just want to know, who are you, you, exactly?"


    As the so-called horse is about to die, its cry is also sad.


    When a man is about to die, his words are good!


    At the end of his life, Hua Yinglong just wants to know who is the man who can use the supreme magic formula of the Chu family?


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind rolled up 3000 fallen leaves.


    On the ring, Ye Fan''s forehead is flying.


    He''s down, he''s standing with his hands down, and he''s sneering.


    "Ten years ago, I was the eldest son of the Chu family and the only descendant of the Tian generation..."


    "the ancestor gave me the name, Chu! God! Where


    Boom ~


    it''s like thunder.


    When hearing the word "heaven", Hua Yinglong felt like a nuclear explosion in his heart.


    In the mind, a buzz, a pair of old eyes, is also staring at the huge.


    "Are you... Are you the generation of Tian... Tian?"


    No one can feel the despair and horror in Hua Yinglong''s heart at the moment.


    He has worked in the Chu family for decades. What does Tian Zi generation mean? Others don''t know, but he knows!


    In the Chu family, the names of the descendants were all given by their parents or grandparents.


    However, no matter who is in the Chu family, they are not qualified to position the "Tian" generation for their descendants.


    Because this "heaven" generation can only be given by the ancestors of the Chu family.


    In addition to the ancestors of the Chu family, no one in the Chu family can violate the law and set the "Tian" generation for future generations.


    Even today''s master of the Chu family does not have this qualification!


    This is why Chu Qitian is so popular in the Chu family, but he only dares to call "Qitian" and dare not call "Tianqi".


    Because Chu Qitian was not recognized by the ancestors of the Chu family in those years, he could not be called "Tian" generation.


    Therefore, up to now, Ye Fan is still the only descendant of "Tian" generation of Chu family!


    "Ha... Ha ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    "what I should have thought of, what I should have thought of earlier ~"


    "it is only the people of the generation with the character of heaven that can practice the cloud way and heaven''s resolution ~"


    Hua Yinglong wept bitterly and looked up to the sky with tears.


    As a slave in the Chu family, Hua Yinglong didn''t think of it, but he fell into the hands of the descendants of the Chu family.


    No more time with Ye.


    "Now that you know it, the dragon master will send you on your way!"


    "To blame, you blame you for the wrong person, master son, move the wrong person."


    The voice of indifference is like the sentence of death.


    Ye Fan has no pity. He clenches his fist and smashes it out!


    "The way of the clouds is determined by heaven, and the mountain falls!"


    There was a blast of thunder.


    Ye Fan''s fist, if the thunder explodes, Mount Tai will crack.


    With unparalleled power, with the power of dominating the world, storming down!


    At that moment, Lu Wan''er was completely stunned.


    Her beautiful eyes wrinkled and her mind trembled. In her heart, waves swept over her.


    "Granddad said it right!"


    "This man, like a peerless swordsman."


    "If you don''t pull out the sword, you''ll have to pull out the sword ~"


    "the stone is broken and the sky is startled!"


    Bang ~


    Ye Fan''s heavy punch finally fell.


    That loud noise not only shook the whole ring, but also caused a sensation in Yanjing!!

 Chapter 1007

    In the early winter of that year, Ye Fan left Jiangdong and entered Yanjing.


    Two fists and one foot, cut Hua Yinglong on Yanqi lake!


    Blood soaked, the body cut through the sky.


    Under Ye Fan''s fist, Hua Yinglong''s body of a hundred jin flies out like a shell.


    Finally, it fell in front of Xu family owner, Xu Fengliang.


    Boom ~


    the body landed with a low dull sound.


    The roar, shaking the entire Yanqi lake, but also tremor Xu Fengliang''s whole heart.


    When Hua Yinglong went to the end, Xu Fengliang''s teacup immediately fell.


    His body trembled and his face was pale.


    With endless fear and shock, he just looked at the corpse under his feet.


    After a long time, I just looked up to the top of Yanjing!


    There, there is a thin man, with a sneer on his face, and stands lost.


    The secluded eyes, also like this, looked down at him, also looked at all the people!


    "Hua Yinglong is dead. Dare you ask Yanjing, who can be hostile to us?"


    Roar ~


    the voice of majesty, the words of domineering, trembling, four clouds moving!


    For a moment, Xu Fengliang felt that the world of Yanjing had been overturned under Ye Fan''s fist.


    -


    -


    -


    "good!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "OK!"


    "I have this son in Yanjing and I have this son in Huaxia. Why should I worry about not being able to shine on the world and stand in the forest of nations in the world?"


    "This Mr. Chu is a real dragon in the world!"


    "He deserves to be the king of Yanjing."


    "Ha ha ~"


    when the whole cruise ship was still in a dead tremor, the powerful laughter of the old general was already resounding through the whole venue.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu won ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    "uncle, Mr. Chu has won!"


    "We Xue family, can''t collapse ~"


    the Xue family immediately exploded, and Xue Ming was excited to embrace Xue Renyang, the father of the Xue family.


    "Yes, I won."


    "Dragon master, he won ~"


    Master Xue Renyang was also excited and smiling. Unconsciously, he was already in tears.


    During this period of time, the Xue family were rebellious. He asked Ye Fan to fight on behalf of the Xue family, not only outsiders as jokes, but also no one in the family supported him.


    However, Xue Renyang fought against the public opinion and still chose to believe Ye Fan!


    He laid down all his inheritance and the life and death of the Xue family on YeFan.


    No one knows what kind of pressure Xue Renyang is under during this period of time?


    Fortunately, he was right.


    In the end, he was the only one among the aristocratic families in Yanjing.


    "Did he... He... Really win?"


    In the back row, Lei Dongbao and Guo Yawen have been sluggish.


    Only Xu Lei was smiling.


    Beautiful face, but in this Yanqi lake, blooming the most beautiful smile.


    His brother Xiaofan did not cheat him.


    Today''s Ye Fan is no longer just an unwelcome illegitimate son of the Chu family, who is humiliated and despicable.


    Ten years.


    She has grown into a rare beauty, and he has become a peerless hero!


    But some are happy, others are sad.


    At the moment of seeing Hua Ying''s death, Zhao Si''s face turned pale at that time. A touch of endless fear swept his whole heart.


    And Lin Feng, it is as if he was pulled out of the whole body strength, his body trembled, and finally collapsed in the seat behind him.


    Hua Yinglong was defeated, so did the Xu family.


    Ye Fan and Xue family, smile to the end!


    Lin Feng and Zhao Si both know that after the settlement of the Xu family, their two families will inevitably be settled by Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Jiangdong?"


    "I didn''t expect that I, Xu Fengliang, still belittle you after all."


    In the center of the meeting, Xu Fengliang couldn''t smile, and his face was full of self mockery.

 Chapter 1008

    Until now, Xu Fengliang just understood, why does Ye Fan dare to shoulder several big giants in Yanjing alone with the power of one person?


    Why is Ye Fan fearless in the face of his powerful Xu family?


    Originally, this is his dependence!


    "Ye Fan, you are right. If you have this ability, my Xu family, Zhao family, Lin family, and if you have tremendous power, you will be nothing but a local chicken and a dog. "


    "How can you defeat the power of a fist if you are a big family and a hundred billion powerful people?"


    Xu Fengliang sighed bitterly.


    Even the man in front of his family was defeated.


    His greatest reliance has undoubtedly been smashed by Ye Fan!


    Today''s Xu Fengliang, facing Ye Fan, naturally no longer has any arrogance and dignity.


    He''s lost!


    He doesn''t know what will be waiting for him and the Xu family?


    He only knew that before long, the man in front of him would be famous in Yanjing and shocked China!


    -


    -


    looking at the trembling of the audience, only Ye Fan is still calm.


    Thin face, no joy, no sorrow!


    There is nothing to be excited about.


    To many people, Hua Yinglong may be an irresistible powerful existence, but in Ye Fan''s eyes, he is just a small slave of the Chu family.


    In the Chu family, there are many strong people of this level.


    Hua Yinglong was Ye Fan''s first, but not the last!


    Of course, even if Hua Yinglong was not a slave of the Chu family, he would die today.


    From the moment he hurt Tongshan, it has been doomed to the end of today.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    "Two bullshit!"


    "I told you at the beginning that it would be your stupidest decision to expel Mr. Chu."


    "Now, how?"


    At this time, Xue Renyang is a foot, directly will Lin Feng and Zhao Si two people kick to Ye Fan''s feet.


    Now that ye fan has won, no one in Xue''s family can match him.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xue Renyang naturally settles accounts after autumn, kicking Lin Feng and Zhao Si, who offended Ye Fan before and nearly killed their Xue family, and let Ye Fan deal with them.


    "Old man, you upstart, you kick me out?"


    "How dare you


    Zhao Si has been scared to break the courage, but Lin Feng is still stubborn, facing Xue Renyang angrily scolding.


    With a slap, Xue Mingxin slapped Lin Feng''s face.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die?"


    "Still so arrogant when you die?"


    "Don''t hurry, Mr. Chu knelt down and apologized!"


    Xue Mingxin scolded.


    Zhao Si could see the situation clearly and knelt down directly with a clap, letting Ye Fan spare his life.


    But Lin Feng did not kneel.


    Ye Fan saw this and immediately laughed: "master Lin, do you have a strong character?"


    "Before you insulted me, scolded me, and suppressed the Xue family. How are you going to pay this debt?"


    "Hum, if we win, we will lose! If you let me go, tomorrow, I will give you 30% of the Lin family''s property Lin Feng shrieked.


    At the same time, the heart secretly thought that the hero did not eat an eye to owe, first to pass the disaster in front of him.


    When the Lin family gets better, they can settle accounts with Ye Fan, and it''s not too late to find the venue!


    At that time, today''s disgrace, he must let this bastard pay back a hundred times!


    "Mr. Chu, this Lin Feng is crafty and cunning, and can''t be trusted ~" Xue Renyang said anxiously.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to talk much. At the same time, he looked at Lin Feng, shook his head and said with a smile: "30%


    "I let you go and get 30%? And if I kill you, the Lin family''s property is all under my command. "


    "What do you think I would choose?" Ye Fan pondered and laughed.

 Chapter 1009

    "Well, you don''t have to scare me. You dare not kill me


    "Oh, really?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, and then, stepping on the earth, Hua Yinglong''s short blade is immediately shaken up by Ye Fan!


    Stab ~


    a flash of cold light, a sword to the throat!


    "You... You..."


    Lin Feng suddenly widened his eyes.


    Cover your throat, open your mouth, and say something.


    However, the red lips trembled, and the flow was full of blood!


    Lin Feng did not expect to die, Ye Fan actually dare to kill him in front of so many people.


    How dare a young man of later generations have such courage and disposition?


    Dare to kill the head of a family in front of all the powerful people in Yanjing?


    "Chu family I dare to cut, not to mention you a small Lin family?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and whispers, but there is no pity on his cold face.


    Lin Feng overestimates himself and the Lin family too much.


    He thought that ye fan was afraid of the power of the Lin family and did not dare to attack him.


    But after all, he underestimated Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is the master of the Dragon King and the Dragon keeper!


    He does not know how many high power, wealth and wealth, a Lin family, in his eyes, what?


    Just like Ye Fan Gang said, he even dare to destroy the Chu family, not to mention the Xu family is not as good as the small Lin family?


    With a roar ~


    with full of remorse, Lin Feng suddenly fell to the ground.


    At the last moment before he died, Lin Feng felt remorse and remorse!


    If he had known Ye Fan was so fierce, he would have killed him without provoking him?


    Lin Feng''s death was like a kind of heavy bomb.


    All the people present changed their faces.


    So far, there have been casualties.


    But, basically, it''s the fighters who come on stage to fight.


    The first one to live in Yanfeng is the Yanbang!


    That kind of shock and tremor, naturally huge.


    Zhao Si, in particular, was scared out of his wits, and the whole man was directly on the beach like a dog.


    Finally, he climbed to Ye Fan''s feet and cried for mercy.


    He was shaking, his nose was wet and his tears came out.


    "Forgive you?"


    "When you insulted me on the lake Bibo, did you ever think about the ending today?" Ye Fan''s laughter is like a knife in Zhao Si''s heart.


    Zhao Si kept hitting the ground with his head and repeatedly explained: "Mr. Chu, it''s all that Lin Feng. It''s Lin Feng who has bewitched me."


    "He said the Xue family was stupid and asked for nothing."


    "He also said that Yao Baisheng was the master of the time, so he had to invite him."


    "Our Zhao family is weak. I dare not listen to Lin Feng''s words."


    "Mr. Chu, I really didn''t mean to offend you ~"


    "forgive me, Mr. Chu!"


    "I''ll give you anything as long as you can walk around me."


    "I will give you all the property of the Zhao family."


    "Let me take you as a father, and be your son too."


    this Zhao Laosi is also a pussy. In order to survive, he doesn''t even want to face.


    Strong desire for survival, let Xue Renyang''s eyes twitch.


    I thought that at that time, Mr. Zhao was famous in Yanjing. How could he raise such a son?


    "Since the Zhao family owner is so sincere, Longyang, you will follow the Zhao family master to the Zhao family tomorrow to carry out enterprise change matters."


    "The property of the Zhao family will be in the charge of your Xue family in the future."


    "As for Zhao Si, you can handle it yourself."


    Ye Fan has killed Lin Feng Liwei, but Zhao Si has not embarrassed him any more.


    After dealing with this, Ye Fan raised his head again and looked around.

 Chapter 1010

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Lin and Zhao families insulted me and attacked me before, and even planned to destroy the Xue family."


    "The old man of Xue family has been my subordinate for many years. He killed the Xue family just to destroy me."


    "This is the hatred of life and death!"


    "Today, I killed the owner of the Lin family and took over all the assets of Lin and Zhao. Do you have any comments?"


    Ye fanhong''s voice reverberates, and everywhere his eyes reach, a kind of dignitaries bow their heads in fear, and no one dares to speak.


    After all, in today''s Yanjing boxing match, Hua Yinglong swept through all the big families in Yanjing and had no rival.


    A Japanese pirates, but in China''s imperial capital.


    This is not only the faces of the major families in Yanjing, but also the faces of the great Chinese.


    However, at the moment of despair, it was the man in front of him to step forward!


    Pull back the storm and help the building to fall!


    Two punches and one foot, directly smash Hua Yinglong!


    With his own strength, he helped China''s Martial Arts Road, and kept the reputation of Yanjing''s powerful people.


    Ye Fan, with his incomparable strength, has undoubtedly shaken all the heroes in Yanjing!


    Now, don''t say that he killed a Lin Feng. Even if he killed Xu Fengliang, the head of the Xu family of Yanjing, no one would dare to speak?


    After all, Ye Fan''s means may be fierce, but the people killed are also those who should be killed.


    Success and defeat!


    The struggle of power is that you die and I die.


    No one doubts that if ye fan didn''t laugh until the end of the day, it would be Xue Renyang, the head of the Xue family, who would die in the wilderness tomorrow.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, Xue Renyang, who had always been shrewd, struck while the iron was hot and immediately went forward to worship.


    "Mr. Chu is so powerful that he can turn the tide and save my Yanjing face!"


    "I, Xue family, would like to respect Mr. Chu and be the king of Yanjing!"


    What?


    Xue Renyang''s words are like a huge stone falling into the sea, but they set off a torrent of waves.


    As soon as he said this, he would torture other forces on fire.


    After all, if they don''t agree, they won''t accept Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s ruthlessness just now, but they can understand, a blow to Hua Yinglong, more to Lin Feng.


    Now ye fan is in the limelight. If you don''t accept it at this time, you know what the consequences will be.


    However, if ye fan is regarded as the king of Yanjing, then in the future, will he not be subjugated and checked by others?


    When everyone was in a state of uncertainty, Xing He seized the opportunity and led the Xing family to step out immediately.


    "I, the criminal family of Yanjing, wish to respect Mr. Chu and be the king of Yanjing!"


    ... br >


    "I, Wei Lin, represent the Wei family. I wish to respect Mr. Chu and serve as the king of Yanjing ~"


    the Xing family and the Wei family walked out one after another like a fallen dominoes. Even on the cruise ship, it caused a chain reaction.


    One family after another, they all worship ye fan.


    At the end of the day, all the dignitaries and dignitaries were present.


    "My Su family ~"


    ...


    "My Li family ~"


    "I wish to respect Mr. Chu and be king of Yanjing!"


    Boom ~


    the sound of one after another, like a torrent, swept all over the world.


    The whole Yanqi lake is rippling with waves!


    In the torrent of the sky, Ye Fan stands with his hands on his back, with a sneer on his face.


    Deep eyes, looking around, overlooking the heroes.


    At last, he shook his head.


    "Ye Fan, who is already the master of Jiangdong, how can I be the king of Yanjing again?"


    "I don''t want to be king."


    "I just want to make her emperor."


    Words fall, Ye Fan immediately turned around, smiling eyes, across the crowd, when even looking at the distance, that has long been terrified beauty.


    "Come here, ray."


    "This is your world!"

 Chapter 1011

    Yanqi lake, Ye Fan''s words flow.


    Xu Lei, however, was in a panic.


    Delicate body trembles, that pair of beautiful eyes, is full of endless splendor and touch.


    How could she not think that Ye Fan did all this for her?


    He didn''t want to be king, he just wanted her to be emperor?


    At the moment of hearing this, Xu Lei almost burst into tears.


    Ten years later, the man who promised her a prosperous life still kept his promise.


    Today, give her the whole world!


    In this way, Xu Lei, in the envious and frightened eyes of all people, smiles with cold eyes and smiles with artful smile. She walks with light steps, grows lotus step by step, and stands at the highest place of Yanjing with Ye Fan!


    "After today, Xu Lei will be the queen of Yanjing!"


    "All of you here, who is not satisfied?"


    On the ring, Ye Fan stands aloof.


    Majestic eyes, scan all directions.


    That surging momentum, only if the current swept.


    Under Ye Fan''s tyranny, Nuo Da''s boxing field is silent, no one dares to speak!


    It was not until a long time later that all the people came back to their senses and worshipped each other. Qi Qijing drank: "my Xue family ~"


    "Su family ~"


    "Li family in Dongcheng city"


    "all wish to respect, Miss Xu Lei, Queen of Yanjing!"


    ...


    the sound of one after another is like a torrent.


    Looking at the men and women who are worshipped by countless big men, Xu Fengliang is already dull.


    He was stunned in situ, but his heart was filled with endless loss and emotion.


    Before, outside the cruise ship, Ye Fan said that it would not take 30 years for Xiao Lei to climb to the top of Yanjing as long as she wanted to!


    Originally, Xu Fengliang thought that Ye Fan''s words were just young and frivolous.


    But now, he''s wrong.


    After all, he underestimated the man.


    "Find such a good person to repose, second uncle, bless you, also congratulate you!"


    Xu fenglang shook his head and said.


    In that powerless tone, there are loss, sadness, and strong helplessness.


    The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    Xu Fengliang knows very well that when ye fan pushes Xu Lei to the top of Yanjing, he, the master of Xu family, should also step down.


    "This... This..."


    "is this true?"


    When Xu Fengliang lost his heart, Xu Lei''s classmates in the audience were even more shocked.


    Guo Yawen has been confused for a long time.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    A small staff member of a small third tier town turned into the empress of Yanjing?


    Stand on the top of power, let countless powerful people worship?


    "Xiao Lei, I thought that you were in a bad mood and found a loser who did nothing. I thought Ye Fan was not worthy of you."


    "Now it looks like I''m wrong. We''re all wrong."


    "A big mistake!"


    "I thought that ye fan was a worm, but what you saw was a real dragon."


    "Xiaolei, congratulations on finding your own happiness ~"


    Meng Han laughs at himself, but his eyes are crystal clear.


    She looked at the girl in the center of the ring, whose voice and appearance were extremely impressive.


    The mood in the heart is extremely complicated.


    There are envy, jealousy, loss and gratification.


    This is the nature of human nature. We are afraid of our close friends and have a bad life, but we are afraid that they are better than ourselves.


    Just like Xu Lei now, a few hours ago, they still sympathized with Xu Lei and felt worthless for Xu Lei.


    But now, the old classmate who lived in the same room was afraid that they would not be able to climb up in the future.

 Chapter 1012

    It was evening.


    The setting sun gradually set, the huge sun wheel, dyed red half of the sky!


    Jinlong hotel is splendid.


    Brand new red carpet, from the hotel door, has been stretching out for kilometers.


    Hundreds of etiquette ladies with cheongsam temperament stood respectfully on both sides of the red carpet with their hands in front of them.


    Outside, there are more colorful lights, flowers everywhere.


    All kinds of luxury cars are like a hundred rivers in the sea, and they gather outside the Golden Dragon Hotel.


    A business celebrity, a political elite, even a first-line star and a popular band were all invited to come.


    Looking at such a grand scene, the passers-by outside trembled beyond measure.


    "I went there, so many luxury cars!"


    "I''m afraid the red carpet is paved for thousands of meters, isn''t it?"


    "Look, isn''t that the movie queen Zhang miaohan of this year?"


    "I''m going, and fireflies are here?"


    "I''m afraid it will cost tens of millions of dollars."


    "What happened to the Golden Dragon Hotel today?"


    "The ancient emperors ascended the throne, I''m afraid it was just so!"


    Looking at those rich and powerful people walking in, the people around are undoubtedly shaking crazy.


    There was a lot of noise.


    It''s boiling!


    "hum, how does a group of woodlouse know the existence of Mr. Hua?"


    At the door of the hotel, Xu Meifeng is dressed in a long Victorian Dress, which looks like a high princess.


    She stood there, listening to the comments of the people around her, but the corners of her mouth showed a touch of pride and disdain.


    but these woodlouse are a little bit right.


    Tonight, even if it wasn''t for the emperor to ascend the throne, it would be no different.


    Because today''s dinner was prepared by the Xu family for Mr. Hua Ying and Mr. Longhua.


    Hua Yinglong was pushed to the top of Yanjing by their Xu family.


    As long as he is in a very high position, the Xu family, relying on Mr. Hua, will be able to be in Yanjing and have supreme power.


    "At that time, I, Xu Meifeng, will be the princess of Yanjing city!"


    "When my father retires, I will inherit the property of the Xu family and ascend the throne. Then I will be the empress of Yanjing."


    "Under one person, above tens of thousands of people ~"


    thinking of this, Xu Meifeng was in a state of ecstasy.


    There is no doubt that we are looking forward to this evening''s grand banquet.


    As for Xu Lei, Xu Meifeng has long been blind.


    "That cheap woman really thinks that she can be unscrupulous and lawless if she gets along with a bullshit Mr. Chu?"


    "Mr. Hua is very powerful. I''m afraid that your brother will be killed by Mr. Hua for a long time."


    "Without the protection of the thug leader, you Xu Lei is not a fish in my hand, let me kill you?"


    The more she thought about it, the more satisfied she was.


    I just feel that what is waiting for me and the Xu family in the future will be endless power and light.


    However, seeing the sky getting dark, the end of the road, but still can not see any figure.


    "Miss Xu, when will the master of the Xu family arrive?"


    "Are we all waiting?"


    In the hotel, the elites from all walks of life are obviously impatient.


    Although Yanjing''s top officials all went to Yanqi lake, but Yanjing is so big, naturally there are some famous people in all walks of life did not participate in the boxing match.


    Now, in order to increase the momentum, almost all of them are invited by Xu Meifeng.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    Xu Meifeng pacifies, and then quickly goes to find her third uncle.


    "Uncle, have you heard from my father?"


    Xu Fengfei looked heavy and shook his head: "not yet. I can''t get through to the phone. "


    "Meifeng, I''m a little worried. Do you think your father and his family will have any accident?"


    "No way!" Xu Meifeng called out directly.


    "Mr. Hua is extremely powerful, not to mention Yanjing. Even in Huaxia, few people are Mr. Hua''s opponents."


    "Today''s boxing match, Mr. Hua is bound to win the first World War!"


    "Let''s wait at ease. My father and Mr. Hua, the king will come back ~"


    Xu Meifeng vowed.

 Chapter 1013

    "Yes."


    "Mr. Hua has a good history and is a man of martial arts. Can it be compared with those rich merchants? "


    "I think too much."


    Xu Fengfei also nodded and felt that Xu Meifeng''s words were very reasonable.


    At this time, there was a sudden roar at the end of the road.


    Then, countless dazzling lights, like an orange sword, pierced the sky.


    One by one luxury cars, just like wild beasts in general, come at a crazy speed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "uncle, my father, they are here."


    "Am I right?"


    "I knew that Mr. Hua was so powerful that he could not have any accident?"


    "Let''s hurry up and greet them."


    After seeing a luxury car at the end of her sight, Xu Meifeng was excited and almost jumped from the ground.


    The glorious moment she had hoped for was coming.


    "Mom ~"


    "granddad ~"


    "you come quickly."


    "Come out."


    "Everyone, come with me to meet Mr. Hua and them. The king is back!"


    Xu Meifeng immediately ran back to the hotel, calling on friends and friends to greet the people who had been waiting in the hotel for a long time, and asked them to come out to meet them along with themselves.


    In addition, in order to boost the fun, Xu Meifeng also ordered people to prepare a hundred gun salute. After her father and Mr. Hua got off the bus, they all fired together.


    "And the band we''ve invited in, too."


    "I want to let the bright lights of Yanjing be 3000 and the flowers will bloom all over the city!"


    "Let the world see the glory of our Yanjing Xu family!"


    Xu Meifeng said haughtily.


    When everything is ready, Xu Meifeng, Xu Fengfei and other members of the Xu family are in front of the rest of the Yanjing elite. Hundreds of people take to the streets and stand in front of the Golden Dragon Hotel, full of expectation and respect, looking at the flowing motorcade in front of them, getting closer and closer.


    Finally ~


    the roar of the car is getting louder and louder.


    Finally, all the vehicles stopped in front of the Yulong hotel.


    The door opened, and one after another of the giants and dignitaries stepped out of the car.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Isn''t that the owner of the Li family in Dongcheng?"


    "Chairman of Qingfeng group!"


    "This is a listed company."


    "It is said that this year it has just annexed a 10 billion state-owned enterprise."


    ...


    "Wo RI, look, that''s Zhao Si, the head of the Zhao family?"


    "One of the three dignitaries in Yanjing, a figure in the news paper."


    "He''s here, too?"


    ...


    after the door was opened and Yanjing dignitaries got out of the car, all the passers-by were shaking and crazy.


    Because they were surprised to find that at this time, any one who got off the car was worth more than 10 billion.


    Like the Zhao family, ten years ago, there were hundreds of billions of powerful families.


    Now, it is one of the three new rich.


    Not only these, but also the Xing family, Wei family, Su family...


    all the powerful men in Yanjing city can be named, almost all of them are in the motorcade.


    "My God!"


    "I''m afraid it''s all the powerful people in Yanjing."


    "What is this for?"


    "Is it a grand feast for the rich?"


    "Or is it that some great man has appeared?"


    The eyeballs of the onlookers burst out, and the tremor was beyond the limit.


    In their lifetime, they have hardly seen so many powerful people gathering.


    Only this night, see more big people than they have seen in their life!


    "Oh, a flock of frogs from the bottom of the well."


    "Before the Lord appeared, he trembled like this?"


    , "wait a while, Mr. Hua is at the top of the summit. When he is the king of Yanjing, he can not frighten you woodlouse to death."


    Listening to the noise and trembling of the people around her, Xu Meifeng''s arrogance and complacency are undoubtedly more intense.


    At this time, Zhao Si, the leader of the Zhao family, Xing He of the Xing family, and Wei Lin, the leader of the Wei family, have already come.

 Chapter 1014

    Among these people, Xu Meifeng knows Zhao Si as well.


    "Uncle Zhao, my father, are they in the back?" he asked


    However, Xu Meifeng''s words have just been asked, but Zhao Si and others are not reasonable and directly push Xu Meifeng aside.


    At that time, Xu Meifeng was confused and immediately became angry!


    "Zhao Laosi, dare you push me?"


    "I declare you''re done!"


    "I am the daughter of Xu Fengliang


    "When Mr. Hua reaches the summit tonight, I will be princess Yanjing."


    "You little Zhao family, how dare you disrespect me?"


    "I let you..."


    Xu Meifeng yelled with red eyes.


    She''s going mad with anger!


    She is a woman who is about to become Princess Yanjing. How dare Zhao Si push her?


    However, when Xu Meifeng was still angry, Wei Lin, who came up from behind, also pushed Xu Meifeng away.


    "You..."


    Xu Meifeng is going to scold again.


    The third, the fourth ~


    all the powerful people in front of them pushed her aside as if they had not seen Xu Meifeng.


    Xue Mingxin was furious and slapped directly on Xu Meifeng''s face.


    "What''s in the way of your eyes, don''t you roll?"


    "What''s in the way here?"


    Xu Meifeng was stunned at that time.


    The whole person spread out on the ground, covered his face and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    It''s totally different from what she imagined.


    She had thought that, as the daughter of Xu Fengliang and the daughter of Xu''s family, they would treat her respectfully.


    But who could have thought that these people''s attitude towards her was worse than the other.


    Xue family, dare to beat her?


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Xue Mingxin, you son of a bitch, do you dare to beat me?"


    "You wait."


    "I''ll tell my father, I''ll tell Mr. Hua!"


    "I am Xu Fengliang''s daughter. If you dare to offend me, you should die!"


    Xu Meifeng roared maliciously, and then with full of anger and grievance, she looked around and looked for her father in vain.


    However, after searching for a long time, Xu Meifeng couldn''t find it. Finally, she found Xu Lei and ye fan.


    "Ye Fan?"


    , "how are you, woodlouse?"


    "Why aren''t you dead?"


    "How dare you come here?"


    "You are such a coward


    "And you, Xu Lei, you shameless evil, you still have the face to appear?"


    Xu Meifeng scolded angrily.


    Xu Fengfei and all the people in Xu''s family look at Xu Lei with dissatisfaction and disdain.


    One after another, they were criticized.


    Xu Fengfei was even more Yun angry: "Xiao Lei, read that you are the only daughter of the eldest brother, kneel down to make a mistake for the Xu family, and I will let you attend the dinner party today."


    But ye fan listens, but actually laughs: "joke!"


    "This banquet is for me and Xiao Lei."


    "What qualifications do you have to keep me from waiting for dinner?"


    "Shit, you idiot!" Hearing this, Xu Meifeng immediately scolded.


    "And for you?"


    "You are a fart


    "Smart, get out of here."


    "Otherwise, when my father and Mr. Hua arrive, my Xu family will let you die without a burial place!"


    Xu Meifeng roared angrily.


    However, Ye Fan ignored it, with a mocking smile in his mouth. Then, he and Xu Lei walked on the new red carpet towards the Golden Dragon Hotel.


    In front of them, Xue Renyang and others on both sides of the temple have already worshipped their heads one after another.


    "Welcome Mr. Xu dengchu, Sheng Feng!"

 Chapter 1015

    Before the hotel, Zhao Si took the lead in a respectful and respectful toast to Ye Fan and Xu Lei.


    After Xu Fengliang and Xu Meifeng met, they were stunned.


    "Well?"


    "Master Zhao, are you confused?"


    "What do you worship them for?"


    "they are both a Jiangdong woodlouse, and they have no sense of shame. How can they be allowed to worship you?"


    Xu Meifeng did not understand.


    At the same time, he was also angry. He felt that Zhao Si was an idiot.


    Is the Lord here?


    She is Xu Meifeng, the daughter of Xu family and the princess of Yanjing in the future.


    Zhao Si doesn''t come to worship her, but he worships Ye Fan and Xu Lei.


    However, Xu''s family did not care.


    After Zhao Si, Wei Lin, the leader of the Wei family, also stepped forward to worship immediately.


    "Mr. Chu, king of Yanjing, and Miss Xu Lei, Queen of Yanjing, are invited to have a grand banquet of Dengfeng king!"


    What?


    King of Yanjing, Mr. Chu?


    Queen, Xu Lei?


    Just them?


    The crowd was stunned again.


    Xu, as well as her family members, are even more stunned.


    "This... What is the situation?"


    In a time of panic.


    The third, the fourth ~


    until the end of the day, all the dignitaries who had come with the car were separated from each other and stepped forward to worship the thin young man and the gorgeous woman!


    "Welcome Mr. Xu dengchu, Sheng Feng!"


    ...


    "welcome, Mr. Chu, Miss Xu, and so on


    ...


    boom ~


    the sound of one after another, only if the current swept.


    In the eyes of Xue Renyang, Zhao Si, Xing He, etc., who are respected and worshipped by Yanjing''s ownership, the gorgeous girl follows the peerless and majestic man and sets foot on the sky!


    Behind him, the hall was filled with horror and silence.


    Bright red with brocade, salute roaring!


    Gorgeous sparks, blooming night sky.


    At this moment, there are more than 3000 lights in Yanjing!


    Yueguan Huage, salute and worship.


    Ye Fan and Xu Lei are like the emperors and queens in ancient times.


    In today''s world, famous Yanjing!


    The wind is cold, the moon is bright and the stars are rare.


    Outside the Golden Dragon Hotel, the onlookers are full of shock!


    Xu Fengfei stays where he is.


    The old man of the Xu family is staring at me!


    At the beginning, the mistress of Xu''s family who was kicked by Ye Fan''s bleeding foot, Xu Meifeng''s mother''s mouth grew into the size of an egg.


    And the countless guests who were invited by the Xu family to cheer for the Xu family have also set off a tremendous wave in their hearts.


    Xu Meifeng is also sluggish on the spot, like a wooden chicken.


    In front of him was the king and the queen stepping on the sky, and there was a voice of reverence and worship.


    Xu Meifeng turned a deaf ear.


    In my mind, there is only a buzz.


    She''s completely lost!


    "Ye Fan? The king of Yanjing


    "Xu Lei? The queen? "


    Under the moonlit night, Xu Meifeng stands in a daze.


    This is a grand banquet for his father and their Xu family.


    In the end, it was the two people she despised the most that she despised!


    She thought she would be today''s heroine, but after all the tricks, she eventually became a spectator.


    Not only Xu Meifeng was alone, but the whole Xu family was full of desolation and desolation.


    I just feel that the world, to their Xu family, opened a big joke!

 Chapter 1016

    "Is this the future king of Yanjing?"


    "How young


    "Are you really afraid of the future?"


    "At such an age, I stand on the top of Yanjing."


    "In the future, it will not be famous in China, and will be famous all over the world?"


    ...


    "wow ~"


    "so handsome!"


    "I want to marry him!"


    ...


    "wake up?"


    "Don''t you see the woman next to Mr. Chu?"


    "That''s Mr. Chu''s woman!"


    "You, there''s no chance."


    ...


    "the talent is incomparable, and the city and the country are in great demand."


    "The supreme power, the most beautiful woman, Mr. Chu, have all got it!"


    "Husband, that''s what you should do."


    There were sounds of surprise and emotion everywhere.


    All people look at Ye Fan''s eyes, are admiration, tremor, reverence and admiration.


    But looking at Xu Lei''s eyes, is amazing, is envious, is in the heart endless jealousy.


    Why?


    Why are women, they don''t have such a good life as Xu Lei.


    You know men like this?


    Can you get his favor?


    In a variety of complex eyes, Ye Fan and Xu Lei sat on the top of the hotel.


    "No!"


    "Impossible?"


    "How could it be you?"


    "you a country woodlouse, a humble woman, how can you sit in the highest place of Yanjing?"


    "There, it should be Mr. Hua, my father!"


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    "I''ll call my dad right now."


    "When Mr. Hua arrives with my father, he will kick you out of that position."


    Xu Meifeng can''t accept the fact in front of her.


    She red eyes, still sitting in the last resistance.


    Sitting high, Ye Fan shook his head and laughed, "Mr. Hua?"


    "Do you mean Hua Yinglong?"


    "If it''s him, don''t wait a moment. I''ll send it to you."


    Ye Fan chuckles, and then waves to the quiet void outside.


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind swept, followed by a dark shadow, in the night, was thrown directly into the hotel lobby.


    Then, with a bang, it fell in front of the Xu family.


    "This... This is..."


    "Mr. Hua?"


    Seeing the blood covered under his feet and the dead corpse that could not die again, Xu Fengfei''s old face was shocked and spread out on the ground directly.


    The old man of the Xu family was even more frightened and fainted.


    The rest of them screamed and felt numbness in their scalp.


    Xu Meifeng naturally shuddered all over her body, and her beautiful eyes immediately widened.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that the Xu family, who relied on Hua Yinglong, was dead?!


    Like a thunderbolt, it explodes in my heart.


    At this moment, all the pride in the hearts of the Xu family was undoubtedly broken.


    Xu Meifeng, pretty face pale, miserable no human color.


    Creak ~


    at this time, the door of the hotel was pushed open again.


    Looking gaunt, Xu Fengliang opened the door and walked in directly.


    "Dad


    "Big brother ~"


    seeing their father, Xu Meifeng and others seem to have grasped the last straw. Xu Meifeng ran over directly, grabbed her father''s clothes, and said viciously, "Dad, Ye Fan colluded with Xu Lei, that cheap woman, killed Mr. Hua and humiliated your daughter."


    "Dad, you must take revenge for Mr. Hua and make decisions for me ~"


    PA ~


    Xu Meifeng is still crying bitterly, while Xu Fengliang''s face is gloomy, and he slaps him hard.


    "Kneel down!"


    Xu Meifeng was stunned.


    She covered her face, with blood in the corners of her mouth, looking at her father sadly and wrongly: "Dad, why, female... Daughter doesn''t understand?"


    Tears across, Xu Meifeng cried and asked.

 Chapter 1017

    "I repeat, kneel down!"


    Xu Fengliang didn''t pay attention to Xu Meifeng''s words. His face was gloomy, and he cried out again.


    Xu Meifeng''s body trembled, and she did not dare to say another word.


    Had to, listen to Xu Fengliang''s order, kneel to the ground.


    "Second brother, are you... Are you?"


    Xu Jiaqi and others are also puzzled and puzzled.


    Xu Fengfei went forward to ask.


    However, what they are waiting for is still Xu Fengliang''s sullen rage.


    "And you, kneel down for me


    "This ~"


    Xu Fengfei and others were all trembling.


    Although they can''t think of it, the dignity of Xu Fengliang''s words is beyond doubt.


    "Second brother, even the old man, should kneel down?"


    "What so much nonsense?"


    "If you don''t want to die, kneel down for me!"


    Xu Fengliang had no patience any more. He was so angry that all the Xu family members knelt on the ground in full view of the public.


    When people are wondering why the Xu family did this?


    Xu Fengliang actually stepped forward, looking at Ye Fan and Xu Lei, who were sitting high on the table, actually knelt down!


    "Before, it was my Xu family who had no eyes and offended the experts."


    "Once again, my Xu family, to Mr. Chu, my most sincere apology!"


    "There is no forgiveness for the Xu family."


    "Life and death are all borne by me, Xu Fengliang."


    "Mr. Chu, please don''t implicate my family."


    "In addition, before my death, I, Xu Fengliang, would like to give up the position of head of the Xu family."


    "In the future, all the property of the Xu family will be in the charge of Xu Lei alone."


    "Xu Lei will take over as the head of the Xu family."


    "Dad, no, how can you let that cheap woman..." Xu Meifeng''s eyes turned red when she heard that Xu Lei was the head of the family.


    "Shut up for me


    Xu Meifeng just yelled, Xu Fengliang turned and kicked Xu Meifeng out for several meters.


    "You are a rebellious girl. Do you think the Xu family is not enough?"


    "I''m Xu Fengliang''s wise life. How can I have you, a stupid, stupid daughter?"


    "Until now, can''t you see the situation clearly?"


    Xu Fengliang angrily scolded, and then looked at all the Xu family behind him.


    "In the first battle of Yanqi lake, Mr. Chu became famous in the first World War."


    "In the future, in Yanjing, Mr. Chu will be king, and Miss Xu Lei will be the queen!"


    "As the head of the Xu family, those who are able to do so occupy it."


    "I am Xu Fengliang''s ability is shallow, so I should be a monk!"


    "What''s more, Xu Lei is my eldest brother''s only daughter. Xu Lei should have controlled Xu Lei''s property."


    "This decision takes immediate effect. In the future, there is only one voice in the Xu family, that is, Xu Lei''s voice."


    "Those who disobey and disobey will be expelled from the Xu family, and they will never return to their families!"


    Xu Fengliang''s voice echoes in the ears of every Xu family.


    Xu Fengfei and others are in the same place.


    Only now did they understand why so many big men worshipped Ye Fan and Xu Lei, and why Xu Fengliang asked the Xu family to kneel for mercy.


    It turns out that the one who laughs at the end of the battle of Yanqi lake is Ye Fan!


    A winner is a loser.


    If the Xu family made a mistake, they should bear the consequences.


    But Xu Fengliang is also wise. Before ye fan says anything, he takes the initiative to hand over the Xu family''s property and let Xu Lei ascend to the position of master.


    With the Xu family bowing down and Xu Fengliang handing over power, Ye Fan''s trip to Yanjing is undoubtedly the end of the curtain.


    "The past is a thing of the past."


    "Once a thousand festivals, all kinds of gratitude and resentment, after today, will be written off."


    "I''d like to offer you this wine."


    "To Xiao Lei, too!"


    "Congratulations to Xiao Lei, who finally ascended to the top of Yanjing


    At the end of the dinner, Ye Fan raised his glass.

 Chapter 1018

    His eyes swept over Xue Renyang, Xu Fengliang and all the people present.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people, Ye Fan looked up.


    Thousands of dignities and lofty sentiments are condensed in Ye Fan''s glass of liquor. He drinks them all in one gulp!


    After that, Ye Fan put down his glass and walked away.


    Only left behind, a piece of silence and shock.


    Ye Fan was famous in the first World War for his extraordinary power to turn the tide back.


    He pushed Xu Lei to the top of Yanjing!


    Then he waved his sleeve and left.


    Hold a heart, don''t take half a grass.


    The king of Yanjing didn''t mean to be like him.


    He just wanted to make her emperor!


    Ye Fan has a family and a wife.


    After all, he couldn''t give Xu Lei what she wanted, let alone her life-long company.


    The only thing he can do is to give Xu Lei a prosperous life!


    "Xiao Lei, this is a farewell gift from brother Xiao Fan."


    "I hope you can, like it."


    Outside the Golden Dragon Hotel, Ye Fan has left by car.


    He has paved the way for Xu Lei, and the rest can only let her go by herself.


    So far, the matter of Yanjing is over. It is also time for ye fan to return to Jiangdong.


    "If I don''t go back, I''m afraid my wife will scold me again."


    "However, before leaving, there is one thing to deal with."


    The streets of Yanjing are full of traffic.


    At this time, there is a black Mercedes Benz, like a sword across the sky, carrying Ye Fan, driving to the unknown distance.


    Ye Fan has left, but in the Golden Dragon Hotel, there is still that man''s domineering influence.


    Looking at the thin back, many people are shaking their heads.


    "Miss Xu Lei, Mr. Chu is very kind to you."


    "Other men give lipsticks, gold and silver, luxury cars to their women."


    "But Mr. Chu sent you, the whole world!"


    "After tonight, Miss Xu, I''m afraid that all the women in the world will be envious and jealous ~"


    in the hotel, countless people said with envy.


    Xu Meifeng is jealous of the red eyes, heart unwilling to roar.


    "By what?"


    "On what basis?"


    "In terms of education, I''m a talented woman of Yanda University."


    "In terms of identity, I am Xu''s daughter."


    "In terms of knowledge, I have traveled to dozens of countries."


    "Xu Lei is inferior to me in education, identity and knowledge."


    "Why, why can she be favored by such men, and I can''t?"


    "Why can she be the queen of spectacles at the top of power, and I can''t?"


    "I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it ~"


    Xu Meifeng knelt on the ground, her hands clenched, and her fingertips fell into flesh and blood.


    She was in her heart, growling over and over.


    Unwilling, envious, lonely and sad ~


    all kinds of emotions filled Xu Meifeng''s whole heart, which made her cry.


    However, everyone only envies Xu Lei''s luck and her power and beauty.


    However, who knows the loneliness and loneliness in Xu Lei''s heart after standing on the top of the mountain.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I know you already have her in your heart, no more lei''er''s position."


    "But I won''t give up."


    "Even if ray can''t be your woman, she has to be your arm."


    "If you are king, I will be your general even if it is difficult for me to do so."


    "Seizing the whole country, you will help me

 Chapter 1019

    With the end of the grand banquet, the Yanjing boxing competition, which attracted the attention of the public, has undoubtedly come to an end.


    However, although the boxing match is over, the storm it has set off in the whole city of Yanjing is undoubtedly just beginning.


    On that night, many leaders of forces in Yanjing city who did not participate in today''s boxing competition got news one after another.


    ...


    "what do you say?"


    "It is not the Xu family, nor the Lin and Zhao families, but the nameless younger generation who laughs at the end of the fight?"


    "The Lin family was destroyed, and the Xu family changed its master. A descendant of the Chu family, he became famous in the first World War and won the top of Yanjing?"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "what?"


    "Lin Feng is dead?"


    "Defeated the Xu family?"


    "The descendants of Chu became the king of Yanjing?"


    "With two fists and one foot, the Xu family was destroyed, and the Lin family was trampled out, and Yanjing became the leader."


    ... br >


    "the king of Yanjing was born in Chu first?"


    "What Mr. Chu?"


    "Is it the stupid boy who took away the second miss of the Xu family for the sake of bringing disaster to the Xu family?"


    "He became the king of Yanjing?"


    "The second lady of the Xu family has become the queen of Yanjing?"


    ... br >


    in just one night, Yanqi Lake boxing event was rampant in the whole Yanjing city.


    Just like a gust of wind, it swept the ancient capital of the millennium in an instant!


    It is a century old powerful family and a military and political family. From the small fourth rate forces to the billion blocs, almost all of them are shocked by it.


    The name of Mr. Chu spread all over Yanjing almost overnight.


    After all, Yanqi Lake boxing match is related to the future power pattern of Yanjing, and has attracted the attention of all parties from the beginning.


    Not only the Yanjing forces, even the nearby Jinmen, almost all influential families pay attention to it.


    Before that, people thought that the fight would be a confrontation between the new business tycoon and the Yanjing elite, but who could have thought that the last laugh would be a nobody.


    "Well, did you hear that?"


    "The sky will change in Yanjing in the future."


    "In the past, there were many heroes standing side by side, but now in Yanjing, they all respect one person!"


    "That''s Mr. Chu."


    It is said that Mr. Chu is still a young man in his early twenties


    "Yanqi Lake boxing, two fists and one foot, directly smashed a Japanese ninja."


    "Pull back the storm and fall, and help the building to fall!"


    "Don''t set a black-and-white one, take Yanjing alone and become famous in the first World War!"


    "Lin Feng was killed on the spot, and Zhao Si knelt down to beg for mercy."


    "The Lin family was destroyed, the Zhao family bowed down, and the Xu family changed their owners."


    "The whole Yanjing City, almost because of it, the earth has turned upside down!"


    ...


    "what?"


    "The change of ownership of the Xu family?"


    "The sky changes in Yanjing?"


    "All the dignitaries respect the younger generation?"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "Is there such a man in the world?"


    "Nonsense


    "Don''t you dare to write a novel like this?"


    Streets, restaurants, teahouses, similar dialogues appear in almost every part of Yanjing.


    Although, Ye Fan declared that he would not be king, only let Xu Lei be the queen of Yanjing secular world.


    However, all discerning people can see that although Xu Lei is the master of Yanjing, Ye Fan is the real leader of Yanjing in the future.


    After all, Ye Fan''s prestige is hard fought by his fist. Ye Fan is still more convinced by all the powerful people in Yanjing.


    "In people''s eyes, brother Xiaofan, you are the heaven of Yanjing."


    "Xiao Lei is just your puppet."


    On the phone, Xu Lei''s soft and smiling words came.


    "Why, Xiao Lei, those old foxes don''t listen to you?"


    "You are the Lord of Yanjing that I set up. If you refuse, tell me that I will make him kneel in front of your Xu family tonight."

 Chapter 1020

    In the hotel, Ye Fan hears Xu Lei''s words, immediately stares, overbearing says.


    Xu Lei listened and immediately chuckled: "brother Xiaofan, I''ll make a joke for you."


    "Who dares to disobey my orders in the land of Yanjing, who is my supporter?"


    "After all, in their eyes, I Xu Lei is Xiaofan''s woman."


    "That''s good. And I''m worried that someone won''t accept you? " Ye Fan''s mood calmed down a lot, "but Xiao Lei, you don''t have to worry about how others see you. When you meet someone you like in the future, you can go after it boldly."


    "I''m going to be your witness on your wedding day."


    "It''s too cold to be high, Xiao Lei. You should find someone to accompany you all your life."


    Ye Fan''s faint laughter rings, but the other end of the phone, suddenly silent.


    After a long time, Xu Lei''s gentle words came: "brother Xiaofan, when are you going?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "There''s something else tonight."


    "After the treatment, I will go back to Jiangdong early tomorrow morning."


    "It''s been a long time. If you don''t go back, your sister-in-law will make me kneel on the washboard again."


    Ye Fan returned with a smile.


    Across the phone, he did not see Xu Lei gradually lonely face.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I want to see you again before I leave."


    "Is that all right?"


    Soft, soft words.


    Later, it seemed that she was afraid that ye fan would think too much, so Xu Lei added another sentence.


    "Just be a sister and practice it for your brother."


    "All right, brother Xiao Fan?"


    After a long time, Ye Fan sighed.


    "All right."


    "I''m here tonight. I have a dinner party. Come with me."


    After getting Ye Fan''s permission, the other end of the phone, even if there is a joyful smile.


    At this time, Xu Lei is happy, like a child who steals sugar.


    After saying goodbye, even if hang up the phone, and then carefully prepared.


    But the leaf fan in the room, but the heart has tangled, for a long time no language.


    "Dragon master, you seem to be hiding from Miss Xu deliberately?"


    Beside him, Xue Renyang stood respectfully. After hesitating for a moment, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Although I have only been in touch with Miss Xu for a few days, I can see that Miss Xu Lei is deeply attached to the dragon master."


    "What''s more, Miss Xu''s natural talent is so excellent that she''s so good. Why should the Dragon Master go abroad?"


    Just now ye fan asked Xu Lei to find his own happiness, but Xue Renyang heard it.


    He couldn''t figure out why the Dragon Master was so indifferent to such a girl as Xu Lei who was hard to find with a lantern.


    Ye Fan shook his head and laughed at himself: "Xiao Lei''s excellence, I don''t know?"


    "But I missed it after all."


    "Now that I have a family, how can I look for her again?"


    "This is not only sorry for mu orange, but also unfair to Xiao Lei."


    "What''s more, it will be time for me to go to the Chu family soon."


    "I don''t know if there will be any life coming back."


    "I am a man who will die one day. Now that I have dragged down one girl, why should I drag on another?"


    "Now, I just hope that someone can help me take care of my silly sister if something happens to me in the future."

 Chapter 1021

    Does Ye Fan really not know Xu Lei''s intention?


    Of course not!


    But what if you know?


    Ye Fan carries too many things on his back. He does not dare to accept the friendship of a beautiful woman, nor can he bear it.


    Otherwise, it will involve her.


    Therefore, Ye Fan only dares to limit his relationship with Xu Lei to his brother and sister.


    At the same time, I also hope that Xu Lei can find a person who can hold her life.


    After he went to the Chu family, if he did not go back.


    Autumn Mu orange has at least parents.


    But Xu Lei, without herself, I''m afraid I really have nothing to rely on?


    However, listening to Ye Fan''s words, Xue Renyang on one side is shaking his head secretly.


    "Once through the sea, it is difficult for water, but Wushan is not cloud."


    "From the moment I like the dragon master, I guess Miss Xu will never be able to hold anyone in her life?"


    Xue Renyang sighed.


    He did not persuade, after all, things in the world, this is not perfect.


    Love, and a few people, can get married!


    Always because of all kinds of hardship, but miss it.


    Maybe the normal life is regret.


    "By the way, Longyang, the invitation I asked you to send out?" Did not think about this matter again, Ye Fan actually digs the topic, immediately inquires.


    Xue Renyang nodded: "well, dragon master, according to your order, the invitation has been sent to the Li family."


    "When the time comes, Miss Li will be taken to the tallest building in Yanjing, Huaxia Zun."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jiao, Li''s hotel.


    Li Lubin''s family are having lunch together.


    The three members of the Liyuan family are talking and laughing, but Li Xiaohong is quietly eating with her head down.


    She has been in Yanjing for a long time, but to this family, Li Xiaohong is still like an outsider, out of place.


    Moreover, because Li Yuan disliked Li Xiaohong as a country native, she didn''t care about hygiene and didn''t want to eat with her.


    Therefore, a few days ago, Li Xiaohong didn''t even have the qualification to eat at the table. She basically waited for Li Yuan and Sun Liping to finish eating their leftovers.


    And even so, Li Yuan and her mother and daughter still feel that Li Xiaohong is in the spotlight.


    "Any dish on our table is worth a lot."


    "Even if it''s leftovers, it''s not like your countrymen''s food."


    "Are you content?"


    This is what Li Yuan said to Li Xiaohong that day.


    It''s really hurtful. Most people are afraid that no one can stand this humiliation.


    But Li Xiaohong is a weak temperament, in the face of suffering, she will not resist, nor have the ability to resist, she was born in humble, shallow ability, in addition to the submissive, she has no choice.


    Fortunately, Li Lubin still has some conscience. With his efforts, Li Yuan''s mother and daughter agreed to Li Xiaohong''s dinner together, but they prepared him a small bowl and a dish of dishes. In addition to these, they were not allowed to carry other dishes, which was obviously afraid of being "polluted" by Li Xiaohong.


    "Dad, do you know Mr. Chu?" At the dinner table, Li Yuan asked casually.


    Li Lubin while eating rice, while nodding: "know ah."


    When they talked about Mr. Chu, Li Xiaohong also raised her head and listened quietly.


    Even if she knew that she and ye fan would never see each other again.


    However, when hearing about him, Li Xiaohong can''t help but pay attention to it.


    It''s like a speck of dust, even if it''s never possible to get together with the stars in the sky.


    However, she is always looking up at its light!

 Chapter 1022

    "Ah?"


    "How do you know that?"


    "Xiaotian said that Mr. Chu''s name is only known by the top circles in Yanjing."


    "You know, why didn''t you tell us earlier?" Li Yuan was surprised. She wanted to tell her father about Mr. Chu''s deeds, but Li Lubin knew it.


    "There''s nothing to say."


    "You don''t know each other."


    "Isn''t that the person who came with Xiaohong that day?" Li Lubin quietly back, a look of fuss.


    Before in Wolong Hotel, Ye Fan ordered Xue''s family to kneel and worship.


    At that time, Li Lubin regretted that he had delayed his daughter''s happiness and missed a real dragon.


    But later, Xue''s family was weak, and he was on the verge of collapse, and Li Lubin was immediately glad.


    Fortunately at that time, he had a clear relationship with Ye Fan, otherwise the Xue family would have fallen down. After Ye Fan was arrested, he might have implicated them.


    Obviously, in Li Lubin''s opinion, Ye Fan and Xue''s are on the same boat.


    If the Xue family is to fall, Ye Fan will not be in a better position.


    "Poo hee ~"


    however, just after Li Lubin finished his words, Li Yuan sprayed out a mouthful of rice.


    "What?"


    "You say that country bumpkin is Mr. Chu?"


    "Dad, are you going to laugh me to death?"


    "That country loser can''t be compared with Mr. Chu in the world and underground!"


    Li Lubin heard a face of doubt: "don''t you say Xiaohong''s hometown?"


    "Of course not!"


    "How can I mention that lousy loser?" Li Yuan disdained to scold.


    Her impression of Ye Fan no doubt remains at the Xu family''s birthday party when ye fan presents a rusty tripod.


    Although later learned that the rust tripod was worth several hundred million yuan, Li Yuan was annoyed for several days.


    But that''s all!


    She only thought that ye fan had a bad luck and found a treasure.


    In her eyes, Ye Fan is still a country loser like Li Xiaohong.


    As for the Wolong Hotel, Li Lubin did not say that their mother and daughter naturally did not know.


    "Who are you talking about?" Li Lubin continued to ask.


    "I''m talking about the present King of Yanjing, Mr. Chu!"


    What?


    "Yanjing?" Li Lubin''s mouth was so wide that all the rice in his mouth fell down.


    "Yes."


    "You don''t know, do you?"


    "I heard Xiao Tian say that Mr. Chu is so powerful that Lin and Zhao are trampled under his feet."


    "In Yanjing, there are countless powerful and powerful families who respect him as the main body."


    "He is now, but the heaven of Yanjing secular world." Li Yuan exclaimed.


    "I''ll go, really?"


    "Mr. Chu is so powerful!"


    "Who is this? Have you seen it?"


    "What does it look like?"


    "Where do you live?"


    "If we have a chance, we have to visit and send some presents to celebrate." Li Lubin has been in business for so many years. He is undoubtedly very sophisticated.


    Now that the new king ascends the throne, although the Li family is a small family and a small business, they can undoubtedly bring closer ties by giving gifts to show their loyalty.


    "I don''t know about that. I know that others call him Mr. Chu ~"


    Li Yuan shakes her head and says, but as soon as her words fall, Li Xiaohong, who has been silent, suddenly gets excited.


    Her face was red, and her eyes were full of excitement and joy.


    "Dad, I know."


    "It must be him, it must be him, it must be Mr. Chu!"

 Chapter 1023

    "Shit!"


    "Are you sick?"


    "And you know, you hick, you know what a fart?"


    "You don''t really think that Mr. Chu, who now dominates Yanjing, is your little lover?"


    "He''s a poor loser. He deserves Mr. Chu, too?"


    "What an idiot!"


    Her words were suddenly interrupted, Li Yuan was undoubtedly extremely unhappy, full of disgust at Li Xiaohong scolded.


    "All right, Yuanyuan."


    "A country woman, what do you see with her?"


    "Eat."


    Now, it''s a short time for you


    "When do you want to bring it here? Let''s see you."


    Li Yuan''s mother, Sun Liping, glared at Li Xiaohong like an idiot. She didn''t scold her any more. Instead, she asked about Li Yuan.


    "Mom, Dad, I was just about to tell you."


    "Xiao Tian said that we would be invited to dinner tonight." Li Yuan then said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "Willing to let us meet your little brother?"


    "But you two have been in love for so long. It''s time to meet your parents."


    "If you can, the marriage will be settled quickly."


    "Xiaotian''s family is very good. Even if it can''t be compared with those newly rich and powerful families in Yanjing, it is undoubtedly much richer than us."


    "This son-in-law, now that you have caught it, you can''t let it go." Sun Liping said anxiously.


    Li Lubin shook his head and laughed: "marriage is a big event. You can''t rush it."


    "But it''s time to meet."


    "Have you agreed?"


    "When and where to make the location."


    "We are ready to make preparations in advance. We will go directly in the evening to save the day to pick us up."


    "The hotel for dinner has not been determined yet. My brother Tiange said that he would give us the exact information in the afternoon." Li Yuan replied.


    Dada ~


    at this time, a crisp footstep came out of the door of Li''s house.


    I saw a delicate woman in a small black suit. Her high-heeled shoes knocked on the ground and knocked on the door of the Li family.


    "Excuse me, is Miss Li there?"


    "Are you?" This sudden appearance of the woman, let the Li Lubin family all one Leng.


    "Hello, I''m a member of Yanjing huaxiazun."


    "Tonight, a gentleman will hold a banquet for Miss Li at the top of Huaxia Zun."


    "This is an invitation."


    "At seven o''clock tonight, I hope Miss Li can be there on time."


    "If there''s no problem, I''ll go back first."


    The woman in the suit, after putting down the invitation, soon left.


    But in the room, Li Lubin''s family, but because of tremor, long time lost consciousness, silent.


    "Feast?"


    "Or at the top of China?"


    "The staff sent the invitation in person?"


    "I''ll go, Yuanyuan. What a wonderful little brother you are?"


    Finally, Li Lubin called out directly and excitedly.


    Of course, the more exciting is Li Yuan''s mother, Sun Liping.


    "Yes, Yuanyuan."


    "That''s Huaxia Zun!"


    "The highest place in Yanjing."


    "Being able to hold a banquet there is not only a change of luxury, but also a symbol of power and status."


    "Your mother, I have never been able to eat at the highest place of Huaxia Zun in my whole life."


    "No, don''t talk about me. Even if the Xue family and the Lin family are newly rich people in Yanjing, they are definitely not qualified to eat at the highest place in Yanjing."


    "I didn''t expect that this time, with my daughter''s light, I could climb the Huaxia Zun, stand on the top of the mountain, and overlook the Yanjing city?"

 Chapter 1024

    Sun Liping was almost mad with joy.


    The family picked up the invitation and looked at it again and again. It was really an invitation from the official of "huaxiazun".


    It was Miss Li who was invited.


    "Quick, take a picture, make a circle of friends!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "also let your aunt and second aunt envy them ~"


    "let them see what a wonderful husband our Yuanyuan has found?"


    Li Lubin''s family was undoubtedly very happy.


    It''s taking pictures and making friends. I wish people all over the world know that they are going to huaxiazun for a dinner.


    After all, huaxiazun is the top of Yanjing!


    Want to stand there, not money can buy!


    There must also be a distinguished identity and energy.


    Before that, Li Lubin and their whole life had never thought that they would be able to stand there one day!


    Now, it''s about to happen.


    Almost all the Liyuan family have seen the envious eyes of others.


    "Go, Yuanyuan."


    "Let''s go shopping for clothes!"


    "Pick the most expensive one?"


    "Tonight, mom is sure to help you take down the day."


    "If the son-in-law is released, he will regret his whole life ~"


    Sun Liping immediately took her daughter to buy clothes, and then she made up all kinds of makeup.


    This afternoon passed by like this.


    By six o''clock in the evening, the family could not sit still.


    Li Lubin parked the car outside the door and began to urge: "you two, OK."


    "I''ve been dressed up all afternoon. If I don''t leave, I''ll be late."


    Under the urging of Li Lubin, Sun Liping''s mother and daughter rushed out.


    They were all dressed up, especially Li Yuan herself. Her gorgeous long dress and charming makeup were just like a princess.


    "Dad, I want to go, too."


    However, just as Li Lubin and his family were getting ready to leave, Li Xiaohong, who had hesitated for an afternoon, summoned up courage and then said to Li Lubin.


    Before Li Lubin calls back, Sun Liping slaps Li Xiaohong in the face.


    Snow white pretty face, even if there is a blood red palm print.


    "Pingping, what are you doing beating her for?" Li Lubin was anxious.


    "Li Lubin, do you have the face to ask me?"


    "What do you say I hit her for?"


    "A country woman, she still wants to go?"


    "What is she going to do?"


    "To shame?"


    "How do we know if there is still a small oil bottle


    "I''m sure my impression of Yuanyuan will be greatly reduced!"


    "If she had gone, she would not have ruined all her good marriages?"


    Sun Liping said angrily.


    As soon as Li Yuan heard this, she was immediately angry.


    Carrying a long skirt, she even slapped Li Xiaohong with her backhand.


    "Well, you wicked woman


    "I think you''re trying to ruin my marriage."


    "When you see that I have found such a good husband, you are jealous and want to make trouble with the past."


    "Thanks to our family for your food and drink, you white eyed wolf, you are so vicious


    "You still want to go to huaxiazun?"


    "Who said that to your face?"


    "Don''t pee and take care of yourself!" Li Yuan cursed maliciously.


    "I didn''t, I just want to go and have a look, I really didn''t want to destroy you..." Li Xiaohong shook her head again and again, because she was wronged, she couldn''t help but shed tears.


    The two big red fingerprints on the cheek are particularly vivid.

 Chapter 1025

    "Dad, I''m really not that bad. I''m not really making trouble. I''m just going to have a look."


    "Let''s see if it''s Mr. Chu ~"


    Li Xiaohong sobs in a low voice, tears like rain.


    Trembling voice, to Li Lubin non-stop explanation.


    Li Lubin had already let Liyuan and their mother and daughter get on the car, and then sighed: "Xiaohong, I know, dad knows."


    "But I''m afraid you really can''t go to this dinner party."


    "Dad, why? Do you think it will be a shame for you if your daughter goes? You can tell them that I''m your assistant, not to mention your daughter. "


    "Let me go with you, will you?"


    "Even if you look around."


    I don''t know why. Li Xiaohong always has a feeling.


    This time, she may be able to see Ye Fan again and meet him again.


    Perhaps, this will be her last meeting with Ye Fan.


    Li Xiaohong will be satisfied even if she looks at it.


    "Confused!"


    "Xiaohong, are you still stubborn?"


    "Do you really think that child in the countryside has become the king of Yanjing?"


    "Did you think that the bastard invited you to the banquet?"


    "Stop dreaming!"


    "That bastard can''t protect himself. Where will he invite you to dinner? Still going to Huaxia Zun? "


    "Besides, even if he really became the king of Yanjing, do you think he will still remember you?"


    "I''ve forgotten you for a long time, and I''ve gone to seek the gold of a rich family."


    "What''s more, today''s banquet has nothing to do with that bastard. It''s your sister''s boyfriend''s party


    "Your sister, please."


    "As for you, be honest and look after your family."


    "The car is full. I can''t sit down."


    "When I come back in the evening, I will bring you some food."


    After Li Lubin finished, he no longer paid attention to his infatuated daughter and turned around when he got on the car.


    Boom ~


    the engine roared and the wheels sped.


    Li Lubin took Li Yuan''s mother and daughter away soon.


    Here, only the sad woman is left, and she is deeply grieved.


    The hope in the pupil, is also in an instant, dim down.


    Perhaps, it is really their own extravagant hope.


    Just as her father said, even if ye fan really became the Lord of Yanjing, it had nothing to do with her.


    How can he de get Mr. Chu''s thoughts when he is humble and only a little dust?


    Cinderella is Cinderella after all. Even if she meets a prince, she won''t become a queen.


    Perhaps, this is the gap between reality and fairy tales.


    At that moment, Li Xiaohong looked at the vast world outside with tears in her eyes.


    I just feel the world is dark.


    Life, no more color.


    Bang ~


    just as Li Xiaohong turned back to her room, suddenly, a luxury car came and stopped in front of the villa.


    The driver came down and politely asked Li Xiaohong, "Hello, is this the Li family?"


    "Can you inform Miss Li Xiaohong and tell her that Mr. Chu asked me to come and pick her up for dinner."


    Ah?


    Hearing this, Li Xiaohong instantly stands in place.


    Beautiful eyes, full of surprise and tremor.


    "You mean,"


    "are you here to pick me up


    Li Xiaohong asked.


    Happiness comes too suddenly!


    Under the twists and turns of the road, Li Xiaohong only felt that this life was extremely disillusioned.


    A few minutes later, a black luxury car, galloping.


    Under the dark night, the orange light, just like a sword, cuts through the silent night sky.


    No one knows how frightened and nervous the tender woman in the car is.


    "Will it be, he?"

 Chapter 1026

    "Yuanyuan, why don''t you answer the phone this afternoon? I''m so anxious."


    "I''m here to pick you up."


    On the phone, came Cheng Xiaotian''s anxious voice.


    It was said that they would like to have dinner together in the evening. As a result, they have reserved a hotel, but they have been unable to contact Li Yuan.


    "Little day, I went shopping with my mom this afternoon, and I didn''t bring my cell phone."


    "By the way, you don''t have to pick me up."


    "We are on our way to Huaxia Zun?"


    "In a moment, shall we meet at the top of Huaxia Zun?"


    "It''s estimated that at this moment, all the banquets of Huaxia Zun will be arranged for us."


    "Hehe ~"


    "husband, you are so nice, I love you."


    Li Yuan happily sprinkled her husband with coquetry.


    Can you be unhappy?


    For her own sake, all her boyfriends held a banquet at Huaxia Zun.


    It can be seen that his heart and his attention to himself.


    "Ah?"


    "Huaxia Zun?"


    However, on the other end of the phone, Cheng Xiaotian is surprised.


    The place he ordered for the dinner was not Huaxia Zun.


    Why did Li Yuan say that they were all going to Huaxia Zun?


    Is it the place set by my father-in-law!


    "It must be."


    "Yuanyuan''s father, in order to show his energy and power, set the dinner party in Huaxia Zun."


    "It seems that the Liyuan family is really rich ~"


    Cheng Xiaotian feels with deep emotion.


    Since people have ordered a better place, Cheng Xiaotian has no good intention to say about his hotel.


    After all, no matter how good his hotel is, it can''t be better than Huaxia Zun.


    That is the highest place in Yanjing!


    If you are not a high-ranking official, you are not qualified to climb on the top of China.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "good Yuanyuan."


    "I''m here, my husband loves you too ~"


    Cheng Xiaotian said happily.


    The Li family felt that they had found a golden tortoise son-in-law, but they didn''t know that Cheng Xiaotian thought he had got a big gold brick.


    If you can have dinner in Huaxia Zun, is this Yanjiao Li family an ordinary person?


    When Cheng Xiaotian and Li Yuan''s family are immersed in their own fantasy of joy.


    At 6:50 p.m., Li Xiaohong has already arrived at the most central part of Yanjing city.


    "Welcome to miss li. Mr. Chu is waiting for you at the top of the Chinese Empire."


    "Follow me, please."


    After Li Xiaohong got out of the car, four or five waiters immediately walked out, full of respect in front of the guide. ,


    "huh?"


    "Mom, look, how does that figure look like that village girl?"


    At this time, three members of the Liyuan family also went to Huaxia zunwai.


    Reflecting the light, Li Yuan saw a beautiful image from afar, and walked into huaxiazun under the guidance of several people.


    "Yuanyuan, you are wrong about the designation."


    "How could she be qualified to come here, as far as that country woman''s wild seed is concerned?"


    "It''s estimated that the gate can''t get in, so the security guards will drive them out!"


    Sun Liping is scornful to say.


    Then he rolled down the window and said to the security guard of Huaxia Zun: "get out of the way quickly?"


    "We were invited to come and eat in huaxiazun."


    , "do you dare to block woodlouse?"


    Sun Liping scolded haughtily.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t allow foreign vehicles here."


    "If there are banquets, they are all picked up by bus."


    "And obviously, you are not."


    "So, come back."


    "You don''t have access." Security cold return.


    What?

 Chapter 1027

    "Shit!"


    "Is there any mistake?"


    "For fun?"


    "Didn''t you Huaxia Zun invite us here?"


    "No more authority now?"


    "Bullshit, you guys!"


    Li Yuan''s mother and daughter were so angry that they were so red faced that they wanted to fight against the security guards.


    Or Li Lubin reacted quickly and took out the invitation card to show the security guards.


    "White paper, black paper, it''s all written on it?"


    "Please paste it, and your official seal of Huaxia Zun!"


    "You don''t have the right to stop us unless it''s fake."


    Li Lubin said in a deep voice.


    The security guard at the door looked at the invitation carefully.


    "Boss, is it really an invitation sent out by our Huaxia Zun?"


    "What to do?"


    "Let them in or not?"


    The security guards were in a quandary.


    After all, according to the rules, foreign vehicles are not allowed in. But they do have invitation cards.


    "Let go!"


    "Let them pass."


    "There''s a phone call from the top saying that the Li family can come in." After the security captain hung up the phone, immediately said.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "a dog''s eye looks at people''s things!"


    "How about it?"


    "do we know that we are the ones that woodlouse can''t afford to blame?"


    Among the complacent laughter, the Li family left and soon entered Huaxia Zun.


    At this time, at 6:55 p.m.


    At six fifty-six, the Li family entered the elevator.


    At 6:57, Li Xiaohong came out of the toilet. Because she was nervous, she stopped on the middle floor and went to the toilet.


    At 6:58, Li Xiaohong also entered the elevator.


    At 6:59, the Li family arrived at the top floor.


    At the same time, Li Xiaohong, accompanied by the waiters, reached the top of Huaxia respect.


    Dingdong ~


    dingdong ~


    two elevators arrived almost at the same time.


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, Li Yuan immediately exclaimed, "husband, I''m here!"


    She opened her arms and hugged the figure in front of the wine table.


    And at this time, a faint laughter also sounded quietly.


    "Xiaohong, are you here?"


    "Come and sit down."


    "Ray and I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    On the top of Huaxia Zun, there are gorgeous lights flickering.


    From this distance, you can overlook the whole Yanjing.


    However, it is at the highest place in Yanjing that Ye Fan smiles and waves to Li Xiaohong in front of the elevator.


    On one side, Xu Lei, with a long skirt, eyebrows and eyes like ink and green silk like snow, sits beside Ye Fan and smiles at Li Xiaohong in front of her.


    "Miss Li, welcome to the top of Yanjing."


    "My brother Xiao Fan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Two people faint laughter, slowly sounded.


    However, Li Yuan and Li Xiaohong and others have both lost their manners.


    "Ye... Ye Fan!" Li Yuan''s eyes widened.


    A family of three, at the moment of seeing ye fan, were all struck by lightning.


    The expression on the face is as wonderful as it is.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu, is it really you?" Li Xiaohong cried out. After a moment, her surprise turned into endless joy.


    She guessed it right.


    It turned out that it was really Mr. Chu.


    The person invited is really her.


    "No way!"


    "How can it be you?"


    "Why you?"


    "It was my husband who invited me to dinner. Why you?"


    "You country loser, how can you do it?"


    "And the village girl, mean and mean, how can she stand here?"


    "Who is qualified to sit on the top of the Chinese reverence?"

 Chapter 1028

    At the top of Li Xiaofan''s heart, Li Xiaofan''s eyes are filled with envy.


    Sun Liping is also dead staring at her eyes, full of disbelief.


    Why did the mother-in-law want to see their mother-in-law like this?


    In the ear is Li Yuan''s mother and daughter''s angry low roar, only Li Lubin''s face is pale, no joy or sorrow, there are thousands of emotions swept in his heart.


    In fact, at the first sight of Ye Fan, Li Lubin''s heart has already realized what.


    Is everything like what my daughter thinks.


    Now, Mr. Chu, who is the most powerful man in Yanjing, is this skinny man from Jiangdong?


    "Mr. Chu, is it really you?"


    "I thought you didn''t want to see me again after the Wolong hotel."


    The ear is Li Yuan and other people''s angry low roar, but ye fan they are ignored.


    With a smile, he let Li Xiaohong into the seat, sat at the highest place of Yanjing, accompanied him to see the prosperity of Yanjing.


    But, Li Xiaohong pretty face droops, do not know is because nervous, or because of shame, Jiao body shrinks there, even does not have the courage to look at Ye Fan directly.


    In the timid voice, is full of fear and apology.


    Last time Wolong Hotel, my father did too much.


    This matter, no doubt let Li Xiaohong has been haunted.


    "Xiaohong, you are you, others are others."


    "I won''t change my attitude towards you because of the offence others have done to me."


    "You are a very good girl. It''s a great honor for me to meet you as a friend."


    "As I said before, I will invite you to dinner before I leave."


    "Naturally, I will not break my promise."


    "It''s Yanjing. I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "This banquet is my farewell banquet to you."


    While speaking, Ye Fan immediately raised his glass.


    He holds the red wine, competes in front of the delicate beautiful woman.


    "Xiaohong, with this wine, to your kindness and your innocence."


    "If you don''t wear the sword properly, it''s already in the world."


    "May thousands of sails go through, and you will be a teenager when you come back!"


    Bang ~


    in the crisp crash sound, Ye Fan looked up and drank the turbid wine in the cup.


    Ye Fan has met many people and experienced many things in his life.


    However, Li Xiaohong''s filial piety and kindness left a lot of impression on Ye Fan.


    Now that he is about to leave, Ye Fan naturally hopes to rely on his own identity and give Li Xiaohong what he can do.


    "I see."


    "Mixed in!"


    "It must have been the country bumpkin who got in."


    "Yes, it must be."


    "It should be my husband sitting here."


    "This country loser, he''ll never be able to come here."


    "He must have sneaked in when the security guard didn''t pay attention."


    "How shameless are these two dog men and women who are trying to take my husband''s and me''s place?"


    "What about the security guards? What do they do to eat and not drive them away?"


    After thinking for a long time, Li Yuan finally found a reasonable reason and immediately roared with anger.


    Tonight, the glory that belonged to her was robbed by Li Xiaohong, a cheap woman from the countryside. Now ye fan and Li Xiaohong are drinking in front of them. Li Yuan is naturally angry and jealous.


    Ding Dong ~


    at this time, the elevator door opens again.


    A middle-aged man came in with a vase in his arms.


    Looking around and finally determining Ye Fan, he immediately went up and fell and worshipped.


    "I, Liu Zhengfeng, on behalf of yuliu group, would like to congratulate Mr. Chu on the summit of Yanjing."


    "Send a blue and white one from Shangyuan, please accept it with a smile!"

 Chapter 1029

    what?


    Liu Zhengfeng, the boss of yuliu group?


    "I''ll go, Dad. Isn''t this yuliu group a listed company?"


    "Liu Zhengfeng is worth several billion yuan at least."


    "Is he crazy?"


    "what did he congratulate on these two woodlouse roads?"


    Li Yuan''s mother and daughter were shocked and their eyes widened.


    What''s more, it''s worth millions of Yuan blue and white?


    Li Yuan was jealous.


    However, what makes the Liyuan family tremble is still behind.


    In the face of Liu Zhengfeng''s gift, Ye Fan shook his head and gave a low smile: "Yuan blue and white?"


    "It''s just a vase. What can I do with him?"


    "This... This..." at that time, Li Yuan''s mother and daughter''s corner of the eye was severely smoked.


    Just pay it back?


    What''s the use of him?


    Let me go to NIMA?!


    Has this been forced?


    Ding Dong ~


    when the elevator door opened, two or three people came in again. Facing Ye Fan, they fell down and bowed.


    "The boss of Shengshi entertainment group, Niu Zhenluo, comes with his family to congratulate Mr. Chu!"


    "Congratulations to Mr. Chu for climbing to the top and standing on the top."


    "A box of gold bars, no respect. Please accept it with a smile."


    Boom ~


    just listen to the sound, and the box in front of you will open immediately.


    The glittering light inside almost blinded Li Yuan''s mother and daughter.


    Prosperous entertainment?


    There is a 100 billion group?


    And a box of gold bars!


    God ~


    What''s going on today?


    The Liyuan family have already looked at it.


    Looking at the full box of gold bars, Li Yuan and Sun Liping were almost as red as fire.


    If it wasn''t for Li Lubin, the mother and daughter would have run up and robbed it.


    "Entertainment in prosperous times?"


    "The branch of Lin Feng''s family, did you have a share of Xue''s stock before selling it?"


    "Still have the face to congratulate?"


    "Somebody, throw it out for me!"


    Ye Fan kicked out the box full of gold bars.


    Second Olympics!


    Li Yuan and others scolded in their hearts, and their liver ached with anger.


    With the arrival of Shengshi entertainment and Liuyu group, we don''t know who has lost sight. Many group leaders and company managers in Yanjing city have come to worship with gravity.


    Of course, most of these groups were enterprises that had participated in Lin and Zhao to suppress Xuejia Longyang group.


    Before that, they did not dare to offend the Lin and Zhao Lin families, so they fell on the Xue family one after another. Some interrupted their cooperation, some sold their stocks, and some deliberately failed to repay their debts.


    Now the Lin family has been destroyed, and the Zhao family has bowed down, and ye fan has become famous in the first World War and reached the top of Yanjing.


    As Ye Fan''s confidant, Xue''s family is no doubt a general figure in today''s Yanjing city.


    Seeing that Xue''s family was in power again, these villains naturally came to worship one after another.


    But how can Ye Fan give them good looks.


    "The boss of Yinluo group presents an ancient painting!"


    "Let him go!"


    "Mr. monley heavy industry, present a dancer!"


    "What can I do with it?"


    ...


    "... Group president presents a luxury car!"


    "Throw it out!"


    ...


    "the female president of Dingsheng group presented a jade hairpin of Qin Dynasty."


    "It''s a little useful ~"


    ...


    one boss after another came to congratulate him, but then one group director after another was expelled by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t have a good impression on them from the beginning.


    Now to disturb their own dinner, Ye Fan natural mood is even worse.


    However, when they saw these bosses flinch in front of Ye Fan with all their eyes full of respect, and finally being pushed out by Ye Fan without any politeness, but they dare not fart, Li Yuan''s family has no doubt seen a fool.


    The eyeballs almost pop out.

 Chapter 1030

    "Thousands of gifts, he doesn''t care?"


    "Ten billion rich, he''s ready to go?"


    "God ~"


    "who the hell is this


    "Is it difficult for Li Xiaohong, a country girl, to get along with a real dragon?"


    The more Sun Liping looked at her, her heart became colder and colder.


    In the end, full of fear!


    Obviously, she was a little scared.


    I''m afraid of Ye Fan. I''m really a big man.


    I''m afraid that Li Xiaohong''s boyfriend is really a real dragon!


    If it is, then their mother and daughter are afraid to be finished?


    Sun Liping knows how mean their mother and daughter are to Li Xiaohong these days. They even slapped Li Xiaohong just now.


    If ye fan knew, he would never let go of their mother and daughter?


    "No!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "What can a hick have


    "These people must have mistaken him for my husband."


    "When my little brother arrives, I''ll show the loser''s original shape immediately!"


    However, even the naked reality is in front of us.


    Li Yuan, however, is still unwilling to believe.


    This is often the case with human nature. How can they turn back if they don''t hit the south wall?


    Ding Dong ~


    finally, as the elevator door opens, Cheng Xiaotian walks in with four or five people from the elevator.


    "Tiange, husband, you are here at last."


    "These two dog men and women, take the place of both of us!"


    , "you drive them away quickly!"


    "these two are all woodlouse in the countryside. They have fouled our seats!"


    Seeing her boyfriend finally arrived, Liyuan caught the last straw as if she had fallen into the water.


    Immediately ran over, took his boyfriend Cheng Xiaotian''s arm, pointed to Ye Fan''s direction, then growled maliciously.


    "Damn it!"


    "You crazy woman, shut up for me ~"


    "do you want to kill Lao Tzu?"


    I thought that my boyfriend would find justice for himself.


    However, Li Yuan never thought that after hearing her words, Cheng Xiaotian even kicked Liyuan directly on the ground.


    Pretty face on the ground to scratch the ground for several meters, red blood immediately flow down.


    However, the pain on the face is no longer important. What is more painful is still the pain in the heart.


    "Husband, you... You are..."


    "shut up!"


    "Who is your husband?"


    "Do I know you so much?"


    "I''m here to worship Mr. Chu!"


    "Where''s the idiot? Yelling at my husband!"


    Cheng Xiaotian roared with a black face. At that time, he was almost scared to urinate.


    He didn''t expect that Li Yuan, a woman, was so ignorant.


    Doesn''t she understand the situation?


    Can''t you see that this man is a big man?


    did she even dare to scold Mr. Chu, woodlouse, and let him drive him away?


    "Thanks to my cleverness, I would have been killed by this stupid girl."


    When Cheng Xiaotian arrived at Huaxia Zun just now, he found that many rich people came here with heavy gifts.


    Cheng Xiaotian thinks it''s wrong and asks them what''s going on.


    It doesn''t matter if you ask. After asking clearly, Cheng Xiaotian is almost scared out of his wits.


    It turns out that the banquet on the top of Chinese veneration was set up by the king of Yanjing and Mr. Chu!


    Before Cheng Xiaotian thought that Li Lubin''s family might have known Mr. Chu, so they came up to have a look.


    But now, Cheng Xiaotian finally understands that it is Cheng Xiaotian who puts down the banquet on the top of Chinese respect!

 Chapter 1031

    Don''t you hurt Mr. Chu for the limelight?


    Cheng Xiaotian has made up his mind.


    After a while, no matter what the Li family said, he insisted on not knowing them.


    If so, even if Mr. Chu blames him, he will definitely not be blamed.


    "Sorry, Li Yuan. It''s your family who are ignorant and stupid. Don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Cheng Xiaotian secretly thought, looking at the Li Yuan family''s eyes, full of pity.


    Sure enough, after Cheng Xiaotian said he didn''t know Li Yuan, Sun Liping and his family were stunned.


    Especially Li Yuan, a pair of beautiful eyes, immediately widened.


    Her eyes were full of disbelief: "God, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m your Yuanyuan and I''m your girlfriend. Why don''t you know me?"


    "Didn''t you agree to meet my parents today?"


    "And sent me an invitation to have dinner here."


    "Why don''t you remember?"


    Li Yuan couldn''t stop shaking her head. Her beautiful eyes were already red, and she said sadly.


    "Shit!"


    "Shut up, you?"


    "Who is your little brother?"


    "Return your girlfriend?"


    "I''m stupid. I''ll find you such a fool to be my girlfriend?"


    "And send you an invitation?"


    "Damn it, I beg you. I''m hurt by this nonsense."


    "I don''t even know you."


    "It''s Mr. Chu, king of Yanjing, who is holding a banquet here tonight. I''ll have to do more to make trouble here?"


    Cheng Xiaotian almost cried.


    Li Yuan, a fool, is still talking nonsense here.


    Cheng Xiaowei can''t help kicking her to death!


    He has said Mr. Chu several times. This family is an idiot. Don''t you know what big man is sitting in front of him?


    Finally, when she heard Cheng Xiaotian say ye fan was the king of Yanjing, Li Yuan realized something.


    She had a pale face and huge eyes.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Is he... He is, that... The king of Yanjing, Mr. Chu?"


    "Otherwise Cheng Xiaotian almost angry, these idiots, to now just realize it?


    "You fool, what do you think?"


    "If he was not the king of Yanjing, how could he hold a banquet here?"


    "If he was not the king of Yanjing, how could he let so many people come to congratulate him?"


    Cheng Xiaotian roars.


    At that moment, Li Yuan''s mother and daughter only felt a loud noise.


    In the mind, a buzz, the whole person will be muddled directly.


    Li Yuan was in the same place. Sun Liping was scared to open her lips. Her mouth was so big that she could insert an apple. Finally, with a bang, Sun Liping squatted on the ground.


    "He... He... He is really, Yanjing king?"


    God!


    What on earth have they provoked before?


    Sun Liping wailed and felt that the sky was falling.


    Li Yuan was also shocked.


    Until now, she finally understood why she was so calm in the face of her birth and why her boyfriend suddenly changed her attitude and pretended not to know herself.


    It turns out that ye fan is Mr. Chu, and he is the king of Yanjing!


    Where do heroes come from?


    When a person, relying on the day after tomorrow to stand on the top, then how can he care about his origin?


    On the contrary, the more humble family background, he will undoubtedly be more legendary in the hearts of the people!


    "Not yet?"


    "How dare you insult Mr. Chu?"


    "How dare you


    "Ten heads is not enough to cut."


    "Why don''t you kneel down and apologize?"


    Xue Mingxin, who is in charge of security tonight, comes to the top of Huaxia Zun and kicks all three members of Li Lubin''s family to Ye Fan and Li Xiaohong.

 Chapter 1032

    At this time, the mother and daughter knelt on the ground like a dog, with a sad and frightened look.


    Almost even look at Ye Fan''s courage, where there is the slightest bit of arrogance when Li Xiaohong was angry.


    "Mr. Chu, I was wrong. We were really wrong."


    "It''s us who look at people with dog''s eyes ~"


    "we have eyes but no eyes ~"


    "just ask Mr. Chu to let go of our family this time in the face of Xiaohong?"


    Li Sun Liping, in tears, kept kneeling for mercy.


    Li Lubin bowed her head and did not speak, and Li Yuan just cried. Her body trembled with fear.


    Ye Fan listen, immediately smile: "see in Xiaohong face?"


    "Do you have the face to say that?"


    "I ask you, the two fingerprints on Xiaohong''s face are given by your mother and daughter?"


    "This... This..." Sun Liping''s mother and daughter trembled, doubtless more frightened. She was submissive and did not dare to answer.


    "Say it


    Ye Fan drinks under, frightens this mother and daughter two people almost cry out.


    Finally, I have to admit it.


    "Misunderstanding, Chu... Mr. Chu, it''s all a misunderstanding ~"


    "we hit it by accident."


    Sun Liping is still debating.


    Ye Fan did not speak, but waved his hand.


    Then, Xue Mingxin immediately stepped forward and started to Fan Li Yuan''s mother and daughter''s face.


    "Not careful, right?"


    "I made you careless!"


    "Let you be careless!"


    "Do you dare to fight the woman Mr. Chu likes?"


    "I really don''t want to live ~"


    Xue Mingxin slapped the mother and daughter, blood mixed with teeth and vomited all over the floor.


    In the end, their faces were swollen into pig''s feet.


    After the fight, Xue Mingxin clapped his hands and sneered: "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. I accidentally hit your wife and daughter. Are you ok?"


    Li Lubin puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    What else can he say, he can only reply in fear: "no... no comment ~"


    "brother, don''t you come here and slap


    "Didn''t she just want to hurt you?"


    Xue Mingxin looks at Cheng Xiaotian.


    Cheng Xiaotian''s face turned white, and then he said with a smile, "yes, yes, what you remind me is that I really should slap."


    Cheng Xiaotian is also scared, in the face of Xue Mingxin''s inquiry, where does he dare to say no?


    Go up, left hand slap, right hand slap.


    She smoked Li Yuan''s mother and daughter several times.


    At that time, Li Yuan and their mother and daughter had the heart to die.


    Let your boyfriend fight.


    It''s nothing more than killing people?


    "Miss Li, you can come a few times, too."


    "In the past, I used to slap hands and relieve my anger."


    "Provincial son of a bitch, always bullying you?"


    Xue Mingxin asks Li Xiaohong again.


    Li Xiaohong looks pale and looks at the bloody mother and daughter of Li Yuan and Li Lubin kneeling on the ground, and finally shakes her head.


    "Mr. Chu, I don''t blame them. It''s because I don''t know how to make Auntie sun unhappy. That''s why they miss me."


    "Mr. Chu, please let them go."


    Li Xiaohong begged.


    Ye Fan listened, but he shook his head and sighed: "ah ~"


    "Xiaohong, kindness is your advantage and your weakness."


    "In the future, you will suffer a lot because of this."


    In fact, Ye Fan is also very tangled.


    People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden.


    He did not know whether to teach Li Xiaohong to keep her original heart or to let her recognize the reality and become mature.


    "Well, though the whole world is turbid. But Xiaohong, I still hope that you can become the clean stream in this dirty world. "

 Chapter 1033

    "Good words are warm in winter, and bad words hurt people in June."


    "May your good words melt their cold hearts."


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed, and then did not embarrass Li Lubin''s family any more, but let them go according to Li Xiaohong''s words.


    "Originally, your family insulted me and committed crimes against me, which is unforgivable."


    "But since Xiaohong has pleaded for you, I will not pursue the matter before for the time being."


    "But in the future, I hope you can treat Xiaohong kindly."


    "If you let me know, Xiaohong will be wronged in your family, and we will be together."


    "Do you understand me?"


    Ye Fan''s words, quietly sounded.


    Li Lubin''s family suddenly felt chilly and shivered.


    Kneeling on the ground, he nodded and said, "Chu... Mr. Chu, don''t worry. In the future, our family will offer Xiaohong as our ancestor, and we will kiss her more than our daughter."


    "She will not be wronged."


    "Otherwise, our family will be struck by thunder and lightning!"


    Sun Liping said in fear, because of fear, tears and nose all over the ground.


    Li Lubin is naturally the same.


    Only Li Yuan, just kneeling, never said a word.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly sank down: "Mr. Li, it seems that you, the little daughter, are not convinced? It seems that she still harbors hatred for Xiaohong. "


    "What do you think I should do with her?"


    "Don''t... Don''t, Mr. Chu, I''ll teach you a lesson. Why dirty your hands?"


    Li Lubin turned pale with fear.


    From Ye Fan''s words, he can hear a bit of killing intention.


    Frightened, Li Lubin quickly looked at Li Yuan and slapped her in the face with a backhand.


    "Son of a bitch, are you deaf?"


    "Mr. Chu''s questions are not answered quickly."


    "In the future, I will treat Xiaohong as my sister."


    "Hurry up ~"


    Li Lubin roared.


    Sun Liping beside her is also very angry.


    The couple beat Li Yuan violently in turn.


    "Speak up!"


    "You beast ~"


    "do you want to harm my family?"


    "Gosh ~"


    Sun Liping scolded in fear and wanted to beat her stupid daughter to death.


    Can''t she understand the situation now?


    If you don''t bow your head, Mr. Chu is afraid to take her life!


    "Chu... Mr. Chu found that Xiaohong was my sister ~"


    after all, Li Yuan still knew the pain. At this time, she was lying on the ground like a dog with blood on her face.


    Ye Fan heard here, just satisfied nodded.


    "Well, go away."


    He waved to Li Lubin that they could go.


    At the same time, Ye Fan picked up his chopsticks and gave Li Xiaohong a little food: "come on, Xiaohong, don''t just look at it and eat. It''s cold for a while. "


    In this way, Ye Fan and Xu Lei accompanied Li Xiaohong to finish the last meal in Yanjing.


    When ye fan is ready to leave, who can think, the elevator door opens again.


    Several men and women immediately came in.


    Yeah?


    "How did they come?"


    Seeing several people in front of her, Xu Lei was slightly surprised.


    These people, she and ye fan also know each other.


    He ran is Lei Dongbao and Guo Yawen who lived by Yanqi lake before.


    "Two stupid things you don''t know, don''t you roll over?"


    "Kneel down to Mr. Chu!"


    Lei Dongbao''s angry voice came to his ears. Later, people saw that Lei Dongbao kicked Guo Yawen and Meng han to the ground.

 Chapter 1034

    The two women''s faces were blue and purple, obviously before and after a fat beat.


    Now he is lying at the foot of Ye Fan, his delicate body is shaking, his face is sad, and his tears can''t stop flowing.


    "Are you?"


    Ye Fan has not yet spoken, but Xu Lei is puzzled. She immediately gets up and asks.


    Meng Han and Guo Yawen are their classmates after all, especially Meng Han. They have a good relationship with themselves in University.


    But now, is Lei Dongbao beaten into this picture of a dog?


    Half of the face is swollen.


    A piece of the dress was rotten.


    What''s more, Xu Lei can''t think of it. How can Lei Dongbao and Guo Yawen, who were so affectionate before, become like this now?


    Bang ~


    between Xu Lei''s doubts, Lei Dongbao kneels directly at Xu Lei and ye fan.


    "Miss Xu, Mr. Chu, I''m sorry about what happened before."


    "It''s me, Lei Dongbao. Damn it. I don''t know Taishan."


    "If you look away, you believe in the wrong person."


    "But I do not mean to offend you?"


    "It''s these two bitches. It''s these two bitches who instigate me."


    "It''s Guo Yawen''s idea to plant and frame the jewelry store. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Mr. Chu, now I''ve brought these two bitches to you."


    "Kill or cut, as you like."


    "Even if you go on Guo Yawen that whore, I lei Dongbao also have no complaint."


    "They should die, they are all responsible for it."


    "just ask Mr. Chu to spare my life!"


    Lei Dongbao couldn''t stop crying, grabbing the ground with his head, and his forehead was smashed and bleeding.


    Yesterday, when Lei Dongbao saw Ye Fan''s efforts to turn the tide back, become famous in the first World War, and ascend to the top of Yanjing, Lei Dongbao knew that he had made a big mistake.


    Ye Fan dominates Yanjing. In front of such giants, Lei Dongbao is undoubtedly an ant that can be crushed to death with one hand.


    Last night, Lei Dongbao tossed and turned. He didn''t sleep all night, and the lights were not off. He was afraid that ye fan would send someone to catch him.


    In the end, Lei Dongbao decided to plead guilty.


    After all, you can''t hide.


    The monk can''t run away from the temple. Lei Dongbao''s company is here.


    He had no choice but to come and plead!


    As for Guo Yawen and Meng Han, these two stupid women naturally became the victims of Lei Dongbao''s flattering Ye Fan.


    "Lei Dongbao, you... How could you say that?"


    "I''m your wife."


    Guo Yawen, pale and shaking her head, looked at her husband who was once proud of herself and asked in disbelief.


    She never thought that Lei Dongbao not only did not protect her in the face of disaster, but also beat her and scolded her, and even dedicated himself to Ye Fan and let Ye Fan sleep.


    "Chonima, do you have the face to say it''s my wife?"


    "If it were not for your vanity, I would have provoked Mr. Chu?"


    "I was blind at the beginning. I married a bitch like you!"


    Guo Yawen didn''t say it was OK. Lei Dongbao exploded at that time.


    She was so angry that she slapped her face and knocked out one of his front teeth!


    Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When they come to great difficulties, they fly separately!


    Lei Dongbao and Guo Yawen, the couple, undoubtedly profoundly interpreted this sentence.


    As for Meng Han, he always had tears in his eyes and eyebrows, but he did not speak.


    Today, she has no courage to even look up at Ye Fan and Xu Lei.

 Chapter 1035

    "Lei Dongbao, you have no conscience."


    "How can I tell you that you''ve been whoring for free for several years, and you dare to beat me if you just say that?"


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll spell it for you ~"


    when the rabbit is in a hurry, it still bites people, let alone a living person?


    In front of his classmates, Lei Dongbao regarded her as a dog, big and scolding. Guo Yawen couldn''t help it.


    Crazy also seems to jump up, directly grabbed Lei Dongbao''s face.


    A record of "nine Yin White Bone Claw" actually pulled out two bloodstains on Lei Dongbao''s face.


    Looking at the scene of a dog bite dog drama, Ye Fan a burst of helplessness.


    It''s nothing to do with myself. The couple have been fighting for their lives.


    Like yesterday, Lei Dongbao and Guo Yawen are still in love?


    Her husband is long and her husband is short. She shows off her wealth in front of Ye Fan and Xu Lei.


    This is only one day of Kung Fu, it became the enemy of life and death?


    This couple''s feelings are really fragile!


    "Xiao Lei, they are your classmates, and in the future, you will be the hostess of Yanjing city."


    "What do you do with them?"


    "Let''s go, Xiaohong. I''ll show you around Huaxia Zun."


    Ye Fan obviously doesn''t want to waste time on Lei Dongbao.


    From the beginning to the end, these three people have never entered Ye Fan''s eyes.


    If it was not for their own delivery to the door, Ye Fan would even forget these three people.


    Soon, Li Xiaohong and Ye Fan left here.


    In front of the wine table, Guo Yawen still tangles with Lei Dongbao. Ye Fan leaves the couple without noticing.


    Xu Lei indifferently looked at their husband and wife, did not say anything, let them fight.


    "It''s true that I should learn some lessons by falsely accusing my brother Xiaofan."


    Xu Lei shakes her head, gets up and walks to Meng Han, who has been kneeling and is silent again.


    She held out her hand: "Han Han, get up."


    "What you''ve done before is really a little too much. But my brother Xiaofan is kind and generous. He won''t care about such a small matter. "


    Xu Lei''s words are soft, like comfort.


    However, Meng Han was not satisfied with this.


    "Yes, Xiao Lei, in your brother Xiao Fan''s eyes, I Meng Han is nothing but a little dust."


    "Perhaps, from the beginning, it has not entered his eyes?"


    Meng Han laughs bitterly, full of self mockery.


    She now finally understood why such a powerful figure as Ye Fan did not show any sign of shame before facing them.


    Originally, just don''t care.


    Like ants biting an elephant?


    Do elephants get angry?


    Of course not.


    Maybe people don''t even feel it.


    "Congratulations, ray."


    "I thought you had wronged yourself and found a loser."


    "Now it seems that we are shallow and ignorant."


    "Your brother Xiao Fan, it turns out to be a real dragon!"


    "Really, I envy you ~"


    "if you become such a hero, you will be very happy. Let all the women in the world envy you."


    Meng Han smiles slowly, his voice is weak and bitter.


    After all, a good sister who used to eat and live with herself changed a lot, but became a noble existence that he looked up to.


    How can Meng Han''s mood calm down in a short period of time?


    It is impossible to say that there is no envy or jealousy.


    This is the nature of human nature.


    Meng Han hoped that Xu Lei''s situation would be better, but he never wanted to see Xu Lei''s life better than himself.

 Chapter 1036

    A dinner party, however, ended in the noise.


    For Meng Han and the three of them, Xu Lei is naturally not too embarrassed.


    After all, it''s a classmate.


    What''s more, they all learned their lessons.


    Meng Han was beaten by Lei Dongbao and his face was bruised.


    As for Guo Yawen and Lei Dongbao, they are undoubtedly more miserable.


    The faces of both sides were scratched with flesh and blood. If it had not been pulled apart later, the couple would have been pinched until dawn.


    Finally, both of them went to the hospital.


    Although there are some skin injuries, but the key is in the face.


    Even if it''s OK, leaving scars is inevitable.


    As for Li Xiaohong, she was sent home by Ye Fan after the dinner.


    When they saw Ye Fan, Li Lubin''s family no doubt bowed down and worshipped as if they had seen the emperor Laozi. They had to kneel down to greet them.


    Ye Fan saw the situation, a faint smile, went up and patted Li Lubin''s shoulder: "Mr. Li, Xiaohong is your daughter after all."


    "After that, take care of her."


    "Otherwise, you should know the consequences."


    Ye Fan''s last sentence, the tone of voice said particularly heavy, eyes also over Li Lubin, fell on Li Yuan and Sun Liping mother and daughter.


    For some mean people, forgiveness and kindness can''t influence them.


    Just like Sun Liping''s mother and daughter, only by giving them a profound lesson can they have a long memory.


    After saying that, Ye Fan also turned to walk.


    "Mr. Chu, can we see you again?"


    At the moment when ye fan turns to leave, Li Xiaohong''s nose is sour, as if there is something important to lose in her heart. The feeling of emptiness makes Li Xiaohong almost tearful.


    She ran out of the house and chased out towards the outside, shouting to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan did not turn back, back to her, waved: "study hard."


    "If possible, I will invite you to my group one day to be vice president."


    Hoo ~


    the wheels are galloping and the wind is howling in the sky and the earth.


    Under the long river at night, Ye Fan''s luxury car has gone.


    Here, there is only a delicate woman, tearful farewell.


    Ye Fan will return to Jiangdong early tomorrow morning.


    Tonight is Ye Fan''s last night in Yanjing.


    "Wife, I''ll be home tomorrow morning."


    "If you miss me, don''t pick me up."


    In the hotel, Ye Fan is lying on the sofa, but talking with Qiu Mu orange on the phone.


    The other end of the phone, autumn Mu orange, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly turned white.


    What kind of dog talk does Ye Fan say?


    Is there such logic?


    Qiu Mu Orange: "what if I don''t want you?"


    Ye Fan: "if you don''t want me, come and pick me up."


    Qiu Mu Orange:....


    in a burst of speechless choking, Qiu Mu orange heavily replied to Ye Fan: "good, as you wish!"


    "Well?"


    "Wife, do you mean to meet me at the airport tomorrow?" Ye Fan laughs.


    "Otherwise? Do you think I miss you Autumn Mu orange hums a way.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "OK."


    Ye Fan is laughing.


    "A dog like a villain!"


    "Go to bed early?"


    "Don''t miss the plane tomorrow."


    Autumn Mu orange did not have good gas to return a sentence, immediately then hung up the phone.


    However, in Yunzhou, in the women''s boudoir, recalling the conversation just now, a beautiful woman with a graceful appearance chuckles.


    "This son of a bitch, he still looks like a bitch ~"


    "

 Chapter 1037

    "Since Yanqi lake, Dragon Lord, you have made great efforts to turn the tide back. All the forces in Yanjing will come to celebrate. "


    "It can be said that the land of Yanjing now belongs to the Dragon Lord!"


    In the hotel, Ye Fan has hung up the phone.


    At this time, Xue Renyang is reporting to Ye Fan the current pattern of power in Yanjing.


    After the boxing match, the Lin family was destroyed and the Zhao family bowed over. Among the three upstarts, the Xue family was the only one.


    As for the Xu family, Xu Fengliang, the owner of the family, has abdicated, and Xu Lei is in charge of its century old foundation.


    Ye Fan''s arrival can be said to make the whole Yanjing overturned!


    "Now there is only one voice left in Yanjing, which is your voice, the dragon master!"


    Xue Renyang looked excited and respected in his tone.


    Ye Fan listened, shook his head and laughed, picked up his tea cup and sipped it gently. He said, "Longyang, don''t you think you are too optimistic?"


    "Yanjing is the capital of the Chinese Empire. Do you really think that the whole secular world of Yanjing can take all my hands in just one boxing match?"


    "Well?" Xue Renyang was stunned, "dragon master, isn''t it?"


    "Before the royal feast, all the dignitaries submit!"


    "Tonight''s summit of China will be visited by all the rich."


    "Obviously, everyone has already acquiesced. You are the Lord of Yanjing?"


    Ye Fan chuckled: "Yanjing is not Jiangdong. If it is so simple, how can I arrange a dragon king to sit here?"


    "This..." Xue Renyang was surprised. His eyes shrunk, and then he looked at Ye Fan. "Dragon master, do you mean that there is a crisis in Yanjing


    "It can''t be said to be a crisis, it can only be said to be a strong opponent to be on guard against."


    "Don''t forget, Yanjing has four big families."


    "Now, only the Xu family is subordinate to me."


    "The other three, can they send gifts to worship?"


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    Xue Renyang thought for a moment and immediately shook his head: "indeed, the other three giants did not come to worship."


    "It seems that they don''t let the Dragon Lord you, the king of Yanjing."


    Ye Fan nodded: "expected things."


    "The remaining three giants have a deep foundation."


    "The Xu family is powerful in politics, and the Ye family is a god of war in the army."


    "What needs more attention is who."


    What?


    "Who is it?"


    "Is this family better than the Ye family?"


    "Ye family has a Ye Qingtian, the first man in the army, the God of Chinese Army!"


    Ye Qingtian''s name can be described as a thunderbolt in the military circles.


    Xue Renyang naturally has heard of it.


    It can be said that ye Qingtian will not fall, and ye family''s status in Yanjing and even in China will never fall!


    Therefore, for a long time, Xue Renyang thought that ye family was the first of the four big families!


    But now, Ye Fan unexpectedly said, the most should fear, is among the four big families, the least sense of existence.


    We should know that the Ye family and the Xu family, relying on their own stable status, disdain to participate in secular struggle for market money.


    But on TV and newspapers, ye and Xu''s family members can often see it.


    Only he family, mysterious and low-key!


    If you don''t participate in the secular struggle, you can''t see any people participating in any activities in other major media.


    In this way, he family is undoubtedly the most nonexistent family in Yanjing.

 Chapter 1038

    "A frog at the bottom of a well, how can you see a swan flying in the sky?"


    "If you stand at the foot of the mountain, you can''t see the trees on the top of the mountain fluttering in the wind!"


    "This family is unknown in the secular world, but it is like thunder in the martial arts world."


    "The strongest one in he family today is the martial arts of China, one of the gods and generals of the state of Zhu!"


    "In terms of prestige and strength, it is not inferior to Ye Qingtian, the God of war in the army."


    "Moreover, he family is a famous martial arts family in China. For generations, he family doesn''t know how many powerful people have gone abroad. "


    "Even if he''s family is not as good as Chu''s, I''m afraid it won''t be inferior."


    The deep voice, in this hotel high-rise, slowly reverberates.


    Ye Fan said, deep eyebrows, but look out of the window of the world.


    Who knows how many dragons and tigers lurk under this seemingly peaceful world?


    But Xue Renyang was more and more surprised.


    "Martial arts world?"


    "General of the state of Zhu?"


    "Dragon master, what are these? Do they really exist? Why have I never heard of them?"


    Xue Renyang asked suspiciously, only that the world opened a mysterious corner for him.


    Ye Fan took a sip of tea and continued in a soft voice, "where you can''t see doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist."


    "Well frogs don''t know the sea, but the sea is there!"


    "Summer insects don''t talk about ice, but winter is still there!"


    "When you stand high, you can see a lot of things that you can''t see before."


    "You don''t have to ask about the superfluous. Your existence helps me to control the secular world."


    "As for the affairs of martial arts, the other Dragon King will help me deal with it."


    "But what I can tell you is that there are powerful people who are not afraid of guns in this world."


    "As for the gods and generals of the state of Huaxia, they are a group of people who stand at the top of the world of Chinese martial arts and Taoism."


    "In other words, it is the leader of Chinese martial arts."


    Silence.


    A long silence.


    Over the years, Xue Renyang has been mixing with the secular business world. He didn''t know that there was another world above the secular world.


    "Well, to tell you this is to remind you."


    "No one in his family can be provoked without my order."


    "Although we are not afraid of trouble, we should not trouble ourselves."


    "Do you understand me?"


    Ye Fan''s words are low, especially to Xue Renyang.


    He will leave tomorrow. Today, there is no threat to Yanjing.


    Ye Fan''s only worry is Xue Renyang. They are dazzled by the power. They don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and they are provoked by anyone.


    Ordinary people are just as well. If they are involved in such a family, it will be extremely difficult for ye fan.


    A Chu family is enough for ye fan to deal with. Ye Fan certainly doesn''t want to have a strong opponent.


    "Don''t worry, dragon master."


    "In the future, our sphere of influence in Yanjing only seeks stability, not expansion."


    "Never ask for trouble."


    Xue Renyang immediately agreed.


    Ye Fan nods: "know good."


    "And, Xiao Lei, you can take care of me."


    "Xiaolei, after all, is just a woman. Even if she has been in Jiangdong for ten years, sometimes she still needs some advice from you who have experienced many vicissitudes."


    "That''s nature. No matter what happens in Yanjing, the old slave will definitely protect Miss Xu''s safety! "

 Chapter 1039

    "By the way, dragon master."


    "In Hua Yinglong''s mobile phone, I found a call record."


    "Maybe you will be interested."


    After a brief conversation, Xue Renyang seemed to think of something and immediately reported to ye fanhui.


    "Oh?"


    "What call logs?"


    Ye Fan asked curiously.


    "I don''t know exactly. But the note name is the third young master. "


    "What''s more, a few days before the fight, Hua Yinglong made several phone calls with this" third young master. "


    "Therefore, I suspect that the Xu family is not behind Hua Yinglong, but someone else."


    Xue Renyang said in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan listens, but shakes his head and smiles.


    The whole person is still very calm, as if everything is what he expected.


    "Well?"


    "Dragon master, have you known all this for a long time?"


    "Or do you know the third young master behind Hua Yinglong


    Looking at Ye Fan''s appearance, Xue Renyang was suddenly surprised and then asked in doubt.


    Ye Fan sipped a sip of tea and continued: "know?"


    "Of course, I do. If I talk about it, I am still the father of the third young master."


    As the saying goes, elder brother is like father!


    Ye Fan''s eldest son in the Chu family, his younger brothers and sisters, naturally respected him as a father.


    "What?"


    "You... Are you his father?"


    Xue Renyang has a pair of old eyes, but his eyes are wide.


    He thought to himself, does the Dragon Master already have a son?


    Return the third young master?


    In other words, Ye Fan has at least three children.


    However, Ye Fan did not explain these to Xue Renyang, but ordered: "find the phone and call him."


    "Ten years. It''s time to talk to him."


    Ye Fan''s cold laughter reverberates in the night.


    Thousands of miles away.


    In a luxury villa, a young man in a luxurious robe, with star eyebrows and sword eyes, was born with two pupils. It seemed that he had just taken out of the bath and his hair was still wet.


    At this time, he was holding a glass of red wine, sitting on the sofa, quietly waiting for something.


    In his arms, a blonde, like a beautiful snake, swims in his arms.


    "It''s been a long time, is it


    "Why hasn''t Hua Yinglong called me yet?"


    "Is it hard to succeed, and there is another accident?"


    The young man frowned. At last he couldn''t wait. He pushed the woman away and said in a deep voice, "buck, contact a long and ask him what''s going on in Yanjing?"


    "It''s been a day. Why didn''t you call me back?"


    The man said displeased.


    However, as soon as he said this, his mobile phone rang.


    "Young master, it''s a long''s phone call."


    "It seems that Yanjing has been settled!" After a look at the subordinates, immediately smile and hand over the mobile phone to the man.


    When the man in Hua Pao heard this, his worry just dissipated a lot.


    Then he took the phone and asked in a deep voice, "how about alon?"


    "Is everything all right?"


    "In the future, you can help me to stay in Yanjing."


    "I want to develop Yanjing into my young master''s back garden!"


    "No force can touch it!"


    "Oh, really?" The faint laughter from the phone made the man in front of him feel cold.


    "Well?"


    "Are you not a long?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Why do you have a phone call from Aron?"


    "Tell me, who are you?"


    After a brief tremor, the young man in huapao soon calmed down.


    He had a gloomy face and a cold voice.


    "Why, Qi Tian, I haven''t seen you for ten years. I can''t even hear your father''s voice?"

 Chapter 1040

    Boom ~


    only if the thunder blows.


    At the moment of hearing this, Chu family three young Chu Qitian only felt a roar in his mind.


    Because of the tremor, the whole person rubbed up from the sofa.


    "Chu Tianfan, it''s you!"


    "You are Chu Tianfan!"


    Chu Qitian roared in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan still indifferent smile: "I know, you can still hear your father''s voice."


    "Shut up!"


    "How dare you, son of a bitch?"


    "I think you want to die!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Chu Qitian almost died of anger at that time.


    "Elder brother is like father."


    "I''m your brother, and I''m your father."


    "But you son of a dog is not filial. You always send a bunch of rubbish to kill me."


    "Killing my father and brother is the work of animals."


    "I haven''t seen you for ten years. How did you become a beast?" Ye Fan shook his head and asked with a smile.


    "You ~" and Chu Qitian is no doubt angry, for so many years, he has been so insulted.


    Now by a hybrid so abusive, Chu Qitian an old face was very angry iron green.


    But soon, Chu Qitian''s mood also calmed down.


    He hums a smile: "Chu Tianfan, so many years, you are still so sharp teeth."


    "I just don''t know if you, a lowly son of the Chu family, will die at my feet in the future like you are now


    "Well, you don''t have a chance to see it. But I can show you what your henchmen look like when they fall under me


    At the other end of the phone, Ye Fan''s faint laughter came.


    Afterwards, Chu Qitian''s mobile phone vibrated.


    A MMS. It''s been sent.


    After the opening of Chu Qitian, Hua Yinglong''s miserable death is striking.


    The expression is full of panic, even when the eyes are still staring.


    Like a fierce ghost, that dark eyes, through the mobile phone screen, so dead staring at Chu Qitian.


    But Chu Qitian was so frightened that he threw his mobile phone out.


    Over the years, although Chu Qitian had a lot of lives on his hands.


    But this kind of thing is all done by hand.


    Now Ye Fan sent him this bloody picture, for Chu Qitian such as ten fingers do not touch the spring water, is undoubtedly very powerful.


    What''s more, the dead are still one of Chu Qitian''s closest and trusted subordinates.


    A few days ago, I still get along with each other day and night, but now it is separated by Yin and Yang!


    "What?"


    "Qi Tian, you won''t be scared?"


    "It''s still a child after all."


    "No blood at all."


    "It''s a shame to have such a brother." Ye Fan''s voice of sneer and ridicule came from the mobile phone again.


    But Chu Qitian is no longer calm, he picked up the phone and roared at Ye Fan: "Damn it, you killed a long?"


    "You bastard, how dare you kill him?"


    "You wait, I Chu Qitian will tear you to pieces!"


    "In order to offer sacrifices, the soul of a long!"


    Chu Qitian clenched his hand, and his words echoed the whole villa.

 Chapter 1041

    "Is it?"


    "You''ve been saying that for ten years."


    "And the result?"


    "I''m still here to talk to you on the phone."


    "But you have broken an arm."


    "Time has proved countless times that your father is your father!"


    "Elder brother is like a father," he said


    In the hearty laughter, Ye Fan immediately hung up the phone.


    But Chu Qitian was so angry that his veins burst out.


    "Chu Tianfan, you forced me!"


    "Next time, I will beat you to pieces."


    in his angry voice, Chu Qitian smashed his mobile phone to the ground and smashed him.


    "Check, check it for me now!"


    "Where is the other party''s signal coming from?"


    "Lock his place for me!"


    "I''m going to make a wanted order in the dark world and spend 100 billion on his dog''s head!"


    Chu Qitian roars, Ye Fan''s provocative behavior now, no doubt completely angered Chu Qitian.


    He even threatened to issue a reward for Ye Fan in the Western dark world.


    "Third young master, don''t be angry."


    "Why be so angry about an abandoned son of the Chu family?" Next to him, an old man said in a deep voice.


    "Ah long has been with me for 13 years."


    "So killed?"


    "How can I not be angry Chu Qi Tian Leng Sheng Dao.


    "Third young master, I mean, let you calm down and make a decision."


    "Plan before you move!"


    "Is it really worth a hundred billion dollars to buy a cheap country brain?"


    "Maybe we have a better choice."


    "Well? What do you mean? " Chu Qitian''s two pupils of orchid immediately looked at the old man on one side and immediately asked.


    "Third young master, I remember that Hua Yinglong''s father was one of the three giants in Japanese sword palace."


    "If we send pictures of his son''s tragic death."


    "How do you think he will react?" The old man''s eyebrows and eyes are cunning, and his old face is full of cold meaning. "When it comes, we don''t need to do anything. Naturally, someone will help us to kill this Chu hybrid."


    Cold words reverberate in the room.


    A moment later, Chu Qitian also laughed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s a blessing in disguise


    "Chu Tianfan, Chu Tianfan, you think killing Hua Yinglong is breaking my arm. But how do you know that you are digging your own grave! "


    The next day.


    When the sun rises, Ye Fan''s plane has already taken off.


    Under the witness of Xue Renyang and others, Ye Fan''s trip to Yanjing has undoubtedly come to an end.


    With Ye Fan''s departure, a lot of people in Yanjing are very relieved.


    "At last, I sent this Buddha away ~"


    some people lamented, but naturally others lost.


    No one noticed that there was a beautiful shadow in a woman''s boudoir in Yanjing at this time.


    -


    -


    -


    "hmm?"


    "I''ve come to pick me up. Why can''t I get through to the phone?"


    A few hours'' journey soon passed.


    Jianghai International Airport is crowded with tourists.


    Ye Fan, waiting at the gate of the airport, made a dozen phone calls, Leng did not get through.


    Finally, there was no way. After sending a wechat to qiumu orange, he went back by car.


    Back in Yunzhou, it was nearly noon.


    Ye Fan went to the company to find a trip, found that autumn Mu orange is not in.


    "Did Mu Cheng go home?"


    Autumn Mu orange usually go to the place, nothing more than the company and home two places.

 Chapter 1042

    Not in the company, Ye Fan has to go home to find.


    "Ye Fan, do you know how to come back


    "For so many days."


    "It''s a great time to spend the money I earn from my orange bath, and have a good time outside, right?"


    "I really don''t know what my Mu orange is interested in you. I''m not willing to divorce her and find another one?"


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go to the kitchen to cook for us?"


    When ye fan comes home, Han Li and Qiu Lei are soaking their feet.


    Seeing ye fan''s return, Han Li no doubt, as before, once again commands Ye Fan like a dog.


    Before Ye Fan takes a breath, he orders Ye Fan to cook for them.


    "What about Mu orange?"


    "Is she at home?"


    Ye Fan ignored Han Li''s shouting and immediately asked.


    "What does it matter if Mucheng is at home or not?"


    "Why, do you still want to restrict the freedom of my family to bathe orange?"


    "Just give me the crap


    "And this dress. It''s all washed."


    "Besides, I''ll clean the floors, windows, furniture and so on."


    "We don''t raise waste at home."


    "By the way, we''ll pour out the foot washing water, and we''ll get another basin."


    Han Li scolded.


    However, he didn''t even look at Ye Fan.


    Before the company''s opening ceremony, dynamic and dynamic.


    But Han and Li don''t think it has anything to do with Ye Fan.


    After all, if ye fan really has the ability, how can he condescend to be a son-in-law.


    Three years of prejudice, which is so easy to change.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Han Li and his wife, Ye Fan is still the wimp son-in-law of their family.


    "Did Mu Cheng go home?" Facing Han Li''s shouting, Ye Fan is not moved, but asks again.


    And Han Li saw this, no doubt instantly exploded.


    "Are you deaf?"


    "I asked you to pour out the foot wash, didn''t you hear me?"


    "It''s hard when you go out for a few days?"


    "Don''t you even listen to us?"


    "Don''t roll over and pour our feet water!" Han Li scolded angrily.


    Bang ~


    as soon as Han Li''s words fell, Ye Fan clenched his hands and his eyebrows were icy. He walked over and trampled Han Li''s foot washing basin to pieces.


    With a bang, the plastic basin was smashed to pieces, and the foot washing water splashed on Han Li and Qiu Lei''s faces.


    Face, nostrils, even mouth, are splashed with foot wash water!


    "You... You..."


    "what do you want to do


    The couple were certainly stunned.


    They did not expect that the coward would dare to kick their feet washing water!


    What does he want to do?


    Is it against him?


    "Don''t want to die, give me a special honest answer!"


    "Mu orange, where on earth is it?"


    Originally thought that after he was angry, that leaf fan would be restrained and soft.


    But who could have thought, Ye Fan not only did not have any retrogression, on the contrary, he cheered coldly.


    That cold tone, only if the thunderstorm exploded.


    The surging prestige scared Han Li''s husband and wife''s old face and then turned white.


    Stay in place, even scared to say a word!


    "Say it


    Ye Fan kicks his foot on the chair, and the reclining chair that Han Li and his wife often sit on is immediately kicked out by Ye Fan, which hits the wall and rottens into several pieces.


    Han Li and his wife were scared and trembled. They just answered honestly, "mu... Mu orange, she didn''t... Didn''t go home."


    "Originally today, she asked for leave today. It seemed that she was going to go far away. As soon as a phone call came, she went out in a hurry."


    Han Li replied shivering.

 Chapter 1043

    "Would it have been nice to say that?"


    "I''m not forced to be impatient with you!"


    Ye Fan angrily drinks a sound, turned and then went out the door.


    After death, only left a mess all over the ground, and the couple, full of foot washing water.


    The cool water drops along the corner of their faces.


    For a long time, Han and Li did not recover from the previous tremor.


    They can''t accept it. The cowards who have always been submissive dare to yell at them?


    And kick them in the sink?


    In particular, Ye Fan Gang just sent out the chill, like a fierce tiger.


    Let this husband and wife two people, the back rubs braves the chill.


    "This... This, or Ye Fan?"


    In fact, Ye Fan is not to blame for his impatience.


    After all, it was agreed that qiumu orange would come to pick up the phone today, but it didn''t come, and the mobile phone couldn''t get through.


    Ye Fan was worried in his heart, afraid of something happened to autumn Mu orange.


    But ye fan asked Han Li for several times, but the couple were so confused that they didn''t say anything.


    Concerning the safety of his wife, Ye Fan is naturally anxious!


    If this were someone else, Ye Fan would have kicked them down from upstairs.


    Now they are only treading the foot washing basin, and have given them full face.


    "A phone call, then let Mu orange leave in a hurry."


    "It must be urgent."


    "But after all these hours, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "I hope it won''t happen."


    Ye Fan always has a bad premonition in his heart.


    Finally, worried, Ye Fan called Han Lao: "Han Lao, help me to find out where Mu orange went?"


    "In ten minutes, I want to know the result!"


    -


    Haiyuan Pavilion.


    A private room, full of delicious dishes, but unfortunately, no one moved chopsticks.


    The atmosphere here is solemn and almost breathless.


    It''s like the sword is at war!


    "Third sister, do you really stop thinking about it?"


    "When general manager Wang first came to Yunzhou, you should give your brother a face and give the land to Wang."


    "Just make a friend."


    It was a handsome man.


    Young, with the age of autumn Mu orange is similar.


    He is also very handsome.


    At this time, a straight suit, smiling at the front of the autumn Mu orange said.


    Yes, this person is Qiu Muqi, the eldest grandson of master Qiu.


    Sitting next to him is Wang Shengtian, the director of Shuntian industrial Yunzhou branch, who is also a good friend of Qiu Muqi''s classmates abroad.


    "Qiu Muqi, do you mean that


    "What do you think of your third sister? A fool? "


    "Your third sister spent three hundred million yuan to win the land. If you say a word, let your third sister go out with 100 million yuan."


    "What about the remaining two hundred million?"


    "You come out?"


    "Or let your third sister accept the compensation?"


    Qiumucheng has not said anything, but Susie can''t listen to it. She asks qiumuqi angrily.


    Since the opening of Mufan real estate, the mayor of Yunzhou attended the banquet in person. In nearly a month, the real estate industry of Mufan is undoubtedly booming.


    Taking land construction projects everywhere, all kinds of partners are willing to negotiate with them, even if they have only a small profit, they are willing to cooperate with Mufan real estate.


    It can be said that in this short period of more than half a month, the assets of Mufan real estate have exceeded Qiushui logistics several times.


    Of course, most of the money is low interest loans from banks.


    Now Mufan real estate has become a star enterprise in the city, with a bright future. Banks rush to provide loans for it.

 Chapter 1044

    In terms of funds, autumn Mu orange is undoubtedly not to worry about.


    When the company''s affairs gradually become more and more, Qiu Mu orange also pulls Susie over to be his assistant.


    Their friendship over the years, temperament and work is also complementary to each other.


    In today''s negotiation, Qiu Mu orange came with Susie.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "after all, it''s still about the price."


    "Third sister, this price, Mr. Wang said, we can still talk about it, can''t we?"


    "One hundred million won''t do, and another ten or twenty million will be fine."


    "Besides, Zhonghai group is coming."


    "Third sister, we have to take a long view."


    "This piece of land, you give 100 million yuan to Mr. Wang, it seems that you have paid for it, but you have made the friend of Mr. Wang."


    "Listen to my brother''s advice, it''s 100 million yuan. I''ll give it to Wang."


    "Just give me a face."


    "As for grandfather''s side, I know that some time ago, you had a very unpleasant quarrel with our Qiu family. As long as you give my younger brother this face, he will help you to deal with it."


    "Let grandfather forgive you." As Qiu Muqi said, he filled qiumu orange with tea.


    And Susie, listening to this, was almost angry!


    "Qiu Muqi, I think you Qiu''s family is bullying Mu orange one by one. Are you used to bullying Mu orange, and now you are treating Mu orange as a fool?"


    "Give you face!"


    "I can''t sell you two hundred million yuan. Where do you come from? Let Mu orange give you two hundred million face? " Susie said angrily.


    "Susie, I wanted to show you that you are my third sister friend. Don''t be shameless. I''m talking to my third sister. How can you talk so much here Autumn Mu Qi eyebrows and eyes a cold, cold voice.


    "Enough!"


    This time, has been silent autumn Mu orange, finally speak.


    "This land is bought by Mufan real estate with heavy investment."


    "I won''t give it to anyone."


    "Don''t say one hundred million, even one billion, and you won''t let it."


    "That''s my attitude."


    "So, I don''t want to talk about this land in the future. You should die."


    Autumn Mu orange said that the firm, dignified words, no doubt.


    "Ha ~"


    "Mu orange, it''s beautiful


    "There are some people who dig their relatives."


    "I think it''s stupid to flatter others for their own benefit." See autumn Mu orange so tough, Susie immediately agreed with a smile.


    Qiu Muqi''s face immediately cooled down: "third sister, look at what you mean, there is no need to talk about it?"


    "Just give your brother a face, not even?"


    Autumn Mu orange cold return way: "sorry, can''t help."


    "You ~"


    Qiu Muqi was so angry that he immediately turned green. Finally, he directly tore Qiu muchI''s face and said, "third sister, you can think clearly."


    "If you give up that piece of land, you can still get 100 million yuan."


    "If you don''t, we have a lot of ways to let the land rot in your hands."


    "Let you mu fan real estate, the loss of blood lost!"


    "Is it? I''ll see. " For the threat of qiumuqi, qiumucheng chuckles, but is not afraid.


    "Good, third sister. Don''t regret it


    "Today, you offended Mr. Wang and me. You can''t afford the consequences."


    "Wait and see?"


    "Shengtian, let''s go!"


    Qiu Muqi snores angrily, even when he turns to leave.

 Chapter 1045

    "Go away!"


    "Go as far as you can."


    "A bunch of bastards who eat people and don''t vomit their bones."


    Qiu Muqi and Su Xi scold each other angrily.


    "Mu orange, who is your brother


    "He wants to take back the land he bought for 100 million yuan."


    "What''s the difference between the two?"


    "I think you are simple and honest?"


    Looking back on what happened just now, Susie is still angry and tries to fight against injustice for Qiu Mucheng.


    However, autumn Mu orange is very calm.


    She poured herself a glass of wine and drank it straight down.


    "It''s just bullying."


    "Relying on the strong background of Shuntian group, I want to subdue people with pressure and let me be soft."


    "What''s more, I had a bad time with Qiu family before. Qiushui logistics was investigated and my grandfather was seriously ill."


    "Obviously, he hates me."


    "I want to use the power of Shun Tian Group to suppress me."


    Autumn Mu orange shakes his head and says, in the light words, it is somewhat self mockery and desolate.


    She thought that after the previous lesson, the autumn family would be more restrained.


    But now it seems that she was wrong.


    After walking for a long time, there comes another autumn Muqi.


    "Grandfather, how much you can''t see me well."


    Autumn Mu orange low voice smile, and then fill a glass of wine.


    "Yes."


    "After the opening ceremony before, the autumn family was nearly killed."


    "Your uncle, they''re all in jail."


    "I thought that the autumn family would not be able to recover. But I didn''t expect that when your brother Qiu Muqi came back, he was stunned to rely on his own efforts to revitalize the property of the Qiu family. "


    "Before the autumn family had the red flag group to help, now came a Shun Tian Group."


    "With these two big backers, your brother is naturally unscrupulous."


    Thinking of the ups and downs of the autumn family during this period, Susie can''t help feeling.


    "But I have to say that Qiu Muqi does have some means."


    "I know I''m weak. Even if I go back home, I''m afraid it''s hard to save Qiu''s family by myself."


    "So relying on his personal connections, Leng is to pull his classmates to Yunzhou construction branch."


    "And the main business of Shuntian industrial group is real estate. How to look at it, it is obvious that you come to Mu orange."


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to live in the future."


    Susie''s worried way.


    Su Xi naturally heard about the fact that qiumu orange was favored by Wu city. It is said that on the day of the opening ceremony, they all personally delivered a pair of couplets.


    However, in the future, if Mu fan real estate conflicts with Shun Tian Group, Wu city will not necessarily help who.


    In Susie''s opinion, the reason why qiumu orange''s company is so prosperous in Yunzhou now depends on Wu''s good opinion.


    If there is no help from Wu City, Mufan real estate, there is no way to fight with Shun Tian group such a background enterprise.


    "It''s OK."


    "We do business seriously and we are not afraid of people."


    "I don''t believe it. In this broad day and in all its splendor, are they really daring to do something out of line?"


    Autumn Mu orange clenched the palm of his hand and put out a posture that did not admit defeat.


    Before autumn Mu Ying United red flag group, all failed to pull himself down.


    Qiumuchi doesn''t believe it. Can qiumuqi and Shuntian industry do it?


    The most difficult moment, they have come.


    Now these difficulties, autumn Mu orange naturally not afraid.


    "Broken!"


    "It''s noon."


    "Ye Fan, he has to wait."


    "I agreed to meet him at the airport."

 Chapter 1046

    Qiu Mu orange looked at his watch, at this time he remembered that Ye Fan returned to Jiangdong today, and did not care to eat, so he turned to go.


    Susie saw this, and immediately pulled her back: "look at you in such a hurry, I thought how big a matter?"


    "Isn''t that your country husband coming back?"


    "It''s not that he has no legs. He just comes back by car."


    "What''s worth it for you to pick it up in person?"


    "Besides, didn''t you say he could get to Jianghai in the morning? It''s more than 12 o''clock. It''s estimated that I''ll be home early, so I don''t need you to pick it up. "


    "You, or sit here with my sister, I have a little dish and a small bar." Susie was laughing.


    "Well? Sissy, do you remember that? Why didn''t you remind me just now Autumn Mu Cheng Dun angry way.


    He put Ye Fan pigeon, even if the guy did not say, certainly will be lost.


    "Why should I remind you?"


    "Ye Fan that guy, a loser, where is worth my home Mu orange personally to pick up."


    Susie obviously remembers this all the time. She doesn''t remind Qiu Mucheng on purpose.


    "You ~"


    "come back and clean you up!"


    Autumn Mu orange lazy to pay attention to Susie, picked up the bag directly left, at the same time picked up the mobile phone ready to call ye fan to explain.


    PA ~


    at this time, before qiumucheng came to the door, the private rooms were pushed away.


    I saw a strong man full of wine, walking unsteadily, and came in with wine.


    "Xiaofang, come and drink with me, drink ~"


    "after drinking, I will make you happy..."


    this strong man is full of foul language.


    Susie covered her nose in disgust and said, "Hey, brother, you''re in the wrong room. There''s no Xiao Fang in your family here. Go and look for it elsewhere."


    "Well?"


    "Go... Go wrong?"


    The strong man swayed his body, his body was full of wine and his voice was not sharp.


    At this time, she opened her eyes and watched qiumucheng and Susie.


    Especially after seeing the autumn Mu orange in front of him, the man was obviously surprised.


    On the old face, then exposed the obscene smile: "is... Is wrong."


    "No, but you''re better than Xiaofang... Good looking."


    "Come... Come, beauty, have a drink with my brother."


    The man wantonly smiles, then reaches out to grasp autumn Mu orange to oneself bosom lira.


    "Let go


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll call the police!"


    Qiu Mu orange couldn''t help struggling, but the drunk man didn''t let go.


    In a hurry, Susie picked up a bottle and smashed it directly on the drunk''s head.


    Only listen to the sound of Hua, the wine bottle broken, liquor mixed with blood, and then left down.


    This sudden blow, no doubt let the drunk all over a Lin, when even sober three points.


    He touched his face and wiped a handful of blood.


    "You... You, dare, dare to hit me?" The man said in disbelief.


    And Susie picked up a bottle from the table again and made a defensive gesture: "get out of here!"


    "No, if you don''t, I''ll hit you!"


    "Roll away ~"


    Susie screamed, and the drunk did not know whether he was really frightened or afraid that he would bleed to death, and actually ran away.


    "Dame, wait!"


    "Dare to... Dare to hurt me, today you don''t want to go out of this Haiyuan Pavilion ~"


    the man said a cruel word, even if he covered the wound and went downstairs.


    Susie had a lingering fear, and her hands were still shaking after the drunk left, and she was obviously frightened.


    Finally, Qiu Mu orange takes the lead to react and pulls Susie out.


    "Sissy, let''s go."

 Chapter 1047

    Thirty six stratagems, go up.


    Now they are only two weak women. If the drunkard calls people, they will certainly be hard to cope with.


    Therefore, regardless of Susie''s shock, qiumu orange took Susie and ran outside.


    However, Susie and Qiu Mucheng have not run to the door, they have been blocked.


    "What are you... Doing?"


    "I''ll tell you, I-I''m going to call the police."


    seeing more than a dozen strong men in front of me, Susie and Qiu Mucheng are pale with fear.


    Autumn Mu orange is to take out the mobile phone, make a pair to alarm appearance.


    She had thought that these people would be restrained.


    But she found that she was wrong!


    Bang ~


    in front of him, a strong man slapped him in the past, and directly flew out the mobile phone in Qiu Mucheng''s hand.


    Hit the ground, the mobile phone screen is smashed.


    "Special Niang, you hurt the second brother, we haven''t called the police yet, you little girl is frightening us?"


    Side a thin man swearing.


    At this time, the man who had just been broken by Susie with a bottle of wine simply bandaged the wound and was helped to come over.


    "Second brother, these two little girls are about to run. Fortunately, my eyes are sharp, and my brothers have stopped them."


    "Well done." Then she nodded to Susie with a cold look.


    "She looks soft and weak, gentle and intoxicating, but I didn''t expect that she would start to be so cruel?"


    "I Wang Dali has been in Yunzhou for more than ten years, but it is the first time that a woman has broken my head."


    "Tell me, what shall I do?"


    Wang Dali asked in a grim voice.


    At this time, the restaurant hall is undoubtedly in a mess.


    Around the guests are far away, for fear of being affected by the pond fish, all full of pity at Chu Yun.


    However, no one noticed that on the second floor of the restaurant, there were two men in suits, drinking and talking. They were sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    These two people, of course, are Qiu Muqi and Wang Shengtian, who left the banquet angrily just now.


    "Muqi, who is this Wang Dali you are looking for?"


    Qiu Muqi sipped a mouthful of turbid wine and said, "you can be regarded as a gangster."


    "Although I didn''t touch human life, I didn''t do much to interrupt others'' legs. In this area, it''s not a small bad name. "


    "Oh, really? You''re not afraid. Wang Dali really scared your third sister out. Will your grandfather spare you Wang Shengtian took a bite of a small dish and looked at qiumu orange and Susie, who were already full of panic, but shook his head and laughed.


    "Hum ~"


    "it is she who is merciless first, how can I be blamed for being unjust?"


    "If he doesn''t hand over the land for a day, I won''t let her live."


    "Today is just the beginning."


    "As for my grandfather''s side, Qiu Mu orange has already been swept out of the house by my autumn family. The autumn family suffered a great disaster before, and it was also thanks to her. My uncle and grandfather didn''t have time to hate her. How could he blame me for her?" Autumn Mu Qi cold return.


    "What about your third uncle and your third brother-in-law?" Wang Shengtian asked casually.


    "Oh, they?" Qiu Muqi listens and laughs, "it''s just a bunch of rubbish."


    "The parents of my third sister are just two wastes who eat and die all day."


    "As for my three brother-in-law, he is a loser."


    "You don''t know, do you?"


    "I''m a dirty son-in-law in the country."


    "Oh? So, in their family, only your third sister can see it? " Wang Shengtian listened and immediately laughed contemptuously.


    "I''ll tell you so. Tonight, it''s Wang Dali who gave Qiu Mu orange. That loser doesn''t dare to fart." Qiu Muqi grinned grimly and drank a glass of beer.


    Wang Shengtian smiles but does not speak, turns to continue to look downstairs.


    Now he finally understood why Qiu Muqi was so reckless as to suppress his third sister.


    It turns out that the back of autumn Mu orange is a group of waste.


    Only against a weak woman, they naturally have no scruples.

 Chapter 1048

    "What now, CICI?"


    "These people are obviously not good people."


    "Or, you should find a chance to escape and go back to Ye Fan."


    "Ye Fan will surely have a way to save me."


    Feeling Wang Dali and others ferocious look, autumn Mu orange panic said.


    "Damn it!"


    "Mu orange, are you Han Han?"


    "At this time, you can find the loser with a ball?"


    "Can he call people or bring money?"


    "He''s a loser himself, and you''re pinning your hopes on him."


    "I don''t know what you think?"


    Susie was speechless when she heard Qiu Mucheng''s words.


    I think autumn Mu orange is probably scared, will speak freely.


    It seems that she can''t count on herself.


    Then Susie looks at Wang Dali.


    "Don''t you just want money?"


    "You''ve got a thousand bucks for your skin injury."


    "I''ll give you five thousand. Is that all right?"


    Susie hummed back, then took out a stack of money from the bag and handed it to Wang Dali.


    "Oh, five thousand?"


    "Dame, you should send the beggar?"


    "You hurt my second brother. You don''t have tens of thousands of dollars. Don''t try to settle it down!"


    His men sneered.


    However, as soon as the man had finished speaking, Wang Dali kicked him aside.


    "Go away!"


    "A fool, dare not ask for money?"


    "Lao Tzu''s head is worth tens of thousands of yuan?"


    Wang vigorously scolded, and then glared at Qiu Mu Orange: "I tell you, if you want to go out safely, you two, one person will give me 300000."


    "Otherwise, don''t want to get out of this Haiyuan Pavilion!"


    What?


    "Three hundred thousand a man?"


    "That''s not 600000!"


    "Shit, why don''t you grab it?"


    When Susie heard that, she cried out in anger.


    "What?"


    "No?"


    "Still can''t take it out?"


    Wang Dali frowned, and the eyes of the ten men under him suddenly became much colder, and looked at the two girls in front of him coldly.


    A moment later, Wang vigorously laughed: "of course, there is no other way."


    "If you can''t afford it, you two will stay tonight to drink and talk with your brother. It''s OK to talk about love and romance with your brother."


    "Hahaha ~"


    "second brother, this is a good idea


    Among the laughter, someone even went to pull Qiu Mucheng and Susie.


    "Asshole ~"


    "let me go!"


    "Dare you..."


    Susie exclaimed in dismay.


    At this time, a man rushed through the crowd and quickly walked over. He directly pushed away those men who wanted to be unfaithful to Susie and qiumucheng, and protected Susie behind them.

 Chapter 1049

    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Seeing her brother Su Yang appear, Susie is immediately overjoyed. Like a frightened little girl, she immediately shrinks to Su Yang''s arms, and then acts coquettishly.


    "Brother, they bully me, I don''t care, you have to help me revenge."


    "Teach them hard for me."


    "Shut up Su Yang was staring at his worried sister, "you are a girl who always makes trouble for me. If it wasn''t for your brother, I happened to be talking about business in Haiyuan Pavilion today. Do you know the consequences?"


    "I..." Susie immediately lowered her head and did not dare to speak again.


    "Well, be honest and stay in the back. Don''t talk to me any more!"


    Su Yang calmly reprimanded a few words.


    Then he turned to Wang Dali and said with a smile, "this brother, I don''t know how to address him?"


    Wang Dali did not pay attention to it. He looked at Su Yang in front of him and said, "who are you?"


    "Dressed like a dog."


    "How do you want to play hero to save beauty?"


    "But I advise you, this is not a movie. If you play heroes to save beauty in front of me, you will die very ugly!"


    "Smart, get out of here."


    "If these two women hurt me and don''t give them a lesson, I Wang Dali can''t laugh at my brothers in the future?"


    Wang Dali is too lazy to talk nonsense with Su Yang, and directly asks him to go away.


    Su Yang''s face turned white, but his smile was still brilliant.


    Then he took out a card from his bag and handed it to Wang Dali.


    "Brother Wang, I''m Su Yang, the general manager of Yuanshan group. My father Su Yuanshan is also famous in Yunzhou. "


    "Before, it was sister-in-law who didn''t know what to do. I was her brother-in-law. I''ll make up for her."


    "This card has 300000 yuan, which should be the medical expenses for brother Wang."


    "I hope brother Wang will give me face. Let''s just let it go."


    Su Yang''s smile on his face.


    But Wang Dali was picking eyebrows: "Yo, who should I be, a shot is 300000, generous ah."


    "It turns out to be the eldest son of the Su family."


    "But Mr. Su, you are rich and powerful. You can''t fool me like that."


    "I talked to your sister about a million dollars before. You want to send me for 300000 yuan. Don''t you think it''s too fanciful?"


    "Nonsense! It wasn''t a million. Brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. I didn''t tell him! " Susie was in a hurry when she heard Wang Dali''s words.


    Su Yang was also a little unhappy.


    He thought that Wang Dali would be more restrained when he heard about his identity.


    But I didn''t expect that, unexpectedly, the lion opened his mouth and asked for a million yuan.


    "Brother Wang, if you want to make money, it''s not like that." ,


    "give me a face, 300000, that''s all. Otherwise, if things get too big, you won''t get the 300000. " Su Yang said coldly.


    "Is it?" Wang Dali sneered, and then he looked cold and kicked Su Yang out.


    "What''s more, I''m making money like this. What can you do to me?"


    "Give you face!"


    "You''re a fart!"


    "Take advantage of the Su group?"


    "It''s special. You have a background."


    "Today, I will tell you that even if your father Su Yuanshan is here, Wang Dali will still kick him."


    "Neither of these women can be saved today."


    Wang vigorously scolded, but he kicked Su Yang out of blood with one foot, and then ordered his men to take Qiu Mu orange and Susie upstairs.

 Chapter 1050

    "Brother ~"


    "brother, are you all right? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my sister''s bad..."


    Susie was scared and cried with her brother.


    And autumn Mu orange panic, but still to Susie for mobile phone, let Susie call ye fan.


    Susie went mad when she heard that.


    "Mu orange, can you stop messing up?"


    "My brother can''t handle it. It''s useless for you to call that loser."


    "It''s better to call a dog than your wimp husband?"


    Susie roared with red eyes.


    She didn''t expect, all wait for time, oneself this boudoir is still bewildered, still put hope to her that that worthless husband.


    However, no matter what Susie said, qiumucheng still firmly believed.


    Firmly believe that as long as the man is there, no one can hurt her.


    "He said that from now on, I will not be hurt any more."


    "I believe him."


    "Believe everything he says."


    Autumn Mu orange also don''t know why, since Ye Fan left, she realized that now, has been how dependent on that guy.


    In the past, when ye fan was there, no matter how much wronged Qiu Mu orange was, he would quickly turn around the peak and become ashamed before the snow.


    Once the Jianghai hanjiashou banquet was, so was the opening ceremony of Mufan real estate.


    Although Qiu Mu orange does not know how ye fan can do it, she only knows that where he is, he will not be subject to any wind and rain.


    "Shit!"


    "Crazy ~"


    "you are crazy."


    "It''s hopeless ~"


    "here''s your mobile phone. Who do you like to call


    "I''d like to see if your wimpy husband will come to save you?"


    Susie is speechless.


    Finally also lazy with autumn Mu orange waste more words, directly to her mobile phone.


    Qiu Mucheng''s mobile phone was broken by Wang Dali''s person just now.


    "What?"


    "You two chicks, do you want to call people?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to shout now?"


    Wang Dali sneered and slapped the mobile phone in the hand of Qiu Mu orange again.


    "Stinky ladies, it''s your honor that I look up to you."


    "Are you not happy?"


    "If you don''t want to face, I''ll smash your faces!"


    Wang Dali obviously also had no patience. In the sound of angry scolding, he slapped his backhand again, and took it hard toward Qiu Mu orange''s face.


    "Mu orange ~"


    Susie suddenly exclaimed.


    But is it useful?


    If shouting is useful, then there is no need for fists in this world.


    However, in Wang Dali that slap is about to smoke in autumn Mu orange face time.


    Boom ~


    all of a sudden, I just heard a dull sound behind me.


    The windows and doors cracked and the glass exploded.


    A strong wind swept between, that Wang Dali even as if someone had kicked a foot, fly out of thin air.


    With a crash, it hit the wall and knocked down countless tables and chairs.


    There was a dead silence ~


    everyone''s eyes, all turned around and looked at the door.


    See there, a thin figure, in the chaotic world, light and stand.


    The sun is like water, shining on that person''s body, but it sprinkles a gorgeous ground.


    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    See the person, autumn Mu orange immediately stare big eyes.


    That kind of feeling, just like a light, split the heaven and earth, actually lit up the whole darkness!


    "I''ll go!"


    "Flying?"


    "Come so fast!"


    Susie was so surprised that she could almost squeeze an apple with her mouth open.

 Chapter 1051

    Susie didn''t expect Ye Fan to come so fast.


    Autumn Mu orange just made a phone call, and it seems that has not yet been through, Wang Dali''s mobile phone to fly.


    If so, is it Ye Fan who found this by himself?


    "This coward, it is still very painful wife?"


    Susie was frightened.


    However, what makes her tremble more is still behind.


    After seeing ye fan clearly, it may be the reason for his panic. Qiumu orange can''t help but run straight past and plunge into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Mu orange, you... You..."


    looking at the scene in front of her, Susie only felt that her eyes would stare down.


    She had never thought that qiumu orange, who had always been arrogant, would throw herself into the arms of a rural son-in-law.


    Just because he saved her once, he accepted his husband?


    The feeling of my best friend came too fast.


    However, Susie didn''t know that qiumu orange was so impolite, not only because ye fan appeared in time of crisis, but also because she missed leaving for half a month.


    As the saying goes, a little farewell is better than a new one!


    Such a long separation, autumn Mu orange heart accumulated mood, no doubt just at the moment all burst out.


    The second floor of Haiyuan Pavilion.


    Seeing this sudden change, Qiu Muqi and Wang Shengtian are naturally surprised and frown unconsciously.


    "Muqi, is this man your third brother-in-law?"


    Seeing the two men and women nestling together, Wang Shengtian asked in silence.


    Before the negotiation, or extremely high cold autumn Mu orange, now turned into a man''s around the finger tenderness, Wang Shengtian only feel sad and astonished.


    Qiu Muqi didn''t speak for a long time. At last, he took up his glass and drank it out in one gulp. Then he sneered, "isn''t it?"


    "But I really didn''t expect that my third sister would be crazy to miss a man, and now she''s throwing herself in the arms of a loser?"


    "It''s really self indulgent ~"


    Qiu Muqi shook his head and said, full of contempt.


    As a member of Qiu muchI''s family, Qiu muchI knows very well about the marriage between Qiu Mucheng and ye fan.


    He had heard that Qiu Mu orange was disgusted with Ye Fan and had not been touched by him for more than three years.


    At that time, Qiu Muqi still admired her cousin and thought she was a bit of backbone and arrogant.


    Now it''s all jokes.


    Now, in front of so many people, Qiu Mu orange is holding on to this waste.


    At home in the evening, I don''t know how many times I have roomed.


    As a child, Qiu Muqi secretly fell in love with her cousin.


    I dream that when I grow up, I want to find a beautiful woman like qiumu orange when I grow up.


    Now, there is no doubt that there is only shame and disgust left in Qiu Muqi''s heart.


    Downstairs.


    Looking at the soft jade Wenxiang in the arms, after a brief surprise, Ye Fan''s mouth suddenly starts to smile.


    Finally, Ye Fan even sneered.


    "Mu orange, for so many years, you still hold me for the first time."


    "A little farewell is better than a new marriage. The ancients did not deceive me!"


    "In a few days, I''ll be away for a while. Would you like to share my bed next time you come back? "


    Ye Fan''s mouth does not block, these words come out, but do not feel blush at all.

 Chapter 1052

    And autumn Mu orange shame almost shameless.


    In Ye Fan waist mercilessly pinched a, a pair of beautiful eyes indignantly stare at Ye Fan: "gather shameless bastard, close your mouth!"


    When ye fan and Qiu Mu orange are flirting with each other, Wang Dali in front is not very easy.


    He was supported by his hands. His legs hurt, and the whole person couldn''t stand.


    "Go on


    "All for me."


    "Kill him for me?"


    "A bastard, dare to interfere with my good things?"


    Wang Dali red eyes angry roar, and then let the people around Ye Fan in the past.


    "Ye Fan, can you do it?"


    "If you can''t, you should take Mu orange with you."


    "Go to my dad. My dad will try to save me."


    Susie said anxiously when she saw that more than ten big men had gathered around.


    There are many people on the other side. Ye Fan is no matter how strong he is. Can he still deal with so many people alone.


    Autumn Mu orange because of worry, the palm is overflowing with cold sweat, tightly grasping the corner of Ye Fan''s clothes.


    "Mu orange, do you believe me?"


    Ye Fan looked down at his daughter in his arms and asked with a smile.


    Autumn Mu orange did not answer.


    Ye Fan continued: "if you believe me, just sit here and watch."


    "When I come back."


    After saying that, Ye Fan immediately broke away from the palm of Qiu Mu orange, and then rushed to the dozen thugs in front of him.


    "I''ll go, Ye Fan. Don''t you want to die?"


    "At least I divorced Mucheng first."


    See Ye Fan without saying a word, a person like a lengtouqing general rushed up, barehanded even a brick did not take, Susie suddenly lost voice.


    "Waste beyond our means."


    On the second floor, Qiu Muqi and Wang Shengtian, who have been watching the opera, disdain a sneer. They look at Ye Fan like an idiot.


    "Young man, don''t be impulsive ~"


    the surrounding guests are also worried.


    In this way, in everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan has already rushed into the crowd.


    Bang ~


    a roar.


    See Ye Fan a punch out, the sky is stuffy in the ring, in front of him thought that hundreds of Jin of big man directly vomited blood to fly out.


    His body was surrounded by huge fist force, and four or five people were killed along the way.


    A punch!


    In front of Ye Fan, even when he was hit with a piece of air.


    "Lying trough!"


    The whole audience was immediately surprised.


    Wang Dali those still standing under, but also by Ye Fan''s ruthless one fist to frighten.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "What are you doing


    "Give it to me!"


    "Go on ~"


    "let''s go


    Wang Dali also seemed to cry out.


    But his voice just fell, Ye Fan stepped forward, three feet in a row.


    Bang Bang ~


    in the middle of a low dull sound, all the ten big men fell down.


    In the restaurant, there was a howl.


    Only Ye Fan stands aloof and condescends.


    Playful eyes, so light looking at Wang Dali in front of him, joked: "still on it?"


    "I... i... I..."


    Wang Dali is no doubt stunned.


    It''s an old saying, I don''t know.


    Finally, Ye Fan''s face was icy, and he roared: "kneel down!"


    When ye fan kicked out, Wang Dali broke his knee and knelt down directly.


    At this moment, the whole scene was dead.


    In a short period of time, more than a dozen of big men were put down by Ye Fan.


    "Is this... So strong?"


    Susie winked out of the corner of her eyes and looked at her best friend''s husband.


    The rest of the people were trembling.


    Only on the second floor, Qiu Muqi is so angry that he smashes his fist on the table, spilling drinks from his glass.


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    "More than a dozen people can''t even deal with a son-in-law?"


    Qiu Muqi scolds with a black face.


    But soon he calmed down.


    "I''m looking down on this loser."


    "But it''s not over yet?" Qiu Muqi''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, but she clenches her hands.

 Chapter 1053

    In the restaurant, everyone was silent.


    Only the breeze swept, and the pain of the dozen men groaned.


    Wang Dali, who had just been swaggering, is now full of blood on his legs. After being kicked off by Ye Fan, he kneels on the ground in pain.


    However, even so, Wang Dali did not have any soft.


    He looked at Ye Fan with hatred and malice in his eyes, and roared angrily, "son of a bitch, do you dare to hit me?"


    "My brother long won''t let you go!"


    "If you break my leg today, my dragon brother will waste your limbs in the future."


    Wang Dali''s eyes turned red and roared angrily because of the pain.


    "Oh, is this your dependence?" Ye Fan listened, but he glanced at the corner of his mouth and joked, "in this case, I don''t need another day. I''ll give you a chance today. "


    "Call someone. I''ll wait here."


    While speaking, Ye Fan also pulled a chair and sat down.


    He took a teapot from the next table and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Wang Dali was stunned.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the man in front of him should be so arrogant.


    Call him and let him call anyone?


    "Asshole, you said it yourself."


    "After a while, brother long is here. Don''t regret it!"


    Wang Dali is not polite. Ye Fan has said so. If he doesn''t call, he will be too sorry for Ye Fan''s stupidity.


    Soon, Wang Dali endured a sharp pain, took out his mobile phone from his bag and began to call people.


    Susie, seeing this, was almost pissed off.


    "Ye Fan, are you stupid?"


    "Do you really want him to shout?"


    "Shit!"


    "People are afraid that things will become big. You are afraid that the world will not be chaotic."


    Susie angrily said, and then took up her brother, at the same time Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange husband and wife two humanitarian: "Mu orange, call on your husband, while now, we''d better hurry away."


    "There''s no need to take any more risks."


    "God knows how many people Wang Dali will call."


    "If there are dozens of calls, how can we play?"


    "No matter how strong your husband is, if you can fight ten at a time, can you fight dozens of them alone?"


    Susie obviously didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    What happened just now almost left her a shadow in her life.


    Fortunately, Qiu Mu orange''s husband has some skills. Otherwise, Susie can''t imagine the consequences.


    "Yes, brother Ye."


    "My sister is right. There''s no need to put herself in danger for a while."


    "Come with us."


    Su Yang obviously remembers Ye Fan, and at this time he also exhorted.


    Autumn Mu orange did not speak, a pair of beautiful eyes full of anxiety looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan waved his hand: "it''s OK."


    "I''m not afraid of such a trifle."


    "Mu orange, if you are afraid, you and Mr. Su will go first."


    "The king has greatly offended my woman. If there is no result today, I will not give up."


    "Damn it!"


    Shall I go to NIMA?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Susie was scared to death.


    A little bit more?


    Give back his woman?


    "Who do you think you are, brother?"


    "Second master li of Yunzhou?"


    "Or third master Lei of Jingzhou?"


    "Such a big voice!"


    "Please, we''re just a door-to-door son-in-law with no money or background. Can you stop pretending to be forced here?"


    "Let''s go before the other party comes."


    Susie was speechless and advised the arrogance of drinking tea calmly in front of her.


    But as a result, of course, it didn''t work.

 Chapter 1054

    Ye Fan or that answer, let them now, their own stay, for justice!


    "Shit!"


    "If you want to die, do so?"


    "Mu orange, let''s go."


    "Don''t pay attention to this arrogance!"


    "If you have some strength, you think you are invincible all over the world?"


    "Don''t you listen to me


    Susie was so angry that the twin peaks in front of her were beating violently.


    The good feeling that ye fan had just had no doubt disappeared at this time.


    However, what Susie didn''t expect was that Ye Fan didn''t leave and qiumu orange didn''t go either.


    "Sissy, take your brother with you first."


    "Ye Fan came because of me. I can''t leave him here." Autumn Mu orange low voice.


    Susie''s eyes widened.


    "Mu Cheng, he''s not going to die, and you''re not going to die?"


    "Shit!"


    "Crazy ~"


    "all crazy."


    "Well, who let me be a good friend like you?"


    "Why don''t you just wait here to die?"


    When Qiu Mu orange doesn''t leave, Susie is naturally embarrassed to leave.


    In this way, Ye Fan and his party are in the Haiyuan Pavilion, waiting quietly.


    "Interesting ~"


    "it''s really a deep love between husband and wife. It''s moving."


    In the direction of the second floor, qiumuqi fills up with a glass of beer and drinks it with a chuckle.


    Downstairs, Wang Dali called again to urge.


    "Brother long, how long will you be here?"


    "Come on."


    "If you don''t come, you won''t see your brother again?"


    "And, you must bring more people."


    "The other side is a practitioner, and he has knocked down more than a dozen of my brothers."


    Wang Dali cried over the phone for a long time.


    After hanging up, he immediately smiles at Ye Fan''s ferocious voice.


    "Asshole, my big brother will be here soon."


    "Wait till you die"


    boom ~


    the words fall, and the engine roars outside the restaurant.


    "I''ll go!"


    "There are a lot of cars coming ~"


    "I''m afraid it''s more than a dozen."


    "My God!"


    "How many people have to come here?"


    At the gate of Haiyuan Pavilion, the crowd suddenly exploded.


    After hearing the news, many people looked out.


    I saw the door open outside, and the dark crowd poured down from the car like a tide.


    One of the leaders was a burly man.


    It''s winter, but still wearing a jacket.


    The tattoo of dragon and tiger can be seen on the bare arm.


    After he got off the car, he waved to his back, and then with the rolling crowd, he walked into the Haiyuan Pavilion.


    "This... Isn''t this the general owner of Yunzhou dragon and tiger martial arts school?"


    "Worge, it''s him


    "No wonder there are so many people coming?"


    "The dragon and tiger martial arts school is the top three in Yunzhou and has the largest number of members."


    "There are dozens of coaches who rely on martial arts schools to eat?"


    "Plus some senior members of the martial arts school, there are at least hundreds of people who can shout out under their hands?"


    "It''s over!"


    "I''m afraid the young man will be planted."


    Susie''s heart was so cold after listening to the people''s comments.


    Especially after seeing the dark crowd outside, Susie was almost scared to cry.


    He turned his head and swore at Ye Fan.


    "You fool, if you can''t leave, you have to pretend to be forced here?"


    "How are you now?"


    "The head of the martial arts school has arrived with dozens of good players. How can you play?"


    "Shit!"


    "I was killed by you son of a bitch ~"


    "

 Chapter 1055

    Susie is full of complaints and almost hates Ye Fan.


    If ye fan didn''t show off just now, they would have been safe now.


    Now, the backstage is here!


    I''m afraid none of them can leave.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "brother long is here."


    "Son of a bitch, wait for you to die!"


    Seeing the movement outside, Wang Dali suddenly wantonly laughed, scolded Chu Yun, and then quickly waved to the outside and yelled.


    "Longge ~"


    "I''m here."


    "Here we are."


    Shouting, the leader of the flower arm man with a group of people behind him, such as the tide immediately rushed in.


    Seeing the mess all over the ground, and Wang Dali kneeling on the ground with blood all over his body, the eyebrows and eyes of the man with flower arms suddenly sank.


    "Dali, how do you look like this?"


    "Tell me, who is it?"


    "I''d like to see what kind of thing can''t help hurting Teng Arong''s brother?"


    The flower arm male hand clenches tightly, the eyebrow eye forest if ice.


    Wang Dali immediately cried: "big brother, it''s him!"


    "That''s the bastard."


    "He made me kneel, and he hurt our brother."


    "You must take revenge for me ~"


    Wang Dali pointed to Ye Fan''s direction and said sadly.


    Teng a long nodded and comforted Wang Dali. After a few words, he immediately looked forward.


    There, there is a thin figure, sitting there, safely drinking tea.


    Because ye fan lowered his head, Teng along could not see his face clearly.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "Son of a bitch, you did all this?"


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences of hurting me?"


    "Today, if I keep your limbs, I don''t need to mix in Yunzhou."


    Mori cold voice, quietly spread out.


    That surging cold, but let all people in the presence of it.


    "Mr. Teng, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "You see, I have a million dollars in my card. Let''s show my brothers. As for my brother, if you have a large number of adults, you can release... "


    Su Yang worried about Ye Fan''s accident, but he came out with the money.


    However, his words have not finished, Teng a long is a direct kick out of Su Yang.


    "If you hurt my brother, can you fix it with money?"


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t be saved even if you are a god today!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Just when everyone thought that ye fan would die this time, and even Qiu Muqi and Wang Shengtian both opened a bottle of champagne to celebrate, Ye Fan, who had been silent, chuckled quietly and looked up at Teng along and others in front of him.


    At the moment of seeing ye fan''s face, Teng Arong was trembling at that time. He only felt a roar in his mind, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Is it... Is it you?"


    Teng along was confused at that time. He didn''t expect that Wang Dali provoked him to be the cruel man in front of him.


    Is Wang Dali a bad writer?


    It''s not good to offend anyone, even to provoke this pervert.


    At this time Teng a long was so angry that he wanted to kick the king Dali to death.


    Although it has been many days since that day, Teng along is still vividly aware of the scene of Ye Fan''s abusing dozens of men in the barbecue city that night.


    Two legs, one punch!


    In a short period of time, dozens of armed men were all put down by Ye Fan.


    Teng Arong was even more frightened at that time. Ye Fan even kicked the iron bar to him!


    Teng a long can''t imagine that Ye Fan''s kick if he kicks on a person, is afraid that he can kick his head directly, right?


    "Yes


    "Brother long, that''s him."


    "The stinky boy is still drinking tea there and pretending to be calm. Obviously, he doesn''t pay much attention to you, brother long?"


    "Brother long, you should kill him and let him know the strength of our dragon and tiger martial arts school." Wang Dali is still stirring the flames and shouting.

 Chapter 1056

    "Shit!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "Don''t hurt me if you want to die."


    when Teng along heard this, he almost died of fright, and then he slapped Wang Dali in the face.


    A bang directly pulled Wang Dali out.


    "Brother long, what are you doing?" Wang Dali was confused and full of grievances.


    However, Teng Arong didn''t pay attention to him. He scolded him and got away. Then he trotted all the way to meet Ye Fan.


    "Brother... Brother, why are you... You?"


    "Ha ~"


    "ha ha ~" Teng along is sweating. The ferocity just now has dissipated. At this time, he is beside Ye Fan with a smile on his face.


    "Brother, we... We are really predestined."


    "Come on, brother. I''ll bring you tea."


    "The last time I knocked over your kebab, I''ve always been worried about it."


    "Today''s meal, I''ll take it."


    "Brother, you must not rob me ~"


    "where''s the old boss? Don''t be so surprised and serve the wine."


    "Take Feitian Maotai!"


    "Only national wine can match the status of elder brother ~"


    "brother, do you think so?"


    ...


    "are you cold, brother?"


    "It''s cool today."


    "Why don''t I ask the waiter to turn the air conditioner up again?"


    ...


    Teng along laughs and shouts at Ye Fan. The appearance of serving tea and pouring water is exactly Ye Fan''s dogleg, where there is the ferocity and dignity just half a minute ago.


    And looking at the scene in front of me, everyone was stunned.


    "This... This..."


    "what''s the situation?" Susie stayed where she was.


    "Su Yang was lying on the ground, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    This Teng a long''s face suddenly changed, no doubt startled a ground chin.


    The silence of the whole room is silent. Even if Qiu Muqi and Wang Shengtian look at Teng Arong, who is like a dog, fawning at Ye Fan, it''s like being slapped in the face.


    Especially the autumn Muqi, old face red, hot pain.


    "Fool!"


    "Waste!"


    "Teng Arong, is he the master of the martial arts school?"


    "I think it''s an abandoned dog!"


    "If you look at that dog, you don''t know that ye fan is his father?"


    Teng along was originally the biggest card qiumuqi used to deal with qiumuchi. But now he sees Ye Fan like a pug. Seeing his master, Qiu Muqi is so angry that he almost bleeds from his seven orifices!


    "Muqi, it seems that the son-in-law married by your third sister is a little unusual?" Wang Shengtian has deep feelings.


    "The fart is unusual!"


    "Ye Fan is born in a poor country and a woodlouse in the countryside. What else is wrong?"


    "I don''t know which string of Teng along is wrong. He is so respectful to a loser?"


    Qiu Muqi is furious.


    But Wang Shengtian comforted him: "Muqi, please don''t be impatient."


    "It''s not over yet."


    "Well?" Qiu Muqi listens. He is stunned. He looks at Wang Shengtian and says, "Shengtian, can you do something else?"


    "That''s nature. Wait for another play? Today, even if you can''t kill your third sister''s family, you''ll have to cripple them. " Wang Shengtian gave a cold smile, then picked up his glass and drank it down in one gulp!

 Chapter 1057

    In Haiyuan Pavilion.


    There was no sound.


    Those thugs that Teng a long brought before, now also stay in place one by one, such as the monks of zhanger, totally confused.


    "Dragon... Brother long, are you?"


    Finally, some of his subordinates couldn''t help but wonder and asked.


    Teng Aron slapped him on the forehead.


    "What, this is that?"


    "What a lot of nonsense


    "What is Dutchman doing


    "Don''t look at me, don''t you come and say hello to Van Gogh."


    Just now Teng a long flattered, no doubt also learned his name from Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Now it''s more of a greeting to all the people who come up to say hello to Ye Fan.


    In this way, a few dozen men who were just as ferocious as the surging river, are now all dead.


    One after another, he respectfully said hello to Ye Fan: "Hello, fan Ge!"


    "Fan Ge Hao ~"


    ...


    the deafening voice sounded.


    Shaking the whole Haiyuan Pavilion.


    "Ye Fan, do you... Do you know them?"


    Autumn Mu orange with a heart full of consternation, some scared to ask Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shakes his head: "do not know."


    Then, Ye Fan looked at Teng along in front of him with a puzzled face.


    "Brother, have we met?"


    Second Olympics!


    At that time, Teng along''s old face went black.


    Dare to call his brother for a long time, others have not remembered themselves.


    Teng Aron''s face is red. He quickly explained, "fan brother, have you forgotten?"


    "Just last month, in the Lehua barbecue City, you had a little Lori next to you."


    "I used to toast you, and then I accidentally knocked over your kebab."


    "I remember that dozens of people were around you, and all of them were knocked down in three seconds."


    "You have broken several iron bars."


    "Brother fan, you are so wonderful that I will never forget my younger brother."


    Teng a long explained for a long time, Ye Fan just remembered.


    "Oh, it''s you."


    "In that case, we have a good relationship."


    "Last time you provoked my niece, this time your men have provoked my wife."


    "What can you do about it?"


    Ye Fan poured himself a cup of tea and said coldly.


    Teng a long was immediately frightened and quickly said, "you can rest assured, brother, I will give you an account."


    Hearing Teng a long''s words, Wang Dali on one side immediately sat in wax.


    The heart is an instant cool half.


    Especially when he saw that Teng Arong was in awe of Ye Fan, Wang Dali had already guessed that this time, he was afraid that he was really provoked into something terrible?


    "Shit!"


    "The damned Qiu Muqi doesn''t mean that this woman has no deep background and her family is a loser?"


    "Let Longge all be so awed, is this a loser?"


    Wang Dali is full of resentment. He is so angry that he can''t kick Qiu Muqi to death.


    Isn''t it injurious for him to deal with such a powerful woman?


    "Today, I''m afraid I have to plant it."


    Wang Dali howled in his heart.


    At this time, Teng a long has indeed walked toward his direction, glared at him, and said angrily, "you bastard who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "Our martial arts school will be killed by you sooner or later!"


    "Why don''t you roll over and apologize to Van Gogh?"


    "I''ll put my words here first. If you can''t handle this matter well, I won''t have you in my dragon and tiger martial arts school in the future."


    Teng a long said in a cold voice. Wang Dali''s face turned pale. He stretched out his hand to hold Teng a long''s coat. He said sadly, "brother long, you have to help me. Can''t you ignore me?"


    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    "If you make a basket yourself, can''t I wipe your ass?"


    Teng a long kicked Wang vigorously to Ye Fan''s feet.


    Teng Aron was obviously completely angry.


    Ye Fan means to communicate with heaven. From the first time he saw Ye Fan, Teng Arong concluded that ye fan must not be an ordinary person.

 Chapter 1058

    What''s more, even Han Dongmin, vice mayor of Yunzhou, was very respectful to Ye Fan on that day.


    This kind of character, Teng along decided that he could not afford to be provoked.


    Finally, Wang Dali kneels on the ground with bitter face and apologizes to Ye Fan.


    His leg has been kicked off by Ye Fan just now, and now he can''t even stand up.


    "All... Fange, misunderstandings, just now they are all misunderstandings ~"


    "you have a lot of adults, please bypass me this time?" Wang Dali shivered and begged Ye Fan for mercy.


    Ye Fan picked up the tea cup, sipped it gently, and sneered: "you threatened to break my limbs just now. Now, in a word, just want me to let you go? "


    "If you were in my position, do you think you would agree?"


    "I... I..." Wang Dali''s face suddenly paler, trembling all over, but I don''t know how to answer, and his heart is full of despair.


    What he means today is that he can''t listen to good things.


    "Go ahead, fange."


    "What are you going to do with me?"


    "One should do what one does!"


    "Today''s thing is that I Wang vigorously was bewitched by villains. I was confused for a moment, and I recognized the planting."


    "No matter what you decide, I will never complain."


    Since you can''t hide from it, Wang Dali also called his teeth to admit punishment.


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything in a hurry, just looked at Qiu Mu Orange: "Mu orange, this king strongly offends you, you say, how to punish him?"


    Qiu Mu orange looks pale. After all, she is a weak woman. Facing Ye Fan''s question, she whispered: "Ye Fan, don''t you forget it?"


    "You''ve broken his leg. He''s been punished."


    Ye Fan shakes his head: "the woman who offended Ye Fan, how can this punishment be enough?"


    The words are icy cold, Ye Fan eyebrow eye a Lin, harshly again: "I heard that you just gave my wife, they asked for a million, when the medical expenses, right?"


    "Well, for the sake of your elder brother long, I''ll give him face. It''s not hard for you."


    "Add a zero and take ten million."


    "In one month, we can make up 10 million yuan. Today''s business will be over."


    "Otherwise, I will break your limbs!"


    Ye Fan''s words are cold and powerful.


    Wang Dali''s eyes were full of despair, and he was scared to the ground.


    "Ten million?"


    "Fan Ge, you are going to leave my life''s savings?"


    Wang Dali''s face was full of sorrow, and his heart was full of wails.


    In his whole life, he has lived to this day. With all kinds of real estate, the total amount is only 10 million yuan.


    Wang Dali didn''t expect that today''s offense to Qiu Mu orange and others had not only broken a leg, but also lost his life savings.


    "Why, you don''t like it?" Ye Fan frowned and asked in a cold voice, but Wang Dali did not dare to say more.


    Have to nod, recognize the plant!


    "Mu orange, let''s go."


    The matter has already, Ye Fan beckons autumn Mu orange immediately ready to go home.


    But who could have thought that when they got up and left, a cold laugh came quietly from upstairs.

 Chapter 1059

    "Third sister, don''t rush away."


    "This brother-in-law is here, don''t introduce me?"


    Faint laughter came from upstairs.


    Later, qiumuchuan and others only see that qiumuqi and Wang Shengtian walk down.


    "Well?"


    "It''s you!"


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Susie, full of hostility, exclaimed.


    Qiu Muqi listens and laughs.


    "Miss Su said something interesting."


    "This restaurant is not owned by your family. What does it have to do with you if we go or stay?"


    "You ~" Susie''s face was so black that she couldn''t speak.


    After that, Qiu Muqi doesn''t pay attention to Susie any more. Instead, he looks at Qiu Mucheng: "third sister, I''ve heard that my brother-in-law is a countryman. Now it seems that it is."


    "I have a lot of strength. I guess I got it from doing farm work when I was a child."


    "So many people are now seriously injured. This brother Wang has broken his legs


    "What''s more, third sister, it''s not enough to hurt people. Now you''re extorting people''s money."


    "You say, if the police come and know these things, how many years will your wimp husband be sentenced to?"


    Autumn Mu orange listen, at that time the face was a little white. He stares at Qiu Muqi and asks, "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I just wanted to wake up. But in fact, I don''t have to worry too much. My brother Wang knows the leaders of our Municipal Bureau. You just need to ask me, a classmate, to help you, and you will surely be able to protect the third brother-in-law. " Qiu Muqi smiles triumphantly.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it..."


    Ye Fangang said, but who ever thought that when ye fan''s voice just fell, Qiu Muqi directly rebuked him.


    "Shut up!"


    "When I talk to my third sister, you coward, do you want to interrupt?"


    Autumn Muqi is full of disgust.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan is mean and mean, no doubt even has no qualification to speak to him.


    Calling him brother-in-law in front of Qiu Mu orange is also totally based on the face of Qiu Mu orange.


    "Well?"


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes immediately cooled down.


    The atmosphere here is also a lot of condensation.


    Teng along saw this and consciously stepped back. His heart was full of sympathy for Qiu Muqi and others.


    I just think that Qiu Muqi and ye fan are undoubtedly killing each other!


    this leaf is a cruel man. If you don''t agree with me, the steel pipe will be broken.


    Qiu Muqi''s small body makes Ye Fan angry. They are afraid they can''t hold Ye Fan''s fist.


    However, it was at this time that there was a lot of noise outside the restaurant.


    Then, a group of uniformed police officers immediately poured in.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How brave of you to gather people to fight in broad daylight?"


    "Who is the originator? Stand up


    Ren Han''s face is cold, after entering the restaurant, a pair of cold eyes scan the four sides.


    That kind of frigid majesty really makes the lawless elements have a kind of heart shaking.


    Seeing the police finally arrived, Qiu Muqi and Wang Shengtian looked at each other, and there was no doubt that there was a hint of cunning on their faces.


    Obviously, Ren Han was attracted by Wang Shengtian.


    "Broken!"


    "I''m afraid it''s a big deal."


    "Mu orange, you take ye fan first."


    "On the police side, I''ll explain to my brother." Seeing the arrival of Ren Han and others, Susie''s face sank. And then low voice to autumn Mu orange road.


    "Take him away


    "Ye Fan has injured so many people, so he must be arrested if he stays."


    "And ten million."


    "This is blackmail ~"


    "if Wang Shengtian uses official relations to engage you again, you husband will have to go in for ten years."

 Chapter 1060

    While Ren Han and they haven''t figured out the situation, Susie repeatedly urges Qiu Mu orange and ye fan to leave quickly.


    "Ah ~"


    "third sister, what are you running for?"


    "When the police comrades ask about the situation, you don''t say anything, but you are going to run away secretly?"


    "What do you mean by that? It''s not a guilty heart, are you?" Qiu Muqi has been staring at Ye Fan and says that they are going to leave.


    For a moment, Ren Han and others'' eyes are undoubtedly attracted to Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange.


    "It''s over."


    "It seems that ye fan can''t leave."


    "Qiu Muqi, are they going to kill Mu Cheng''s family?"


    Seeing this, Susie shook her head in despair.


    Of course, she can see that Qiu Muqi is obviously intentional.


    Even Susie suspects that Qiu Muqi and Wang Shengtian are behind the scenes.


    It is false that Wang Dali enters the wrong door when he is drunk. It is true to find reasons to cause conflicts.


    Later Ye Fan came forward to deal with Wang Dali.


    They call the police again, take Ye Fan''s safety as a threat, in order to let Qiu Mu orange bow his head and hand over the land.


    "Well?"


    "It''s you again!"


    "You''ve been upset all day, aren''t you?"


    As the saying goes, enemies meet with envy.


    Ye Fan and Ren Han are not enemies, but they are some unhappy entanglements.


    Now I meet Ye Fan again at the scene. Ren Han''s face is black at that time.


    Ye Fan also smiles and says hello to Ren Han: "Ren captain, we meet again."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How are you doing?"


    "No nonsense! Tell me the truth. Did you hurt these people Ren Han sharply questioned Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan immediately showed his hand: "Ren captain, wronged."


    "I went out with my wife for a meal, just happened to meet."


    "I don''t know them. There was no hatred in the past and no resentment today. Why should I beat them?"


    "What''s more, I''m afraid you can''t beat the reelection team. How can you fight so many people?"


    There was a burst of applause.


    Qiu Muqi clapped his hands: "boy, you are really good at talking nonsense. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have believed your lies."


    Qiu Muqi smiles coldly.


    "Shut up!"


    "Where is this fool from?"


    "If I talk to captain Ren, do you want to interrupt?"


    "Not yet?" Ye Fan drinks it immediately.


    However, the dignified and angry voice made all the people present tremble.


    At that time, Qiu Muqi was almost angry: "you... You..."


    "you''re a loser, do you dare to insult me?"


    Mu Qifan turns a deaf ear to him.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, you forced me to do it!"


    "In that case, I will send you to prison."


    Qiu Muqi was furious, and then said to Ren Han, "Ren team, these people are all hurt by this maniac."


    "More than that, he threatened with sexual life and asked Wang Dali to give him 10 million yuan."


    "These two charges are enough to put him in jail for ten years."


    Qiu Muqi said angrily, but Ren Han was not moved.


    "Well?"


    "Ren, what are you doing. Don''t you want to catch this son of a bitch Qiu Muqi urged.

 Chapter 1061

    Ren Han looked at Qiu Muqi like an idiot and said in a cold voice, "wanton!"


    "When the police station belongs to your family, you can catch it if you say so?"


    "Your one-sided statement is not enough."


    "Ren is right. It''s the fool here who slanders and frame me up. You have to be fair to me Ye Fan''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Hearing Ye Fan''s words of confusing right and wrong, Qiu Muqi was so angry that he was ready to crack. "Stinky boy, the victim is here. Do you dare to confuse right and wrong here?"


    "Since you said it had nothing to do with you, would you dare to confront the victim face to face with me?"


    Qiu Muqi doesn''t believe it. He can''t cure Ye Fan.


    Besides, what he said just now is true.


    In front of Ren Han''s face, is it difficult for this leaf to depict black into white?


    "Why not?"


    Ye Fan is not afraid at all. He is also willing to accept Qiu Muqi''s request.


    "Lying trough!"


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you confront me?"


    "Well, since you don''t know how to live or die, that''s what you want."


    "Captain Ren, you will listen to me for a while."


    "I have to expose the hypocrisy of this boy to his face!"


    Ye Fan''s shamelessness undoubtedly arouses the surging anger in Qiu Muqi''s heart.


    Without saying a word, Qiu Muqi takes Ren Han and others to Wang Dali.


    Now Wang Dali is still on his knees because of his leg injury.


    Qiu Muqi walked over and immediately said, "brother Wang, Captain Ren is here. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Ye Fan is no more than a cowardly son-in-law. You don''t need to be afraid of him."


    "Tell the truth about everything!"


    "Now I ask you, these injuries on you and your brothers, but what ye fan has done with one hand?"


    "And just now, could Ye Fan coerce you to give him 10 million yuan?"


    Qiu Muqi''s cold words reverberate throughout the restaurant.


    Although Wang Dali has not answered, the eyes of all the present looking at Ye Fan are full of pity.


    Susie even shook her head and sighed.


    Although Ye Fan started with a reason, even if he was really punished, he was not guilty.


    But the key is that the ten million Ye Fan wants is suspected of extortion.


    "Ah ~"


    "Mu orange, your husband is greedy."


    "If he doesn''t want this ten million yuan, it won''t be so difficult."


    "Now I''m afraid I''ll be in jail."


    Susie was filled with emotion.


    Autumn Mu orange is more worried, palms full of cold sweat.


    However, when everyone thought that Wang Dali would identify Ye Fan, who could have thought that Wang Dali immediately shook his head: "general manager Qiu, what do you mean? I don''t understand."


    "Fange is like us. How could he beat us?"


    "As for the ten million, I owe Van Gogh."


    "It is a matter of course to repay debts. How can we talk about coercion or extortion?"


    "It''s Qiu Zong and Wang Zong. You give us money and let us deal with two weak women. It''s not true."


    "We can''t take this job."


    "Fange is our brother. We can''t deceive fange''s woman!"


    Wang Dali said slowly.


    The room was silent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Every time Wang Dali said a word, it was like a sharp knife inserted into Qiu Muqi''s heart.


    At the end of the day, Qiu Muqi''s eyes were red, and he was so angry that he wanted to crack his eyes.

 Chapter 1062

    "Wang Dali, do you try to talk nonsense again?"


    "Do I know you so much?"


    "When did I buy you out against my third sister?"


    "Look at me


    "Not only the leg was broken, but also the head was kicked silly."


    Qiu Muqi angrily scolds.


    However, Wang Dali went on: "Mr. Qiu, we are a man. We should do things one by one.". If something has been done, you can''t deny it? "


    "If you hadn''t bought me off, how could I have dealt with Miss Qiu Mucheng?"


    "I have no enmity with her."


    Shut up! If you talk nonsense again, I will kick you to death Qiu Muqi is undoubtedly mad with anger. He wanted to bring Ye Fan down, but he didn''t expect that Wang vigorously chose Ye Fan clean, but he confessed himself instead?


    Angry, Qiu Muqi kicks Wang in the past.


    Ah ~


    with a scream, Wang Dali rolled around and groaned with his legs in his arms.


    Ye Fan saw this and immediately fanned the flames and said, "Ren team, you just look at it like this?"


    "This maniac is so arrogant that he dares to commit murder in front of you!"


    "If the evidence of modern people is available, please take down the vomit as soon as possible."


    "And his accomplices, too."


    "How dare you collude with each other to buy murderers and kill people."


    "Qiu Muqi, you are a death penalty!"


    "Son of a bitch, you are talking nonsense again. I will kick you to death!" Hearing Ye Fan''s mouth full of nonsense, Qiu Muqi''s eyes are red with anger.


    Kill Ye Fan''s heart.


    Under the fury scolds, raises the foot to really want to kick ye fan.


    "Ren team, save me ~"


    Ye Fan pretended to be frightened and hid behind Ren Han.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Teng along, Susie and other old faces all draw without trace, full of black lines.


    I thought Ye Fan was really able to install it.


    Save you?


    Save you big head ghost!


    You can even kick the steel pipe with one foot, and you will be afraid of Qiu Muqi.


    Ren Han naturally can see that ye fan is pretending to be weak, but she can''t help it. After all, Ye Fan doesn''t violate the law.


    But this autumn Muqi, like a mad dog, bites people everywhere.


    Ren Han immediately uses a catch and a beautiful over the shoulder wrestle to throw Qiu Muqi on the ground.


    At the same time, he ordered his subordinates to torture Qiu Muqi and bring him back for trial.


    "And the other one over there, take it back to investigate."


    The man Ren Han talked about is naturally Wang Shengtian who goes with qiumuqi.


    "What?"


    "How dare you take me back?"


    Wang Shengtian suddenly opened his mouth in surprise.


    "I tell you, don''t mess with me."


    "You are directly under the leadership, but I..."


    Bang ~


    Wang Shengtian still wants to talk, but Ren Han kicks Wang Shengtian to the ground.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    "All for me to take?"


    Ren Han is jealous of evil. She never considers the identity of the other party in handling a case.


    Ye Fan is not surprised by this.


    He had experienced the courage.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan was detained by Ren Han, and half of the big men in Jiangdong came to get him, but they failed to make the stubborn girl bow down.


    Now Wang Shengtian wants to use the background relationship to make Ren Han bow his head, which is undoubtedly the wrong person.


    Originally designed for Qiu Mu orange leaf fan, it ended with such an unexpected ending.


    No one knows the anger and madness of Qiu Muqi and Wang Shengtian at this time.


    They tried their best to dig a hole and bury themselves.


    Qiu Muqi and his wife are dying!

 Chapter 1063

    "Son of a bitch, we''re not finished today."


    "You wait."


    "When I come out and insult me today, I will let you pay a hundred times!"


    "You''re a country boy. What do you want to fight against me and my autumn family?"


    "You can''t save her, not to mention your little broken company!"


    Qiu Muqi and Ren Han take them back to investigate.


    Before Mu Qiu, he threatens to leave.


    It''s a shame for Qiu Muqi to fall into the hands of a visiting son-in-law. Naturally, he can''t keep calm.


    Ye Fan listens, but to the direction of Qiu Muqi, he smiles faintly: "OK, I''ll wait."


    Soon the crowd dispersed.


    Here, only Ye Fan and Teng along are still there.


    As for Wang Dali, because he participated in today''s fight, he was undoubtedly taken away by Ren Han.


    Ye Fan, however, escaped because of Wang Dali''s protection.


    "Wang Dali is quite sensible."


    "When he comes out, tell him that you don''t need to take the ten million. Remember it first."


    "In the future, if you don''t know how to live or die, you will offend me. I''ll ask for it even with interest. "


    Before leaving, Ye Fan said a word to Teng a long.


    Teng along immediately bowed his head and bowed and laughed: "fan Ge Ren Yi. If Li Li knew that, he would be happy and bad


    "Don''t worry, fan. I will convey your words."


    "Van Gogh, take your time!"


    "To see brother fan off ~"


    ...


    in this way, outside the Haiyuan Pavilion, dozens of good hands of the dragon and tiger martial arts school headed by Teng a long stood on both sides respectfully, but Qi Qi Qi worshipped Ye Fan to see him off.


    At that scene, Susie was stunned.


    On the way back, Susie has been looking at Ye Fan with a strange look.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it, and finally asked Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, what did you do to make Teng Arong so afraid of you?"


    Ye Fan chuckled: "nothing, I''m afraid of my fist." "Fist?" Susie rolled her eyes. "Are you kidding me?"


    "Teng along, a group of dozens of people, will be afraid of your two fists?"


    Susie was full of doubts.


    She doesn''t think that what Teng Arong is afraid of is Ye Fan''s brute force.


    After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    Ye fan can fight ten per person, but Teng along is forty or fifty.


    So many people, are they still afraid of Ye Fan?


    Ye Fan shook his head and laughed: "well frog trapped in the bottom of the well, naturally do not know the breadth of the sea."


    "Similarly, if you don''t know martial arts, you don''t know what my fists stand for?"


    "Cut ~ don''t want to say pull down, still mystify here?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Susie is a burst of white eyes.


    Obviously, I don''t think ye fan''s fist is any powerful.


    After all, in Susie''s eyes, it''s a technological society, and it''s not the time in ancient times that you can travel around the world with a pair of fists.


    However, Susie didn''t know that ye fan, relying on his fists, not only unified Jiangdong, but also stood on the top of Yanjing and became king!


    The times are developing and science and technology are progressing.


    But this society has not changed.


    It has always been the eternal keynote of this society.


    All guns and guns can be fearless when armed forces enter the territory.


    The fist of the strong naturally has unimaginable deterrence and energy!


    "How do you talk, sissy?"


    "No manners!"


    "If brother Ye hadn''t rescued you today, would you have escaped safely?"


    "In the past, such a great favor was to be promised by one''s own example!" Su Yang is obviously beating Ye Fan again. He means to match up Susie and Ye Fan both inside and outside the words. Finally, he goes straight to Ye Fan''s home to have a light meal to thank for today''s kindness.


    Ye Fan waved his hand: "general manager Su, it''s not necessary. I have to take my wife home first. "

 Chapter 1064

    "I''ll go, and my wife''s yelling? Sisie, yes, you and brother ye are developing fast enough. My father asked you to go with brother ye before, but you still don''t agree. I dare you, this is to build a plank road in the open and hide behind the scenes. "


    "When I see ye brothers in the future, should I call my brother-in-law?" Su Yang still has bruises on his face, which was beaten by Wang Dali and others just now. But now it''s a happy mouth.


    After all, he and his father Su Yuanshan are very satisfied with Ye Fan.


    This is a potential stock.


    On that day of the Mid Autumn Festival, Ye Fan opened several treasures in succession, and attached great importance to love. Today, it''s more of a war without a fight. Let Wang vigorously kneel down and beg for mercy.


    This kind of person, once given the opportunity and stage, will surely soar to 90000 Li.


    There is no limit to the achievements in the future!


    While ye fan has not yet appeared, Su Yang father and son-in-law have been trying to recruit Ye Fan as their brother-in-law and son-in-law.


    Previously, I thought my sister would resist, but now it seems that she is just worried.


    Other people''s wives have already called on, and in private, it may be how close it is?


    When Su Yang laughs, Ye Fan, Susie and Qiu Mu orange are all looking at him strangely.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    "Ye Fan is calling Mu orange, not me."


    "I''m not her wife." Susie immediately complained.


    "Sissy, don''t fool me. You must be taking qiumu orange as a shield."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. You get along with brother ye, and both brother and father will support you. You''re in your thirties, and it''s time to find someone to rely on. " Su Yang still thinks that Susie is insulting, and dare not admit her relationship with Ye Fan.


    "Shit!"


    "Brother, why can''t I tell you clearly?"


    "You didn''t see it in Haiyuan pavilion just now."


    "Is Qiu Muqi called Ye Fan''s third brother-in-law?"


    "Does Mu orange throw herself into Ye Fan''s arms?"


    "I''m fooling you, can''t they fool you?" Susie blushed and explained angrily.


    At the same time, Qiu Mu orange actively holds Ye Fan''s hand, as if to prove to Su Yang that ye fan is her husband.


    "You.."


    "this..."


    in front of us, if we were to slap the head, Su Yang immediately widened his eyes and looked at Ye Fan: "difficult... Are you and Mr. Qiu, really... Really, husband and wife?"


    Ye Fan did not speak, but nodded with a smile.


    "Before that, in the Shanshui guild hall, how could you say that you were the driver of general manager Qiu?" Su Yang couldn''t think of it at all. His heart was full of loss.


    To the mouth of the brother-in-law, turned out to be someone else''s husband, this let Su Yang natural heart uncomfortable.


    I just think I missed it. A real dragon!


    "You have to ask your sister about that."


    "Mr. Su, you talk first. Mu orange and I will go back first." Ye Fan faintly smiles and then turns around and goes.


    Susie, however, lowered her head and made the whole story clear.


    "You... You girl, you piss me off."


    "How dare you cheat your father and brother?"


    "I tell you, my father has already identified Ye Fan as his son-in-law. How do you explain it to my dad in the future


    When Su Yang learned the truth, he was shaking with anger!

 Chapter 1065

    "Brother, you have to explain it for me."


    Hearing Su Yang''s words, Susie''s pretty face suddenly turned white.


    She is most afraid of her father, if this thing let him know, his father has to kill her?


    "There''s no explanation."


    "My father has already identified Ye Fan as his son-in-law."


    "Our second uncle and aunt almost all know ye fan''s existence."


    "Even your grandmother said to take time to call Ye Fan home for a talk."


    "What? Grandma and aunt, they all know? " Susie''s eyes widened with surprise. "How can my father chew his tongue? Ye Fan is married. How could he be his son-in-law?"


    "Who is to blame? It''s not your bullshit. " Su Yang said angrily, "however, sister, this matter is not without solutions."


    "What can I do?" Susie looked at her brother and asked expectantly.


    Like a man in the water, he caught the last straw!


    "The only way is to dig the bottom of the wall."


    "Take brother ye from the hand of general manager Qiu."


    "My sister comes from a scholarly family. Even if she is not a gold medal of a wealthy family, she is definitely a lady of a big family. She is also an outstanding overseas returnee elite. Her talent, family background and appearance are not inferior to others!"


    "As long as you take the initiative, sister, I don''t believe Ye Fan doesn''t bite."


    "Shit! Brother, Mucheng is my best friend. The man who let me dig my best friend? What a bad idea you have. If you like Ye Fan so much, you can marry yourself. "


    "I already have someone in my heart."


    "I, Susie, will not marry Mr. Chu!"


    "Even if Mr. Chu doesn''t marry me, I''ll go to the harmonica prince."


    "Apart from these two people, even if I''m single all my life, I''ll never marry someone I don''t like."


    Susie stepped on high heels and left angrily.


    Only left behind a face of consternation of Su Yang, messy in the wind and rain.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu?"


    "I''ll go, sister. You dare to think about it."


    "But if you can take Mr. Chu down, that''s fine."


    As for the prince, what is the ghost harmonica


    "Sister, you wait for brother ~"


    Su Yang chased after him while shouting.


    The eldest brother is like a father, and his sister''s marriage is a big deal. He has to worry about it naturally.


    The province''s own sister was cheated by some dubious person.


    -


    after leaving Haiyuan Pavilion, Qiu Muchuan did not go home, but ye fan sent her to the company.


    Now Mufan real estate is in the rapid development stage, with a lot of affairs. Qiumu orange is also a very enterprising woman. Since Ye Fan has come back, she will return to the company naturally.


    "Ye Fan, can I arrange something for you in the company?"


    "Save at home, parents always give you a look."


    "You are good at fighting. The owners of the dragon and tiger martial arts school are afraid of you."


    "How about being my bodyguard?"


    "The probation period is three months, and the monthly salary is 5000."


    "Don''t be too little ha. After the probation period, I will give you a corresponding salary increase according to the company''s capital situation."


    Autumn Mu orange looks at Ye Fan, chuckles and says.


    After today''s events, autumn Mu orange''s affection for ye fan has undoubtedly increased a lot.


    Even if the tone of speech, but also a few minutes before the cold, become a lot more friendly.


    Ye Fan listened, but shook his head with a smile: "if I go to work, who does the home work?"


    "You can have a nanny." Autumn Mu orange says.


    "In the market, nannies usually last seven or eight thousand one months. My five thousand salary is not enough for a nanny. " Ye Fan chuckled.

 Chapter 1066

    Autumn Mu orange before did not think so much, now by Ye Fan said, suddenly suddenly suddenly: "is also ah."


    "But ye fan, a man who does housework at home is always criticized. Are you really afraid of other people''s gossip? "


    Autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes with worry, only feel some sorry Ye Fan.


    Before, Ye Fan had nothing to do at home, and qiumu orange, like others, thought that ye fan was weak, incompetent, and did not want to make progress.


    But now, Qiu Mu orange''s view on Ye Fan has changed for a long time.


    If ye fanruo is incompetent, how can he distinguish the treasures of the mountains and rivers guild hall on that day of the Mid Autumn Festival?


    If ye fanruo is a coward, how can he let Teng along fear each other and let Wang vigorously kneel down to beg for mercy in Haiyuan Pavilion today?


    In fact, this man is not ordinary.


    He is only willing to be ordinary just because of himself.


    Like a peerless swordsman, just to protect the girl in his heart, away from the river and the lake, and returning to the countryside, he is willing to be an ordinary man.


    "Ye Fan, thank you ~"


    "but don''t worry, I will try my best."


    "When we make Mufan real estate bigger and stronger, I''ll employ you with a million yuan a year."


    "At that time, who dares to say that you are a loser and an incompetent son-in-law?"


    Ye Fan pays to oneself, autumn Mu orange no doubt all see in the eye. Now, it seems to be a driving force for us to move forward.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and chuckled, and then he had gone away on his electric bike.


    However, Ye Fan today refused Qiu Mu orange''s job invitation, is it really just to save the money of hiring nannies?


    Of course not!


    Today, Ye Fan is directly in charge of Jiangdong and Yanjing.


    In addition, Han Lao, the four Dragon Kings and the six Dharma protectors under Ye Fan''s banner, may not even know how much wealth ye fan has.


    When money reaches a certain level, it is just a number.


    So, how could he care about the few thousand yuan.


    The reason why he refused the invitation of Qiu Mu orange was that he did not have much time to stay in Yunzhou.


    By the Cloud Lake.


    Ye Fan sits by the river, talking to Han Lao on the phone.


    "The dragon has been settled."


    "The ten-year plan has been a complete success to this day."


    "The spark project is coming to an end. Can we start the project of starting a prairie fire?"


    What is spark?


    Investing in talents and supporting the strong is spark!


    What is a prairie fire?


    Issue the order of the Dragon God, lead all the kings to worship, and go to the Chu family. If the king comes again, it will be Liaoyuan!


    Ye fan used to invest in Chuang long Temple all over the place, burning sparks. His ultimate goal was to go to the Chu family and humiliate him before the snow!


    Now, ten years have passed.


    The time, no doubt, is ripe.


    Old Han, who has been dormant for many years, at this time, with excitement, issued an application for the implementation of the Liaoyuan plan to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1067

    Ye Fan listened, but shook his head: "no, old Han, wait a minute."


    "The Chu family is a hidden and powerful family, and a martial arts giant. The strong in the family are like clouds. "


    "I believe that heaven has never been a great success. At this time, if we start the" prairie fire "plan and confront the Chu family, the chances of success will be extremely slim."


    "Three months."


    "Give me three more months!"


    "Within three months, I will try my best to break through the bottleneck and complete the cultivation of" yundao Tianjue. "


    "It''s just right. It''s almost Chinese New Year."


    "Before I leave, I have to go home and see my mother."


    "My son will travel far away. As a child, I will say goodbye to my mother."


    The wind is cold and the lake water is rippling.


    By the lakeside, Ye Fan stands aloof in the cold wind, but says quietly.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Fan is just chatting with someone else about household chores. However, we also know that what ye fan has mentioned is a terrible plan that can shake the whole world.


    After March, what Ye Fan said today may turn the world upside down!


    "Haven''t you broken through the bottleneck yet?" On the phone, Han Lao worried voice came.


    For Ye Fan''s strength, old Han has always been concerned.


    Ye Fan was trapped in the bottleneck of things, he had known as early as a year ago.


    But I didn''t expect that a year has passed, and the little Lord has not stepped in.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with a smile: "the book of heaven is written into the world. It is the foundation of Chu family. What''s more, it''s the essence of this book! "


    "No one in the whole Chu family can thoroughly understand this book for so many years, except for the glorious ancestors."


    "What kind of understanding do you think it would be like to create a god book like this?"


    "I''ve been able to understand this in ten years, and I''ve been surprised."


    "If you want to refine yundaotian Jue, I''m afraid it''s still very difficult."


    Ye Fan''s words are full of indescribable solemnity.


    After a moment''s silence, Mr. Han said in a low voice: "little Lord, when the old master was in charge, I saw that there were jade piles in his house every day."


    "What''s more, the Chu family purchased precious jade from all over the world at that time, which must have been supplied to the owners of their hometown."


    said, "jade has spirit, is the essence of heaven and earth, and there is aura of sun and moon."


    "If you buy a batch of jade and send it to the little Lord, will it help the little master''s cultivation of Tao Tianjue?"


    Han asked in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan replied with a smile, "you old man, you are really a man of old age. Only a few times I have seen jade accumulation in the Chu family, I can think of this step. "


    "You''re right. I''m buying a batch of jade on purpose to see if I can break through the bottleneck


    "But don''t interfere in this matter."


    "I need a lot of money. If you intervene, the goal will be too big to attract the attention of the Chu family. I''ll do it myself. "


    After a brief conversation, Ye Fan quickly hung up the phone.


    After thinking for a moment, he called Li Er.


    "Well?"


    "Shut down?"


    "This old thing, why is it turned off at this time?"


    "Is it difficult to make a volume of money to escape?"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    After the Taishan Martial Arts Association, Ye Fan entrusted many industries in Jiangdong to Li Er Dai for management.


    This old man won''t be open to money. When he''s not in Yunzhou, is he really going to run?


    Under doubt, Ye Fan is ready to contact Shen 900 million and ask about the situation.


    Wen ~


    Ye Fan just picked up his mobile phone, but a phone call happened to come.


    It''s Shen Fei''s.

 Chapter 1068

    "Van Gogh, have you come back?"


    "When will you come back?"


    "I have something to look for you."


    "You said before that I would make a unique Emerald Diamond Ring for my sister-in-law with Imperial Green as a birthday gift. I have basically completed this preliminary work."


    "The design renderings are out."


    "Tell me when you come back and I''ll show you."


    "If you can, I''ll send someone to measure the size of my sister-in-law, and then I''ll make it quickly."


    "I can''t delay any more. My sister-in-law''s birthday is coming soon. You believe me to let me do such an important thing. If I didn''t do it in time, you don''t blame me. I have to blame myself to death. "


    after making a phone call, Shen Fei talked a lot.


    After Ye Fan heard this, he was shocked.


    Second Olympics!


    I almost forgot my wife''s birthday.


    Ye Fan looks at the date.


    "Less than half a month to go."


    "It''s time to get ready!"


    "Well, you''ll come over tonight and bring the designer with you, and you''ll just measure the size."


    "Also, fashion designers also bring some, and by the way, customize a dress for mu orange."


    "But remember, no matter what reason you use, I can''t let Mu orange know that these are her birthday gifts."


    "Do you understand?" Ye Fan ordered.


    Ye Fan clapped his chest and said with a smile, "ha ha ~"


    "brother fan, I''m Shen Fei. You can take a hundred heart."


    "My sister-in-law this birthday, I promise, to give van Ge enough momentum!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan stayed by the Cloud Lake for a while, and then went home.


    When I got home, it was late and the sun was setting.


    Ye Fan is ready to go home to cook with the dishes he has bought.


    However, Ye Fan just came into the door, but found that there were guests at home.


    A man and a woman are about the same age as ye fan.


    The woman was wearing a light yellow windbreaker, tall and slim. It''s not pretty, but it''s a sign.


    The man is a formal dress, hair combed straight, wrist with a gold watch, a pair of business elite dress.


    At this time, they were sitting in front of the tea table. They were talking with Han Li and Qiu Lei. Han Li even took out his precious Maojian tea and served them in front of them.


    Ye Fan suddenly enters, naturally draws several people''s attention.


    "Auntie, how did you get a nanny?"


    "Male nannies are rare."


    Said the woman with a smile.


    Han Li was not angry to answer: "what male nanny?"


    "He is Ye Fan."


    "If you don''t have the ability, you can make some rice." After that, Han Li glared at Ye Fan and said in disgust, "what are you doing? Don''t you see the guests coming? Why don''t you go to the kitchen to cook


    "Ye Fan, I tell you, I haven''t forgotten about your kicking our foot wash basin this morning."


    "When my daughter comes back, I will let her clean you up!"


    "Not a few days away from home, is it really against you?"


    In front of the outsider, Han lish has no scruples about Ye Fan''s face.


    In fact, in her eyes, Ye Fan has no face at all.

 Chapter 1069

    The more I think about this morning, the more angry Han Li is.


    Ye Fan, a coward, has been counselled for three years, and now he dare to kick their foot wash basin?


    If ye fan is not taught a profound lesson about this matter, what will ye fan kick next time will be their old couple?


    Now see Ye Fan home, the couple naturally did not give Ye Fan good gas.


    "What?"


    "Is he Ye Fan?"


    "The son-in-law who comes to visit?"


    "Ah ~"


    "Auntie, to tell you the truth, I''m really not worth the Mucheng."


    "Since ancient times, men have made money to support their families, and women are beautiful as flowers."


    "But now, Mucheng married a loser and had to work hard outside. He didn''t go home so late."


    , if there are some girls in the living room who want to divorce me, Han Fangli must want to talk with me.


    Ye Fan is used to it.


    He didn''t care about such unimportant people.


    After entering the house, he began to prepare dinner for Qiu Mu orange.


    Not long, autumn Mu orange also returned home.


    "Yuan Yuan, situ, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "There are so many things in the company that it''s not so easy to get away from it."


    When the two people got home, it was obvious that they had already talked to Qiu Mucheng on the phone. Therefore, once back home, autumn Mu orange would be embarrassed to apologize.


    "Mu orange, it''s OK. We all understand."


    "After all, when a man is not competent, a woman can only work harder."


    "Life is not easy." Yuan Yuan said with a smile.


    Later, Qiu Mucheng simply talked with Yuan Yuan and situ Feng.


    Originally, these two people are Qiu Mu orange''s classmates.


    I haven''t been in touch since I graduated from university. Now I know qiumucheng''s residence from Susie''s mouth, so I come to visit her.


    "Well, you have tea first. I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look. We''ll talk at the table later."


    After a brief chat, Qiu Mu orange is ready to help Ye Fan in the kitchen.


    "Mu orange, what are you doing in the kitchen?"


    "Are you stupid


    "Lampblack is bad for the skin!"


    "It''s easy to get cancer if you smoke too much."


    "Let Ye Fan do it himself."


    "You can''t feed him for nothing, can you?"


    Han Li is holding Qiu Mu orange.


    Yuan Yuan also echoed: "yes, Mu orange. You have been tired for a day. If you still let you do housework, what is the use of your husband? "


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired." Autumn Mu orange and do not listen to dissuasion, smile back after a, then into the kitchen, help Ye Fan cut vegetables.


    Ye Fan is not at home these days, and qiumu orange is not willing to go to the restaurant often, so he can only learn to cook by himself.


    Therefore, some simple housework, autumn Mu orange is undoubtedly done very well.


    Soon, the meal was served.


    "Ye Fan, would you like to have a meal Autumn Mu orange to the direction of the kitchen called.


    Han Li was unhappy: "Mu orange, what do you call him for? It''s not humiliating for a loser to be on the table. "


    "Mom, would you mind saying less? The guests are still here? " Autumn Mu orange eyebrows wrinkled.


    In front of the outsider, scold Ye Fan for nothing, no doubt also let autumn Mu orange own face also have no light.


    "Well, I''ll say less. But what can I do, I don''t say, this ye fan is not a loser? Now I know it''s humiliating. I didn''t know what you thought before I let you get divorced. " Han Li muttered to herself.


    At this time, Ye Fan served the last pot of vegetables, and then sat down beside the autumn Mu orange.


    However, the full table of people, in addition to autumn Mu orange, naturally no one pays attention to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is also happy and clean. They talk about their own, and Ye Fan eats his own.

 Chapter 1070

    "Mu orange, when the University was in a hurry to leave, it was not seen for many years?"


    "If it wasn''t for sissy, I didn''t know your home was in Yunzhou."


    "After learning about your residence, Feng and I immediately drove over."


    "Say, I and a Feng can walk together now, still have to thank Mu orange you?"


    "If you hadn''t rejected a Feng, where could I have found such a good man as a Feng?"


    Yuan Yuan said with a smile, but Qiu Mu orange could not laugh.


    After all, Yuan Yuan''s words don''t seem to be really thanking Qiu Mucheng.


    After that, Yuan Yuan talked with Qiu Mucheng a lot, but most of them were showing off how young and promising her husband was and how good he was to her.


    "Mu orange, I''ve understood it until now."


    "It''s useless for a woman to study well and to be beautiful. It''s most useful to marry a good husband."


    "Like you, how beautiful you were at school


    "Learning is good, half of the boys in the class are chasing you."


    "But now?"


    "Cosmetics are not willing to use well, clothing is also a roadside one or two hundred yuan to buy miscellaneous brands."


    "Mu orange, I really feel sorry for you."


    "You said, if you married a good husband instead of a loser like him, now you, probably, can wear Versace clothes like me, instead of the cheap disaster of Taobao online shopping?"


    "Mu orange, Versace, you should have heard of it."


    "International luxury brands, like my windbreaker, cost me more than 20000? My husband bought it for me


    Yuan Yuan pretends to sympathize, but the fool can see that Yuan Yuan is just showing off.


    In the past, when I was at school, the scenery of autumn Mu orange was infinite.


    In front of her, everyone is a foil.


    Now, Qiu Mucheng married a waste husband, Yuan Yuan naturally gloated.


    Intentionally or unintentionally show off their superior life, but also let autumn Mu orange experience the kind of fall as a foil.


    In the face of Yuan Yuan''s words, Qiu Mu orange just bowed his head, forced his face to smile, and felt some bitterness and bitterness in his heart.


    Qiu Mu orange is a proud man. Now he is pitied by his classmates and laughs at his cheap clothes. He feels uncomfortable in his heart and can''t raise his head.


    One side of Han Li listen, no doubt is also angry, the heart suddenly unbalanced.


    "That''s it


    "My Mu orange was delayed by this loser."


    "You trash, you still have the face to eat?"


    "Look at your husband, and then you."


    "People buy tens of thousands of clothes for their wives as soon as they do it. How about you?"


    "I knew that I would eat and die. Why did I buy something for my Mucheng?"


    "You''re such a loser in my Mu orange stand. You''ve been bloody moldy for eight generations!"


    Han Li scolded Ye Fan in front of her, and situ Feng was no doubt very proud. At the same time, she advised: "Auntie, you blame him. After all, some people are born only to do housework. If you let them do business and make money, they will not be? "


    Dong ~


    just as Han Li and others scolded Ye Fan, the door suddenly knocked.


    Qiu Lei immediately went to open the door.


    "Excuse me, is Miss Qiu at home?"


    "I am the official of Versace, the head of Yunzhou branch. I am entrusted to tailor Miss Qiu."


    What?


    The official head of Versace?


    Hearing this, Yuan Yuan and others were shocked!

 Chapter 1071

    "Are you an official Versace man?"


    "Return to Mu orange, tailor-made?"


    "What a fuss?"


    "Versace is an international brand. How can he reduce his status to suit a wimp wife?"


    Yuan Yuan shook his head and said, not believing at all.


    After all, Versace is not qualified to cut clothes in person.


    And autumn Mu orange, a wimp wife, she naturally more unlikely to have this qualification?


    However, after Yuan Yuan finished, he realized that his words were not appropriate. He quickly explained to Qiu Mucheng with a smile: "Mu orange, don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t mean to look down on you just now."


    "Just to remind you, to help you grow a heart."


    "After all, as far as I know, it''s not wealth or wealth that can make international famous official visitors come to their homes and tailor their clothes to their own needs."


    "The whole cloud state, can have this kind of qualification person, absolutely can''t surpass a palm number."


    "Even if my husband is young and promising, he will never be in this category. Not to mention you. "


    "So, this man must be a liar."


    Yuan Yuanxin said with an oath.


    "Miss, I think you''ve misunderstood me. I''m really the head of Versace''s cloud state division." The middle-aged man explained.


    "Ah?"


    "Not yet, do you?"


    "Do you think I can''t tear you down if you don''t admit it?"


    "Mu orange didn''t wear any luxury clothes. If you deceive her, maybe you can muddle through today."


    "But it''s a pity that you met me today, Yuan Yuan."


    "I''m telling you, Versace has a lot of clothes on and I know the brand so well."


    "I have a hundred ways to tear you apart."


    Yuan Yuan sneered, then walked towards the middle-aged man''s direction, and said proudly: "you said you are the director of Versace Cloud State branch. If so, you should know the model and price of Versace''s clothes at your fingertips?"


    "In that case, the one I''m wearing is Versace. How much is it worth?"


    The man didn''t answer at first, but took a look at Yuan Yuan. Then he reached out and touched the material of Yuan Yuan''s clothes. Then he said, "Miss, are you afraid you have any misunderstanding about our brand?"


    "The material, workmanship and details of your clothes are far from our authentic overcoats. So it''s not our Versace clothes at all. "


    "But if you want me to make an offer for your clothes. The cost of this coat is about 90 yuan. The market price is estimated to be between 180 and 250. "


    "Damn NIMA!" As soon as the middle-aged man''s words fell, Yuan Yuan couldn''t sit still.


    The whole person is like the cat that has been bombed, and then he gets up and yells at the man.


    "My mother, I spent 20000 yuan on clothes, but you said the cost was only 90 yuan?"


    "Nonsense


    "Just a fool who doesn''t know what to do!"


    "How dare you say I''m not wearing Versace?"


    "Are you blind and don''t know the brand on your clothes?"


    Yuan Yuan roared angrily.

 Chapter 1072

    She saved several months of living expenses and finally bought the clothes from a wechat friend who specializes in wechat shopping at a price of 18000.


    It is said that the price in the domestic market is about 25000.


    Because overseas shopping has avoided the tariff, it is only a few thousand yuan cheaper.


    Now he spent a lot of money to buy clothes, was said to be a rag, yuan yuan of course angry.


    You know, just now she used her own dress to show her superiority in front of qiumu orange.


    Now that the middle-aged man is talking like this, isn''t it hitting her in the face?


    "I know this brand naturally."


    "But it proves nothing?"


    "I can only prove that this one you bought is a high imitation of our Versace." The middle-aged man looked flat and continued.


    Every word, just like a sharp knife, pierced into Yuan Yuan Yuan''s innermost heart.


    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    "You''re the fakes. Your whole family is fakes!"


    "Mu orange, now you should know that this guy is pretending to be the official Versace?"


    "If he is really an official of Versace, how can he not recognize the real and the fake?"


    Yuan Yuan was so angry that his sharp scolding echoed in the living room.


    However, there was no explanation from the man''s work permit.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can log in to Versace''s official website, find a phone call from it, and ask if I, Zhang Ping, is the director of Versace''s Cloud State branch."


    The man''s words are loud, and the real gold is not afraid of fire.


    Seeing the work permit, Yuan Yuan immediately widened his eyes.


    Is it really the official director of Versace?


    "I''ll go, Yuan Yuan. I found out. It''s really him."


    "There''s a picture of him on the official website!"


    "as like as two peas!"


    "This Zhang Ping is indeed the official director of Versace in Yunzhou." The voice of Si Feng came again.


    At this point, Yuan Yuan was speechless.


    Before the arrogance suddenly dispersed, pretty face red, but a word can not be said.


    In my heart, there is only shame and doubt.


    She can''t think of it.


    If what Ping said is true, why would a world-famous executive go to the door to tailor a wimp wife?


    "Now, let''s get out of the way. Don''t get in the way of my work?" Zhang Ping coldly said a word, Yuan Yuan Yuan dare not say again, resentfully let the road.


    Zhang Ping, on the other hand, led two assistants and walked forward.


    However, in the middle of the journey, Zhang Ping turned back and said, "this lady, if you don''t know that you are a fake, I advise you to call the police. Maybe you can recover the loss."


    "In addition, our brand positioning high-end people. If you don''t have the purchasing power, it''s better not to consume blindly. Some swindlers just catch up with you, who have no money but pretend to be big money and greedy for small and cheap ones, so that they will be popular in the market


    Listening to Zhang Ping''s words, Yuan Yuan did not answer and had no face to answer.


    The old man''s face flushed with shame. I wish I could dig a crack in the ground.


    Ye Fan, who has been silent, shakes his head and smiles: "Miss yuan, it seems that your clothes of tens of thousands of yuan are not as good as the one on my Mu orange."


    "Mu orange is not a big brand, but at least it is genuine."


    "It''s better than some people who wear fake clothes and show off everywhere."


    Ye Fan said while drinking tea.


    Just now, Yuan Yuan Yuan has been intentionally or unintentionally insulting Qiu Mu orange. Ye Fan sees it in his eyes.


    My wife, how can she be humiliated?


    This face, Ye Fan naturally wants to get back for Qiu Mu orange!

 Chapter 1073

    Yuan yuan, however, exploded in an instant.


    Zhang Ping said it was all right. Now a cowardly son-in-law dare to insult her?


    "You coward, you have the face to say me? What right do you have to laugh at me? Yes, I didn''t know anyone. I bought a fake. But the 18000 yuan was actually spent by my husband. And you, are you willing to spend tens of thousands of yuan to buy clothes for mu orange? You''re such a soft potato. I''m afraid you have to rely on your wife for 100 yuan? "


    "Still have the face to sarcasm me?"


    "When you have the ability to make Versace''s supervisor come to the door for you, it''s not too late to laugh at my mother!"


    Yuan Yuan scorned to scold.


    Situfeng was even more sneering.


    Autumn Mu orange married a loser of the matter, now in the group of students have been spread.


    In their opinion, even if today''s supervisor really comes to cut clothes for qiumu orange, it has absolutely nothing to do with Ye Fan.


    A visiting son-in-law wants money but no money and status. The director of Versace is blind, so he comes to him.


    It is estimated that a certain autumn Mu orange suitor please come to please Qiu Mu orange.


    Of course, it would be fine if ye didn''t say anything. Yuan Yuan and his husband and wife disdained to pay attention to this kind of rubbish.


    But now who could have thought that this loser still took the initiative to find fault?


    Isn''t it your own abuse?


    "Yuan Yuan, don''t be angry."


    "It''s just a loser. What can I learn from him?"


    "You eat yours first." Han Li comforted yuan yuan.


    Then he looked at his daughter and doubted, "Mu orange, the official person of Versace, was it you who invited me?"


    Autumn Mu orange shakes his head: "No


    In fact, Qiu Mu orange was very strange from the beginning. How could this official Versace person come to their house for no reason.


    "Ye Fan, did you invite it?" Autumn Mu orange looks at Ye Fan again.


    Chuchi ~


    hearing Qiu Mucheng''s words, Yuan Yuan Yuan, who just looked ashamed just now, burst out laughing.


    "Mu orange, do you dare to think?"


    "You don''t know how good your husband is?"


    "As for him, it is estimated that he entered the store and was directly driven out."


    "If this manager is invited by him, my husband and I will jump down from the fifth floor immediately."


    Yuan Yuan scorned to hum and smile.


    "You are, Mr. Ye?"


    However, as soon as Yuan Yuan Yuan''s voice fell, Zhang Ping, after hearing Ye Fan''s name, suddenly looked awe inspiring, went to Ye Fan, and bowed down.


    There was a sudden silence.


    Yuan Yuan and his wife are even more old-fashioned.


    I thought, is this supervisor really invited by Ye Fan?


    This slap came so fast that Yuan Yuan and his wife were completely unprepared.


    Autumn Mu orange''s parents, Han Li and his wife, are also Leng in place, full of strange looking at the scene in front of them.


    "Director Zhang, are you wrong?"


    "Ye Fan is a loser. How can he be called Mr. Ye?" Yuan Yuan''s heart blocked and asked Zhang Ping again.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhang Ping immediately gave a big drink, which made Yuan Yuan and others pale.


    "If the young master is here, just what you said just now will be enough for people to throw you down from the fifth floor!"


    Zhang Ping''s words frightened Yuan Yuan''s husband and wife, and immediately did not dare to speak.


    But Zhang Ping is respectfully to a design to Ye Fan, let Ye Fan have a look.


    It''s a dress designed for Qiu Mu orange.


    The styles and styles have been designed. Now as long as you get the three circumference and body size of qiumu orange, you can step up the production when you go back.

 Chapter 1074

    Ye Fan looked at it and said, "well, it''s good."


    "Xiaofei is really interested. The person he is looking for is reliable."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s praise, Zhang Ping was immediately overjoyed.


    Before he came, Shen Fei specially told him that ye fan was a hidden big man, and he must be respected.


    Zhang Ping, who even the prince of the Shen family was in awe of, did not dare to provoke him.


    "Mr. Ye and his wife, may I?" Zhang Ping asked carefully.


    To the autumn Mu orange tailor-made, naturally must seek ye fan''s permission.


    Ye Fan nodded, and then said to autumn Mu Orange: "Mu orange, manager Zhang has come a long way, would you like to cooperate?"


    "Ye Fan, what''s going on?" Autumn Mu orange is in the clouds, I don''t know what the hell Ye Fan is doing.


    Ye Fan laughs: "this, you don''t ask, later you will know."


    Although doubt, but autumn Mu orange is also with.


    Zhang Ping immediately asked his assistant to start to make clothes for qiumu orange.


    Yuan yuan on one side looked at it, and his heart was no doubt very uncomfortable.


    Before that, she also showed off her Versace brand-name clothes, but who could have imagined that the one on her body became a fake, while Versace official made clothes for qiumu orange instead.


    This undoubtedly made Yuan Yuan feel shameless, only felt a kind of indignation that was compared with the autumn Mu orange.


    However, Yuan Yuan was not willing to be pressed down by Qiu Mu orange.


    Then, he continued to smile and say, "Mu orange is just a piece of clothes. It will be changed after a few months. This kind of thing, as long as it looks good, in fact, what brand you wear is almost the same. "


    "The most important thing for women is gold and silver jewelry. Especially for married women like us, it''s very important to wear a good diamond ring


    "Like this diamond ring in my hand, my husband spent 300000 yuan to buy me a fine crystal diamond in Southeast Asia."


    "Mu orange, you have to work hard. Your husband can''t count on it. You have to make money on your own. Even if you can''t afford 300000, you have to buy a 20000 or 30000 diamond ring to wear for yourself. Women can''t treat themselves badly. " The diamond ring that Shen Fei sent before, Qiu Mu orange has always felt guilty and always wants to find a chance to return it to Shen Fei, so he seldom wears it.


    Now looking at Qiu Mu orange''s bare fingers, Yuan Yuan naturally satirizes.


    "Three hundred thousand?"


    "This young lady, you bought expensive!"


    "Your diamond ring is worth 5000 at most."


    At this time, a voice came quietly.


    Then, outside the door, a capable woman wearing an ol suit came in with high heels.


    Her short words were like a slap in the face of Yuan Yuan Yuan.


    Yuan Yuan''s face turned black at that time and said angrily, "who are you?"


    "Why should I say that my diamond ring is worth five thousand!"


    Yuan Yuan almost died of anger.


    She just lost her life, and now she wants to find face from the diamond ring, but who ever thought that she was slapped back before she even caught playing.


    The woman did not pay attention to her. After looking around, she immediately went to Ye Fan: "Mr. Ye, I am the chief jewelry designer of Shen''s group, manager."


    "At the order of the young master, I have come to send you the design drawings. Please read them!"


    What?


    Shen''s jewelry?


    Chief designer?


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "Bullshit, this!"


    "Shen''s group is a hundred billion group. Will the chief designer know a loser?" Yuan Yuan scolded directly.


    Situfeng also immediately agreed: "said good!"


    "I am also an employee of Shen''s group. If you are the chief jewelry designer of the group, why haven''t I met you?"


    "You''re just afraid you''re the Punk''s invited actor. You''re going to show it to us on purpose."


    "Oh, really? Have you seen me Just after the words of situ Feng fell, a figure appeared quietly outside the door of the house.

 Chapter 1075

    I saw a handsome young man with star eyebrows, sword eyes, mouth with a bit of uninhibited smile, hands in the pocket, behind the protection of two bodyguards, walking into.


    Seeing this man, situ Feng was shocked.


    "Shen... Master Shen?"


    Situ Feng widened his eyes and asked in a voice.


    After hearing this, Shen Fei shook his head and laughed: "it seems that you know me."


    "Master Shen Fei is the future leader of Shen''s group, the prince of Shen family. Don''t say that as a member of the group, even in the whole Yunzhou, Mr. Shen is definitely a well-known figure. "


    "No matter how ignorant I am, I must have recognized my little boss."


    Situfeng''s face was full of laughter, and his face was terrified.


    He never dreamed that he would meet the young owner of their group here?


    Shen Fei is a high-profile and unruly person. There are few people who do not know Shen Fei in the whole Shen family group.


    Yuan yuan in the side is also low eyebrow to say hello to Shen Fei.


    The two of them, also in front of Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange, have a sense of superiority.


    In front of Shen Fei, the pride is gone!


    After all, no matter how powerful he was, he was still working under the hands of others.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads!


    Facing the courtesy of situ Feng''s husband and wife, Shen Fei is still calm and laughs jokingly: "are you called situ Feng?"


    "I was outside just now. I heard you say" rubbish ". I don''t know. Who are you talking about?"


    "No, no, no, master, don''t get me wrong. I''m not talking about you. I''m talking about him." Situfeng seems to be afraid of Shen Fei''s misunderstanding, and quickly explains that what he scolds is Ye Fan''s rubbish.


    "Oh? Say he''s useless? " Shen Fei immediately doubts, "other people''s limbs are alive, five internal organs are complete, how to waste?"


    "Master Shen, you don''t know. This guy is a famous loser in Yunzhou. A big man, shameless when the door-to-door son-in-law do not say, but also lazy all day long, eat soft food at home, rely on his wife to support, no work, nothing, no enterprising


    Situ Feng repeatedly said.


    While talking, he also pours a cup of tea for Shen Fei with a Fawny face.


    Shen Fei listened, and the smile on his face was even more: "so it is. What do you think of the loser in your mouth compared with you? "


    "This..." situfeng laughed, some embarrassed to answer.


    After all, it''s not good to praise yourself.


    At this time, the importance of wife is highlighted.


    Sure enough, Yuan Yuan took the lead and then said with a smile, "young master Shen, it''s impossible to compare with my husband a Feng."


    "A Feng young and promising, less than 30 years old, has been in the Shen group as a project manager."


    "There are dozens of people under my hand."


    "A successful career is the pillar of a family."


    "Be conscientious and enterprising."


    "Ye Fan is just a soft potato. Compared with my husband, it''s the difference between clouds and mud. It''s a thousand miles away."


    Yuan Yuan complacently said, while talking, he also looked at Qiu Mu orange leaf fan two people ostentatiously.


    In that case, it''s like telling Qiu Mu orange. Did you hear that? This is the huge gap between your husband and my husband.


    Ye Fan did not speak, still sitting there quietly drinking tea.


    And autumn Mu orange, but with an inexplicable look at Yuan Yuan.


    As for the Han Li and his wife, the more they listen, the more humiliated they feel. Han Li looks at Ye Fan''s eyes and wants to cut him into pieces.


    Sure enough, his daughter did not divorce this loser, and their family was looked down upon one day.


    Shen Fei listened and nodded: "so, this is your dependence."


    "Because your husband has a job and Miss Qiu''s husband has no job, you look down on people and think they are rubbish."


    "In that case...


    in this case

 Chapter 1076

    Shen Fei pauses for a moment, then picks up the mobile phone and calls the group''s personnel director: "director Meng, I''m Shen Fei."


    "Well, is there an employee in our group, named situ Feng?"


    "Quit him."


    "Our group doesn''t accept stupid people who look at people like dogs."


    "Young master, you... You here" situ Feng listened, and his old face turned green at that time.


    However, at this time, Shen''s group personnel director''s telephone has already called.


    "Situ Feng, right?"


    "Take time to settle your salary tomorrow."


    "After that, go away!"


    "Don''t ah, director, I..." situ Feng almost cried and quickly explained, but where the other side paid attention to it, he hung up directly.


    In the end, only the confused and frightened husband and wife of situfeng were left.


    Shen Fei looked over and joked at the pale situfeng and Yuan Yuan: "OK, now your husband has no job."


    "In the future, you can also call your husband a loser."


    "No, young master. You tell me, what''s wrong with me? I can''t change it. Don''t you drive me away? My family is small and old. I rely on my salary. " Situfeng was almost crying at that time and couldn''t help begging Shen Fei.


    Yuan Yuan is also full of sad color to Shen Fei.


    Their car loans and housing loans are worth millions, all relying on the wages of situ Feng.


    Now the work is gone. How can they live in the future?


    "Master Shen, did I say something wrong?"


    "I don''t understand, I really don''t understand ~"


    Mr. and Mrs. yuan yuan are still begging.


    But Shen Fei didn''t pay attention to them and pushed the couple away.


    "Get out of my way, you eyesore?"


    "Stop this young master


    After Shen Fei finished scolding, he even walked to Ye Fan and bowed down and said, "brother fan, my subordinates don''t have long eyes. I offended you. It''s our improper employment. I''m sorry."


    What... What?


    Van Gogh?


    For a moment, a dead silence.


    Yuan Yuan and situ Feng were stunned at the same place. Their eyes were huge, as if they had been chopped by thunder.


    Only now did they understand why Shen Fei did this to them?


    Actually, it is because ye fan!


    "Can... But young master, this autumn Mu orange''s husband, is a loser."


    "Born in the countryside, or a son-in-law, why do you humble yourself and call him brother?"


    Yuan Yuan''s eyes were red and his heart was filled with jealousy. He was puzzled and asked.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing that Yuan Yuan is still as helpless as ye fan, Shen Fei immediately gets angry and kicks the woman out of the door.


    "Who dares to humiliate something that doesn''t know how to live or die?"


    "Dare you ask me why?"


    "Brother fan and I became brothers of the opposite sex at first sight. Who do I not call him brother?"? Why don''t you call your useless husband a brother


    "What a fool!"


    Shen Fei scolded angrily.


    He did not expect that, up to now, Yuan Yuan is still insulting Ye Fan.


    This is also fange does not care about them, otherwise, the couple would not have known how many times they died.


    How dare they insult Jiangdong?

 Chapter 1077

    After being taught by Shen Fei, Yuan Yuan''s husband and wife are undoubtedly much more honest.


    After getting up from the ground, I dare not say more.


    Ye Fan didn''t bother with them, but let qiumu orange cooperate with several staff members brought by Shen Fei to measure the size.


    "Master Shen, you don''t want to give me a present again?"


    "Never."


    "We can''t afford the last ring."


    "If you send it again, Ye Fan and I will not know each other for a lifetime."


    After seeing Shen Fei appear, autumn Mu orange is no doubt instantly clear.


    I know these people are called by Shen Fei. And


    the official director of Versace is only a person like Shen Fei.


    "Don''t do it, Mucheng."


    "How can there be any reason to turn away the door when young master Shen has expressed his will?"


    Han Li''s eyes lit up.


    I just think it''s a good sign.


    Shen Fei personally went to the door to tailor his daughter. I''m afraid it''s not interesting for her daughter.


    If their daughter can marry these people, their family will not be prosperous in the future?


    Thinking of this, Han Li is more excited and happy.


    Quickly get up, warm to Cheng Shen Fei tea delivery.


    "Drink tea, young master Shen."


    "Excellent Maojian!"


    "A thousand pounds?"


    "It''s for you."


    Han Li has bought this tea for some time, but she still bought it for ye fan. He thought Ye Fan knew Han Dongmin and wanted to find himself a civil servant post through the relationship between Ye Fan and Han Dongmin.


    And then it came to an end.


    However, Han Li kept the Maojian tea all the time. When she came to the house, she would make some to greet her.


    The lines are the same every time.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Not to mention, Shen Fei is really thirsty. He takes it from Han Li''s hand and is about to drink it, but he finds that ye fan has no tea there.


    Shen Fei then laughed and handed the tea to Ye Fan: "brother fan, drink it."


    "Ah?"


    "Master Shen, what are you doing for him?"


    "I made it for you."


    "He''s a loser. How can he deserve this kind of tea?" Han Li immediately snatched over, but a cup of tea is not willing to give ye fan to drink.


    "Mom, that''s enough for you!"


    "Just a cup of tea?"


    "If you make another cup, it will be over. As for snatching it again?"


    Autumn Mu orange suddenly feel unhappy, only feel shame.


    How can she stand up for such a wonderful mother.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "This is the best Maojian tea


    "Young master Shen should drink. You are given so many gifts. We also invite designers to make clothes and jewelry for you


    "And ye fan, who is qualified to drink that rubbish?"


    "I haven''t seen him give you any presents for three years. It''s better to be an outsider. "


    "If Shenfei had gone, I would have gone."


    "Don''t do it!" Han Li just finished saying this, Shen Fei immediately spurted out a mouthful of tea, and the whole person almost cried.


    In my heart, I scolded Han Li, an old woman, for harming him.


    If it wasn''t for the mother-in-law of Ye Fan, Shen Fei would have kicked him.


    Who is Ye Fan?


    Li Er in Yunzhou and Chen Ao in Jianghai regard him as a great man.


    Do you care about your wife?


    Don''t you want to die?

 Chapter 1078

    Sure enough, Shen Fei has already felt Ye Fan''s gradually bleak eyes.


    Shen Fei quickly explained: "Auntie, we can eat indiscriminately, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Miss Qiu is extremely talented. I''m a layman, and I''m a good match for Miss Qiu."


    "As for today''s affairs, Miss Qiu, don''t get me wrong."


    "I have a friend who gives you a similar figure and wants to surprise her and make a suit for her. That''s why I venture to disturb you and tailor her according to your figure. "


    "Now that everything is done, we''ll go back first."


    "Fange, sister-in-law, please call me if you have anything in the future."


    What happened today, Ye Fan asked Shen Fei to keep it secret.


    Therefore, before he came, Shen Fei had already thought of a good way to speak, and naturally he was easily confused.


    "Ah, young master Shen, are you going now?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "It''s not easy to come here. Let Mu orange accompany you to watch a movie. It''s not too late to go back." Shen Fei has gone downstairs, but Han Li is still unwilling to cry.


    When she got married, she asked her daughter to accompany other men to dinner and watch movies. In Yunzhou, Han Li was afraid to be alone.


    "Ah ~"


    "Mu orange, I thought your husband had any ability to call Versace official to tailor your clothes for you?"


    "After a long time, it turned out that it was Mr. Shen who called."


    "A loser is a loser after all."


    "Besides, it seems that the clothes are not made to order for you."


    "Have a good time."


    After seeing the situation clearly, Yuan Yuan Yuan''s admiration and jealousy for Qiu Mu orange disappeared in an instant, and his psychological balance was more.


    "Miss yuan, you don''t care who the man called and who the clothes were made for."


    "I''d better take care of my husband''s work first." Ye Fan answers lightly.


    Yuan Yuan''s face was suddenly ugly.


    "Well, you''re a jerk. Don''t you have a job? What qualifications do you have to look down on my husband?"


    "I really think we are afraid of you if we hold onto the thigh of master Shen?"


    "You don''t have the ability. Even if you flatter a big man, you are just a dog in the eyes of others."


    Yuan Yuan said coldly.


    Then, he looked at the autumn Mu Orange: "Mu orange, your husband is a loser. His mouth is very poisonous."


    "This kind of man, do not kick, still stay for what?"


    Yuan Yuan said angrily, and then handed an invitation to Qiu Mu orange.


    "Mu orange, this is the invitation for the students'' party tomorrow evening."


    "At the Millennium Dragon Hotel, five stars."


    "You don''t have to worry about the cost. All the expenses will be paid by our monitor fan Zhongxian."


    "What''s more, the monitor specially said that you must be invited to the class reunion tomorrow night."


    "By the way, our monitor is still single."


    Yuan Yuanchong blinked his eyes and laughed meaningfully.


    Qiu Mu orange is a strange look: "he is not single, what does it have to do with me?"


    "Mu orange, you just pretend to be stupid."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll find out tomorrow night." Yuan Yuan smiles inexplicably.


    After that, Yuan Yuan also left.


    Han Li, obviously aware of the meaning of Yuan Yuan''s words, has been asking yuan yuan, who is fan Zhongxian?


    What family? What does it do? What kind of car do you drive?


    "Daughter, master Shen, we can''t go up to the top."


    "But fan Zhongxian, we can try our best."


    "Millennium Dragon is a five-star hotel. You, the monitor, must be rich in money to pay for the bill."


    "You must make good use of the students'' party tomorrow night."

 Chapter 1079

    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m married."


    "It has nothing to do with me whether others are single or not, whether they have money or not." Autumn Mu orange unhappy way.


    "What happened to marriage?"


    "If you get married, you can leave!"


    "Mu orange, you don''t really want to spend a lifetime with Ye Fan


    "Have you not been ridiculed enough for his injustice these years?"


    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about our old couple."


    "We are walking in the community now, and we are all stabbed on the spine ~"


    "anyway, you and this loser will get divorced sooner or later."


    Han Li roared at Qiu Mu orange.


    To Ye Fan, Han Li and his wife are absolutely disgusted.


    At the beginning, they were very dissatisfied with Ye Fan. Today, Ye Fan still dare to kick their foot wash basin, which naturally makes the two old men unhappy with him.


    "Mom, Ye Fan is not as bad as you think."


    "He''s all capable, just a little less chance."


    Qiu Mu orange helps Ye Fan explain.


    "Just him?"


    "Still have a skill?"


    "If he really has the ability, as for being a loser for three years?"


    "Let''s not talk about anything else, but your birthday. Has this trash ever given you anything to take


    "Which year your birthday, not all become a joke."


    "I''ve been married for three years. I haven''t even bought a car, let alone a house."


    "Up to now, we still have to squeeze a room with our old couple and take the bus when we go out."


    "Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Such a coward, you take him as a treasure." Han Li looked scornful.


    Autumn Mu orange see the situation, know that no matter how much is useless, had to be angry and turned back to the room, did not pay attention to Han Li.


    After dinner, Ye Fan gave Qiu Mu orange a fruit plate.


    When ye fan turns to prepare to leave, autumn Mu orange suddenly pulls him.


    "Ye Fan, let''s move out."


    "I don''t want to live with my parents anymore."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll give you a sum of money and you''ll go out and look for a house."


    "Let''s rent a house for the time being."


    "After the company has sufficient funds and wages, we will buy our first house by stages."


    Now Mufan real estate has just started and needs to spend money to occupy the market. Although a lot of money has been raised before, it has been basically spent. Qiumu orange is not well off.


    Ye Fan listened and did not reply in a hurry.


    But looking at the past, he asked softly, "Mu orange, tell me, what kind of life do you want?"


    Outside the window, the night is as cool as water.


    Bright moonlight, light sprinkle.


    And Ye Fan''s words, as if with special magic, flow slowly in the room.


    Autumn Mu orange don''t know why Ye Fan suddenly asked this.


    But she thought about it, but she really answered.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes."


    "When I was a child, I imagined that I would become a princess in the future."


    "Living in the highest place in Yunzhou, the audience stars hold the moon, so that all envy."


    "And find your own prince charming. On my birthday, he will light 3000 fireworks for me and let the flowers bloom all over the city


    "I thought that as long as I worked hard, my fantasy life would get closer and closer to me."


    "But who would have thought that the more I grew up, the more I found that the dream in my childhood was getting farther and farther away."


    Slow words, like the sounds of nature.


    Qiu Mucheng stands by the window.


    Outside, there are thousands of lights, the Star River is brilliant.


    And here the girl, but with a bit of loss and self mockery.


    Which woman doesn''t want to marry a prince and become a princess?

 Chapter 1080

    Qiu Mu orange has to admit that ye fan is not the prince charming whom she expected when she was young.


    However, autumn Mu orange is also satisfied.


    Life is not a fairy tale, how many people can really marry a rich prince!


    And ye fan, perhaps ordinary, perhaps from a poor family, but he is good to himself, qiumu orange really can really feel.


    What''s more, after three years of living together day and night, Ye Fan has already been integrated into her life and into her heart.


    Now, even if there is a prince, open arms to autumn Mu orange, she is afraid that will not go with him again.


    "Good!"


    After a long silence, Ye Fan is only a good word.


    Autumn Mu orange slightly a Leng, she does not know, leaf fan this sound "good" word, what exactly represents?


    "But ye fan, don''t think about it."


    "You are not a prince, but I am not a princess."


    "I don''t feel aggrieved to marry you."


    "We''ve been through so much together in these three years. I just hope that in the future, we can continue to firmly go on. "


    "Maybe the life in front of us is not good enough, but as long as we work hard. I believe that our life will be better in the future. "


    "There will be cars and houses."


    "When the company is stable, we can have a baby."


    Autumn Mu orange says, pretty face already lowered.


    White jade face, is already a blush.


    During this time, too much has happened.


    She had cried, she had laughed, and she had thought of giving up.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan has been guarding her in silence.


    Therefore, the man in front of him has entered the heart of Qiu Mu orange.


    When my husband no longer knows what he or she doesn''t resist.


    Now they are even more active in asking for children.


    Autumn Mu orange pretty face blush like fire, low head, for a long time no words.


    In the room is very quiet, autumn Mu orange can even hear his heart beating sound.


    After a long silence, autumn Mu orange plucked up courage and whispered: "Ye Fan, that, tonight, you come to bed to sleep."


    Ye Fan did not answer.


    "Is that all right?" Qiu Mu orange lowered his head and asked again.


    There is still no response.


    "Well?"


    Autumn Mu orange suddenly some doubts, raised his head to look around.


    This just discovers, the room, unexpectedly already empty.


    Ye Fan that guy, but do not know when has left.


    "Shit!"


    "This bastard ~"


    "I''m so angry!"


    "Don''t say a word when you go?"


    "Miss, I lost so much courage."


    Qiu Mu orange was nearly angry at that time.


    In order to vent, bang on the door.


    Finally, he scolded Ye Fan on wechat.


    He went to bed with a quilt on.


    And ye fan, after returning to the study, immediately called Li Er.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m not in Yunzhou now. I can''t help you. Please forgive me." Li Er said respectfully.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Li Er, I ask you, which villa is the most luxurious in Yunzhou?" Ye Fan asked.


    Li Er thought: "Mr. Chu, it''s Yundingshan villa!"


    "A luxury villa built on the top of Yunzhou."


    "Because the price is too high, no one has bought it for ten years."


    "Well, that''s it. Tomorrow, buy it, don''t worry about the price. "


    "What?" After hearing this, Li Er was shocked, "Mr. Chu, the price of that villa is nearly 50 billion yuan. Do you really want to buy it? "


    When ye fan heard it, he chuckled.


    "I can give it to her even in the world. What''s that worth of $50 billion?"

 Chapter 1081

    At the other end of the phone, Li Er''s eyes were twitching.


    I just think Mr. Chu can give full marks for this forced pretending!


    What else can Li Er say? Ye Fan can only answer.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu."


    "This Yundingshan villa, I will take it as soon as possible!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li Er Sui even worked.


    50 billion, even for Li Er, is not a small amount.


    But Li Er didn''t dare to complain. After all, everything Li Er has now is given by Ye Fan.


    What''s more, after the Taishan war, Zhao Wuji, the richest man in Jiangdong, had a considerable part of his assets in charge of Li Er. The total value is more than 100 billion yuan. With 50 billion of them, Li Er can naturally take it out!


    Hoo ~


    at this time, the cold wind is bitter.


    Outside the window, the night is lonely.


    Ye Fan stands beside the window, deep eyes, but reflects the sea of stars.


    "Mu orange, soon, I will give you whatever you want."


    "In the past three years, I will help you recover all the humiliations and grievances you have suffered because of me before I leave!"


    Words quiet, along the night wind, floating far.


    The next morning!


    A piece of news blew up the whole city of Yunzhou.


    Mr. Chu invested $50 billion to win Yunding villa!


    For a moment, Yunzhou was a sensation!


    On TV, on the news, it''s all over the place.


    As if a huge stone fell into the sea, the matter instantly in the whole city of Yunzhou, set off a huge wave.


    "What?"


    "Yundingshan villa has been photographed?"


    ...


    "God!"


    "Ten years!"


    "In the past ten years, many people visited the villa, but none of them had the money to win it!"


    "Even the richest man in Jiangdong was not willing to buy a villa with 50 billion yuan."


    "Now, at last, there is a God


    "Yundingshan villa, which has been vacant for ten years, has finally got its owner!"


    "It''s Mr. Chu ~"


    ...


    "I''ll go!"


    "50 billion, half of Shen''s group, just take it if you say so?"


    "Mr. Chu is a bull!"


    "To dominate Jiangdong, we will spend 10 billion."


    "Mr. Chu, I''m the real dragon of Yunzhou!"


    ...


    "husband, it''s like this ~"


    ...


    there''s a lot of discussion and noise everywhere.


    The whole city of Yunzhou is undoubtedly deeply impressed by Mr. Chu''s heroism.


    After countless days and nights, I don''t know how many boudoir women, crazy for it, infatuated with it.


    I want to be Mr. Chu''s woman. I want to be the master of Yunding mountain villa. I want to go to the top of Yunzhou and become the queen of Jiangdong!


    Liuyuan community.


    Ye Fan''s family is still having breakfast. After learning this news from TV, Han Li is not calm and envious eyes are red.


    "50 billion, just to buy a villa?"


    "My mother."


    "How rich it must be


    "Mr. Chu, indeed?"


    "If my daughter can marry Mr. Chu, I''ll wake up laughing in my dream."


    "Ah ~"


    "it''s a pity that our family''s Mu orange has a shallow fortune and finally married a loser."


    "Not to mention spending 50 billion to buy a villa, even a toilet he can''t afford."


    "I''ve been held up by this trash all my life."


    Han Li is full of envy and envy.


    While speaking, Han Li saw Ye Fan on one side without saying a word and eating with her head stuffy. All of a sudden, Han Li was not angry.


    "You coward, have the face to eat?"


    "Look at others, and then you!"


    "It''s the same person, but the difference between heaven and earth."


    "You''re such a jerk."


    "He''s just an underdog!"


    "If I were you, I would have run into the south wall."


    Han Li was angry and scolded.

 Chapter 1082

    "That''s enough, mom. You can say less!"


    "Mr. Chu is the heaven of Jiangdong and the dragon of Yunzhou. He is dignified and dignified. Few people in Jiangdong can match him. "


    "If you compare Ye Fan with him, how can you match him?"


    The morning does not let people clean, autumn Mu orange put down chopsticks and then angry way.


    Hum ~


    qiumucheng''s voice just dropped, suddenly the phone rang.


    It''s Susie.


    "Ah ah ah ~"


    "Mu orange, did you see the news?"


    "It''s Mr. Chu!"


    "Mr. Chu, ah ~"


    "Yundingshan villa was bought by Mr. Chu."


    "Do you think Mr. Chu bought it for me?"


    "You know, I always wanted to live there."


    "That''s Yundingshan villa, the highest place in Yunzhou."


    "If you can live there, you are the emperor of Yunzhou. And I am the queen of cloud state. "


    ...


    at this time, Susie was undoubtedly crazy. As soon as the phone was connected, she couldn''t wait to express her endless excitement and joy to Qiu Mucheng.


    One side of the leaf fan listens to the canthus straight out.


    I thought Susie was a real narcissistic woman.


    How big a face you are when I buy you a villa?


    Autumn Mu orange listening is also a silent.


    But she was not surprised.


    After all, it is not a day or two for her best friend to worship Mr. Chu. Since the war of Mount Tai, Susie has listed Mr. Chu as her lifelong pursuit.


    Now, Mr. Chu has invested a lot of money to buy Yundingshan villa.


    This undoubtedly means that Mr. Chu will settle down in Yunzhou in the future.


    It''s strange that Susie is not excited when her idol is so close to her?


    "Come on, you crazy woman."


    "Just like you, Mr. Chu is strange to see you?"


    "Be reserved?"


    Autumn Mu orange silent choking.


    She certainly doesn''t think that Mr. Chu bought Yundingshan villa for Susie.


    Yundingshan villa represents the highest position of power in Yunzhou. It is a woman who wants to live there. Qiumucheng also thought about it ten years ago, hoping to live in it one day and become the queen of Yunzhou.


    Therefore, Susie wants to live there and has nothing to do with Mr. Chu''s villa.


    "OK, OK. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first."


    "I still have to eat?" Qiu Mu orange is lazy to waste time with Susie, so she has to hang up.


    "Ah, Mu orange, don''t hang up yet."


    "I forgot to tell you the business!" Susie called out qiumu orange.


    A moment later.


    "What?"


    "Something happened to the construction site?"


    "Which site?"


    "Good!"


    "You call the police first."


    "I''ll be right there!"


    After hearing Susie''s words, qiumu orange changes color instantly.


    After that, he didn''t care to have breakfast. He changed his clothes and picked up his bag. He ran downstairs in a hurry.


    "Mu orange, what''s the matter?"


    "Not finished yet?"


    "This dead girl, no matter how big a thing, I have to eat my meal."


    Han Li yelled in the back, but Qiu Mu orange turned a deaf ear and went downstairs long ago.


    Ye Fan sees shape, eyebrow is slightly frowned.


    It looks like something happened to the company.


    Worried, Ye Fan did not continue to eat, got up to go.


    "Well?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "The bowl hasn''t been painted yet?"


    "Brush the bowl before you go!"


    Han Li did not have a good command, that tone seems to be ordering a servant.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, pressed down the tumbling anger in his heart, quickly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and took them to the kitchen to brush.


    However, even so, the Han Li and his wife are still swearing in the living room.


    "You can wash the dishes. Nothing else. You can''t make a dime by eating and drinking all day. The son-in-law of the old Wang family next door has all replaced a new car. He still rides an electric bicycle all day. At least it''s better for us to have a dog than to keep a dog. "


    Just now, the tone of Han Li''s asking Ye Fan to wash the dishes has already made Ye Fan a little unhappy.


    Oneself see in autumn Mu orange''s face, also previously also endure. But now, he is here to brush her bowl, Han Li is still shouting, Ye Fan can''t help it, angry.


    The bowl and chopsticks in the hand fell to the ground.


    Among the four broken dishes and chopsticks, Ye Fan immediately burst into a rage: "shut up


    Sound like thunder!Ye Fan''s words, like a slap in the head, Han Li and Qiu Lei''s husband and wife should be even stupefied in situ.


    Especially Han Li, a pair of old eyes staring dead.


    Because of fright, the eyes almost burst out!


    "Do you dare to throw a bowl at me?"


    "You coward, you... You''re so brave!"


    "You, a son-in-law, dare to show us your face?"


    Han Li was surprised and angry.


    Surprised is, has always been submissive to the coward son-in-law, since coming back, even as if changed a person.


    Before kicking her foot wash basin, now is dare to hurl the bowl to her?


    Anger is, Ye Fan an incompetent son-in-law, do not know where the dog gall, also dare to disobey her majesty?


    After hearing this, Ye Fan immediately laughed.


    The smile was full of cold and anger.


    Even the leaves of the pot hit the ground.


    "You ~ you ~"


    "what do you want to do


    "Are you crazy?"


    Han Li and his wife were almost frightened at this time.


    I just think ye fan is not crazy.


    After all, one day, an obstinate and submissive waste broke out one day.


    Besides being crazy, Han Li couldn''t think of any other reason.


    Ye Fan ignores her and kicks away the dishes and chopsticks under his feet and goes straight to Han Li and his wife.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s cold and dignified eyes, Han Li''s face turned pale at that moment.


    She had seen the news that some little people were killed after being crushed to the extreme.


    Now, she is really afraid, Ye Fan''s psychological distortion and violent again killed her.


    After all, Han Li also knows that in the past three years, their husband and wife have indeed bullied Ye Fan.


    Does the rabbit bite when it is in a hurry?


    Refers to indefinite leaf fan this time is anxious!


    "Ye... Ye Fan, I warn you."


    "You... Don''t mess with me?"


    "I''m your mother-in-law, I''m Mu orange''s mother."


    "If you dare to disrespect me, mu... Mu orange will never let you go!"


    Han Li is very frightened, trembling and roaring to Ye Fan.


    After a long silence, Ye Fan is a sneer.


    "You should be glad that you are Mu orange''s mother!"


    "Otherwise, you will not live to this day."


    Words fall, ye fan leaves.


    Only left behind, a long silence.


    But after Ye Fan goes downstairs, upstairs this just spreads Han Li husband and wife''s scolding voice.


    Obviously, they had recovered from their fear.


    When she was so offended by a trash, Han Li was no doubt angry, just like a mad dog whose tail was trampled on.


    He ran back to his study and threw Ye Fan''s things directly from the window.


    "Ye Fan, you coward, who eat, drink and live in my mother, dare to disobey me?"


    "Go away!"


    "From now on, you will never enter this house again."


    "If I let a dog in, I will never let you in!"


    "Take your things and get out of here."


    Han Li scolded Ye Fan through the window.


    Ye Fan downstairs, after hearing, immediately cold voice a smile: "you don''t worry, in the future you are begging me, I will not enter the door of this room."


    Words fall, Ye Fan no longer stay, when even left Liuyuan community.


    I left this place where I lived for three years and suffered humiliation for three years.


    "Good, you coward!"


    "You have backbone."


    "When you''re on the street and you have nowhere to go, don''t come to me."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s impolite words, Han Li only felt that her chest was full of gas. She swore at Ye Fan and threatened her furiously.


    However, where does Han Li know that her so-called threats are just some jokes in Ye Fan''s ears.


    The whole Jiangdong is Ye Fan''s sphere of influence. As long as ye fan says a word, Jiang Hai Chen Ao, Yun Zhou Li Er, which big man can''t come and invite him to live properly.


    How can they live on the streets? How can you be homeless?


    What''s more, Ye Fan invested 50 billion yuan today to buy the villa of Yunding mountain.


    Even if no one takes Ye Fan, Ye Fan can live in Yunding mountain villa.


    In Ye Fan''s heart, Han Li''s cruel words are just jokes.


    These years, Ye Fan''s eyes are only autumn Mu orange. Therefore, for her sake, Ye Fan doesn''t care and doesn''t care how others treat themselves.


    Even if he was humiliated and scolded, Ye Fan could bear it in the face of his wife.Ye Fan thought that his compromise would bring Han Li their understanding and kindness.


    But ye fan found that he was wrong.


    Big mistake!


    Their obedience, in exchange for Han Li and other people''s advance!


    In this case, why should Ye Fan bear it again?


    Now that the spark project has come to an end, so will his ten years of dormancy.


    The conflict between him and the Chu family had already exploded in Yanjing.


    He left soon, at this time, Ye Fan has no need to keep a low profile.


    Ye Fan now only ask, before leaving, give autumn Mu orange, boundless glory!


    -


    "qiumucao, you must divorce that loser."


    "I don''t care!"


    "If you don''t divorce him, you''re not my daughter."


    "Mu orange, you don''t know, that trash actually fell our bowl, and smashed the pot in front of my face."


    "He''s going to beat our old couple."


    "We let him eat and drink for nothing, and we raised him for so many years. In the end, we didn''t know how to thank him. We even got the hand that feeds the hand."


    "This is a white eyed wolf ~"


    "he should be hit by thunder and lightning!"


    Not long after Ye Fan left, Han Li called qiumu orange to complain.


    She has decided to let Ye Fan go and leave her daughter at all costs.


    "Enough!"


    Han Li originally thought that autumn Mu orange would be like herself, scolding Ye Fan for having no conscience.


    But who can think, wait to come, it is autumn Mu orange''s one angry drink.


    "Mom, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Who dares to provoke you in our house?"


    "Ye Fan has been scolded by you for three years. Has he ever had a complaint?"


    "Now that you say he''s going to hit you, do you think I''ll believe it?" ,


    "Mu orange, it''s true. I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe it, the bowl at home is still broken. You can come back and have a look..." Han Li was in a hurry and repeatedly explained.


    However, how can Qiu Mu orange believe her: "Mom, I''m not in the mood to play with you now. If you really don''t want to see Ye Fan, I will move out with him in a few days. I don''t want to upset you


    "We can''t afford to offend you!"


    After saying that, autumn Mu orange pats a, then hung up the telephone.

 Chapter 1083

    "Mu orange, Mu orange ~"


    "goodbye..."


    on the other side of the phone, Han Li was still shouting, but no one responded, only the beep from the handset.


    "This dead girl, I''m so angry ~"


    "go away ~"


    "all go!"


    "It''s really hard for a woman to stay here ~"


    Han Li''s face has already turned into a pig''s liver color.


    She thought that Qiu Mu orange would be angry and scold Ye Fan after knowing his mother was bullied and humiliated by Ye Fan.


    But she never thought that Qiu Mu orange didn''t believe it at all. Instead, she helped Ye Fan speak and even moved out to live?


    What are they going to do?


    Are we going to join forces to rebel?


    At this time, Han Li was very angry.


    But no one else is to blame.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame her.


    All these years, Han Li has been scolding Ye Fan, and ye fan has always been submissive.


    Now Han Li says that Ye Fan wants to beat them. It''s strange that Qiu Mu orange believes it?!


    However, at this time, Qiu Mu orange was not in the mood to pay attention to it.


    Outside a construction site under Mufan real estate, Qiu Mucheng, wearing a safety helmet, learns about the progress of the project with Susie and others.


    "Mr. Qiu, we can''t do this job."


    "There will be trouble in two or three days."


    "Today, a few drunkards came and beat all my men."


    "Mr. Qiu, is your company offending people?"


    "It''s better for Yama, it''s hard to pester the little devil!"


    "We really dare not to do this project. We are still working on it. Today we are just bleeding. I''m afraid we will lose our lives in the future."


    Outside the construction site, the Contractor''s head covered the wound that had just been bandaged, and asked to leave qiumu orange with bitterness and bitterness.


    "Brother sun, how can you not do this project if it is half done?"


    "Who are we going to go to with you


    "Party A''s urging is also urgent."


    "The project is delayed, and our company can''t explain it to others."


    "Shall we give you some more money for the project?"


    Autumn Mu orange immediately painstakingly advised.


    This morning, Susie called her and said there was a riot on the construction site.


    Autumn Mu orange with even rushed over.


    But the consequences still happened.


    The engineering team did not dare to continue to cooperate with Mufan real estate.


    Now Mufan real estate is still shallow, many projects need to cooperate with other engineering teams.


    Now, if people leave, many projects will naturally be delayed.


    "Mr. Qiu, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s not about money or not."


    "You''d better ask someone else?"


    The foreman shook his head again and again, and finally called his men and left.


    I didn''t even ask for the salary these days.


    Obviously, these people are really scared.


    "Mu orange, no wonder they."


    "After all, there are disturbances on the construction site every three days."


    "It''s all bloody today."


    "These people, old and young, are the backbone of the family. They would rather make less money than do this kind of risky business."


    Susie said from the side.


    Qiu Mu orange didn''t answer. After a long time, she immediately asked Susie, "CICI, did you find out who is making trouble today?"


    Susie shook her head: "the police said that it was a drunk, drunk and crazy, just entered our construction site, and did not deliberately target us."


    "Ah ~" autumn Mu orange listen, immediately self mockery a smile, "so say, it is a coincidence?"


    "In less than a month, more than a dozen similar things have happened."


    "The engineering team scared off one crop after another."


    "It turns out that every time it''s a coincidence?"


    "CICI, do you believe it?"


    Autumn Mu orange words desolate, peerless face, with sneer and self mockery.


    Susie was silent.


    In fact, she and Qiu Mu orange are clear, behind, who is playing tricks.


    But what can we do?


    Qiujia is now next to Shuntian group, and Qiushui logistics is supported by Hongqi group.


    Qiujia may not be powerful, but Shuntian industry and Hongqi group are powerful.


    Red flag group is better, their main business is not real estate, and now there is no formal conflict with Mufan real estate.


    However, Shuntian Industrial Co., Ltd. is aiming at real estate from the beginning.


    What''s more, Qiu Muqi helps the flames, and the conflict in the previous land.


    Now Mufan real estate and Shuntian industry have become enemies in business."This Shuntian industry has a strong background. Since the day when it settled in Yunzhou City, it has obviously established the relationship between all parties."


    "As long as we don''t make too much noise, the official will not offend a large group with a strong background for the sake of our small company."


    "So mu orange, this kind of thing, if we want to solve it through official means, we are afraid it is difficult to get cheap."


    "Well, I''ll go back and ask my dad to see if he can talk to Shuntian industrial. We can even take some money. As long as they are high handed, they will no longer be enemies to our Mufan property."


    Susie sighed and comforted.


    But from the tone of her voice, Susie was not confident.


    "No need."


    To Susie''s surprise, Qiu Mu orange suddenly refused.


    "Mu orange, what are you going to do?"


    "If we don''t solve the contradiction between us and Shun Tian Group, I''m afraid the business will not go on at all." Susie worried.


    Qiu Mu orange laughed at himself: "they used all kinds of treacherous means, what they want is not to let me compromise with Qiu Mu orange? Shall I hand over the land? "


    "OK, I give up."


    "As a weak woman, I can''t fight them."


    "They won. I''m willing to give up the land."


    "CICI, call Qiu Muqi."


    "Let them bring the contract at noon. I''ll give it to them."


    After many days of stalemate, Qiu Mu orange finally compromised.


    At this time, her eyes were red and she was smiling.


    "Mu orange, are you crazy?"


    "Do you really want to give them low prices?"


    "Before and after that, we lost 100 million or so."


    "Although they are all loans from the bank, they will have to be paid back in the future?" Susie was shocked and quickly advised.


    Autumn Mu orange is still smiling, full of self mockery and lost color.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Sissy, do we have a choice other than compromise?"


    "Fighting against the background, people are a 100 billion group, backed by the giant of China Sea."


    "We''ve worked hard to connect people. There are people in Yunzhou, even in Jianghai."


    "I''m a real estate company. I''m just in the beginning, with a shallow foundation. All the funds are given by the bank, and I can''t compare with it."


    "The background is not as good as the contacts, and the financial resources are even worse."


    "Is it difficult or not? Is it still hard for my husband?"


    Autumn Mu orange self mockery says, full of powerlessness.


    Until now, autumn Mu orange just know, life is how hard and cruel.


    "In the face of the giant elephant, mole ants have no choice but to compromise."


    Sad laughter echoed.


    Mixed with the cold wind, it is blowing the yellow leaves at the foot.


    "No, you have me."


    All of a sudden, the cold wind swept through, and a deep voice sounded quietly.


    Yeah?


    This sudden voice, make autumn Mu orange and Susie two people suddenly surprised.


    Two people immediately look, see Ye Fan, do not know when, unexpectedly already appeared here.


    Susie''s face turned black at that time when she saw her husband, who was Qiu Mu orange.


    "And peat


    "If you can''t help, don''t make trouble here."


    "If you didn''t have the ability to earn money, how could my Mu orange be wronged?"


    "Stay where it''s cool!"


    Although Ye Fan was in Haiyuan Pavilion before, he saved them once.


    But after years of prejudice, how can one or two things make Qiu Mu orange change his view on Ye Fan.


    In Susie''s eyes, Ye Fan is still worthless except for her strength.


    Qiu Mu orange pulled rasucci''s foot and motioned her to say less.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here?" Autumn Mu orange to see Ye Fan, efforts to suppress the previous gaffe, Ye Fan Light voice.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "come and see you."


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with the company?"


    Autumn Mu orange shakes his head: "small matter is just, I can solve."


    "What little thing, Mu orange..."


    Susi was about to talk, but Qiu Mucheng stopped her.


    "If you''re OK, go out and find a house first."


    "There''s something else at the company. I have to go back with sissy first." After a short conversation, Qiu Mu orange answered a phone call and returned to the company.


    On the way back, Susie has been complaining about Qiu Mu Orange: "Mu orange, why didn''t you tell him just now?"


    "Also let him know, because of his incompetence, let you suffer a lot of humiliation and injustice outside."


    "Mr. mu, who dares to bully me like youListening to Susie''s words, Qiu Mu orange is shaking his head and smiling: "and then?"


    "Let him know what he can do, it''s just that one more person is worried about it, it can''t solve the problem at all." "What''s more, Ye Fan has done a good job now."


    "If he didn''t run the family and let me have no worries, I would never have been today."


    "My God! Mu orange, up to now, you still think about him and speak for him. Don''t you think you are too kind to that rubbish? " Susie immediately raised her forehead and felt that her best friend was hopeless.


    And in autumn Mu orange two people talk, no one see, at this time Ye Fan eyebrow eye, that wipe ice cold.


    "Shun Tian Group?"


    Under the Tianhe River, Ye Fan stands proud here.


    He said to himself without expression.


    Then, Ye Fan immediately picked up the phone and broadcast it out.


    "Check all the information of Shuntian group and send it to my mobile phone!"


    "If I haven''t sent it before I get to Shuntian group, you can get out of here."


    A few words, but a few words.


    The person on the other end of the phone, shivered for a moment, and then rushed to do it.


    -


    "Muqi, do you mean that your third sister has compromised


    "The land transfer contract will be signed at noon today?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "OK!"


    "I''ll be right there."


    "Don''t worry. When you get this land, you will benefit from your autumn family."


    Shun Tian industry, office building.


    Wang Shengtian is in a good mood after receiving the call from Qiu Muqi.


    "A weak woman, still want to fight us?"


    "What was the result?"


    "It''s not a good thing to surrender."


    Wang Shengtian stood in front of the window, picked up the red wine in his hand and drank it down.


    After that, he immediately ordered his men to prepare the car and go to Mufan real estate!

 Chapter 1084

    However, at this time, a message came from the front desk of the company: "Mr. Wang, someone outside wants to see you."


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    "No appointment, let him go!"


    "If there is an appointment, let him wait."


    "Wait till I come back."


    Wang Shengtian waved his hand and obviously didn''t have time to see the guests.


    "But Mr. Wang, the man said," you can see it today, and you can see it if you don''t see it. "


    "Well?" Wang Shengtian immediately frowned, "what a big tone!"


    "He was the first person to visit Yunzhou and dare to make such a fuss?"


    "In that case, I will not see him today."


    "I don''t believe it. Is it possible that the man can still break through?" Wang Shengtian sneered.


    However, as soon as his words fell, there was a low, dull sound, which exploded.


    The mahogany door just before meeting was kicked open by someone, and it was torn apart.


    "You are right


    In the bleak laughter, a thin figure, like a ghost, appeared quietly from the outside.


    Hoo ~


    the cold cold wind blew in along the broken doors and windows.


    The curtain is swaying, the sleeve is blowing more, hunting is noisy.


    "It''s... It''s you!"


    Ye Fan''s sudden intrusion makes Wang Shengtian suddenly surprised.


    The pupil shrinks between, be to be scared undoubtedly.


    Ye Fan''s ability is naturally seen by him. Although this coward has no great ability, he is a brute force. At the beginning, more than a dozen men were defeated by him.


    Now Ye Fan appears here, although unexpected, but also in reason.


    After a short period of panic, Wang Shengtian asked angrily.


    "You coward, what are you doing here?"


    "Is this where you can come?"


    "Oh, I see. You started for your beautiful wife."


    "A country bumpkin, it is very painful wife."


    Wang Shengtian quickly guessed the purpose of Ye Fan''s trip. With a sneer, he immediately said with great interest: "but do you really think that you can be lawless if you have a brute force?"


    "I warn you, it''s a society ruled by law. If you don''t call the police, I''ll get out. "


    "At that time, no matter how strong you are, will you still be able to stop the gun?"


    "Get out of here


    "Go back and tell your wife to make a feast. I''ll go and sign a contract with her."


    "I know you''re not convinced."


    "Even humiliated in my heart."


    "But that''s the reality."


    "People like you who want family background, background and no background will fight with me, only to yield."


    Wang Shengtian is in a commanding position and laughs wantonly.


    Look at Ye Fan''s eyes, is disdain and disdain.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan never entered Wang Shengtian''s eyes.


    a country woodlouse, even if there is brute force, how much more promising.


    Like this kind of thugs, they raise a lot of them.


    "Oh, really?"


    However, in the face of Wang Shengtian''s contempt, Ye Fan is not in a hurry. On the contrary, he consciously sits down on the sofa, cocks his legs, and finally calmly pours a cup of tea for himself: "Wang Shengtian, I''m very curious, what on earth gives you so much confidence?"


    Wang Shengtian laughed and looked at Ye Fan in front of him like an idiot


    "I Shun Tian industry, is a listed group of China shipping, a hundred billion enterprises!"


    "Our company''s share price, even if we look at the whole China, is definitely in the forefront."


    "My father, the leader of Shuntian group, is my father''s good friend in both political and business circles."


    "I have power, wealth, background and connections."


    "Compared with me, you are just ants."


    "A small Mufan real estate, I let it live, let it die!"


    "This is Laozi''s confidence!"

 Chapter 1085

    Ye Fan listened and immediately laughed, as if hearing the biggest joke in the world.


    "What are you, son?"


    Ye Fan''s laughter displeased Wang Shengtian.


    Let him have an anger of being despised.


    How dare a coward laugh at him?


    Where''s his face?


    "Well?"


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "I ask you something!"


    Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to his question. This undoubtedly makes Wang Shengtian more angry.


    Ye Fan is shaking his head and smiling: "what I want to say has been said by you just now."


    "Of course I have nothing to say."


    Hearing this, Wang Shengtian''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "Hun boy, what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to tell you that the things you are proud of are not worth mentioning in my eyes! "


    "As you said, a small Shun Tian Group, I let it live, let him die."


    In the room, Ye Fan''s faint smile echoes.


    Even when he said this, Ye Fan didn''t even look at Wang Shengtian. He just sat on the sofa and drank tea.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan is so calm.


    As if, in front of this huge group boss, has not entered Ye Fan''s eye at all.


    Even at this time the tone of speaking, with a bit of fun and banter.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "just you?"


    "A coward, dare to say that he can control the life and death of Shuntian group?"


    "You don''t have your head in the water, do you?"


    Wang Shengtian immediately laughed.


    The smile was full of sarcasm.


    Looking at Ye Fan is like watching a wonderful flower and an idiot.


    Several of Wang Shengtian''s assistants also couldn''t stand up with laughter.


    It was like hearing a mole ant threatening to step on an ant.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I said brother, you don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Or, you waste, don''t know what a listed group, a hundred billion enterprises, represents?"


    "The company opened to our Shuntian group, has already built our business empire."


    "Even the mayor dare not boast so much."


    "You are a visiting son-in-law. How dare you say that!"


    In the room, there was a piercing sneer.


    Several assistants, even pointing to Ye Fan, laughed loudly.


    "Mr. Wang, is he the son-in-law of Mufan''s property owner?"


    "As the outsiders said, this guy is a fool."


    ...


    "ha ha ~"


    "also normal."


    "After all, it''s from the countryside. I haven''t seen the world and I don''t know the strength of our group."


    "I guess he thinks that our listed group is just like those chicken farms and pig farms opened in their village, but it''s just so."


    The room is full of contempt and ridicule to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan at this time, in the eyes of all, seems to be a joke.


    But ye fan is not in a hurry, shakes his head and smiles: "how, you don''t believe it?"


    "I''ll go!"


    "Are you still up?"


    "Well, I''ll play with you."


    "Let''s not say anything else. As long as you let the share price of Shun Tian Group drop by 5% within seven days, I believe you have this ability."


    Wang Shengtian sneered and said casually.


    Ye Fan did not speak, but looked at the time.


    After that, he picked up the tea cup, sipped it gently, and said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t take seven days, five minutes, it''s enough!"


    "Believe me, in five minutes, you will kneel down and beg me."


    Ye Fan is holding a teacup and smiling.


    "Five minutes?"


    "Still kneeling?"


    "Let me go, NIMA!"


    "You are a coward, dare to challenge me like this, I think you are looking for death!"


    "It''s just an idiot."


    "A complete idiot."


    "Somebody, throw this trash down for me."

 Chapter 1086

    Wang Shengtian has no patience to waste time with an idiot here.


    After the command, they immediately called for people to come in.


    Ye Fan was not moved. After sipping a sip of tea, he looked at the time, and then said in a low voice: "good play, it''s starting."


    Dong Dong ~


    sure enough, as soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, a staff member came in in in panic.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s not good."


    "Shun Tian Group shares suffered international bear attacks, just a moment ago, plummeted by 3%


    Yeah?


    Wang Shengtian a listen, eyes suddenly jump, turned his head to see Ye Fan one eye, but soon also in the heart of that wipe of doubt to pressure down.


    I think it should be a coincidence.


    "What''s the panic?"


    "It''s only three percentage points. Technical adjustment will rise in a short time." Wang Shengtian waved his hand and said lightly.


    However, as soon as Wang Shengtian finished speaking, someone came running to him in a panic.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s not good ~"


    "in a few minutes, Shuntian''s share price has fallen by 9%


    "Right now, it''s going to stop."


    ...


    Dong Dong ~


    just after the report, another person came in fear.


    "Mr. Wang... Mr. Wang, Shuntian group''s shares were sold in a panic. Within a minute, 30 billion assets evaporated instantly, and the stock has dropped to the limit!"


    What?


    Drop limit?


    Wang Shengtian''s face turned white with a brush, and the whole person jumped up directly from his seat.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Soon, in the company, one after another disappeared.


    ...


    "general manager Wang, there is news from the headquarters that the bank has cut off its loans and the partners are ready to withdraw their capital."


    "Headquarters cash flow can only last three days!"


    "Let our branches be self reliant ~"


    ...


    "general manager Wang, Jinling Branch has been closed down for suspected illegal operation!"


    "The funds have been frozen ~"


    ...


    "Mr. Wang... Mr. Wang, we have just heard that our Yunzhou branch has been reported, and you are even more suspected of a murder. The China Shipping police will come immediately to carry out cross Provincial wanted for you!"


    "Mr. Wang, run quickly?"


    "If you don''t go, you won''t have time?"


    ...


    news, like a sharp knife, was inserted into Wang Shengtian''s heart.


    As if a record of sullen thunder, one after another in the heart of Wang Shengtian exploded.


    The storm like offensive, so that Wang Shengtian simply can not resist, the whole person will be muddled.


    He couldn''t believe it. His brain was buzzing.


    His face was black and his eyes were staring.


    Until now, he still has not come back from this endless shock.


    He couldn''t believe that in just a few minutes, the business empire of their royal family was on the verge of collapse?


    At this time, another person came in panic.


    "Mr. Wang... Mr. Wang, are you... Your phone number?"


    After Wang Shengtian took the phone mechanically and found out that it was his father, Wang Shengtian looked like a drowning man who had caught the last straw, and asked in dismay, "Dad, what happened to... How could this happen? It was fine yesterday ~ "


    and

 Chapter 1087

    "Son, eat something good and run for your life."


    "Our group is hopeless."


    "In just a few minutes, the rich businessmen in Yanjing, Jinling, Hong Kong Island and other places in China all made troubles to our group."


    "Even international consortia and business oligarchs have also dealt with Shuntian group!"


    "Everyone is busy getting rid of us."


    "It''s over ~"


    "it''s over."


    "The foundation of our Wang family''s ancestors was overturned."


    "After I''m in prison, you don''t want to say that you have any relationship with Shun Tian Group."


    On the other end of the phone, came the words of his father''s death.


    A few minutes ago, Wang Shengtian was still handsome and proud of Yunzhou.


    Now the bad news is coming, and the family will fall. In a few minutes, everything that Wang Shengtian is proud of is almost fragmented.


    How can Wang Shengtian accept the gap between the world and the earth in a short time?


    After hearing his father''s last words, Wang Shengtian, who was nearly thirty years old, burst into tears.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Yesterday was fine. I just celebrated my birthday with you last night."


    "Why let the child run for his life today?"


    "What about you, mom?"


    "Where are you going if you let the child remain anonymous?"


    "If you don''t go with your son, your son will not die."


    Wang Shengtian was frightened and tearful.


    The man on the other end of the phone, however, was still furious.


    "Go


    "Shengtian, the foundation of our ancestors can be destroyed, and so can our Shun Tian Group."


    "But you must go


    "If you think I''m your father, run for your life now."


    "Someone in Zhonghai has crossed the province to catch you. If you don''t go, our Wang family will be completely ruined."


    "After you leave, change your name and change your surname. Don''t give your last name to Wang."


    stab "


    there was a sharp noise on the other end of the phone.


    Then, everything goes to silence.


    "Dad, Dad ~"


    in this room, Wang Shengtian screamed hysterically.


    Perhaps because of fear and fear, Wang Shengtian''s whole body was shaking.


    However, he broke his throat.


    No one responded.


    At the other end of the phone, there were only dull beeps, which could not stop coming.


    Until now, Wang Shengtian couldn''t think of it.


    Why? Why?


    What happened, let them Shun Tian Group unexpectedly capsized overnight.


    Not only the rich businessmen in China, but also the international business oligarchs also took actions against Shuntian group.


    That feeling, just like the power of the whole world, is dealing with them.


    "Mr. Wang, i... shall we run away?"


    "Needless to say, the designation offended the big man."


    "The headquarters are in despair. Our branch companies are just trying to kill themselves if they persist in it."


    at this time, many employees in the office are scared and persuade Wang Shengtian to run away.


    But after hearing the words of his subordinates, Wang Shengtian is full of awe.


    At last, he suddenly turned and looked forward.


    There, a beautiful figure, but with a smile.


    Sitting there, drinking tea lightly.


    The whole person is like the water stop of Pinghu Lake.


    Calm appearance, but with here, out of place.


    "It''s you!"


    "Son of a bitch, it''s all you!"


    "You did all this."


    "What are you going to do

 Chapter 1088

    Wang Shengtian''s eyes are red, and the whole person has completely lost his state.


    At this time is facing Ye Fan sad roar.


    Ye Fan ignored him and turned a deaf ear.


    Still sitting on the sofa, drinking tea lightly.


    It''s just like watching a play.


    "You ~"


    seeing ye fan''s expression, Wang Shengtian clenched his hand. Looking at Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes, there is endless resentment.


    But after a long time, these strong hatred, in the end, only turned into a torrent of fear.


    Bang.


    Wang Shengtian kneels down to Ye Fan after all.


    After calming down, Wang Shengtian finally realized the horror of the man in front of him.


    Just a few interest time, the whole Shun Tian Group, really because of this person''s words, the building will fall, crumbling.


    How fragile is his family''s inheritance for generations?


    Wang Shengtian can''t imagine at all. What kind of terrible power does this man have in his hands?


    He looked at Ye Fan with a sad smile.


    "country woodlouse?"


    "A poor son-in-law?"


    "Now it looks like it''s all a semblance."


    "Cheated. Everyone was cheated."


    "Casually a word, can let Shun day group tottering, the building will fall."


    "In a word, I can destroy my foundation for generations, a hundred billion empire."


    "If you don''t have the background and power, you can''t do it!"


    "You are not a wimp. Who are you


    Wang Shengtian laughed at himself.


    He with full of loss, to leaf fan sad asked.


    Heavy, there are fear, doubt, but more, or the eyes of men that unknown fear.


    Ye Fan took a sip of tea, then looked up at Wang Shengtian. The teasing on the corner of his mouth was more and more intense: "Mr. Wang, you''d better try to find a way to save your parents and the Shun Tian group that you are proud of."


    After hearing this, Wang Shengtian suddenly looked awe inspiring.


    He knelt on the ground, looked at Ye Fan and asked anxiously, "Ye, Mr. Ye, my father, are they still alive? I Shun Tian Group, also can save? "


    Wang Shengtian was in despair just now.


    He thought that he had completely infuriated Ye Fan before, and they Shuntian group was no longer saved. However, hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wang Shengtian saw hope again.


    "I said so."


    "You shun Tian Group, in my eyes, but ants."


    "I''ll let him die, I''ll let him live."


    "It''s not a matter of my mind to kill a mere mole ant."


    The words are calm, but the weight of Ye Fan''s words is more and more important.


    After hearing this, Wang Shengtian immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    The forehead does not stop to hit the ground, soon hit the bleeding.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye, I promise you what you want me to do."


    "Just ask you to hold your hand high, let go of my father and Shun Tian Group ~"


    "Mr. Ye, it''s my Wang Shengtian who has no eyes. Please, please hold your hand high."


    Wang Shengtian can''t help weeping, tears mixed with blood.


    Behind him, his assistants have already been sluggish, staring at their boss, kneeling at Ye Fan''s feet to beg for mercy.


    Just now, Wang Shengtian was still commanding in front of Ye Fan. But now, he is panicked, just like a defeated dog.


    Ye Fan looked at, listened, and also laughed: "Mr. Wang, I said five minutes ago, then let you kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "You didn''t believe it before. You thought it was a joke."


    "Now, how?"


    In the faint laughter, Ye Fan raises his glass to the frightened man in front of him.


    Then, look up and drink it!

 Chapter 1089

    "In fact, you and I have no grudge."


    "I give you a lesson today, just because you don''t have a long eye and you''ve offended my wife."


    "But I don''t want to embarrass you because you are being bewitched."


    "As long as you promise me, after today, take your Shuntian industry and get out of Yunzhou. And in the future, Shuntian group will not be allowed to step into Jiangdong for generations! "


    "In this way, I will spare you and Shun Tian Group."


    "How, you can promise?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, in the faint laughter, it is with endless cold meaning.


    It seems that as long as Wang Shengtian says no, the next moment, the whole Shun Tian Group will be under Ye Fan''s control, and it will disappear.


    Wang Shengtian is not a fool.


    He knew he had no choice!


    As he said before, in front of the real power, the weak can only choose to surrender and compromise.


    Previously, autumn Mu orange compromise.


    Now, it was he who gave in!


    Without any hesitation, Wang Shengtian immediately agreed to all the requirements of Ye Fan.


    Said that tonight, we will start to let Shun Tian Group withdraw from Yunzhou, and will never leave another person here.


    And in the future, they will never step into Jiangdong again.


    "Good."


    "Mr. Wang, remember what you said today."


    "If you let me find out, you shun Tian Group has any place beyond the agreement in the future."


    "At that time, I Ye Fan can let your group die once, and naturally I can let you die a second time."


    The wind is cold.


    Outside the cold wind, along the broken doors and windows, crazy swept by.


    However, the cold wind is not as cold as Ye Fan''s words.


    Then, under the frightened gaze of Wang Shengtian and others, Ye Fan immediately made a phone call.


    A few minutes later, news came from headquarters.


    Stock prices began to pick up and investors stopped withdrawing.


    The contracts torn up have been renewed.


    Even the executives who were taken away were released.


    It was a misunderstanding.


    The frozen funds in the company are all unfrozen.


    Finally, Wang Shengtian''s father called.


    After the ups and downs of life, even Wang Shengtian''s father, a weather beaten old man in the shopping mall, was full of tears. He was excited and trembling on the phone.


    "Er ah ~"


    "false alarm, false alarm."


    "You don''t have to run for your life. The foundation of my royal family will not collapse for generations."


    "Shun Tian Group, or the Shun Tian group of yesterday!"


    "Son, we Shuntian group will not die, there must be a blessing in the future ~"


    "but son, today is a false alarm, but the lesson learned from the past, no matter how big our business is, we must be careful and careful, otherwise we will repeat the same mistakes in the future ~"


    after the disaster, Wang Shengtian''s father began to teach his son.


    Up to now, it is estimated that the group headquarters have not made clear the situation.


    Only Wang Shengtian knows who wrote the ups and downs of Shuntian group.


    However, Wang Shengtian of course did not dare to tell his father about Ye Fan.


    Otherwise, if you let your father know that he almost made a catastrophe, you can''t go back and kill his son.


    It''s coming. It''s fast. It''s fast.


    After a few minutes, it was all over.


    It''s like, never happened.


    But today''s shock and experience, destined to Wang Shengtian, life will not forget.


    It is also destined that Ye Fan''s name will be engraved in Wang Shengtian''s life and will be dominated by Ye Fan''s fear all his life.

 Chapter 1090

    "See you off, Mr. Ye"


    "Mr. Ye... Take a slow walk ~"


    downstairs, Wang Shengtian took all the employees of the company to see Ye Fan off.


    When he came, Ye Fan was still unknown.


    But when he left, he had already shocked Shuntian group and let everyone in the company say goodbye in fear.


    After Ye Fan left, Wang Shengtian immediately ordered.


    "Send me an order that all departments of the company be dissolved immediately!"


    "Employees below the top will be paid severance pay and asked to find another place."


    "The rest of the high-level, follow me back to the headquarters!"


    "In this life, you can''t step into the east of the river."


    What?


    Hearing Wang Shengtian''s order, the whole company was shocked.


    "Mr. Wang, do you really want to go?"


    "We have just come to Yunzhou, and the branch office has been established less than a month."


    "We just paid the rent for the company building for five years."


    "And several projects have just started."


    "As soon as the stall is opened, will it leave?"


    "This time, we have lost hundreds of millions of dollars."


    Behind him, there are people under him who are trying to persuade him.


    "I say again, pack up and leave Yunzhou immediately!"


    "And remember the name Ye Fan."


    "From now on, if you offend me, Wang Shengtian can still protect you. But if you offend this person, you will ask for your own good fortune. I Wang Shengtian doesn''t care. "


    "This man is a devil ~"


    Yes.


    Although with Ye Fan, only a short contact.


    But in Wang Shengtian''s heart, the figure seems to have become a devil like figure.


    It is the endless nightmare ~


    -


    -


    -


    Mufan real estate.


    In the reception hall, Qiu Muqi arrived early.


    Sitting on the sofa, cross legged, very leisurely waiting.


    And Qiu Mucheng and Susie are sitting on the side.


    Several people do not say a word, just wait.


    They have an appointment. They will meet here and sign the transfer contract. Now wait for Wang Shengtian to arrive.


    "Third sister, although you have been expelled from Qiu''s family, I am also your brother."


    "Now you don''t even have a cup of tea?" Qiu Muqi smiles triumphantly.


    Qiu Mucheng ignored him.


    Susie was so angry that her face turned red: "don''t be complacent, Qiu Muqi."


    "If you didn''t rely on Shun Tian Group, you Qiushui logistics would be over now."


    "Don''t forget, your uncle, as well as the autumn muying before, and Mu orange were also inseparable from each other. But how the result is, it''s not that Mufan''s real estate opened successfully, and they were jailed!"


    "Sooner or later, you will follow them."


    Listening to Susie''s vicious words, Qiu Muqi is not angry at all.


    "Miss Su, I don''t like to hear that."


    "How can I say that Qiu Muqi is also an elite returnee


    "What''s more, uncle, they are old and have some weakness in their work. It''s no surprise that they were defeated by my third sister."


    "As for my fourth sister, Qiu muying, they have not lost."


    "Though I have been in prison for a few days, I''m not sure I''ll be released soon."


    "Speaking of this, the fourth sister asked me to say thanks to the third sister?"


    "If it wasn''t for the success of the third sister, my fourth elder sister would not be as free and carefree as she is now and be a rich and wealthy lady with all her heart and soul."


    "By the way, you don''t know."


    "No accident, this month, the third sister will be married to her husband."


    "Although the third sister lost her career, she won her feelings. Will it not be much happier to inherit hundreds of millions of property of the Chu family than the fourth elder sister? "

 Chapter 1091

    "It''s just a pity for my third sister. I married a loser at the beginning."


    "I''m afraid I can''t raise my head in the future."


    Qiu Muqi smiles.


    Susie is so angry that she just can''t stand Qiu Muqi''s face.


    But she can''t refute it. After all, Qiu Muqi''s words are true.


    As long as Qiu Mu orange does not divorce Ye Fan one day, this is the stain that Qiu Mu orange cannot avoid.


    Autumn Mu orange is abnormal calm, did not speak.


    But Qiu Muqi obviously wants to embarrass Qiu Mucheng on purpose. After talking to Susie, she does not forget to sneer at Qiu Mucheng.


    "Third sister, when I was in Haiyuan Pavilion, my younger brother was so angry that I advised you to let you go out and have a look at it. How about now?"


    "At the end of the day, you''re not going to get caught?"


    "So, third sister, you have to see the situation clearly. Don''t drink or drink."


    "This time, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "And let you know what happens to us." Qiu Muqi smiles coldly.


    At this time, there was a car outside the door.


    Qiu Muqi was immediately happy: "it seems that the general manager Wang has arrived."


    "Third sister, prepare the paper and pen seal and sign the transfer agreement."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Qiu Muqi smiles wantonly, and then stands up to meet Susie and others in the angry eyes.


    "Shengtian, it''s over here."


    "Come here."


    "My third sister and they have been waiting here for the land to be given to you."


    Qiu Muqi smiles and greets the way. He steps forward and pulls Wang Shengtian to sign the contract.


    However, what Qiu Muqi didn''t expect was that Wang Shengtian ignored Qiu Muqi, but gave him a vicious look and pushed him aside.


    "Sheng Tian, are you?" Qiu Muqi is confused at that time. I don''t know why Wang Shengtian suddenly pushes him.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Wang Shengtian murmured, and then walked forward to pay homage to Qiu Mu orange.


    "The autumn general manager, is our Shuntian group has no eyes."


    "Today, I, Wang Shengtian, on behalf of Shuntian group, sincerely apologize to Mr. Qiu!"


    "I hope that the autumn general manager, more Haihan."


    "These gifts should be made amends to Qiu."


    While speaking, Wang Shengtian immediately let his subordinates send a pile of gifts.


    The astonishing act stunned everyone present.


    Qiu Mucheng and Susie are there, completely unable to understand the situation.


    Before this, Wang Shengtian was still arrogant, but now why, his posture was so low that he even bowed his head to make amends.


    "Mr. Wang, which one are you singing?" Susie asked suspiciously.


    Qiu Muchuan also suspects that Wang Shengtian and Qiu Muqi are acting again. On the surface, he is afraid and apologizing. But who knows what he is planning with qiumuqi in private.


    In fact, it''s not only them, but Qiu Muqi is also surprised.


    "Sheng Tian, what are you doing?"


    "It''s them who are soft and admit defeat. What are your apologies?"


    "It''s just a loser. How can you make amends?"


    "Listen to me. Don''t compensate them. Sign the contract quickly and hold the land in your hand. That''s the business."


    "Take this land and we''ll kill half of Mufan''s property."


    "According to our previous plan, in another month, we will be able to kill them completely." Qiu Muqi says anxiously.


    "Let me go, NIMA!"


    However, as soon as Qiu Muqi said this, Wang Shengtian angrily scolded him and kicked him in the past.


    "I''m talking nonsense here. I''m almost killed by a fool like you."


    Wang Shengtian angrily scolded.


    Now he has the heart to kick Qiu Muqi.

 Chapter 1092

    The reason why he dealt with Mufan''s real estate before was that he listened to Qiu Muqi''s lies.


    It is said that the whole family of Qiu Mu orange is a loser, and it is no effort to deal with them.


    But what happened?


    It''s the loser in Qiu Muqi''s mouth, who almost becomes the grave digger of Shuntian group.


    Between the number of interest, let a listed group tottering.


    Let them live and let them die.


    Life or death, in its words.


    Wang Shengtian did not dare to imagine how majestic Ye Fan''s energy should be?


    Offending such people is a nightmare for him.


    The reason why Wang Shengtian came to apologize in person today is also to make up for the offence to Mufan real estate before.


    But now, Qiu Muqi is still encouraging him to deal with Ye Fan''s woman.


    Fortunately Ye Fan is not here, otherwise, Wang Shengtian is really afraid that ye fan will be angry again.


    "Mr. Wang, are you... You?"


    Looking at the scene in front of her, not only qiumuqi is stunned, but Susie and qiumucheng are also stunned.


    He thought, is this Wang Shengtian really coming to apologize?


    "Mr. Qiu, everything is planned by Qiu Muqi."


    "On the Haiyuan pavilion that day, it was Qiu Muqi who came to deal with you."


    "Later on, all the disturbances on the construction site were planned by Qiu Muqi."


    "My Wang Shengtian was bewitched by villains and just did something stupid."


    "If you offend Daqiu, you will still say that you are more wrong than me."


    "I know I''m wrong. After today, I will lead my staff to leave Yunzhou. We shun Tian Group, generations will never step into Jiangdong. "


    "In the future, we will never be enemies of autumn."


    "This cup of tea, I offer to Mr. Qiu, as the wine of forgiveness of Wang Shengtian."


    Wang Shengtian held up the tea cup, then looked up, filled the cup of strong tea, and drank it all.


    "The mountains are high and the road is far away. In the future, I would like to see you again."


    "Mr. Qiu, goodbye!"


    After the words fall, Wang Shengtian immediately turns around and takes a car to leave.


    "Shengtian, Shengtian ~"


    "Shengtian, what are you doing? Are you crazy? You''ve just entered Yunzhou and the stall has just opened. Can''t you leave? "


    "If you leave, what will I do and what will Qiushui logistics do? I''m your brother, and you just ignore me? " Qiu Muqi still can''t believe the scene in front of him. He gets up from the ground and grabs Wang Shengtian.


    Shuntian group is the biggest reliance of qiumuqi in Yunzhou.


    If Wang Shengtian goes with Shuntian group, who can we rely on if Qiushui logistics wants to be prosperous in the future?


    "You fool, get out of here!"


    Wang Shengtian becomes angry and kicks Qiu Muqi once again. His angry words are surging.


    "Qiu Muqi, I can''t control your own death, but I hope you don''t bother me in the future."


    "After today, you and I will cut off our robes and break our righteousness, and we will have nothing to do with it."


    In his angry words, Wang Shengtian shakes off qiumuqi and steps away.


    Then, a burst of engine roar, the number of luxury cars, toward the outside of Yunzhou, gallop away.


    So far, Wang Shengtian and Shuntian group withdrew from Yunzhou.


    All my life, I haven''t entered Jiangdong any more!

 Chapter 1093

    "How about sissy?"


    "Shuntian group, are you really gone?"


    A few minutes later, Susie took a phone call from outside, and then hurried in.


    Autumn Mu orange heart has doubts, immediately asked Susie.


    Susie is happy to say: "Mu orange, I called to ask, it is true!"


    "This morning, the staff of Shun Tian Group Company have been dismissed."


    "A lot of computers, tables and chairs are sold at low prices."


    "The whole company building is empty."


    "All of its projects are gone."


    "People nearby said that Shuntian group was in a hurry to evacuate, and it was like running for life."


    Susie said happily there.


    Just now Susie thought that today they Mufan real estate would really sign this humiliating transfer agreement with Shuntian group.


    But who would have thought that it would turn around in the end.


    Shuntian group even withdrew from Yunzhou directly.


    It''s just like deserting soldiers.


    Autumn Mu orange heard here, confirm Shun Tian Group is really thorough, has been tense nerves, just ease a lot.


    However, it is still strange to think about it.


    "Sissy, what do you think this is about?"


    "Shuntian group just came to Yunzhou. This month, Wang Shengtian was also very active in Yunzhou."


    "Today, we Mufan real estate is even more convinced, agreed to transfer this land."


    "But how could they all of a sudden withdraw in a hurry?"


    "This withdrawal, together with the liquidated damages for various projects, may cost hundreds of millions." Autumn Mu orange doubts to ask a way.


    "Who knows?"


    "I guess it''s something wrong with their headquarters."


    "Wang Shengtian, the boss of a branch company, is so arrogant and despotic and unscrupulous. At the headquarters, it may be more arrogant. "


    "If you offend too many people, you will inevitably fall into someone''s hands one day."


    "This Wang Shengtian hastily withdrew, it is estimated that it is also the headquarters of the return aid." Susie made a wild guess.


    But autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes of doubt, still lingering: "really, is it like this?"


    Don''t know why, autumn Mu orange total feeling, today behind this matter, I''m afraid there is a big hand, in control.


    Is Ye Fan helping her?


    Think of here, autumn Mu orange is very quickly shook his head.


    In autumn Mu orange, Ye Fan''s greatest ability is just that one''s strength.


    This kind of skill may be useful in fighting.


    But it is not enough to force back a large company with a strong background.


    "It is estimated that there is something wrong with Shun Tian Group."


    Qiu Mu orange thinks so.


    There was Susie''s complacent laugh in her ear.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "young master Qiu, it seems that you will be disappointed again."


    "This time, we are the last to laugh."


    "You still need to be hard to forge iron. You can''t hold onto the wall in the mud of autumn family. Even if you hold on to the thigh of Shuntian group, you still can''t accomplish anything in the end."


    The so-called three decades of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi.


    Qiu Muqi, who had just been full of pride, is now in a state of confusion, just like a dog who has lost his family.


    Susie''s eyes were full of laughter and she was sneering.


    "Well, Susie, don''t be complacent, Susie


    "Shuntian group is not the only one relying on qiumuqi."


    "Autumn Mu orange, I remember, you mu fan real estate and red flag bank reached a loan contract of up to 200 million yuan."


    "Before, the first batch of loans from Hongqi bank was 50 million yuan. Now it''s time for the second batch of loans."


    "You said, if this second batch of loans is not recorded in time, you just don''t know if the funds of your Mufan real estate can still support it?"


    Qiu Muqi''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, and she smiles coldly.


    And autumn Mu orange listen, pretty face is slightly changed.

 Chapter 1094

    "Mu orange, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s sensational here."


    "We have no enmity with the red flag bank. How can people target a small company?"


    "Is it difficult for you to decide the cooperation between the bank and our Mufan group if you are still behind the scenes of the Hongqi bank?"


    But Susie doesn''t care about Qiu Muqi''s words and sneers.


    She just thinks that this is Qiu Muqi''s dog jumping off the wall, just nonsense.


    Hongqi bank, backed by Hongqi group, has a stronger background than Shuntian industry.


    It is said that this enterprise is closely related to Yanjing. Xu Lei, the former leader of Hongqi group and the richest man in Yunzhou, went to Yanjing after leaving Yunzhou.


    How can such an enterprise collude with such small people as Qiu Muqi?


    "Is it?"


    "Susie, you think you''re smart, but in reality, you''re just an idiot."


    "Liu Bin, manager of Hongqi group who worked with my autumn family before, you should know it, third sister."


    "At the beginning, Qiu muying snatched the cooperation with red flag bank from your hands, and relied on this person."


    "Now, manager Lin bin is also in charge of the business of Hongqi bank. This loan with Mufan real estate is in charge of manager Liu Bin. "


    "Third sister, I said everything here. Am I really sensational? I believe you have a number in your mind? "


    Qiu Muqi smiles coldly.


    But autumn Mu orange''s face, is already completely white down.


    From the time of hearing Liu Bin''s name, Qiu Mu orange has already cooled down in fact.


    Before autumn Mu orange lost power in the autumn family, was kicked out of the autumn home by autumn muying, one of the main reasons is this Liu Bin!


    After Xu Lei left Yunzhou, Liu Bin gained power in Hongqi group.


    Liu Bin is a good friend of Chu Wenfei''s father and has a good relationship with him.


    It is through this relationship that Qiu muying and Liu Bin jointly kicked qiumu orange out of the cooperation project between Qiushui logistics and Hongqi group.


    At that time, it was a big blow to Qiu Mucheng. After all, she and Ye Fan helped to cooperate, but in the end, she made a wedding dress for others, which made Qiu muying cheap.


    "So, before the red flag bank took the initiative to give me Mufan real estate loans, is also your plan with that Liu Bin?" After hearing this, qiumuchuan thinks of many things before, and suddenly realizes that many days ago, he seems to have been caught in Qiu Muqi''s plot.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "third sister, you are also smart."


    "But it''s too late, you know now."


    "If I''m right, the previous land has almost consumed all the cash flow of your Mufan property. Now, if your company wants to continue to operate, it depends on the loan from the red flag bank. "


    "But now, I''ve broken your capital chain."


    "Next, how do you play, third sister?"


    Qiu Muqi smiles triumphantly.


    But autumn Mu orange is the brow is gloomy, clenched the palm, fingertip almost into the flesh and blood.


    She didn''t expect that Qiu Muqi''s method was so cruel.


    One by one, one by one, one by one.


    He this is, do not let her Mu fan real estate play dead, do not give up ah.


    "Autumn Mu orange, autumn Mu orange, you are just a girl after all."


    "Still want to do business, dream about it?"


    "I''ll go to Mufan''s house for half my life if I use any means."


    "Ha ha ~" Qiu Muqi laughed wantonly.


    "Oh, really?"


    However, at this time, a sneer came from outside the company.

 Chapter 1095

    "Well?"


    "Ye Fan?"


    "You''re a loser again!"


    "I haven''t settled with you about Haiyuan Pavilion last time. Do you dare to show up today


    When he saw Ye Fan, he didn''t get angry when he saw him.


    Yesterday in Haiyuan Pavilion, if ye fan didn''t confuse right and wrong and confuse black and white, how could he and Wang Shengtian be taken away by Ren Han?


    In the end, I still trust the relationship, and just came out of it.


    But yesterday''s events, after all, made him a big fool of Qiu Muqi. He didn''t hate ye fancai.


    "Mu orange is my wife."


    "Now that my wife is being bullied, I, the husband, should show up." Ye Fan smiles faintly.


    , "Oh, what''s the use of a woodlouse in the countryside?


    "What qiumu orange is short of is money. Do you have any?" Qiu Muqi chuckled.


    There''s nothing nice about Susie.


    "Mu orange just let you go out to rent a house. What are you doing here?"


    "There''s enough chaos in the company. You can''t solve the problems for mu orange. Do you want to add chaos?"


    Susie said scornfully.


    Ye Fan ignores Susie and goes straight to qiumuqi.


    "Qiu Muqi, I thought that after Shuntian group left, you would step back."


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t know how to restrain yourself."


    "Do you really think that Shuntian industry can''t do anything to me? You can pull down Mu orange and Mufan real estate by relying on a small Liu Bin?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s cold words, Qiu Muqi suddenly chuckled.


    It''s like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "You coward, I don''t know where you got the confidence to say this?"


    "But you are right."


    "I rely on Liu Bin Liu manager, can really pull down autumn Mu orange, pull down your Mu fan real estate!"


    Qiu Muqi said in a grim voice.


    Is Yiye shaking his head


    At the moment when ye fan''s words fell, there was a vehicle driving outside the company''s door.


    then, a frightened middle-aged man, escorted by two strong men, was directly thrown into Mufan''s real estate, and then lay down at Ye Fan''s feet.


    Ye Fan took a cup of tea from the table, sipped it gently, and said, "young master Qiu, you should know this man, right?"


    Yeah?


    "This is Liu Bin!"


    When he saw this man, Qiu Muqi was shocked.


    The whole person is just like five thunder.


    A pair of pupils, even more severe shrinkage.


    "This... How can this happen?"


    "Mr. Wang, how could you be like this?"


    After Wang Shengtian left, Liu Bin was almost Qiu Muqi''s last dependence.


    However, he did not expect that the general manager of the red flag group was thrown to Ye Fan''s feet like a dog.


    "Ye Fan, how dare you?"


    "Guangtianhuari, you dare to commit murder on manager Liu Bin."


    "Wait, I''ll let the lawyer sue you and sue you for personal injury in the evening."


    "Wait for you to go to jail?"


    Qiu Muqi''s eyes are red and angry.


    It seems that Qiu Muqi thinks that Liu Bin is beaten by Ye Fan.


    However, just when qiumuqi is angry, a man in a suit, his words and deeds exude noble flavor, but strides in.


    After looking around, he immediately went to Ye Fan and paid homage to Ye Fan: "Mr. Ye, his subordinate, Sean, came to Yunzhou to take over the red flag group under the order of Miss Xu Lei."


    "Now it is found out that Liu Bin, the former general manager of Hongqi group, colluded with outsiders to seek private interests. Not only encroached on the company''s property, but also suspected of collusion with villains, harming Mufan''s real estate, designing and framing Mr. Ye''s wife and Miss Qiu. "


    "By the decision of the board of directors of the company, Liu Bin has been removed from all positions in the group. And transfer the crime of occupation to the public security organ for trial. "


    "Before that, I''d like to take this person here and apologize to Mr. Ye and Miss Qiu."


    "It''s my red flag group. I don''t know anyone. Please punish Mr. Ye!"


    The deep voice, however, exploded quietly in the hall.

 Chapter 1096

    Susie and others can only see that the dignified and well-dressed man in front of her is actually ignoring her identity and bowing to Ye Fan to apologize.


    Such a scene is just like a slap in the head.


    Susie and others are standing still.


    And Qiu Muqi''s eyes are even bigger.


    Look at the scene in front of you like a ghost.


    "You... Are you sent by Yanjing to take over the red flag group?"


    "Manager Liu... Liu Bin, removed from office by..."


    "No!"


    "It''s impossible."


    "It''s impossible!"


    "It can''t have happened like this?"


    "False, you must be false."


    "Are you sure you are not sent by Mr. Xu?"


    Qiu Muqi''s eyes are full of horror. Because of the tremor, he can''t help shaking his head.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    On the same day, Wang Shengtian fled with Shun Tian Group. Liu Bin''s influence in the red flag group also collapsed.


    Almost at the same time, the two cards that Qiu Muqi used to deal with Mufan''s real estate collapsed one after another.


    In the world, how could there be such a coincidence?


    That kind of feeling, as if behind, there is a God to hand, in control of all this general.


    While qiumuqi is in a panic, Liu Bin, who is still on the ground like a dog, suddenly jumps up and rushes directly to qiumuqi. Then he pinches qiumuqi''s neck.


    "Son of a bitch ~"


    "son of a bitch"


    "qiumuqi, you harm me ~"


    "your autumn family has harmed me, your autumn family has harmed me ~"


    "all my life''s efforts of Liu Bin have been destroyed by the hands of you bastards."


    "Go to death ~"


    "you die for me!"


    Liu Bin is crazy, his eyes are red and he pinches Qiu Muqi''s neck.


    It seems that he really wants to strangle Qiu Muqi.


    After all, it took Liu Bin a lifetime to climb from a small staff member to the present position.


    But now, because of Qiu Muqi, because of Qiu''s family, he has offended big people. Now it''s a disaster.


    It can be imagined that Liu Bin hated Qiu Muqi and Qiu family.


    Just half an hour ago, the Xu family in Yanjing immediately removed all Liu Bin''s Posts and controlled him. He was ready to hand over to the procuratorial organ to prosecute for the crime of embezzlement.


    Liu Bin, at that time, naturally couldn''t think of it.


    Why did Xu Lei, who had left Yunzhou, suddenly intervene in the affairs of Yunzhou. As soon as he came back, he was shot by thunder.


    Until Sean told him that he had offended the wrong people.


    And this man is ye!


    "Even Xu Fengliang, the head of the Xu family, was defeated by this man and bowed to Mr. Ye."


    "You, a man of no name, dare to provoke his woman. If you are not sent to die, the dead will be the red flag group! "


    That''s what Sean told him half an hour ago.


    at that moment, Liu Bin realized that this autumn family son-in-law, the country woodlouse, what kind of person is he?


    Everyone thought he was a waste, no one looked up to him.


    But in the end, Liu Bin discovered that he was a real dragon.


    One, shaking Yanjing, dominating the east of the Yangtze River, peerless real dragon!

 Chapter 1097

    At that time, Liu Bin was naturally full of remorse.


    But, after all, it is too late!


    The board of directors of Hongqi group has decided to donate Liu Bin in exchange for Ye Fan''s forgiveness.


    In his whole life, Liu Bin calculated all his tricks. He didn''t know how much hard work he spent to get to this point.


    Now, if you make a mistake, you lose everything.


    Liu Bin, full of reluctance.


    If he and Ye Fan really have a hatred of life and death, it will be all.


    He was not wronged when he fell into the hands of his enemies.


    But in fact, he and ye fan, in fact, have no hatred.


    Before this, Liu Bin did not even say a word with Ye Fan.


    However, just because of Qiu''s family''s bewitching and stupidity, just let him provoke Ye Fan such big people.


    Therefore, this full of regret, eventually turned into endless hatred of the autumn family.


    Seeing Qiu Muqi''s old face turn red and his veins exposed, he has difficulty breathing.


    When Qiu Muqi faints due to lack of oxygen, Sean immediately has Liu Bin pulled down.


    "See you off."


    Sean waved his hand as if he had declared Liu Bin''s death penalty.


    "Qiu Muqi, assholes ~"


    "harm me, you Qiu family bastards harm me ~"


    "Damn, and that Qiu muying, you all deserve to die!"


    "I Liu Bin ended up today, thanks to you."


    "Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go ~"


    "when I get out of prison, I''m going to frustrate your family.


    Liu Bin''s eyes were red and he growled angrily, and he was soon dragged down.


    Hu ~


    while qiumuqi was standing on the ground, his face was still red and his neck was still bruised.


    At this time, he was palpitating and panting.


    The scene just now undoubtedly scared Qiu Muqi out of his wits.


    Up to now, Qiu Muqi still can''t figure out what happened.


    First of all, Wang Shengtian punched and kicked him, and now Liu Bin hates him to the bone. If someone hadn''t pulled him just now, Liu Bin would have strangled him.


    Last night, Qiu Muqi drank with them, chatting and laughing.


    But this night, they all changed.


    Wang Shengtian with Shun Tian Group in a hurry to leave, Liu Bin was removed from his post and put into prison.


    I thought it was Mu fan''s real estate that gave in today, but in the end, Qiu Muqi found out that he had been defeated.


    "How about young master Qiu?"


    "Shuntian group has left Jiangdong, and Liu Bin has been jailed. Don''t know if young master Qiu still has a card?"


    "If there is, you can do whatever you want. Mu orange and I will sit here, wait and follow."


    Ear, suddenly came Ye Fan faint laughter.


    The laughter was loud, commanding, with contempt and disdain, but also with the dignity of a winner.


    "Is it you?"


    "Are you responsible for all this?"


    Hearing this, Qiu Muqi seems to realize something.


    He raised his head and looked at Ye Fan with red eyes, and roared in a low voice.


    It''s not a coincidence that mu Lianqiu has two people behind him.


    And when you think of the red flag group''s respectful attitude towards Ye Fan, Qiu Muqi doubtlessly immediately suspects Ye Fan.


    "No ~"


    "it can''t be you."


    "No one knows you better than our autumn family."


    "Ye Fan, born in poverty, is a country bumpkin with no family background. Later, you married into the autumn family and became a Wimpy son-in-law."


    "Be submissive and despised by all."


    "How can you force Shuntian group to go? What''s your ability to overthrow Liu Bin, manager Liu?"

 Chapter 1098

    Qiu Muqi''s green tendons burst out and he can''t help shaking his head. It''s still hard to believe that all this will be Ye Fan''s handwriting.


    In fact, it''s nothing strange. After all, Ye Fan''s background is there.


    Ye Fan has been in the Qiu family for three years, and his background is well known to his family.


    Just like a friend who knows his or her roots, suddenly one day he says that he is the richest man in a rich family and controls the power of the world. Will you believe it?


    It must be disbelief.


    Because you know him so well, there''s no reason why he should be so powerful all of a sudden?


    This is also why, even if ye fan shows his astonishing move many times, Qiu Mu orange doesn''t think ye fan is a great person.


    After all, which big man will become a son-in-law?


    Besides, every great man has his own special qualities.


    If it is not for his strong background and family background, he is either an outstanding business talent or a political and military career.


    Ye has none of these.


    In this way, the people around Ye Fan will not think that ye fan will be able to do something extraordinary!


    This is the inertia of thinking.


    The more you know a person, the more you will solidify your impression of him.


    In the past three years, the prejudice of the people of the autumn family against Ye Fan is so easy to resolve?


    In her anger, Qiu Muqi turns her head and looks at qiumu orange.


    "Qiu Mu orange, tell me, what have you done?"


    "What on earth did you rely on to force Shuntian group away, and how did you overthrow Liu Bin?"


    If these are not what ye fan did, it would be autumn Mu orange.


    However, where does qiumuqi know that, from the beginning to the end, qiumuchi is as ignorant as he is.


    All these things, autumn Mu orange himself is actually not know.


    Ye Fan asked her, naturally can not ask any answer.


    Finally, Qiu Muqi leaves Mufan''s real estate.


    When he came at noon, he was still in high spirits.


    But now when I go back, I''ve lost my soul, just like a lost dog.


    Ye Fan is not difficult for him, but allows him to leave.


    "Mr. Ye, this man framed Miss Qiu and harmed Mufan''s real estate, so let her go?" Sean asked in a low voice.


    Ye Fan coldly smiles: "the autumn family is just a third rate family. Without the support of the family, the autumn Muqi can''t afford any waves."


    "What''s more, for people like Qiu Muqi, let him go back and see how Qiushui logistics was destroyed in his own hands. This impact is heavier than any punishment."


    Ye Fan eyebrow eye is gloomy, low voice says.


    Looking at the back of the embarrassed leave, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, and then picks up a cup of strong tea and drinks it all at once!


    Shortly after qiumuqi left, Hongqi group announced that it would stop all cooperation with Qiujia.


    Over the years, Qiushui logistics has been on the decline.


    Before, if not relying on the cooperation of qiumu orange and Hongqi group, Qiushui logistics would have gone bankrupt.


    It can be said that now Qiushui logistics can survive and survive, relying entirely on the business with Hongqi group. After qiumuqi came back, he also relied on the relationship with Shuntian group to make Qiushui logistics more beautiful.


    Now, Shuntian group withdraws, Hongqi group withdraws its capital completely, all contracts are torn up, and cooperation is suspended.


    No doubt, it was hit on the seven inch throat of the autumn family.


    Almost broken, the life of Qiushui logistics!

 Chapter 1099

    "Well, no one believes the truth yet?" "Today''s business, is it all your writing?"


    Susie and others have left.


    At this time, autumn Mu orange office, only leaves their husband and wife.


    Ye Fan replied with a smile: "otherwise?"


    "Besides your husband and me, who can help you in this big cloud state?"


    "I''ve helped you understand a big problem. How are you going to thank me?"


    Ye Fan said almost jokingly.


    And Qiu Mu orange is obviously not in the mood to joke with Ye Fan.


    She raised her head and looked at Ye Fan and whispered, "you still don''t care about the company''s affairs in the future."


    "Well?"


    Ye Fan thought that Qiu Mu orange would ask himself how to do it, but unexpectedly, Qiu Mu orange suddenly said this.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What do I think, you''re a little unhappy?" Ye Fan asked in doubt.


    Qiu Mu orange shook his head: "nothing, have you found the house? If you don''t find it well, you can find it in the afternoon. "


    "I have something else to do. You will not accompany you."


    Autumn Mu orange says coldly, turn head to walk.


    But then, after all, it stopped.


    "Ye Fan, don''t bother Mr. Xu in the future. I can solve it myself. "


    "What''s more, since Mr. Xu is married, you will not contact her in the future."


    After hearing this, Ye Fan understood the situation and chuckled.


    No wonder autumn Mu orange mood is not high, dare to be jealous.


    "But mu orange, you think too much."


    "Just a Liu Bin and a Shun Tian Group, two small roles, your husband and I can crush them to death at will. Why should I ask her for help?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles.


    But autumn Mu orange is fierce white his one eye: "is it? Is Mr. Ye so good? "


    "It seems that the little girl is blind to real people."


    "In this case, please tell me Mr. Ye. If you didn''t ask for help from Mr. Xu, how did you overthrow Liu Bin and force Shuntian group back?"


    Autumn Mu orange did not good gas said, the heart is undoubtedly some dissatisfaction.


    This son of a bitch, he''s still not telling the truth.


    Can''t you make it up? I''ll see how you''ll do it next?


    "This..." Ye Fan suddenly stopped his words. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Oh, no more to say?" Autumn Mu orange ha ha ha smile.


    Ye Fan''s reaction was long in her expectation.


    In autumn Mu orange''s view, today''s things, to Ye Fan''s own ability, certainly can''t do. Behind it must be Xu Lei.


    Ye Fan couldn''t say it.


    "Who said I had nothing to say?" Ye Fan immediately refused, "in fact, this matter is complex and simple. Mu Chen, you should have heard of Mr. Chu? "


    Qiu Mu orange nodded: "in Jiangdong, no one knows Mr. Chu. What do you mention Mr. Chu for? Do you want to say that Mr. Chu helped you


    Autumn Mu orange white eye road.


    Ye Fan shook his head, then poured himself a cup of tea and said with a smile, "in fact, I am Mr. Chu."


    Hua ~


    Ye Fan''s words have just fallen. Qiu Mu orange goes over and takes up the cup of the tea table and pours it directly on Ye Fan''s face.


    "Asshole, go to hell with you!"


    "Are you Mr. Chu?"


    "You might as well say you are the king of heaven


    After scolding, autumn Mu orange immediately turned around, high-heeled shoes hit the ground, and then walked away.


    Qiu Mu orange was really going to be angry at that time.


    Ye Fan, this bastard, has always been like this. He runs the train with his mouth full, and has no proper shape.


    You should be married for three years and be a virgin!


    And behind him, Ye Fan is full of tea, sitting there, but with a wry smile on his face.

 Chapter 1100

    Ye Fan scolds his mother and wipes his face with a tissue.


    "Fortunately, the tea is not hot, or I''m afraid I will break my face."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    However, where does Ye Fan know that it is because the tea is not hot that autumn Mu orange is poured on him.


    Although Ye Fan is really irritating, but autumn Mu orange knows the weight.


    It was impossible to pour hot tea on him, and she was not willing to.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, don''t believe it."


    "But it won''t be long."


    "Mu orange, at that time, you will naturally know, what kind of character is your husband?"


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind swept through the doors and windows.


    In the room, Ye Fan stands aloof. In the deep eyebrow eye, actually has the infinite deep feeling.


    After leaving Mufan property, Ye Fan went to a 4S store nearby.


    Yesterday, Han Li scolded him for having no house and no car, which reminds Ye Fan.


    Now that the house has been bought, it''s time to buy a car for the family.


    In the past, Ye Fan needs to hide his identity and deal with affairs in a low-key way due to his unfinished career. Therefore, Qiu Mucheng suffered a lot from him.


    Now, ten years of dormancy have come to an end.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan naturally makes up for all the autumn Mu orange that he owes these years.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want me?"


    Soon, Sean drove by and asked respectfully after seeing ye fan.


    "Xiao Lei asked you to come?"


    "Well." Sean nodded, "Mr. Ye left, Mr. Xu has been paying attention to you. After learning that Liu Bin colluded with outsiders and was not conducive to Mr. Ye''s wife, he immediately sent me to take over the Hongqi group and deal with Liu Bin''s affairs. "


    "What''s more, Mr. Xu also said that after I returned to Yunzhou, Mr. Wei''s order was to follow. If there is anything inconvenient for Mr. Ye to appear in the future, he can tell his subordinates. "


    Ye Fan listened, slightly moved in the heart: "this silly girl, so many things under the hand, thousands of miles away, but still remember me."


    Ye Fan sighed.


    The most difficult to accept beauty!


    The more Xu Lei is, the more Ye Fan feels the debt to Xu Lei.


    Ten years ago, Xu Lei left home and went to Jiangdong to find her own trace.


    Even now, but still quietly concerned about their own safety.


    This friendship is not unimportant.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I call for you, and I do have one thing to ask you. "


    "I''m going to buy a car for my wife. What kind of car do you think is suitable for my wife?" Ye Fan asked in a low voice.


    Sean listened and immediately laughed: "Mr. Ye is very considerate to his wife. If Mr. Xu knew it, he would be envious. "


    "But this matter, Mr. Ye asked me, is undoubtedly asking the right person."


    "I''ve driven countless cars in my life, and I know a lot about cars."


    "I don''t know if Mr. Ye is buying a family car or a business car?"


    "Comfortable or comfortable driving space."


    "Do you like to be steady or open?"


    ...


    Sean said a lot, but ye fan listened, his old face became more and more black.


    "All right


    "What so much nonsense?"


    "Pick the most expensive one!"


    "Take me to the 4S store. Yes, go to the highest grade and most expensive car shop in Yunzhou. "


    Ye Fan''s domineering drink, Sean took a puff out of the corner of his eye, and immediately closed his mouth.


    I thought Mr. Ye was really rich and generous!

 Chapter 1101

    "All right, send it here."


    "You go to work."


    Outside the 4S store, Ye Fan got out of the car and entered the store alone.


    When Sean first came to Yunzhou, there must be a lot of things to do in the company, so ye fan asked him to go back.


    "Hello, sir. Are you here to buy a car?"


    "Is it for family use or business use?"


    Just entered the door of the store, a beautiful woman wearing ol uniform, also met up.


    One side of the fat woman, this time obviously also noticed Ye Fan.


    After a glance, he immediately said contemptuously, "Lili, don''t waste your breath."


    "This is a luxury brand. The worst cars are 300000


    "This guy, look at that dress, obviously not come to our house to buy a car."


    "It''s probably the wrong door."


    "If you want to buy a low-cost car, turn left, 200 meters. There''s a second-hand car market over there. There''s cars for thousands of yuan. "


    At the front desk, the fat woman is knocking melon seeds, while she is disgusted with the opposite leaf fan road.


    "Sister Hong, is that really the case?" Wang Lili just entered the post soon, obviously has no experience, at this time doubts asked.


    Fat woman sneers: "is not, you ask him to know?"


    "I''ve been in this business for ten years, and I''ve seen a lot of people like this who go to the wrong door."


    However, Mr. Wang Liye, who is not waiting for you


    "I''ll take two."


    "Don''t worry, as long as the car is good, I''ll buy it all today!"


    What?


    "The most expensive car?"


    "Two?"


    "Full payment?"


    Ye Fan''s tone is not very big.


    For a moment, the whole company looked over.


    Wang Lili''s eyebrows and eyes trembled.


    The fat woman, who was full of scorn just now, was even more frightened to swallow the skin of melon seeds.


    "Did you make a scene, man?"


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "The car we sell here is Mercedes Benz, not the thousands of yuan old cars in the used car market?" The fat woman rolled her eyes.


    And ye fan is not interested in her, still looking at Wang Lili.


    "What?"


    "You''re not going to do this business?"


    "No... no, sir. Just a moment. I''ll ask the manager here." Wang Lili has just been engaged in car sales, suddenly such a large list, she naturally panic. I went to call the manager of the 4S store.


    Soon, a middle-aged man followed Wang Lili in a hurry.


    "Manager Zheng, this gentleman, wants to buy the two most expensive cars in our store in full." Zhang Lili points to Ye Fan and reports to the manager of the car company.


    "What?"


    "You say him?"


    Zheng Haifeng helped his glasses and looked at the man carefully from head to foot.


    Whether it is clothes, or age temperament, it doesn''t look like a person who can take out tens of millions of people at once.


    "Are you sure he didn''t come to make trouble?" Zheng Haifeng questioned.


    "This... This ~" Wang Lili is also tongue tied, do not know how to answer, finally whispered, "should not be."


    Wang Lili''s answer, even she did not feel confident.


    "Manager Zheng, this is to make trouble."


    "If you ignore him, I''ll send him out." Fat woman at this time is to take the initiative to come over, a pair of flattery to Zheng Haifeng way.


    Zheng Haifeng waved his hand: "it''s always the guests. When doing business, we should take the customers as the first, and we should not be rude."


    "What manager Zheng taught me is." The fat woman flattered again.

 Chapter 1102

    "Sir, the most expensive model in our shop today is the S-class Maybach."


    "If you want to see it, please follow me."


    Zheng Haifeng is quite polite. After all, so many guests are watching. Even if it''s a show, you can''t lose the courtesy. Otherwise, it''s a disgrace to the car company.


    "Well."


    Ye Fan nodded, and then followed Wang Lili and Zheng Haifeng to the innermost large exhibition hall.


    "Lili, take this gentleman around."


    "Remember, you can only see, not touch. Not to mention a test drive. "


    "There are millions of cars in it. Once it''s broken, it''s not for fun."


    Zheng Haifeng is obviously not in the mood to accompany Ye Fan to waste time here.


    In his opinion, Ye Fan just estimated to put a big word, and really lost.


    This kind of people are basically poor people who don''t have money and want to test drive luxury cars. They just buy cars as a cover, and their purpose is to enjoy driving.


    Zheng Haifeng certainly won''t let them. It''s the utmost benevolence and righteousness to show him around. As for the test drive, don''t even think about it.


    Dirty and damaged, these people can''t afford to pay.


    "That car, how much is it?"


    When Zheng Haifeng is ready to leave, Ye Fan points to a luxury car in the middle of the exhibition hall and asks in a deep voice.


    Zheng Haifeng was surprised: "Sir, it is quite insightful."


    "This is the latest model launched this year, focusing on business luxury."


    "Maybach s680"


    "you don''t understand too much. In short, you know it''s very expensive. It''s the treasure of our store."


    "It needs to be customized in advance. Generally, there are no existing cars."


    "OK, I''ll start with..."


    ZHENG Haifeng seems to have no patience to talk nonsense with Ye Fan. He said a word and was about to leave.


    "OK, that''s it."


    "Give me two first."


    "Cash or credit card?"


    "You can drive away with the money? I''m in a hurry. " Ye Fan said faintly.


    What... What?


    "You want to buy this?"


    "Two more?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zheng Haifeng almost didn''t jump out of his eyes.


    Wang Lili is also trembling very much, thought this gentleman, can''t be serious?


    Look at Ye Fan that a pair of calm installation forced appearance, Zheng Haifeng eye corner smoked, and then way: "afraid is not OK."


    "This one is already reserved."


    "Even if you really want to buy it, we need to report it, and then the headquarters will distribute the goods. It''s impossible to leave today. "


    "How long will it take?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It can be as short as ten days, and as long as two or three months."


    "No, it''s been too long. I can''t wait. Just this one. Sell it to me first. I can double the price. " Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    "This ~" Zheng Haifeng was stunned.


    "Why not?"


    "Three times the price, four times the price. As long as you sell me this car, money is not a problem. " Ye Fan said faintly.


    Hearing this, Zheng Haifeng''s face was undoubtedly completely black. "Second Olympics!"


    "Come on, aren''t you?"


    "A poor bully, still learn from the local tyrant to pretend to be forced here?"


    "Really treat me Zheng Haifeng as a fool?"


    "Three times the price? Is it not a problem to pay back the money? "


    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    "you woodlouse, first change clothes, then come to poor clothes to force?"


    "Get out of here


    Zheng Haifeng was completely angry.


    Bring him to see the world, Zheng Haifeng has enough to give him face.


    But who would have thought that the poor boy pedaled his nose and face, pretended to force him endlessly and played him Zheng Haifeng as an idiot.


    Zheng Haifeng rich people see more, but it is the first time to see Ye Fan such a big tone.


    Now there is undoubtedly only one answer, that is, Ye Fan is an idiot, or Ye Fan treats him as an idiot.

 Chapter 1103

    "Am I woodlouse?"


    "I pretend to be poor?"


    Ye Fan picked a eyebrow, in the face, already had a few minutes cold meaning: "I see you do not want to do here?"


    "Crouch, you want to fire me? I''m so scared. " Zheng Haifeng heard Ye Fan''s words, and immediately put out a pair of panic, amused one side of the people can not help laughing.


    The fool can see that the manager is teasing Ye Fan.


    but soon Zheng Haifeng laughed and looked at Ye Fan as if he were an idiot. "I thought you were only a woodlouse, but now it looks like a fool."


    "Don''t let me do it yet?"


    "Who do you think you are, the boss of the garage?"


    "What an idiot."


    , "security, don''t you hurry and drive this woodlouse away?"


    "In the future, give me long snacks, such as this kind of people who are poor and forced to stop me outside."


    "What we bought is a luxury car. It''s not a dog, a pig or a sheep that can come in at will."


    Zheng Haifeng waved his hand to get ready.


    "Manager, don''t you have to rush?"


    "Even if the gentleman can''t afford it, it''s our pleasure to like our car." Wang Lili is a little sympathetic to Ye Fan, from the side whispered to Ye Fan good words.


    However, at this time, the fat woman who just came by, hearing Wang Lili''s words, immediately reprimanded: "what do you know about a yellow girl?"


    "Why did the guests buy our car? What you buy is dignity, taste and style! "


    "It''s a shame for such a poor person to like our car. It''s a disgrace to our brand, and it''s a stain on our brand image."


    The fat woman sternly admonished a way, and then looked at Ye Fan''s direction, disgusted to scold: "you this bastard boy still don''t leave?"


    "Must we drive you out?"


    "Coming..."


    however, at this time, there is a man with rich physique upstairs, who comes down in a hurry.


    See this person, Zheng Haifeng and Wang Lili and others suddenly surprised, rushed to greet.


    "Boss, it''s just a little thing. How can you be disturbed?"


    "you can rest assured that I will hurry to get rid of woodlouse and never delay our business."


    Zheng Haifeng was respectful and said with a smile.


    The man waved his hand: "let this matter go first. I ask you, is there a young man surnamed Ye coming to buy a car?"


    "This man is a friend of Mr. Xiao, the person in charge of the red flag group. Just now, Mr. Xiao called and asked us to take care of it. If this gentleman arrives in a moment, he must treat him well and give some discounts."


    Zheng Haifeng immediately nodded: "boss, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll remember this matter and will treat Mr. Ye well."


    "Are you talking about me?" Ye Fan''s voice came quietly.


    Zheng Haifeng heard immediately more angry: "say your sister ah say?"


    "Get out of here


    "You look poor and know big people?"


    "Yes. A woodlouse, do you still want to say that you are Mr. Ye? " Fat women also echoed the curse.


    Ye Fan is humming a smile: "you said right."


    "I''m really Mr. Ye in your mouth."


    "It''s Sean, the boss of red flag group, who called you."


    "It was he who sent me here just now."


    "Sean, you know, I''m here to buy a car. I''ll say hello to you."


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, light says.


    But Zheng Haifeng and others were stunned.


    They glared at the plain dressed man in front of them in disbelief: "do you know Mr. Sean Shaw?"


    "Are you really Mr. Ye in the mouth of Mr. Xiao?"


    Ye Fan frowned: "how, is it difficult for me to cheat you?"


    See ye fan that calm look, and not like to tell lies, the boss of the car company is also reluctantly believe.


    Then he stepped forward with a polite smile: "Mr. Ye is joking. Since you are Mr. Xiao''s friend, you are naturally our distinguished guest. You can rest assured that since Mr. Xiao has already said hello, we will give you a 10% discount when you buy a car. "

 Chapter 1104

    The owner said politely.


    Zheng Haifeng and the fat woman on one side are undoubtedly sitting on wax.


    Pale as a sheet of white paper.


    I thought, is this young man really a friend of Mr. Xiao?


    For a moment, Zheng Haifeng and the fat woman were both a little frightened and guilty.


    Now ye fan, they can not be afraid. But Sean, they have to be afraid.


    That''s the new boss of the red flag group. A few days ago, he ordered more than a dozen cars from their company. That''s a big man.


    If ye fan told Sean their case, Xiao always blamed down, their car company really will not protect them.


    When Zheng Haifeng and others are in fear, Ye Fan has no leisure to meet them.


    He looked at the boss of the car shop and said, "the discount is not preferential, it''s not important."


    "I''m in a hurry to use the car."


    "Since Mr. Xiao has said hello to you, I''ll go through the formalities as soon as possible. I want to buy this car."


    Ye Fan pointed to the luxury car in the center of the exhibition hall, and then said, "Mr. Ye, other cars are OK. This car is really not good."


    "The car is already reserved."


    "If you want to buy, you have to wait in line."


    "Is it?" Ye Fan picked eyebrows, "in this case, then buy it."


    "Well?" The boss of the car company is stunned, some don''t understand Ye Fan''s meaning.


    Ye Fan repeated, "I mean, buy your car company."


    Silence.


    There was a dead silence in the whole garage.


    Only the cold wind outside, whistling.


    After a long silence, Zheng Haifeng didn''t hold back and scolded directly.


    "Shit!"


    "To buy the whole company?"


    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    "You son of a bitch, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Do you know how much it will cost the company to buy it?"


    "You even buy a car and let Mr. Xiao show up and give you a discount."


    "Save tens of thousands of dollars to buy a car?"


    "It''s bullshit!"


    "Boss, this guy either treats us as idiots or he is idiots."


    "This kind of fool is here to trick us."


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense with him. Just let the security guard beat him out."


    Zheng Haifeng disdains to say.


    "Mr. Ye, are you kidding me?"


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, sneer: "play not to play temporarily regardless of."


    "Make an offer first."


    "One billion, two hundred million? Or a billion? "


    "Don''t pay attention to him, boss. This guy is a madman." Zheng Haifeng and the fat woman are still shouting.


    The boss of the car company waved his hand and motioned to Zheng Haifeng to shut up first: "one billion."


    "As long as you give me one billion yuan, I will leave without saying a word. All the personnel, materials and venues in the car shop will be given to you!"


    "OK, give me the bank account number." Ye Fan glanced at the corner of his mouth and readily agreed.


    After getting the card number, I immediately called out.


    "I''ll go, and he dares to play?"


    "It''s quite like that!"


    "I''ll see how this idiot ends up when the money doesn''t make it." Zheng Haifeng is holding hands and waiting to see a good play.


    After a while, the mobile phone of the owner of the car company vibrated.


    It''s a text message.

 Chapter 1105

    "Your bank card account with the tail number of 7547 is RMB 1000000000!"


    The second Olympic Games ~


    "has it really arrived?"


    Looking at the big string of zeros behind 1, the boss''s eyes almost jump out.


    He just said casually that he wanted to break through Ye Fan''s true face.


    But the boss of the car company didn''t even think of it. The young man in front of him, a phone call, would really pay a billion yuan?


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Ye, the car shop belongs to you now."


    "Transfer procedures, my assistant will deal with your people."


    "If you need anything, call me and I''ll leave first."


    The owner of the car shop was obviously excited, and almost all his mouth was broken with laughter.


    After saying that, then also did not return to the car shop to run outside.


    "Where are you going, boss?"


    "Are you sure you don''t want a car shop?"


    Zheng Haifeng no doubt began to panic, he can mix in the car shop to this point, but all rely on the boss''s trust.


    Now, what can I do with him?


    "I''ve become a billionaire, and I want a fart car company?"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Don''t get in my way."


    The boss of the car company kicked Zheng Haifeng away and ran out of the house laughing.


    The car company is worth two hundred million yuan. Ye Fan gives him one billion yuan at a time. It''s strange that the boss is not happy and crazy.


    However, the boss is cool, Zheng Haifeng and the fat woman, but the heart is almost desperate.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye, no, boss ye, listen to my explanation. I just..."


    ZHENG Haifeng turned his head and begged Ye Fan with bitterness in his eyes.


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless and said coldly, "there is no need to explain. You can get out of here


    "And you, you can go." Ye Fan looked at the fat woman next to him, and with a few words, he directly sentenced them to death.


    Finally, Ye Fan''s eyes fell on Wang Lili''s direction: "from today on, you are the manager of the car company."


    "Ah, i... me?" Wang Lili immediately Leng in situ, full of panic.


    She is just a new employee. It will take at least 10 years for her to become a manager of a car company from the bottom of the staff.


    But now, after only half a year, he has completed Zheng Haifeng''s ten-year career.


    Happiness, no doubt came too suddenly!


    But some are happy, others are sad.


    By virtue of her kindness and politeness, Wang Lili got Ye Fan''s favor and sat on the top management of the car company at one fell swoop.


    And Zheng Haifeng and the fat woman ended up miserable.


    They have worked in this car company for more than ten years and spent half their life''s hard work to achieve the position they are in today, and they have a good salary.


    But now, Ye Fan''s words undoubtedly cut off their future livelihood and destroyed their half life accumulation.


    Moreover, Zheng Haifeng and the fat woman are close to fifty. At this age, even if looking for another job, few enterprises are willing to take it.


    Therefore, Zheng Haifeng and his wife were naturally terrified. They pleaded with Ye Fan with a handful of snots and tears, and even made up stories of all kinds of bitter feelings to ask Ye Fan to let them go.


    Over the years, Ye Fan has experienced too many things, and his temperament is far from comparable to his peers. Naturally, Zheng Haifeng will not change day and night because of their bitter performance.


    "The security guards, get them out of here!"


    Ye Fan, with a wave of his hand, imitates Zheng Haifeng''s appearance just now, and calls the security guard to throw them out directly.


    A few minutes later, Ye Fan has already driven away.


    Behind him, all the staff of the bus company stood on both sides, respectfully seeing him off.


    Now ye fan has become the owner of the car company, and the mybach s680 is naturally left to YeFan''s disposal.


    As for the so-called appointment, Ye Fan doesn''t care at all.


    The whole store is his. The car is not sold to anyone he wants.


    At most, I''ll pay for it.


    What ye fan doesn''t care about most is money.

 Chapter 1106

    Roar ~


    the car roars, Ye Fan drives a black luxurious Maybach car, all the way to the agreed Yundingshan hotel.


    "I''ll go. It''s a beautiful car."


    "Mercedes Benz S-class?"


    "Is this Maybach s680?"


    "My God, is this car worth millions?"


    "At that time, the richest man in Yunzhou, Xu Lei, the beautiful president of Hongqi group, drove a S600, right?"


    "This car is better than the richest man''s car."


    "How much money does it take to buy this car?"


    ...


    "I''m afraid it''s the second master Li''s car in Yunzhou. I don''t have it, OK?"


    "I didn''t expect to see such luxury cars in a big city like Yunzhou?"


    The cold wind, Ye Fan drives fast.


    Along the way, I don''t know how much shock and envy, fell behind!


    However, Ye Fan did not drive for long, in front of the intersection, a car flashing warning lights, but stopped in front of Ye Fan''s car.


    When you see the beautiful woman in uniform, Ye Fan has a face, even if it''s dark!


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Is this woman born to be a master of Laozi?"


    Ye Fan was angry and scolded.


    But in the end, there was no other way but to stop the car and accept Ren Han''s inspection.


    After all, Ye Fan is suspected of driving an unlicensed car, and, more seriously, driving without a license!


    Yes, Ye Fan doesn''t have a driver''s license yet.


    It''s not ye fan who knows the law and violates the law. The main reason is that he thinks that the traffic police dare not stop him driving such a luxury car.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t expect to die and ran into Ren Han.


    "Shit, it''s you again?"


    is not only surprised by Ye Fan. When Ren Han saw the woodlouse in the front of this luxury car, he was surprised and surprised.


    He has dealt with Ye Fan a lot. In Ren Han''s eyes, this man is always a mystery.


    Say he is powerful, but he is a son-in-law, humiliated.


    Let''s say he''s useless. When he was in prison, countless big people came to get him.


    However, Ren Han has always been very righteous. She doesn''t care about Ye Fan''s identity. As long as he violates the regulations, Ren Han has to deal with him.


    "Ren Han, do you have a grudge against me?"


    "I can meet you everywhere!"


    "The key is not a good thing."


    "It''s bad luck."


    "And do you live by the sea?" Ye Fan asked with a black face.


    Ren Han Leng Leng, don''t know what Ye Fan said.


    Ye Fan white her one eye: "live by the sea, tube wide ah!"


    "Kill people and set fire to yourself. Do you care if I drive a car?"


    "Which department are you from?"


    "I''m temporarily seconded to the traffic police department, can''t I?" Ren Han said in a cold voice. Then he looked at the luxury car behind him and at Ye Fan in front of him. He said, "OK, the car is good?"


    "Maybach 680, millions?"


    "Last time I rode a two wheeled electric car, now I''m driving a million luxury cars?"


    "Mr. Ye, is he getting rich?" Ren Han said inexplicably, but the laughter made people get goose bumps.

 Chapter 1107

    "Come on, come with me to the Bureau."


    "If you go on the road without a license plate, I have to check the origin of this huge property."


    While speaking, Ren Han is ready to take ye fan away.


    "Go away, sister!"


    "I still have to accompany my wife to attend the class meeting. I don''t have time to waste with you here."


    "Goodbye!"


    However, where Ye Fan listens to Ren Han, he turns over the railing and runs away, but he doesn''t even want a car.


    Ye Fan how skillful, not for a while then ran no shadow.


    Ren Han and others had a convulsion in the corners of their eyes.


    Millions of cars, that''s it?


    -


    "Lili, the car was detained by the traffic police."


    "You''ll come with the formalities and help me with it."


    "Then drive to Yundingshan hotel to find me."


    After leaving the scene, Ye Fan called the car company.


    Just now, because he was in a hurry, he didn''t complete the vehicle formalities. Now they are detained by Ren Han. If they follow the past, they don''t know how long it will take.


    Now it''s getting late, and their classmate meeting will be held immediately. Yesterday, he promised to accompany Qiu Mucheng to attend the meeting. Naturally, there is no time to delay.


    "All right, boss."


    "I''ll wait for you outside the hotel as soon as I''m done."


    Wang Lili readily agreed.


    And Ye Fan hung up the phone, and then rushed to Yundingshan hotel.


    Yunding mountain is a scenic spot in the center of Yunzhou.


    There are mountains and water, beautiful scenery.


    Ye Fan asked Li Er to buy the villa with Yunding mountain, which is here.


    Since it is a scenic spot, in addition to villas, other supporting facilities are also complete.


    "Ye Fan, where are you?"


    "Why is it so slow?"


    "I won''t wait for you. Come straight when you get there."


    "The location is Yundingshan Hotel, Taishan hall!"


    In front of the hotel, Qiu Mu orange hung up the phone angrily.


    Yesterday, he said with Ye Fan that he would accompany her to a classmate party today.


    But I''ve been in this half an hour, Ye Fan''s son of a bitch is still on the way.


    Under the indignation, autumn Mu orange simply does not wait for ye fan to turn around and walk into the hotel.


    "Strange, didn''t sissy say she was here long ago?"


    "Where has this woman gone, without waiting for me?"


    Susie and Qiu Mucheng are also college students. Naturally, there is Susie in this class reunion.


    Originally, qiumu orange was going to come with Susie, but Susie said something happened and came in advance.


    In doubt, Qiu Mu orange''s mobile phone rang. It was Susie.


    "Mu orange, where are you?"


    "I''ll be at the door in a minute." Autumn Mu orange answers.


    "What, so fast? You wait, I''ll go out now ~ "on the other end of the phone, Susie was obviously a little surprised, and then she took the phone and ran back quickly.


    Just opened the door, then saw just walked to the door of autumn Mu orange.


    "Is everyone here?" Qiu Mucheng is a little nervous. After all, her old classmate has not been seen for many years. She is about to go into the room to have a look, but Susie stops her.


    "Mu orange, the dinner hasn''t started yet. You''ll go out to buy something with me, and you''ll be back soon." Susie anxiously and hurriedly pulls Qiu Mu orange and goes downstairs.


    Qiu Mu orange suddenly felt puzzled. She only felt that Susie was hiding something from her.


    "Oh, Mu orange, can I still pit you?"


    "Take a hundred hearts."


    "Tonight, it''s a night you''ll never forget."

 Chapter 1108

    Susie takes qiumu orange and goes away soon.


    Taishan hall.


    Yuan Yuan opened the door and saw that Qiu Mu orange and his wife had already gone downstairs. He was relieved: "I''m gone. Mu orange has been taken away."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "OK!"


    "Let''s go on with the layout."


    "When this young master holds me back, all of you here today will have a 10000 yuan red envelope." In the private room, a rich young master with bright clothes and hot texture said boldly.


    Yes, this person is yesterday, Yuan Yuan specially to autumn Mu orange said, monitor fan Zhongxian.


    Suddenly, there was a lot of noise!


    "I''ll go, 10000 yuan red envelope?"


    "The monitor is really rich."


    "If it wasn''t for me, all my children would have run away, otherwise I would have gone back to the monitor?"


    ...


    "ha ha ~"


    "Xiaoying, do you dream?"


    "If you want to chase brother Xi, you must first look as beautiful as Mu orange?"


    "Otherwise, how can you like me Situ Feng said with a smile.


    In Taishan hall, a burst of noise and laughter.


    Fan Zhongxian waved his hand: "all right, let''s talk about it after playing jokes. Now, you can help me arrange it first."


    "There are colorful lights, kaleidoscope and red carpet."


    "music is ready ~"


    "and stereo microphone, make sure there is no accident."


    ...


    after a busy time, the whole exhibition hall has undoubtedly been decorated.


    "Ah Feng, it''s OK. Ask your wife yuan yuan to call Susie and ask her to bring Mu orange After finishing his hairstyle, fan Zhongxian said to situ Feng.


    "All right."


    "Ha ha, after a while, I''ll wait for the class flower of our class to be moved to send her arms?"


    Situ Feng flattered, and then let his wife Yuan Yuan call Susie.


    "Brother Xian, I have already informed you."


    "Susie said that in about five minutes, Mucheng would be here."


    "Let''s get ready first." Situfeng said to fan Zhongxian.


    Fan Zhongxian nodded.


    I adjusted my hair style again, straightened out my luxurious suit, and finally picked up a bunch of flowers.


    "Ah Feng, how are you?"


    "Is my image OK?" Fan Zhongxian asked narcissistic.


    Situfeng and others gave their thumbs up.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "brother Xiange was the monitor and school grass of our class in those days. Naturally, he is a good-looking talent. Now he is more stable and charming than a man."


    "I look at a man, can''t help but want to give free brother monkey."


    This, of course, attracted a lot of laughter.


    Fan Zhongxian was very happy to hear this, and seemed to be very helpful.


    "In this case, everything is ready. Please turn off the lights and wait for the arrival of Mu orange."


    Hua ~


    all the lights went out. The moon was cool as water outside, and the hall of Mount Tai was dark.


    Time goes by.


    Fan Zhongxian was slightly nervous and his heart was pounding.


    Finally, a few minutes later, there was a footstep outside.


    Then the door was pushed open.


    In the dim moonlight, people only saw a thin figure, pushed the door and came in.


    "Now!"


    I don''t know who called.


    Then ~


    Hua ~


    the colorful lights lit up instantly, and neon twinkled in the dark room.


    Although not bright, but let the room, appear extremely romantic and dreamy.


    With flowers in his hands, fan Zhongxian stands in the dreamlike light, with slow music flowing behind him, and his affectionate gaze in front of him makes his emotional words ring through quietly.


    "These years, I have seen spring and summer wind, autumn leaves and winter snow."


    "We also set foot in the south, the north, the East and the West."


    "But this spring and autumn, Cangshan Mountain and water, are not as good as you, smile at me."


    Emotional words flow, fan Zhongxian''s pupil is like the starry sky, reflecting the colorful starlight.


    He knelt on one knee, holding flowers in his hand, just like a infatuated boy, he stretched out his hand to the figure in the darkness ahead.


    "Mu orange, I''ve experienced thousands of sails and traveled all over the world, but in the end I found that"


    "it''s still you who I like!"

 Chapter 1109

    When fan Zhongxian''s words fell, the whole hall of Mount Tai was boiling.


    "Together, together ~"


    "together ~"


    together ~ "


    situ Feng and Yuan Yuan Yuan''s husband and wife took the lead in shouting, crazy with rhythm.


    That roar appearance, actually wants to work hard, has how much effort.


    After all, because of Ye Fan last night, situ Feng has lost his job in Shen''s group. But fan Zhongxian''s family is rich, whether situfeng can find a job or not depends on fan Zhongxian.


    Now fan Zhongxian is interested in autumn Mu orange. Naturally, their husband and wife work hard to get fan Zhongxian''s favor.


    "Promise him ~"


    "together ~"


    ...


    in the room, there was a lot of shouting.


    All the people are in a cajole.


    Although many of them know that qiumu orange has been married, but she married Ye Fan is just a loser, a worthless thing, who will care?


    As long as you get rid of Qiu Mu orange, is Ye Fan still trying to make him roll?


    The dim lights flickered, but only the corners of the four sides were illuminated. Plus the shelter of the crowd, when it fell to the door, only a shadow was left.


    All the people are waiting for the reply of Qiu Mu orange. Fan Zhongxian is full of tension and excitement with flowers in his hand.


    However, after a long time, a faint voice is quietly sounded.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t do basic ~"


    dead silence.


    Dead silence.


    At the moment of the sound falling, the air here seemed to be stagnant.


    Thousands of romantic, are at this moment inch inch broken.


    "Come on


    "Turn on the light ~"


    it was situ Feng who took the lead in responding, yelled and turned on the light.


    Whoa ~


    at the moment when the light was restored, all the people could see was the figure of a man standing there at the door.


    "are you


    "You waste, who sent you here?"


    "Shameless things, good things are so special that you can destroy them!" Seeing that the man at the door was Ye Fan, the old faces of situ Feng and Yuan Yuan suddenly turned black, and they were angry and scolded.


    After that, situ Feng explained to fan Zhongxian: "brother Xian, this man is the waste husband that Mucheng married, Ye Fan!"


    What?


    "Is he the loser?"


    At that time, fan Zhongxian was so angry that he almost gushed out his old blood. The whole person felt like eating a fly. He wanted to kill Ye Fan''s heart.


    Lao Tzu planned for a long time, planned for a long time, and brewing for a long time?


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Did Lao Tzu invite you?"


    "Get out of here


    "It''s a piece of junk who eats soft food. Is this the place you should come to, Yundingshan hotel?"


    Fan Zhongxi was furious in his heart and swore at Ye Fan. He let Ye Fan go.


    But ye fan is indifferent and has no intention of leaving.


    "Well, you''re not going, are you?"


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    , "security, do you want me to rush out this woodlouse for me at once?" Fan Zhongxi ordered, immediately called the hotel security personnel.


    However, just when these security guards are about to attack Ye Fan, a cold voice outside the door immediately comes.


    "Stop it!"


    "I called him. Who dares to move him?"


    Autumn Mu orange face is cold, with a bit sullen, immediately walked in from the door.


    Susie soon followed.


    After seeing ye fan, a little displeasure appeared on her pretty face.

 Chapter 1110

    "This son of a bitch is really haunting."


    "Wherever Mu Cheng goes, he will follow him." Susie had a dark anger in her heart.


    Susie has always wanted her best friend to get rid of the burden of Ye Fan and find a good home. Now fan Zhongxian is undoubtedly a good candidate.


    The reason why she left qiumu orange just now is to cooperate with fan Zhongxian to perform this "romantic confession" drama.


    But now it seems that Ye Fan''s son-in-law has been disturbed.


    "Mu orange, you have said a little too much."


    "Who dares to touch him?"


    "Today''s show was set up by the monitor and invited all our old classmates. Is this loser my classmate? Has our monitor invited him? "


    "He came uninvited. Was it wrong for our monitor to drive him away?"


    "You have to put yourself in a proper position. We are all guests, and the monitor is the host. "


    "It''s the monitor''s right to pay for a treat. It''s the monitor''s right to invite anyone he wants or doesn''t want to invite."


    "Don''t say it''s to drive away an irrelevant waste. Even if we let you and I go, we can''t stay here, can''t we?"


    Yuan Yuan said in a strange way.


    But the meaning is very obvious, that is to blame Qiu Mu orange for being a bit of an outsider.


    "Yuan Yuan, you are right. The field is set up by the monitor. It''s the monitor''s freedom to drive who leaves or not. But it''s my freedom to eat or not. "


    "Ye Fan is my husband. If he leaves, I will not stay."


    Autumn Mu orange cold return way, and then look to fan Zhongxian: "monitor, I''m sorry, we''re so humble, you''re this meal, we can''t afford it."


    "YeFan, let''s go home and eat."


    Autumn Mu orange is also a strong temperament, she has already regarded Ye Fan as her husband. Now fan Zhongxian and they embarrass Ye Fan, and the fight is undoubtedly her face.


    Autumn Mu orange naturally angry, pull up Ye Fan, turn to walk.


    "Mu orange, don''t do it."


    "You misunderstand Yuan Yuan''s words." Seeing that Qiu Mu orange was about to leave, fan Zhongxian was in a hurry to stop him.


    At the same time, he glared at Yuan Yuan: "Yuan Yuan, what you said just now is really ugly. Don''t you apologize to Mucheng?"


    "Monitor, i..." Yuan Yuan Yuan felt aggrieved at that time. She was clearly helping the monitor speak, but now fan Zhongxian criticized her instead.


    "What are you? Apologize to Mu Cheng. A good classmate dinner, do you want to stir yellow for me Fan Zhongxian said displeased.


    Yuan Yuan saw this, and naturally did not dare to say anything, so he apologized to Qiu Mu orange.


    "Mu orange, Yuan Yuan apologized, you can forgive her."


    "It''s not easy to get together. Do you really want to go?"


    "It''s a big deal. We''ll let Ye Fan sit down." Susie came forward at this time.


    The other students also said good things.


    "Mu orange, it''s OK. Just sit down." Ye Fan also a pair of unimportant appearance, pull autumn Mu orange then entered a seat.


    "The second Olympic Games, this coward, really shameless."


    Seeing ye fan sit down impolitely, fan Zhongxian is twitching in the corners of his eyes, which makes him feel liver ache.


    Fan Zhongxian hated Ye Fan deeply.


    A good plan is completely ruined by this waste. What''s more, fan Zhongxian finds that qiumu orange really seems to have some friendship with Ye Fan.


    This undoubtedly made fan Zhongxian more intolerable.


    He has decided that, since Ye Fan has stayed, he must make him disgraced tonight!


    Let autumn Mu orange see, this loser, is how unbearable.

 Chapter 1111

    Soon, all the people were seated and the banquet had begun.


    Old classmates have been away for many years, and when we meet again, we have a hot chat.


    "Mu orange, try this fish."


    "I remember, you like Yellow River carp best."


    "This fish is a carp from the Yellow River. I went to the Yellow River to buy it from fishermen yesterday. It is absolutely authentic."


    While speaking, fan Zhongxian turned the table and turned the fish to qiumu orange.


    Seeing this, Susie quickly took the opportunity to match up: "monitor, are you too eccentric? There are so many girls in our class. Why do you only remember Mu orange? "


    "It''s just ~"


    "we''re jealous."


    Around the students a burst of uproar.


    Situfeng is still quiet and encourages autumn Mu orange. He should give fan Zhongxian a glass of wine.


    "Mu orange, you see how nice brother Xi is to you."


    "After so many years, I still remember your taste. Now I have traveled thousands of miles to buy you fish."


    At least, it''s worth a thousand li Situfeng laughed.


    Susie also quickly agreed: "situ Feng said right, Mu orange, you really should give the monitor a few glasses of wine."


    Autumn Mu orange but secretly glared at Susie: "sisie, you don''t mess up."


    "No more nonsense, or I will deduct your salary!"


    Qiu Mu orange whispered a warning to Susie.


    But Susie didn''t take it seriously: "if my sacrifice can bring a wonderful story about a talented woman in the world, you will quit me and I will be worth it."


    "You ~" heard Susie''s words, Qiu Mu orange was suddenly speechless.


    "Don''t do orange."


    "Do you have to say something about the kindness of the monitor?"


    "Even if you can''t drink white wine, you can drink red wine."


    ...


    "yes, Mu orange, you should follow the monitor."


    People all over the table are advised by every word you say.


    However, at the time when the people urged him to bathe the orange in autumn, a pair of chopsticks was quietly put out of the crowd. On the complete fish belly, a piece of fish meat was immediately put into the mouth and chewed.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "You coward, I let you eat it?"


    At that time, fan Zhongxian''s eyes were red, and he was so angry that he almost burst out.


    The Yellow River carp was specially prepared for qiumu orange. As a result, qiumu orange was not eaten. The first bite was eaten by Ye Fanna waste.


    Fan Zhongxian only felt that he was going to die of anger!


    "Eat and drink."


    "Do you know how expensive the Yellow River carp is?"


    "You''re a loser, you deserve it?" Fan Zhongxian scolded angrily.


    Yuan Yuan and others also criticized Ye Fan.


    "Mu orange, you husband is really shameless."


    "This kind of brazen coward, do not kick, to stay for the new year?"


    "If you want me to say, I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau today to divorce my marriage!"


    However, in the face of public rebuke, Ye Fan''s face is not red, heart does not jump, very calm chewing the fish in the mouth.


    Finally, he shook his head and laughed. Looking at fan Zhongxian, who was angry, he said, "monitor fan, if you can''t afford to buy the Yellow River carp, you can say that you can''t afford it. We don''t laugh at you. But why do you fool my wife with a domestic fish


    What?


    Domestic fish?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, many people were shocked.


    "Ye Fan, what are you talking about?"


    "If you stay for dinner, you can eat well, and don''t make trouble." Susie stares at Ye Fan and says unhappily.

 Chapter 1112

    Situfeng and his wife are also full of disdain. They look at Ye Fan like an idiot: "you are a loser. I''m afraid you haven''t eaten Yellow River carp in your whole life. Why, do you want to tell us now, you taste a mouthful, then know this is not the Yellow River carp? "


    "What a joke!"


    "Mu orange, you husband is really unbearable, talent can not compare with our monitor, but now use these conspiracy means to trap the monitor." Yuan Yuan disdains to say.


    Fan Zhongxian was not in a hurry at all. He waved his hand and pretended to be magnanimous: "it''s OK. Let him say it."


    "I would like to hear. What can he say?"


    "Well, that''s what you want." Ye Fan nodded and laughed, and then said slowly, "the Yellow River carp is one of the four famous fish in China. Its body is fat, its meat is tender and delicious, and its entrance is smooth. You fish, I just tasted it. I don''t know how bad it is in taste. "


    "What''s more, yellow croaker and carp are known as" dragon fish "among the people, with red tail and golden scales. The shuttle is long. "


    "But in front of me, the taillin is dim!"


    "Bloated body!"


    "Thick taste!"


    "In any case, it is far from the Yellow River carp."


    "If it''s not a fake fish, what is it?"


    Ye Fan''s voice and color are sharp and his words are like a knife. His words are undoubtedly like a slap in the face of fan Zhongxian.


    After all, he swore that the fish was a carp from the Yellow River, or he bought it by himself. If it was a fake fish, it would be embarrassing.


    "You talk nonsense..."


    under his old face, fan Zhongxian will undoubtedly scold Ye Fan for his nonsense.


    However, not waiting for fan Zhongxian to say this, Ye Fan a word, but it will be rejected back.


    "Yes, I don''t mean much. I know that no matter how much I say, you won''t believe it."


    "I''ll say that I''m talking nonsense and confusing right and wrong."


    "In that case, why don''t we call the chef of the back chef over here?"


    "Yundingshan hotel is also one of the luxury hotels in Yunzhou. If it is Yellow River carp, someone in the kitchen can taste it."


    "Well, monitor fan, in front of everyone, dare you ask the chef to check it out?"


    "If you''re guilty, think I didn''t say that."


    Ye Fan faintly smiles and drinks a cup of strong tea.


    When ye Fan said this, he put fan Zhongxian on the fire and couldn''t tolerate fan Zhongxian''s retreat.


    "Good!"


    "True gold is not afraid of fire. Today I will play with you."


    "If the fish is real, kneel down and apologize." Fan Zhongxian''s vicious way.


    "What if it''s fake?" Fan asked.


    "If it''s fake, I''ll kneel down and apologize to Mu Cheng!" Fan Zhongxian gnawed his teeth and said, "this young master bought it by the Yellow River in person. Can we have a fake?"


    "Good!" Ye Fan readily agreed.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t..." autumn Mu orange looks at the scene in front of you, but some worry.


    "Mucheng, leave him alone. If he tries his best, let him do it. No one can blame others for humiliating himself. " Susie grabs Qiu Mu orange.


    At this time, the chef of the hotel has been called over.


    In front of the people, he took a piece of fish.


    "How about it?"


    "But the Yellow River carp?"


    Fan Zhongxian and others all asked the chef.


    Instead of speaking, the chef took another bite.


    "Talk?" Fan Zhong was in a hurry.

 Chapter 1113

    "Well?"


    "You say this is the Yellow River carp?"


    "Then you are deceived!"


    "This is the fish raised in captivity." The chef of the hotel said.


    Second Olympics!


    "Is it true?"


    At that time, fan Zhongxian''s face was black.


    Just now, Ye Fan''s mouth and pen felling''s people also suddenly lost their voice.


    They didn''t expect that ye fan was right.


    Qiu Mu orange and Susie are full of astonishment. They immediately look up to Ye Fan.


    This guy is not only good at Kung Fu, but also can''t he study the dishes?


    "Monitor fan, do you remember what you said just now?" At this time, Ye Fan''s chuckle came.


    Fan Zhongxian''s old face was gloomy and ugly, but he couldn''t say a word.


    While Yuan Yuan Yuan and situ Feng took advantage of this opportunity to attack Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, you are really a white eyed wolf."


    "Our monitor is kind enough to keep you here to eat and drink. If you don''t know how to appreciate it, it''s all. Now that the monitor has been cheated, are you still here


    "Shameless!"


    "How can Mu Cheng marry such people?"


    Yuan Yuan said angrily there.


    Fan Zhongxian waved his hand: "forget it, let''s admit defeat."


    "Mu orange, I''ll apologize to you."


    While speaking, fan Zhongxian would kneel down to apologize to Qiu Mucheng.


    Susie saw this, quickly blocked, and advised to autumn Mu Orange: "Mu orange, don''t you say a few words soon?"


    Autumn Mu orange also immediately pull fan Zhongxian: "monitor, it''s just a joke, you don''t have to take it seriously."


    "Let''s all eat quickly."


    Autumn Mu orange calm people said.


    Ye Fan looked from the side, but sighed: "Mu orange, you are too easy to cheat."


    "If they put on a show, you''ll take the bait."


    "Do you think your monitor will really kneel down and apologize to you?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and says.


    How can ye fan not see through fan Zhongxian''s thoughts?


    If he is willing to gamble and admit defeat, he kneels down directly, and reminds Qiu Mu orange for a moment. Obviously, he is sure that Qiu Mu orange will stop him.


    In this way, the face will be saved and the reputation of dishonesty will not be lost.


    It has to be said that fan Zhongxian''s abacus is excellent.


    However, there are some things that we all know well. Once they are put on the surface, they will undoubtedly make people extremely embarrassed.


    Sure enough, fan Zhongxian''s face was completely cold.


    "Son of a bitch, are you looking for trouble?"


    "Looking at the face of Mu orange, I pity you and leave you to eat here."


    "But if you don''t want to be shameless, you will be blamed for my ruthlessness."


    "Now, get out of here


    "I won''t treat you to dinner today."


    Fan Zhongxian was completely angry.


    This leaf fan gives him embarrassment again and again, even if fan Zhongxian has a good temper, he can''t help it.


    "I find fault?"


    Ye Fan immediately laughed, as if hearing the most funny joke in the world.


    "According to what you say, my wife is confessed, I should be indifferent to this husband?"


    "My wife is missed, I Ye Fan should be watching?"


    "You''re right Fan Zhongxian grinned grimly.


    "Mu orange is extremely talented. It''s a mistake to marry you!"


    "And I am the one who can really deserve her and take care of her life."


    "You''re a poor and coward in the countryside. You don''t deserve it!"


    "Now Mu orange has met the right person. If you have a good sense, you should quit by yourself and avoid humiliating yourself."


    "I''m poor? I don''t deserve it? " Ye Fan looks cold and asks.


    Fan Zhongxian, with a proud smile, was condescending: "how can you still refuse to accept it?"

 Chapter 1114

    "OK, since you don''t accept it, Mucheng is here. We''ll have a comparison in front of her to see who is more qualified to take care of Muchuan."


    "How, dare you?"


    Fan Zhongxian asked contemptuously. The look at Ye Fan was just like looking at an ant.


    Fan Zhongxian''s family is rich. Even if his father is not a billionaire, his family has tens of millions of assets.


    And ye fan, as far as he knows, is a poor boy from the countryside. After a bad fortune, he goes to the autumn family and marries Qiu Mucheng, a gorgeous wife.


    such a country woodlouse, in his eyes, is naturally an ant.


    "How to compare it?"


    "Power or wealth? Or is it power? " Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, and there is already a little coldness in his words.


    "I''ll go!"


    "A son-in-law who comes to visit. What a big voice?"


    "I don''t know. I thought you were Mr. Chu of Jiangdong?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s arrogant words, people around him immediately laughed.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that ye fan had the strength to say this.


    Fan Zhongxian sneered: "power and wealth are too troublesome. Let''s be simple. Since it''s a treat today, we''ll have more dishes and spend more money than who is in this hotel. "


    "It''s a competition of financial resources."


    "How about it? Dare you play? "


    Fan Zhongxian joked.


    Ye Fan is Leng Leng Leng, look some strange.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that fan Zhongxian''s brain circuit was so strange that he chose this method.


    "Monitor, I think it''s OK. How can Ye Fan...


    at this time, Qiu Mucheng on the side is ready to stop this ridiculous competition.


    But ye fan''s voice has already come.


    "Young master fan, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    What?


    "It''s more rubbish than that?"


    "Is he rich?" All the others were surprised.


    Autumn Mu orange is more angry way: "Ye Fan, are you crazy? What do you compare to him? "


    However, Ye Fan turns a deaf ear to the words of Qiu Mu orange, and his eyebrows are still firm.


    "Good!"


    "It''s a bit of courage."


    "In that case, let''s start."


    "By the way, let me remind you in advance that the dishes here are not allowed to be returned as long as they are ordered."


    "Besides, we don''t charge on credit."


    "If you don''t have money to pay, you''ll be sent to the police station in the end."


    Fan Zhongxian laughed wantonly.


    After that, he asked situ Feng to find the hotel manager and let the manager testify.


    However, the hotel manager had just entered the door. After seeing ye fan, he lost his voice and called out: "Chu..."


    Ye Fan immediately interrupted him: "don''t say the extra words. Do you want to do or not do the business delivered to the door?"


    The manager was stupefied, and then fell like a garlic: "do, of course do!"


    "Good."


    Ye Fan chuckles and tells the manager of Yundingshan hotel about the competition between himself and fan Zhongxian, so that he can be a witness.


    At that time, the manager turned his head and looked at fan Zhongxian. The look was like an evil pen.


    However, in fact, the reason why fan Zhongxian chose this way also had his own consideration.


    Today''s banquet was invited by him. Even if there was no contest, the dishes were all important.


    But now through such a way, not only can we show our bravery, but also can take the opportunity to suppress Ye. Fan Zhongxian can make a fool of him and kill two birds with one stone?!


    "Well, you can start."


    Having lost patience, fan Zhongxian took the menu and looked at it.


    And Ye Fan immediately began to order.


    "A plate of king crab."


    "And abalone, too."


    "Three bottles of red wine."


    Ye Fan is lighting one after another.


    "woodlouse is woodlouse!"


    Fan Zhongxian saw this, but with a contemptuous smile, he waved to the menu, "this page, and this page, all the dishes are served again."


    "I''ll go!"


    "Brother Xiange is bold and courageous ~"


    "people all order together. Brother Xian orders dishes directly on the page!"


    "Domineering"


    situ Feng began to blow.

 Chapter 1115

    Fan Zhongxian lit one page after another, but his bold and aggressive words attracted many cheers.


    However, Ye Fan is still flipping through the menu, not in a hurry. When he sees an interesting dish, he asks the waiter to write it down.


    Fan Zhongxian has already ordered dozens of dishes over there, while ye fan has just broken ten.


    "What else?"


    "Is this not a high sentence?"


    "casual brother ordering dishes on the page, but that woodlouse, we have to look at the price, select cheap points."


    "I don''t know if ye fan''s brain has been kicked by a donkey, and compared his financial resources with that of idle elder brother, isn''t he insulting himself?"


    Looking at Ye Fan who is still picking vegetables, situ Feng is disdainful to scold.


    However, if you listen carefully to Qiu Mu orange, you will find that Ye Fan''s dishes are all her favorite.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "a Feng, you don''t know our monitor''s plan."


    "The monitor is deliberately provoking him to take the bait."


    "When he can''t afford to pay, he will be detained by the people in the hotel and even sent to the police station. Then he will be disgraced."


    "Mu orange naturally dislikes this loser even more."


    "This competition can not only give us an order, but also make Ye Fan disgraced."


    "Killing two birds with one stone is worthy of being our chief monitor."


    Yuan Yuan said in a low voice, his eyes full of schadenfreude.


    Yuan Yuan can see clearly such an obvious plan, so can Qiu Mucheng and Susie.


    At this time the autumn Mu orange is no doubt to be mad.


    "Monitor, no contest, we admit defeat."


    "We can''t match you."


    Autumn Mu Orange gets up and walks over, while saying, grabs the menu in Ye Fan''s hand and throws it on the ground.


    Now ye fan''s order is not much. She gritted her teeth and took out her savings to help her pay off.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Don''t be shameful here, will you?" Autumn Mu orange gas gnashing teeth.


    So obviously inferior plan two, autumn Mu orange how also did not expect, leaf fan unexpectedly still on hook.


    Had known so, autumn Mu orange did not call ye fan to come today.


    However, Ye Fan is still calm, he picked up the menu from the ground, patted the dust on it, and said with a faint smile: "Mu orange, it''s OK."


    "It''s my business with him. You don''t have to worry about it. Just watch it."


    "After a while, the food will be served. You can eat it in peace."


    "I''ll order a few more."


    "If you want to compare with him, you can''t break your promise, can''t you?"


    Ye Fan gently soothes.


    "Bibby, bigger than you."


    "Fan Zhongxian has a family background, money and power."


    "And you, what do you have except brute force?"


    "What do you compare with others?"


    See Ye Fan to now do not know to wake up, autumn Mu orange a pair of beautiful eyes have been red, to Ye Fan angry voice roar way, sad tears in the eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you let me down."


    "I hate you. I don''t want to see you again."


    With a heart full of sorrow, autumn Mu orange tears out of the door.


    "Mu orange ~"


    "Mu orange, don''t go!" Susie called anxiously in the back.


    "Ye Fan, it''s you."


    "Look at what you''ve done."


    "Mu orange makes you such an asshole run away ~"


    Susie scolds Ye Fan fiercely, and then runs after him.


    Ye Fan is worried in his heart and wants to chase him out.


    "Hey, hey ~"


    "brother ye, don''t go."


    "With so many people watching, the manager is still here. We have no result in this competition. How can you go?"


    Fan Zhongxian laughed wantonly.

 Chapter 1116

    In fact, up to now, his goal has been achieved.


    He is to let Qiu Mu orange to Ye Fan disappointed extremely.


    You husband and wife are not good feelings, today is to let your emotions break.


    Only in this way can he have a chance!


    However, even so, fan Zhongxian did not mean to bypass Ye Fan.


    In order to avoid future trouble, he has to let Ye Fan bear huge debts today.


    "Yes, you want to play?"


    "I''ll play with you."


    Ye Fan is also angry in his heart at this time.


    Then he continued to sit back to his seat, picked up the menu and ordered again.


    "I''ll serve all the dishes for me."


    "Do you have Maotai, two bottles."


    "And this page, too!"


    Ye Fan is obviously much rougher this time than before, and is no longer a point together.


    Like fan Zhongxian, he asked the waiters to serve them page by page.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    "The monitor is so rich that he dares to play like this even though he is a poor man?"


    "Is it true that he thinks this hotel is owned by his own family and can play as he likes?"


    People see ye fan like beating chicken blood to order a meal crazily, stare big eyes in succession, tremble unceasingly.


    "Yes."


    Fan Zhongxian''s smile was even stronger.


    After that, he didn''t give up too much, and his palm waved again.


    "This page ~"


    "no, two pages."


    "I''ll do it all over again."


    "And Maotai. Ten bottles."


    "It''s got to be a bottle for each person."


    ...


    seeing ye fan and fan Zhongxian come and go, they are like gods fighting.


    In the private room, there was a dead silence.


    Only Ye Fan and fan Zhongxian echoed.


    "sub Olympic ~"


    "how can this woodlouse support?"


    "Still on the dot?"


    Fan Zhongxian pretends to be light hearted on the surface, but in fact, there is a cold sweat behind him.


    So far, fan has not been able to support himself in his spare time.


    The speed of ordering is much slower than before.


    Finally, fan Zhongxian couldn''t help but look at Ye Fan: "Stinky boy, do you want some more?"


    "I have no problem."


    "For fear of you, the house is not enough to pay for the meal."


    When ye fan heard this, he immediately laughed: "that''s OK. Since monitor fan has kindly reminded us, let''s go here."


    "If you win, I, Ye Fan, can''t be more generous than fan Daban."


    "Well, just know." Fan Zhongxian disdained to smile.


    Then, he looked at the manager who had been waiting beside him and said in a voice, "manager, calculate how much it is. Let''s settle the money first, so as not to let someone run away secretly when someone is not prepared."


    Ye Fan also laughs: "say right, calculate money first."


    Hotel experience immediately agreed, and then quickly called for an assistant, began to calculate fan Zhongxian''s meal money.


    "Sir, your consumption today is 1.08 million."


    "Credit card or cash?"


    The manager''s voice spread, even fan Zhongxian was not calm.


    "What... What? More than a million? " Fan Zhongxian''s eyes were severely puffed.


    He gave himself a budget of 500000 this time, but he didn''t expect to double it.


    "Yes, sir. Is it over budget? I''m afraid I''m sorry. You can''t return the order here. " The manager cautioned.


    Fan Zhongxian''s face was black and became Xiang.

 Chapter 1117

    Although fan Zhongxian knows that Yundingshan hotel is a famous star hotel in Yunzhou.


    Therefore, the price of dishes here has been prepared.


    But when the money came out, fan Zhongxian was still bleeding.


    It''s over a million.


    Is this going to be difficult?


    "I''m afraid I have to borrow some money." Fan Zhongxian''s brows and eyes are gloomy, and his heart is dripping with blood.


    It''s all the damned Ye Fan!


    But it''s OK. I''m a million, and he''s afraid it''s not much less.


    At that time, how can ye fan die?


    Thinking of Ye Fan''s miserable ending, fan Zhongxian felt much better.


    In the face of the manager''s query, fan Zhongxian waved his hand and said boldly: "you''re kidding, isn''t it more than one million?"


    "Wait, I''ll call you right away."


    "During this time, you count him first."


    Fan Zhongxian said with a grim smile.


    The others are also gloating at Ye Fan, as if waiting to see Ye Fan''s panic.


    In people''s opinion, Fan Zhong spent a million yuan in his spare time. If ye fan was less, he would surely have 500000 yuan.


    a woodlouse, five hundred thousand for him, is sky high.


    "Do you mean him, sir?"


    "I''m sorry. He''s our boss. The whole hotel is his. He doesn''t have to pay for his meals."


    What the hotel manager said was like a bolt from the blue.


    It''s like a thunderstorm, exploding in my heart.


    At that time, fan Zhongxian was in the same place.


    The rest of us are just like hell.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Is he your boss?"


    "Bullshit!"


    , "this stinking boy is a woodlouse. I am a famous waste son-in-law in Yun state."


    "Is he the boss?"


    "Am I the mayor?"


    "How ridiculous! It''s absolutely ridiculous


    Fan Zhongxian, situ Feng and others all laughed.


    Obviously, they didn''t believe the manager''s lies at all.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you speak to the boss like that?"


    "Apologize to the boss soon!" This experience is furious, scolds fiercely.


    Fan Zhongxian and others were shocked.


    Is Ye Fan really the owner of Yundingshan hotel?


    "But... But how could that be possible?"


    Among the people, Ye Fan waved his hand: "just, a group of clowns, I don''t have a common sense with them."


    "If I have something to do, I''ll go first."


    "But don''t forget to pay for the meal before letting this young master fan go."


    "If you don''t pay, you can call the police."


    "One million, enough to keep him in jail for a few years."


    Ye FanFeng light cloud light charge a few words, and then turned and left.


    But they didn''t even look at the group in front of them.


    "Farewell to the boss!"


    ...


    "farewell to the boss ~"


    behind him, all the staff of Yundingshan Hotel stood on both sides, saluting Ye Fan and seeing him off respectfully.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yuan Yuan Yuan was stunned and situ Feng was stunned.


    All of us are in the same place.


    Fan Zhongxian, in particular, was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    Until now, he just understood why Ye Fan agreed to him so easily.


    Dare you, I have always been playing by the other side?


    He threw a million dollars, and all of them got into Ye Fan''s pocket.


    No one can feel fan Zhongxian''s mood at this time, and the feeling of being cheated is just like this.


    He never thought that fate had made such a big joke on him?


    "Ha ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    fan Zhongxian screamed twice, and finally his body swayed, but he fell directly on his seat.


    Heart like, dead ash!

 Chapter 1118

    "Mr. Fan, don''t cry in a hurry. Let''s settle the meal." The manager of the hotel smiles faintly, and his eyes look like an idiot.


    Fan Zhongxian had the heart to die at that time.


    At this time, Ye Fan has left Yundingshan hotel.


    On the way back, Ye Fan thought more and more amused.


    He estimated that fan Zhongxian was afraid of dying at this time.


    Yes, from the beginning, Ye Fan is fan Zhongxian again.


    This Yundingshan hotel is a part of Yundingshan villa.


    Not only this hotel, but all the leisure and entertainment facilities of the whole Yunding mountain, and even the nearby shopping malls, belong to the radiation scope of Yundingshan villa.


    When ye fan bought Yundingshan villa for 50 billion yuan, Li Er already told him.


    After all, a single villa is worth less than 50 billion even if it is built with gold.


    The reason why this place is so expensive is because it also has other industries.


    What ye fan bought with 50 billion yuan is almost the whole Yunding mountain villa scenic spot.


    The Yunding Mountain Hotel, of course, belongs to Ye Fan.


    Now, the person in charge of the hotel, that is, the manager just now, knows Ye Fan. He is Li Er''s right-hand man, Jinbao.


    After buying the villa area, Li Er temporarily transferred Jinbao to help Ye Fan take over the place.


    This is why Jinbao was so respectful after seeing ye fan for the first time.


    "It''s just that Mucheng is really angry."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs bitterly.


    The heart is thinking about how to explain with Qiu Mu orange.


    Liuyuan community.


    Autumn Mu orange has returned home.


    "Mu orange, you are back at last."


    "Look into the kitchen and see if we''ve cheated you."


    "Look at Ye Fan, who is a loser. Did he smash the pot?"


    As soon as Qiu Mu orange enters the door, Han Li''s angry and harsh scolding voice comes.


    "Enough!"


    "Can you say less?"


    "Your daughter is also a human being. She works hard during the day and comes to rest after work at night. She doesn''t listen to your scolding."


    Han Li just finish saying, suppress still autumn Mu orange then erupt immediately.


    He roared at Han Li.


    Today, because of Ye Fan''s affairs, Qiu Mucheng was in a bad mood and heard Han Li''s scolding as soon as he entered the door.


    No matter how calm the person is, I''m afraid it is difficult to control his emotions.


    After roaring, autumn Mu orange red eyes immediately ran back to his room, a night even did not eat rice.


    In the living room, Han Li and his wife are confused.


    "Who has provoked her again?"


    ...


    "this dead girl is simply unfilial. She got angry outside, but she ran to us and got angry."


    ...


    "OK, you can say less ~"


    "it will be the 24th in two days, and our daughter''s birthday is coming soon."


    "These days, you can be more tolerant."


    In the living room, Han Li and his wife are still talking to you and me.


    And autumn Mu orange is a person sitting on the bed, confused.


    She knows that Ye Fan''s impulse today is also because of her.


    However, she is angry at Ye Fan''s irrationality.


    They''re all grown-ups, and they''re like kids.


    When others are excited, they will take the bait.


    After all these years, I have never changed.


    Don''t he know that those people are just waiting to see their husband and wife jokes.


    If he shouldn''t, it''s just that he can''t help but compare with fan Zhongxian, which undoubtedly makes them more unbearable.

 Chapter 1119

    However, anger returns to anger.


    It''s hard to avoid bumps between husband and wife.


    What''s more, Ye Fan has paid a lot for herself, and she can''t really ignore Ye Fan''s affairs.


    Therefore, after returning home for a while, Qiu Mu orange began to look for the passbook.


    "Ah ~"


    "it''s all this bastard. I''m afraid the day of buying a house will be delayed again."


    These years, autumn Mu orange hand naturally also accumulated a little savings.


    Over time, the amount is also quite large.


    If you are lucky, you can buy an inexpensive car.


    But now, because of Ye Fan''s business, Qiu Mucheng''s dream of buying a house and a car has to be postponed indefinitely.


    It is impossible to say that autumn Mu orange is not distressed.


    But she had no choice.


    Ye Fan is her husband. She can''t ignore Ye Fan.


    However, when the money is ready, autumn Mu orange did not take the initiative to call ye fan.


    This son of a bitch made a big accident, she will not take the initiative to help him, she is to wait for ye fan to call her for help, and then she will scold him severely, so that she can get rid of her anger.


    What''s more, it can make that bastard have a memory!


    However, autumn Mu orange is still disappointed.


    She waited for a night, Leng is did not wait for Ye Fan''s telephone.


    This undoubtedly makes Qiu Mu orange more angry.


    "Well, you''re angry with me, right?"


    "I see how long you''ll last!"


    Autumn Mu orange indignantly said.


    She is a proud person, originally, autumn Mu orange would think that last night he was so angry, Ye Fan how also have to call to coax himself.


    But she didn''t expect that the bastard would hang her out directly and stay away at night. She didn''t even call her.


    In this way, autumn Mu orange with full of anger, did not eat breakfast, then went out to work.


    "Mu orange, ye Fanhe ~"


    when she arrived at the company, Susie saw Qiu Mucheng and was about to talk about Ye Fan.


    Autumn Mu orange is vicious way: "don''t mention him to me!"


    "I don''t want to hear anything about him right now."


    "He''s not trying to be brave. Let him go."


    "If you have the ability, never look for me!"


    Autumn Mu orange full of anger.


    Susie saw this and hastened to add fuel to the flames.


    "Mu orange, you are finally enlightened."


    "That guy is a jerk. He''s not worth your whole life."


    "It''s better to take this opportunity and kick him directly."


    "Now the monitor is affectionate and righteous to you. Last night you saw it, and you should take good care of it."


    "Tonight, the monitor wants to invite you to dinner. After all, the monitor apologized and thought of inviting you alone. You must come. And in a few days'' time, the monitor will hold a birthday party. "


    "Help me push it. I have no time and no mood. I want to go to you." Autumn Mu orange now which have mood tube these, one mouthful then refused.


    Exquisite high-heeled shoes clattered on the floor and turned away.


    "Mu orange, don''t do it."


    "What a chance."


    "The monitor is very talented and handsome. Maybe it''s not as good as Mr. Chu, but it''s definitely at the same level as my harmonica prince. "


    "You have to take good care of it ~"


    Susie tried to persuade her in the back.


    It seems that even now, Susie has not forgotten her harmonica prince.


    After all, to Susie, the harmonica man was, in a sense, her first love.


    Even though she is now in love with Mr. Chu, she is not so much like him as adoring him.


    Mr. Chu is high and illusory.


    But the man who plays the harmonica is so real.


    Perhaps, for Susie, no matter what happens in the future, the thin figure playing harmonica in the villa will be engraved in her heart all her life.

 Chapter 1120

    Become the eternal white moon in Susie''s life.


    After a few days, autumn Mu orange mood is not high.


    Even said, a little depressed.


    Because since that night, Ye Fan has never contacted her again.


    At first, Qiu Mu orange thought that ye fan was really detained, and there was no way to get in touch with her. But after asking Susie, she knew that ye fan had not been detained at all that night, and she left very smartly.


    "On the contrary, our monitor is very angry!"


    "I guess it''s your husband who called to ask for help at the last minute."


    "Rely on Shen Fei, the young master of the Shen family, to help him survive this disaster."


    That night, Susie chased Qiu Mu orange and left. She didn''t know what happened afterwards.


    It was only after asking Yuan Yuan that I learned about it.


    At that time, Yuan Yuan said that ye fan was the owner of Yundingshan Hotel, and the dishes he ordered didn''t cost a dime.


    When she heard this, Susie burst out laughing.


    Of course, she didn''t believe that.


    The Yunding mountain hotel is a star rated hotel. It is also open in the scenic area of Yunding mountain. Every inch of land is worth hundreds of millions.


    If this is Ye Fan''s, isn''t Ye Fan a billionaire?


    This is definitely not possible.


    Therefore, Susie directly concluded that it was Shen Fei, the young master of the Shen family, who helped Ye Fan perform a good play.


    Otherwise, how can a Wimpy son-in-law have such financial resources?


    "To tell you the truth, I really despise him. He has such a good relationship with Shen Fei?"


    "But it''s not a good thing."


    "You know, there are two things in the world that can''t be provoked. One is a wife and the other is human relations."


    "Your husband has asked Shen Fei to help him over and over again. How can I repay his kindness in the future?"


    Susie said with emotion.


    Ye Fan and Shen Fei''s relationship, of course, she also heard about Qiu Mucheng. Autumn Mu orange hand has a million rings, or Shen Fei sent.


    Because of this human relationship is too big, autumn Mu orange has not been how dare to wear.


    Now, Ye Fan turns to Shen Fei for help. Qiumu orange is naturally more angry.


    She always thought that she and ye fan, even if there is no real husband and wife, but have experienced so much, they should be trusted and dependent on each other.


    But Qiu Mu orange did not expect that ye fan, even if he went to seek help from an outsider, would not turn to her wife.


    What does he think of her?


    Did he really think that he was such a selfish and heartless woman?


    Or, in her eyes, she has not been her sustenance and dependence?


    Think of here, autumn Mu orange of course lost.


    Even more disappointed with Ye Fan.


    In this way, the couple fell into the cold war inexplicably.


    Ye Fan did not contact Qiu Mu orange, and Qiu Mu orange did not call ye fan.


    Until, time came to the 26th.


    This day is the birthday of Qiu Mucheng.


    The night before, autumn Mu orange stayed up all night.


    Always waiting for a text message, a phone call, a blessing, a person.


    But she was disappointed.


    That man, after all, forgot her birthday.


    The only thing she had to wait for was fan Zhongxian''s birthday wish.


    No one knows, that night of autumn Mu orange, the heart is how lost and sour, in the beautiful eyes, almost tears flicker.


    On the other side, the eastern suburb villa.


    "Fange, we found it. The location is in the Haitian guild hall."


    "At that time, fan Zhongxian will be there to hold a birthday party for his sister-in-law." On the phone, Shen Fei''s respectful voice came.


    Ye Fan heard, only back, a "good" word!


    Among the eyebrows and eyes, it is full of cunning and cold.

 Chapter 1121

    "What''s more, what I''ve asked you to prepare these days, are you ready?"


    In the room, Ye Fan sits on the sofa and talks with Shen Fei on the phone.


    "Don''t worry, fan."


    "Everything is ready."


    "Tonight, I''ll give my sister-in-law a splendid birthday party!" Shen Fei clapped his chest and said.


    "What about Haitian guild hall?" Ye Fan asked again.


    "It''s all right. I have already said hello to the staff over there


    "Good."


    "Now that everything is ready, send me over later." Ye Fan nodded and said.


    "Van Gogh, where are you going? It''s not time yet?" Shen Fei was puzzled.


    "To Haitian guild hall."


    "Well? What are you doing there? " Shen Fei asked.


    Ye Fan picked up the teacup and chuckled: "smash the field."


    -


    what happened to Ye Fan, qiumucao naturally did not know.


    At this time, outside Liuyuan community, Susie had already driven in.


    "Don''t worry, monitor."


    "Tonight''s business is up to me."


    "If I risk my old life, I have to take Mu orange with me."


    "I put Susie''s words here. Mu orange will definitely go to the birthday party in the evening."


    "But I can help."


    "This time, you have to do something"


    "Ye Fan is not here, no one will make trouble for you. Whether you can win Mu orange or not depends on the battle tonight. "


    "I wish you success!"


    "Also wish Mu orange, get rid of the bitter sea as soon as possible ~"


    in the car, Susie finished the phone call with fan Zhongxi, and then went upstairs.


    However, the first thing to see Qiu Mu orange, Susie did not say the birthday party in the evening, but talked about her "harmonica Prince".


    "Mu orange, do you know?"


    "These days, I found that the light of the villa next to me is on again."


    "I suspect it was he who came back."


    Susie was so excited that she grabbed Qiu Mu orange''s arm and said repeatedly.


    Qiu Mu orange is not in high spirits these days. Facing Susie''s excitement, she just "Oh" and doesn''t say anything.


    Susie immediately angry: "Mu orange, what kind of attitude are you?"


    "Aren''t you excited?"


    "I think it''s my" first love "back."


    "Although I haven''t heard the harmonica before these days, I really feel that it must be him."


    "Do you want me to go to him again and show my heart to him?"


    "I thought that after meeting Mr. Chu, I would forget him. But I didn''t expect that when he lived next door to me, my heart was like a runaway wild horse, pounding and almost ready to jump out


    Susie was so excited that when it came to her harmonica prince, her pretty face was flushed and shy.


    "Go if you want." Autumn Mu orange carelessly returned a sentence, and then continued to sit on the sofa watching TV.


    Today is the weekend. It''s a rare day to rest in autumn.


    She had planned to go out to see a movie with Ye Fan on her birthday. Now it seems that it is impossible.


    She was completely disappointed with the man.


    My husband is not as good as an outsider.


    I don''t even remember her birthday.


    "Mu orange, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You don''t still think about your husband, do you?"


    "That guy even forgot your birthday. It''s obvious that he''s angry if he doesn''t contact you these days."


    "Ye Fan has no skill, but he has a good temper."


    "This kind of person is not worth your attention at all."


    "By the way, I almost forgot my business. Today, the monitor has contracted the Haitian guild hall for you, and he has made a lot of money to celebrate your birthday. "


    "I tell you, you can''t refuse this time."


    "The scenery outside is unique. Do you want to hang Ye Fan on a crooked neck?"

 Chapter 1122

    Before she came, Susie had already figured out ten thousand reasons to persuade Qiu Mucheng.


    Susie didn''t believe it. She couldn''t convince her best friend with her eloquence?


    However, as soon as Susie got up, Qiu Mu orange got up, put on her coat, put on her shoes, and was ready to go with her bag.


    "Well, Mu orange, where are you going?" Susie wondered.


    "To Haitian guild hall." A light shade of orange.


    Susie was stunned and said, "is that ok?"


    "Why don''t you want me to go? In that case, forget it. " Autumn Mu orange wants to sit on the sofa again.


    Susie hurried forward: "no, orange."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "our monitor has worked hard for your birthday. There will be a surprise tonight."


    "You girl, you''re just waiting for the limelight?"


    With a smile, Susie drove qiumu orange to the sea sky guild hall.


    But compared with Susie''s joy, qiumucheng is always depressed and has no expectation at all.


    The reason why he agreed to go was just to get angry with Ye Fan.


    She has decided to broadcast the birthday party fan Zhongxian prepared for him on wechat tonight.


    She just wants to be angry with Ye Fan.


    Look at this son of a bitch. How long can it last?


    Sure enough, after a while, Ye Fan is in the circle of friends to brush the dynamic of autumn Mu orange.


    ...


    "departure for the birthday party! Thanks to the monitor, happy ~ "


    ...


    " I forgot to make up when I went out. I have to make up in a moment! "


    ...


    "Haitian guild hall is so angry and excited


    ...


    after a while, Qiu Mucheng sent out a circle of friends for several days, even with his own pictures.


    Ye Fan looked, not only not angry at all, but also shook his head and laughed.


    "This girl is deliberately angry with me ~"


    for three years, Ye Fan can''t understand qiumu orange any more.


    She is a person who seldom makes friends. Now she is out of the ordinary and obviously shows ye fan how to look.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is angry and blames Ye Fan for forgetting her birthday.


    However, will ye fan really forget?


    Of course not!


    As early as a few months ago, Ye Fan began to plan for today.


    "Mu orange, I once promised you great glory!"


    "Tonight, it''s time."


    Hua ~


    the wheels are flying.


    On the streets of Yunzhou, several luxury cars sped away.


    It is like a sword, tearing open the curtain of the distant sky.


    The deep sound reverberates the whole world!


    Haitian guild hall.


    Outside, it''s full of cars.


    You can even see that some people enter the guild hall under the protection of the security guards.


    "Mu orange, see? These people are coming for you."


    "The monitor has made a lot of efforts to celebrate this birthday party for you."


    "It''s said that famous artists and orchestras from Yunzhou are specially invited to perform for you."


    "Today''s day alone costs no less than a million."


    "If you are with Ye Fan, he will never give you such a great show in his life?"


    "Now I know, my monitor''s good?" Susie laughs and tries to match up Qiu Mucheng and fan Zhongxian.


    And autumn Mu orange is pretty face white a bit: "sissy, I think or forget it?"


    "I don''t have a deep friendship with the monitor. I can''t stand it."


    "You tell him it won''t cost you."

 Chapter 1123

    Qiu Mucheng thought it was a simple party just like last time. But I didn''t expect that fan Zhongxian had such a big scene and invited a band to perform.


    He and fan Zhongxian are not related to each other. How can qiumu orange afford to spend so much time?


    As Susie said before, there are two things that can''t be touched in this world, one is a wife, the other is human relationship.


    Today, fan Zhongxian''s birthday party is a violation of both taboos.


    Therefore, after arriving in front of the guild hall, Qiu Mu orange retreated and did not prepare to go.


    To avoid being misunderstood.


    The reason why she came is purely to stimulate Ye Fan. If fan Zhongxian misunderstands anything, it is not the original intention of Qiu Mu orange.


    "Mu orange, how can I go again when I''m here?"


    "What''s more, the monitor of other people specially does it for you. If you leave, where will the class leader be?" Susie was there to persuade.


    "No way."


    "If you say that, I can''t stay here."


    "I''m married." Autumn Mu orange words firm, determined to go.


    At this time, situfeng and Yuan Yuan had obviously noticed Qiu Mu orange, and immediately came over to persuade him to do so.


    "Mu orange, don''t listen to Susie


    "Tonight, some of our old classmates and friends get together to watch a performance and celebrate your birthday."


    "You don''t have to be stressed."


    "Besides, it''s not only you who have a birthday tonight, but also another student in our class."


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    Yuan Yuan said with a smile, facing Qiu Mu orange.


    "Really?" Qiu Mu orange looks at Susie.


    Susie was stunned for a moment and then nodded, "OK, Mu orange. I admit, I lied to you just now. The monitor didn''t specially celebrate your birthday tonight. It just happened and did it by the way. I just said that just to set you up with the monitor. "


    "I''m wrong. You can beat me and scold me, but don''t leave."


    "You didn''t want to go to the class after dinner. You must have said that you didn''t go to the class after dinner."


    Susie put on a look of guilt.


    In order to leave autumn Mu orange, she also spelled it.


    Qiu Mu orange obviously began to believe.


    "OK, Mu orange, don''t be narcissistic."


    "Our monitor is rich and powerful, like his sister paper has long been a long line, there is no mind to specially please you."


    "Otherwise, the monitor will not come out to pick you up now."


    "Come on in. Everyone is waiting for you in there."


    Without waiting for Qiu Mucheng to talk, Yuan Yuan and others have already pushed qiumucheng into the guild hall.


    Although the guild hall is huge, although it is a private venue, fan Zhongxian allows outsiders to sit in to watch in order to increase the momentum.


    Therefore, the guild hall is almost full of people.


    There was a lot of noise and excitement.


    However, the best position in the front row is undoubtedly reserved. Only some old classmates and old friends in autumn can take seats.


    Some with children, some with family members, these people add up to nearly a hundred people.


    In short, today''s momentum is really not small.


    Seeing the arrival of autumn Mu orange, many old students here immediately showed all kinds of envious and envious eyes.


    "Worthy of being a goddess in our class."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Mu orange is still so beautiful and beautiful ~"


    many people praise it.


    Autumn Mu orange embarrassed back one smile.


    After a brief conversation, the whole guild hall suddenly became dark.


    "It''s about to start!"


    "Look at the stage, everyone. The performance will begin in a moment."

 Chapter 1124

    As fan Zhongxian''s number one dogleg, situfeng reminded everyone at this time.


    On the stage, the lights burst on.


    Then, a man in a small suit came out.


    "Mu orange, this is a famous magician in Yunzhou. Brother Xian paid a lot of money to invite him here."


    "For today''s half-hour performance, the entrance fee is 50000."


    "Good, isn''t it?"


    ...


    "this is a good brother band, which is very popular in Yunzhou and Fenghai recently."


    "The entrance fee is almost 200000."


    ...


    "red Baihe women''s group, it''s very beautiful to dance."


    "It is said that this year''s Spring Festival Gala almost broke in."


    "The appearance fee will cost more than 100000 at least."


    ...


    on the stage, all kinds of dance and music performances, one after another.


    Applause.


    Susie and others are also interested in watching, and situ Feng from the side to take the initiative to explain to autumn Mu orange.


    Or how powerful the magician is, how hot the singer is, and how much the anchor''s entrance fee is.


    Autumn Mu orange listens to even frown, also don''t know this situ Feng says to her what these do?


    Is it flaunting fan Zhongxian''s financial resources?


    But it has nothing to do with myself.


    He''s not his husband.


    At the back of the stage, fan Zhongxian changed his clothes and hairstyle, and was already making the final preparations.


    "Well, my image is OK?"


    "Is it handsome?"


    "I''ll be here soon. Are the flowers ready?"


    "Take the lines and I''ll recite them again."


    "And let the pianist and the Lampman be in place as soon as possible."


    "I was ruined by that loser last time. This time, I can''t tolerate any accidents!"


    "Do you hear me?"


    "I will depend on my elder brother for my future happiness."


    "Don''t you give me any more blunders?"


    With the time approaching, fan Zhongxian has obviously begun to be a little nervous.


    After all, he spent countless human and material resources to accumulate enough momentum for the next few minutes.


    It''s strange that fan Zhongxian is not nervous.


    He was not so nervous when he took the college entrance examination!


    Finally, a staff came.


    "Fan Shao, prepare. The next scene is you. "


    "Good!" Fan took a deep breath and waited for the signal from the staff.


    Outside.


    Singing Lang Lang Lang, colorful lights flow.


    On the stage, an elegant gentleman, handsome and extraordinary, was singing loudly.


    The beautiful song, just like the sounds of nature, is refreshing.


    In this atmosphere of rendering, the elegant gentleman, the whole person also faint hair light.


    "Mu orange, you say, my future prince, will be as dazzling and bright as he is."


    "It''s like a sun, shining brightly!"


    "It will be very happy to marry such a dazzling man."


    In the singing and atmosphere of the rendering, Susie is already lost in her mind, and her beautiful eyes are full of yearning and longing for the future romantic love.


    And autumn Mu orange listen, the heart is a kind of inexplicable loss, and sour.


    Which woman, do not want to be a princess, do not want to marry a prince.


    When she was a student, Qiu Mucheng was also like Susie. She fantasized about beautiful love, happy future, Prince and youth who came down from the sky like the most respected treasure. She also imagined that her man could sing a romantic brother to her on the stage, and the man who could give her infinite glory.


    However, fate is pushing her, from the young dream, more and more far away.


    Qiu Mucheng is very clear that from the moment she married Ye Fan, all her fantasies and expectations in her school days have become an unattainable luxury.


    Go with the wind

 Chapter 1125

    However, when Qiu Mucheng and others lost their minds, all the lights in the whole venue were turned out in an uproar.


    The vast sea sky guild hall, unexpectedly in an instant, belongs to a boundless darkness.


    This sudden change made the whole audience panic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is there a power failure?"


    "Shit, what are you doing?"


    "And the staff?"


    ...


    the guild hall is in a mess, and many people are complaining.


    Just when I was fascinated by it, there was a sudden power failure, which naturally upset everyone.


    "Sissy, what''s going on?"


    "There won''t be a real blackout, will it?" In the dark, Qiu Mu orange is also worried, asking Susie and others on one side.


    Susie has not answered, situ Feng is smiling and comforting way: "Mu orange, a little calm don''t be impatient, wait to see good."


    "Yes, Mu orange. It''s just the beginning Susie, Yuan Yuan and others also have an inexplicable smile on their faces.


    Autumn Mu orange doubtless more doubt.


    That feeling, as if everyone knew, only she was kept in the dark.


    In the end, what''s going to happen?


    When autumn Mu orange is in doubt, suddenly, there is the sound of music, quietly ring out.


    The sound Lang Lang, such as water flowing through the mountains, such as the wind blowing across the earth.


    The audience, once again silent.


    All of them are quiet and listen to the melodious music.


    Finally, on the stage, there is a dim light, lit up again.


    At this time, people just see the scene on the stage.


    Above, there are musicians playing the piano and dancers dancing with them.


    On the earth, if the lights.


    In this way, in the melodious music, a man in a white suit, holding flowers, stepping on the ground paved with light curtain and stepping on the gorgeous starlight, walked slowly from the depths of the starry river.


    "Wow"


    "so handsome ~"


    there was a lot of noise under the stage.


    Autumn Mu orange is slightly surprised: "this is... Fan Zhongxian?"


    "Sissy, what is he doing?"


    "Is it possible that our monitor still has a performance?"


    Autumn Mu orange is very surprised, low voice asks a way.


    Susie was laughing: "Mu orange, just look at it."


    The music is melodious.


    In the moment of fan Zhongxian''s appearance, it seems to have become the focus of attention of all people.


    Under the dreamy light, I saw fan Zhongxian holding flowers in his hand. In front of him was cheering, and behind him was the music.


    And fan Zhongxian, this look of gaze in front of the eyes, so slowly fell on the body of Qiu Mu orange, gaze, gaze, and gaze.


    Emotional words flow with the music.


    "Mu orange, do you know?"


    "These years, I have seen spring and summer wind, autumn leaves and winter snow."


    "I have also traveled all over the south, north, East and West."


    "But this spring and autumn, Cangshan Mountain and vast water ~"


    "are not as good as you, smile at me."


    The music is melodious and the lights are flashing.


    Under the colorful spotlight, fan Zhongxian bathed in glory and recited affectionately.


    Moreover, along with fan Zhongxian''s touching love words, on the huge screen behind him, there are more moving pictures that can''t live without changing.


    There are spring sunshine, summer lotus, autumn leaves floating, and winter snow.


    "Mu orange, before I met you, I felt my life was dark. And I, like a night walker, grope and move forward in the long dark


    "Until that day, you appeared in my life."


    "It''s like a light that lights up my long life."


    "From then on, I decided that I, fan Zhongxian, in this life, would like to become a light chaser and pursue you forever."


    "Next, only this song, dedicated to you, to the girl in my dream."


    When words fall, music rings.


    Fan Zhongxian stands in the center of the stage, holding a microphone, a "light chaser", which rings through the whole hall.


    ....


    , if you are the sea''s pyrotechnic


    , I am the foam of the surf


    . At a moment, your light illuminates my


    .....


    , if you are a distant star,


    is shining, people want to cry


    , I am chasing your eyes.


    With the arrival of the climax of the song, the atmosphere of the whole guild hall was undoubtedly pushed to the peak at this time.


    Right now!

 Chapter 1126

    Situfeng glanced at the corner of his mouth, and then stood up in the crowd and called out.


    "Autumn Mu orange, fan Zhongxian, together ~"


    "together ~"


    ...


    "together ~"


    "together ~"


    Si Tu Feng yelled, Yuan Yuan yuan added fuel to the flames, and Susie laughed and yelled.


    In this way, a stone fell into the sea, causing waves of thousands of layers.


    Soon, the rhythm was brought up.


    All the guests cheered.


    In the ear, the voices of the people were flowing.


    "Together ~"


    ...


    ...


    "together ~"


    ...


    "together ~"


    ...


    on the stage, fan Zhongxian was still forgetting to sing, but the stage was already boiling.


    However, as one of the heroine of autumn Mu orange, is pretty face immediately iron green.


    She looked at Susie and others and said coldly.


    "Sissy, you''ve gone too far!"


    "You, it''s too much ~"


    after that, qiumucao will not stay. He immediately got up and left the table angrily.


    She is already a married woman. Even if ye fan is not here, whether out of emotion or reason, she will not accept fan Zhongxian''s confession.


    "Mu orange, why are you going?"


    "I admit I cheated you, but I''m also for you."


    , "why can''t you keep the woodlouse in the countryside?"


    "He has no family background and background. After three years, he has achieved nothing."


    "As a man, he is lazy and lazy


    "As a husband, he can''t give you glory, he can''t give you care, he won''t even give you a birthday."


    "What''s the difference between this kind of man and rubbish?"


    "Follow him, you are doomed to be humiliated and dragged down by him all your life."


    "The monitor is not only young and promising, but also has a deep love for you. Why don''t you take this opportunity to say goodbye to the past and start a new life?"


    Seeing that Qiu Mucheng was about to leave, Susie immediately grabbed her, angry and puzzled, and yelled at Qiu Mucheng.


    "Is, Mu orange, why waste life on a waste body?"


    "How nice the monitor is, romantic and rich."


    Situfeng and others are also advised.


    However, it was at this time that a roar came from above the open-air guild hall.


    It''s loud, just like thunder.


    The huge roar was so deafening that all the music and the sound of the piano were covered.


    "Shit!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "A bunch of rubbish. Why don''t you go out and see what happened?"


    His song was completely covered, fan Zhongxian was furious, and immediately let his men go out to check the situation.


    However, under the stage, there are already startled voices.


    "Fly... Plane?"


    "It''s a plane!"


    "My God, there are nine planes ~"


    ...


    "is this watering?"


    "Sprinkle peat water!"


    "Idiot, it''s a flower, it''s a rose ~"


    "my God, roses all over the city!"


    The whole Haitian guild hall is boiling.


    Looking at the flaming petals flying all over the sky, everyone trembled on the spot.


    And autumn Mu orange and others, is Leng in place.


    Just like that, crazy, looking at the roses all over the sky, seeing the flowers floating all over the city.


    "This..."

 Chapter 1127

    "What''s going on?"


    "Who got the rose?"


    "And helicopters?"


    "It''s not in the plan?"


    Not only the people under the stage, but also fan Zhongxian on the stage was stunned.


    Obviously, today''s scene is completely out of his plan.


    Although he was rich, fan Zhongxian did not have the financial resources to send out helicopters to help the situation.


    "Look


    "Someone came down."


    "God ~"


    "someone jumped directly from the helicopter!"


    ...


    "the starry river is bright and the sky is full of roses. He comes from the sky with colorful auspicious clouds."


    "Wow ~"


    "so romantic ~"


    "just like a fairy tale!"


    At this time, the crowd exploded.


    Between the void, under the Star River, people can see, a thin figure, even foot on the Star River from the sky.


    The wind is blowing, and the sky is full of roses.


    However, the figure falling from the sky was bathed in starlight and attracted wide attention.


    Almost instantaneously, it shocked the whole hall.


    Although the helicopter must not be high, it must be at least 10 meters away from the ground.


    What''s more, under the night sky, people can''t see the exact height.


    In their eyes, the figure is like an angel coming from the star river.


    Countless people were frightened and looked up to.


    More people envy and yearn for.


    Especially those young women, how they hope that the hero from the sky is coming to meet them.


    "Wow ~"


    "Mu orange, look at it."


    "Handsome ~"


    "just like a prince!"


    "Do you think he came to pick me up?"


    Susie was even more excited, blushing, looking up at the stars and excited.


    After all, there is a princess dream in every woman''s heart.


    This scene is almost the same as that of all women in their dreams.


    Susie naturally hoped that this elegant man from the sky would come to meet her.


    In the face of all the noise, only autumn Mu orange one person, lost voice panic.


    Especially in the moment of the figure landing, autumn Mu orange is like being struck by lightning.


    She looked at the front, a pair of beautiful eyes, immediately stare big: "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    "What?"


    "Ye Fan?"


    "Mu orange, don''t tease."


    "You don''t think that the loser is here to celebrate your birthday?"


    "how can he come up in front of you when he''s a country woodlouse?"


    "I think, like fan Zhongxian, she also came to tell a girl at the scene."


    "Who would it be, you say?"


    "Can it be me?"


    Susie''s face was red with excitement.


    If she really came to show her, she would be very beautiful tonight.


    The guild halls were in a great commotion.


    At this time, the figure has already landed.


    In the sky petals, he steadily fell in the middle of the stage.


    Dong Dong ~


    at the moment when the man landed, a group of people swarmed in at the back of the stage.


    He snatched the microphone from fan Zhongxian''s hand, removed the plastic flowers from the stage, drove away the dancers invited by fan Zhongxian, and forced fan Zhongxian down from the stage.


    "Asshole, what are you doing?"


    "It''s my young master''s show tonight. Do you dare to come on stage?"


    "I am the young master of the fan family. You contemptible people, let me go."


    On the stage, fan Zhongxian struggled and yelled like a dog.


    Shen Fei comes up and slaps him.


    "Damn it, shut up


    "How about your booking?"


    "This guild hall has been bought by my Shen family."


    "As the master of the guild hall and the young master of the Shen family, I want you to go away. Do you dare not?"


    Shen Fei drinks angrily.


    Fan Zhongxian couldn''t say a word because of his arrogance.

 Chapter 1128

    "Go, go, throw it out."


    "By the way, pianist, accompanist."


    Shen Fei waved his hand, but he was too lazy to pay attention to fan Zhongxian, and then quickly ordered their people to take over the stage.


    Soon, there was a song, again.


    "This... This is"


    "harmonica sound?"


    "Is it him?"


    At the moment of the sound of the piano, Susie immediately panicked and stood still.


    Her whole person, is no longer able to keep calm, mood ups and downs.


    Yes, it''s been months since.


    However, as soon as she heard the first sound of harmonica, the graceful and intoxicating figure in front of the window immediately came to Susie''s eyes.


    "Mu orange, it''s him. It''s really him."


    "It''s my harmonica prince."


    "He''s back. He''s coming to me."


    "I''m so excited ~"


    "yes, he must have come to tell me."


    Susie was so excited that her eyes and eyebrows were almost full of tears.


    This was the first person she liked. She thought that once she left, she would never see him again.


    But now, fate brings them together again.


    No one can feel Susie''s excitement and joy now.


    That kind of feeling, just like a princess, met the right one.


    However, how excited Ren Susie was, Qiu Mu orange had a pair of pretty faces, and she was always frightened.


    Maybe now, the lights are dim, and the men on the stage are covering their mouths and noses because they are playing harmonica. They can''t see his face clearly.


    However, do not know why, autumn Mu orange heart, there is always a voice, told her again and again.


    It''s Ye Fan!


    He is Ye Fan ~


    -


    outside the window, there are stars and moonlight like water.


    In the sky, there are roses and falling flowers.


    On the stage, there is a hero solo, melodious music.


    That is what kind of piano sound, sometimes slow and flowing spring, sometimes more and more like a waterfall, sometimes crisp as pearls falling plate, sometimes low and whispering.


    Moreover, the melodious sound of the piano is full of endless affection and attachment.


    The grand hall is quiet.


    Only the music flow, new heart and spleen.


    All of you, I''m crazy! Like a dream!


    "Wow, what a beautiful melody!"


    "This song should only be heard in the sky, rarely heard in the world!"


    "It''s really the sound of nature ~"


    until the end of the song, the music is still lingering.


    "But how familiar is the melody?"


    "Is this a classic of Teresa Teng, I only care about you?"


    "Wow ~"


    "this is a love song."


    "This childe, do you want to express yourself to others?"


    In the guild hall, there was an uproar again.


    When everyone guessed, the thin young man on the stage had already put away his harmonica.


    Susie was almost breathless.


    She knew that next, her harmonica prince would call her name.


    "Mu orange, I''m so nervous, so happy, so happy ~"


    Susie has closed her eyes and is excited to wait for her male god''s call.


    At the same time, colorful lights filled, behind the beautiful music sounded, the youth finally, slowly raised his head.


    "Mu orange, I''m sorry I''m late ~"


    Bang ~


    at the moment Ye Fan''s words sounded, there were two beautiful women in the guild hall, graceful and delicate, almost shaking at the same time.

 Chapter 1129

    At that moment, Susie only felt her heart crumbling.


    Especially when she opened her eyes and saw Ye Fan''s face. That moment, as if all the strength was taken away.


    Susie only felt that the whole world was darkening in an instant.


    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    Susie was pale and murmured.


    No one can understand Susie''s mood now.


    She did not think that the person who had been thinking of writing hundreds of love letters would be the one she despised most.


    There was never a moment when Susie felt as ridiculous as she was now.


    For such a long time, the man she likes is actually her best friend''s husband?


    When Susie was shocked, Qiu Mucheng was not calm.


    She thought that the man had forgotten his wife''s birthday.


    It turns out that she always remembers.


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late ~"


    Qiu Mucheng smiles with tears.


    It is clear that she is such a strong girl, but now, Ye Fan''s words, even nearly let her tears.


    Autumn Mu orange''s answer, Ye Fan naturally can''t hear clearly.


    He stood in the center of the stage and continued to say, "Mu orange, you said you wanted to be a princess. Tonight I will incarnate as a prince and come down from the sky."


    "You said you like roses. Tonight, I will fly rose roses and let them bloom all over the city


    Ye Fan''s affectionate words flow.


    With the red roses all over the sky, how romantic it is in this night.


    Under the stage, many women, almost have been moved to leave tears.


    "my God!"


    "good romantic man ~"


    "Jiang Jieshi planted all kinds of Indus tree in Nanjing all the time, because Song Meiling love it. Charlotte traded a Ferrari for a sunflower, just because Ma Dongmei liked it


    "Tonight, just because of a word from the beloved, he will step on the stars and fall from the sky, let the roses float and the flowers bloom all over the city!"


    "If you marry like this, you will have no regrets in this life ~"


    "no, I will cry."


    "I''m so moved, so envious ~"


    ...


    there are comments everywhere, looking up everywhere, feeling everywhere.


    Autumn Mu orange is already tears blurred, a delicate body with tears shaking.


    And Ye Fan''s voice is still reverberating.


    "Mu orange, still remember three years ago, when you married me, there was no grand wedding, no dazzling diamond ring."


    "Later, I sent you" lover''s tears ", you dare not accept, because you said that it was someone else''s, not what I gave you."


    "But today, this diamond ring really belongs to me. Now, I will give it to you!"


    The music echoed and the lights flashed.


    Ye Fan kneels on one knee and opens the exquisite gift box in front of the intoxicating woman.


    A crystal clear, such as the moonlight bright diamond ring, so appeared in front of the public.


    "This... Is this the kiss of the king?"


    "Shen''s jewelry group is making every effort to create it. It is said that the material is from a piece of Imperial Green Jade worth hundreds of millions of dollars!"


    "A few days ago, a rich businessman in Jianghai offered 200 million yuan to buy this diamond ring as a golden wedding gift for his wife."


    "Shen''s group rejected the diamond ring on the ground that it was owned by the owner."


    "I didn''t expect that the" emperor''s kiss "appeared here today


    "Is this man in front of me the master of the" King''s kiss "


    Among the crowd, there were obviously people who knew the goods.


    After seeing the diamond ring in Ye Fan''s hand, he suddenly cried out.


    His roar, only if the huge stone into the sea, but it caused the whole audience to boil!


    "Two hundred million diamond rings?"


    "My God!"


    "If someone gave me two hundred million rings in this life, I would like to die."


    "too envious!"


    "The woman named" Mu orange "is so happy


    "How can you get it, and these men are attracted to it?"

 Chapter 1130

    Everyone sighed and praised.


    However, situfeng, Yuan Yuan and others are just as dumb as a cucumber.


    After seeing this 200 million diamond ring, my eyes are envious, and I can almost plug an apple with a wide mouth.


    As for fan Zhongxian, after looking at Ye Fan''s hundreds of millions of diamond rings and the withered flowers in his hands, he felt embarrassed and humiliated, and smashed the flowers to the ground in anger.


    And autumn Mu orange, is more panic.


    Hearing this, the whole brain is almost blank.


    "Mu orange, I have seen the clouds in the sea and the rain in Wushan mountain."


    "I have seen the snow cover the White Mountains in January, and gradually change to verdant."


    "I''ve heard the soft roll floating, the sound into the water, and return to silence."


    "I see the spring breeze, eight miles and ten miles, with flowers in the sleeves."


    "However, in my eyes, the four seasons, spring and autumn, Wushan, Yunyu, are not as good as you."


    "Mu orange, for three years, because of me, you have suffered from white eyes and humiliation."


    "But today, I want you to come up and put on this ring."


    "Share with me, glory!"


    When ye fan''s words fell, the whole audience was filled with excitement.


    Innumerable people, moved by Ye Fan''s sincerity, compete to shout.


    "Marry him ~"


    "marry him ~"


    ...


    "marry him ~"


    ...


    in the surging sound, autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes are red, full of excited tears, with endless panic and joy, really just like this, stand up, step on the bouquet of flowers thrown by fan Zhongxian and walk on the stage.


    In front of the public in full view, holding the hand of the son, grow old together with the son.


    Share the glory with Ye Fan!


    "Ye Fan, thank you ~"


    the music is melodious.


    Behind me, the falling flowers are floating.


    In that dreamlike sea of flowers, autumn Mu orange smiles with tears.


    Happy, like a princess!


    Fangruo, once the dream, really at this moment, has become a reality.


    He is really himself, the prince of dreams!


    Just like the song that fan Zhongxian sang before.


    At this time, autumn Mu orange, only feel Ye Fan, is the fireworks on the sea.


    and he is the foam of spray.


    ...


    at a certain moment, your light illuminates me


    if you are a distant star river


    dazzling, people want to cry


    I am chasing your eyes


    always looking at the stars when I am lonely


    ...


    Yes, Ye Fan tonight is a light.


    In an instant, the whole life of autumn Mu orange is illuminated.


    Finally, autumn Mu orange can no longer suppress the mood in the heart.


    She rushed into Ye Fan''s arms and hugged her prince tightly in the sea of flowers!


    At this time, dancers appeared again on the stage, singing songs and playing piano players.


    At the moment when these people appeared, the audience was shocked again.


    Because they found that many of the men and women playing and singing in front of them were the first-line stars in China.


    In particular, the singer is a king of heaven who has long been famous in the music world!


    "My God!"


    "In order to celebrate the birthday of the people you like, even these big brands are invited to move?"


    "compared with people, the women anchors and little net red that Fan Zhongxian had just invited were all woodlouse groups."


    It''s also a confession, but at this level, a comparison will come out.


    If ye fan''s present is a grand feast of honor, then fan Zhongxian''s confession is no different from that of the country''s "opera stage" singing big Opera!

 Chapter 1131

    Listening to the comments of the people around him, fan Zhongxian''s heart was almost dead.


    An old face has been swollen into a pig''s liver, and his heart is like eating a fly.


    For tonight, he planned for a long time and spent millions. But fan Zhongxian didn''t even think of it. Finally, he made a wedding dress for ye fan?


    Looking at Ye Fan and Qiu Mucheng in the middle of the stage, Fan Zhong is bleeding.


    Tonight, Ye Fan returned home with a beautiful woman, and he fan Zhongxian undoubtedly became the biggest joke in everyone''s eyes.


    Not willing!


    Angry!


    All kinds of emotions swept fan Zhongxian''s mind.


    "Damn Ye Fan!"


    "When a thousand cuts are made ~"


    fan Zhongxian yelled, his eyes almost red with anger and jealousy in his heart.


    For the sake of Qiu Mu orange, he smashed out millions of yuan, and finally did not hold his hand. How can fan Zhongxian tolerate this?


    "No way!"


    "It can''t be done like that."


    "I don''t admit defeat so easily."


    "A Feng, prepare to carry out plan B. in any case, I have to take down the woman qiumu orange tonight."


    Fan Zhongxian''s eyebrows and eyes were deep and he growled in a low voice. His hands were tightly clenched.


    Situ Feng''s face was a little pale, frightened and trembling: "leisure... Brother Xian, I think I''d better forget it. This... Ye Fan, I''m afraid it''s not easy to provoke."


    "It''s beyond the reach of ordinary people to send out this battle to celebrate the birthday of Qiu Mu orange."


    "Ye Fan, most likely, is a big man hidden from one side."


    tonight, Ye Fan''s handwriting has undoubtedly shaken everyone.


    Seven or eight helicopters were sent out. Just because qiumu orange liked it, they let tons of roses float all over the city.


    More than 100 million yuan of diamond ring was sent to qiumu orange.


    The financial resources and courage of the whole cloud state can not be more than a palm.


    At this time, situfeng had to begin to doubt the true identity of Ye Fan.


    After all, if ye fanruo is really an incompetent loser, how can he create a brilliant night?


    "Nonsense


    "A country bumpkin, can be a big shit?"


    "Susie said before, this ye fan is holding the thigh of Shen''s group."


    "If there is no Shen family, he is a fart?"


    "But don''t worry too much."


    "Our goal is Qiu Mu orange, not ye fan."


    , "I don''t believe it. Can Shen be able to turn away from a fan of a country woodlouse?"


    Under fan Zhongxian''s forced explanation, situ Feng also nodded.


    "Well, you are right."


    "Well, I''ll get ready. Tonight, I will help you to take down Qiu Mu orange. "


    Situfeng''s words were firm, and then he began to arrange.


    On the stage.


    Ye Fan hugs Qiu Mu orange for a long time, and Ye Fan just smiles bitterly: "Mu orange, OK? If you hold me again, I''m afraid I will suffocate


    The moon is bright, and there are still falling flowers in the guild hall.


    And autumn Mu orange pretty face suddenly blush, this just realized that he has been holding the leaf for a long time, the arm is a little sour.


    "Hum, don''t think you say a few sour love words, give a diamond ring, I will let you go before."


    "Tell me the truth. What have you been doing these days?"


    "Why ignore me? Don''t even call me? "


    Women are creatures of hatred.


    Today Ye Fan gave her a birthday present, which certainly moved her.


    But it does not hinder the autumn Mu orange to ye fanqiu after accounting.


    Ye Fan immediately wryly smile: "Mu orange, many people are watching, you give me some face. If you beat me, scold me, or kneel on the washboard, I''ll admit it. But at least we have to go home and talk about it. "


    Ye Fan''s words remind autumn Mu orange.


    Autumn Mu orange immediately realized that now she and ye fan are still on the stage, countless pairs of eyes are looking at it below?

 Chapter 1132

    Sure enough, at this time, there were faint laughter under the stage.


    Autumn Mu orange is undoubtedly more embarrassed, pretty face with ripe peach like, almost a pinch can pinch water.


    Autumn Mu orange no longer embarrassed to stand on the stage, covered his face and quickly walked down the stage.


    Ye Fan naturally followed the past and sat back in the audience with Qiu Mucheng to enjoy the performance.


    Autumn Mu orange''s birthday, Shen Fei but for Ye Fan invited many celebrities.


    Therefore, after Ye Fan''s confession, all kinds of performances will follow.


    "Van Gogh, come out."


    Not long after Ye Fan sat down, Shen Fei made a phone call and asked Ye Fan to gather outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you have something to say, I have to be busy with my wife?"


    Ye Fan some impatient urge way.


    Shen Fei looked a little dignified: "brother fan, just now my subordinates reported to me that fan Zhongxian combined with situ Feng to prescribe medicine to his sister-in-law."


    "Do you need to teach them a lesson?"


    "As long as Van Gogh gives orders all his life, I''ll let people tie those two things who don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Oh, and that?" Ye Fan listened and chuckled, "it seems that fan Zhongxian was forced to rush by me. He jumped over the wall in a hurry, and even used the means of" three evils "


    "Don''t worry about them. However, we can pretend that we don''t know and try to make a plan ~ "


    speaking of this, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes immediately appear a touch of cunning.


    After that, Ye Fan said something to Shen Fei, and then he returned to the audience and sat next to Qiu Mu orange.


    When they went back, situ Feng and other old classmates were around qiumucheng, laughing and congratulating.


    "Mu orange, I really envy you ~"


    "it seems that we misunderstood before. Your husband is not a mediocre."


    "I''m afraid there are few people in Yunzhou who can take out this manuscript tonight."


    "You are so happy."


    "Mucheng, congratulations."


    "Come on, let us old classmates, to find such a good husband for you, cheers!"


    Situ Feng suggested with a smile.


    All the other students agreed.


    Only Susie, as if she had lost her soul, sat there all alone and said nothing.


    However, the public did not notice Susie''s unusual, but raised their glasses one after another, picked up the red wine sent by the staff, and saluted qiumu orange.


    "Thank you very much."


    Autumn Mu orange smile return way.


    So many years, never a moment, let autumn Mu orange like this tonight, smile so happy.

 Chapter 1133

    However, at this time, Ye Fan suddenly came over.


    Stopped autumn Mu Orange: "Mu orange, you can''t drink, this cup of wine, let me drink for you."


    Ye Fan whispered, his words full of care and love.


    "Wow, Mu orange, your husband really loves you ~"


    "Ye Fan, before we had a bad attitude towards you, we said a lot of bad things about you in front of Mu orange. Don''t be angry."


    "We are also deluded, thinking that you are not promising and worried that Mucheng will suffer if you follow him ~"


    seeing ye fan''s arrival, these students of qiumucheng all came forward to explain. At this time, the look and eyes of Ye Fan were no longer the same as before.


    But situfeng saw that the wine cup was taken away by Ye Fan, but he frowned without a trace and reluctantly laughed: "just a cup, it''s OK."


    Talk between, then go to Ye Fan hand grab wine cup again, must pass autumn Mu orange to drink.


    Two people this grab, the glass of red wine immediately sprinkled on the ground.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll pour another cup."


    situfeng laughs and then turns away, ready to pour another cup for qiumucheng.


    "Mu orange, you wait for me here, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After situfeng left, Ye Fan also took the opportunity to escape and quietly followed situ Feng.


    After arriving at no one''s place, situ Feng made a phone call: "brother leisure, you wait at ease in the room first, there is an accident, that damned Ye Fan smashed the wine cup."


    "But it''s not a big problem. I''ve made a new one. I''ll send it to qiumu orange."


    "When the time comes, I''ll ask yuan yuan to call and lead Qiu Mu orange to the toilet."


    "After that, you''ll send your servants to take Qiu Mu orange to your room."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "the rest of the time, you can enjoy your Spring Festival night ~"


    situ Feng whispered, and after hanging up the phone, he also laughed with satisfaction.


    I think my plan is perfect.


    "Ma De, how clever I am


    "This plan is just what I can think of."


    "Oh, really?" Situfeng was still laughing to himself. Suddenly, a cold laugh appeared quietly.


    "Who?"


    "Who is it?"


    At that moment, situ Feng was scared and alert.


    However, as soon as he turned his head, he saw Ye Fan''s cold and cold side face.


    "You... You..."


    at that time, situ Feng was almost scared out of his wits, staring at him like a ghost.


    He killed did not expect that ye fan would appear at this time.


    After a dull sound, situ Feng was knocked unconscious by Ye Fan and lay on the ground.


    At this time, Shen Fei has already brought people over.


    "Take him as planned."


    "What''s more, this glass of wine will also be sent to help master fan


    Ye Fan whispered, eyebrows and eyes, full of cunning color.


    -


    -


    -


    the hotel next to Haitian guild hall.


    Fan Zhongxian opened a room and was walking back and forth nervously.


    The waiting time is undoubtedly long.


    "This situ Feng, why didn''t you call me?"


    "Is there another accident?"


    Just as fan Zhongxian was wondering, the doorbell rang.


    Fan Zhongxian was immediately overjoyed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "coming!"


    He opened the door excitedly, but was soon disappointed.


    When I came, the waiter just brought me a glass of red wine and supper at night.


    "Go away!"


    Fan Zhong scolded him for being idle and drove the waiter away.


    But perhaps because of his nervousness, fan Zhongxian felt thirsty and took a glass of red wine and drank it directly.


    Then, continue to wait.

 Chapter 1134

    All of a sudden, the lights in the room went out.


    The whole hotel was dark.


    Someone outside called out that the power was off.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Damn it, why is the power cut off?" Naturally, fan Zhongxian was more angry and asked about the situation.


    The doorbell rang again.


    "Don''t worry, young master. We pulled down the switch."


    "After all, it''s not a good thing to do. It''s better not to let people see the appearance."


    "It''s better to work in the dark, isn''t it?"


    "We have brought them. Open the door and send them to you."


    From outside, fan Zhongxian''s joy and excitement almost reached the extreme.


    "Well, well done."


    "It''s easy to do business in the dark!"


    "Really can''t let Mu orange see my face."


    Fan Zhongxian deeply thought that he nodded. Just now he had not thought so much. Now he was reminded by his subordinates that he suddenly realized.


    Otherwise, if the autumn Mu orange see their face, in the future may also stand on the lawsuit.


    Now that there is no one to see in the dark, there will be no such worries.


    "All right, send people in."


    Fan Zhongxi opened the door, and then urged.


    Don''t know why, this moment he suddenly felt very hot, as if there was a fire in general.


    Fan Zhongxian didn''t think much about it. He thought it was a psychological function.


    "Master fan, I''m here."


    "Have a good time tonight


    In the dark, someone was laughing.


    The laughter, however, aroused fan Zhongxian''s vigilance.


    "Well?"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "No, your voice is so strange. What''s your name? New here? "


    "Ah Hao, what about others?"


    Fan asked in doubt, but no one answered. After the door slammed shut, those people had already left.


    The room was very quiet, with only heavy breathing echoes.


    In front of Fan Zhong''s leisure bed, a woman of "extraordinary beauty" lies like that.


    Of course, the so-called exquisite beauty is just what Fan Zhongxian thinks in his mind.


    It''s dark. You can''t see anything.


    But it doesn''t matter. He just needs to know that the beauty on the bed is qiumu orange.


    The voice and appearance of Qiu Mucheng had been engraved in fan Zhongxian''s heart. When he closed his eyes, there was a unique figure in front of him.


    At this time, fan Zhongxian had no time to think about the doubts he had just had, because he only felt that his body was hot and there was almost a fire in his abdomen. If anyone was here, he would surely see that fan Zhongxian''s face was already red.


    He could no longer hold the fire in his heart, threw away his clothes and immediately threw himself on the bed.


    "Mu orange, brother leisure is here ~"


    stab ~


    fan Zhongxian violently tears the clothes of the beautiful woman on the bed, and kisses them like wolves.


    ...


    -


    -


    -


    in Haitian guild hall, Shen Fei is still waiting for news.


    Soon, the man called.


    "Young master, it''s done!"


    "I''ve drunk the wine, and I''ve sent it."


    "What about pinhole cameras?" Shen Fei asked again.


    "Ha ha, it''s done."


    "Soon those two guys will be famous." The men in charge laughed triumphantly.


    "Good!" Shen Fei nods with a smile.

 Chapter 1135

    "Ye Fan, I''m not feeling well. Let''s go back first."


    In the guild hall, the program continues.


    But autumn Mu orange suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and said to Ye Fan that he wanted to go home.


    "Well?"


    "Mu orange, what''s wrong with you? Have you got a cold


    Ye Fan asked anxiously.


    Autumn Mu orange shakes his head: "it''s OK, it''s estimated that it''s too tired. It''s OK to go home and have a rest."


    After that, Ye Fan asked Shen Fei to send someone to send them home.


    When ye fan gets home, the hotel next to Haitian guild hall is a howl of killing pigs.


    "Ah ~" first, situ Feng gave a sad cry.


    Then came fan Zhongxian''s angry and angry voice.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Situ Feng?"


    "God, why you?"


    "What about Mu orange?"


    "Shit!"


    At that time, fan Zhongxian cried directly.


    He killed did not expect that the person under him would be situ Feng?


    Knowing the truth, fan Zhongxian almost spouted out his old blood.


    Looking back on the past, I just feel sick.


    The whole person was in a flash.


    At that moment, fan Zhongxian almost collapsed.


    I just feel that my whole outlook on life has collapsed.


    How could he have never thought that the man who had been hugging and kissing for a long time should be a rough man?


    "Go away!"


    "You fool, get out of here!"


    "How far away is it?"


    fan Zhongxian roared with anger, and the angry sound of heartrending reverberated throughout the floor.


    Situfeng quickly ran away wrapped in the sheet.


    The clothes were torn by fan Zhongxian, and they could only be wrapped in sheets.


    But fan Zhongxian was also afraid that things would be known tonight, so he put on his trousers and ran away.


    However, shortly after they left, a video was sent to the students of Qiu Mucheng and fan Zhongxian.


    Soon, the whole group exploded!


    "I''ll go ~"


    "it''s exciting!"


    "Hot eyes ~"


    "I didn''t expect that the monitor was ok?"


    ...


    "ha ha ~"


    "it''s really a heavy taste ~"


    "no wonder the monitor never married after graduation from University for so many years."


    "Thanks to us, we really think we can''t put down Mu orange in our hearts?"


    "So it''s just a shield. Is this the real reason?"


    ...


    "shit, scum man, playing with my mother''s feelings!"


    "Like a man, why did you fall in love with my mother at the beginning?"


    "Shameless, disgusting!"


    ...


    "the monitor is OK, not married."


    "It''s pity that Yuan Yuan has been trapped all his life ~"


    "I didn''t expect that situ Feng was also a pervert ~"


    ...


    this video was just like a nuclear bomb, and the message of his classmates'' wechat group was quickly swept to 99 +


    some people were coaxed and others were shocked.


    Some people are angry, others feel it ~


    but most people just read it as a joke. After all, it has nothing to do with yourself.


    But yuan yuan, as the wife of situ Feng, burst into tears.


    He immediately sent a wechat to situ Feng: "tomorrow, Civil Affairs Bureau, divorce!"


    Situ Feng wanted to cry without tears.


    I kept calling Yuan Yuan Yuan to explain, and at the same time explained in the wechat group that it was all a misunderstanding.


    "I''m innocent


    "Heaven and earth can be learned from each other."


    ...


    situ Feng explained crazily. However, who would believe it.


    After all, the video is here.


    This is where the facts lie. Situ Feng explains that nature is pale and powerless.


    After tonight, fan Zhongxian and situfeng are undoubtedly in their own circles, and they are in disgrace!


    "Ye Fan ~"


    "I will never die with you!"


    "Never die, never stop."


    fan Zhongxian, who had no face to see people, could only vent their anger on Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan can''t hear it at all.


    Even if heard, Ye Fan will not have any psychological burden.


    After all, it is they who do evil first.

 Chapter 1136

    If not fan Zhongxian and situ Feng collude, they should give Qiu Mu orange medicine.


    In the end, it''s not like this?


    "It''s just self inflicted. It doesn''t deserve sympathy."


    Shen Fei takes a look at his mobile phone. Seeing that his goal has been achieved, Shen Fei leaves the guild hall and goes home to sleep.


    -


    -


    -


    east suburb villa.


    "Mu orange, here we are. Get out of the car."


    Ye Fan helped Qiu Mu orange and got off the car.


    Originally Ye Fan was going to take Qiu Mu orange to Yunding mountain villa tonight.


    But the key was still there, and it didn''t come.


    Can''t help, can only take autumn Mu orange, first to Xu Lei originally rented him the villa this side to live.


    In the living room, Ye Fan poured a glass of water to qiumu orange, and then noticed that the mobile phone of qiumu orange kept ringing.


    He found that he was talking with his classmates.


    "Mu orange, I didn''t expect that."


    "Your monitor, or this kind of person?"


    "You look like a dog, and you''re doing this behind your back?"


    "Si Tu Feng is a married man, and he can do it too?"


    "You see this video, it''s really ugly ~"


    Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head.


    However, he said for a long time, but did not wait for autumn Mu orange''s answer.


    He looked back, this time found that autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes have blurred, apricot eyes and peach cheeks, pretty face has become a group.


    "Ye Fan, I''m hot, so hot ~"


    the whole body of qiumu orange can hardly sit still. He has already poured into Ye Fan''s arms and kept picking up his clothes. His coat has been taken off, but it is still hot.


    Finally, the buttons of the white shirt were pulled off by autumn Mu orange, but she still felt very hot.


    Ye Fan saw this and immediately asked, "Mu orange, just now situ Feng gave you that wine, did you drink it?"


    Autumn Mu orange eyes blurred, wheezing gradually heavy, weak back: "before... Drink two."


    What?


    Ye Fan''s face changed as soon as he heard it.


    "It''s broken!"


    Ye Fan thought he appeared in time to help autumn Mu orange block the cup of wine.


    But did not expect, autumn Mu orange or in the move, before unexpectedly already had drunk two mouthfuls.


    It''s good to drink less, otherwise I''m afraid it''s in the guild hall, and I''ll have to have a bad temper attack.


    "Mu orange, you wait, I.."


    Ye Fan was about to help Qiu Mu orange detoxify, but as soon as he stood up, he was pushed to the sofa by Qiu Mucheng.


    The whole person is like a beautiful snake, entangled in Ye Fan''s arms.


    Her face was red and her eyes were blurred. She almost lost her sense. Even her breath was full of fire and temptation. She kept shouting: "how hot ~"


    "Ye Fan, kiss... Kiss me,"


    "please ~"


    "kiss me, hold me..."


    the room is quiet, only the dim light is scattered.


    On the sofa, autumn Mu orange embraces Ye Fan and kisses Ye Fan''s neck selflessly.


    Ye Fan, as a whole, is suffering.


    "Shit!"


    "You dead woman, don''t seduce me?"


    "I''m not Liu Xiahui sitting on my back ~"


    I''m not Liu Xiahui

 Chapter 1137

    Outside the window, the moon is touching.


    "Ah ~"


    in the room, Ye Fan still sighs.


    Then, she broke away from Qiu Mu orange''s arms and sent the true Qi into Qiu Mu orange''s body to help her suppress the medicine in her body.


    Although Ye Fan is Qiu Mu orange''s husband, but even husband and wife, should not take advantage of others.


    Otherwise, Ye Fan despises himself.


    There was no word all night.


    The next day, when Qiu Mu orange wakes up, he just feels dizzy.


    "The head hurts so much ~"


    Qiu Mucheng gets up from the bed, touches his head, and looks around.


    She thought that she would wake up in her bedroom at home, but the display around her was so strange.


    That moment, autumn Mu orange immediately flustered.


    Pretty face ~


    "Ye Fan ~"


    "Ye Fan, where are you


    "Ye Fan!"


    Never a moment, let autumn Mu orange so frightened and flustered.


    That feeling is like being abandoned by the world.


    "Mu orange, I''m here. Are you awake?"


    Ye Fan came out of the kitchen with hot milk, saw Qiu Mu orange wake up, and immediately laughed.


    But autumn Mu orange is startled Fu Ding, scared directly into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "You son of a bitch, where have you been?"


    "I thought I had been abducted and run away, and I was invaded by others ~"


    Qiu Mu was orange, and her eyes were red.


    Wake up in a strange environment, or in someone else''s bed, autumn Mu orange of course afraid.


    The only consolation is that you are still wearing clothes.


    Otherwise, Qiu Mu orange is afraid to think that he is really violated.


    But fortunately, Ye Fan is still there.


    With this man around, autumn Mu orange feel full of peace and stability.


    After the mood calms down, autumn Mu orange just asks to Ye Fan: "where is this, how are we here?"


    Ye Fan took the hot milk and handed it to qiumu Orange: "you don''t want me to rent a house?"


    "This is what I rent."


    , the milk has not come out.


    "Is this a villa?"


    "How expensive is the rent in January? How can the money I give you be enough?"


    Autumn Mu orange is full of fear, a pair of beautiful eyes is staring at Ye Fan, anxiously asked.


    Ye Fan smiles: "Mu orange, you can rest assured, your husband has money."


    "I promised you that I would make up for what I owed you before!"


    Hear ye fan''s words, autumn Mu orange immediately remembered the matter of last night.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you, did you ask Shen Fei to help you again last night?"


    "I don''t know what you''re going to pay back in the future."


    "I''ll pay for your wife sooner or later."


    She was naturally moved by the surprise Ye Fan gave her last night.


    But Qiu Mu orange also does not hope that Ye Fan owes too much to others because of himself.


    Money is easy to pay, but kindness is hard to pay!


    In Qiu Mu orange''s opinion, if there is no Shen Fei''s help, how can ye fan make such a grand show and give him a diamond ring of hundreds of millions?


    Even Qiu Mucheng feels that the single villa in front of him is probably rented by Shen Fei for ye fan.


    But Qiu Mucheng is really curious. Even if ye fan has some skills, he is just a little brute force at most. Is it worth letting young master Shen help Ye Fan like this?


    It''s enough to send out helicopters to scatter flowers. It''s no doubt that it''s too late to send hundreds of millions of diamond rings.


    "Are you really Mr. Chu?"


    Autumn Mu orange beautiful eyes burning, looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan heard here, immediately happy smile: "Mu orange, you finally believe that your husband is Mr. Chu."


    "I believe you big head!"


    Autumn Mu orange at that time almost did not die of anger, picked up the pillow and then toward Ye Fan smashed in the past.


    "Say you are fat and panting?"


    "Mr. Chu is a big man in Jiangdong. He''s very dignified. He''s not as formal as you are."


    "You can be a bodyguard for Mr. Chu at most."


    Autumn Mu orange rolled his eyes.


    It''s not that she looks down on Ye Fan, but mainly on her temperament gap.

 Chapter 1138

    In the impression of autumn Mu orange, Mr. Chu is the honor of Jiangdong and the heaven of sixteen prefecture level cities.


    Such emperor like figures must be majestic and superior.


    It has the momentum of surging and the power of the world.


    In a word, half of the prefecture level cities have to be hit by three earthquakes.


    Such heroes, how far away from her and ethereal.


    Ye Fan, on weekdays in front of her son langdang, almost no formal, thick skinned, the key is also when the family cook for three years.


    These two people are so different!


    Even if ye fan''s words are rotten, it is estimated that qiumu orange will not believe it.


    "Well, you don''t think I can''t see that."


    "The diamond ring you sent me was made of the Imperial Green Jade you opened in the Shanshui guild hall on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival."


    "At that time, I didn''t have a few hundred million Jadeites. Why didn''t you lose a few hundred million Jadeites?"


    "Dare you, this jade has always been in your hands?"


    Autumn Mu orange indignantly stares at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan also felt guilty.


    He didn''t expect Qiu Mucheng to be so smart. He guessed it.


    "Mu orange, don''t I want to surprise you?"


    "For this birthday present, I started preparing it months ago." Ye Fan laughs and explains quickly.


    "You bastard, it''s hard to cheat me. Do you know how much self blame I had at that time?"


    "You mustn''t cheat me like that again."


    Autumn Mu orange a pair of show boxing Ye Fan''s chest, vent the complaint in the heart.


    However, her heart more, no doubt still moved and pleased.


    Hundreds of millions of jadeite, he can clearly sell to change his life situation.


    But he did not, but made a diamond ring and gave it to himself.


    This friendship, in the eyes of Qiu Mu orange, is undoubtedly more valuable than the diamond ring in his hand!


    In the face of Qiu Mu orange''s complaint, Ye Fan nods his head, what can he say.


    "But mu orange, I''m really Mr. Chu."


    Qiumuchuan: "qiumucao is just in a better mood, and is very angry with Ye Fan.


    "Shut up, you. Chu Wenfei said he was Mr. Chu."


    Autumn Mu orange is lazy to pay attention to Ye Fan.


    After a white eye, he got up from the bed, ready to take a look at his new home.


    Since Ye Fan, the black sheep of the family, has already rented this villa, and qiumu orange has no choice but to live here in the future.


    Before Ye Fan was still worried about the gratitude owed to the Shen family, but now that the matter is clear, Qiu Mucheng''s heart is not so worried.


    After all, Ye Fan used to be a big piece of Imperial Green. Now, even if he made a diamond ring, there must be some material left.


    It is estimated that Ye Fan gave those surplus materials to the Shen family, and Shen Fei would do his best to help Ye Fan.


    Return to each other, autumn Mu orange live in this villa, naturally also feel at ease.


    "Wow ~"


    "it''s really big."


    "It''s not the same as living in a small house."


    Looking at a circle in the villa, I was filled with excitement and joy.


    Although the house is rented, at least, he and ye fan have their first home.


    What''s more, the family is big and happy.

 Chapter 1139

    "After that, we''ll live here."


    "I''ll move things from home tonight."


    Autumn Mu orange eyes full of excitement, barefoot in the blanket back and forth walking.


    Happy appearance, like a small sparrow to get free from the cage.


    Ye Fan looks at, delicate face, also is happy smile dimple.


    Men in the outside struggle, for, but is the happiness in front of it.


    When you see the woman you like so happy, that twinkle a cluster, are the biggest consolation to yourself!


    "Mu orange, my surprise for you is just beginning."


    "Wait, I''ll let you live in a bigger house soon."


    "And let you enjoy greater glory


    In the room, Ye Fan looks at with a smile, and his heart is full of firmness.


    In fact, the matter of Yunding mountain villa, Ye Fan is also ready to tell Qiu Mu orange today.


    But after thinking about it, Ye Fan still didn''t say it.


    After all, this woman doesn''t even believe that she is Mr. Chu, not to mention the villa of Yunding mountain?


    "But mu orange, soon, you will believe, what kind of existence is your husband?"


    Outside, the sun is still.


    Ye Fan''s heart is full of lofty sentiments.


    However, in autumn Mu orange is still in the joy of moving to a new house, the doorbell outside, suddenly rings.


    "Well?"


    "Did you invite a guest?"


    This sudden doorbell, let autumn Mu orange and Ye Fan both slightly surprised.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "No


    Doubt between, autumn Mu orange then walked to the door to open the door.


    However, when the door opened the moment, autumn Mu orange immediately froze.


    "Sissy?"


    Autumn Mu orange had to be startled.


    You know, she hasn''t said anything about renting a house, but Susie has found it herself.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Sisi, you are here at the right time. I was just about to tell you that this is the house that Ye Fan rented."


    "After that, I will move here from Liuyuan community."


    "I don''t remember the address. I''ll send it to you on wechat. Come and have dinner with us in the evening."


    Qiu Mu orange smiles and sends out an invitation to Susie.


    However, at this time, Qiu Mu orange noticed that Susie was pale and desolate.


    That kind of feeling, as if a serious illness, very haggard.


    "Sissy, what''s the matter with you?" Autumn Mu orange immediately worried to ask a way.


    "It''s OK, Mucheng. I just want to make sure that there''s nothing to do with you. "


    Susie whispered back, then turned her head and walked towards Ye Fan.


    Feeling Susie''s eyes, Ye Fan''s heart can''t help shivering, thinking that Susie will not know her real identity?


    Just when ye fan was worried, Susie''s voice of losing her soul immediately rang out.


    "Ye Fan, I ask you, did you live here a few months ago?"


    "Do you play the harmonica by the window?"


    "Was it you who was wearing a white shirt that night?"


    Susie''s eyes were red and she asked three questions in a row. Her words were burning, but she kept scolding and asking Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan immediately Leng there, completely unable to feel the situation.


    I don''t know Susie, why would you ask?


    But next to the autumn Mu orange, seems to be aware of what, that unique pretty face, is undoubtedly slightly changed.


    In the heart, suddenly there is a bad premonition.


    "Speak up!"


    "Ye Fan, you asshole, talk."


    "Tell me, that harmonica boy, is that you?"


    Susie''s eyes were red and her words were almost trilled.


    If not autumn Mu orange know the situation, I''m afraid that ye fan has violated her?


    "It''s... it''s me."


    "I did live here for a few days before."


    "I played the harmonica, too."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan is full of doubts and asks in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1140

    Although, before coming, Susie has almost confirmed Ye Fan''s identity.


    However, when he heard this from Ye Fan''s mouth, the tears still couldn''t be controlled after all, and burst into tears in an instant.


    Deep in her heart, the white moonlight, which had been hidden for so long, dissipated instantly.


    Tears surging, Susie wailed and roared at Ye Fan: "why you?"


    "What will be you?"


    "Why ~"


    Susie cried in tears, then turned and ran out.


    Her first love, once the male god in the dream, the white moonlight she has always put in her heart, is actually Ye Fan.


    Is it Ye Fan, whom she has always despised and despised?


    The husband of her best friend?


    What''s more ironic is that before this, she also said that ye fan was not good in front of Qiu Mu orange, and let Qiu Mu orange divorce Ye Fan.


    Now, in retrospect, Susie only felt how ironic and ridiculous it was.


    "CICI ~"


    "CICI!"


    Qiu Mu orange yelled at the back. At last, she was afraid that Susie would do something stupid, so she ran after her.


    Before leaving, he also complained about Ye Fan.


    "It''s all you. What do you admit to it for?"


    "Don''t you say you don''t know?"


    "I''m afraid sissy''s heart is broken this time."


    Autumn Mu orange sighed and ran after him.


    Although Susie has done a lot of things to make qiumucheng angry, qiumucheng knows that Susie is really good to herself.


    Last time when she was most frustrated, Susie took herself to the foot of Mount Tai to relax.


    Years of good sisters, autumn Mu orange naturally can not let go.


    But poor ye fan, a face of ignorant force.


    Inexplicably by two women''s fierce, the key Ye Fan to the beginning and the end do not understand what happened.


    He didn''t provoke Susie. Why did he cry and blame himself?


    "Ma De, what''s this called?"


    Ye Fan choked with silence.


    Outside, Susie ran a long way, tired and stopped.


    She was alone on the roadside steps, holding her head and sobbing.


    The facts in front of her were a great blow to Susie.


    Especially for a person who has never been in love, Susie can''t bear the absurdity of the first love.


    Qiu Mu orange has caught up with Susie and handed her a tissue.


    "Mu orange, you must be laughing at me now."


    "Laugh, then."


    "I''m laughing at myself and looking down on myself ~"


    "I think I''m an idiot and a bad pen ~"


    "before that, I advised you to divorce Ye Fan, saying Ye Fan was worthless and incompetent. I didn''t expect that, in the end, the God I always liked in my heart was Ye Fan ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    "I think my life is a farce. ¡±


    "TV plays can''t be so ridiculous ~"


    Susie''s voice was choked, her words were sad and her tears couldn''t stop.


    Qiu Muchuan didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he just replied: "CICI, I didn''t expect that he would be Ye Fan ~"


    on the road, there was a lot of traffic and pedestrians.


    But the people who pass by are attracted by the beautiful two people in front of them.


    Some people even sighed: "ah ~"


    "it''s two girls who have failed again."

 Chapter 1141

    After a long sob, Susie finally calmed down.


    She wiped away her tears with her sleeve, and then said obstinately to Qiu Mu Orange: "hum, it''s nothing remarkable."


    "You know how to play the harmonica?"


    "I was just possessed."


    "I don''t like him for a long time."


    "My God is Mr. Chu, not him!"


    "I only like Mr. Chu now."


    ...


    Susie''s pretty face was still covered with tears, and she cried out like a child.


    Qiu Muchuan didn''t know how to persuade her, but echoed: "yes, what you like is Mr. Chu ~"


    "your male god is still Mr. Chu, not Ye Fan ~"


    in fact, Qiu Muchuan can''t say what he feels like.


    She only thinks that life is really a drama. Susie has always looked down on her husband Ye Fan, but in the end, she finds that the harmonica prince who had captivated her at the beginning and almost had her soul taken away was her husband Ye Fan.


    If Susie is not her best friend, I guess qiumucheng will feel lucky and proud in her heart, and she just feels elated.


    When Qiu Mu orange comforts Susie, Ye Fan dials Li Er''s phone.


    "Li Er, has not come back yet?" Ye Fan asked with a frown.


    Li Er respectfully replied, "Mr. Chu, I''m in New York now."


    "I found the son of a bitch who betrayed me and ran away with my Secretary


    "If I don''t get revenge, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating."


    "After finishing my private affair, I will return to Jiangdong."


    After hearing this, Ye Fan nodded: "OK."


    "Tell me when you come back."


    "Next week at the latest, the sea sky feast must be held!"


    "At that time, if you can''t come back, I''ll have to arrange the place of the grand feast to Jianghai."


    The sea sky feast, to put it bluntly, is a gathering feast of Jiangdong Lords.


    In the past, it was held every year by Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong.


    The leading leaders of the prefecture level cities will basically come to join in, only if Wanbang comes to celebrate.


    In addition to talking about business matters, I almost eat, drink and exchange feelings.


    However, before, Jiangdong was divided from east to west, with Chen Ao in the East and Zhao Wuji in the West. Therefore, the former sea sky feast could gather half of Jiangdong''s dignitaries.


    But now, the unification of the east of the Yangtze River has done its best to serve ye fan.


    This year''s sea and sky feast, that scene may be unique!


    It is reasonable to say that such a huge scene should be hosted by Chen Ao, who is under one person and above ten thousand people.


    But Chen Ao was too powerful in Jiangdong, and he was very successful.


    The way of emperor is the art of balance!


    Ye Fan now vigorously supports Li Er, hoping that Li Er and Chen Ao can check and balance each other when he or she can not be in Jiangdong in the future.


    The dominance of a family is not what ye fan wants to see.


    That''s why Ye Fan hopes that the grand banquet will be hosted by Li Er, and the venue will be in Yunzhou city.


    "No, Mr. Chu."


    "You can rest assured that seven days is enough."


    "No matter what happens to me, after seven days, I, Li Er, will go back to Jiangdong to prepare a feast for Mr. Chu!"


    Li Er is not stupid. Of course, he knows that this is an opportunity given to him by Ye Fan.


    Since then, Li Jiangao and others have been under pressure.


    If Li Er wants to be on top of others, Ye Fan is his only support!


    Today''s once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Li Er naturally will not miss.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Ye Fan nodded and then hung up the phone.


    He looked at the calendar.


    "It''s already December. In another month, it''s almost Spring Festival."


    "Before I know it, I''ve been away from home for nearly four years."

 Chapter 1142

    Looking at the bleak winter scenery outside, Ye Fan''s heart is full of inexplicable feelings.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan left his hometown in order not to drag down his mother, until he became a son-in-law in the autumn family. After careful counting, Ye Fan and his mother have not seen each other for several years.


    The reason why Ye Fan is so anxious to hold the sea sky feast is to be able to go back before the Spring Festival and spend the last year with his mother.


    After the end of the new year, Ye Fan is almost the same. It''s time to go to the Chu family and settle the grudges of that year.


    -


    -


    a day passes quickly.


    After Qiu Mucheng comforted Susie, she also went to work in the company.


    When it was time to get off work, she asked Susie to help and drive downstairs to Liuyuan community to wait.


    Now that ye fan has rented a house, qiumu orange naturally takes his clothes, shoes, jewelry and other personal items to his new home.


    "Mu orange, you should also buy a car?"


    "The boss of a company who takes the bus all day is not a solution." Downstairs, Susie is to Qiu Mu orange advised.


    Autumn Mu orange shakes his head bitter smile: "still do not have money?"


    "The first task for Ye Fan and I is to save money to buy a house. After all, cars are consumables. The house is the most important thing. "


    "I was going to buy a used car before, but now it doesn''t seem necessary."


    "We''ll be neighbors after we go to work. I''ll rub your car."


    Autumn Mu orange "peace of mind" said.


    Susie looked at her and immediately turned her white eyes: "Mu orange, I found that you have been with Ye Fan for a long time now, and his thick skinned ability will soon be learned by you."


    "With hundreds of millions of diamond rings and no money?"


    Susie has already guessed that the diamond ring with hundreds of millions of yuan in Qiu Mu orange''s hand was not bought by Ye Fan at all.


    That guy, born there, how could he have so much money.


    It''s not the last time Shanshui guild hall. I picked up a big leak and found a piece of Imperial Green.


    It is said that a fool has a fool''s fortune, and this Susie doesn''t envy her.


    However, Susie also estimates that after Ye Fan''s uproar last night, it is estimated that these hundreds of millions of Imperial Green have been defeated.


    Autumn Mu orange smile back way: "don''t worry, won''t let you suffer losses, I paid salary every month, please eat a big meal."


    "Well, that''s about it. Well, go up and pack up. I have to do my hair in the evening. I don''t have much time to do chores for you. I''m very busy? " Susie urged.


    Qiu Mu orange opened the door, exquisite high-heeled shoes clattered on the ground, and soon returned home.


    "Mu orange, you are back at last."


    "Your aunt Du has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Here, let me introduce you. This is aunt Du''s son, the real estate sales manager of Yangtian real estate company. In his early 30s, he already has two suites and drives a Mercedes Benz."


    "People are energetic. They are more than 1.8 meters tall. They are absolutely one in a hundred talents."


    "Come on, sit down and talk to Du."


    As soon as Qiu Mu orange came back, Han Li took Qiu Mu orange and went to the living room.


    On the sofa, a mother and son are sitting and drinking tea. When they see Qiu Mu orange coming back, they greet each other with a smile.

 Chapter 1143

    "Is this mu orange?"


    "Beautiful as expected." The woman was very happy when she saw Qiu Mu orange.


    DU Liang also put out his hand with a smile, like autumn Mu Orange: "Mu orange, Hello, my name is DU Liang."


    "Nice to meet you."


    DU Liang said enthusiastically.


    But Qiu Mu orange frowned, did not shake hands with DU Liang, but nodded politely, and then apologized: "manager Du, I''m sorry, my husband is still waiting for me, I''m afraid I can''t entertain you."


    What?


    Husband?


    After hearing this, DU Liang''s mother and son were shocked.


    The woman asked Han Li, "Han Li, what''s going on? Didn''t you say your daughter is single, how can she have a husband? "


    Han Li''s old face turned green in an instant, and quickly explained, "don''t worry, mother DU Liang."


    "That''s just a waste. Where is the husband of Mu orange in our family?"


    "Mucheng wanted to divorce him for a long time, and the loser has been pestering my Mu orange."


    "But DU Liang Ma, I promise, tomorrow I will let Mu orange divorce that trash, completely break the relationship."


    But the anger on the woman''s face did not abate.


    "Divorce?"


    "Han Li, I tell you, my son is one in a hundred talents. Even if your daughter is good-looking, my son won''t take the used dishes."


    "Although my son-in-law DU Liang is in his thirties, he is not unable to marry his daughter-in-law, but has a high vision."


    "Two suites, a luxury car, looks and figures are not bad. Many people want to marry my son, DU Liang. We don''t have to take other people''s offers." The woman was obviously angry at being cheated, and her tone of voice was even more impolite.


    Han Li wiped the sweat on her forehead: "DU Liang Ma, listen to my explanation."


    "Although my daughter has been married to ye Fanna for three years, she has never been married at all."


    "To this day, I''m still pure and clean."


    "Is that true?" DU Liang''s mother immediately looks at Han Li.


    To be honest, she really likes Qiu Mu orange.


    She is beautiful and stylish, and has a good taste in clothes.


    If she did, even if she did.


    "Mom, I think muorange is good." At this time, DU Liang also said.


    DU Liang''s mother nodded.


    "Well, in that case, let''s just agree."


    "But mu orange, as your future mother-in-law, since you are going to live with my son in the future, I don''t want you to have any entanglement with other men. Tomorrow morning, I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and divorce. What do you think? "


    DU Liang''s mother said to Qiu Mu orange in a tone of command.


    In her opinion, her son should have appearance, work and work. This autumn Mu orange is a second marriage, which is designated to be reversed.


    She said, measure this autumn Mu orange, also have no qualification to disobey?


    However, autumn Mu orange has always been silent.


    "Mu orange, what are you doing in a daze?"


    "I don''t want to make a statement to Aunt Du."


    "Say you will divorce ye Fanna rubbish tomorrow."


    "DU Liang is two houses? And luxury cars? "


    Han Li said anxiously, hoping to agree for Qiu Mu orange.


    However, autumn Mu orange is always ignored.


    She turned her head and went straight to her room.


    "Mom, I won''t divorce Ye Fan."


    "He''s my husband, the only man I''ve ever recognized in my whole life."


    "As long as Ye Fan wants me, I will never abandon him."


    "As for other people, even if there are 100 houses and 100 luxury cars, I can''t even look up to them."


    Autumn Mu orange this words throw the ground to have the sound, only if the gold stone echo, sonorous and powerful.


    "Good!"


    "Han Li, is your daughter really backbone?"


    "In that case, there is no need to talk about it again!"


    "Son, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1144

    DU Liang''s mother was so angry that she trembled all over. Then she stood up and took DU Liang away.


    "DU Liang Ma, don''t go away ~"


    "come back ~"


    ...


    ...


    after Han Li went out, she had to retrieve it. However, DU Liang''s mother was obviously angry, but she did not pay attention to it and left without looking back.


    "Qiu Mu orange, you dead girl, do you want to piss me off?"


    "Your mother, I was so angry with you that I finally found a good home for you?"


    "Ye Fan is just a loser. What''s good about him? He doesn''t even listen to your mother for his sake?"


    "You''re still here?"


    "You don''t like to give back a hundred sets?"


    "You are so capable of it."


    "You''re so capable, you buy your own suite, you buy your own car?"


    "After three years of marriage, you haven''t farted, and you''re not ashamed to live in our old couple''s house?"


    "Autumn Mu orange, today your mother put the words here, you this marriage leaves also must leave, does not leave also must leave!"


    "Otherwise, even if you''re my daughter, I''ll kick you out of the house."


    "Do you choose to sleep on the street with that loser, or choose to find another home and marry someone else?"


    Han Li was really angry this time.


    Before ye fan is in front of her and smash the bowl and pot, has let Han Li angry to.


    Now Qiu Mu orange is still obsessed with a piece of rubbish. She is so stubborn about a waste that her mother DU Liang is angry. After a series of things, Han Li''s mood will burst out in an instant.


    "Out of the house?"


    Autumn Mu orange after hearing, immediately smile.


    The smile was bleak and self mocking.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Why, don''t you think I dare not drive you out of the house?" Han Li is more angry.


    "No way?"


    "My mother is so powerful that she dares to sell her daughter as a commodity. How can she dare not drive me out of the house?"


    "But don''t bother you. I''ll go by myself."


    "I''ve had enough of this house anyway."


    "Don''t you want to see Ye Fan and me? From now on, as you wish, you don''t have to see each other again!"


    "Ye Fan and I can''t afford to offend you, but we can afford to hide!"


    Autumn Mu orange pulls the trunk, turns to leave.


    Bang, the door closed.


    All the unhappiness and humiliation of the past three years seemed to have been shut behind the door.


    Autumn Mu orange head also does not return to go, left to Han Li husband and wife, as long as the resolute and disappointed back.


    For three years, Qiu Mucheng has long wanted to escape from this cage like "cell".


    Here, there is no warmth, no warmth, there is only abuse and cold day and night.


    What Qiu muying did today is not only resistance to Han Li, but also resistance to humiliation of her three years of life.


    It''s not just leaving, it''s liberation.


    Just like a bird breaking free and soaring for nine days!


    "You ~"


    Han Li didn''t expect this result.


    Looking at Qiu Mu orange''s resolute back, Han Li is so popular that she shivers all over.


    "Good, you qiumu orange!"


    "If you want to sleep out with that loser, go ahead."


    "Roll away ~"


    "all roll for me ~"


    "never come back!"


    "If you have the ability, don''t come back for the rest of your life ~"


    "if you freeze to death outside, don''t come to me ~"


    "

 Chapter 1145

    Parents'' scolding sound, lingering in the ear.


    And autumn Mu orange, but already did not care.


    She had already gone downstairs with her suitcase.


    "Mu orange, are you ok?"


    Looking at Qiu Mu orange''s reddish eyes, Susie on one side can''t help but worry and ask.


    Autumn Mu orange shakes his head and smiles: "it''s OK. Sissy, let''s go. "


    "I just want to get out of here as soon as possible."


    Susie saw this, and did not ask any more, but carrying autumn Mu orange, had already driven towards the direction of the east suburb villa.


    After arriving at the villa, Susie helped qiumu orange clean up her new home. As for ye fan, he is preparing for dinner.


    "Ye Fan, stop cooking. Let''s go out and eat."


    "Congratulations on moving to a new house!"


    His wife spoke, Ye Fan naturally agreed.


    After that, they went to a high-end restaurant nearby.


    Because the restaurant is close to the residence, Qiu Mu orange and others also went on foot.


    However, as soon as they got to the restaurant, they saw an Audi A6L coming and stopped there.


    When the door opened, a woman in a long white dress and a Western top hat stepped down from the car like a canary.


    "Well?"


    "Autumn bathing?"


    See in front of the eyes of this beautiful woman, autumn Mu orange and others slightly a Leng.


    Autumn Mu Ying is also a surprise.


    "Ye Fan, autumn Mu orange?"


    "You?"


    This encounter is really sudden, autumn Mu Ying and other people obviously have no psychological preparation, naturally very unexpected.


    Since the last opening ceremony, so many days, autumn Mu orange has never seen autumn muying.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    "Yingying, what''s the matter?" Chu Wenfei stopped to get out of the car and then came over.


    But can leave into, see Ye Fan and others in front of him, is no doubt also a surprise.


    "Sleeping trough, it''s you!"


    , "why, you woodlouse, do you still want to go to the restaurant to eat or drink?"


    When enemies meet, they are envious.


    Because ye fan''s husband and wife, Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying did not know how much they had suffered before. Naturally, they hated Ye Fan to the bone.


    "Ye Fan, ignore them, let''s go."


    Qiu Mu orange is obviously too lazy to say anything to them. He calls Ye Fan and then walks towards the restaurant without looking back.


    At a table by the window, I sat down.


    However, what makes Qiu Mu orange unexpected is that Qiu muying''s husband and wife also come along, and they sit down against Qiu Mu orange.


    "Third sister, why are you hiding from me?"


    "Our sisters haven''t seen each other for many days. Now that we get together, we have to have a meal together to talk about the past."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask Wenfei to pay for this meal Autumn Mu Ying said with a smile.


    "No, we can still afford a meal." Qiu Mucheng knew her cousin too well, so she refused directly.


    Autumn Mu Ying is not concerned, warm way: "third sister, what are you polite to me?"


    "It''s not natural for my sister to invite her to dinner."


    "The waiter, the most expensive set meal for five in your shop."


    "I said, no more." Autumn Mu orange to get up to go, but autumn Mu Ying again stopped her.


    "You don''t have to be polite to me, third sister."


    "It''s just a meal. My husband earns it in minutes."


    "This time, we spent millions on wedding photos during our overseas trip. Do you still care about this money?"


    Autumn Mu Ying smile Yingying said, that pair of ostentatious tone, how bright.


    "Yes, Mu orange. If your sister wants to invite you to dinner, why refuse? Just give her a chance Ye Fan at this time also made a voice to pacify the way.


    He wants to see what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Waste is waste. I have a lot of thick skin."


    "I''m really going to put gold on my face." Hearing this, Wen Chu''s voice almost died.

 Chapter 1146

    Ye Fan doesn''t pay any attention to it. It''s all a dog farting.


    Soon, the food came in succession.


    Autumn Mu Ying is very considerate to autumn Mu orange with vegetables.


    "Come on, third sister, try this fish."


    "This fish alone is worth thousands."


    "You can eat this kind of food with me. I''m afraid you won''t be willing to order this kind of food all your life."


    Autumn Mu Ying one side belittles Ye Fan, one side complacently says.


    "By the way, third sister, I think it''s not easy these days?"


    "My brother Muqi has come back from studying abroad."


    "The whole power of Qiushui logistics is left to qiumuqi."


    "Before I went abroad to play, I remember Muqi said that he wanted to kill you Mufan''s real estate. For this reason, he also brought his classmate, Wang Shengtian, the eldest son of the boss of Shuntian group


    "Shun Tian Group is no weaker than Shen''s group of Shen family. I guess your company, third sister, is already unable to move forward?"


    "Look at the third sister haggard, should have been close to bankruptcy?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    Qiu muying smiles with gloating.


    Yes, the reason why she came to eat at the same table with Qiu Mucheng was not to reminisce about the past.


    She and autumn Mu orange have long been incompatible, where there is any old love.


    The only reason she came here for dinner was to see the jokes of Qiu Mu orange.


    In Qiu muying''s opinion, Qiu Muqi returns home to preside over the overall situation. Relying on Shuntian group and Hongqi group, Mufan real estate is a small broken company, which has been designated by Qiu Muqi to play a vital role.


    Even if it hasn''t fallen yet, it''s estimated that it is still languishing and crumbling.


    Before that, Qiu muying was defeated by Ye Fan''s husband and wife. Finally, she was transferred to all positions in the company by the old man''s son. Even because of Qiu Mu orange, she went to jail for several days.


    Qiu muying has thought of this evil spirit for a long time.


    Now, of course, she would like to step on a few feet and let out the evil spirit in her heart.


    However, autumn Mu orange did not speak, one side of the leaf fan immediately smile.


    The smile was disdainful and ironic.


    Let autumn Mu Ying listen, especially unhappy.


    "Well?"


    , "what are you smiling at, woodlouse country?"


    "What qualifications do you have to laugh?"


    Autumn Mu Ying cold voice angry way.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "autumn Mu Ying, you should have just returned to China, and haven''t had time to go back to her mother''s home to have a look."


    "I think you should call your mother and ask about your Qiushui logistics. There are still days left before bankruptcy."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Autumn Mu Ying immediately angry, directly scolded, like a cat fried hair, "my Qiushui logistics will go bankrupt?"


    "What international jokes?"


    "As long as the cooperation with the red flag group I talked about is still there, the autumn family will not fall down!"


    "What''s more, my brother muqila has come to join his classmates. With Shuntian group as the backing, Qiushui logistics will have an unlimited future in the future."


    "It''s just heaven''s night talk about our bankruptcy?" Autumn Mu Ying chuckles and looks at Ye Fan like an idiot. He doesn''t believe it at all.

 Chapter 1147

    "Is it?"


    "You seem confident."


    "But you don''t know. As early as a few days ago, Shuntian group, which you are proud of, has moved out of Yunzhou overnight."


    "Office buildings are sold."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look. It is estimated that the cloud branch of Shuntian group has already been empty."


    "As for the manager Liu Bin of Hongqi group, I remember that he has a good relationship with you."


    "I think you should go to the cell to see him."


    "The manager embezzled a huge amount of property of the company and was sentenced to life imprisonment. I''m afraid he will go through the prison in the future."


    Ye Fan is drinking tea and smiling.


    Each sentence is like a sharp knife, straight into the chest of Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying.


    At the end of the day, Chu Wenfei couldn''t listen to it any more. He got up angrily and even if it exploded.


    "Damn NIMA!"


    "My uncle Liu is a senior leader of Hongqi group. After Xu Lei left, the whole Hongqi group took my uncle Liu as his respect."


    "Besides Xu Lei, general manager Xu, who can defeat my uncle Liu?" Chu Wenfei roared angrily.


    Autumn Mu Ying also got up to rebuke a way: "be!"


    "You rubbish, you are just full of nonsense."


    "And Shuntian group ran all night?"


    "A large group with a strong background has just come to Yunzhou for development only a month or two, and the stalls have just been opened, and the prospect is bright. Is Wang Shengtian an idiot? When he first came to Yunzhou, he ran away?"


    Autumn muying husband and wife two people angry words surging, angry to.


    However, in the face of two people''s angry voice, Ye Fan did not answer, just smile.


    Autumn Mu orange also chuckles not language, drank a mouthful of hot tea.


    As for Susie, she took a pitiful look at the couple, shook her head and sighed. Then she took food with her chopsticks and began to eat on her own.


    Looking at Ye Fan three people so manner, autumn Mu Ying suddenly has a bad premonition.


    "Yingying, call your mother."


    "Let your mother beat them in the face!"


    "I don''t believe it. Is it true that Liu Shuxiang''s leading figure has been pulled down?" Chu Wenfei still doesn''t believe what Ye Fan said.


    Then, autumn Mu Ying really called his mother to dial the past.


    "Mom, I''m in Yunzhou."


    "Don''t ask about anything else. I want to know what''s going on with Qiushui logistics?" Autumn Mu Ying immediately asked.


    However, a moment later, her face changed dramatically.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "Shun... Shun Tian Group, run away?"


    "Liu Bin was arrested and sentenced?"


    "Our Qiushui logistics is going to go bankrupt


    Boom ~


    like thunder, it explodes in the mind of autumn.


    At the time of knowing all this, Qiu muying only felt that he was all confused.


    How did she not think that what ye fan just said was true?


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Why?"


    "Did Muqi offend others?"


    "Why did it look like this in just a month?"


    Autumn Mu Ying disbelief, to his mother Wang Qiaoyu asked.


    "Yingying, don''t ask."


    "Come back quickly and bring Wenfei with you."


    "This time, the autumn family is really at the critical moment of life and death."


    "If there''s no connection, I''m afraid it''s really hard to get through ~"


    on the phone, Wang Qiaoyu sobs bitterly.


    At that moment, autumn Mu Ying''s face turned pale and gray.


    All the pride and pride before, no doubt at this moment, all disappeared.


    Daze Leng there, always difficult to accept the fact in front of you.

 Chapter 1148

    She had thought that Qiu Muqi would turn the tide when he was ordered to return to Yunzhou to take over Qiushui logistics. But I didn''t expect to die playing with the autumn family in the end.


    "How about autumn bathing?"


    "Now, believe it."


    "Our Mufan real estate is booming. But the autumn water logistics in your mouth has reached the dying edge. "


    Ye Fan was holding a teacup and smiling faintly.


    But autumn Mu Ying husband and wife, the face is ugly, like pig liver in general.


    finally, it seemed that he was furious, and Ye Fan was angry with him. "What do you admire, woodlouse?"


    "Even if Mufan real estate management is good, we Qiushui logistics is in dire straits. Do you have a dime relationship with you?"


    "You''re just a piece of junk who eats and drinks!"


    "After three years of marriage, don''t even buy a house. You don''t even have a car. Do you still walk with your wife to dinner?"


    "You don''t have to be ashamed of yourself!"


    "A big man, who''s been around all his life, can''t even afford to buy a car. If I had been humiliated, I would have been killed on the south wall."


    "You shameless thing, and have the face to laugh at us here?"


    "I tell you, no matter how high qiumucheng''s achievements will be in the future, but with you as a waste husband, she will be trampled on by me all her life!"


    Qiu muying is obviously impatient. After scolding Ye Fan, he drives away with Chu Wenfei.


    Qiushui logistics is on the verge of bankruptcy, and qiumuying''s reliance has all fallen down. It''s impossible to be beaten in the face. Naturally, qiumuying and his wife have no face to stay any longer.


    However, even before they leave, they should suppress Ye Fan.


    After all, Yu qiumuying may be her only pride to qiumucheng.


    "Ye Fan, if you are in autumn, don''t take it to heart."


    "Let''s take our time with the car."


    "Now, we''d better save money to buy a house first." After Chu Wenfei and his wife leave, Qiu Mu orange is comforting Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan calmly smiles: "Mu orange, I was about to tell you that I actually bought a car."


    "Well?"


    "True or false?"


    "When to buy it?" Autumn Mu orange suddenly surprised, and even some anger in the heart.


    "Why don''t you talk to me about such a big thing?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "don''t you want to surprise you on your birthday?"


    "But who ever thought that he was detained by Ren Han on the way."


    "I guess it should have been done these days."


    When ye fan reported the car to his wife, suddenly, a phone call came.


    Ye Fan a look, impressively is before the manager of the car company called.


    "If you say Cao Cao, he will arrive."


    Ye Fan chuckled and then answered the phone.


    After a moment, Ye Fan''s face was even black: "what do you say?"


    "The car was tailed?"


    "What are you doing? It''s my new car!"


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense. Send me the location. I''ll be right there."


    Ye Fan didn''t have a good breath to return a sentence, and then with autumn Mu orange together, rushed to the accident site.


    About ten kilometers away from the eastern suburb villa, two cars are parked there, flashing flashing lights.


    "Why do you say you started so fast?"


    "Is it the end?"


    "This is Maybach. It''s still imported. It''s worth millions. I''m afraid it will cost hundreds of thousands of dollars for this collision. Besides, the owner must be a big man to drive such a luxury car. It''s still a new car without a license plate. If the owner has a bad temper, we''re afraid we can''t afford it. " Roadside, autumn Mu Ying a burst of complaints. Pretty face pale, heart has fear and worry.


    Chu''s face was unsightly and his flesh ached.

 Chapter 1149

    "Yingying, I can''t blame it all."


    "I haven''t touched a car for months, hand-made?" Chu Wenfei smiles awkwardly and explains repeatedly.


    It''s a shame to start at the crossroads and hit other people''s cars.


    "Well, what''s the use of explaining it to me."


    "When the owner arrives, you can leave it to explain."


    Qiu muying said indignantly, and then looked at Wang Lili in front with a smile: "this lady, when will your boss arrive?"


    "On the way. We''ll be angry with our boss when we get your new car. " Wang Lili replied unhappily.


    Originally, the Maybach was detained by Ren Han because it was unlicensed. Wang Lili has been helping Ye Fan with all kinds of procedures these days, which has just been completed today.


    Wang Lili originally wanted to send the car to Ye Fan, but on the way, she was touched by an idiot couple.


    "Don''t drive if you can''t drive."


    "I didn''t even learn how to start. What kind of car to drive?"


    "I''m afraid the boss will scold me to death this time."


    Wang Lili pretty face angry iron green, to autumn Mu Ying husband and wife two people do not live to complain.


    Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei, who were still in front of Ye Fan just now, dare not put on any airs in front of Wang Lili. On the contrary, they still bow their eyebrows and apologize.


    After all, they also recognize that this car is the top luxury car of Mercedes Benz series.


    Maybach s680, even the most common, costs 34 million.


    What''s more, Wang Lili said just now that this car is still imported, with top-level configuration, fingerprint unlocking and voice activated. If you really want to buy it, I''m afraid it will cost more than five million.


    The whole Yunzhou City, autumn muying have not seen such luxury cars.


    Autumn Mu Ying dare not imagine, can sell the next such car, will be what kind of big man.


    Therefore, Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei are naturally frightened. Even the small staff member in front of him is respectful.


    Boom ~


    in the distance, there was a roar of the engine.


    Susie was driving her BMW and had already brought Ye Fan and his wife over.


    "Well?"


    "Did you make it to the end?"


    From the car down, see autumn Mu Ying husband and wife, Ye Fan immediately a Leng.


    I thought, can''t it be so coincident?


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Are you really haunted?" Seeing ye fan again, Chu Wenfei was angry and scolded.


    Autumn Mu Ying is like a cat who has fried hair. He roars at Qiu Mu orange and others.


    "Autumn Mu orange, you''re endless, aren''t you?"


    "I know, you come here to see me and Wenfei''s jokes."


    "Yes, Wenfei is not good at driving, but it is better than your useless husband."


    "He''s so poor that he doesn''t even have a car!"


    , what is the qualification of your family woodlouse to laugh at us?


    It has to be said that the brain circuit of autumn Mu Ying is really strange.


    People Ye Fan is to come to deal with a traffic accident, to autumn Mu Ying mouth, is to come to see her joke.


    Sure enough, after hearing autumn Mu Ying''s words, Ye Fan''s face was strange: "who said I didn''t have a car, you hit my car."


    Chuchi ~


    as soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, Qiu muying''s husband and wife couldn''t help it, and they just burst out laughing.

 Chapter 1150

    "I said Ye Fan, are you a fool yourself, or do you think we are stupid?"


    "To make up lies is at least a little more reliable."


    "If you say that Wuling Hongguang over there is yours, I can still believe it."


    "But if you say that this car is yours, that''s bullshit!"


    "Do you know what kind of car this is?"


    "I don''t know a country bumpkin. I don''t think I''ve met one."


    "Listen, this car is Maybach s680, the whole Yunzhou City, it is estimated that this is the only one!"


    "Even the second master Li''s car in Yunzhou can''t match this one."


    "Now, do you dare to say that this car belongs to you?"


    Autumn Mu Ying holds hands, looking at Ye Fan like an idiot.


    Qiu Mu orange and Susie obviously have no bottom in their hearts. They just look at Ye Fan quietly. Obviously, they are waiting for Ye Fan''s answer.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles: "autumn Mu Ying, you said a lot, but how about that? This car is still mine


    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    "It''s just idiotic ~"


    hearing that ye fan is still talking hard, Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei''s husband and wife can''t help but scold, and the whole person is laughed at by Ye Fan.


    Thinking that there are such fools in the world?


    However, just as Chu Wenfei and his wife sneered, Wang Lili came up.


    "Boss, I''m sorry to have broken your car."


    "It''s all my fault. Please punish me." Wang Lili lowered her head, with endless fear and shame, and apologized to Ye Fan in a low voice.


    Silence.


    A long silence.


    At that moment, it was like a slap on their faces, burning pain.


    At that time, Qiu Mu Ying and Chu Wenfei were both staring at each other. They could hardly believe their ears at all.


    "You... What do you say?"


    "He... He''s the boss you call him?"


    "Bullshit!"


    Chu Wenfei''s mouth was wide open, but he felt strange.


    Qiu muying is also horrified. She only feels that her world outlook is about to be overturned.


    A loser?


    Driving five million luxury cars?


    "Is this... This... Possible?"


    Not only Qiu muying and his wife, but also Qiu Mucheng and Susie are pretty frightened. Because of the shock, their delicate hands cover their red lips.


    "Ye Fan, did you really buy this car?"


    Qiu Mu orange thinks that even if ye fan bought a car, it is estimated that it will be about 100000 yuan.


    After all, Ye Fan has no income at all. The only valuable thing on him is the Imperial Green.


    Now it has also been processed into a ring and given to her. Even if there is any surplus, it is estimated that it will be paid to Shen''s group as processing fee.


    Can autumn Mu orange wanwan did not expect, Ye Fan unexpectedly still has surplus money, bought such a luxury car?


    "That''s nature."


    "I said, others have, you will have."


    Ye Fan nodded and laughed, and then comforted Wang Lili.


    Finally, just smile Yingying look at Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei: "talk about it, how to do, private, or take insurance?"


    Ye Fan''s words are like a sharp knife with a handle piercing into the hearts of the couple.


    For a moment, the couple turned red and almost shameless.


    Before this, they killed did not expect, hit unexpectedly is Ye Fan''s car.


    What''s more, before that, they also laughed at Ye Fan for not having a car.


    But now, compared with YeFan''s Maybach, the little Audi they drive is undoubtedly a piece of shit.

 Chapter 1151

    Finally, Chu Wenfei and they chose to take insurance.


    As for the car, Wang Lili dragged it down for maintenance. It''s going to take some time for it to open.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mu orange, you didn''t see the way of Qiu muying''s husband and wife just now?"


    "Old blush is like pig liver."


    "I don''t think they''ll dare to show off in their life, will they?"


    On the way back, autumn Mu orange and others are undoubtedly in a good mood.


    In retrospect, Susie was amused.


    These days, Ye Fan gives them surprise, no doubt too much.


    As a result, virtually, Susie''s attitude towards Ye Fan is also cleverly changing.


    Although, after learning that ye fan was the man who played harmonica at the beginning, Susie''s male god "harmonica Prince" was broken.


    For ye fan, Susie naturally did not have the admiration and fanaticism of the harmonica prince. But her heart to Ye Fan''s disgust, no doubt also pale many.


    Before, Susie didn''t even want Ye Fan to take her own car.


    Now, Ye Fan is already sitting with them and chatting with them.


    In Susie''s heart, maybe Ye Fan''s birth and family background still make her look down upon.


    But she has to admit that ye fan also has other shining points.


    Susie suddenly understood why her best friend Qiu Mu orange had a deep love for ye fan?


    After returning home, Qiu Mu orange accompanied Susie to do her hair, leaving YeFan alone in the villa.


    At this time, Li Er''s phone call happened.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s all set up."


    "Seven days later, on New Year''s day, in Haiyuan Pavilion, the first grand banquet led by Mr. Chu was held."


    "Tonight, I will send the invitation to the leaders of cities in Jiangdong province."


    "On New Year''s day, Mr. Chu will wait at ease, and WAN Bang will come to celebrate it."


    Li Er''s respectful voice echoed in his ears.


    Ye Fan nodded his head, only returned a good word.


    The phone has hung up.


    Ye Fan stands by the window with his hands down.


    In the deep pupil, it is reflected, the Star River thousands of miles!


    Seven days to go.


    These seven days, I am afraid that ye fan can stay in Yunzhou, the last day.


    Ye Fan, can accompany autumn Mu orange, the last time.


    "Mu orange, soon. Before I leave, I''ll let you know. "


    "What kind of existence is your man?"


    "When I leave, there will be no one else to look down on you."


    Bang ~


    the cold wind, carrying Ye Fan''s words, is floating with the wind, far away.


    At the same time, dozens of luxury cars, like an arrow from the bow, are flying in all directions, taking Yunzhou city in Jiangdong Province as the center.


    It is estimated that no one will know what kind of disturbance these vehicles from Yunzhou city will cause in the whole Jiangdong Province soon.


    Just the next morning, the whole Jiangdong was exploded in an instant.


    Jingzhou, Haozhou, Fenghai and other 15 prefecture level cities in Jiangdong Province, as well as Jianghai and Nanquan, two sub provincial cities, all received an invitation letter from Yunzhou.


    "Everything is renewed, and the world is changed. Today, Mr. Chu invited Jiangdong. On January 1, on the occasion of the lunar new year, the banquet invited all the heroes to gather in Yunzhou City, Haiyuan Pavilion, and hold a grand feast on the sea and sky! "


    "I hope you will be there on time."

 Chapter 1152

    With the issue of this invitation, if only a huge stone into the sea, in the whole Jiangdong, set off a huge wave.


    Jianghai city!


    Chen''s manor.


    The room was quiet.


    Looking at the old and proud invitation again and again.


    "Second uncle, I don''t accept it. I really don''t accept it!"


    "Why Cloud State?"


    "Why Li Laoer presided over it?"


    "Our Jianghai is the largest city in Jiangdong, and you, second uncle, are the king of Jiangdong."


    "In the past ten years, every grand feast of the sea and sky has not been held in Jianghai. It is up to you."


    "Yunzhou, a small city with three lines, is a poor man. How can he preside over such meetings?"


    "Even if Mr. Chu wants to hold it, it should be run by your second uncle."


    "He looks down on you!"


    Chen Ao''s face is expressionless, but his nephew Chen Tianjiao''s angry words.


    After a long time, Chen Ao just returned: "Tianjiao, go down and prepare."


    "This is the first grand banquet hosted by Mr. Chu since he took office. We should give him a big gift."


    What?


    "Second uncle, are you really going?"


    "Can''t you see that Mr. Chu did this in order to support Li Er and weaken your influence in Jiangdong."


    "If I were you, I would not go to protest."


    "Mr. Chu is strong, but we must not let him pinch our Chen family as soft persimmons."


    "Enough!" What else does Chen Tianjiao want to say? Chen Ao slaps the table and yells, which directly interrupts Chen Tianjiao''s words.


    "Mr. Chu is the Lord of Jiangdong, and he has the kindness of knowing and supporting me. Who does Mr. Chu want to preside over and who doesn''t want to preside over it? How can you and I disobey him


    "Do as I say. In addition, I replied to the Li family and said that I, Chen Ao, would be there on time on New Year''s day. "


    "As for what you said just now, never say it again."


    "Otherwise, even I can''t keep you."


    As the saying goes, accompanying the emperor is like accompanying the tiger!


    Although Chen Ao is not the Dragon King under Ye Fan''s banner, he does not fully understand Ye Fan''s real energy.


    But a glimpse reveals the whole leopard.


    Chen Ao knows that behind the seemingly ordinary Ye Fan, he is afraid to master the incomparable terrible power.


    Even if he was not satisfied, he could not resist at all and could only choose to obey!


    Jingzhou, Leijia.


    When the invitation was sent to Lei Laosan, Lei Laosan was also slightly surprised.


    "Yunzhou? New year''s day? A feast on the sea and the sky


    "It seems that the next Jiangdong will not be peaceful any more."


    Lei Laosan, shaking his head and chuckling.


    Later, he called his secretary and asked in a deep voice, "Xiao Yang, have a look, what arrangements do I have on New Year''s day?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lei." Secretary Xiao Yang then opened the schedule to have a look, and then respectfully said, "at nine o''clock in the morning, I have a meeting with the vice president of Wanda Group."


    "At noon, participate in the Wine Bureau presided over by the mayor of Jingzhou City."


    "In the afternoon, the group held an enlarged board meeting to study the company''s deployment in the new year."


    "In the evening, I went to Jingzhou Convention and exhibition center with my wife to watch the new year''s day performance."


    After listening to Xiao Yang''s report, Lei Laosan waved: "all pushed."


    What?


    "All... All pushed?"


    "General manager Lei, the Wine Bureau invited by the mayor, also pushed it?" Secretary Xiao Yang immediately widened his eyes.

 Chapter 1153

    Lei Laosan nodded: "well, they all pushed together."


    "In addition, prepare three vehicles and send them to the 4S store for maintenance. We must make sure that on New Year''s day, there will be no mistake! "


    "This ~" heard here, Secretary Xiao Yang pretty face suddenly white a few minutes, and then trembling to ask Lei Laosan, "Mr. Lei, you are not going to take money to run away?"


    "Mr. Lei, think twice."


    "Now Mr. Chu is covering up the sky in Jiangdong. Are you afraid you can''t run away?"


    Xiao Yang immediately panicked and advised.


    Lei Laosan''s son offended Mr. Chu many times, Secretary Xiao Yang still knows.


    Now Lei Laosan suddenly pushes off all social activities and prepares the vehicle for maintenance. Xiao Yang, the Secretary, has to suspect that Lei Laosan is worried about Mr. Chu''s punishment, so he runs away with money in advance.


    "Run away?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lei Laosan was no doubt laughed at that time.


    He didn''t expect his little secretary to be so brain tonic.


    "It''s Mr. Chu. On New Year''s day, it''s Mr. Chu who is going to hold a sea sky feast in Haiyuan Pavilion."


    "Do you think the chores matter, or is Mr. Chu''s invitation important?"


    Hearing this, Secretary Xiao Yang just suddenly.


    After a while of apology, he went down to prepare.


    Not only Jianghai and Jingzhou, but also Wang JieXi of Haozhou, and even the leaders of Nanquan, Fenghai and other prefecture level cities have all begun to prepare.


    Ye Fan''s invitation, no doubt let the calm Jiangdong, thoroughly agitated.


    -


    "Mu orange, have you heard about it


    "On New Year''s day, in our Haiyuan Pavilion, Mr. Chu is going to hold a banquet for all the powerful people in Jiangdong."


    "When the time comes, big men will gather together!"


    "Second master li of Yunzhou, Third Master Lei of Jingzhou, Wang JieXi of Haozhou and Chen Ao of Jianghai will all arrive."


    "That''s my male god, Mr. Chu."


    "Just a single invitation will make a cloud of states gather together!"


    "I didn''t see Mr. Chu at the last mid autumn night auction. This time, I, Susie, have to get involved


    "Mu orange, wait and see. When I see Mr. Chu, I will use my face and charm to make Mr. Chu bow down to my miss''s pomegranate skirt."


    During this period of time, the event of the grand feast of the sea and sky almost spread all over the upper circles of Jiangdong.


    Susie''s father is also a famous business tycoon in Yunzhou, so from her father''s side, Susie naturally learned about it.


    So, early this morning, Susie excitedly told Qiu Mucheng about it.


    Autumn Mu orange helpless smile: "Sisi, I wish you good luck, come on."


    "I''ll go, Mu Chen. What''s your attitude?"


    "I can''t just refuel, you have to refuel. Then we''ll go to see Mr. Chu together. Is Mr. Wan Yichu interested in you Susie encourages Qiu Mu orange.


    Qiu Mu orange chuckled: "Mr. Chu is dignified and majestic. I''m just a citizen. How could he like me?"


    "What''s more, I already have ye fan. I don''t have the heart to think about this kind of thing."


    Autumn Mu orange is obviously not interested.


    She has a sense of self-knowledge.


    His identity and Mr. Chu have a big difference, so autumn Mu orange has never had such extravagant hope.


    Besides, Ye Fan is also very good.


    Although not a great achievement, but their friendship, is true.


    Qiumu orange has been very satisfied.


    "Mu orange, why don''t you pursue so much?"


    "I admit, Ye Fan is also good, but I still feel that he is not worthy of you."


    "For now, at least, there''s still a gap."


    "A man, relying on his own strength to protect his wife, that is really the ability."


    "Depending on human relationship, relationship and luck, you may be able to have a temporary scenery in a short time. But it won''t last long. "


    "Don''t worry. I don''t advise you to divorce Ye Fan. I just suggest you persuade Ye Fan to have a proper job."


    "It''s better to be down-to-earth in life."


    Susie advised Qiu Mucheng.

 Chapter 1154

    Obviously, in Susie''s eyes, most of Ye Fan''s achievements are due to luck or human relationship.


    To put it bluntly, Ye Fan himself still has no real ability.


    Qiu Mu orange nodded: "well, CICI, I will consider your suggestion."


    "Don''t think about it. Let him come to work in your company now, so that he can stay at home all day and be lazy and idle." Susie is also a shrewd character.


    After finishing with autumn Mu orange, he called Ye Fan to the company.


    Today''s Susie, has been Mu fan real estate personnel director, specially responsible for personnel appointment.


    Soon, Ye Fan went to the office where Qiu Mu orange was.


    "Wife, you want me?" Ye Fan is out of breath. Obviously, he is a little impatient.


    "Shut up!"


    "You are not allowed to call your wife in the company. You can only call Mr. Qiu. Do you hear that? This is the company rule?" Susie speaks to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is white her one eye: "I say Susie, you tube too wide? Mu Cheng and I are legal couple. I call her wife a matter of course. Besides, I''m not an employee of the company. Why should I call her Mr. Qiu? "


    "Now it is." Susie replied faintly.


    After that, he threw Ye Fan''s work permit onto the table.


    "Listen, from today on, you are the personal bodyguard of Mu orange and me. While ensuring our personal safety, we also take into account the security work of the company."


    "Five thousand, three months. After becoming a full-time official, the salary will double. " Susie''s words were so categorical that there seemed to be no room for discussion.


    Ye Fan''s face was black at that time, and he refused directly.


    Seven days later, it is a feast on the sea and sky. However, Ye Fan will leave after the end. He has no time to be a private bodyguard.


    "You ~"


    "you really bite LV Dongbin!" Susie was on the verge of death.


    She arranged a position for Ye Fan with good intentions and gave him tens of thousands of salary directly after becoming a regular. This salary, not to mention in the whole Mufan real estate, is in the whole cloud state, it is absolutely a small number of talent elites are entitled to enjoy.


    But this Ye Fan, do not know gratitude also just, dare to refuse?


    "Ye Fan, CICI means well too."


    "She didn''t lie to you. You''re free at home. Take the job."


    "Besides, it''s a bodyguard for your wife. I can''t treat you badly." Autumn Mu orange also advised from the side.


    But ye fan still refused.


    "Mu orange, it''s not that I don''t know what''s good or bad, but mainly..."


    "what is it? I think you''re just too lazy to work. " Susie said indignantly.


    "The main reason is that the wages are low. Yes, your salary is too low. Ten thousand yuan a month is not enough for my car. " Ye Fan makes an excuse and is ready to muddle through like this.


    He and Chu family of gratitude and resentment, Ye Fan does not want to let autumn Mu orange know.


    It''s no use saying it. It''s just that one person is worried.


    "I''ll go. You don''t have ten thousand in January?" Susie was so angry that her beautiful eyes would jump out.


    "You are a countryman, and Mu orange and I only offer you such a high salary."


    "Except for us, you go out and ask any company. Unless you are an idiot, I can guarantee that no one will pay you more than 3000 yuan."


    "Excuse me, brother ye Fanye, do you work in this company?" When Susie denounces Ye Fan, the door of the office is suddenly knocked. I thought a middle-aged man came in.


    "Dad?" Seeing this man, Susie was shocked and cried out.

 Chapter 1155

    "Sissy, are you here?"


    Su Yuanshan obviously didn''t expect that his daughter Susie was also here.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it seems that the relationship between you and ye fan has been progressing very fast


    "Continue to work hard to bring it back to laotaijun for the Spring Festival this year."


    Su Yuanshan laughs.


    Old Taijun is his mother. Su Yuanshan lost his father when he was young. It was his mother who pulled him to him.


    Su Yuanshan can achieve today''s achievements, the old prince of the Su family also has a lot of credit.


    Therefore, in the Su family, Lao Taijun has a detached position. Even Su Yuanshan himself always refers to his opinions.


    In particular, the marriage of their children and grandchildren naturally made the old prince of the Su family make up his mind.


    After that, Su Yuanshan looks at Ye Fan again.


    "Ye Fan, are you really here?"


    "Suyang asked me to look for you in Mufan''s house, and I really found you." Seeing ye fan, Su Yuanshan is like an old father-in-law meeting his son-in-law. He laughs.


    "Uncle Su, can I help you?" Ye Fan was suddenly curious.


    During this period, he has been hiding from Su Yuanshan.


    After all, this guy always let him take Susie.


    But how could that be possible?.


    Not to mention that ye fan is not interested in Susie at all. What''s more, Susie is his wife''s best friend. How can ye fan do it?


    "There is one thing."


    "Our group needs a strong antique appraiser to expand its business."


    "I thought of you first."


    "Well, would you like to come to my side?"


    "I''ll give you five million dollars a year, plus annual dividends on the company''s stock."


    "If there is no accident, it should be no problem to make seven or eight million a year." Su Yuanshan warmly invited.


    What?


    "Five... Five million?"


    "Dad, you''re crazy!"


    "Ye Fan is a country bumpkin, you give him five million?"


    "You don''t give me so much money every year?"


    When Susie heard that, her eyes were about to pop out.


    It''s coming too fast.


    Just now she was still swearing to Ye Fan that in addition to her and Qiu Mu orange, there would be an idiot in the world who would pay Ye Fan more than 3000 yuan.


    But now, her father, even to Ye Fan pay five million a year.


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    "Shut up!"


    "You girl, what do you know?"


    "Ye Fan''s value is more than five million."


    When Su Yuanshan came, he even felt that the price was not enough for ye fan.


    After all, Ye Fan could see hundreds of millions of ancient paintings at a glance in the landscape guild hall.


    Now that painting is still in his hand.


    Su Yuanshan has really seen Ye Fan''s ability.


    Don''t say five million, is ten million, can invite Ye Fan, that also is to earn.


    "Don''t stand still."


    "Help me to persuade Ye Fan." Su Yuanshan stares at his daughter and urges him.


    "Uncle Su, don''t try to persuade me. In order not to make you an idiot, I can''t take this job Ye Fan is shaking his head and laughing at this time.


    "Well?"


    "Idiot?"


    "What''s going on?" Su Yuanshan was puzzled.


    Susie gave the original words to Susie.


    At that time, Su Yuanshan was staring.


    "Susie, you girl, are you going to piss me off?"


    "Apologize to Ye Fan soon

 Chapter 1156

    Su Yuanshan scolded angrily. Susie lowered her head. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Finally, Ye Fan refused Su Yuanshan''s invitation.


    Autumn Mu orange to his work, Ye Fan did not receive, how can you accept to persuade others.


    However, Su Yuanshan did not seem to give up.


    The next day, he found Ye Fan with millions of cash.


    Looking at the bag full of money, qiumu orange and Susie are all confused.


    They did not expect that Su Yuanshan was so eager for talents this time.


    But ye fan still refused.


    In the end, Su Yuanshan couldn''t help it.


    "You don''t want to come, that''s all."


    "But in the evening, there is an antique meeting in Xicheng District. You should come with me to have a look and help me palm my eyes."


    "It''s a distraction." Su Yuanshan''s tone almost begged.


    This time Ye Fan was embarrassed to refuse and agreed.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Su is happy in the distance.


    Soon, a day passed.


    In the evening, Ye Fan changed his clothes and waited downstairs of the company.


    A car came and stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    "Uncle Su, did you come so early?"


    Ye Fan subconsciously thought it was su Yuanshan who came to pick up his car.


    However, when the people in the car came down, Ye Fan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "Is it you?"


    "You know me, son of a bitch." Fan Zhongxian, dressed in a suit, came to Ye Fan.


    "You did it last time, didn''t you?"


    "Good, good!"


    "But don''t think I''m afraid of you when I reach the Shen family''s thighs."


    "This young master tells you, my fan family industry, is not much worse than Shen''s group."


    "Do you think that the Shen family will fall out with their Fan family for the sake of being a son-in-law?" Fan Zhongxian''s face was grim and his words were dense.


    Ye Fan is calm, light return way: "that does not know fan young master, want how?"


    "Very simple, leave autumn Mu orange, and then break a leg, kneel down to make amends for me!"


    "Otherwise, I, fan Zhongxian, will make you regret for life!"


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind blows across the world.


    Ye Fan listened and immediately laughed.


    "You know, there are many people in front of me, young master?"


    "Well?" Fan Zhongxian frowned.


    Ye Fan continued: "some of them have entered the cell, and the bottom of the cell is worn. And the rest of them are dead in the wilderness


    Suddenly, fan Zhongxian and others just felt that a majestic majesty swept out of his words!


    At that moment, fan Zhongxian and others were frightened.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die?"


    Fan Zhongxian is in a rage and wants to fight ye fan.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, an anxious drink came immediately.


    I saw Susie and qiumu orange two people, stepping on high heels, anxiously ran over.


    "Fan Zhongxian, what do you want to do?"


    "Do you want to fight against the sun?"


    Autumn Mu orange angry way.


    Seeing Qiu Mu orange, the ferocity on fan Zhongxian''s face immediately disappeared, and he immediately laughed: "Mu orange, don''t be angry, I''ll make a joke with him."


    "Yes, Mu orange. I''m just kidding him. But mu orange, do you really plan to continue to live with this country bumpkin all your life? Don''t you think about it Situ Feng also came out at this time and said in a voice.


    Autumn Mu orange has not spoken, but ye fan has no reason to ask: "chrysanthemum still ache?"


    "You ~" at that time, situ Feng''s face turned green.

 Chapter 1157

    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Susie and Qiu Mucheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Even fan Zhongxian''s driver is trying to hold back, trying not to laugh.


    Obviously, they all understand. What is Ye Fan saying?


    "Son of a bitch, you wait!"


    "Today, I''ll let you off on the face of Mu orange."


    "However, our business will not be finished like this!"


    By Ye Fan stabbed scar, fan Zhongxian and others no doubt no longer have the face to stay here, and soon left by car.


    However, before they left, they did not forget to say a few harsh words to Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you''d better go out less in the future." After fan Zhongxian left, Qiu Mucheng was worried.


    "Yes. As far as I know, this fan Zhongxian is not only an outstanding family, but also a member of a boxing club in Yunzhou city


    "When he was in college, he was the president of the martial arts club. I heard that he had learned free combat for more than ten years."


    "Don''t take it for granted!" Susie said, too.


    Ye Fan is her best friend''s husband after all. Compared with fan Zhongxian, Susie is naturally more inclined to Ye Fan.


    "Free fight?" Ye Fan listened and chuckled, "it''s just a small way, don''t care."


    "That won''t work either!" Autumn Mu orange some sullen way, "Ye Fan, I forbid you to fight with others, hear?"


    Although, autumn Mu orange know ye fan also have some skills, but often walk by the river, where not wet shoes.


    Autumn Mu orange is also worried, one day ye fan was hurt again.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I don''t see them as they do. " Ye Fan has no choice but to smile.


    However, Ye Fan did not care about them.


    Only a few clowns, Ye Fan will not waste time on them.


    At this time, at the end of the road, Su Yuanshan came to pick up Ye Fan''s car and finally arrived.


    Ye Fan said with Qiu Mu orange, and then went with Su Yuan Shan.


    Soon.


    Ye Fan followed Su Yuanshan and others to Hexi street in Xicheng District.


    "This is the most famous antique market in Yunzhou, similar to Panjiayuan in Yanjing."


    "Things of all ages can be seen."


    "New Year''s Day is coming soon. At this time of the year, there is an antique fair, which is the most lively time of the year."


    "Most antiques lovers in Jiangdong will come to visit during this period."


    "Therefore, this period of time is also the easiest time to see treasures."


    In the evening, the lights are on.


    Ye Fan chats with Su Yuanshan, but walks along the streets beside the moat.


    Behind them were two bodyguards.


    After all, Su Yuanshan is also the boss of a group, with a high price. Naturally, security should be paid more attention to.


    "Ye Fan, look at it and tell me what you like. Don''t be polite to uncle. Think of it as a family. "


    "And, by the way, watch for me. Do you have any precious blue and white porcelain?"


    "In a few days, my old prince will have a big birthday. I have to prepare some decent gifts for my son." Su Yuanshan said with a smile.


    His purpose of inviting Ye Fan tonight is not only to bring his feelings closer, but also to help him buy a blue and white porcelain.


    Ye Fan nodded: "well, uncle Su, don''t worry, I''ll help you watch."


    In this way, Ye Fan accompanied Su Yuanshan for a few rounds, and finally walked into an antique electric with simple and elegant decoration.


    "This blue and white porcelain is very good, boss. How much is it


    As soon as Su Yuanshan entered the door, he was attracted by a blue and white porcelain vase in the middle of the hall, and immediately went forward to inquire about the price.

 Chapter 1158

    "The boss has a good eye."


    "This is the treasure of our shop, blue and white porcelain in the early Ming Dynasty."


    "Absolutely the treasure produced by official kilns!"


    "True or false, you don''t have to worry about it. I also have the identification certificate from the president of Yunzhou antiques Association, Mr. gulongen!"


    "What''s more, our shop promises to pay 10% for the fake." The boss is also a chicken thief, boasting for a long time, Leng is not missing the price.


    Su Yuanshan again asked about the price, the boss of the policy just stretched out a finger: "one price, ten million."


    "Quality assurance, no counter-offer."


    "How about it, boss? Do you want to take it with you?"


    Asked the shopkeeper with a smile.


    Su Yuanshan is looking at Ye Fan and seems to be waiting for Ye Fan''s suggestion.


    Ye Fan did not answer, but looked to one side of the tea set: "how much is this set of tea set?"


    "Oh, this tea set is just collected by us. The blue and white porcelain of the late Yuan Dynasty is also produced by the official kiln. Unfortunately, there is only one cup left, or it will be the treasure of our shop. "


    "This one sells for five million."


    Ye Fan listened, nodded, and then looked at Su Yuanshan: "Uncle Su, these two are good. However, I suggest buying that tea set. It''s cost-effective. "


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan spoke, and Su Yuanshan should go down.


    However, when Su Yuanshan is ready to pay, Ye Fan''s eyes are immediately attracted by a small jade pendant in the corner.


    "Well?"


    Ye Fan immediately walked over, picked up the jade and looked at it. He immediately asked the shop owner, "where did this jade come from?"


    "You said this, I took it from below. I think it''s exquisite, so I put it here. "


    As for the period of pre Qin, it is estimated that. Of course, it is also estimated, and the exact age is still to be discussed. "


    "Well, I want to take a chance."


    "The original price is 150000, and I will sell you for 100000?"


    The shop owner said enthusiastically.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan immediately chuckled, shook his head, and put down the jade pendant.


    "100000?"


    "A piece of miscellaneous jade is also a modern handicraft polished by modern machines. Do you dare to ask for 100000, boss?"


    "This is treating us as idiots."


    Ye Fan sneered.


    He didn''t care about the money.


    But that can''t be fooled as a fool.


    "How much can that little brother give you?"


    I didn''t expect that the young man in front of him had such a sharp eye. The owner of the shop immediately looked at Ye Fan a few times.


    This jade, which he collected from the bottom, is not from the pre Qin period. Just now, he was just talking about it in order to drive up the price.


    In fact, when he collected the jade, it only cost him 200 yuan.


    "A thousand."


    "If you agree, I''ll buy it as a present for my wife, or I''ll forget it."


    "This is too little, isn''t it? Cut it ten times at once, and five thousand can still be considered. " The shop owner was in a dilemma.


    Ye Fan did not move: "you this jade receives, also several hundred, gives you 1000, many."


    Finally, the shop owner reluctantly agreed, a loss of money appearance, but the heart is undoubtedly happy ah?


    This change of hand, turn over five times, of course, he is happy.


    However, when the owner of the shop was ready to pack the jade, a voice came out from behind.


    "This jade, 100000, I want it!"

 Chapter 1159

    "I''ll go!"


    "Is the boss rich?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "OK."


    "I''ll pack it for you."


    The owner of the shop laughs and laughs. It''s more than 100000 for no reason, and the owner is naturally happy.


    Also disregarding the promise to sell to Ye Fan just now.


    Ye Fan, however, frowned and was about to say something, but Su Yuanshan held him.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to worry, just watch."


    "Leave it to me."


    "I, Su Yuanshan, still have some face in this street."


    As the words fell, Su Yuanshan walked out.


    "Manager Wang, I remember that the big boss behind the treasure shop is Zhang Haitao?"


    "What do you think will happen if boss Zhang knows that you have smashed the brand of their treasure shop and broken the rules of the antique industry?"


    Su Yuanshan''s majestic words, scared the old face of the shop manager, quickly asked: "are you?"


    "I''m Su Yuanshan. Your boss Zhang Haitao and I are business friends." Su Yuanshan went back immediately.


    "Ha ha, it''s Mr. Su."


    "You said it. If you knew it was you, I would send you the jade."


    The owner of the shop obviously realized that Su Yuanshan was not an ordinary person. He quickly changed his words and gave the jade pendant to Su Yuanshan.


    When Su Yuanshan heard this, he nodded.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter? Your uncle and my old face still have some weight?" Su Yuanshan said triumphantly.


    Then he looked at the man in front of him: "young man, bring it."


    "Don''t rob anything that doesn''t belong to you."


    "You can''t get it."


    "Oh, really?" The man in the suit laughed, not only didn''t hand it in, but also held the jade pendant tightly in his hand, sneering, "then if I, do I have to rob it?"


    Bang ~


    the moment the words fell, the man in suit kicked Su Yuanshan''s bodyguard to the left from the hall to the outside.


    Bang, scared that shop owner''s face is white. "I said," two masters, you gods fight, can you go outside. My shop is too small for you


    Shop owners are also afraid that their stores will be affected.


    After all, there are some fragile things in their treasure house.


    If a few of them are dropped, the owner of the shop will be very distressed.


    However, Su Yuanshan naturally ignored the store manager. After the suit man started, Ye Fan''s look suddenly cooled down.


    "Uncle Su, let me do it." Ye Fan said in a cold voice that he would go forward.


    But he was stopped by Su Yuanshan again.


    "Ye Fan, you watch from behind."


    "This scene, your uncle, I can still live!"


    "Besides, if I can''t live in town, it''s useless for you to show up."


    "This man is obviously a practitioner. My bodyguard was kicked by him. Even if you put your hands on it, you can''t help at all. "


    "Just watch


    Su Yuanshan still won''t let Ye Fan interfere.


    In Su Yuanshan''s opinion, even if ye fan intervenes, he is just adding to the chaos.


    He is a young generation, no family background, looks like a thin, now this situation, Ye Fan can no doubt help anything.


    This is not a treasure!

 Chapter 1160

    Then, Su Yuanshan again looked at the man in front of him: "this brother, it''s really good skill!"


    "But you don''t know who I am yet."


    "I am Su Yuanshan, the master of the Su family in Yunzhou, and the leader of Yuanshan group."


    "Yuanshan group?" The man in front of the suit raised his eyebrows.


    Su Yuanshan saw this and thought that the man in front of him was afraid. Then he sneered: "it is!"


    "Don''t worry. Although you hit my people, I''m not hard for you."


    "I''ll apologize to my bodyguard, and then I''ll take 100000 medical expenses to deliver the jade. Today''s incident, I can think it hasn''t happened."


    Su Yuanshan said in a deep voice.


    His face was expressionless, but his resolute face was dignified without anger.


    "Oh, really?"


    The man in suit is another scornful laugh.


    The next moment, everyone saw that the suit man once again kicked out, Su Yuanshan''s bodyguard on the right side was kicked out.


    The speed of this man''s leg is so fast that Su Yuanshan''s bodyguards can''t even react.


    "Uncle Su, let me do it?"


    Ye Fan saw the situation and said again.


    "Shut up


    "Let you watch, and you''ll be honest."


    "What can you do about it?"


    "My bodyguards can''t stop him. What can you do in the past? Don''t you want to be beaten?"


    All of a sudden, Su fan scolded Ye yuan.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s indistinct and disorderly behavior made Su Yuanshan extremely unhappy.


    Say he didn''t listen to it once, but now he''s going to try to be brave?


    Isn''t that just adding to the mess?


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    Su Yuanshan repressed his anger in his heart. After scolding Ye Fan, he looked at the suit man in front of him again.


    At this time, Su Yuanshan''s old face was gloomy, almost low water.


    The whole person, obviously, is on the verge of rioting.


    In front of Ye Fan''s face, the man in suit brushed his face one after another. How could su Yuanshan not be angry?


    "This friend, I admit, fists can really break a lot of things."


    "But, no matter how strong you are, can you stand up to power?"


    "You should know that what you just kicked is not only two people, but also the offense to my Yunzhou Su family."


    "I''ll give you one last chance to apologize, to lose money, and then give Yu both hands!"


    "Otherwise, you will face the Revenge of our Su family."


    It has to be said that Su Yuanshan is worthy of a high position for a long time.


    Even in the face of such a situation, but still maintain calm. Even above that resolute face, the dignity just now did not dissipate.


    On the contrary, it is more and more thick!


    However, even so, the man in the suit still sneered.


    Finally, he shook his head slowly to Su Yuanshan: "Yunzhou? The Su family? "


    "The master of the Su family is really powerful."


    "If you don''t fight against me, you want to use the force to suppress others."


    "But unfortunately, no matter how strong your Su family is, can you be stronger than the Li family in Yunzhou?"


    After hearing this, Su Yuanshan was shocked by the thunder.


    A pair of old eyes, immediately stare big, lost voice way: "you... You... You are, Li family person?"


    "That''s nature!"


    "I, Zheng He, are the guests of Li''s family and the teacher of Li Xueqi, the princess of Li''s parents!"


    "You are inferior to me than strength."


    "Compared with the background of power and power, the master of the Su family felt that he was better than me?"


    "This ~" Su Yuanshan''s face turned white at that time. All his majesty just now disappeared.


    The Li family is the most powerful family in Yunzhou!


    Su Yuanshan asked himself that he did not dare to compete with the Li family in terms of his ten courage.


    "Now, master Su, do you want this jade or not?" Zheng He playfully smiles, that teasing eyes, as if playing with a mole ant.

 Chapter 1161

    "No, no more."


    After learning about the background of Li''s family, Su Yuanshan was scared to death.


    Even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. After finishing, he took Ye Fan away with fear in his eyes.


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree.


    In Yunzhou, the Li family is too powerful.


    As you know, Li Er has been famous in Yunzhou for nearly ten years.


    Moreover, it is said that today''s Li Er, with the support of Mr. Chu, is even more powerful in Jiangdong.


    Even vaguely, they all have the posture to compete with the Chen family of Jianghai.


    The Li family is now in the limelight. Su Yuanshan, no matter how stupid he is, will not hit the gun at this time.


    Therefore, in the end, Su Yuanshan didn''t even want the blue and white porcelain tea set, so he turned to slip away.


    "Wait a minute ~"


    "master Su, did I let you go?"


    At this time, the voice of Zheng He was cold behind him.


    Su Yuanshan''s most worrying thing happened.


    "Uncle Su, let me..."


    Ye Fan whispered again when he saw that Su Yuanshan was no longer able to live.


    However, before Ye Fan finished speaking, Su Yuanshan once again angrily interrupted him: "OK, if you don''t make trouble for me, I''ll burn high incense."


    Su Yuanshan did not expect that ye fan, after knowing the background of the other party''s Li family, still had no idea what to do.


    Su Yuanshan was frightened at that time. After yelling at Ye Fan, he immediately looked at Zheng He with a smile on his old face: "Mr. Zheng, misunderstandings, just now they are all misunderstandings."


    "I don''t know who you are."


    "Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, just take this jade pendant."


    "I have something else to do with my company. I have to go back in a hurry."


    Zheng He said with a smile: "go back? It''s not impossible. "


    "Just now I hit your two legs and dirty my feet. It''s a hundred thousand dollars. It''s the shoes. "


    "And, come and apologize."


    "Today''s business is over."


    Zheng He is obviously insulting Su Yuanshan.


    He returned what Su Yuanshan had just said.


    "This ~" Su Yuanshan was suddenly bitter.


    "Why, don''t you agree?" Zheng He raised his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Zheng, Qian Hao says, I think it''s unnecessary to apologize. It''s all a misunderstanding." For people like Su Yuanshan, face is undoubtedly more important than money.


    He was beaten, and he didn''t buy the jade pendant. He also accepted the loss, but he made him apologize, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    "Shut up!"


    "Compared with strength, you are inferior to me."


    "compared with background, you are still inferior to me!"


    "You are nothing in front of me. Do you think you are qualified to bargain with me?"


    "I''ll give you ten seconds, lose money, apologize!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll let you crawl out of here like those two doggies."


    Zheng He laughs coldly, can be said to be arrogant to. He didn''t give Su Yuanshan any face at all.


    In the end, Su was planted far away.


    After all, Zheng He is right. In front of Zheng He, he did not have the qualification to bargain.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zheng."


    "Excuse me, please."


    Su Yuanshan bowed his head and apologized to Zheng He.


    Just now those two bodyguards who were kicked out by Zheng He also covered their stomachs and went forward to apologize to Zheng He.


    "Well?"


    At this time, zheng he suddenly noticed that ye fan behind Su Yuanshan was still standing there, without any posture to apologize to himself.


    Zheng He immediately frowned: "master Su, it seems that the people you collected are not only rubbish, but also idiots."


    Su Yuanshan soon realized who Zheng He was talking about, and quickly turned to look at Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, what are you still in a daze to do?"


    "Come and apologize to Mr. Zheng."


    "The Li family is the most powerful family in Yunzhou. We can''t afford it!"


    Su Yuanshan cried anxiously. He wanted to apologize. Today''s incident was even uncovered.


    However, what Su Yuanshan never thought of was that in the face of his words, Ye Fan gave a faint smile: "let me apologize?"


    "He''s not enough!"


    What?


    "Ye Fan, you are crazy!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    At that time, Su Yuanshan was almost scared to death.


    Originally, this matter today, apologies to the past, but ye fan now said this, no doubt thoroughly intensified the contradiction.


    At that time, Su Yuanshan was so angry that he wanted to slap Ye Fan on his face.


    This guy, isn''t it nonsense?

 Chapter 1162

    "Mr. Zheng, this is my nephew. He is young and frivolous. Don''t tell him the same thing."


    "I''ll ask him to come and apologize." Su Yuanshan quickly helps Ye Fan round the field.


    However, Zheng He''s look has been completely cold: "now sorry, it''s too late!"


    When the words fell, Zheng He immediately passed by.


    "Ye Fan, go quickly ~"


    Su Yuanshan exclaimed anxiously.


    However, it is already late.


    Zheng He, with long legs like a whip, kicked Ye Fan''s face directly in the past.


    "This is over!" Su Yuanshan suddenly closed his eyes and howled.


    Bang ~


    there was a low noise, but it sounded as scheduled.


    Then, a figure, like a shell, flew out directly.


    After smashing countless tables and chairs, he lay on the ground and groaned like a dog.


    All kinds of ceramics, broken on the floor!


    "I said, let me apologize, you are not enough!"


    Hoo ~


    the wind is cold and windy and windy.


    In the silence of the room, there is only silence.


    Like gold and stone, sonorous and powerful.


    Su Yuanshan and others have been completely stunned.


    Li''s guests, martial arts instructor, can''t resist Ye Fan''s attack?


    "Ye... Ye Fan, have you... Also practiced?" Su Yuanshan''s eyes twitch and his heart trembles.


    Until now, Su Yuanshan finally understood why Ye Fan had volunteered to be a leader.


    It turns out that it''s not reckless to bravado, but really, with a plan in mind!


    However, even if Zheng He was kicked over by Ye Fan, Su Yuanshan''s worry on his face did not weaken.


    Instead, he sighed: "Ye Fan, you''re just afraid you''re in trouble."


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Yuanshan''s words fell, the people who accompanied Zheng He had already surrounded Ye Fan.


    "Uncle Su, you go first."


    "Give it to me here."


    Ye Fan has no fear, while walking forward, he said to Su Yuanshan.


    "But ~"


    "Mr. Su, let''s go. Don''t be angry with the Li family." Su Yuanshan wants to say something, but he has been taken away by his two bodyguards.


    "Ye Fan, endure the wind and calm waves for a while, take a step back to the sea and the sky."


    "The Li family is very powerful, and it can''t be solved by fists and feet."


    "Don''t be impulsive ~"


    outside, Su Yuanshan was worried.


    Soon, Su Yuanshan left here under the escort of his bodyguards.


    In treasure house, Ye Fan is expressionless and stands lightly.


    And Zheng River, has been helped up.


    He vomited out the dirty blood in his mouth and cursed fiercely: "you bastard, you are despised."

 Chapter 1163

    Zheng He''s old face is gloomy. At the moment, he feels like eating a fly.


    He never dreamed that he would eat a flat in front of a gangster.


    This is undoubtedly an unbearable humiliation for Zheng He!


    "Mr. Zheng, are you all right?"


    "My men will avenge you


    "Mr. Zheng, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    At this time, those subordinates who followed Zheng He came forward, but they all volunteered to take revenge for Zheng He.


    "Roll ~"


    however, zheng he yelled and slapped a person in front of him.


    "I, Zheng He, are the city of Yunzhou, and the annual champion of Yunzhou combat competition."


    "I have the skill to avenge me?"


    "Just now, it was just my carelessness."


    "Otherwise, this bastard in front of me will not be able to stop me?"


    In the sound of anger, Zheng He was helped by his servant. He went to Ye Fan again and glared angrily: "boy, I''ll give me one last chance to kneel down and apologize to me!"


    "Otherwise, I..."


    Bang ~


    before Zheng He finished his cruel words, ye Fanyi slapped his hands.


    His face bone was broken and his teeth were mixed with blood, and he immediately vomited all over the floor.


    "This ~"


    "so cruel!"


    The owner of the shop next to him had been completely stupefied. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so strong that he didn''t care about the background and identity of the other party.


    If you don''t agree, just do it!


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you ~"


    Zheng He''s old face is almost broken by Ye Fan. When he gets up from the ground, he has to fight with Ye Fan.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Master Zheng, what happened? Why are you so slow to buy something?"


    However, at this time, there was a female voice outside the door.


    I saw a cool and dignified woman, wearing Versace long windbreaker, black boots is a very slim outline of her figure.


    As soon as the woman appeared, her beautiful face attracted the attention of all the people in the shop.


    Seeing this man, Zheng He''s old face sank and rushed to the front to report: "Miss, something happened."


    "I picked a jade for the young lady. Someone had to rob it."


    "But don''t worry, miss. I''ll let someone break his dog''s leg and make amends to the young lady on her knees."


    Zheng he gritted his teeth and said.


    Woman listen, willow eyebrow slightly a wrinkling: "so say, the injury on your body, is also that person for?"


    "How dare you


    "Say, who is it?"


    "He dares to move my Li family?"


    "I''m really impatient to live!"


    After learning about the situation, Li Xueqi was undoubtedly angry in an instant.


    Zheng He is also Li Xueqi''s martial arts instructor. If Zheng He is hurt, it is no doubt equal to beating Li Xueqi''s face.


    Of course, Li Xueqi is angry!


    "Miss, that''s him."


    "This is the bad boy who hurt Mr. Zheng ~"


    the rest of the men pointed to the front.


    There, there was a thin figure standing quietly.


    From the beginning to the end, he turned his back to the crowd, and even looked at Li Xueqi without a glance.


    "Oh, is that him?"


    "If you don''t give it to my teacher, please kneel down and apologize!" Li Xueqi''s voice was cold and angry, and the majesty of Li''s parents and princesses was undoubtedly released.


    And Ye Fan listened and immediately laughed.


    "Li Xueqi, you are so powerful


    "Even if your brother is here, he still dare not let me kneel down and apologize?"


    "How dare you be a woman?"


    When ye fan sneers, suddenly turns around.

 Chapter 1164

    At that moment, Li Xueqi only felt that there was a thunderbolt in her mind. Her whole body trembled and her beautiful eyes suddenly widened.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu?"


    Li Xueqi was no doubt stunned at that time.


    She did not think that the man in front of her would be ye fan!


    When seeing ye fan''s face clearly, Li Xueqi immediately sat on wax.


    The dignity just now dissipated, and then with apology, went to Ye Fan to apologize.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry


    "I... I didn''t know it was you."


    "It''s the people who have no eyes. I will punish them."


    "Just ask for Mr. Chu''s forgiveness."


    "And, Mr. Chu, don''t tell my brother. If she knows that I offended you, my brother will kill me."


    After all, Li Xueqi was young and lacking in temperament. After knowing that she had made a big accident, her beautiful eyes turned red in an instant. She apologized to Ye Fan in a low voice. She was so frightened that she almost shed tears.


    Zheng He and others in the back were stunned.


    "What are you doing, miss..."


    "Why do you want to apologize to a stinky boy


    Zheng He couldn''t think of it. He stared at him and asked.


    "Shut up!"


    Li Xueqi slapped her backhand hard on Zheng He''s face.


    "Bastard, who do you dare to offend?"


    "Miss Ben was almost killed by you!"


    "Hand in the jade quickly, and then roll over to apologize to Mr. Chu."


    Li Xueqi was so angry that she wanted to kill Zheng He.


    If it was not for him, Li Xueqi would not have offended Ye Fan.


    "Miss, I don''t understand. I really don''t understand."


    "Why are you so respectful to a yellow mouthed child?"


    "You are the princess of Li''s parents. Is there anyone more powerful than our Li family in Yunzhou?"


    "Unless..."


    Zheng He''s words just came to his mouth. At the next moment, he seemed to realize something, and his whole body trembled.


    The whole man, like a ghost, looked at the thin young man in front of him.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu?"


    "Is he... She is the one who is famous in Jiangdong and dominates all the heroes, and makes the second master and others regard him as the Lord, the respect of Jiangdong, Mr. Chu..."


    Just now, when Li Xueqi called Ye Fan as Mr. Chu, Zheng He didn''t think much.


    After all, there are many people surnamed Chu. They have a Chu family in Yunzhou City, and they are often called Mr. Chu when they go out.


    Therefore, Zheng He did not think that Mr. Chu and Mr. petru were one person.


    However, after seeing Li Xueqi''s appearance, Zheng He doubtlessly guessed something.


    I asked.


    "Otherwise?" Li Xueqi''s teeth clenched back.


    Bang ~


    at that moment, Zheng He''s brain turned white and his brain was buzzing.


    Until now, Zheng He just knew, what kind of person was he just provoked?


    However, Zheng He did not expect that Mr. Chu of Jiangdong should be so young?


    "Mr. Zheng, do you want the jade now or not?"


    At this time, Ye Fan looks down at Zheng River and laughs, just as if he is teasing an ant.

 Chapter 1165

    "Do you mean that you stole the jade pendant from a cave?


    In treasure house, Ye Fan frowns and asks a man in front of him.


    This man is the owner of the jade pendant.


    "Absolutely true!"


    "What I said just now is true." The man replied in fear.


    Just now, after Ye Fan got the jade from Zheng He, he began to inquire about the origin of the jade pendant.


    Finally, he found the man named Wang Wu in front of him.


    It turns out that he stole the jade from a cave in the northern suburb of Yunzhou.


    After a little processing, it was sold to the treasure house.


    "Well, you go."


    After knowing the origin of the jade, Ye Fan waved and let the king go.


    "Mr. Chu, do you really want to go there in person?"


    "Or shall I send my men over?"


    Ye Fan side, Li Xueqi is respectfully asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "don''t have to. I''ll go there in person."


    "However, Wang Wu said just now that the mountain has been bought by the Liang family, and the surrounding area has been sealed off."


    "Do you know the Liang family?"


    "Introduce me."


    "Let the Liang family take me there."


    Ye Fan turned his head and asked.


    Li Xueqi thought for a moment and then replied, "well, Mr. Chu, I will handle this matter for you."


    "It''s just Mr. Chu, today''s misunderstanding.."


    "don''t worry, I won''t tell your brother what happened today." Ye Fan said faintly.


    "Hehe ~"


    "thank you, Mr. Chu."


    Li Xueqi was happy and relieved.


    Although, today''s matter, Ye Fan did not care about her. But Li Xueqi knew that ye fan was sparing her only by looking at the face of her brother Li Er.


    Once her brother knows about this, Li Xueqi can guarantee that her brother will definitely break her leg.


    Now ye fan has promised not to tell Li Er, and Li Xueqi is naturally pleased.


    Later, Li Xueqi left with people.


    And ye fan takes that jade, also is about to leave.


    We can see the number of luxury cars coming.


    After the door opened, Ye Fan saw Su Yuanshan with a large group of people back.


    "YeFan, are you ok?"


    "They didn''t challenge you."


    Seeing ye fan, Su Yuanshan rushed to ask.


    Susie and Suyang''s brother and sister are coming together.


    After all, Ye Fan is her best friend''s husband. If something goes wrong with her father, Susie can''t explain it to Qiu Mucheng.


    Ye Fan smiles: "it''s OK, uncle su. They can''t help me. "


    "Good, good, good. This life in the world, we must learn to endure. The Li family is so powerful that even if we are humiliated, we will not be provoked. " Su Yuanshan thinks that ye fanding is to bow to the Zheng River to apologize, just to avoid a robbery.


    "By the way, what about Mr. Zheng?" Su Yuanshan asked again.


    "After being beaten by me, let''s go." Ye Fan said casually.


    What... What?


    "What do you say?"


    "Did you do it again?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Su Yuanshan''s eyes almost stare out.


    "Ye Fan, do you really don''t know Li jiazhiwei, or do you not know?"


    "Li Er, the leader of the Li family, is the leader of the whole cloud state."


    "Even the mayor is very polite to him. You''re a poor boy who beat the Li family away? "


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    Su Yuanshan was blue at that time.


    Susie''s mouth was wide open, too.

 Chapter 1166

    "Ye Fan, did you really beat the Li family?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "You don''t think you have no strength in the state?"


    "Shit, Mucheng, I''m afraid you''ll die sooner or later!"


    "Don''t say anything. Hurry up, buy something and go to the Li''s house to plead guilty!"


    Just now, when I heard her father say that ye fan had a conflict with the Li family, Susie was worried that Ye Fan''s confused youth had really beaten the Li family.


    What Susie didn''t expect was that what she was most worried about was that it happened.


    "Just like the Li family. Don''t worry."


    "Besides, even if it''s a plea, it''s the Li family who come to my door to thank me for it!"


    "How can they make me apologize?"


    Ye Fan is still smiling.


    When Su Yuanshan and others heard Ye Fan''s words, they were stunned.


    Only feel the scalp numb!


    "Ye Fan, what are you talking about?"


    "You don''t want to live!"


    "If the Li family is here, with your words, you can die without a burial place."


    Su Yuanshan was shaking with fear.


    "Yes, Ye Fan."


    "It''s not the time to be impulsive. Go back and get ready. I''ll go to the Li family tonight to apologize." Su Yang also advised from the side.


    However, Ye Fan is still calm.


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Anything else?"


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    After Ye Fan finished speaking, he did not stay any longer and immediately turned to leave.


    "Ah ~"


    "where is the leaf?"


    "Just too proud."


    "Or, a little bit arrogant."


    "Dad, this kind of person is not a good match!" Su Yang shook his head and sighed.


    Su Yuanshan did not speak, but in his heart, he was inevitably disappointed with Ye Fan.


    He did not expect that ye fan could not see the situation clearly.


    Relying on some skills, he was so arrogant that even the Li family did not pay attention to it.


    This is no different from, it''s a suicide!


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back first." Su Yuanshan whispered a word and then drove back.


    On the way back, Ye Fan looked at the jade in his hand as he walked.


    The jade is warm and cool, which seems to have a kind of inexplicable strength.


    Ye Fan is ready to go home and try to absorb the energy in the jade.


    Let''s see if it can be helpful to our practice of yundao Tianjue.


    "I hope it won''t disappoint me." Ye Fan thinks secretly.


    However, when ye fan is about to get home, a car stops quietly and blocks directly in front of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I''ve been waiting for you for a while."


    "My spare brother asks you to have a cup of tea in the boxing house and exchange feelings."


    "How, dare you go?"


    Situfeng stepped out of the car, beside him, followed by a pair of twin sisters.


    The twin sisters are not only identical in appearance, but also wearing the same light red dress and silver high heels.


    She has a beautiful face and a good figure.


    "Is he Ye Fan?"


    "He looks like a poor man. He is a lousy loser at first sight. He dares to offend my little brother. Is he really ignorant?" Talking is sister Xia Yue, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Ye Fan, full of disdain and disdain.


    "Elder sister, my grandfather said that people can''t judge by their appearance. I think..."


    "shut up! It''s not your part. " Sister Xia Xue just wanted to talk, she was scolded back by Xia Yue.


    Then, Xia Yue looked at Ye Fan, disgusted and said, "speak, don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb."


    "My little spare brother asked you to go to the boxing center and get on with us?"

 Chapter 1167

    "Sick?"


    On the roadside, Ye Fan looks at the gorgeous woman in front of her like an idiot, only feels ridiculous.


    These people regard fan Zhongxian as their father and regard his words as sacred orders.


    But ye fan is not so cheap.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is naturally lazy to pay attention to their words.


    After saying that, Ye Fan also turned his head and walked toward home.


    "Stinky boy, do you really think that if you hide, my little brother will let you go?"


    "Wait, sooner or later, you will be obedient, kneel at my little brother''s feet and lick your shoes!"


    Behind him came the scornful laughter of Xia Yue and others.


    "Situ, I thought Ye Fan must be a character who could hold the young master Shen''s thigh. But now it''s just a pussy. "


    "I don''t even have the courage to meet my little brother."


    "This kind of rubbish can''t even compare with my little brother''s nail plate."


    ...


    the sarcasm and laughter behind him gradually faded away, and from the beginning to the end, Ye Fan turned a deaf ear.


    It''s just a bunch of clowns. Ye Fan doesn''t care about them.


    Back home, Ye Fan opens the door, and the light in the living room is still on.


    Autumn Mu orange sitting on the sofa, seems to have been waiting for ye fan.


    On one side, Susie was there.


    Seeing ye fan come back, Susie snorted coldly and turned her head directly, ignoring her.


    The atmosphere in the room was suddenly depressed.


    "Mu orange, what''s the matter?"


    "Who made you angry again?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile, trying to ease the atmosphere in the room.


    Qiu Mu orange did not answer, but looked at Ye Fan with a gentle tone: "Ye Fan, do you know why I was punished by my grandfather and asked to marry you?"


    Ye Fan slightly a Leng, he does not know why autumn Mu orange said this.


    "At that time, a rich young master wanted to offend me. As a result, I hit the lower body with high-heeled shoes, and the rich young master lived in the hospital


    "I felt relieved at the time that he deserved it."


    "But what happened?"


    "In the end, my uncle and grandfather took me to the door to apologize."


    "At that time, my grandfather asked me to kneel down to plead guilty to the rich young master, but I refused."


    "Because I don''t think I''m wrong, it''s him. Why should I kneel down and apologize to a villain?"


    "That day, in the hospital, my grandfather slapped me and I ran out crying."


    "Later, I learned that my grandfather knelt down for me in front of the hospital bed. Finally, in exchange for the other party''s forgiveness. "


    "From then on, I knew that there was no right or wrong in this society, only the strong and the weak."


    "Compared with those people, my autumn home is really insignificant, and my autumn Mu orange is even more insignificant. With a word, they can destroy my family together. So we have no choice but to bow down. "


    Outside the window, the moon is as cool as water.


    Autumn Mu orange low voice, like the breeze swept, in the room slowly sounded.


    When saying these words, autumn Mu orange mouth corner always with a touch of indifferent smile.


    Like self mockery, like powerlessness.


    Ye Fan did not speak, let autumn Mu orange in that tell.


    "So ye fan, come with me tonight."


    "Go to Li''s house and apologize."


    "I have everything ready."


    Talk between, autumn Mu orange immediately gets up, carry gift, pull Ye Fan to want to walk toward the door.


    However, to the surprise of autumn Mu orange, Ye Fan still stands there without any action.


    "Well?"


    Autumn Mu orange frowned and looked at Ye Fan in doubt.


    Ye Fan Light way: "Mu orange, I will not go to apologize, there is no need to go."


    "It''s not my fault. They humiliated me first. Why should I go?"


    "What''s more, even if I was wrong, my Ye Fan''s apology could not be accepted by the Li family."

 Chapter 1168

    "Enough!" Autumn Mu orange suddenly a angry drink, but interrupted Ye Fan''s words.


    "Ye Fan, is it interesting for you to say these empty words and big words to me?"


    "I said so much, didn''t you really hear me?"


    "Yes, you are powerful. You can knock down ten or even dozens of them one by one, but what about a force and a powerful family?"


    "Do you know how powerful the Li family is in Yunzhou?"


    "Even Shen 900 million, the head of the Shen family, is just a dog''s tooth under the second master Li. As for Shen Fei, who you rely on, I''m afraid he can''t even rank in front of Li Er? "


    "As long as he is willing, the Li family can transfer more than 100 people to Li Er? Thousands? Even the official power can be used for it! "


    "Do you still remember that Han Wenxue when you went shopping with us in Jinding commercial building before the Mid Autumn Festival?"


    "His husband, hundreds of millions of assets, but as a result, the company went bankrupt and the boss was jailed! And it is the Li family who started the work. "


    "It''s true even for the billionaires."


    "You are a poor boy from the countryside. What do you want to fight against the Li family? What can you say about your apology? The Li family can''t afford it? "


    Autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes red, roaring at Ye Fan.


    She was really angry.


    Just now Susie told qiumuchuan that when ye fan provoked Li''s family, she had already turned qiumuchuan''s pretty face pale.


    But she knew that ye fan was a man of good face, so she didn''t get angry at first, but advised Ye Fan with emotion and reason.


    But what makes Qiu Mu orange very angry is that ye fan doesn''t listen to it at all. Instead, he talks nonsense like a fool.


    Autumn Mu orange will not be angry?


    However, in the face of autumn Mu orange''s surging anger.


    Ye Fan immediately laughed.


    The smile was self mocking, ironic.


    "From the country?"


    "Poor boy?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, full of self mockery.


    "Mu orange, for so many years, many people have ridiculed my origin and my background, and everyone looks down on me."


    "But I don''t care."


    "Because in my eyes, they are not even ants. I don''t need to meet some clowns."


    "To my surprise, even you look at me like this today?"


    Ye Fan laughed at himself.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Am I wrong?"


    "Ye Fan, why can''t you face yourself? Why live in your own fantasy all day Autumn Mu orange growls in a low voice.


    "I know you are proud of yourself, but the Li family is really not something you can provoke!"


    "Do you know what kind of power the Li family has in Yunzhou? Li Er ye, the leader of the Li family, has been famous in Yunzhou for ten years. He has been in black and white, covering the sky with one hand! "


    "So what?" Ye Fan suddenly roared, the sound exploded, just like thunder.


    Scared Susie and qiumu orange two people, suddenly Leng in place.


    "Even though Li Jiatao is powerful and powerful, he is worth a blow from me?"


    "The power is in my hands, not to mention the land of Yunzhou. Even if it is the whole of Jiangdong and even Yanjing, the capital of China, Ye Fan can smash it with one fist and trample it under my feet!"


    The words are sonorous, just like a stone falling on the ground.

 Chapter 1169

    Ye Fan is proud of the front, with a sneer on his face.


    "Qiu Mu orange, Qiu Mu orange, you only know that Li''s family can''t be humiliated, but do you know that your man can''t be humiliated?"


    "You only know that Li Er is powerful, but you also know that no matter how powerful he is, he is just a dog of your man?"


    Silence, silence.


    Large hall, only the wind swept, and Ye Fan''s angry sound reverberated.


    Qiu Mucheng and Susie are immediately frightened by Ye Fan, and their faces are pale and stunned in situ.


    The atmosphere dare not breathe.


    I don''t know why, they suddenly feel that ye fan is still so strange now.


    Strange, let a person palpitation!


    They don''t know him anymore.


    After a long silence, Ye Fan takes a deep breath.


    When he was calm, he turned around and went upstairs.


    At the time of walking to the stairway, Ye Fan suddenly stops, turns his back to them and shakes his head.


    "You don''t know me at all."


    Gentle words, flowing along the wind in the room.


    When autumn Mu orange and others look up, it is found that ye fan has gone upstairs.


    Here, only a silent silence is left.


    I don''t know how long later, Qiu Mu orange''s eyes turn red and look at Susie on one side.


    Tears, unconsciously will flow down.


    She choked and sobbed, "sissy, did I do something wrong?"


    "I do it for his good, but why, he doesn''t appreciate it."


    "Or do I really don''t know him, and what he said is true?"


    "Wuwuwu ~"


    "Mu orange, Ye Fan is confused and says some angry words. Are you as confused as he is?"


    "How can those words be true?"


    "How beautiful is Mr. Li? How could he be a dog under Ye Fan?"


    "He was just angry." Susie continued to comfort.


    However, the tears in the eyes of autumn Mu orange are more fierce.


    "What makes me angry?"


    "Why do you yell at me?"


    "Did I do something wrong?"


    "I''m obviously good for him, and I''m also thinking about him, but why does he bully people so much?"


    "Wuwu ~"


    in autumn, tears fall like rain.


    For the first time in three years, Ye Fan was so angry with her.


    Autumn Mu orange heart if there is no fear, no fear, it is impossible.


    Of course, autumn Mu orange heart more, or grievance and sadness.


    All she had was worried about Ye Fan. Why are you such a jerk? I don''t appreciate it at all.


    However, where does qiumu orange know that, even if it is concerned, it pays attention to methods.


    She did not know that her previous words had deeply hurt Ye Fan''s heart.


    However, between husband and wife, stumbling and stumbling is inevitable.


    After all, they are young. They are both married for the first time and fall in love for the first time. They can only make their hearts close to each other in the process of running in again and again.


    However, looking at Qiu Mu orange''s sad appearance, Susie is in the heart a burst of unbearable, from the side of non-stop comfort.


    "Mu orange, you are right."


    "It''s that bastard who doesn''t know what to do."


    "He is ungrateful ~"


    "you are not wrong."


    "Don''t cry, when he calms down, he will come to apologize to you ~"


    ...


    the dim yellow light flickers, slowly driving out the darkness here.


    Ye Fan has returned to the study, with the door closed, the whole world, dutun when a lot of clean.


    "Han Lao, did you call?" Ye Fan picks up the phone and tries to keep calm, but his words are still shaking.


    "Little Lord, are you all right?" Old Han seemed to hear something strange and worried and asked.


    Ye Fan said in a low voice, "I''m fine, you said you."


    "It''s about the bodyguard you asked me to find for Miss Qiu. After thinking about it, I think it''s more appropriate to let Qingtan go."


    "Qingtan is one of the twelve dragon guards. She is kind-hearted and likes to be quiet. It is appropriate for her to take care of Miss Qiu. However, Green Sandalwood has not come back from his training. I''m afraid that he can''t get to Yunzhou yet. " Han said carefully.


    Ye Fan nodded: "well, do as you want."


    "As for the time, as long as we can get to Yunzhou before we go to the Chu family."


    "Good little master, I will arrange it now."

 Chapter 1170

    After getting Ye Fan''s nod, Mr. Han hung up and arranged.


    However, Ye Fan is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed.


    The eyebrows and eyes are slightly closed, and the determination method of yundaotian is running in the heart.


    At the same time, a faint green light power flowed out of the jade in front of Ye Fan.


    Then along with Ye Fan''s breath, he flows into Ye Fan''s body bit by bit, and finally converges in the Dantian.


    I do not know how long, Ye Fan closed eyes, just suddenly opened.


    "The spiritual power contained in this jade is really helpful to the cultivation of my determination method."


    "It seems that it is necessary to go to the cave before the grand feast of the sea and sky."


    Ye Fan thought in his heart.


    Yes, the jade in front of you is naturally the one Ye Fan got from the treasure house today.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan felt the extraordinary jade.


    He found that in this jade, there is a very strong power of heaven and earth.


    cloud road book has records, jade has spirit, can gather the essence of the sun and moon, can contain mumbo jumbo.


    However, most jade, even if it really contains the aura of heaven and earth, is extremely rare.


    But in front of us, the energy contained in it is extremely rich.


    Ye Fan naturally thinks that if he can follow the vines and find a jade mine, it will undoubtedly greatly help increase the cultivation speed of yundaotian determination method.


    However, Ye Fan is not in a hurry. He will wait for the news from Li Xueqi.


    The area of Xishan is not small. If there is no one to lead the way, Ye Fan will find it hard to find it by himself.


    If the Liang family is willing to lead the way, Ye Fan will naturally save more time.


    One night, it''s gone.


    The next day, when ye fan goes downstairs, he finds that Qiu Mu orange has gone to work.


    I guess I''m still angry about yesterday.


    However, Ye Fan is not prepared to explain anything. Now, no matter how much he says, qiumu orange will not believe it at all.


    Everything, and so on New Year''s day, they will know, he Ye Fan, what kind of existence?!


    Time, soon arrived in the afternoon.


    Ye Fan has been waiting for that phone call, finally called.


    "Mr. Chu, I have already said hello to the Liang family."


    "They happened to be going to the West Mountain tonight. So Mr. Chu, if you want to go with you, you''ll feel better before five o''clock tonight. When you arrive, explain your origin and someone will take you in. " Over the phone, Li Xueqi''s respectful voice came.


    Ye Fan nodded, only a good word.


    He looked down at the time. It was afternoon, 3:08!

 Chapter 1171

    In less than two hours.


    Ye Fan did not delay any more, and went out to what Li Xueqi said, Xishan Garden Hotel.


    However, Ye Fan has not gone far, the number of cars will be driving.


    There was only a stab.


    A beautiful tail flick.


    The tire rubbed against the ground, and then it gave out a piercing buzz.


    A Maserati president super run, two Audi convertible sports cars, three luxury cars like a sword tearing open the sky, but after a beautiful drift, it presents a three legged situation, which makes Ye Fan die in the middle of the road.


    "Well?"


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows suddenly cooled down.


    At this time, the doors of the three cars opened almost at the same time.


    The summer moon, with silver white high-heeled shoes hitting the ground, wearing sunglasses and a black Versace windbreaker, reappears before Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Along with the summer moon, naturally there are situfeng, and some other strange faces.


    But every one of them is not well-dressed and brightly dressed, and obviously is a well-off person.


    It can be seen from the sports car driving in front of me that these people are the rich second generation who have made friends with fan Zhongxian.


    "Country boy, we meet again."


    "I said, you can''t avoid it."


    "Up to now, none of the people my brother Xiaoxian wants to see has dared not to meet."


    Xia Yue opens her mouth and closes her mouth. Her words are full of admiration and secret love.


    It seems that this summer moon must be fan Zhongxian''s little fan Mei.


    "I don''t have time for you now."


    "Get out of the way."


    Ye Fan frowned and coldly returned.


    Xia Yue, listening, just feel funny.


    "Son of a bitch, do you think you can avoid the robbery if you say you don''t have time?"


    "This time, not only my brother Xiaoxian wants you to go, but also our headmaster of xuanshiquan sect also lets you go."


    "The two leaders of our Xuanshi boxing sect have spoken. Do you dare to go, you country boy?"


    Xia Yue looks at Ye Fan from a commanding position, full of contentment.


    In those beautiful eyes, there is a strong sense of superiority.


    It seems as if you know fan Zhongxian and others, how proud they are to xiayue.


    "Sister, I don''t think so."


    "He''s scared. Obviously he knows he''s wrong, so there''s no need to embarrass him any more." In summer month aggressive time, her twin sister Xia Xue, but some poor ye fan.


    She had heard from situfeng and others that ye fan was born in a poor family and became a son-in-law. She suffered humiliation and grievances and endured humiliation for many years. She finally had a foothold in Yunzhou.


    Such a poor person, Xia Xue naturally can''t bear to look at her sister, a group of people so bullying others.


    "Ah?"


    "Afraid?"


    "Now I know I''m afraid. What did zaote do?"


    "This bastard made me and brother Xian so miserable that he lost face in front of my classmates."


    "It''s his own fault that he ended up in today''s end, no wonder others!"


    "It''s pathetic, but in fact, it''s not worth pretending!"


    Recalling the events on Mucheng''s birthday in early autumn, situ Feng hated to gnash his teeth and scolded angrily.


    "But ~"


    Xia Xue still wants to help Ye Fan plead, but she is stopped by her sister Xia Yue: "shut up, Xiaoxue."


    "Talk more, and I won''t take you out from now on!"


    "Get back in the car and stay calm!"


    Xia Yue scolds her angrily, which makes Xia Xue dare not say more. She stands behind her pretty face pale and looks at Ye Fan''s eyes full of sympathy and pity.


    Even, Xia Xue feels that ye fan at this time is more pitiful than her family''s hair.


    Maomao is their pet dog.


    "Situ Feng, what are you doing?"


    At this time, not far away came another angry rebuke.

 Chapter 1172

    Susie is preparing to go home to get materials, but she just sees Ye Fan, who is blocked in the middle of the road by three luxury cars. She stops and walks over anxiously.


    Naturally, Susie knew the contradiction between Ye Fan and fan Zhongxian.


    She knew that these people must have come from bad people.


    "Sissy, it''s you?"


    "It''s all right. Our brother Xi just wants to invite Ye Fan to have a cup of tea to enhance our feelings. Nothing else. "


    Seeing Susie, situfeng immediately explained with a smile.


    Susie is an acute son, hear this word of situ Feng, immediately not polite way.


    "Tea?"


    "Situfeng, do you think I''m a fool? I''ll believe your lies."


    "I warn you, Ye Fan is Qiu Mu orange''s husband. If you dare to do harm to him, Mu orange will definitely hate you."


    "You go back and tell fan Zhongxian that if he really cares about Mu orange, don''t move Ye Fan." Said Susie fiercely.


    "Susie, who won''t drink tea for me, just won''t say anything for me


    "I promise, in the face of Mu orange, brother Xian will certainly let him back with sound limbs."


    Situ Feng is still there, but Susie will not believe his lies.


    "Ye Fan, you go with me."


    "Friends of the fox, you are not able to attract people


    Susie takes YeFan and goes outside.


    "Ah ~"


    "Sisi, you can go, but ye fan can''t let you take away." Situ Feng''s words have already contained some cold meaning.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "What qualifications do you have to take away the person you''re looking for The summer moon smiles coldly.


    "You ~"


    Susie turned pale and looked at several people who had been surrounded in front of her. She knew that there was no way to deal with this matter today.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as ye fan doesn''t get on the bus with them, it will be so stalemate at most.


    She did not believe, these people still will ye fan bound car?


    "Stinky boy, don''t struggle."


    "It''s too late to run now."


    "You can''t escape?"


    "If you offend my brother Xiaoxian, no one can save you."


    "If you''re smart, just follow us in the car."


    "Go to the boxing hall and meet my little brother."


    "At that time, you should have a good attitude. Kneel down with my brother Xiaoxian and say sorry, and lick my brother''s shoes. Maybe when my brother Xiaoxian is happy, he will let you avoid the pain of flesh and blood."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Xia Yue''s words made everyone laugh.


    That harsh laughter, full of disdain and ridicule to Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, don''t listen to them."


    "If you go, I''m afraid the end will be miserable."


    "You''ll be beaten, or you''ll offend a group of people ~" Susie continued.


    But ye fan''s look has been completely cold down.


    He did not hide any more, but looked up at the people who ridiculed him wantonly. He gave a cold smile: "OK, I''ll go."

 Chapter 1173

    what?


    "Ye Fan, are you crazy?"


    "These people are the second generation of rich people. You can''t afford any of them."


    "You come back!"


    "Did you forget what Mu Chen asked you to do?"


    Susie cried anxiously.


    I was angry and worried.


    Fan Zhongxian let Ye Fan pass, which is obviously that the comer is not good. If ye fan goes at this time, he is undoubtedly in the middle of fan Zhongxian''s mind. He is afraid that he will inevitably suffer some flesh and blood pain.


    Moreover, even if ye fan is really powerful, he can defeat fan Zhongxian who has been practicing boxing for more than ten years.


    But the consequence is still unbearable for ye fan.


    After all, Xuanshi boxing is rich or expensive.


    Ye Fan offends them, and the consequences are still not what ye fan can bear.


    Even if they can show off for a while, but the subsequent revenge, Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange, they are also simply difficult to resist.


    However, Ye Fan does not pay attention to Susie''s obstruction.


    After deciding to follow them in the past, Ye Fan also followed Xia Yue on the car.


    Originally, Ye Fan didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    However, these people came to find fault again and again.


    In this case, Ye Fan is as they wish!


    "If you want to die, I will let you die!"


    The corner of Ye Fan''s mouth is cocked up, and a touch of forest color has emerged on the delicate face.


    However, Ye Fan''s face is naturally not seen.


    Xia Yue and situ Feng are proud and arrogant. As if, from the moment Ye Fan decided to get on the bus with them, they seemed to have seen the scene of Ye Fan being beaten all over the ground.


    "Ye Fan, come back!"


    "Don''t go ~"


    "do you want to kill me and Mucheng?"


    Seeing ye fan get on the car, Susie is still shouting, and even wants to run to pull Ye Fan out of the car.


    But he was stopped by situ Feng.


    "Sissy, don''t waste your time."


    "People ignore you, why are you so sentimental?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll treat him well."


    "Ha ha ~"


    in the sound of laughter, situfeng and others carried ye Fanyang away.


    A comfortable goal to achieve!


    But Susie in the back was angry and anxious.


    "This idiot, one day does not give Mu orange to add trouble, he is afflicted!"


    "Shit, how did Mu Cheng marry such a troublemaker?"


    "No, I have to go and find Mu orange."


    "Let Mu orange stop this madman!"


    Susie worried, also can''t care to go back to get the documents, turned the car, quickly went to the company to find Qiu Mu orange.


    Ye Fan was taken away by fan Zhongxian''s men.


    No matter how silly Susie was, she could guess that there were only two endings in the end.


    Or Ye Fan''s end is miserable, fan Zhongxian''s people beat all over the place looking for teeth.


    Or fan Zhongxian is beaten by Ye Fan.


    But either way, it''s not a good thing.


    The former is better, and Ye Fan suffers most from skin and flesh.


    But the latter, if ye fan really crazy fan Zhongxian that group of people to hit a good or bad, that disaster is undoubtedly big.


    When Su Xi rushes to Mufan''s real estate, Xia Yue, situ Feng and others have already driven their car and take ye fan to the gate of the boxing hall.


    As soon as Ye Fan got off the car, he saw a very cool sign at the door, standing there.


    It''s a "dazzling boxing gate"!


    It''s a popular name, but in fact it''s just a boxing hall.


    Fan Zhongxian and his children, who are rich, usually do not do their jobs. Besides eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, their biggest hobby is boxing.

 Chapter 1174

    Therefore, fan Zhongxian gathered some rich children to set up this boxing hall.


    In the entertainment at the same time, you can also use the name of boxing to solve personal resentment.


    In this way, we can also hide people''s eyes and ears, which can be said to have more with one stone!


    "What are you doing


    "Why don''t you go in quickly?"


    There are several rich children behind him.


    The summer month sees a form, but waved a hand, scornful smile: "let him have a look."


    "After a while, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to see it."


    "Ha ha, so does sister Yue. He offended brother Xian. He was afraid that he would have to be carried out after a while. Naturally, he would not have a chance to see it. "


    In a burst of piercing sarcasm, Ye Fan also followed Xia Yue and others to go in.


    On the way in, Xia Yue''s twin sister Xia Xue, takes advantage of people''s inattention, but also whispers his blessing to Ye Fan.


    "For a moment, don''t answer back what you said."


    "More importantly, you must not fight back."


    "Xiaoxiange hates others to fight back against him."


    "In that case, you will suffer less."


    "Otherwise, you will be killed ~"


    Xia Xue reminds Ye Fan in a low voice, full of sympathy and pity.


    When ye fan heard this, he immediately turned his head with great interest and took a look at the pretty girl in front of him.


    Immediately smile to Xia Xue.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect, among this group of sludge, there are still people out of the mud and not dyed.


    "Still laughing?"


    "You can laugh when you die!"


    "Offend my brother Xiaoxian, you won''t have a chance to cry for a while!"


    Xia Yue thought that she would look at Du Ye Fan''s frightened and flustered face, but who ever thought of turning her head to see Ye Fan''s asshole laughing at his sister.


    This undoubtedly lets the summer month be very angry, scolds again.


    Ye Fan listens, can''t help but shake his head secretly, a burst of emotion in the heart.


    This is the same twin. The genes are the same. Why is there such a big difference in the character between sister and sister?


    -


    -


    -


    "brother Xiaoxian, Yueer has brought the country bumpkin to you."


    "Haha ~"


    "how are you going to thank yue''er?"


    In the boxing center, Xia Yue changed her arrogant and arrogant manner before. Instead, she was full of gentle smile. She was just like a little bird. She was coquettish to fan Zhongxian.


    In the front, sitting high above, there are two people sitting quietly drinking tea.


    One of them, of course, is fan Zhongxian, who has some enmity with Ye Fan.


    The other is a handsome man with a popular mid point hairstyle and two earrings on his ear. He is dressed in the style of an idol Xiaosheng, and his temperament is cold and refined.


    This kind of person, walking on the street, is bound to charm a large number of small fans.


    Ye Fan obviously feels that when Xia Xue sees this person, her small face is slightly red.


    It is obvious that Xia Xue is secretly promising to this person.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Yueer, don''t worry. When this is over, brother Xiaoxian will not treat you badly." Fan Zhongxian laughed, and then left his seat, ready to mount the ring.


    "Zhong Xian, do you really don''t need me?" At this time, the handsome man with high temperament and cold voice asked.


    "It''s just a country bumpkin. I''m enough to teach him a lesson!"


    "You Liang Bo is our second best boxing player. You can sit here and crush the array."


    "Such as pigs, dogs and ants, why do you have to do it?"


    Fan Zhongxian waved his hand.


    Then put on the clothes, put on the boxing set, jump forward, then jump on the front ring.


    He looked down at Ye Fan under the stage with a cold smile.


    "Son of a bitch, you made me lose face on my last birthday!"


    "This time, I will let you pay a heavy price."


    "Now, come up and lead me to death!"


    However, fan Zhongxian''s roar reverberated in the whole boxing hall.

 Chapter 1175

    "Domineering!"


    "Mighty!"


    "I''m worthy of my brother fan, people don''t talk much about it."


    with fan Zhongxian on the stage, the crowd of onlookers in the whole boxing hall immediately exploded.


    Situfeng and others flattered him one after another.


    Xia Yue is also full of fanzhongxi''s fanciful and heroic demeanor. She keeps shouting and cheering for situfeng under the stage.


    "Wow ~"


    "brother Xiaoxian is so handsome!"


    "Xiaoxue, look at my little idle brother ~"


    "I want to give him a monkey!"


    Looking at fan Zhongxian with proud eyes on the ring, the summer moon is full of obsession, which can be described as the spring heart rippling.


    She and fan Zhongxian have known each other for many years. The Xia family and the fan family are both friends. They grew up together.


    Xia Yue has been infatuated with fan Zhongxian since he was a child. Now he has been pursuing him. Unfortunately, fan Zhongxian has not agreed.


    But Xia Yue is not discouraged. She believes that she will certainly move fan Zhongxian.


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing


    "Is it true? Afraid? "


    "Ha ha ~"


    "now it''s too late to know that you are afraid."


    "Don''t go up there and die!"


    See Ye Fan tardy did not come to the stage, situfeng immediately scold way.


    "It''s just a bunch of rats. I''m afraid?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled.


    Then calmly boarded the ring.


    "Lying trough!"


    "How dare this trash get on the stage?"


    "Well, I''ll see how he dies later."


    "Brother Xiaoxian, blow him up!" Under the stage, Xia Yue and others couldn''t stop shouting.


    Feeling the cheers of the crowd, fan Zhongxian suddenly had a feeling of ecstasy. He only felt that his vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Look at Ye Fan''s eyes, but also full of contempt and disdain.


    "Ye Fan, I thought you would be afraid to go to the stage."


    "I didn''t expect that you still have some courage?"


    "Come on, how do you want to die?"


    "That''s what I should ask you!" Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes are cold.


    "Hungry, mowing!"


    "The country fellow has such a big voice."


    "How dare you be so arrogant when you die?"


    "Brother Xiaoxian, I think we should break his leg first to let him know how powerful he is." Xia Yue yelled angrily.


    Ye Fan dared to contradict her male god so much that Xia Yue was naturally angry.


    But Ye Fan said this, but the summer snow on one side was anxious.


    She clearly told ye fan not to let him contradict fan Zhongxian, but why didn''t he listen?


    It''s not asking for hardship. Why?


    Sure enough, Ye Fan''s arrogant words made fan Zhongxian''s face completely cold.


    "Stinky boy, it seems that you don''t know how good I am."


    "I, fan Zhongxian, are one of the three founders of this Xuanshi boxing sect."


    "My young master practiced Boxing at the age of seven, and there were hundreds of members in the whole boxing sect. Only two of them could defeat us."


    "How dare you insult me, a country loser?"


    "Ye Fan, I tell you, even if Shen Fei is here today, I can''t protect you!"


    "Originally I thought that if you were kind enough to beg for mercy, I would just give you a little lesson."


    "But now, I''m going to break your leg!" Fan Zhong was angry.


    Ye Fan nods: "good, that will break your leg."


    "Stinky boy, you want to die!" Fan Zhongxian was impatient again and smashed with a fierce fist.


    and

 Chapter 1176

    The fiery red boxer with the majestic waves, blowing the summer moon hair are messy like snow.


    However, fan Zhongxian''s fist finally hit the empty place, Ye Fan''s side to hide, also hid in the past. "I''ll go, the hick is lucky!" Summer moon burst into anger.


    She thought that her little brother would be able to hit the country loser with one punch. But I didn''t expect that this blow was evaded by him.


    "Moon, don''t worry."


    "Your little brother has not shown his true ability yet?"


    "Don''t you forget what your brother Xiaoxian''s nickname is in our Xuanshi boxing gate?" On one side, the Gao Leng man called Liang Bo suddenly sneered and whispered.


    Xia Yue thought: "dazzle the leg king of the world?"


    "Exactly


    "Zhong Xian''s leg Kung Fu is his strong point."


    "Even if I was a little careless, I would suffer from Zhong Xian''s leg skill." Liang Bo was smiling.


    As expected, fan Zhongxian''s leg work finally started when Liang Bo''s words fell.


    Suddenly a whip leg, just like a snake out of the hole.


    How fast!


    Faint can hear bursts of sound explosion open, rub Ye Fan''s forehead, whistling.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Beautiful ~"


    "brother Xian''s leg skill is more and more excellent!" Situfeng and others immediately exclaimed.


    Summer moon is also excited little face flush.


    "Wow ~"


    "brother Xiaoxian is so handsome!"


    "Brother Xiaoxian, yue''er cheers you on ~"


    fan Zhongxian''s amazing leg technique attracted a lot of applause.


    Summer month is undoubtedly more obsessed with, looking at that is still struggling to adhere to also hair, said haughtily.


    "Bastard, hide. When can you hide?"


    "Brother Xiaoxian can''t kill you with one kick. I don''t believe that ten legs and twenty legs. You are so lucky every time?"


    Summer moon full of sneer, that wanton eyes, as if have seen Ye Fan kneeling for mercy scene.


    Bang Bang Bang ~


    and at this time, fan Zhongxian''s second leg and third leg fell one after another.


    Fan Zhongxian''s attack is more and more fierce. The attacks are like a storm, and they are aimed at Ye Fan.


    However, in the face of fan Zhongxian''s majestic offensive, Ye Fan''s face was calm from the beginning to the end.


    He walked slowly on the ring like a leisurely walk, but even so, fan Zhongxian''s every move, he was still steady to avoid.


    "This guy ~"


    Liang Bo, who has been watching the war from a high place, has no doubt lost his original contempt, and his handsome face has begun to appear dignified.


    Fan Zhongxian is still attacking wildly.


    The whole person is like a mad dog, kicking, kicking, sweeping, or jumping.


    It has to be said that fan Zhongxian is indeed the leg king of the world. He is very ornamental.


    See a group of white rich beautiful sister paper excited scream.


    "Wow ~"


    "my little brother is so handsome!"


    "Sure enough, it''s still my little brother who''s good at it. That country loser is completely beaten."


    "Waste is waste. I have no power to fight back Xia Yue shouts excitedly.


    But Liang Bo on one side listened, but his eyes were straight out.


    I thought that the summer moon was really a ghost, and it was still blowing nonsense at this time.


    Other people can''t understand, but Liang Bo can.


    It seems that ye fan has been pressed to play, but fan Zhongxian has obviously played all the cards. He is out of his skills, and the key is not even touching the other party''s clothes.


    In this case, once Ye Fan hands, fan Zhongxian is undoubtedly extremely dangerous.


    It''s just a fool like Xia Yue who talks about it with his eyes closed.


    Liang Bo''s face was gloomy, and a little cold sweat had appeared on his forehead.


    At this time, Xia Yue called out again: "brother Xiaoxian, OK, don''t tease that loser."


    "Break his legs and end the fight."


    Finally, that is, at the moment of the fall of the summer moon words, Ye Fan, who has never made a move, moves at last the next moment.


    It''s like a sword out of the box!


    "Farce, it''s time to end."


    The bleak voice of death.


    and

 Chapter 1177

    Just hear a bang, like a thunderstorm.


    A fierce blow, with the momentum of thunderbolt, thundered down.


    Ye Fan''s one punch, unexpectedly ruthlessly and fan Zhongxian kicks the long leg, bumps together.


    "Ah ~"


    a shrill cry broke the long sky.


    Then, between the broken bones and muscles, fan Zhongxian''s original valiant posture suddenly became distorted and lofty.


    He roared bitterly, and his body of hundreds of Jin flew out directly into a shell, and finally fell into the ring like an abandoned dog.


    A moment ago, Xia Yue was still cheering for fan Zhongxian.


    However, the next moment, fan Zhongxian''s body flew over and fell on Xia Yue''s body.


    In this way, the two men and women in the giant force package, all flew out.


    I don''t know how many tables and chairs have been damaged along the way, and they just fell to the ground.


    After he fell to the ground, fan''s body trembled and his blood spat out, but his face was covered with summer moon.


    Silence ~


    the whole audience was dead.


    Nuo Da''s boxing hall, at this moment, was absolutely silent.


    The sound of a needle falling can be heard.


    At this moment, everyone stays where they are. All the ridicule and ridicule of Ye Fan just now were smashed to pieces in this fist.


    Before this, no one thought that the end would be like this.


    "Ah ~"


    "my leg is broken!"


    "It''s killing me ~"


    "ah ~"


    "son of a bitch, he broke my leg ~"


    fan Zhongxian hugged his leg and groaned like a dog, and his miserable scream echoed throughout the boxing Hall.


    As for the summer moon, the whole person was scared as if he had lost his soul. Tears flowed down his blood unconsciously.


    At this time, this pair of men and women, where there is the slightest bit of arrogance and arrogance, some are just embarrassed and miserable.


    "Idle brother!"


    "Sister ~"


    "son of a bitch, Ye Fan, how dare you be


    "If you dare to lay such a heavy hand on my brother, you should die?"


    After that, Si Zhongfeng and others quickly helped up.


    Fan Zhongxian''s leg seems to have been interrupted by Ye Fan. The whole person can''t stand. The pain almost makes fan Zhongxian faint.


    "Brother Xian, will you go to the hospital?" Situfeng and others worried.


    "No!"


    "I''ll never go to the hospital without revenge."


    "Liang Bo, revenge, revenge for me!"


    "Liang Bo ~"


    fan Zhongxian''s eyes were red, his face was full of malice and resentment, and he did not dare to roar.


    Situfeng and others obviously did not dare to humiliate. Qi Qi turned around and rushed to Liang Bo, who was sitting high. He called out: "please brother Bo, revenge for your idle brother!"


    ...


    "revenge for your brother"


    ...


    within the Xuanshi boxing gate, dozens of people on the scene asked Liang Bo, who was sitting tall.


    Liang bonai is the deputy head of Xuanshi boxing, and his strength is even stronger than fan Zhongxian.


    Now that fan Zhongxian has been defeated, people naturally put their hopes on Liang Bo.


    "BOGO, kill him ~"


    "revenge for brother idle!"


    Situ Feng and others cried out in anger.


    Xia Yueyi wiped away the blood and tears on her face and cried out angrily: "brother Liang Bo, revenge for us ~"


    finally, Liang Bo, who had been sitting still and silent, just left his seat at the request of all the people.


    At the moment when Liang Bo got up, Xia Xue on one side felt that his little heart was about to jump out.


    Is the man she admires finally going to do it?


    At this time of summer snow, there are expectations, but also entanglement.


    She admires Liang Bo and naturally expects him to show his power and turn the tide back.


    But ye fan is really pitiful. I''m afraid he will be beaten by the male god in his heart. It''s miserable.


    In Xia Xue''s tangled state of mind, Liang Bo is already on the ring.


    There, Ye Fan stands with negative hand and stands haughtily.


    On the delicate face, a calm, no joy, no sorrow.

 Chapter 1178

    "Your name is Ye Fan?" After walking on the stage, Liang Bo asked with his hands in his pockets and pretending to be Gao Leng.


    Ye Fan ignored him.


    Liang Kuan was even more unhappy: "in the past, kowtow to Zhongxian to make amends. Today, I will let you go."


    Ye Fan listened and only felt funny: "let me go? Do you think you deserve it? "


    "Good."


    "Good!"


    "You know, I don''t like to trample the weak, but you don''t know how to live or die, so...


    " sorry, I don''t know. " Liang Kuan was still calm and forced, but he didn''t finish his words. Ye Fan blocked Liang Kuan''s head with a word. He couldn''t say a word!


    "You ~" Liang Kuan was almost angry at that time.


    God!


    How can there be such an asshole in the world?


    "Liang Bo, stop talking to him."


    "Quick decision!"


    "Three punches killed him."


    "I want him to break his legs and kneel down to beg for mercy." behind him, fan Zhongxian''s vicious curse came.


    Ye Fan listened and nodded: "good."


    "Listen to him, then make a quick decision and let you kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Ye Fan said faintly.


    Let me go to your MAHLE Gobi ~


    "did Laozi tell you Hearing Ye Fan''s words, fan Zhongxian almost cried angrily and scolded angrily.


    "BOGO, kill him


    "This loser is crazy?" The others roared in anger.


    Liang Bo looked at the crowd and nodded, indicating that he would teach Ye Fan a lesson.


    Then, he looked at Ye Fan: "you go first."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    "Good." Ye Fan nods, also is not polite, immediately one face lazy toward Liang Bo''s direction to walk.


    The absent-minded look was not a fight at all, but a walk.


    "The most important thing is mentality."


    "He''s such a slouch that he loses as soon as he comes up!"


    "Brother Xian, you wait and see. After a while your revenge will be avenged by BOGO." Situ Feng sneered.


    The rest of them were disdainful.


    "I think this loser knows that he is not BOGO''s opponent, so he will break the pot."


    "Make him crazy again?"


    "We dazzle the world''s powerful fighters like clouds, can''t we kill him?"


    Just as everyone laughs at him, Ye Fan, who was originally wandering around the ring, suddenly steps out of his legs.


    The long legs are as fast as thunder and lightning.


    It''s so fast, it''s loud and explosive.


    In this way, see Ye Fan a leg, with the irresistible momentum, suddenly kick out.


    "This ~"


    seeing this scene, Liang Bo, who was still confident of this scene, even though his eyes widened.


    Before he even had time to react, he felt a sharp pain the next moment.


    With a bang ~


    Liang Bo directly flew out of the ring.


    Like a broken kite, it fell to the ground. Head down straight into the vase next to it.


    The vase broke and burst into the sky.


    One leg!


    Just one leg ~


    the battle is over.


    Liang Bo falls to the ground like a dead dog, but ye fan still stands tall.


    "Who else


    "If you want to fight, just come on stage and fight!"


    Roar ~


    the fierce wind echoes with Ye Fan''s angry voice.


    There was a dead silence.


    Before the laughter is suddenly stopped!


    Everyone''s eyes widened, like a rooster choked by the neck, trembling and almost forgetting to breathe.


    Situ Feng was terrified and speechless.


    Fan Zhongxian was as dull as a cucumber.


    Summer month old face red, as if by Ye Fan a slap in the face.


    As for her sister Xia Xue, her face is full of panic.


    I just think that Liang Bo''s glorious and lofty image in her heart has been shattered.


    At this moment, her eyes, only left on the ring, the arrogant face of the domineering!

 Chapter 1179

    It''s almost evening.


    Outside the cold wind, like ghosts in general, whistling through.


    There is a mess in the boxing hall.


    Fan Zhongxian and Liang Bo both fell to the ground. Ye Fan was the only one in the Nuo Da boxing hall.


    Looking at that thin and dignified figure, everyone here shivered unconsciously.


    Nearly a hundred of them were present, and none of them dared to come forward after Ye Fan drank.


    "A bunch of cowards."


    "So many of you are afraid of him as a country bumpkin?"


    "If he can hit one or two, can he still beat a group of you?"


    After a long time of tremor, the crowd is full of resentment voice.


    Her words, no doubt, were an instant reminder.


    "That''s right!"


    "With so many of us, are we still afraid of this lousy loser?"


    "When we all get together, we''ll have to kill this son of a bitch today!"


    "Revenge for brother Xian and brother Bo"


    situ Feng also incited him.


    For a while, among the Xuanshi boxing, those rich second generation all nodded their heads and looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, which gradually became cold.


    "Ye Fan, do you really think that if you defeat Liang Bo and I, you will not be afraid of my dazzling boxing?"


    "I will tell you today that there are hundreds of members of Xuanshi boxing sect, even if not all of them are present today. But there must be 70 or 80 people present at least


    "Liang Bo and I can''t help you. With so many of us here, can''t we get you?"


    Fan Zhongxian tried to bear the pain and said in a sharp voice to Ye Fan.


    "Is it?"


    "Since you are so confident, try it."


    "If you have any cards, take them out."


    "I don''t have much time. I''ll take care of it this time."


    Ye Fan''s cold return path.


    Originally, Ye Fan didn''t want to pay attention to fan Zhongxian.


    But these people are haunted and pester themselves again and again.


    Clay figurines still have three points of fire, not to mention Ye Fan in Jiangdong and Yanjing?


    Today, he should not only teach fan Zhongxian a lesson, but also smash all the pride in his heart.


    Let them live in the fear of being dominated by him.


    "Good, you arrogant boy!"


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me for deceiving the less with more?"


    "All members of Xuanshi boxing sect listen to the order!"


    "I, fan Zhongxian, order you all to gather in the name of the founder of Xuanshi boxing gate."


    "Let me work together to kill this country loser!"


    Fan Zhongxian gave an order.


    Then, under the leadership of situ Feng, dozens of people rushed to Ye Fan on the ring.


    It seems that they are really ready to attack Ye Fan!


    "Be careful!"


    "You run quickly ~"


    seeing the situation here, we can''t accept it.


    Sister Xia Xuedun scared small face pale, worried to Ye Fan shout.


    But on the ring, Ye Fan is a negative hand, smiling: "run?"


    "Why should I run?"


    "The power is in my hands!"


    "No matter how many of you are, to me, you are just a bunch of local chickens and dogs."


    The sound of proud sneer reverberates in the boxing hall.


    This world, already is Ye Fan''s soul stirring!


    "What a fool!"


    "Do you still pretend to be forced when you are dying?"


    "Return the native chicken and dog?"


    "I''m going to fuck you!"


    "When you are beaten to death by my men, how can you pretend to be?"


    Fan Zhongxian scolded angrily.


    Xia Yue is more angry at his sister.

 Chapter 1180

    "Eat what''s on the inside and see how I''ll clean you up when I get home!"


    When Xia Yue is angry, Ye Fan on the ring jumps up.


    The body is like a phantom, and it rushes into the crowd in an instant.


    Bang ~


    then, Ye Fan suddenly kicked out.


    It''s very fast. It''s like an electric spark.


    And Ye Fan leg wind refers to, is the first to rush out, situfeng!


    "What?"


    "So fast!"


    Looking at a blink of an eye and then rushed to the body of Ye Fan, at that time situ Feng was directly scared.


    One eye almost jumped out.


    Startled, situ Feng a bite teeth, immediately a leg also toward Ye Fan kick.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you!"


    Bang ~


    just listen to a loud noise.


    The bone of his leg broke, and one of his legs fell down like noodles.


    Then with a bang, the whole person flew directly.


    After knocking over seven or eight men along the way, he fell to the ground and cried bitterly.


    "Situ!"


    "Beast, go to death ~"


    the beating of situ Feng made others more crazy.


    Howl again and rush to Ye Fan.


    Facing the "thousand troops" encirclement, Ye Fan is not afraid.


    He stepped on the earth seven steps in a row.


    Bang Bang ~


    within a few meters, 20 or 30 men were kicked directly by Ye Fan.


    In addition, the momentum will not break out again.


    Or fist or leg, crazy smash.


    Ye Fan is like the swordsman in Li Bai''s poems.


    Kill one person in ten steps and leave no line in a thousand miles!


    No one even stood where the fists and feet went.


    After a short period of time, all people, all fall down!


    Ye Fan once again, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, sweeps the whole audience and is shocked.


    Once again, Nuo Da Quan Guan fell into endless silence.


    Hoo ~


    outside, the cold wind blows 3000 leaves.


    Ye Fan is still proud.


    Deep and majestic eyebrows and eyes, looking around the audience.


    The next moment, but a angry voice to drink: "kneel down!"


    The sound is like thunder, and the moment Ye Fan falls at the moment, it is majestic and majestic. It radiates out like the tide.


    At that moment, fan Zhongxian, Xia Yue and others felt that Taishan was on the top of the mountain, and a huge oppression fell.


    In addition to those who have been knocked unconscious, the rest, even under Ye Fan''s drink, are forced to kneel down!


    "Ah ~"


    "son of a bitch, you country loser, you have a lot of guts."


    "Do you dare to make me kneel?"


    "You wait. When Uncle ho arrives, you''ll be beaten to death!"


    Fan Zhongxian kneels on the ground, a leg has been hit by Ye Fan dislocation, physical pain and personality humiliation, let fan Zhongxian almost crazy.


    He is a great young master of the Shen family, but now he is forced to kneel down on his knees to a coward. This is no different from fan Zhongxian''s humiliation, which is hard for him to accept.


    At the moment, is still unwilling to roar.


    "Good!"


    "Don''t wait. Call now and ask him to come."


    "If there is any other support, please move here!"


    "Don''t you want to play? I''ll play with you today."


    "Play to the end!"


    Ye Fan a sneer, domineering response.


    The heroic appearance of fan Zhongxian and others were stunned.


    "Ye Fan, you said it yourself."


    "Don''t wait. You have the ability."


    "I''ll call right now and let the champion of Xuanshi boxing come here!" Fan Zhongxian said in a grim voice.


    Ye Fan stands with negative hand, and says faintly, "OK, I''ll wait here."

 Chapter 1181

    In the boxing hall, Ye Fan''s proud words echo.


    After hearing this, fan Zhongxian did not care about the pain. He immediately picked up his mobile phone and called out.


    "Hello, uncle Ho, where are you?"


    "Come to the boxing hall quickly."


    "We were kicked in the ring!"


    "I''m beaten up with BOGO."


    "Uncle he, come here and help us teach that bastard a lesson ~"


    fan Zhongxian''s words are sad and full of hate.


    After saying that, fan Zhongxian also quickly hung up the phone.


    "Ye Fan, wait."


    "Uncle he is the champion of our fight in Yunzhou city."


    "One punch can knock down a cow."


    "It''s also the honorary master of our Xuanshi boxing sect!"


    "When Uncle ho arrives, you''ll die, you?"


    Fan Zhongxian was kneeling on the ground, and there was almost blood on his legs. At this time is biting teeth to Ye Fan maliciously say.


    The rest were also full of resentment.


    The tingling from the body makes them hate Ye Fan more intense.


    Obviously, not only fan Zhongxian, but also situfeng, xiayue and other people also pinned their hopes of revenge on Heshu.


    All the people are waiting for the arrival of the uncle he in fan Zhongxian''s mouth, and then take revenge for them.


    However, Ye Fan is not afraid at all and looks calm and abnormal.


    Standing there, waiting quietly.


    One side of the summer snow, but a pretty face with worry, said in a low voice to Ye Fan: "ah ~ you''d better go."


    "Uncle he is really good."


    "He''s the champion of Yunzhou. Brother Xiaoxian and brother liangbo can''t fight against uncle hehe."


    "Before uncle he arrives, you can go quickly."


    "There is no need to stay and continue to take risks ~"


    Xia Xue repeatedly advised, her small face full of worry.


    Next to her sister Xia Yue, she almost died of anger.


    "Xiaoxue, you dead girl, which side are you on


    "Eat the inside out bastard!" Xia Xue scolded angrily.


    At this time, outside the Xuanshi boxing gate, there was a car.


    It seems that someone has arrived.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s uncle he''s car!"


    "Uncle he is here ~"


    "you lousy loser, wait for you to die!" Fan Zhongxian grinned grimly.


    Situfeng gritted his teeth and growled.


    "Ye Fan, you are dead!"


    "Uncle he is an idle elder brother. They spend a lot of money to invite the master of the town, the champion of fighting."


    "Can a country man contend with it?"


    ">" wait for you to die! " Xia Xue roared maliciously.


    Dong ~


    while fan Zhongxian and others murmured in anger, there was already a footstep outside the door.


    Looking at the light figure outside the door, that light leaves.


    Finally, ~


    the door of the boxing hall was pushed open, and a middle-aged man in a suit walked in slowly.


    He had a steady pace and a long breath.


    The body is very strong like a hill. You can see that you are a person who practices martial arts all the year round.


    At the moment of this person''s appearance, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes narrowed immediately.


    "Uncle Ho, you are here at last."


    "It''s the son of a bitch. He bullies me to show off the world and force me to kneel down."


    "It was he who broke my leg and he hit Liang Bo hard."


    "Uncle he, please take revenge for us, and save my face of dazzle boxing!"


    Seeing the appearance of the man in front of him, fan Zhongxian grasped the last straw as if he had fallen into the water.


    Immediately turned to look at the middle-aged man, sad, respectful and drink, asked the man to hand, teach Ye Fan.


    Fan Zhongxian''s words, like a huge stone falling into the sea, set off a thousand layers of huge waves.


    Then, all the people behind him prayed. Even the unruly and unruly second generation of rich people worshipped the man and asked respectfully at this time.


    "Uncle he, please take revenge for us!"


    ...


    "please let uncle he take revenge on us ~"


    "

 Chapter 1182

    Summer month cries out, situfeng sorrowfully asks for.


    The voice of reverence converges into a stream, impacting the whole world.


    For a moment, the entire boxing hall people, will expect, placed in front of this man a person.


    "Broken ~"


    "this is broken."


    "When uncle he arrives, Ye Fan is afraid to suffer a lot ~"


    Xia Xue is pale and worried in his heart. At the same time, he complains to Ye Fan secretly.


    "Just let you go, you don''t go."


    "Now, can''t we go?"


    "Wait for you to be beaten." Xia Xue snorted.


    However, in the face of all the noise, Ye Fan never said a word.


    Thin body, standing as safe as that.


    The whole man stands like a spear.


    No matter how heavy the wind and rain is outside, it is a pity that ye fan does not move at all!


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan is so calm.


    Even, the corner of the mouth, always with a wipe, inexplicable smile.


    "Stinky boy, how can you laugh?"


    "My uncle ho has arrived. Please kneel down and beg to die!" Fan Zhongxian scolded angrily.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles: "let me kneel down to die?"


    "It depends on whether he has the courage."


    Ye Fan''s faint laughter reverberates, but fan Zhongxian and others are more angry.


    "Arrogant!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die."


    "I still pretend to be forced when I''m dying. I''m an idiot."


    "When uncle he hits you on your knees to beg for mercy, I''ll see if you can still pretend to come out."


    Fan Zhongxian, Xia Yue and others angrily scolded.


    Then, no longer nonsense, immediately looked at the side of the man: "Uncle River, don''t hesitate, let''s go."


    "Get rid of this asshole!"


    Fan Zhongxian said respectfully.


    However, no one responded.


    That strong figure, still standing in place, motionless.


    "Well?"


    "Uncle Ho?"


    "What are you doing


    "Let''s go?" Summer moon once again cried.


    However, the man still did not move.


    In the end, fan Zhongxian was in a hurry.


    "Uncle he, let''s go!"


    "Shit!"


    "I don''t want you to stand here alone when I spend millions a year."


    "I order you to kill that bastard for me!"


    "Hurry up, go to Laozi!" fan Zhongxi roared.


    Bang!!


    A roar, if a thunderstorm blows.


    A second ago, fan Zhongxian was still there to give orders. The next second, he saw a man kick out. In the scream, fan Zhongxian was kicked out and hit the wall. Several front teeth were broken.


    Such a scene, startled people.


    Summer month full of puzzled, anxiously asked: "uncle he, are you crazy?"


    "Brother Xiaoxian asked you to beat that country loser. How dare you beat him?"


    "You are a big Dog Gall ~"


    Bang ~


    it''s another slap.


    Xia Yue turned into a meteor, which was directly pumped out by the man. After smashing the table and chair, she rolled along the ground for seven or eight meters. Finally, she vomited the ground with blood mixed with broken teeth.


    Then, after the man fan Fei Xia Yue and others, he took three steps at a time. Then he ran to the front, filled with panic and fear. In the most humble tone of his life, he worshipped Ye Fan in fear: "Sir, please accept Zheng He''s obeisance!"

 Chapter 1183

    "Today''s affairs, fan Zhongxian and others are good at making opinions, which have nothing to do with Zheng He."


    "I''m just passing by without any offence to my husband."


    "Sir, look carefully."


    In the boxing hall, zheng he kneels down again and again, full of fear, to Ye Fan can''t stop apologizing and begging for mercy.


    The voice of awe reverberates throughout the boxing hall.


    At that time, situfeng and others were confused.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone stares at the scene in disbelief.


    Especially fan Zhongxian, who was kicked to the ground, was even more appalled.


    "This... This..."


    "how could this... This be?"


    "He... Uncle he, why do you kneel down to Ye Fan


    Fan Zhong is in his place.


    Summer moon raised her head, full of horror.


    Even Liang Bo, who has just been kicked by Ye Fan, has widened his eyes.


    In all people''s hearts, there are almost stormy waves and crazy sweeping.


    They thought that the arrival of Zheng river would severely teach Ye Fan a lesson.


    However, who would have thought that the people they regarded as relying on would kneel down without saying a word after seeing ye fan?


    In front of the scene, just like a slap in the face of everyone.


    Satire!


    However, how could Zheng He pay attention to the reaction of fan Zhongxian and others.


    At this time, Zheng He, kneeling in front of Ye Fan, almost scared to urinate. Fan Zhongxian''s heart is dead.


    Before he received a call, he thought it was just an ordinary school kicking incident, so after getting the letter, he immediately rushed over.


    After all, the headmaster of Xuanshi boxing sect, who earns millions of annual salary every year, should make efforts when he should.


    However, Zheng He did not expect to die, fan Zhongxian let him deal with, unexpectedly is Mr. Chu.


    Just now, I saw Zheng fan entering the river.


    The whole person was frightened and frightened.


    I thought fan Zhongxian didn''t hurt him?


    Originally, Zheng He just provoked Ye Fan yesterday. Seeing the face of Li family, Ye Fan just spared his life.


    But now, fan Zhongxian even called him to deal with Ye Fan.


    This is clearly want to set him and the land of eternal destruction!


    Zheng He was naturally frightened.


    Frightened, see Ye Fan to fall, then worship.


    Now he only asks Ye Fan to forgive him once more for his sincere apology.


    "Oh, just passing by?" Ye Fan looked down and said with a faint smile, "but how can I listen to Mr. Fan Zhongxian that you are the honorary master of this boxing hall, and are you going to come to deal with me?"


    As soon as Zheng He heard it, his old face turned white, and he quickly explained, "Sir, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    "Fan Zhongxian is a fool, an idiot."


    "I don''t know him at all. How could I have come out on his behalf to deal with you?"


    "Sir, if you don''t believe me, I''ll confront the fool fan Zhongxian face to face!"


    While speaking, Zheng He ran over and brought fan Zhongxian to him like a dog. He was still at Ye Fan''s feet.


    "Say, do you know me?"


    In front of Ye Fan''s face, Zheng He sternly asked.


    "Uncle he, I ~"


    "you paralyze uncle, who is your uncle?" As soon as fan Zhongxian opened his mouth, zheng he slapped him.


    Fan Zhongxian had a nosebleed.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s useless."


    "You say, do you know me?" Zheng He asked again.


    "I..."


    Bang ~


    fan Zhongxian just opened his mouth, and zheng he slapped his face again.


    At that time, fan Zhongxian cried.


    Peat, have I spoken in particular?


    You just hit me?


    "Say, do you know me?" Zheng He asked angrily again.


    In this situation, does fan Zhongxian dare to know?


    Suffering from an old face, he shook his head: "no, I don''t know."


    Zheng He then looked at Ye Fan and said with a smile, "look, sir, I really don''t know them. I''m just passing by."

 Chapter 1184

    While speaking, Zheng He also ran to a square table in front of him, poured a cup of black tea and brought it to Ye Fan.


    "Tea, sir."


    At this time, Zheng He was extremely respectful. The posture is very low, as if ye fan is a dog''s leg.


    After all, Zheng He knows what kind of person he is.


    It is said that Mr. Li is just one of his dogs.


    It is a great honor for Zheng He to bring tea and water to Mr. Chu.


    But this scene, it is to see Xia Yue and others gape.


    Especially summer snow, because of tremor, a pair of small hands gently cover red lips, beautiful eyes, is full of shock.


    She suddenly felt that the man named Ye Fan was becoming more and more mysterious.


    "Well."


    "I''ve seen a lot of people over the years."


    "But among so many people, you are still the best person."


    Ye Fan took the tea, and then clapped Zheng He on the shoulder with a smile.


    At last, he waved his hand and let him go.


    Zheng He turned his head and ran away as soon as he was pardoned.


    When he ran out of the boxing hall, zheng he found that his clothes were wet with sweat.


    Although the meeting with Ye Fan just now was only a few minutes. It was a long century for Zheng He.


    After Zheng He left, the boxing hall, once again restored calm.


    Ye Fan is still proud.


    He looked around, and he sneered.


    "How about master fan?"


    "What do you rely on now?"


    Words fall, Ye Fan immediately look up, cup of tea, he will drink it!


    And then a crash, he hit the ground, fell to pieces.


    Under Ye Fan''s drinking, no one responded.


    All the people, do fear, bow their heads, kneel down again, no longer dare to speak.


    At this point, the whole Xuanshi boxing gate, no doubt all by Ye Fan, a step down!


    After that, Ye Fan did not stay here and turned away.


    When he came to the door, Ye Fan saw the huge plaque with "xuanshiquan gate" written beside him, but he sneered and kicked it out!


    "Ye Fan, don''t ~"


    at this time, the worried words of Qiu Mu orange came from afar.


    However, it is already late.


    Bang ~


    in the deep roar, the huge plaque was smashed in an instant.


    Late autumn Mu orange, immediately panic.


    Looking at the mess all over the place, and fan Zhongxian who was forced to kneel in the boxing hall, Qiu Mu orange''s eyes turned red immediately.


    What she was most worried about happened.


    She turned her head, looked at Ye Fan, and roared sadly, "Ye Fan, why, why can''t you listen to my advice?"


    "Why do you turn a deaf ear to my words every time?"

 Chapter 1185

    "Why can''t you let me save snacks, why can''t you think about it for me?"


    Autumn Mu orange angry roar, to the leaf fan can not live to scold to ask.


    "Do you know how many family forces are behind Xuanshi boxing?"


    "Do you know how many rich and powerful families you have offended today?"


    "Yes, you are good. You can defeat ten with one. But ye fan, you are weak after all. You can fight ten people and a hundred people, but what do you fight against so many powerful families? "


    "You only know how to be quick for a while, but you know that the next thing you have to face is the overwhelming Revenge of the rich and young."


    "What will you fight with then?"


    "By your fist, or by my small start-up company?"


    Outside the boxing hall, autumn Mu orange is full of sorrow.


    The voice of angry questioning echoes the world!


    No one can feel the anger and disappointment of Qiu Mu orange at this time.


    Before that, Qiu Mucheng had already told him not to have a direct conflict with fan Zhongxian.


    But Qiu Mucheng didn''t think of it. Ye Fan didn''t listen to the advice. He not only hurt fan Zhongxian, but also forced the whole xuanshiquan men to kneel down!


    For Xuanshi boxing gate, qiumucheng knows that there are rich second generation with background and family background.


    Offending one is enough for them to stand.


    Can ye fan, but all offended a time?


    You know, she was angry with Ye Fan just yesterday because of the Li family affair.


    But now, Ye Fan not only has not learned a lesson at all, but also intensified.


    "Ye Fan, do you mean to be angry with me?"


    "Just because yesterday I forced you to go to Li''s to apologize?"


    Autumn Mu orange, red eyes, pretty face with tears.


    Angry language, is full of desolation and self mockery.


    To the end, autumn Mu orange suddenly smile, she looks at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you think it''s naive?"


    "Just to vent my resentment to me, to make trouble and offend others? To punish me? "


    "Interesting?"


    "Are you comfortable?"


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect that you should be like this now."


    "You disappoint me so much."


    Tears flow, the face has long been covered with crystal tears.


    Qiu Mu orange looks at Ye Fan and shakes his head and says.


    In the words, there are disappointment and desolation.


    Ye Fan did not speak, but stood quietly, with no expression on his face. Deep eyes, so calm looking at her.


    The cold wind blows her hair like snow!


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing


    "Don''t apologize to Mucheng soon!"


    "You''ll have to make a mess of it, won''t you?"


    "What''s more, you did it wrong."


    "I have no background and family background, but I make trouble everywhere. How can Mu Cheng not be angry?"


    Susie saw that her best friend was really sad, so she immediately advised Ye Fan.


    Let Ye Fan bow his head and soften, and apologize to Qiu Mu orange.


    "Two sisters, I don''t think this big brother is wrong."


    "He''s just self-defense."


    "The trouble is coming. You can''t let this big brother stand there and let people fight?"


    "What''s more, I think this big brother is a big man, and he should not be afraid of revenge."


    At this time, summer snow seems to be unable to listen to go on, make a voice to help Ye Fan say a few words.


    "You little girl, what do you know?"


    "Don''t interrupt if you don''t understand!"


    "Big man?"


    "Do you know what a big man is?"


    "If you know how to fight, you are called a big man?"


    Susie was so angry that Xia Xue was so scared that she shut her mouth and didn''t dare to speak again.


    At this time, Ye Fan, who has been silent, just shakes his head and laughs at himself.


    "Mu orange, you and I have been husband and wife for three years. I didn''t expect that in the end, it would be better for a strange girl to understand me. "


    Ye Fan shook his head, he did not stop here, turned and left.

 Chapter 1186

    "What are you doing?" Autumn Mu orange angry voice calls out.


    Ye Fan did not turn back, back to them, cold voice, quietly spread out.


    "I said, you don''t know me."


    "In that case, why do you care about my affairs?"


    "Don''t worry, no matter how heavy the wind and rain, I Ye Fan alone bear it."


    "No matter what the outcome, it will not involve you."


    When the words fall, ye fan leaves immediately.


    Leave autumn Mu orange and others, only that thin and firm back.


    "Ye Fan, you asshole!"


    "Am I afraid of being implicated?"


    "Am I afraid of being dragged down by you?"


    ...


    "I don''t care about you any more. Would you like to die yourself


    "I hate you ~"


    "woo ~"


    looking at Ye Fan''s back, Qiu Mucheng cried out.


    Then he covered his eyes with tears and ran away.


    "Mu orange, Mu orange ~"


    "shit, it''s all the damned Ye Fan!"


    "Ah ~"


    Susie was angry and pitiful again.


    Finally, under the worry, also toward the autumn Mu orange left the direction to chase the past.


    With the departure of Ye Fan and others, the heaven and earth here finally return to peace.


    "Is the name of big brother Ye Fan?"


    At the entrance of boxing hall, Xia Xue is looking at the distance, with inexplicable flashing colors in her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Xiaoxue, you dead girl, don''t call 120 soon."


    "Xiaoxian brother is dying ~"


    behind her, Xia Yue''s angry voice awakens Xia Xue from her obsession.


    Among all the people present, Xia Xue was the only one who was undamaged.


    In a flurry, Xia Xue makes emergency calls and sends fan Zhongxian and others to the hospital.


    After leaving Xuanshi boxing gate, Ye Fan went directly to Xishan Garden Hotel in West District of Yunzhou.


    Because of fan Zhongxian and others, Ye Fan was delayed for an hour.


    It''s just the right time to catch up.


    The wheel flies, Ye Fan sits quietly on the seat. He looked out of the window, and the sight of the roadside quickly faded away in his sight.


    Just now, in Ye Fan''s heart, did not set off any waves.


    The only thing that makes Ye Fan''s mind fluctuate is perhaps the words of Qiu Mu orange.


    "Childish?"


    Recalling the scene just now, Ye Fan laughed at himself.


    He didn''t expect that one day, he would be called naive as the master of Dragon God, a great master of Jiangdong and Yanjing?


    And this man is still his wife.


    It''s ironic to think about it.


    "Mu orange, I don''t know. When you see Ye Fan standing on the top of the east of the Yangtze River and worshipped by thousands of States, can you still say the word" childish "


    Boom ~


    the wheels are speeding.


    Ye Fan''s deep words are smashed by the wind from the window!


    At this time, it is less than five days from New Year''s Day!


    In the distance, the sun was setting.


    The afterglow of the setting sun fills the sky, but who can see, under the distant world of Jiangdong, what is it like? The clouds are surging?!

 Chapter 1187

    Xishan Garden Hotel, Yunzhou city.


    A car came slowly.


    After stopping here, a thin figure came down from the car.


    "Are you the expert introduced by Miss Li?"


    At the door of the hotel, a servant who had been waiting outside looked at the beautiful man in front of him, but he asked in doubt.


    In the eyes, it is full of doubts.


    This man is too young.


    At this time, in the hotel.


    While drinking tea, several people chatted with each other.


    One of them, about middle age. He was dressed in a suit, and his eyebrows were powerful. He was the master of Liang family, Liang Haonan.


    Sitting opposite him was a dignified old man.


    He was dressed in a long robe, sitting in front of him. A pair of old eyes half squint, a pair of posture is very high.


    "Have tea, Mr. Zhou."


    Liang Haonan''s eyes were respectful and his mouth was full of smile. Then he personally filled Zhou Botong with tea.


    "Master Liang, it''s getting dark. Don''t we start yet?"


    "But my time is limited."


    "When you''re done, I''ll have to go back and explain my boxing experience to my 3000 disciples." Zhou Botong said in a deep voice. His tone was sparse and calm, but it made the whole room tremble.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Three thousand disciples?"


    "In those days, Confucius had only 3000 disciples."


    "Mr. Zhou is now teaching 3000 students, but he is really the son of Confucius."


    "Master of the time ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Liang, it seems that we have invited the right person this time."


    "Master Zhou will be in charge personally. If you act tonight, you will be successful. You will be able to catch it."


    In the room, people began to compliment.


    But Liang Haonan was curious and asked, "master Zhou, I remember that Yongchun martial arts school is about the same size as this hotel."


    "I''m afraid it can accommodate 300 people. Can these 3000 people sit down?"


    "In modern society, how developed is the network? Have I ever said that the master''s teaching is conducted on the spot?" Zhou Botong frowned and hummed.


    "Don''t use your ignorance to guess my ability."


    "I, Zhou Botong, are a martial arts expert. I have practiced boxing since I was a child, and I have already accomplished martial arts."


    "I fight live, and thousands of fans watch and practice with me every day."


    "If you say it''s disciple 3000, that''s not enough."


    "In recent years, my disciples of Zhou Botong have exceeded 100000 people in the whole network!"


    "Yes, yes, Haonan is ignorant. Please forgive me, master Zhou. " Seeing Zhou Botong getting angry, Liang Haonan apologized and comforted him.


    After all, Liang Haonan relies on Zhou Botong for all his actions tonight. Naturally, such a person should be his ancestor. How dare Liang Haonan offend him?


    "In that case, what are you waiting for?"


    "Don''t you start now?" Zhou Botong said coldly.


    Liang Haonan quickly explained, "Mr. Zhou, wait a minute."


    "Li Xueqi, the daughter of the Li family, introduced a person to me."


    "She said she was also a master."


    "Maybe it will come in handy."


    "Oh, Li Xueqi?" Zhou Botong picked his eyebrows. "You mean Li''s younger sister, Li Xueqi, the eldest princess of the Li family?"


    Liang Haonan immediately nodded: "it''s that big lady."


    Liang Haonan thought that Zhou Botong would wait quietly after he learned the truth. But who could have thought that Zhou Botong left the table angrily and said, "it seems that the leader of the Liang family has something else to rely on. I guess it''s unnecessary for me to stay here."


    "In that case, let''s stop nagging and say goodbye."


    Zhou Botong drank it cold and turned his head to leave.

 Chapter 1188

    "Ah ~"


    "Mr. Zhou, what are your words?"


    "You are the master of Liang Haonan who has spent a lot of money to invite me here. How can you be redundant?"


    "This man was recommended by the Li family. The Li family is very powerful. I can''t refute the Li family''s face, can''t I?"


    "Besides, more people, more strength."


    "At that time, it will be a good thing to have more people who block your sword." Liang Haonan quickly grabbed Zhou Botong and repeatedly advised him.


    Hearing this, Zhou Botong just calmed down three points.


    "But master Liang, if you want to block someone Zhou''s knife, you can''t block it by anyone."


    "I''d rather go alone than bring an oil bottle."


    "Do you understand?" Zhou Botong asked in a cold voice.


    Liang Haonan nodded his head and said, "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry. The people recommended by the Li family must also be famous teachers. Maybe you know them?"


    When they talked, the door of the room was pushed open.


    A thin man in plain clothes came in.


    "Well?"


    "Where are you from? Don''t you see that I''m discussing with Mr. Zhou. Why don''t you go?"


    "What about security guards? Are they all idiots?"


    "Who will put it in?"


    Seeing the man coming in at the door, Liang Haonan was not happy and scolded angrily.


    Tonight''s operation is confidential, so he even contracted the whole hotel, just to keep the visitors away.


    But now, to see or some people do not long eyes of the rush in, Liang Haonan natural anger.


    "Mr. Liang, he is the" expert "invited by Miss Li


    What?


    "Is he a master?"


    "Just a little boy?"


    "Bullshit!"


    Liang Haonan''s old face is iron green. When he learned that ye fan was the "expert" introduced by Li Xueqi, a pair of old eyes immediately widened.


    Before, he thought that the person recommended by Princess li himself must be a respected strong man in the field of Chinese martial arts.


    But now I saw that he was just a little boy. Liang Haonan was naturally angry.


    There is an anger of being teased.


    Finally, he didn''t even let Ye Fan sit down. He turned his head and walked in the direction of Zhou Botong.


    "Master Liang, it seems that what you entrusted is not human."


    "Just one such thing?"


    "I Yongchun martial arts school, the security guard at the door is estimated to be better than the" expert "you are waiting for."


    Zhou Botong laughed like a joke.


    Liang Haonan''s old face was livid, and his face was very ugly.


    He thought that he would be a strong man, but when he waited for a waste, Liang Haonan doubtless felt that he could not hang on his face. He said bitterly, "Mr. Zhou, I''ll make you laugh."


    "I just didn''t expect that Li Xueqi would be so unreliable."


    "Send a little boy over here. It''s a sign to make trouble for me."


    "If I had known that, I would not have let Mr. Zhou wait here."

 Chapter 1189

    "Well, no more time."


    "Since master Zhou is in a hurry, we''ll make a long story short."


    In the room, Liang Haonan poured another cup of tea for Zhou Botong, and then began to talk about the purpose of inviting them to come tonight.


    As for ye fan, Liang Haonan simply put him out there.


    Although Liang Haonan doesn''t like Ye Fan, it is Li Xueqi, the eldest princess of the Li family, who recommends him to come.


    Even if Liang Haonan is disdainful to Ye Fan, he does not dare to brush the face of Li''s family, so he has to listen here.


    As for the action at night, if ye fan wants to follow, let him follow.


    As he said before, even if ye fan is not good, he will take it out to block the knife. It can come in handy.


    Then, the room will be quiet, only Liang Haonan''s voice echoes.


    It turned out that the jade veins appeared in the cave in the west mountain of Yunzhou, and the Liang family had known about it for a long time.


    So I bought the land in Xishan and prepared to develop those jade veins privately.


    However, who could have thought that just last month, a man named Wenliang suddenly occupied the cave and injured the people of the Liang family.


    "It''s gentle. I''m very good at fighting."


    "A few days ago, I sent dozens of strong men to encircle him with sticks, but I was still beaten by him."


    "I had no choice but to ask Mr. Zhou to lead me to the mountain to help me remove the thieves."


    "As long as Mr. Zhou can drive away Wenliang and help me recover Xishan jade vein, all the five million cash will be owned by Mr. Zhou. Just be my Liang family and support the development of our traditional Wushu


    While speaking, Liang Haonan asked his men to open a sack, which was full of cash.


    Seeing so much money at once, Zhou Botong''s breath was obviously short of breath.


    But still pretended to be calm and waved his hand: "it''s easy to say about the money. It''s not too late to give it to me when I come back."


    "I just don''t know. How much does the Liang family master know about this gentleness?"


    Zhou Botong is not an idiot.


    Money is important, but life is fundamental.


    If this gentle strength is too strong, let alone five million. Even if Liang Haonan gives him 10 million, Zhou Botong may not go.


    Therefore, before going up the mountain, Zhou Botong naturally had to know about the strength of this gentleness.


    Can you beat yourself?


    In the face of Zhou Botong''s inquiry, Liang Haonan did not speak, just waved his arm.


    Later, two men carried two pieces of jade weighing 100 Jin and carried them to the living room.


    "Mr. Zhou, please come forward and have a look." Liang Haonan asked in a deep voice.


    "Is it not?" Zhou Botong frowned.


    I saw that in front of two pieces of black shiny jade section, there is a smooth and neat incision.


    Like a section of tofu, cut into two pieces by a steel knife.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou."


    "Last time I took my men to besiege the gangster."


    "The bodyguard beside me risked his life to hold down these two Jades from the mountain."


    "According to my bodyguard, the jade was split by Wen Liang with one hand."


    "A hundred jin boulder is split in two by its palm."


    Be quiet.


    A long silence.


    In Liang Haonan''s words fall in the moment, the whole room, Du Dun fell into a temporary quiet.


    Many of the people sitting there gasped.


    After all, Zhou Botong is not the only one who calls for help from Liang Haonan today. There are also several strong men who are tall and powerful.


    Naturally, for the first time, they knew this gentle skill, and then they were shocked.


    "How gentle can you destroy gold and jade?"


    "It''s no wonder that the master of Liang''s family has been so weak that he can''t find a few people in the whole Yunzhou?" In the room, many people feel.

 Chapter 1190

    However, when people are shocked by the gentle means.


    I saw that the old man sitting quietly on the sofa suddenly got up.


    Big step meteor, walk to the boulder.


    The waist plate is pressed down, and the Qi sinks into the elixir field.


    Then, Zhou took a deep breath and clenched his fist barehanded. His whole body was like a powerful bow full of strength.


    It''s so powerful that it''s smashed out!


    Bang ~


    the bluestone in front of me was smashed in an instant.


    Jade flying, but scattered everywhere!


    Silence ~


    for a long time.


    In the large hall, only the sound of falling stones was left.


    I don''t know how long after, one after another applause, ring out.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    "OK!"


    "Good!"


    "That gentle hand just split the bluestone in two. But Mr. Zhou can smash him to pieces with one punch


    "Mr. Zhou is really amazing."


    "This time, with Mr. Zhou''s help, we will be able to kill the murderer and thief!"


    At this time, Liang Haonan, after seeing Zhou Botong''s means, was almost excited and crazy. He said several good words and clapped his hands.


    Other people also competed in admiration and praise.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "master Zhou deserves to be a master of martial arts and a master of Chinese martial arts."


    "In the future, the prosperity of Chinese martial arts will depend on master Zhou."


    "One blow will break the boulder. If Wen Liang doesn''t make a hundred moves under master Zhou''s fist, he will be defeated?"


    "Congratulations to the Liang family leader, please help me with the help of the experts!"


    All the people in the hall all agreed and laughed.


    Only Ye Fan shook his head.


    They don''t know martial arts, so they don''t know how to do it.


    Jade is brittle. This kind of stone is easy to break, but it is like a knife, and there is no crack in two parts. This technique is extremely difficult!


    It can only be done by those who are skilled in their own power.


    Ye Fan estimates that even if Wu He Rong, who was under Mount Tai at the beginning, could not control his own power so delicately.


    However, Zhou Botong naturally did not know this. Facing the flattery and praise of the people, he said arrogantly: "hundred moves?"


    "Joke!"


    "It''s just a brute. Within ten moves, I''ll kill him like a chicken!"


    When the words fell, Zhou Botong turned around and sat back on the sofa. He was domineering and drank: "pour tea!"


    Mighty!


    Domineering!


    At the moment, there are only two words that can describe Zhou Botong.


    However, just as everyone was convinced by Zhou Botong''s ability, a whisper came out in the corner.


    "In three steps, he kills you like a dog."


    Hu ~


    outside the window, the cold wind blows up 3000 fallen leaves.


    After the words fell, the room, suddenly quiet for a second.


    Then everyone turned around.


    Countless pairs of eyes, all of a sudden toward the sound source of the past.


    There was a thin young man sitting quietly.


    While shaking his head and laughing, he picked up the tea cup at the table and sipped it gently.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "You bastard?"


    "Who made you sit down?"


    "And tea?"


    "Let me go, NIMA!"


    "Have I allowed you tea?"


    At the moment of seeing ye fan, Liang Haonan''s whole person was like a balloon blown up, and it exploded directly.


    In a rage!


    Almost die of ange

 Chapter 1191

    Originally, Liang Haonan had a bad impression on Ye Fan.


    If it was not for fear of the Li family''s face, Liang Haonan just let people drive Ye Fan away.


    If ye fan is honest and honest, just look at it.


    But Liang Haonan didn''t expect that he didn''t let him sit down. The bastard found a seat and poured himself a cup of tea and drank it there.


    In the whole room, Zhou Botong and master Zhou sat there alone to drink tea. He didn''t drink it. This stinky boy knows how to enjoy it.


    Of course, if only for these reasons, in the face of Li''s parents and princesses, Liang Haonan simply opened his eyes and closed his eyes. He should not have seen them.


    However, what makes Liang Haonan even more angry is that he still confronts master Zhou.


    "What did you say just now, you little curfew?"


    "Dare you insult me?"


    Sure enough, at this time, Zhou Botong also put down his tea cup. His old face was filled with anger, and his eyes cooled down.


    It is like an ice skate, which is on Ye Fan''s neck.


    At this time, Zhou Botong was almost angry to death!


    An old face turned red.


    A second ago, he just put down his bold words. Within ten moves, he was as gentle as a chicken.


    But then, Ye Fan said that within the three moves, Wen Liang killed him like killing a dog.


    What is this?


    This is not a slap in the face, but a kick in the face!


    In front of all the people, he kicked Zhou Botong in the face with his feet.


    It''s strange that Zhou Botong is not angry!


    But facing the anger of Zhou Botong and Liang Haonan, Ye Fan is not in a hurry.


    Wang Boquan and others are still calm, if he is not calm.


    On the contrary, he picked up the tea cup, sipped it gently, and said with a smile, "master Zhou, don''t misunderstand me."


    "You are a national martial arts master. I''m a little generation. How dare I humiliate you?"


    "I''m just saying a fact."


    "You want to die?" Ye Fan''s words undoubtedly infuriated Zhou Botong even more.


    Almost instantaneously, Zhou Botong stood up and smashed the tables and chairs in front of him. He raised his right fist to teach Ye Fan a lesson, but he did not want Liang Haonan to hold him.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t be impulsive."


    "You are highly respected. Why do you need to meet a younger generation?"


    "It''s not to be laughed at."


    "Leave it to me."


    After all, Ye Fan was introduced by the Li family. If he was killed by Zhou Botong, it would be difficult for the Li family to explain. Liang Haonan naturally had to stop him.


    After stabilizing Zhou Botong, Liang Haonan immediately looked at Ye Fan, and his words were gloomy: "little brother, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be nonsense."


    "What''s your basis for saying that Wen Liang killed Mr. Zhou like a dog?"


    "Or are you just talking nonsense?"


    For a moment, everyone in the room looks at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer in a hurry. After drinking all the tea in the cup, he just faintly replied, "I said, this is the fact."


    "Since it is a fact, there is no need for a basis."


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Since there is no basis, you yellow mouthed child, dare to insult Mr. Zhou?"


    "How dare you When ye Fan said this, Liang Haonan was furious.

 Chapter 1192

    Zhou Botong, who was also old and blue, said in a cold voice, "master Liang, it seems that the" expert "you are looking for is a fool


    "I, Zhou Botong, can tolerate waste, but I will not tolerate company with fools!"


    "Tonight, with him without me, with me without him!"


    "Master Liang, do it yourself."


    Zhou Botong snorted coldly, then turned his head and stopped speaking.


    "Master Liang, what''s the use of such a fool to keep him?"


    "Let''s get rid of it."


    "Otherwise, we''ll be dragged to death by this rubbish tonight."


    ...


    "yes, master!"


    "Let him roll ~"


    "you can''t force master Zhou away because of an idiot?"


    ...


    Zhou Botong said it all. Naturally, the rest of us chose to stand on the side.


    Almost one-sided, standing over Zhou Botong, let Ye Fan get out of the hotel.


    Finally, Liang Haonan also looked up at Ye Fan, his eyebrows were icy, and his words were sullen: "Stinky boy, originally I saw that in the face of the Li family, I left you some face."


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t appreciate it. In that case, don''t blame me."


    "Somebody, get him out of the hotel!" Liang Haonan drank in anger.


    Other people in the room were all scolding.


    "Master Zhou, do you dare to offend something that doesn''t know how to live or die?"


    "Get out of here


    ...


    "it''s just idiotic ~"


    "take your own responsibility!"


    "Deserve it ~"


    "go!"


    All the people in the hall scolded Ye Fan coldly.


    The harsh reproaches reverberated throughout the room.


    At that moment, Ye Fan was criticized by thousands of people.


    Hua ~


    at this time, the door of the room was pushed open, and several security guards dressed in uniform ran in immediately.


    It seems that I really intend to drive Ye Fan away.


    "Son of a bitch, are you still sitting on your face?"


    "Mr. Liang has already let you go. Go away The leading security guard yelled.


    However, just when the group of security guards is about to start pulling Ye Fan, he only listens to the sound of bang, and Ye Fan instantly hands.


    He kicked the security guard out with one kick.


    The door and window were broken, and the security guard flew directly down the stairs.


    "Well?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Master Zhou is here. Do you dare not do it


    Seeing the scene in front of them, they were shocked immediately.


    At this time, Ye Fan has already got up.


    In the night, he stood up with his hands down.


    Looking around, he sneered: "Liang Haonan, if you respect me and respect me, why should I divide you into 30%


    "But you have no eyes, you don''t know real people."


    "In that case, why should I worry?"


    "I want this jade vein. I will take it myself."


    "Then, you will have nothing!"


    Words sonorous, only if the stone landing, trembling in this world.


    When Liang Haonan and others return to God, they find that ye fan has already left.


    In front of me, only the cold night wind, along the open door, whistling in.


    At that moment, Liang Haonan and others shivered unconsciously.


    I don''t know why, just now, he felt a palpitation in his heart.


    "Is this young man really a master?" Liang Haonan was suspicious.


    "One way of martial arts is to focus on the accumulation of internal skills. What else can a non doer do? "


    "Master Liang, don''t think about it. You''d better lead the way and go up the mountain."


    "I have limited time. I have to go back to teach my 3000 disciples after finishing my work!"


    Zhou Botong''s words made Liang Haonan wake up.


    Then, no longer delaying, they immediately took advantage of the night to drive to the west mountain.

 Chapter 1193

    Yunzhou, the land of western suburbs.


    In the dead of night.


    Liang Haonan and his party moved forward slowly in the night.


    Along the way, the barren and miscellaneous, vaguely can see the distant tomb out of the blue phosphorous fire.


    In addition, we can see many traces of building construction.


    finally, Liang Haonan''s motorcade stopped halfway up the mountain.


    "There are only a few hundred meters left to walk."


    "Keep up with each other. Don''t fall out of line."


    "In case of a sneak attack by that gentle man, we can take care of each other."


    After Liang Haonan got off the bus, he immediately ordered.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "master Liang, don''t worry. We have master Zhou in charge. We''d like that villain to come to us."


    "By then, we''ll save time. We won''t have to go over the mountains to find him."


    Along the way, Liang Haonan and others were chatting and groping forward.


    "This western mountain was originally a barren mountain."


    "In the early years, the government planned to develop this area, but unfortunately, the funds were not enough. Many projects were stopped at the beginning."


    "That''s why we saw a lot of uncompleted buildings along the way just now."


    "This year, I took over this mess from the government, and I bought the whole mountain."


    "I''ll build a holiday resort here when I get rid of the gentleness."


    "At that time, I, the West Mountain Resort, will not be inferior to that villa area of Yunding mountain."


    At night, it''s quiet in the barren mountains.


    Perhaps in order to dispel this loneliness, Liang Haonan is constantly telling people about the past and present life of Xishan.


    Finally, when he was about to get to the top of the mountain, Liang Haonan''s pace suddenly stopped and his voice was lowered a lot.


    "The cave is ahead."


    "Be careful, everyone. That gentleness may appear at any time."


    Liang Haonan, with his eyes full of solemnity, reminded him in a low voice.


    Before that, he led a number of encirclement and suppression campaigns, but they all failed.


    He even lost many of his men under the gentle hand.


    Now he spent millions, just invited Zhou Botong, this is his last rely on.


    If this time, if it fails again, I''m afraid it''s the Xishan jade vein that will really give up!


    However, at the same time Liang Haonan made a sound of warning, a man in a black jacket beside him widened his eyes in an instant.


    He trembled all over and pointed to the depths of the night: "Liang... Liang''s master, you said... You said that he was gentle, wasn''t he?"


    What?


    At that moment, Liang Haonan was also full of awe and turned his head immediately.


    At the end of the sight, a huge figure stands on the top of the western mountain.


    The night is lonely, and the cold wind blows his robes and dances on the top of the west mountain.


    The figure, against the moonlight, was just like a ghost.


    Let Liang Haonan and others, cold heart.


    Under the foot rubs the cool air.


    Many of them have already begun to retreat.


    "Liang... Liang''s master, i... my leg sprained, I''m afraid it''s..."


    "you''re paralyzed!" Liang Haonan was so angry that he kicked the man down the slope.


    When the two armies fight, morale comes first.


    This just met, that person will disturb the morale of the army, Liang Haonan naturally angry.


    At this time, the figure on the top of the western mountain has obviously looked over.


    The majestic and cold voice, just like the thunder, is rolling through here.


    "Liang Haonan, you have repeatedly disturbed my meditation."


    "When I am gentle and vegan, I dare not kill you?"

 Chapter 1194

    Words cold, along the night wind crazy volume.


    Liang Haonan is also a man who has experienced a lot of wind and rain. He immediately stood up and angrily replied, "you crazy man, you occupy my territory. Are you still reasonable?"


    "The whole western mountain has been bought by me."


    "Every plant, tree, stone and soil in this mountain is the property of Liang family."


    "You forcibly occupy the assets of my Liang family and hurt my staff. I don''t know that it''s just a matter of guilt. Do you dare to make such a wild talk?"


    "Do you really think that Liang Haonan can''t help you?"


    Liang Haonan was fearless and asked in a cold voice.


    Then, at the top of the western mountain, there was laughter.


    "It seems that you have something to rely on."


    "But I''d like to advise you not to waste your time."


    "Don''t say you''re just Liang''s family. No one can defeat me even if you are in Yunzhou."


    "No matter how many people you bring, you just send them to death."


    "What a conceited man. Even the ancestors of the teachers college who chanted the spring in those years did not have such a tone as you. I don''t know if you are worthy of your arrogance? " Finally, Zhou Botong, who had been silent, suddenly got up and stepped out.


    Go straight to the top of the west mountain.


    "Master Liang, you can watch here with peace of mind."


    "When I come back, this son will die!" Zhou Botong was bold and dry.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you need help, or let..." Liang Haonan asked out of worry.


    However, Zhou Botong suddenly waved his hand and directly interrupted Liang Haonan''s words.


    "No need."


    "Defeat him, I''m enough!" Zhou Botong replied haughtily.


    "Domineering!"


    "This is the style of the strong!"


    "Worthy of the name of Yongchun master!" Hearing Zhou Botong''s words, people around him sighed.


    Liang Haonan is holding hands to send off: "Mr. Zhou, please!"


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind blows up the dust all over the sky.


    In the eyes of all, Zhou Botong stepped on the stone.


    "Maniac, don''t come to die soon!"


    In the sound of cold cheering, Zhou Botong stepped on the ground and jumped, and quickly approached the place where Wen Liang stood.


    Wenliang shook his head and laughed: "let me die?"


    "You have a big voice!"


    "If ye Wen was alive, I might still be able to believe this from him."


    "But it''s a pity that after ye Wen, there is no strong man in Yongchun!"


    In the cold laughter, Wenliang took a step, but jumped down from the top of the western mountain.


    Sharp, straight to the stone, Zhou Botong!


    In this way, under the moon night, a big war broke out!


    Bang, bang, bang ~


    Zhou Botong took the lead in attacking with fists or legs, just like a raging storm.


    "It''s no use."


    "As I said, there will be no Yongchun after ye Wen."


    "Your so-called boxing is just a bit of fancy."


    However, Ren zhoubotong was aggressive, but Wenliang always shook his head with a smile.


    That scornful tone, let Zhou Botong rage to!


    "Shut up!"


    "You maniac, die for me ~"


    in the roar, Zhou Botong immediately used his own skills to look after his family.


    "Chop your hands!"


    ...


    "straight hammer!"


    ...


    "tiger collapse ~"


    ...


    ...


    in the night, Zhou Botong''s set of boxing techniques was very beautiful.


    On this stage, the judges are assigned to give full marks.


    But unfortunately, it''s not a performance, it''s a fight between life and death!


    "That''s it ~"


    here we go

 Chapter 1195

    "It''s over ~"


    the cold voice, like the call of death and the singing of the devil, quietly rings out in the night.


    At the same time that Wen Liang''s words sounded, Zhou Botong''s punch hit the empty space again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "To die ~"


    at that time, Zhou Botong was no doubt flushed with anger and anxiety.


    In the face of the warm and cold words, Zhou Botong let out a roar.


    Then... Turn around and run!


    What?


    Why did he run?


    Nonsense, don''t run, wait to die?


    Although the confrontation just now lasted only a few minutes, Zhou Botong was obviously out of his wits.


    What''s more, Zhou Botong tried his best not to beat Wen Liang. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even meet the clothes of others.


    Even if Zhou Botong was stupid again, he had already realized that he was not a gentle opponent.


    If we go on fighting again, I''m afraid that Liang Haonan''s bodyguards who died in Wenliang''s hands will die here.


    He came here to make money.


    Of course, he doesn''t do life threatening work.


    However, Liang Haonan and others nearby, seeing such a scene, no doubt immediately widened their eyes and asked angrily, "Mr. Zhou, what airplane are you doing?"


    "Then Wenliang is behind you. What are you running back to?"


    "Don''t go back soon, fight Wen Liang!"


    "We are still waiting for you to show your greatness?"


    Liang Haonan stood up and yelled.


    "I show you are paralyzed ~"


    "don''t go away!"


    Zhou Botong was no longer ready to fight, and his heart was like an arrow.


    Hearing Liang Haonan''s words, he slapped him in the face, and Liang Haonan''s whole person was directly fanned out by him.


    The old face bumped into the old tree on one side and screamed, even though he was broken.


    But Zhou Botong, however, smeared oil on his feet and ran away crazily.


    However, will he escape?


    Hoo ~


    suddenly, there is a boxing ring.


    I don''t know when, but Wen Liang has already chased Zhou Botong.


    Then, in Zhou Botong''s frightened and despairing eyes, Wen Liang fiercely punches and smashes down.


    However, he was beaten by Wen Bo Liang.


    Then, gentle and unyielding, step on the earth, step up in the air.


    He raised his foot and hit him hard, but he stepped on Zhou Botong''s chest.


    One punch and one foot.


    Gentle and powerful like a rainbow, he directly killed Zhou Botong with the momentum of thunderbolt!


    In the sound of his muscles and bones breaking, Zhou Botong''s chest sank madly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the end, it fell.


    Br >


    , the tiger''s internal organs were shivering.


    Yongchun, who was once a powerful master, was not even able to support a move under Wen Liang.


    Then, completely defeated.


    Looking at Zhou Botong who couldn''t stand up, Wen Liang stood with his hands down, shook his head and laughed: "Liang Haonan, this is the strong man you have found."


    "Such a waste, in three steps, I''ll kill him just like killing a dog!"


    Poof ~


    in this way, it is like the last straw that beats the camel.


    After that, Zhou Botong, covered with blood, was lying on the ground and violently pumped.


    A mouthful of blood spits out again, the old eyes stare to become the copper bell to laugh.


    Then his feet stare, and there is no rest.


    "This ~"


    "one punch and one kick, you''re kicked to death?"


    "It''s special. Is it noisy?"

 Chapter 1196

    In the distance, all the people who followed Zhou Botong were confused at that time.


    His eyes were fixed.


    They couldn''t believe it at all. Zhou Botong, the Yongchun master who threatened to kill Wenliang like a chicken just now, was killed like this?


    Especially Liang Haonan, after he got up from the ground, looked at Zhou Botong, who was unable to stand up and spit blood. His face was straight and his heart was full of abuse.


    Zhou Botong, you''re paralyzed. Didn''t you say that you should kill a chicken in ten moves?


    It''s just a few moves, but it''s not going to work?


    Don''t talk, get up and do it!


    However, Zhou Botong''s body was still motionless as Ren Haonan scolded him.


    Liang Haonan at that time, the whole person undoubtedly cried.


    I have the heart to dig Zhou Botong''s ancestral grave!


    Knowing that Zhou Botong was a waste, Liang Haonan would not follow him to this muddy water even if he killed him.


    Now, Zhou Botong is dead. What should he do?


    Looking at Wen Liang, who has come towards him, Liang Haonan shivers with fear.


    In the end, even the dagger in the hand could not be held.


    "Liang Haonan, it''s time to end the resentment between you and me."


    "After your death, there will be no one to disturb my meditation."


    Cold voice came, Liang Haonan was scared to kneel on the ground, tears streaming, kneeling to Wen Liang for mercy.


    "Mr. Wen, I was wrong ~"


    "I will never dare."


    "I have no eyes. I offended you."


    "You can spare me this time and let me off as a fart."


    "I promise that I will never go further into the Western Hills in the future."


    "Contrary to this oath, I am infertile and full of children and grandchildren ~"


    Liang Haonan knelt on the ground, pleading bitterly and crying bitterly.


    Today''s Liang Haonan, where there is before forced to leave Ye Fan, half of the dignity!


    However, Wen Liang did not pay any attention to his words.


    He walked slowly without expression.


    Like death''s feet, in little by little, toward Liang Haonan.


    When Liang Haonan was full of despair and fear, he was waiting for his death.


    Suddenly, a cold laughter, but from the depths of the night, quietly spread.


    "Master Liang, as I said before, within three steps, Wen Liang killed him like a dog."


    "You didn''t believe that just now."


    "Now, can you believe it?"


    The cold wind was raging.


    Between the swing of the vegetation, a thin figure, so facing the moonlight, slowly came.


    See this person, Liang Haonan and other people, suddenly shocked.


    "It''s you!"


    Liang Haonan exclaimed and his pupils shrank.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t I drive you away just now?" Liang Haonan asked in doubt.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs: "I said, I want this jade vein, natural then oneself comes to take."


    "I have to thank the Liang family leader for leading the way ahead."


    Ye Fan laughed softly.


    "You fool


    "Can you still laugh?"


    "Be smart, but you''ll be dead soon."


    Seeing ye fan still smiling, Liang Haonan immediately scolded.


    "What if you''re right?"


    "I lose face at most, but you lose your life."


    "Within three steps of gentleness, killing Zhou Botong is like killing a dog!"


    "Then he can kill you like a dog in three steps."


    "You fool, come here, you''re not trying to kill yourself?"


    "In a moment, you can wait for Zhou Botong to be buried with him." Liang Haonan cursed in a grim voice.

 Chapter 1197

    He did not expect, Ye Fan this idiot, just to hit his face, unexpectedly with them all the way.


    It''s really a piece of writing.


    Well, he will die with him in a moment.


    On the way to the netherworld, I''m not alone.


    At this time, has been silent and gentle, cold eyes, soon fell on Ye Fan.


    "Who are you?"


    "If you don''t want to die, I advise you to leave quickly."


    "Otherwise, the end of the old man named Zhou will be your final result!"


    Wen Liang looks at Ye Fan and says coldly.


    However, in the face of gentle angry words, Ye Fan looked calm and said with a faint smile: "coincidentally, this is what I want to tell you."


    "I''ll take this Xishan jade vein."


    "If you don''t want to die, leave quickly."


    "Otherwise, the end of the old man will be your last destination."


    Ye Fan''s words flowed, and there was a chill in his deep words.


    "Shit!"


    "This idiot ~"


    "dare to contradict him?"


    "It seems that I have long life."


    Next to Liang Haonan and others, hearing Ye Fan''s words, his eyes suddenly twitch, and he scolds Ye Fan as a fool in his heart.


    Zhou Botong was under his command, and could not make a move. So can for, Ye Fan still do not know how to defy his words, this is not looking for death, what is this?


    Liang Haonan was glad that he had driven Ye Fan away. Otherwise, a group of them would have been killed by this fool.


    "You know what you''re talking about, son of a bitch?"


    "With what you said just now, I can pronounce your death sentence."


    "Here you go


    If this is said, it will be rampant within a few meters.


    A pair of warm eyes, but also a thorough cold down.


    Here, the world, immediately swept by a strong wind.


    It seems that Wenliang has already started to kill.


    When Liang Haonan and others decided that ye fan was doomed to die, Ye Fan, at the top of the storm, chuckled: "Oh, is it?"


    Hoo ~


    the wind howled and rolled up 3000 fallen leaves.


    At the moment of Ye Fan''s words falling, people only felt that the temperature of the heaven and earth dropped by three points.


    Under the Tianhe River, Ye Fan stands aloof.


    In the strong wind, his forehead is flying!


    Deep eyebrows and eyes, reflecting the Star River thousands of miles.


    And Ye Fan''s momentum, like a gradually stretched full of strength bow, crazy convergence.


    "This... This is?"


    Feel Ye Fan from the body of the surging momentum, Wenliang face changed greatly, a pair of eyes immediately widened, pupil in a fright swept.


    In this way, in the eyes of Wenliang and others who are shocked and violent, Ye Fan reaches out his hand and grabs the sky.


    As if catching the wind, it seems to catch the electricity!


    Then, Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly cold, holding his fingers like a knife, to the sky.


    I saw that under the night, there was white paint shining.


    The Qi force is like a knife. It shoots out in front of you. As fast as electricity, as light.


    I have a sword to open the gate of heaven!


    The white mark cuts across the world.


    Where they passed, the vegetation collapsed and rocks broke.


    Finally, with the irresistible momentum, straight cut Wenliang.


    Wen Liang lost his face in shock and roared: "strength is like a knife, hold your finger and kill people!"


    "Are you... Are you, master?"

 Chapter 1198

    Seeing the scene in front of him, he was so frightened that he was almost scared out of his wits.


    Then, without saying a word, he turned and ran.


    But, can he escape?


    No matter how fast he is, how fast can he pass, Ye Fan''s Qi Dao?


    "No ~"


    in the cry of despair, the air knife has already roared past.


    Just listen to "stab" a sound, air blade across, when even in the night, with a charming bloodstain.


    The gentle cry stopped suddenly.


    The original forward body, like a power-off machine, instantly stops in place.


    After a long time, there was a towering and terrible bloodstain on his gentle neck.


    Red blood, slowly dripping.


    Then, the gentle body fell to the ground.


    No more, life and death.


    The vast west mountain is a dead silence.


    Only the strong cold wind, with endless gloomy and cold, swept across the world.


    Wenliang has fallen, and that thin figure, still standing tall!


    As for Liang Haonan and others, they have already been frightened by Ye Fan''s supernatural skills.


    A pair of old eyes, staring dead big.


    The whole person, can''t stop to take a breath!


    "This... This..."


    "this ~"


    does Qi force become a sword?


    Killing people?


    Shall I go to NIMA?


    Is this still human?


    I''m afraid it''s a fairy trick, isn''t it?


    Amazing!


    Liang Haonan and other people looked at the thin figure in the night. They felt cold and could not say a word for a long time.


    Of course, for them, in addition to tremor, more is fear.


    Finally, Liang Haonan took the lead in regaining his mind and ran to Ye Fan. With a bang, he knelt down on his knees. His forehead hit the ground and he almost knocked out blood. He begged: "master, I''m wrong!"


    "It''s me, Liang Haonan, who has no eyes and listened to the villain''s words by mistake."


    "Please forgive me for the sake of the Li family."


    Liang Haonan almost cried, his heart was full of hate and regret.


    Hate is Zhou Botong that son of a bitch, his own waste, but recklessly bravado, on the contrary, the real master to force away.


    The regret is that he should not have been bewitched by Zhou Botong and drove Ye Fan away.


    "Master, I can''t be blamed. It''s Zhou Botong."


    "It''s Zhou Botong who got hurt. I was deceived by him."


    "Otherwise, if you lend me a hundred courage, I will not dare to drive you away?" Liang Haonan could not get up on his knees.


    Ye Fan listened, but shook his head and sneered: "is it?"


    "Zhou Botong, what do you think of Liang''s words?"


    At this time, Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Zhou Botong, who had fallen into a pool of blood in the distance.


    Yeah?


    Liang Haonan and others were stunned: "Zhou... Zhou Botong, isn''t he dead?"


    Sure enough, no one responded.


    Zhou Botong was still lying in the haystack, motionless.


    "Zhou Botong, do you still want to pretend?"


    Ye Fan eyebrow eyes congshen, the more cold words, cold voice again: "be careful, I really send you on the road!"


    "Don''t ~"


    "I''m wrong, sir. I shouldn''t offend you."


    "In the future, I would like to be a cow and a horse for my husband. I only hope that my husband will give me a way to live."


    In the astonished eyes of Liang Haonan and others, Zhou Botong, who had just fallen into a pool of blood, rubbed himself against him like a corpse. Then he got up, knelt down to Ye Fan and begged for mercy.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "This old bastard!"


    "I dare to pretend to be dead all the time."


    Liang Haonan was so angry that he wanted to kick the old garbage to death.

 Chapter 1199

    "Mister, I''m really wrong."


    "I promise that I will give up when I see my husband in the future. There will never be another time."


    Zhou Botong raised his hand and swore to heaven.


    Ye Fan listened, but sneered: "you insulted me before, with these words, want to expose?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "What do you want? Do you want money? " Zhou asked again.


    Ye Fan shakes his head: "want your leg!"


    What?


    "Younger generation, dare you?"


    Zhou Botong was shocked.


    However, it is already late.


    Ye Fan''s foot, has fallen, directly kicks on Zhou Botong''s calf knee.


    Just listen to a bang.


    When his muscles and bones were broken, Zhou Botong immediately screamed and rolled and groaned on the ground.


    Because of the sharp pain, tears mixed with snot run down quickly.


    At this time, Zhou Botong, where there is the arrogance and dignity of the hotel before, some, just in a mess!


    When Liang Haonan saw this scene, his old face turned white immediately.


    Bang Bang ~


    without saying a word, he repeatedly kowtowed to Ye Fan more than ten times.


    "Master... As long as you can spare me, I''ll give you the jade veins of Xishan Mountain with my hands."


    "This jade vein is worth hundreds of millions. It should be enough to buy me a life?" Liang Haonan said repeatedly. When ye fan heard this, he immediately became angry.


    "That''s bullshit


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "This jade vein comes from Wenliang''s hands and should belong to me."


    "You take my things and buy you a dog''s life. It''s really good of you to make an abacus?"


    Ye Fan sneers, but Liang Haonan is scared to death.


    "Well... Then I''m giving the master five million yuan. Just as for the misunderstanding before, can I apologize?"


    "Master, I really don''t blame me. It''s Zhou Botong who bewitched me."


    The head of the family, now under Ye Fan''s majesty, is scared to tears.


    Although Liang Haonan has seen a lot of the world. However, it is undoubtedly the first time that this version is in danger of life and death.


    Nature is so scared that he only asks Ye Fan to spare his life.


    Ye Fan looked at him and then said, "five million?"


    "My face, it''s not that worthless."


    "Add a zero, 50 million, and buy you a life."


    "Will you?"


    Ye Fan asked coldly.


    In the face of Ye Fan''s eyes, does Liang Haonan dare to say no?


    I dare not!


    The strength is in Ye Fan''s hand, and Liang Haonan''s life is also in Ye Fan''s hand.


    Therefore, Liang Haonan only listened to Ye Fan''s words. How dare he say no?


    "Well, go away."


    "After today, you are not allowed to step into the western mountain."


    "Otherwise, you will end up with gentleness."


    The words are majestic, but they are ringing in the ears of Liang Haonan and others.


    For a moment, all the people present nodded and said yes.


    Then he ran down the mountain.


    It looks like a deserter who has been defeated.


    After these people have left, the heaven and earth will return to peace.


    Ye Fan, however, followed the mountain road for a while.


    Finally, a cave was reached.


    Facing the moonlight, Ye Fan vaguely sees the faint blue light from the cave.


    The jade reflected by the moonlight.


    "As soon as I got to the cave entrance, I already felt a strong aura."


    "It seems that the jade vein should be here."

 Chapter 1200

    Ye Fan is full of expectation and goes in immediately.


    He turned on the flashlight on his mobile phone and found that the cave was clean and tidy, as if someone had sorted it out.


    "It seems that Wenliang also discovered the extraordinary place of this jade vein."


    "Therefore, I want to practice with the help of this jade like me."


    "It''s just a pity that he met me."


    Ye Fan shook his head and whispered.


    Before that gentle, there is inner strength between every move.


    It''s really a martial arts man.


    Internal strength is internal strength.


    And can produce internal strength, is also a sign of stepping into martial arts.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, people in martial arts are naturally the strong ones that are hard to contend with.


    It is not just the number of people who can easily fight against it.


    This is why, for such a long time, Liang Haonan could not be gentle at all, on the contrary, he was repeatedly frustrated.


    As for Zhou Botong, he boasts himself as a master of martial arts.


    But in Ye Fan''s eyes, it''s just a joke.


    All of you are afraid of the enemy of Zhou Bohe!


    In today''s martial arts circles, most of the martial arts they learn are just performances. They don''t have any actual combat experience. They are all frivolous. They don''t even have an introduction to martial arts, let alone compete with those with strong inner strength.


    Before ye fan saw Wenliang''s jade cut with a hand knife, he had already judged Wenliang''s general strength.


    This is also why Ye Fan can make a judgment that in three steps, Wen Liang kills him like a dog.


    Hum ~


    at this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    It''s Mr. Han.


    Ye Fan naturally informed Han of his action tonight.


    After all, Ye Fan is the master of dragons, so his safety is very important!


    "Master, the opponent has solved it?" At the other end of the phone, Han Lao worried.


    Ye Fan nodded: "yes. It''s just the martial arts people in the area. I''ve already killed them. "


    "What about the jade veins? Can we find them? Can I help you break through? " Han asked again.


    Ye Fan in the exploration of a moment later, but slightly disappointed: "afraid is difficult."


    "Just now I have a general look. The jade vein is only a few meters."


    "And half of them have been ruined by the gentleness."


    "I''m afraid the rest is not enough for me."


    "It seems that the next feast will be great."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, with a faint disappointment in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Originally, he also expected to find a large jade vein, but now it seems that he thinks too much.


    "Well, let''s not talk."


    "A fly is meat, no matter how small it is."


    "I am here for a few days to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth in this jade." Ye Fan is ready to hang up.


    Han also did not say anything, just remind Ye Fan, don''t forget to call Miss Qiu to say, lest she worry.


    And Ye Fan heard, Leng for a moment, but shook his head, a long sigh.


    "I don''t think she wants to hear me."


    "Maybe now, for her, it would be better if I didn''t disturb her."


    Ear side, again sounded before autumn Mu orange words, Ye Fan self mockery a smile, and then also did not think again.


    Turning around, he leaned against the jade and sat down cross legged.


    However, where does Ye Fan know, in the eastern suburb villa, that lights up all night.

 Chapter 1201

    "Mu orange, hasn''t that bastard apologized to you yet?"


    In the company, the mood of autumn Mu orange has been depressed these days.


    Susie, worried, asked aloud when there was no one in the office.


    Autumn Mu orange shook his head, self mocking smile: "two days, even people have not seen, how to talk about apology?"


    What?


    "I haven''t been home for two days!"


    "I''ll go. This guy is really ungrateful."


    "If you are angry, you will not be home at night?"


    "No, Mu orange, you listen to me, he does not contact you, you do not look for him."


    "If the husband and wife quarrel, whoever bows his head first will lose!"


    "You can''t get used to this asshole''s bad temper."


    "This time, you hang him. If he doesn''t talk to you, don''t pay attention to him. "


    "If you don''t give him a profound lesson, he won''t have a long memory."


    Susie was very anxious when she heard it. She said angrily and gave Qiu Mu orange some advice.


    "Really, isn''t it true that we are talking a little bit too much, and he can''t stand it?"


    "He''s a poor boy. He doesn''t have much skill, but he has a strong sense of self-esteem."


    "But it''s funny."


    "A son-in-law who has such great self-esteem?" Susie shook her head and said, only amused.


    However, autumn Mu orange listen, the mood is always low.


    After a long time, Qiu Mu orange suddenly raised his head and looked at Susie: "sisie, you say that I can go to the end with Ye Fan?"


    "Will he not want me because of this incident?"


    when he said these words, his beautiful eyes suddenly turned red.


    These days, the fear and worry in my heart broke out at this time.


    Tears have been in the eyes.


    Susie was stunned: "Mu orange, what''s wrong with you? How can you say that?"


    "Ye Fan is blessed to have a wife like you in his eight lifetime."


    "He won''t want you unless he gets kicked in the head by a donkey."


    "But really, Mu orange, I always think you and ye fan are not suitable."


    "No matter your family background or living habits, there is a big gap between you."


    "You were born in the city when you were a child. Even if you are not a lady, you are definitely a scholar. Ye Fan, a countryman, was born in a poor family. His vision and insight are not in the same level with us. "


    "In other words, Ye Fan and we are people of two worlds."


    "So, van, you''ve been telling me to leave."


    "But for so long, I can see that you really love him, you can''t leave him."


    "In this case, you can only slowly run in to eliminate the differences between each other."


    Susie sighed and said.


    "But mu orange, this time you must not be the first to soften."


    "Ye Fan is too much. If she doesn''t apologize, you can''t forgive him. Do you hear me?"


    "This is not only for you, but also for ye fan."


    "Otherwise, he will break into more troubles in the future."


    Susie gave special instructions to qiumu orange.


    Autumn Mu orange nodded.


    After that, they were in a good mood and went on working.


    On the other side, Yunzhou people''s hospital.


    Liang Bo and fan Zhongxian are in wheelchairs. They are pushed out of the hospital by Xia Yue and Xia Xue.


    Liang Bo and fan Zhongxian suffered the most serious injuries in the first World War of boxing hall, and their leg bones were broken. They were afraid that it would be difficult to recover within a few months.


    "Liang Bo, it can''t be done like this!"


    "Never!"


    "I have never been so humiliated in my life."

 Chapter 1202

    Although two days have passed since that day.


    But fan Zhongxian''s anger did not dissipate. Instead, his hatred for Ye Fan became more and more intense.


    After all, it is hard to accept that fan Zhongxian, a rich family, suffered a loss in the hands of a poor country boy.


    "No, that''s not to be the case."


    "If you beat my little brother, you have to make him pay for it." Summer moon also vicious way.


    However, Liang Bo was bitter and astringent: "Zhongxian, forget it."


    "Ye Fan''s strength is amazing, and he has obviously practiced it."


    "What''s more, even uncle he is afraid of him. How can we fight him if we are both like this?"


    Thinking of that day in the boxing hall, a man who abused the whole boxing hall, Liang Bo has some lingering fear.


    However, how can fan Zhongxian be reconciled!


    A woman is robbed by Ye Fan, and now she is interrupted by Ye Fan.


    How can fan Zhongxian endure new and old hatred?


    "Yes


    "Fight, we are all inferior to him."


    "But, Liang Bo, don''t forget that his family background is not as good as ours." Fan Zhongxian said coldly.


    "Well?" Liang Bo Leng Leng Leng, "you mean, use our family strength?"


    Fan Xian nodded heavily.


    "Liang Bo, I remember your father. He had a lot of bodyguards."


    "There are many retired soldiers among them."


    "If you call on them and use sticks and weapons, do you think ye fan can still fight us?"


    Fan Zhongxian''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, with a strong sense of forest.


    After hearing this, Xia Yue also said happily: "yes, Liang Bo. Your Liang family has a great career. Your father raised them, and they must be good hands. It''s much better than those lazy second ancestors of our boxing hall. "


    "If you let them do it, you will surely beat the country loser on his knees and beg for mercy!"


    "Farewell, I don''t think it''s necessary to make such a big deal, and it''s fatal again ~" after Xia Xue heard that, her small face suddenly turned white and advised in a low voice.


    "What do you know?"


    "Can we be blamed for that?"


    "It''s not the loser who is responsible for it!"


    "If he had let his brother beat him honestly that day, it would not have happened later."


    "But he didn''t know whether to die or not. He should be taught a lesson for his cruel hand to Xiaoxian''s brother and Liang Bo." Xia Yue snapped.


    Scared Xia Xue immediately lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound.


    "But, Zhongxian, don''t you say ye fan holds the Shen family''s thighs? If the Shen family interferes... "


    " it''s impossible! " Before Liang Bo finished speaking, fan Zhongxian interrupted him directly.


    "Now that the sea sky feast is about to be held, Mr. Chu will be here. The Shen family is now fully engaged in preparing for this. How can he have the heart to Guan YeFan, such a dog leg?"


    "Besides, the Shen family can pay more attention to Ye Fan. They can''t have a bad time with your Liang family for the sake of a country bumpkin. "


    "Well, Liang Bo, do it or not?" Fan asked again.


    Liang Bo was silent.


    "Liang Bo, think about your legs, think about the humiliation given to us by the country bumpkin, and our dazzling boxing gate!"


    "If the Revenge of the broken leg is not revenged, how can we behave in the future?"


    "I was broken by a country bumpkin, and I didn''t say a word. If this thing spreads out, it must not be laughed off? "


    Fan Zhongxian continued to persuade.


    Finally, Liang Bo gritted his teeth and said, "OK, dry!"


    "Revenge for a broken leg must be avenged."


    Ha ha ~


    "good brother!"


    "I''m sure your father will support your decision if he knows it." Fan Zhongxian was immediately overjoyed and kept laughing.

 Chapter 1203

    After fan Zhongxian and Liang Bo hit it off, they immediately began to operate.


    Liang Bo went home and lobbied for his family''s understanding and support.


    Fan Zhongxian, on the other hand, is trying to find out Ye Fan''s whereabouts.


    Just as the two men were preparing for their revenge plan, Ye Fan, who had been in retreat for two days in the west mountain area of Yunzhou, just came back from the state of practice.


    Eyebrows open, a touch of light, but from the depths of the pupil flash away.


    Exhale ~


    one mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Ye Fan immediately got up, stretched his muscles and bones, and then walked down the mountain.


    As for the jade vein behind him, compared with ye Fanchu''s arrival, it was much dimmer.


    It''s like a pearl, and it''s lost its power.


    Naturally, there will be no more luster in the past!


    On the contrary, Ye Fan''s breath is much stronger than a few days ago.


    "According to the records in the book of heaven, the earth''s spiritual power is weak. If you just breathe and absorb the yuan power of heaven and earth, the cultivation speed will be extremely slow."


    "If you want to speed up your practice, you can use the spiritual power in the jade to help you practice."


    "However, the jade veins of Xishan Mountain are too small. In two days, I have absorbed the spiritual power of this jade."


    "It''s still far from enough for me to win the battle."


    on the way back, Ye Fan thought secretly.


    At the same time, we also consider future plans.


    If he starts the action of "starting a prairie fire" immediately after the new year, Ye Fan''s cultivation speed must be accelerated and his mental skill will be greatly accomplished as soon as possible.


    In the Chu family, the strong are like clouds.


    If ye fan is not fully prepared, even he has no confidence that such a huge thing can be pulled down!


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan contacted Li Er and confirmed again whether he could come back in time on New Year''s day.


    "It''s a feast on the sea and the sky, no more delay."


    "Three days later, the deadline!"


    "Before that, if you don''t come back, you don''t have to come back."


    Ye Fan''s cold voice rang out, but Li Er at the end of the phone let''s face down.


    Immediately agreed to guarantee that he would come back in time to host the grand banquet for Mr. Chu!


    "Well."


    Ye Fan nodded and then hung up the phone.


    Soon, however, another call came.


    Looking at the caller ID, Ye Fan frowned.


    This is the first time he has seen this mobile phone number.


    "Mr. Chu, you have finally answered the phone. I have been in touch with you for two days." At the other end of the phone, there was a respectful voice.


    Ye Fan slightly doubts: "are you?"


    "Mr. Chu, I''m Xiaonan."


    "Xiaonan?" Ye Fan is more perplexed.


    Is it Chen Ao''s daughter Chen Nan, but it''s not right. How can Chen Nan be a male voice.


    Perhaps feeling the doubts in Ye Fan''s tone, the voice at the other end of the phone rang out again: "Mr. Chu, it''s Liang Haonan, the master of Liang family. You just saved my life from Wenliang''s men two days ago. Have you forgotten so soon?"


    Hear here, the canthus of Ye Fan''s eye immediately mercilessly smoked.


    Liang Haonan, do you think Liang Haonan is special, Xiaonan?


    Ye Fan scolded several times in his heart.


    Then he sneered, "it turned out to be the master of the Liang family."

 Chapter 1204

    "Why is the Liang family leader so polite now? When he drove me away in the hotel before, he was not so polite?"


    "This..." on the other end of the phone, Liang Haonan immediately wry smile, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "Mr. Chu, don''t break me any more."


    "I know I was wrong."


    "I''m blind. I don''t know it''s Mr. Chu."


    "I want to know that you are Mr. Chu. I have already given you the jade veins of Xishan Mountain. Where are the misunderstandings before?"


    "But to tell you the truth, Mr. Chu, your age really surprised Xiaonan."


    That night, after picking up a life from Ye Fan''s hand, Liang Haonan immediately ran back home.


    He stayed up all night, and the more he thought about it, the more curious he became about Ye Fan''s identity.


    The next morning, he went to Li''s house in person and asked Li Xueqi about it.


    When he learned that ye fan was the master of Jiangdong, Mr. Chu, Liang Haonan was almost scared to death.


    At that time, Liang Haonan realized that what kind of person he had offended before.


    Oh, my God, he almost broke the sky.


    Originally, Ye Fan let his 50 million to buy his own life, Liang Haonan is still a little reluctant, but also ready to find a way to pay off.


    But when he knew Ye Fan''s real identity, Liang Haonan''s wrong mind disappeared immediately.


    If you offend Mr. Chu, don''t say 50 million. Even if you let him take 500 million, Liang Haonan dare not say anything.


    After all, the name of Mr. Chu is the best in Jiangdong.


    With a word, he can control the Liang family''s life and death.


    Liang Haonan naturally tried his best to make up for the emperor.


    Therefore, after returning from the Li family, Liang Haonan immediately withdrew 50 million cash from the bank and prepared to contact Ye Fan to send it to him.


    But for two days, Ye Fan did not answer his phone.


    At first Liang Haonan was in despair and thought Ye Fan would not forgive him.


    But fortunately, the phone finally got through.


    Now, in front of Mr. Chu in Jiangdong, Liang Haonan is naturally respectful and modest, even calling himself "Xiaonan".


    "All right, there''s no need to talk about it."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Are you ready for the 50 million I asked you to pay?" Ye Fan asked lightly.


    Liang Haonan respectfully replied, "Mr. Chu, I''m ready for you."


    "When Mr. Chu comes to Liang''s house tonight, I will deliver it to you personally."


    "At the same time, I also took the Liang family to hold a banquet at home to apologize to Mr. Chu."


    "I just hope Mr. Chu will be here tonight."


    Liang Hao said with expectation.


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment and then agreed.


    Anyway, Ye Fan has nothing to do with the days before New Year''s day.


    A few days of rare leisure, Ye Fan simply accepted Liang Haonan''s invitation.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "thank you


    "When the time comes, we Liang''s family will come to meet each other."


    Liang Haonan was excited.


    These days, the stone which has been suppressed in my heart has also fallen to the ground.


    After all, from Liang Haonan''s point of view, Ye Fan''s promise to go to the banquet undoubtedly represents the acceptance of Liang Haonan''s apology.


    This is naturally a great joy.


    Later, Liang Haonan began to prepare.


    And ye fan, is to return to the eastern suburbs villa.


    Nobody at home, autumn Mu orange work in the daytime, naturally will not be at home.


    When ye fan opens wechat, he wants to ask Qiu Mucheng whether he wants to go to the Liang family for a dinner party with him in the evening, but after thinking about it, he typed a good word and finally deleted it.


    Ye Fan thinks, estimate oneself hair past, autumn Mu orange also won''t believe.


    In her eyes, she was born poor, mediocre and incompetent, just a poor country boy.


    How can you be invited by the Liang family?


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan can''t help laughing at himself.

 Chapter 1205

    A day passed quickly.


    Seeing that it was evening, the sun was setting.


    The flaming sun, however, has dyed red the half wall sky of Yunzhou.


    At this time, Ye Fan is still drinking tea in Jijia teahouse.


    The Jijia tea house is near Ye Fan''s villa in the eastern suburb. It is antique. The guests in twos and threes are scattered, enjoying tea and chatting about life.


    The environment in the teahouse is very quiet.


    Ye Fan often comes here for tea on weekdays.


    A person sitting outside the window, through the bamboo window emitting the fragrance of wood, quietly looking at the Yunzhou city outside.


    The whole person''s mood, however, is also extraordinarily calm.


    Hum ~


    the mobile phone rang suddenly, and it was Haonan, the main girder of Liang family.


    "Mr. Chu, the family dinner is ready."


    "Just wait for Mr. Chu to come."


    "I don''t know where the gentleman is now, so that I can send a car to pick you up?"


    On the phone, came Liang Haonan''s respectful voice. In that humble word, there is a color of reverence.


    Ye Fan nodded, and then said, "come and wait for me outside Jijia teahouse in Dongcheng District."


    "Good." Liang Haonan immediately agreed.


    Ye Fan continued to sit quietly in the teahouse and drink tea.


    However, the calm here did not last long.


    All of a sudden.


    A cold voice came out from the door.


    "Block the door for me, no one can let go!"


    Then, all they heard was a roar, and the door of the restaurant was kicked open immediately.


    Hua ~


    more than 20 burly men in suits came with sticks in their hands.


    ...


    "what are you doing


    ...


    "you... Don''t mess around ~"


    with the appearance of these people, the original peace in the teahouse was immediately broken.


    The tea drinkers who had been drinking tea in the teahouse before were all pale and looked ahead with fear.


    Even many people were scared to retreat directly to the corner of the wall, far away from.


    "What''s the matter with..."


    "Is it that some of us have offended the great men?"


    In the teahouse, a crowd of guests are full of perplexity, apprehensive guess.


    Soon, the crowd dispersed, and the big men in suits parted and made way.


    Then, people will see that two handsome young people, sitting in wheelchairs, were slowly pushed in.


    "This... This is, young master fan?"


    "The eldest son of the fan family in Xicheng?"


    "One of the founders of Xuanshi boxing?"


    ...


    "I''ll go!"


    "Another one?"


    "Is it another founder of Xuanshi boxing?"


    "Liang Bo, the little leader of Bowen group, has a family background better than that of Fan family."


    "These are both places of rich families and descendants of powerful people."


    "Why is this disabled? Still in a wheelchair? "


    Fan Zhongxian and Liang Bo are obviously well-known around here.


    Think about it, fan Zhongxian has always been a high-profile, Xuanshi boxing gate is open around here again, it is difficult for the people here to know them or not.


    On weekdays, when they saw these second generation ancestors, they knew that they could not be provoked, and most of them avoided them.


    But now to see these two rich second generation, Qiqi into a wheelchair, people have to shudder.


    "Two... Two young masters, let''s drink tea instead of tea. There''s no need to fight such a big battle."


    "My little heart, I can''t bear the shock."


    The owner of the teahouse bravely went up and said to fan Zhongxian in fear.


    "Go away, it''s none of your business!"


    However, not waiting for fan Zhongxian to talk to them, Xia Yue said in a cold voice.


    Then, the summer moon looked around the teahouse and cried angrily, "Ye Fan, I know you are here."


    "If you are sensible, get out of here quickly!"

 Chapter 1206

    "From the moment you hurt my little brother, you should have guessed that today''s ending."


    The angry words of the summer moon echoed in the teahouse.


    Fan Zhongxian and Liang Bo are staring at each other.


    When the rest of them heard this, they were shocked.


    "What?"


    "Are the legs of these two young masters interrupted?"


    "Who is Ye Fan?"


    "How dare you


    "No wonder young master fan, they are so angry!"


    In panic, people also looked around. They also want to see where ye fan is sacred?


    Even fan Zhongxian dares to provoke them.


    At this time, the teahouse suddenly quiet.


    Everyone is looking for the culprit of today''s incident.


    But summer snow is a small face with worry in the prayer, hope Ye Fan is not here.


    Otherwise, he will suffer a lot today.


    After all, these people today are not good at stubbornness. Every one of them is a well-trained bodyguard, not to mention a stick.


    If you don''t, Ye Fan may be killed.


    One second, two seconds ~


    a few minutes later, no one responded.


    Seeing this, the teahouse owner almost burst into tears and begged to a crowd of tea guests in front of him: "I said Mr. Ye Fan Ye, don''t hide, you can come out."


    "You just hide it. You''re OK, but how can I open the teahouse?"


    "Yes, who is Ye Fan? Don''t you dare to admit the trouble you''ve made The rest of the guests complained.


    After all, fan Zhongxian has been blocked at the door. If ye doesn''t show up, they are also implicated and can''t leave.


    Finally, at the time of public complaints, a corner by the window, but there is laughter, quietly spread out.


    "You guys, you are so persistent."


    "They all found it."


    "It seems that the lessons I gave you last time were not enough."


    The sudden sound surprised the people.


    Shua ~


    for a moment, countless pairs of eyes all looked at the past.


    I saw the sound source, a thin figure, while drinking tea, while laughing.


    "You are ye fan?"


    "Crouch, you are so bold at last?"


    "What background do you think you have? Who is not good for you? You have to provoke them, or even provoke them?"


    "You''re just going to die yourself."


    "Our teahouse has been implicated by you!"


    Looking at the plain clothes of Ye Fan, the teahouse owner was immediately angry and scolded.


    "Background?"


    "He has a fart background."


    "It''s just a poor boy in the country. He has the fortune to get a firm foothold in the city by means of living in the city."


    "I don''t know where the courage of such a person comes from, and dare to offend my brother Xiaoxian?"


    "What a fool!"


    What?


    A poor boy in trouble?


    Xia Yue''s words, just like a huge stone like the sea, set off huge waves in people''s hearts.


    All the people in the teahouse were shocked and looked at Ye Fan like an idiot.


    "I''ll go, you young man. How dare you be?"


    "If you don''t have any background, do you dare to provoke them?"


    "You don''t want to live?"

 Chapter 1207

    "What do you think?"


    "You talk!" Asked the teahouse owner in surprise.


    "Speak?"


    "Does he dare to speak?"


    "I didn''t look forward to shouting for a long time. I''m afraid I''ve been scared out of my wits." Someone nearby said with disgust, with a look of scorn.


    "Now some countrymen are just poor. They don''t have the money and the ability to make trouble everywhere."


    "The key is that I''m all trapped here."


    "Shit ~"


    "what''s wrong with me today? If I go out to drink tea, I can still meet such a stupid youth?"


    Many people complained.


    But ye fan is not moved, but still in the calm tea tasting.


    The tea drinkers nearby almost died of anger when they saw it.


    "I''ll go ~"


    "are you still in the mood for tea?"


    "Don''t hurry over and make amends to young master fan."


    ...


    "that''s it."


    "What''s the use of hiding here?"


    "Sooner or later, you''ll have to bear all the troubles you''ve made."


    "You can go out earlier if you suffer less!"


    ...


    "go!"


    "Go and apologize!"


    "You bastard, why don''t you go? My wife is about to give birth. I have to go back in a hurry! "


    For a moment, the whole teahouse people are blaming Ye Fan, and all of them scold him one after another, asking Ye Fan to hurry over and kneel down to make amends to fan Zhongxian and others.


    After all, the door of the teahouse is still blocked by fan Zhongxian''s people. If ye fan doesn''t apologize, all of them can''t leave. Maybe they will be affected.


    As for Ye Fan''s life and death, what does it have to do with them?


    They are all adults, and we should bear all the troubles we make.


    However, even in the face of criticism, Ye Fan is still unmoved.


    He sat quietly and gently sipped the strong tea with a faint smile in his mouth.


    Like Pinghu water stop, no matter how big the wind and rain, he did not even set off any waves in his heart.


    "Ye Fan, don''t delay."


    "Come and die?"


    After a long wait, fan Zhongxian was impatient and drank angrily.


    "Leading death?" Ye Fan raised his head, looked scornfully at the past, looked at the door of the dozens of big men, "by these?"


    Ye Fan immediately laughed and shook his head.


    "Fan Zhongxian, I remember that it was your leg that I broke, not your head."


    "But why are you stupid?"


    "Before you dazzle the world boxing door nearly 100 people surround me, how can I not?"


    "Now, with only ten or twenty people, you want to be enemies and ourselves?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Ye Fan laughed back and asked jokingly.


    However, when fan Zhongxian heard Ye Fan''s words, he was not angry at all. Instead, he sneered and said, "Ye Fan, you are still ignorant and fearless."


    "Before I dazzled the world boxing, the number was large."


    "But no matter how many, it''s just a mob. I''m not surprised they can''t beat you. "


    "But do you know that these people are all good at fighting."


    "One is the top ten."


    "What''s more, they hold sticks."


    "Last time I let you go, do you think you can go this time?" Fan Zhongxian was angry and drank, and his words were full of cold.


    And ye fan, still scornful smile.


    "Fan Zhongxian, you said a lot, but what about that?"


    "In my eyes, don''t say that there are only ten or twenty people in front of me. You invited tens of thousands of people. I, Ye Fan, broke it with one blow."

 Chapter 1208

    Br >


    , if the thunder blows.


    The voice of arrogance shakes the world.


    Teahouse owners and others heard, almost all shaking crazy.


    "Hungry, mowing!"


    "Did the poor boy get kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    "How dare you say such a big thing at this time?"


    "It''s arrogant!"


    "Stupid ~"


    "idiotic."


    People despised and scolded.


    Look at Ye Fan''s eyes, if only treat brain damage.


    He who knows the current affairs is a great man.


    In this situation, the wisest move is to bow down and apologize for mercy.


    Otherwise, it will not only lose face, but also life.


    However, the young man in front of him, with no background, is extremely ambitious.


    The cow''s hide is blowing so loud!


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Fan''s words, both fan Zhongxian and Liang Bo''s eyes were cold, and the chill was raging in their eyes and eyebrows!


    "Ye Fan, why do you need it?"


    "Isn''t it self inflicted to provoke them at this time?" Xia Xue is angry and worried in her heart. Looking at Ye Fan''s beautiful eyes, she is full of anger.


    But Xia Yue couldn''t help it, and said angrily, "you son of a bitch, when can I see your mouth hard?"


    "Brother Xiaoxian, brother Liang, don''t waste your time. Direct order to kill this bastard!"


    Fan Zhongxian also nodded and looked at Liang Bo on one side: "Liang Bo, I think it''s OK to announce his death penalty!"


    "Good!" Liang Bo didn''t say anything, but coldly returned, a good word.


    Then, he looked at Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, I gave you an opportunity, but you didn''t cherish it."


    "In this case, it is no wonder that Ben Shao is merciless."


    When the words fell, Liang Bo raised his arm and made a sudden stroke at the void.


    Like the sickle of death, suddenly under his command!


    "Here for ~" Xia Yue sneered.


    "Farce, it''s time to end." Fan Zhongxian''s face was bleak and wanton.


    However, fan Zhongxian and others are looking forward to seeing ye fan''s desperate expression.


    Suddenly.


    Hum ~


    I don''t know whose mobile phone it is. At this time, it rings.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Whose cell phone?"


    "Shut up for me!" Fan Zhongxian was a little annoyed and scolded.


    They all looked at each other and bowed their heads to confirm whether they were their own mobile phones.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''ll take the call first."


    Ye Fan''s voice, quietly sounded.


    After that, regardless of whether fan Zhongxian and Liang Bo agree or not, Ye Fan actually takes over on his own.


    "You ~"


    at such a juncture, Ye Fan still has the heart to answer the phone?


    Scorn!


    This is Ye Fan''s naked contempt for them!


    Fan Zhongxian almost died of anger.


    And Ye Fan did not pay attention to them, is very calm talking on the phone.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m at the door of the teahouse."


    "And you?"


    "Why didn''t I see you?"


    Outside the teahouse, a BMW five series is parked on the side of the road.


    Liang Haonan is making a phone call, the side doubts asks a way.


    "Oh, has the master Liang arrived yet?"


    "I''m in the teahouse. I''m in trouble. Someone''s surrounded me. I''m afraid I''ll have to delay some time."


    "You wait there, and in three or five minutes I''ll be able to go out."


    What?


    Liang Haonan was so frightened that his eyes almost jumped out and his whole body was awe stricken.


    "Mr. Chu, do you think someone has surrounded you?"


    "Who is so bold as to offend you?"

 Chapter 1209

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chu. You are a distinguished guest of Liang Haonan. I''ll settle the matter."


    "I''m going to take someone to kill him!"


    "If you dare to offend you in the land of Yunzhou, I don''t think he wants to live."


    "At least break his two legs!"


    "Mr. Chu, tell him to prepare the coffin and I''ll go over and collect the corpse for them later!"


    On the phone, came Liang Haonan''s gloomy angry voice.


    This matter, for ye fan, may be a trouble.


    But for Liang Haonan, it was an opportunity.


    Before Liang Haonan because of the Xishan jade vein matter, with Ye Fan very unhappy.


    Now, it is time for him to make up for his previous mistakes.


    "Do it, big one!"


    "I have to put up the face of my Liang family."


    Liang Haonan clenched his hand, then turned his head and said to his opponent, "ah Wan, call the family and ask people to come over."


    "Within ten minutes, we must arrive at Jijia teahouse!"


    "At that time, if anyone can''t come, he won''t have to go back to his family."


    Liang Haonan said with dignity.


    I''ll go and do it.


    And on the other side, in the teahouse, seeing ye fan hang up the phone, Liang Bo, who has been silent, is undoubtedly infuriated by Ye Fan''s arrogant behavior.


    "Son of a bitch, who''s calling when you''re dying?"


    "Is it a coffin shop?"


    "Let him prepare the coffin for your body?" Liang Bo asked in a cold voice.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "clever."


    "He also asked me to tell you to prepare the coffin and come to collect your corpses later."


    "Bastard, you want to die!" Liang Bo immediately became angry, and then clapped his wheelchair and roared in a deep voice.


    "Everyone, give me the order..."


    hum ~


    however, just as Liang Bo was ready to give an order, one person''s mobile phone ring rang again.


    "You bastard, turn off your cell phone for me!"


    Fan Zhongxian scolded angrily.


    Just now, they were interrupted by a phone call from Ye Fan.


    Now again?


    Is it over?


    At this time, the summer moon behind him quietly poked fan Zhongxian: "brother Xiaoxian, it''s brother Liang Bo''s telephone."


    What... What?


    Fan Zhongxian was stunned.


    But Liang Bo has already picked it up: "Dad, what do you say?"


    "Good!"


    "I''m going to take someone."


    No doubt, Liang''s face sank and hung up.


    "Liang Bo, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Fan Zhongxian immediately asked in doubt.


    Liang Bo replied: "something happened to my father. Let me take someone there immediately. Zhongxian, we can''t delay any more. I''ll let someone break the boy''s leg first. During this time, you can help to find out where Jijia teahouse is in Dongcheng District. When I''m done with this loser, I''ve got to come and help my dad


    Liang Bo said anxiously, in a tone of urgency.


    But fan Zhongxian listened, but his old face was pumping hard. He looked at Liang Boshou strangely: "Liang Bo, this is Ji''s teahouse."


    What?


    "This is Jijia teahouse?"


    Liang Bo called out directly at that time, and his eyes widened immediately.


    If Fan Zhong''s gossip is true, isn''t his father outside at this time?


    Boom!


    When Liang Bo was surprised, he only heard a loud noise, and the door of the teahouse was pushed open.


    A middle-aged man, with a sullen face, walked in immediately.

 Chapter 1210

    However, at the moment of seeing this person, fan Zhongxian, Xia Yue and others directly stayed in the same place.


    "Liang... Uncle liang?"


    As for Liang Bo, he almost jumped out of his eyes and cried out, "Dad... Dad?"


    "Well?"


    Liang Haonan took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and his words trembled: "son?"


    Bang ~


    at that moment, Liang Haonan''s brain hummed and then he was confused.


    The whole person just stays where it is.


    That kind of feeling, only if five thunder thunders!


    Brush in the mind, then a blank.


    In fact, when he saw Liang Bo and others, Liang Haonan understood everything.


    However, he did not expect that the person who took the lead in attacking Ye Fan would be his son Liang Bo?


    "What evil have I done in my last life?"


    After a long time of tremor, Liang Haonan directly cried, tears will be left.


    "What''s the matter with you, uncle liang?"


    "It''s not about my brother Liang Bo''s legs."


    "Uncle Liang, don''t worry. Brother Liang is only slightly injured. He can recover after a few months'' rest." Seeing Liang Haonan suddenly lose his state, Xia Yue and others think that Liang Haonan saw Liang Bo''s leg injury, and Aizi was so eager that he lost his state.


    Then, the summer month immediately comforts the way.


    Fan Zhongxian echoed with a smile: "yes, uncle Liang. Liang Bo and I are OK. Just take a few days off. "


    "But you have come just in time. That bastard over there injured Liang Bo and me. Now we are going to find this place back. Uncle Liang, just sit there and watch the good play. "


    Fan Zhongxian laughed and even waved his hand to urge Liang Bo to give orders.


    "Going to the theatre?"


    "I think you are paralyzed."


    Liang Haonan scolded, and then in the eyes of Xia Yue and others, he lifted a foot and directly kicked fan Zhongxian.


    Just listen to a bang.


    Fan Zhongxian, even with a wheelchair, fell on the ground and wiped the ground. He was kicked out of the teahouse directly, and then rolled down the steps to the outside road.


    "Ah ~"


    "pain!"


    Outside, there was a burst of wailing from fan Zhongxian.


    But in the restaurant, it is a dead silence.


    Full of astonishment!


    "Uncle Liang, are you... Are you?" Xia Yue and Xia Xue are confused.


    Liang Bo also looked like a geese, trembling: "Dad, what are you... Are you doing?"


    However, Liang Bo didn''t ask. It was just like lighting a powder keg. Liang Haonan exploded directly.


    "What am I doing?"


    "I''ll kick you to death!"


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you transfer my bodyguard of Liang family in my name?"


    "The more you learn, the less you are!"


    "How could I, Liang Haonan, have a fool like you?"


    "Who dares to provoke?"


    "My Liang family, the foundation of several generations, will be destroyed by you sooner or later!"


    Liang Haonan angrily scolded him and beat his son.


    "Dad, don''t fight ~"


    "ah ~"


    "pain, Dad ~"


    Liang Bo fell on the ground, crying for his father and his mother. He cried bitterly and begged for mercy.


    "Pain?"


    "Do you know the pain?"


    "Today I have to kill you, you son of a bitch!"


    "Evil animal, evil animal ~"


    Liang Haonan''s eyes were red and his heart was filled with rage. He couldn''t stop beating Liang Bo.


    But even so, it is still difficult to eliminate Liang Haonan''s hatred!

 Chapter 1211

    Today''s Liang Haonan, no doubt almost to be his son to death!


    As a father, he tried his best to ease up with Mr. Chu.


    However, he was lucky to bring so many people around Ye Fan.


    Isn''t this kengdao?


    Isn''t this a death hunt?


    If this is not done well, it will kill the whole Liang family.


    What''s more, Liang Haonan promised Ye Fan that he would kill these people and take their coffins to collect their corpses. Now, how can he account to Mr. Chu?


    "Ah ~"


    "I was wrong, Dad ah ~


    ...


    Liang Bo was still crying on the ground, and Liang Haonan had already beaten the whole person black and blue.


    Seeing that Liang Bo was about to be killed by Liang Haonan, the housekeeper who followed Liang Haonan to come over was unable to see him, so he ran over and generally held Liang Haonan.


    "Master, come on, stop fighting."


    "The young master already knew that he was wrong."


    "If you fight again, you will really kill the young master."


    "You are the only son ~"


    the housekeeper hugged Liang Haonan tightly, and he would not let Liang Haonan play Liang Bo any more.


    At the same time, he ordered people to carry the young master away.


    "Wan Lao, you let me go."


    "I''ll kill this evil animal!"


    "Let go of me ~"


    Liang Haonan was still roaring in anger.


    However, Liang Bo has been rushed out and sent to the hospital. Of course, one of them was sent to the hospital, and fan Zhongxian, who was lying on the ground like a dog outside the teahouse, screamed.


    Fan Zhongxian was kicked directly from the steps by Liang Haonan. Naturally, he fell heavily and his other leg was broken.


    Liang Bo and fan Zhongxian were both carried away. The two sisters, Xia Yue and Xia Xue, did not dare to stay here.


    Pretty face pale, with full of fear, also immediately ran away.


    However, until the time of leaving, Xia Yue still can''t think of it.


    Why is Liang Bo''s father so angry?


    Is it because Liang bo used his family power automatically?


    But even so, Liang Haonan was not so angry that he almost killed Liang Bo.


    "Is it because of YeFan, the country bumpkin?"


    The beautiful eyes of summer moon trembled, and her heart suddenly cluttered.


    However, this idea just appeared, it was severely thrown out by the summer moon.


    "Impossible?"


    "The Liang family is one of the top five families in Yunzhou."


    "Ye Fan is no more than a son-in-law. How could the master of the Liang family be so disrespectful?"


    Xia Yue keeps shaking her head.


    One side of the summer snow, is stealing whisper, but also some secretly happy way: "I think anyway, that called Ye Fan, is not ordinary people."


    -


    after Xia Yue and others left, Liang Haonan''s angry words still echoed in the teahouse.


    "Let me go!"


    "Look, I won''t kill that beast!"


    "Mr. Chu, how dare he provoke him?"


    "Beast, come back to me, come back ~"


    Liang Haonan''s old eyes were red and angry.


    But the old housekeeper was clinging to him, not stopping to persuade him.


    As for others, they are afraid to look at them and dare not speak at all.


    Especially before Liang Bo brought those who had to deal with Ye Fan, they all lowered their heads and did not speak in fear.


    "Come on, stop shouting."


    "Your son has been sent away for a long time. He can''t hear you cry out your throat."


    "Stop for a while."


    Ye Fan naturally knows that Liang Haonan''s manner at this time is nothing but to show himself.

 Chapter 1212

    If he really wants to keep Liang Bo, how can the housekeeper stop him.


    Frankly speaking, I still want to protect my son.


    At this time, sending Liang Bo away is also protecting him.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Liang Haonan immediately calmed down.


    After breaking free of the shackles of the housekeeper, Liang Haonan immediately ran to Ye Fan''s direction and repeatedly apologized: "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect it was the beast that surprised you


    "Frightened?" Ye Fan listened, but sneered, "Liang Haonan, do you know that your son brought someone here just now to kill me. And it''s not the first time. If you are sorry and frightened, you want me to expose it and spare your son? "


    "My life of Chu Tianfan is not so worthless!"


    Bang ~


    with his palm down, Ye Fan raised his arm and slapped the long table in front of him.


    There was only a thump.


    The long table was smashed, the porcelain cup was broken, and the hot tea was splashed all over the floor.


    Liang Haonan was shocked when he saw Ye Fan''s anger. His face was pale. Even in the eyes of people''s dismay, Liang Haonan knelt down to Ye Fan and begged: "Mr. Chu, it''s my Liang Haonan who can''t teach my son."


    "The son is not a godfather''s fault."


    "It''s my fault to be a father."


    "I''m willing to accept it for my son. I only hope Mr. Chu can bypass my son''s life!"


    In the teahouse, a dead silence.


    Just now he scolded Ye Fan, the onlookers who didn''t know how to live or die. He was stunned!


    Shivering with cold breath.


    They can''t believe that the owner of the Liang family in Yunzhou, the rich man in Yunzhou with tens of billions in Shen''s family, kneels down to Ye Fan at this time.


    "This... This..."


    "a 10 billion rich man kneels down to a poor boy in the countryside?"


    "My God!"


    "The world is so crazy!"


    The teahouse owner was forced.


    The rest of the people are also in the same place, stupefied.


    The teahouse is silent.


    Only the sound of Liang Haonan''s dismal fear reverberated.


    Looking at this time to protect the son heart, kneel down to plead Liang Haonan, Ye Fan suddenly quiet.


    Originally angry mood, quietly disappeared.


    As if deep inside, there is a softest place, was hit in general.


    After a long silence, Ye Fan suddenly chuckled.


    "If the son does not teach, the father and the son live together."


    "Yes, the son does not teach, the father''s fault, the father''s fault ~"


    Ye Fan''s laughter, with self mockery, with sadness, but also with a strong sense of loss.


    No one knows what ye fan thought of at this time?


    Even today''s appearance, even some gaffe.


    "Mr. Chu, you?"


    Liang Haonan raised his head and looked at Ye Fan in fear.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to it. After laughing, he got up and walked outside the teahouse.


    When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped and turned his back to the crowd.


    "You are a man and a good father."


    "I''m not as good as you."


    "As a father, I will teach him in the future."


    "Today, I hope, is the last time."


    A slow echo of words.


    At that moment, Liang Haonan, like an amnesty, immediately knelt down again and again, almost full of tears.


    "Mr. Xie Chu ~"


    "thank you, sir, for sparing your life ~"


    Liang Haonan is still thanking him, but ye fan has no trace.

 Chapter 1213

    Night, cool as water.


    On the Bank of Yunwu lake, Ye Fan stands for a long time.


    In front of me, the misty waves are vast. On the distant Cloud Lake, it is reflected in the bright moonlight and the wave light.


    Looking at the water in front of the Pinghu Lake, Ye Fan''s mood is difficult to calm down for a long time.


    Just now in the Jijia teahouse, Liang Haonan''s behavior has undoubtedly deeply touched Ye Fan.


    In those days, if his father could have Liang Haonan''s half affection, he and his mother would not have been humiliated.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs at himself.


    For ten years, it''s useless to think about it now.


    At that time, the weak boy has grown up.


    He will be able to support the world, no longer need anyone to protect!


    What''s more, what the Chu family owed their mother and son, Ye Fan will soon recover it.


    In the dead of night, Ye Fan stood by the lake for a long time.


    Until a phone ring, Ye Fan was awakened from the loss of consciousness.


    Ye Fan looked at the mobile phone, but it was Susie''s father, Su Yuanshan.


    "What''s going to happen when you call at this time?"


    Ye Fan has a good impression on Su Yuanshan.


    It''s a few people who don''t look down on themselves because of their origin.


    Therefore, after seeing the call, Ye Fan quickly answered the phone.


    "Ye Fan, where are you?"


    "Tell me, I''ll come and pick you up now."


    On the phone, came Su Yuanshan''s anxious voice.


    Ye Fan was slightly surprised: "Uncle Su, what''s the matter?"


    "After meeting, tell me where you are first?" Su Yuanshan asked again.


    Ye Fan has no choice but to tell Su Yuanshan where he is.


    Ten minutes later, an Audi A8 came and stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, get in the car and go to Su''s house with me."


    "We''ll talk about the details on the way." Su Yuanshan seems to be in a hurry. He doesn''t even get off the bus. After seeing ye fan, he rolls down the window and even urges him to get on.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan thought that he was afraid that something had happened to the Su family, otherwise Su Yuanshan would not be so anxious.


    Therefore, Ye Fan also nodded, did not ask any more, and immediately followed Su Yuanshan on the car.


    "Uncle Su, what happened?"


    "Can I help you?" On the way, Ye Fan''s eyes are full of solemnity and solemnly ask.


    Su Yuanshan nodded: "really need your help."


    "This is a matter of vital importance to the future survival of our Su family. Ye Fan, you must not refuse it!"


    The future?


    Ye Fan Leng Leng, he did not expect, the matter has so serious.


    However, a moment later, Ye Fan''s old face turned green.


    "What?"


    "You want me to be your son-in-law at the dinner party of your Su family tonight?"


    "No, I can''t. how can I do that?"


    After hearing Su Yuanshan''s intention, Ye Fan was shocked and shook his head repeatedly and said no.


    Su Yuanshan is a stare: "no way?"


    "How can a man say no?"


    "What''s more, Ye Fan, can''t you please me?"


    "One night at first, I''ll fool the old Taijun and them. It''s not to let you settle with my daughter."


    "But even if you are a man, you won''t suffer any loss." Su Yuanshan repeatedly advised.


    Ye Fan still shakes his head: "still not, easy to misunderstand. What''s more, even if I agree with you, your daughter Susie may not agree


    "He dares!" Su Yuanshan glared and said, "Ye Fan, you don''t have to worry about Sisi there. I can make it. Trust me, she''ll play with you

 Chapter 1214

    "After all, Ma Mingbo of the Ma family doesn''t like it not only I, but also CICI. If she doesn''t cooperate with you tonight, the old prince will marry her to Ma Mingbo Su Yuanshan is a dutiful road.


    Ye Fan immediately laughed bitterly: "Uncle Su, you didn''t say that Ma Mingbo was born into a rich family, and the Ma family is a well-known big family in Nanquan City, and the overall strength is stronger than that of your Su family. According to the law, this woman is highly married. You are the father who can''t get it. How can you make a lot of efforts like making yellow? "


    Just after listening to Su Yuanshan''s narration, Ye Fan has basically understood almost.


    It turned out that Ma Mingbo, the eldest young master of the Ma family in Nanquan, arrived at the Su family with a heavy gift. Seeing the posture, he was preparing to propose marriage to the Su family and marry Susie.


    The Ma family is a powerful family in Nanquan city. Most people in the Su family agree with this marriage. Even Su Yuanshan''s mother and the old prince of the Su family are especially happy with Ma Mingbo.


    But Su Yuanshan did not know why, but he was extremely disgusted with Ma Mingbo and refused to agree.


    But if there is no legitimate reason, it is not good to disobey the old prince.


    Can only come out of this bad strategy, let Ye Fan to pass for Susie''s boyfriend, in order to let Ma Mingbo give up.


    "Ah, Ye Fan, you don''t understand." In the face of Ye Fan''s question, Su Yuanshan shook his head.


    Then he continued, "my daughter, I know the best. She is aloof and arrogant, and can''t stand a little injustice. If people like her want to get married happily, they can only marry down, not high. Otherwise, it will be affected by the mother-in-law''s skin. "


    Ye Fan listens, the canthus of the eye is actually without a trace to draw.


    If you dare to ask Susie to follow her, you will be married.


    Ye Fan now finally understands why Su Yuanshan tried his best to match him up with Susie.


    "Of course, that''s just one of them."


    "The second is that the Ma family''s business coincides with my su family on a large level."


    "Before, the Ma family owner repeatedly showed the intention of annexing our Su family industry, so that my Yuanshan group became a subsidiary of Majia."


    "Old prince, they think it''s a good thing to enjoy the cool under the big tree. The Ma family is more powerful than the Su family, and they think that after merging into the Ma family, our Yuanshan group can get better development. "


    "However, where do they know that once the merger, the Ma family is bound to find a way to deprive our Su family of the control of Yuanshan group. When the time comes, my family will be in the hands of others. "


    "This is the most unacceptable place for me!"


    "Now, the Ma family wants to marry with my su family. I have to suspect that they are preparing for the annexation of our Yuanshan group in the future."


    "So ye fan, tonight, you have to help me!"


    "Please be uncle."


    Su Yuanshan almost begged, looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan saw the situation, had no choice but to sigh and nodded.


    "But it''s all about acting. It can''t be taken seriously."


    "What''s more, I''m not your son-in-law or your daughter''s boyfriend after dinner tonight."


    Ye Fan declared again.


    Su Yuanshan listened, but was angry smile.


    "You''re a real bargain."


    "I don''t know. I thought my daughter couldn''t get married without you."


    "Get ~"


    "it''s up to you!"


    Su Yuanshan shook his head and laughed.


    The heart of Ye Fan, no doubt more like.


    I just think the man in front of me is very different from others.

 Chapter 1215

    If other people, such as Ye Fan''s family background, could marry their own daughter, I''m afraid they would have been crazy.


    But ye fan is good, his father almost put his daughter upside down, but the family Leng is not accepted.


    However, Su Yuanshan is not in a hurry.


    Let''s turn this off tonight.


    Love grows over time. This kind of thing has to be done step by step.


    And when ye fan follows Su Yuanshan to Su''s house, Susie is on her way.


    The old prince of the Su family called Susie at noon and told her that she must rush home for dinner in the evening.


    "Mu orange, what do you think my grandmother is in such a hurry to find me?"


    "It won''t be the Hongmen banquet tonight, will it?"


    Susie''s grandmother in the Su family has a lot of dignity, in some things, Susie really dare not disobey the old lady.


    At this time, Susie is driving and talking to Qiu Mu orange through her Bluetooth headset.


    "By the way, Mu orange, did that bastard contact you?"


    ...


    "you don''t have to worry too much, you don''t have to be angry about this kind of thing."


    "You don''t care about tea or food. Maybe they are drinking and talking with some country girl who comes to work in the city?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mu orange, I''m joking. Don''t take it to heart."


    "No more talking. I''m home."


    "Hang up, hang up ~"


    shortly after Susie hung up the phone, the car drove over and stopped in front of a villa.


    Almost at the same time, Su Yuanshan''s car arrived.


    "Dad, are you just here?"


    Seeing her father, Susie immediately welcomed her.


    However, Susie did not go a few steps, when he saw the figure behind Su Yuanshan, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly widened.


    "Ye Fan?"


    "Shit, what are you doing here?"


    "You won''t. these days, for fear of fan Zhongxian''s revenge, you have been hiding in my father''s place?"


    "I''ll go. Are you a man?"


    "Afraid of retaliation, I hide far away and leave a woman at home."


    Seeing ye fan, Susie asked as if she saw a ghost.


    "How can you talk, girl?"


    "What you rely on, I rely on, a little girl''s reserve is not, no wonder people Ye Fan don''t want you."


    Hearing his daughter talk, Su Yuanshan immediately got angry and scolded.


    "What?"


    "Just him, don''t you want me?"


    "I don''t think much of him yet."


    "Let him go!"


    Susie said angrily.


    Fan, she doesn''t think she''s poor?


    It certainly made Susie almost angry.


    "He can''t go."


    "He will have dinner with us tonight." Su Yuanshan said faintly.


    What?


    "Dad, do you want him on the table tonight?" Susie''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and then she refused.


    "No way!"


    "Dad, grandma said, tonight is our Su family dinner. Ye Fan is an outsider. Why should he join us?"


    "By what?"


    "Just because he is my son-in-law of Su Yuanshan, and I believe that you will be your husband!"


    "In this capacity, he is entitled to attend the dinner of the Su family tonight."


    Su Yuanshan is obviously angry and shouts in a deep voice.


    There is no doubt that the language is dignified.


    Susie was more surprised to hear this.


    A pair of cherry mouth, open almost can plug an apple.


    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    "You... Your son-in-law? I... my husband? "


    Susie was in a daze.


    I just think the world is crazy.


    My father, a man who is obsessed with his best friend, is her husband.


    If you let autumn Mu orange know about this, how would Mu orange think of her?

 Chapter 1216

    "No, I don''t agree."


    "Absolutely not." Susie shakes her head again and again, and can''t accept Ye Fan to attend the dinner party tonight in this capacity.


    "Susie, don''t get me wrong."


    "What your father meant was that I would accompany you in a play." Ye Fan explained at this time.


    "Acting?" Susie was more puzzled.


    At this time, Su Yuanshan told Susie the whole story carefully.


    "Or just listen to me and cooperate with Ye Fan to fool things over tonight."


    "Otherwise, I will listen to your grandmother and marry Ma Mingbo in the future."


    "Which one to choose, you will decide for yourself?"


    Su Yuanshan looks at his daughter and says coldly.


    Susie was undoubtedly entangled.


    Soon, though, Susie made up her mind.


    Acting is just a temporary pain. If you marry Ma Mingbo, it will be a lifetime of pain.


    Long pain is better than short pain!


    Finally, she looked at Ye Fan and solemnly said, "Ye Fan, it''s just acting. After the dinner, we have nothing to do with each other


    "Besides, you are not allowed to tell anyone about it."


    Let her husband be her boyfriend. This kind of thing, originally not very glorious, Susie naturally does not want to let Qiu Mu orange know.


    And ye fan also returned with a smile: "it''s a deal!"


    If it was not for Su Yuanshan''s face, otherwise, Ye Fan could not have been involved in this kind of thing, and did not want to have anything to do with Susie.


    Now Susie''s words are undoubtedly in the heart of Ye Fan.


    "Today''s young people ~"


    Su Yuanshan, on the other side, smiles bitterly when he sees his daughter saying the same thing to Ye Fan.


    Do you think that young people are so proud now?


    "Well, let''s go in."


    "Your grandmother, they should wait."


    "By the way, Ye Fan, this is a gift I prepared. You will send it to the old lady in a moment, and say you bought it."


    Su Yuanshan is very considerate, and even bought a gift for ye fan.


    Then the three of them walked towards the house.


    -


    -


    -


    "Mingbo, which has not been seen for several years, is becoming more and more mature and stable."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be able to take over your father''s work soon."


    In the hall, a graceful and rich old lady said with a smile.


    This person, of course, is the highest generation of Su Laotai Jun, Su Yuanshan''s mother.


    Beside the old prince, there was a refined young man in formal clothes and a Rolex gold watch on his wrist.


    He has a good conversation, courtesy and propriety. He is from a rich family.


    Yes, he is Ma Mingbo, the future successor of the Ma family in Nanquan.


    The old prince looked at this man, the more he saw, the more happy he was. Finally, he took his hand and chatted with his family.


    In addition to them, Susie''s uncle and several cousins were at the dinner.


    "Grandma praised me so much."


    Ma Mingbo replied modestly.


    Then he looked around and asked, "grandma, hasn''t my sister sissy arrived yet?"


    His mother''s family is from Nanquan City, and he is related to the Ma family. According to the seniority, Ma Mingbo should call laotaijun his grandmother.


    "Why, can''t wait for a moment?"


    "Or are you nervous about seeing your future wife?"


    "Mingbo, don''t worry. Grandma will help you."


    "You''re so good. You''re doing a good job in a while, old lady. I''m adding fuel to the flames. Tonight, you and sissy''s marriage will be almost finished."


    "Don''t worry, sissy''s listening to me." The old prince laughed.


    Mamie boten sighed with relief, "then please grandma."

 Chapter 1217

    "I''m sorry, mom. I''m sorry. We''re late."


    "Is Mingbo here, too?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "just in time, while everyone is here, I will introduce you."


    "This is my daughter, sissy."


    "Mingbo, you should have seen it a few years ago. Do you still know each other?"


    As she spoke, Susie stepped forward and nodded to Ma Mingbo with a polite smile.


    "Well, uncle Su, I know sister sissy."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Sister Sisi has really become more graceful." Ma Mingbo quickly got up and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "stop standing."


    "Come on, all of you."


    "Yuan Shan, you sit next to me. Sissy, you sit next to your brother Mingbo


    "You two haven''t seen each other for many years. I''ll talk more about the past tonight."


    Seeing Susie and his daughter arriving, the old prince immediately arranged to sit down.


    "Grandma, this seat is dirty." At this time, a small generation of the Su family reminded me.


    Old Tai Jun waved his hand: "it''s OK. I''ll let the servant change one."


    "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you go outside and move a seat?"


    "New comer, why don''t you have a wink?"


    At this time, the old prince said to Ye Fan beside Su Yuanshan.


    Ye Fan frowned and did not speak.


    Su Yuanshan, however, jumped out of the corner of his eyes and explained, "Ma, this is your future grandson-in-law. You have a better attitude towards others. Be careful not to be filial to you later. "


    What?


    "Just him?"


    "My grandson-in-law?" The old prince was stunned.


    All the others were surprised.


    Ma Mingbo, in particular, asked Susie curiously: "sister Sisi, this is the fiance of your sister. It''s too hasty to find this object."


    Old Tai Jun also doubts: "is it north north that Ni Zi, don''t study hard, carry me to fall in love outside?"


    Su Yuanshan shakes his head: "Mom, it''s not Beibei, it''s your granddaughter''s boyfriend


    "Didn''t I tell you before that there was a young man named Ye Fan who was very promising and suitable for sissy."


    "He is Ye Fan."


    "Ye Fan, quick, call grandma."


    Su Yuanshan smiles again and again.


    But after he said this, the whole hall was no doubt stunned.


    Especially Ma Mingbo, a face can''t be seen in an instant.


    The old prince''s face changed a little.


    After all, the Su family all know that this evening''s family dinner was arranged by the old prince in order to set up Ma Mingbo and Susie.


    But now, kill Cheng Yaojin on the way?


    "I''m afraid so. I''ll see it." On the wine table, the Su family whispered in their hearts, thinking.


    However, some things, even if we know it, are not open.


    Therefore, most of the people on the table still eat with their heads down, silent and speechless.


    But the old prince obviously couldn''t sit still, with a gloomy old face: "Yuanshan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me when you bring him here?"


    "Not everyone can cross the threshold of my su family. Before you come, you should at least say hello to me and let me see if he is qualified to have dinner with my su family? "


    There was a faint anger in his words.


    She just gave Ma Mingbo a boast just now, the result comes so. No doubt it was a slap on her old lady''s face. It was strange that Mrs. Su was happy.


    "Grandma, I brought brother Xiao Fan here."


    "Have you not been urging me to find your son-in-law?"

 Chapter 1218

    "Just in time, today''s su family dinner, I will take Xiao Fan brother to show you."


    Susie took over the quarrel and went to take Ye Fan''s arm and smile at the old prince. Her beautiful eyes turned into crescent moon.


    At this time, Ye Fan, feeling Susie''s softness and temperature, is uncomfortable all over.


    The corners of her eyes twitched secretly, thinking that Susie''s acting was really good. If she was not awarded a gold medal, Ye Fan felt sorry for her.


    "But CICI, I''m urging you, but you can''t go to a doctor in a hurry. You can just look for someone to be your object."


    "Your future husband represents the face of my su family."


    "I don''t allow you to associate with no three or four people."


    The old prince was very unhappy.


    Ye Fan''s arrival made her angry. What''s more, the man in front of him is still a poor man. When he meets his elders for the first time, he even wears jeans and sneakers?


    At first, laotaijun thought it was su Yuanshan''s new driver.


    This undoubtedly made Mrs. Su even more disgusted with Ye Fan.


    "How can you say that, grandma?"


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. Ye Fan is very good."


    "The painting worth hundreds of millions of yuan in my father''s hand is the leak picked up by Ye Fan and given to my father." Susie immediately pleaded.


    "The picture?"


    "I''ve run out of luck in my whole life. I guess I can pick up this leak."


    "How can luck be a skill?"


    "The one who really has the ability is like your brother Mingbo. When he was young, he took charge of 10 billion or even 100 billion assets and helped his father take charge of his own affairs outside."


    The old prince shook his head and said.


    "Come on, mom. Let Ye Fan sit down first."


    "Besides, it''s better to bully the white bearded man than to deceive the poor youth."


    "No one can tell what the future will be like."


    "Maybe, in a few decades, Xiao Fan will become famous in Yunzhou?"


    "I believe in sissy''s eyes." Su Yuanshan laughs and makes a comeback.


    Then let Ye Fan sit with Susie.


    "Famous Cloud State?"


    "Everyone thinks so, but as a result, it''s not only Mr. Li who dominates Yunzhou?"


    "There is not only one Mr. Chu in Jiangdong, a big city?"


    "Do you think he will become second master Li or Mr. Chu in the future?"


    The old prince shook his head and said, still some dissatisfaction in his heart.


    But after she finished speaking, she didn''t embarrass Ye Fan any more and let him sit down.


    After all, Ma Mingbo is here. It''s too stiff to make people laugh.


    "Well, is everyone here?"


    "Then serve it."


    The old prince spoke, and then a dish was sent to the table by the servants.


    The dinner party officially began.


    "CICI, I remember you like papaya porridge best. Can I help you with some?" Ma Mingbo said with a smile that he was going to serve Susie a meal.


    Susie Lian said, "no, no, it''s just that my boyfriend comes and fills it for me."


    "Yes, Ye Fan?"


    See Ye Fan did not respond, Susie was angry to kick ye fan under the table and winked at him.


    Ye Fan reluctantly helped Susie to fill porridge.


    When Susie saw it, she almost died of anger!


    Shit!


    Is this what makes me disliked?


    Although Susie doesn''t like Ye Fan, women always have a heart of comparison.


    Before Ye Fan and autumn Mu orange eat together, that is how considerate, rice with vegetables, simply meticulous.


    But now, the bastard''s indifference to herself undoubtedly frustrated Susie.


    For the first time, she had doubts about her charm.

 Chapter 1219

    The dinner continued.


    The next time, Ma Mingbo still talked to Susie from time to time.


    Susie was obviously not interested.


    Every time Ma Mingbo asks Susie a question, Susie turns to ask Ye Fan again.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, what do you think?"


    ... br >


    "I don''t know that either. Well, I asked my brother Xiaofan ~"


    ...


    "brother Xiaofan ~"


    ...


    Susie is a brother of Xiaofan on the left and a brother of Xiaofan on the right.


    Although Ma Mingbo''s surface is still calm, but in his eyebrows and eyes, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, there is already more hostility and coldness.


    Later, Ma Mingbo knew that Susie''s mind was all in Ye Fan''s body, so he didn''t ask for trouble and approached Susie any more.


    He knows women, and the more you please them, the less she looks at you.


    The wisest way is to show your excellence.


    As the saying goes, peaches and plums make their own way.


    When she''s good enough, he doesn''t believe it, and Susie doesn''t look up to him?


    At this time, Su Laotai Jun''s eyes, just look over, full of joy to Ma Mingbo smile.


    "Mingbo, did you come by yourself?"


    "Didn''t your father and them come?"


    "I have heard that in two days, the sea and the sky will have a feast."


    "Your Ma family is the leading big family in Nanquan. Should you receive the invitation?"


    Su asked with a smile.


    "Grandma, I got the invitation. But the business of the group is very busy. My father can''t come here until new year''s day. "


    "I''m not in a hurry to see you. I just came two days in advance."


    Ma Mingbo a seat words, but make the old prince more happy.


    "It''s still that your horse family is famous. Unlike my su family, you can barely rank among the first-class families in Yunzhou. We are not qualified to go to the grand feast. "


    "CICI, do you hear me? If you want to find a husband''s family, you have to find a noble family like Mingbo."


    "In this way, we will be able to get in touch with those big people at the top of this society."


    Su Laotai Jun said meaningfully.


    Later, the old lady looked at Ye Fan again.


    "Fan, what are you called Ye?"


    "Where are you now?"


    Hearing this, Susie''s pretty face turned pale. Before Ye Fan could return, she quickly said, "grandma, Ye Fan''s parents do business in other places, and only go home once for a long time."


    "As for ye fan, my father spent a million yuan a year to dig it out from my best friend company to serve as a senior forensic consultant for our Yuanshan group."


    "What, a million a year? Sister sisie, my mother said that BOGO''s annual income is more than 100 million yuan. Compared with Mingbo, my brother-in-law is too inferior? " At this time, a little cousin of Susie said with emotion.


    Susie immediately glared at him: "eat your meal, adults talk, what do you put in a child''s mouth?"


    Susie''s little cousin shut up in terror.


    But Ma Mingbo is not conscious of the corners of his mouth.


    What kind of talent would Susie have been attracted to, but now it seems, that''s all.


    "Are ye brothers in business?"


    "I don''t know what kind of business it is."


    "Can you tell me more about it?"


    "Maybe I can learn from it."

 Chapter 1220

    Ma Mingbo seems to be from Susie''s reaction to see what end doubt, suddenly inexplicable smile.


    "Well, I want to talk to his family..."


    "sissy, what kind of mouth do you have? Does your boyfriend not speak?" Susie wants to help Ye Fan block the past, but Su Laojun is not happy to rebuke the way.


    Susie immediately closed her mouth, but she was still winking at Ye Fan.


    Obviously, I want Ye Fan to make a good composition.


    However, Ye Fan turned a blind eye and said faintly, "I''m afraid I will let you down."


    "My mother doesn''t do business, she''s just a simple farmer in the country."


    What?


    Farmers?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Su Yuanshan''s old face puffed.


    Susie stroked her forehead.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s over.


    Sure enough, Susie''s little cousin immediately complained.


    "So he''s a countryman?"


    "Sister Sisi, how can you find a countryman to be my brother-in-law?"


    "What a shame to say so."


    But Su Laotai Jun was also obviously angry, and immediately asked Su Yuanshan to one side: "Yuanshan, how is this going on?"


    "Will you let sissy marry him?"


    "It''s nonsense!"


    Su Yuanshan was suddenly bitter and explained in a low voice: "Mom, birth doesn''t mean anything. As long as ye fan is talented enough. "


    "Others Zhuge Wolong once worked in the countryside."


    "Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty, was also born in poverty."


    "But at the end of the day, they are at the top of the highest power, and few people are like them?"


    "Enough, you don''t have to fool me with that. With thousands of years of Chinese history, how many Zhuge Wolong and how many grassroots emperors have emerged? " Su Yuanshan is still saying that, but the old prince is furious, cold voice question.


    "Do you still think that the one in front of you is the one selected by heaven for thousands of years. Is it not the son of the real dragon?"


    Even Su Yuanshan, the owner of the Su family, was so reprimanded by the old prince that he had nothing to say and bowed his head.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the family dinner was at full blast, Ma Mingbo said with a smile: "grandma Su, this is a good meal. Why should you be angry?"


    "It''s normal that sister sisie is young and has been cheated for a while."


    "I come from this age, too."


    "To a certain extent, it''s a good thing, isn''t it?"


    "What''s more, uncle Su is also right. Maybe there''s something ordinary people don''t have on brother ye?"


    "Anyway, don''t be angry, grandma. Your body is the most important thing."


    "You can''t rush into things like feelings. You have to take your time."


    Ma Mingbo''s words are polite and polite, and the people of the Su family secretly admire him.


    Su Laotai Jun also praised: "look at other people''s Mingbo, this is the son of a big family. It is beyond the ordinary people''s ability to speak, behave, and behave. "


    "Sisie, grandma wants you to find a descendant of a rich and famous family. You are not greedy for other people''s background. What I like is the cultivation of others. "


    "Take the poor country boy you''re looking for with Mingbo. Although it''s a family dinner tonight, it''s a formal occasion for them."


    "Look at your brother Mingbo''s clothes, and then look at the clothes of the poor boy. This is the most striking difference." Su Laotai Jun raised and demoted one another and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1221

    Old prince Su was still there preaching to Susie.


    Next to Ma Mingbo but gently smile: "grandma, you see you, how said on."


    "Let''s talk about something else."


    "Grandma, I''ll probably be in Yunzhou next year."


    "The family business is expanding there, ready to open up the cloud state market."


    "I wanted to see you often, so I volunteered to be the head of this branch company in Yunzhou, and specially presided over the new business of Yunzhou."


    "It will be convenient for me to see you and sister sissy."


    "Oh, really? That''s very kind of you Hearing that Ma Mingbo would stay in Yunzhou in the future, the old prince was overjoyed.


    In this way, Ma Mingbo and Susie will be able to keep in touch with each other, which is undoubtedly beneficial to the deepening of their feelings.


    "Have you found a place to live?"


    "If you can''t find a way, I''ll ask Yuanshan to arrange a place for you to live." The old prince cared.


    Ma Mingbo repeatedly shook his head: "grandma, no need, I have bought the house."


    "At the foot of Yunding mountain, Wangyun villa."


    What?


    "Wangyun villa?"


    "That''s a famous villa group in Yunzhou."


    "There is a villa, at least two or three hundred million."


    "Even in the whole Yunzhou, the luxury level is second only to Yundingshan villa."


    "Brother Mingbo is really rich."


    Hearing the name of Wangyun villa, the whole Su family was slightly surprised.


    Susie''s little cousin, even more repressed, called out, full of envy.


    Although the market value of Sujia''s Yuanshan group is nearly 10 billion yuan.


    But that''s just the market value. There''s a lot of water.


    Anyway, the Su family didn''t have the money to buy a villa for hundreds of millions.


    "Two or three billion?" Ma Mingbo shook his head. "That was the price before. Now it''s more than that. The cheapest one will cost 500 million. "


    Ma Mingbo said lightly, but it caused the Su family people to tremble again.


    "Under Yunding mountain?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that you will live under Mr. Chu and become a neighbor with Mr. Chu?"


    Mr. Chu invested 50 billion to buy the whole Yunding mountain scenic spot, which caused a sensation in Yunzhou.


    Naturally, the old prince of the Su family knew it.


    Now when I heard that Wangyun villa was under the Yunding mountain, the old prince was shocked.


    Ma Mingbo nodded with a proud smile: "yes, grandma."


    "It is because I can be a neighbor with Mr. Chu, so recently, the price of the villa in Wangyun villa has been rising, one price a day."


    "I''ll take the next one ahead of time because of my relationship."


    "I have already handed in the house a few days ago, and I have basically installed all the furniture."


    "If grandma wants to go, I can show you tonight. Maybe we can meet Mr. Chu? "


    "Yes, yes, brother Mingbo. I''m going. I''m going." There is no answer from the old prince, but Susie''s little cousin is already excited to run over and pester Li Mingbo to see.


    Old Tai Jun said with a smile: "well, if you want to go, after a while after dinner, you all follow Mingbo to have a look."


    "Especially the younger generation of our Su family, they all go to have a look and find the gap with your brother Mingbo."


    "In the future, strive to become as excellent as your brother Mingbo


    The old prince''s smile echoed.


    After getting the consent of the old prince, the atmosphere of the next dinner party was obviously warm.

 Chapter 1222

    Su family, you and I said a word, to Ma Mingbo all kinds of warm, flatter.


    On the contrary, Ye Fan is extremely desolate.


    In addition to Su Yuanshan''s words with Ye Fan from time to time, all the people in the room seem to be ignoring Ye Fan intentionally, and no one pays any more attention to him.


    The scene is very desolate!


    Ma Mingbo sees this scene, natural heart more and more proud. That look to Ye Fan''s eyes, faintly with a bit of winner''s pride.


    Other su family members, also intentionally or unintentionally, look at Ye Fan a few times, then shake their heads, full of sneer.


    A toad wants to eat swan meat?


    Now you know what a shame.


    The look of pity on the Su family''s face.


    However, Ye Fan himself is not as much as their inner drama.


    Just bow to drink tea, eat quietly, silent, silent.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan is only dealing with a "business".


    After the dinner party, he and the people at this table are no longer in the same boat.


    A group of irrelevant people, what do they think of themselves? How can Ye Fan care?


    There is enough for him to waste his feelings and energy on these unimportant people.


    In this way, after everyone had enough to eat and drink, the banquet of the Su family just came to an end.


    After that, many of the Su family were ready to go to Wangyun villa at the foot of Yunding mountain with Ma Mingbo to visit the villa.


    And ye fan, of course, is ready to leave.


    After all, after all, the play is over, and ye fan has no meaning to stay any longer.


    "Ye Fan, are you going?"


    "Why don''t you go and have a look at Wangyun villa?"


    "If you''re lucky, maybe you can see Mr. Chu?" Su Yuanshan road to stay.


    Ye Fan is despised by the people of the Su family tonight. Su Yuanshan is also guilty.


    After all, it was he who asked Ye Fan to help, but the result was humiliating. Su Yuanshan naturally felt sorry.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "no, uncle Su, I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first."


    "Well, since you insist on going, I won''t keep you. Xiao Liu, give me a drive. " Su Yuanshan orders death and sends Ye Fan away.


    However, at this time, Susie''s little cousin came over and said to Ye Fan with some disdain: "ah, grandma wants you to go there."


    "You girl, how can you talk? Not big or small, called brother-in-law! " Su Yuan Shan suddenly stares at fierce way.


    Susie''s little cousin stuck out her tongue and ran away.


    Then he ran and said, "hurry up, grandma is waiting for you over there."


    But ye fan is frowning.


    At this time, the old prince of the Su family called him. What would happen?


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to go to the bottom of his heart.


    After all, it was agreed that only Su Yuanshan would perform the dinner party. Now that it is ready, another one will be added?


    Su Yuanshan said with a wry smile, "let''s play it again. Uncle Shu owes you personal affection."


    "In a moment, just listen."


    "Answer what you want."


    "Don''t worry. Although the old prince is a little angry, he won''t embarrass you for a younger generation."


    "Remember, just don''t contradict him."


    "As for the rest, leave it to me."


    Su Yuanshan whispered.


    Ye Fan rolled his white eyes and said to Su Yuan mountain, "well, this is the last scene."


    "After talking to the old lady, I''ll go straight away."


    "It''s no use stopping anyone."

 Chapter 1223

    In the end, Ye Fan still walked past.


    In the courtyard, the moonlight is like water, and the night is pleasant.


    The slight cold wind is blowing gently.


    When ye fan arrived, Su Laotai Jun was standing by a small fish pond to feed.


    It seems to have heard Ye Fan''s footsteps. The old prince sprinkled fish food and said in a low voice: "you are here."


    Low and calm tone, so that ye fan can not hear any emotional implication.


    To the old man who thought he had been through a lot of hardships, he was just like Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer anything. He just nodded. He stood there and watched the golden carp playing in the pond. The water was rippling, reflecting the brilliance of the moon.


    Old prince did not pay attention to him, Ye Fan also did not take the initiative to take care of her.


    It may be impolite, but what about that?


    The old prince of the Su family is not related to him. Ye Fan doesn''t need to lower his status to get close to her.


    After standing for a while, seeing that Su Laotai Jun was feeding the fish there, he seemed to have nothing to do. Ye Fan was ready to go.


    He doesn''t have time to spend here.


    Ye Fan this appearance, no doubt let the old prince frown.


    She has a high expectation in sujiade. On weekdays, people are around her. It''s not that she is booing and courting.


    But she didn''t expect that the young man in front of her was arrogant.


    When he did not speak, he did not pay attention to himself.


    This undoubtedly makes Su Laotai Jun feel that ye fan is arrogant and disrespectful to himself.


    But this dissatisfaction, the old prince did not show.


    When ye fan is ready to leave, the old prince who has been silent has finally spoken.


    "Look at that red fish. Is it beautiful?" Asked the old prince slowly.


    When he said this, the old prince did not look back at Ye Fan, still with his back to him.


    It was like talking to myself.


    Ye Fan, out of politeness, takes a look into the pool. Sure enough, he sees a unique ornamental fish with red, white and yellow intervals, which is very delicate and beautiful.


    "Well, it''s pretty." Ye Fan replied casually.


    "Do you know what fish this is?"


    The old prince asked again. It seemed that ye fan would not know him. Before Ye Fan could answer, he continued to say: "this fish is called the red Mint immortal in Chinese, also known as the gentleman immortal. The whole body is red, white and yellow, just like a Gentleman coming down to earth. "


    "There are so few fish in the world that we can catch a few every year."


    "The whole Yunzhou is probably my su family. I have this one."


    "You''re not a power man. You''re from a poor family. You don''t know it''s normal."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan frowned. Instead of answering, he sat down against a stone bench.


    He wanted to see what the old prince wanted to say?


    However, Ye Fan just sat down, the old prince whispered with a smile and asked again, "and the stone stool you are sitting on at this time."


    "Do you know what it is made of?"


    "It''s the best jade from Yunnan!"


    "A year, only a hundred catties are produced. As far as I know, this stone can be seen in the homes of Chen Ao in Jianghai, Lei Wu in Jingzhou and Li Er ye in Yunzhou


    "As for my su family, I bought it through internal channels and trust relations."


    "This jade is very rare in our powerful class, let alone the rest of us."


    The old prince''s faint smile flowed.


    And Ye Fan''s brow, however, is the deeper the wrinkle.

 Chapter 1224

    He suddenly got up, and instead of sitting on the precious stone bench in the mouth of the old prince, he asked in a deep voice, "are you calling me tonight, are you just trying to tell me this?"


    Su Laotai Jun shook his head, but sighed: "after all, it is a poor disciple, not only lack of experience, but also not enough."


    "I have said so much that you really don''t understand what I mean?"


    "I really don''t understand the huge gap between you and my granddaughter?"


    Su Laotai Jun''s tone was hasty, and he was obviously angry and dissatisfied.


    "My Su family is a big family. All the rare treasures you haven''t seen in your life are very common in my family."


    "It''s like Yunnan jade, you''ve never heard of, but sissy has been playing around this stone bench since she was a child."


    "And this gentleman immortal, you have never seen in your life, but my granddaughter, CICI, is already tired of watching it."


    "No matter experience, experience, or habits, you and my granddaughter are all different."


    "We and you are people of two worlds. So, young man, I hope you can see the reality and don''t overdo it. "


    "Don''t covet what you shouldn''t covet. The legend of Cowherd and weaver girl only exists in myth."


    "Otherwise, it will do harm to others and yourself."


    "After tonight, let go. Stop pestering my granddaughter. You and sissy are not suitable at all


    "My granddaughter is so talented that she deserves a better man."


    Su Laotai Jun''s words are slightly cold, with strong contempt and pride.


    That high tone, scared the fish in the pool, are hidden in the bottom of the lake.


    Ye Fan listened and immediately laughed.


    "Better people?"


    "It seems that in the eyes of the old prince, Ma Mingbo of the Ma family is a better person?"


    "Isn''t it?" Su Laotai Jun frowned deeper.


    "In terms of erudition, Mingbo was born in a wealthy family, and his self-cultivation and insight were as good as those of my granddaughter, Sisi."


    "In terms of talent, he is good enough, young and promising, but when he is 30, he will be able to take charge of 10 billion assets alone."


    "In terms of assets, he spent hundreds of millions of dollars to buy a place in Wangyun mountain villa. He lived at the bottom of Yunding mountain and lived next to Mr. Chu."


    "And you?"


    "You are a poor boy in the countryside. After a poor family, you are humble and ordinary. What do you have?"


    "What do you compare with Mingbo?"


    Su Laotai Jun is really angry.


    She did not expect, all to now, this Ye Fan still does not give up, still move out the name of Mingbo to compare.


    You''re a poor country boy, and you''re still with Mingbo?


    What do you compare?


    At this time, it is only a matter of humiliation and ridicule.


    "Ha ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    in the face of Su Laotai Jun''s angry words, Ye Fan smiles.


    The powerful laughter reverberated around the world, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "What qualifications do you have to laugh?" Ye Fan''s laughter made Su Laotai Jun more unhappy, and he felt angry when he was teased.


    "What am I laughing at?"


    "I laugh at your ignorance and fearlessness, and your blindness!"


    "No matter how much you say, it''s just your arrogance."


    "You don''t know at all that your brilliant granddaughter Susie has never been in my eyes!"


    "You don''t know that Ma Mingbo, who you think is a good son-in-law, is just a little ant dust in my eyes."


    "You don''t know what kind of existence is standing in front of you at this time?"

 Chapter 1225

    Words surging, only if the thunder roars, in this side of the night under the rolling.


    Ye Fan is cold and majestic.


    The majestic and angry words, however, were constantly ringing in the Su family.


    "How about a wealthy family?"


    "What about ten billion assets?"


    "It''s the Yanjing aristocracy. Ye Fan has already set foot on it. How can we talk about a small horse family?"


    "I can come and go freely in Yunding mountain villa. The so-called" millions of hope cloud villa "in your mouth is a joke in my eyes


    "Well frog an Neng Yuhai, you are just an old man half body into the body. Do you know what I can do


    "You should be glad."


    "If you are not old and frail, otherwise, I can behead you on your neck by your insulting words today!"


    Roar ~


    angry drink, only if the thunderstorm exploded, in the ears of the old prince, roaring.


    The sonorous words and majestic words are even more rampant.


    Under Ye Fan''s angry voice, there is a bone chilling wind blowing through the courtyard of Su family.


    In front of the pool water waves, 3000 leaves, rustling!


    Ye Fan''s words are full of momentum.


    Only if the sword comes out of the box, it is sharp and sharp!


    In his whole life, how could he ever face such a posture?


    At the moment of Ye Fan''s roaring and angry words falling down, Su Laotai Jun''s old face immediately turned pale, just like a piece of white paper.


    In the panic, the old eyes stare at the huge, the whole person is even more scared to rub against rub against to retreat several steps.


    Finally, he just sat down on the stone bench.


    "You ~ you ~"


    ...


    "you... You are presumptuous ~"


    old prince Su yelled in panic. She never thought that the country man, a poor boy without money and power, would dare to say such treacherous words to her.


    However, Ye Fan where to pay attention to her, after saying, immediately turned around and swept away.


    The only thing left for Su Laotai Jun was his thin and cold back.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Ye Fan?"


    What happened here naturally alarmed the rest of the Su family.


    Originally prepared to see the villa, Su Yuanshan and others, worried, all ran to the middle of the courtyard.


    They face each other and see Ye Fan who leaves angrily, and then asks in a voice.


    However, in the face of Su Yuanshan and Susie''s call, Ye Fan turns a deaf ear.


    In the night, that thin figure, soon disappeared.


    Ye Fan''s strange behavior naturally makes Su Yuanshan more worried, and then quickly runs to the backyard to check on Su Laotai Jun.


    "Grandma ~"


    "laotaijun ~"


    "Mom ~"


    "are you ok?"


    "What happened?"


    All the people of the Su family gathered around and looked at the old prince Su, who was pale and frightened. They all worried and asked.


    "Grandma, you talk, don''t scare us?"


    The old prince was obviously shaken, sitting there, the whole person was panting.


    Panting like a cow.


    It''s obviously frightening.


    After a long time, he calmed down and roared angrily.


    "The upright son is arrogant!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Arrogant ~"


    "treacherous!"


    "A madman, he is a madman ~"


    "such scum can never enter our Su family."


    "Susie, if you insist on marrying him, on your wedding day, your grandmother and I will be killed before the Xiangtan case?"


    The old prince''s eyebrows and eyes are lofty and his voice is roaring.

 Chapter 1226

    Obviously, Ye Fan Gang''s behavior, no doubt, completely angered Su Laotai Jun.


    How could she have never thought that a poor country boy without family background would have eaten the courage of bear heart leopard and dare to be so rude to her old prince Su?


    "Such a scum, you want to marry my granddaughter?"


    "Dream of his spring and autumn."


    "Even if I die, I will never agree to this marriage."


    "I will make him regret his arrogance tonight for the rest of his life."


    Su Laotai Jun was furious, and said let Ye Fan regret all his life.


    Susie and Su Yuanshan father and daughter listen, but the corners of their eyes twitch secretly, and their hearts are bitter.


    Ye Fan came to play with Susie tonight.


    I don''t like your granddaughter at all, let alone marry your granddaughter.


    What you said is just your wishful thinking.


    How can Ye Fan regret it?


    However, Su Yuanshan certainly only dares to say these words in his heart, but he dare not really say them.


    Now the old prince is angry, this time add fuel to the fire, I''m afraid it''s not necessary to make the old lady angry.


    "Sissy, look at the good boyfriend you''re looking for."


    "Make your grandmother look like this?"


    "Apologize to your grandmother soon."


    ...


    "that is, sissy, don''t be so wayward in the future."


    "Everyone in the family is for you."


    "Ye Fan is just a poor loser in the countryside. When he is with you, he has a fancy to our Su family''s money."


    "His toad wants to eat swan meat, and does not pee to take care of himself?"


    "I didn''t like him at first sight."


    "Listen to your grandmother, break up tonight, break up with that poor boy, don''t make your grandmother angry again."


    Su family, every word you say and I say, all advise.


    Susie''s face was pale, and she could say nothing but nod and say yes.


    In the end, under the comfort of all the people in the Su family, Su Laotai Jun just calmed down.


    "Well, granny, there''s no need to be angry about a little man."


    "If you get angry, it''s not worth it."


    "Why don''t you come with us, granny, and visit my villa?"


    "I have an indoor hot spring there. Standing on the roof, I can see the beautiful scenery of Yunding mountain from afar."


    "It''s good for your health to relax, isn''t it?" Ma Mingbo this is to walk out, very considerate admonishment way.


    "Yes, old prince. Mingbo is right. You should come with us. "


    "You can''t waste the effort of Mingbo, can you?"


    "Maybe we will be lucky enough to meet Mr. Chu?"


    Finally, with the support of all the people in the Su family, the old prince of the Su family nodded and got on the bus with them and went to Wangyun villa at the foot of Yunding mountain.


    At the same time, on the streets of Yunzhou, a brand-new Maybach s680 is slowly driving along the road. Orange red lights are like the devil''s tail wings, throwing out a very charming and beautiful long tail in the night.


    In the car, Ye Fan sits quietly and takes a rest with his eyes closed.


    Just now Ye Fan received a call from Wang Lili shortly after he left the Su family.


    He said that the car had been repaired and asked Ye Fan where to send the car to him.


    Ye Fan simply let him drive over to pick himself up.


    "Boss, are we really going to Yundingshan villa?"


    "That''s the top of Yunzhou, the highest land price in the whole city."


    "Even the rich, who are worth tens of millions of dollars, are not qualified to go there?" Wang Lili asked in a low voice with a worried face.

 Chapter 1227

    Wang Lili is not contemptuous of Ye Fan.


    In Wang Lili''s eyes, Ye Fan at such an age can easily spend hundreds of millions of dollars to buy the entire car company, which is already a very remarkable figure.


    However, even so, Wang Lili is still worried that they are not qualified to enter the Yunding mountain villa.


    After all, it is said that it is the residence of a great man who is highly respected by Mr. Li of Yunzhou.


    In Wang Lili''s opinion, even if ye fan is more powerful, he is afraid that he can''t compare with the second master li of Yunzhou.


    What''s more, what they are going to now is where people who are more powerful than Mr. Li live.


    How could Wang Lili not be frightened or worried?


    However, in the face of Wang Lili''s words, Ye Fan sneered.


    "So what?"


    "No one else can go, I can go!"


    "Let''s not say that Yunzhou, even the whole of China, is not a place that I can''t go to, Chu Tianfan?"


    Ye Fan''s words echoed.


    Inside the car, Ye Fan''s soul stirring!


    Wang Lili could not help but feel the awe inspiring words.


    After that, Wang Lili naturally did not dare to say anything, but also carried Ye Fan to the top of Yunzhou, where the villa of Yunding mountain is located!


    Since the purchase of Yunding mountain villa, so long, Ye Fan has not been in to see.


    This Su family dinner party, Ma Mingbo''s words, but reminds Ye Fan.


    It''s also time to have a look at the new villa.


    According to Ye Fan''s plan, after new year''s day, he will officially move into Yundingshan villa.


    Before that, Ye Fan naturally has to look ahead. Look at this villa. Is it worth 50 billion?


    Bang ~


    in the cold wind, luxury cars are speeding.


    Maybach''s low roar cut through the sky, but on the streets of Yunzhou, he rode away quickly!


    -


    -


    -


    the other side.


    The number of luxury cars from the Su family has arrived at the foot of Yunding mountain.


    Although it was night, there were bright lights around Yunding mountain.


    All kinds of landscape lights are dotted on both sides of the road.


    It''s not new year''s day, but it''s decorated like a festival.


    "It''s a luxury villa area."


    "We have passed three hurdles along the way."


    "The perfect security measures are really amazing."


    "Around Yunding mountain, it is estimated that it is the safest area in Yunzhou?"


    After the vehicle stopped, Su Yuanshan and other su family members also stepped down from the car.


    I can''t help but think of it.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Mingbo''s guidance, we wouldn''t be able to get in here all our life."


    All the people of the Su family lamented repeatedly and praised Ma Mingbo even more.


    "Wow ~"


    "it''s still close to Yunwu lake."


    "From here, you can have a panoramic view of the whole Yunwu lake."


    "How beautiful ~"


    at this time, you have not entered the villa, but you can see the boundless scenery of Yunwu lake when you stand outside.


    The breeze is blowing, the clouds are misty and the lake is shining.


    Looking at the lake reflecting the moonlight, some of the younger generation of the Su family have already called out, full of joy.


    "Isn''t the view good, grandma?" Ma Mingbo came over and asked with a smile at Su Laotai Jun.


    Su Laotai Jun was naturally full of praise.


    "Yunding mountain is the highest place in Yunzhou, and Yunwu lake is the largest lake in Yunzhou."


    "It''s so beautiful to be near the mountain and by the water."


    "Mingbo, you''re worth five hundred million yuan. It''s worth spending!"


    "Like a paradise?"


    "What''s more, the location of your villa is the best among the whole Wangyun villa."


    "In terms of residence, I''m afraid no one can compare with you in Yunzhou?"


    "I just don''t know which lucky girl will be in the future, who will be lucky enough to marry you Mingbo and become the master here and enjoy this magnificent scenery."


    "At that time, the hostess of this villa will not be the queen of Yunzhou?"

 Chapter 1228

    The more he looked, the more happy he was. However, the boredom that Ye Fan felt in his heart was gone at this time.


    When she said this, she gave Susie a meaningful look.


    Obviously, Su Laotai Jun, the last sentence was obviously for Susie.


    To get Susie and Mambo together.


    Susie pretended she didn''t understand, just a perfunctory smile.


    As for Su Yuanshan, he turned a deaf ear to him and said nothing.


    Although she has some opinions on this matter in her heart, after all, old prince Su is now in the mood. There is no need to say something she doesn''t like to listen to and sweep the old lady''s interest.


    "No, grandma, my grades are not enough now!"


    At this time, Ma Mingbo himself suddenly shook his head and said.


    He turned his head and looked up to the top of Yunding mountain.


    "The so-called" looking at the cloud "means looking up at the cloud top


    "Even if I sit and watch the best part of Yunshan villa, it is still far from enough compared with the one on Yunding mountain."


    "That one is the real emperor of Yunzhou!"


    "His woman is the queen of Yunzhou?"


    Under the moonlit night, Ma Mingbo''s words are quiet, looking forward to


    there, Yunding mountain stands high, and the magnificent villa above is like a king, standing on the top of the cloud, overlooking the whole cloud state!


    Ma Mingbo is proud, but in front of the master of Yunding mountain, he is not proud.


    Yes, it''s just endless respect and respect.


    Although he had never seen the real face of the man.


    However, his reputation has been like thunder.


    The great Jiangdong has been subdued at his feet, not to mention his MA Mingbo?


    Su Laotai Jun naturally knows who the man in Ma Mingbo''s mouth is talking about.


    However, she was pleased to smile: "proud but not arrogant, ambition and self-knowledge, very good! Mingbo, you child, will be above your father in the future. "


    "Mingbo, in fact, you don''t have to be discouraged."


    "As far as you are concerned, the present Mr. Chu is certainly superior."


    "But you also have an advantage, that is, being young."


    "You have time to work hard."


    "In the future, when you get to Mr. Chu''s age, you may be the one who lives on the top of Yunding mountain."


    Su Laotai Jun is full of expectation and says happily.


    It seems that Su Laotai Jun obviously regards Mr. Chu as a middle-aged man of no small age.


    In fact, if you think about it, no matter Li Er, or Chen Ao, in a word, any big man who is famous in Jiangdong is almost a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s.


    After all, this age, fame, wealth and power are often the peak of a person.


    "Well, Mingbo will work hard to live up to grandma''s high expectations." Ma said firmly.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "CICI, have a look at Mingbo. She is not only talented, but also ambitious."


    "Isn''t it ten thousand times better than that poor boy in the country?"


    "Ye Fan, who was born in poverty, had no ability, no family background, and was arrogant. He said that he could not see the horse family and that Jiangdong was trampled on by him. He was just an idiot."


    "This kind of hillbilly will not be able to support the wall in the future." Su Laotai Jun lifted and stepped on one another and said in a cold voice.


    Boom ~


    however, at this moment, a vehicle suddenly comes from the front.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Maybach s680, this is a top luxury car?"


    "It''s better than Myung Bak''s brother''s cars."


    "There are not many cars in Yunzhou, right?"


    "Who''s the big man here?"


    The emergence of this Maybach, suddenly let the Su family exploded instantly, an uproar and curiosity.

 Chapter 1229

    "Mingbo, you invited a guest?"


    Looking at the Maybach driving towards here, Su Laojun also frowned, and immediately doubted.


    Ma Mingbo bought this villa, almost Wangyun villa from the Yunding mountain scenic area of the nearest villa.


    Further up, it is the area where Yunding mountain villa is located.


    In addition, there is a metal gate in front of it, which cuts off the road from Wangyun villa to Yunding villa.


    In other words, it''s not open to traffic any further.


    Therefore, Su Laotai Jun naturally thought that the car was aimed at Ma Mingbo''s home.


    However, Ma Mingbo shook his head: "I don''t remember inviting other guests?"


    "Unless someone knows I''m in Yunzhou and comes to visit."


    Ma said in a low voice.


    Now, it seems that only reason can explain the scene.


    "Well, I guess so."


    "Since they are here to visit you, you should come and welcome you."


    "We can''t be slighted when others think highly of us."


    Hearing Ma Mingbo''s words, Su Laotai Jun deeply thought that he nodded and then laughed to persuade him.


    After that, Ma Mingbo really welcomed him.


    Su''s family also followed Ma Mingbo forward. They also wanted to see who the owner of maybachi was?


    "My younger generation is Ma Mingbo of the Ma family in Nanquan. I don''t know which friend it is. I''m here to visit."


    "Please also inform me of my identity and name, and I will pay a return visit in the future."


    The speed has slowed down, Ma Mingbo full of proud smile, stepped forward, stood on the roadside, immediately said aloud.


    The pride and complacency between the eyebrows are extremely distinct.


    After all, when I first came to Yunzhou, I was visited by the rich and powerful.


    This from the side, also enough to set off their horse''s fierce and prestige.


    Now it''s time for him to make a small show in front of the Su family.


    Hu ~


    MA Mingbo was still talking arrogantly, but the Maybach did not stop but roared past.


    The wheel pressed on a puddle, splashing mud water, but Ma Mingbo collapsed.


    Even Su''s old prince Su, who came up to meet his guests with Ma Mingbo, was splashed with mud.


    "Second Olympics?"


    "Who is it?"


    "What son of a bitch, so devoid of quality?"


    Instead of pretending to be forced, he was splashed with mud.


    At that time, Ma Bo''s smile disappeared.


    He thought the owner of the car had come to visit him.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t pay any attention to him after seeing himself, so he just drove in the past.


    As if he was slapped in the face, Ma Mingbo only felt humiliated. His old face was burning with pain, and his heart felt like eating a fly.


    Finally, can only use anger, to cover up their own heart distress.


    However, with so many people present, I''m afraid that Ma Mingbo himself will scold.


    Even though they were splashed with mud and water, they did not dare to say a word. They all hid their depression in their hearts.


    Su Laotai Jun is also red face, the heart is angry but dare not say.


    After all, it''s possible to get a car in here. The people in the car must be above their su family.


    With the support of the Ma family, Ma Mingbo can not be afraid of such forces.


    But the Su family had to be afraid.

 Chapter 1230

    However, in the face of Ma Mingbo''s anger, the people in the car still turned a deaf ear, as if they had not heard.


    People only saw that the car slowly drove past, and finally stopped in front of the iron gate that separates Yunding mountain from Wangyun villa.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Mingbo''s face turned white immediately.


    All the people of the Su family held their breath unconsciously, and their hearts were raised to their throat.


    Susie has a pair of beautiful eyes, which are even bigger.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that everyone here has the same guess.


    "Is...


    " is it...


    "is it Mr. Chu''s car?"


    Ma Mingbo''s eyes were full of panic. Susie''s nervous body trembled. Mrs. Su also held her breath.


    Then, in the tense and awe of Ma Mingbo and the Su family, the door opened and a thin figure walked slowly down from the car.


    The moment the man appeared, the audience was silent.


    Ma Mingbo and other people, a double eye bead, startled almost to jump out!


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Is it you?" Ma Mingbo scolded with a black face.


    "Ye Fan?"


    "Why are you here?" Susie was equally shocked and exclaimed.


    Yes, the skinny young man walking down from the car is naturally Ye Fan who comes by car.


    Seeing this man, all the people of the Su family were shocked.


    The original expectation and awe are gone, but there is only a kind of inexplicable anger and loss.


    "Depend on ~"


    "after a long time, is it the poor boy?"


    "I thought I could really see Mr. Chu''s face with a good fortune tonight?"


    "What a disappointment


    ...


    "that''s it, this hick. How did he come here?"


    "What is he doing here? Is it about sissy? "


    ...


    "but he is a country loser. How did he get into this high-end villa area?"


    "Did you follow us all the way?"


    "Shit, it''s shameless."


    "Brother Mingbo didn''t invite him to visit the villa. How could he have the face to follow him in?"


    Seeing ye fan, the Su family scorned.


    Su Laotai Jun was even more angry.


    Before Ye Fan offended her, she was disgusted by Su Laotai Jun.


    Now, seeing him still haunted and pestering her granddaughter Susie, she naturally became more furious.


    Immediately cold voice anger way: "what do you come to do?"


    "I''ve said you''re not worthy of my granddaughter, cicey."


    "I won''t agree. You''re with sissy."


    "You die early."


    "In the future, don''t pester my granddaughter."


    "Otherwise, my su family will never forgive you!"


    "Now, get out of here!"


    "Mom, you..." Su Yuanshan thought that the old prince was a little awkward, and immediately gave a voice to persuade him.


    "Shut up


    "If it wasn''t for you, who was a father, how could sissy be entangled by a country man?"


    "Go back to me


    Su Laotai Jun glared at Su Yuanshan and said angrily.


    Of course, Su Yuanshan did not contradict anything.


    After all, he is his own mother. In front of so many people, he naturally has to leave some dignity and face for the old prince.


    At this time, however, Ye Fan''s cold laughter came from the front.


    "How generous you are."


    "Do I have to ask your permission to go back to my own home?"


    What?

 Chapter 1231

    what?


    Back home?


    Ye Fan''s words, let the present people, all surprised.


    Later, many people did not resist, and chuckled directly.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "you a country bumpkin, return to your own home?"


    "Do you want to laugh me to death?"


    "You can''t make up lies."


    "Do you know where this is?"


    "This is Wangyun villa."


    "Any villa here is worth hundreds of millions."


    "Do you know the concept of hundreds of millions?"


    "Even if you sell your village, you can''t afford any houses here."


    "The ignorant are fearless."


    "Do you think we''re as easy as sissie to cheat you?"


    All the people of the Su family sneered.


    Look at Ye Fan''s eyes, if only treat an idiot in general.


    Ma Mingbo also shook his head and laughed.


    Thanks to him, he thought that ye fan would be his strong enemy to marry Susie. Now, he just wants more.


    It turned out that he was just a fool.


    After laughing, Ma Mingbo said again, "brother ye, is your home really here?"


    "I just don''t know which one is your home."


    "You show us?"


    "In a moment, we can also visit Ye brothers'' house."


    Ma Mingbo''s words with inexplicable irony, but it attracted a burst of ridicule from the Su family.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mingbo, you don''t really believe his lies."


    "He is a country bumpkin, even if he sold himself, he could not afford to buy a toilet here."


    "I think he''s just talking nonsense to cheat our sissy." One of Susie''s aunts laughed.


    However, in the face of public ridicule, Ye Fan is not angry at all, on the contrary, he returns faintly: "do you really want me to point it out?"


    "Well, in that case, I will point it out to you."


    Ye Fan said this, let the Su family people again surprised.


    "I''ll go!"


    "How dare you point out the poor loser?"


    "Good."


    "Let him point it out. I''d like to see when you, a hick, can pretend to be?"


    The Su family laughed coldly, waiting for a good show.


    Su Laotai Jun is also a look of scorn.


    In the eyes of Su Laotai Jun, Ye Fan is just trying to make a big face full of fat.


    In the end, it will bring shame on itself.


    "As you wish!"


    Ye Fan Ao ran a word, and then turned his head, smiling, pointing to the sky.


    The voice of low and majestic reverberates to the world immediately!


    "The top of Yunding mountain is where Ye Fan lives."


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind makes 3000 ripples on the Cloud Lake.


    The water is rippling and the plants are swinging lightly.


    But here, it is a dead silence.


    Silence.


    A long silence.


    After Ye Fan''s words fell, all of the Su family were speechless for a long time.


    I don''t know how long, just have a curse ring.


    "Damn it!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "You bastard, you don''t want to live?"


    "It''s stupid!"


    People are almost scared crazy by Ye Fan''s words.


    They had thought that ye fan would be in Wangyun villa nearby, pointing at a villa and calling it his own home.


    However, they didn''t expect that ye fan, with his guts, pointed to the top of Yunding mountain and said that it was his home.


    Is he crazy?


    Is he a fool?


    Didn''t he know who lived there?


    Mr. Chu''s residence, he also dare to covet, is really ignorant!


    "Sissy, such a fool, get rid of him."


    "Otherwise, our Su family will be killed by him


    "What a fool?"


    "What nonsense?"


    "Yunding mountain villa, is it that you poor loser can covet?"


    The Su family scolded.

 Chapter 1232

    Ma Mingbo is also rolling his white eyes, looking at Ye Fan as if he were brain disabled.


    This guy just talks nonsense. Now he doesn''t even want his life.


    It''s just looking for death!


    "Don''t pay attention to this fool. Let''s get in."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be dragged down by him."


    Su''s family were worried, and after a few scolds, they were ready to enter mamingbo''s villa.


    But Susie is still standing there, looking at Ye Fan, there is nameless anger burning in her heart.


    "Sissy, come in quickly?"


    "What are you doing there?" The Su family urged.


    Susie was silent and turned a deaf ear.


    Finally, she could not help but roar at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, have you made enough trouble?"


    "Don''t you think it''s not big enough?"


    "Don''t you offend the Li family, the fan family, and the powerful people of Xuanshi boxing sect?"


    "Now I don''t know how high the sky is and how thick it is to offend Mr. Chu?"


    "Do you have to stab the sky and kill Mu orange before you are reconciled?"


    Susie''s eyes and eyebrows were red and she was roaring with anger.


    She was really angry. She was angry for her best friend Mu orange.


    Before that, Ye Fan had already made a lot of troubles and offended several forces. Therefore, Qiu Mu orange had a big fight with Ye Fan.


    However, Susie did not expect that Ye Fan did not learn a lesson at all.


    Now, even Mr. Chu dare to offend him.


    "I''m not worth it, I feel like it''s not worth it!"


    Susie red eyes, looking at Ye Fan, angry voice called.


    However, in the face of Susie''s roar, Ye Fan did not answer.


    He looked at her coldly without any expression, then turned his head and walked towards the closed iron door in front of him.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Isn''t this idiot giving up?"


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Does he really want to break into Yunding mountain?"


    "Shit!"


    "What a fool."


    "Madman!"


    "A complete madman!"


    Seeing ye fan walking in the direction of Yunding mountain, the Su family thought it was Ye Fan who was going to climb over the iron gate and break into Yunding mountain.


    All of a sudden, his face was pale with fear, and he swore angrily.


    At this time, the people left behind on Yunding mountain were obviously aware of the movement here, and someone had already come here.


    "Ye Fan, are you crazy?"


    "You''re not coming back soon!"


    "Mr. Chu, you really can''t afford it?"


    Seeing that someone has come over, Susie can''t care to be angry with Ye Fan, and shouts in a hurry.


    In his anxiety, he even went to pull him.


    "CICI, leave him alone ~"


    "let him go!"


    "Is it that he is ignorant of life and death, no wonder others?" However, Ma Mingbo held Susie and refused to let her pass.


    Su Laojun is also unhappy to stare at Susie: "sisie, grandma''s words, you turn a deaf ear?"


    "For the last time, from now on, you''ll have to give him up!"


    "His life or death has nothing to do with you again!"


    "Mingbo, bring her here."


    The old prince said in a cold voice, and then asked Ma Mingbo to pull Susie over.


    At this time, the people on Yunding mountain have arrived. They open the locked iron door and come out.


    "Mr. Chu''s men are coming out!"


    "That hillbilly is dead ~"


    the Su family sneered and looked at the good play with a look of schadenfreude.


    However, when the Su family thought these people would teach Ye Fan a lesson.


    Who could have thought that at the next moment, those who walked down the mountain, under the leadership of the leader, bowed down to Ye Fan and said, "Jinbao has been waiting here for a long time. Please, sir, go up the mountain!"


    ...


    "please go up the mountain, sir!"


    ...


    "please go up the mountain, sir!"

 Chapter 1233

    The words of reverence and reverence are just like waves, converging into a stream and impacting the whole world.


    Looking at Jinbao and others standing in awe on both sides of the front, they were just as if the thunder had fallen, and the people of the Su family were in a daze at that time.


    "How long have you been waiting for Ma Mingbo''s old eyes twitch.


    "Please... Ask him up the mountain?" Su''s eyes almost jumped out.


    As for Susie, her expression was even more trembling. She almost set off a huge wave in her heart. She cried out in a voice: "how could this be


    Silence.


    A dead silence.


    At the foot of Yunding mountain, there was no sound for a moment.


    Only that cold wind swept, so that the clouds and lakes, have ripples.


    In the eyes of a crowd of startled and stunned, Su laotaijun and others saw the iron gate, which separated the villa of Yunding mountain from Wangyun villa, slowly opened.


    After that, Ye Fan got on the bus, and the Maybach s680 carried him to the villa of Yunding mountain and died.


    Before Ye Fan got on the bus, he suddenly stopped.


    Her back to Susie, her back to Ma Mingbo, and her back to all the people of the Su family. Her quiet words are like the wind sweeping through the night.


    "As I said, you don''t know me at all."


    "Of course I don''t know. What can I do?"


    Boom ~


    the engine roared, and the black luxury car sped away in the night wind.


    Until the orange tail light has disappeared in people''s sight, Su laotaijun and others, but has not recovered from the tremor just now.


    I don''t know how long it took before there was a sound of air conditioning, which kept ringing.


    "Really... Really up?"


    "A poor boy from the countryside was welcomed to Yunding mountain villa like this?"


    "To the highest point of Yunzhou?"


    "My God!"


    "The world is crazy."


    All the people of the Su family were puzzled. Until now, they were almost unable to accept the reality in front of them.


    At the end of the day, all the Su family members who had just ridiculed Ye Fan suddenly looked at Susie with fear: "Xi... Xi, are you sure that your boyfriend is really... A countryman?"


    "He Te Mo is not Mr. Chu?"


    "Damn it. Our Su family offended Mr. Chu. It''s not far from death."


    "What to do?"


    "What to do?"


    Many people in the Su family are crying, full of fear.


    "He is a country bumpkin surnamed ye, a fart Mr. Chu!"


    "I think he was lucky enough to get in."


    At this time, it was ma Mingbo''s angry scolding.


    After that, Ma went down the steps to the iron gate.


    He did not believe that where ye could enter, he could not enter.


    At this time, the staff in Yundingshan villa are still locking the iron gate, and Ma Mingbo suddenly steps forward, swaggering like Ye Fan to enter.


    "Stop!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Yunding mountain is an important place. You can''t get close to it without permission."


    "Not yet?" From the front came the cold voice of the security guard.


    Ma Mingbo''s eyebrows sank and immediately revealed his identity: "I''m the eldest son of Ma long, the owner of the Ma family in Nanquan. Ma Mingbo went to visit Mr. Chu in Yunding mountain villa. If you have any insight, please get out of my way!"


    "Nanquan horse family?"


    The security guard at the door was stunned.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of what Ma family was.


    Then he asked his colleagues to one side: "Nanquan Ma family, have you heard of it?"


    Colleagues also shook their heads: "No


    "What do you say?"


    "Get out of here


    "Yunding mountain, only recognize Chu family, not horse family!" The security guard rushed the people immediately.


    "You bastard, do you dare to scold me? You know... "


    " ha ha? I dare not only scold you, but also kick you today


    "What, dare you?"

 Chapter 1234

    However, before Ma Mingbo finished, the security guard had already kicked in the past.


    Bang, Ma Mingbo directly kicked down the slope.


    "Ouch ~"


    MA Mingbo screamed and groaned on the ground.


    The security guard of Yunding mountain, after locking the iron door, gave a scornful curse and then left.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the Su family was undoubtedly more frightened.


    Su Laotai Jun''s old face was also ugly, and he had no blood to speak of.


    In the heart also has a touch of panic, gradually swept.


    This is Yunding mountain villa.


    The highest part of the whole cloud state.


    Even Mr. Ma is not eligible to enter.


    But ye fan, however, walked in openly.


    His background, how powerful, Su Laotai Jun almost can not imagine.


    Moreover, if he is Mr. Chu, as their su family conjectured, not to mention the life of her old Sujun, it will be their su family. I''m afraid it will also be overturned!


    She turned her head and asked Susie with some trembling words: "Qian... Sisi, you talk, you say quickly, what is the origin of Ye Fan?"


    "Is it true that he is not a real dragon in the hidden world?"


    Among all the people present, Susie is the only one who knows a lot about Ye Fan.


    In the face of panic, Susie was a little confused.


    "I... I don''t know."


    "However, Ye Fan is indeed a countryman, and he should not be Mr. Chu."


    "As for how he got up, I really don''t know."


    "I guess it''s the Shen family."


    Susie did not tell the identity of Ye Fan as a visiting son-in-law to Su Laotai Jun and others, but simply said her guess.


    She certainly doesn''t think ye fan is Mr. Chu.


    How can Mr. Chu be a son-in-law?


    But Susie has to admit that she can''t see through Ye Fan.


    Before autumn Mu orange birthday, Ye Fan let the flowers float all over the city.


    Now, Ye Fan, a poor country boy, has stepped into the villa of Yunding mountain?


    Now the only explanation lies in Shen Fei''s relationship.


    "Shen family?"


    "What Shen family?"


    "Is it the Shen family in charge of Shen 900 million who is now the richest man in Yunzhou?" The Su family asked in surprise.


    Since Xu Lei left, Shen 900 million naturally took the lead and became the richest man in Yunzhou.


    Susie nodded, and said briefly about the relationship between Ye Fan and Shen Fei.


    Hearing this, Su laotaijun and others just relieved.


    "It turns out that it''s in the light of the young master of the Shen family."


    "Fortunately, I thought that ye fan was really a great man?"


    "However, no matter how powerful the young master of Shen''s family is, that''s what they are capable of."


    "Parasites like this are still not worth trusting."


    "Sissy, you''d better not deal with it in the future."


    After finding out the situation, the worries in the hearts of the Su family finally dissipated.


    But Su Yuanshan''s eyebrows did not stretch out.


    He raised his head and looked at the top of the cloud top mountain, thinking in his heart.


    "Is it really because of the Shen family?"

 Chapter 1235

    For a long time at home, Su Laotai Jun almost hearsay about things outside.


    However, Su Yuanshan is different. Naturally, he has more understanding of the major forces in Yunzhou and Jiangdong than in Su laotaijun and others.


    Just like Mr. Chu, even the second master Li in Yunzhou has to deal with respectfully. Can a young master of the Shen family really speak up and let Ye Fan enter Mr. Chu''s residence?


    "It seems that ye fan is not as simple as it seems on the surface."


    Su Yuanshan secretly thought, ready to go back to take time to let people carefully investigate Ye Fan''s identity.


    However, Su Yuanshan thought about these thoughts for himself, but he didn''t say it.


    After all, it''s all speculation, and it doesn''t make sense to say it.


    At this time, Ye Fan has been up the mountain, arrived at the villa of Yunding mountain.


    "Mr. Chu, Yundingshan villa has been cleaned up."


    "Furniture, lighting and so on. It''s brand new."


    "Clean up the sanitation, too."


    "You and your wife are ready to move in any time."


    Ye Fan gets out of the car, but Jinbao comes forward respectfully and says with a smile.


    Ye Fan had already called Li Er before he came to Yunding mountain villa.


    Jinbao, as the housekeeper of the whole Yundingshan villa area for the time being, naturally received the notice of Ye Fan''s coming in advance, and all had been prepared.


    Ye Fan just under the mountain, he took people to meet him.


    "Well, take me in."


    Ye Fan nodded and said faintly.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu."


    "I''ll take you in."


    When Jinbao and Ye Fan talk to each other, Wang Lili on one side is already stunned.


    Pretty face panic, beautiful eyes are full of incredible color. ,


    "Mr. Chu


    "Is it that the old boss is Mr. Chu, who is famous in Yunzhou?"


    In other words, the hero in the world who is famous in Jiangdong and famous in the city of eighteen has always been around him?


    After knowing Ye Fan''s real identity, Wang Lili was almost confused.


    The brain is buzzing.


    Only now did she understand that Ye Fan''s domineering words in the car were not juvenile arrogance, but to tell the truth.


    This evening, Wang Lili did not know how to come over.


    From entering Yundingshan villa to driving away, Wang Lili was in a state of shaking vertigo from the beginning to the end.


    After all, she was not only lucky to be with Mr. Chu tonight, but also to visit the most luxurious and beautiful villa in her life.


    This night''s experience, let Wang Lili remember a thousand years.


    Even decades later, when her children and grandchildren are full, talking about the scene tonight, Wang Lili has been with incomparable pride and honor for a long time.


    This night is destined to be the greatest glory of Wang Lili''s life!


    "Mr. Chu, this is the key to the villa. And your special pass. "


    "This certificate is in hand, you will be free from obstruction here!"


    Before leaving, Jinbao gives Ye Fan the villa key and some pass documents.


    Ye Fan nods, then turns to look.


    At the foot of the lake is the vast expanse of misty clouds,


    in the distance, there are thousands of lights in Yunzhou city.


    Ye Fan stands on the top of Yunding mountain and says in a deep voice: "today, it''s already 29."


    Jinbao immediately nodded: "yes, Mr. Chu."


    "Two more days will be new year''s day."


    "A new year is coming."


    Hoo ~


    the wind is bleak, but the leaves of evergreen trees beside the villa are lifted up by the breeze.


    A moment later, the black Maybach was gone.

 Chapter 1236

    However, as soon as Ye Fan left Wangyun villa, he received a call from Shen Fei.


    "Hello, Van Gogh, what''s the matter?"


    "I went to your house just now. What did your uncle and aunt say that you were expelled from your house?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "No more sister-in-law?"


    "Have you fallen out with your mother-in-law?" On the phone, Shen Fei''s puzzled voice came.


    Ye Fan said.


    "Well, I''ve moved. I''m no longer living in Liuyuan."


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you?" Ye Fan asks slowly.


    Shen Fei said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s nothing big. It was my father who asked me to give you something. "


    "Van Gogh, where are you now? I''ll drive to see you."


    "No, I''ll find you. You''re in Liuyuan District, aren''t you? I happened to be around. " Ye Fan asked.


    "Yes, Van Gogh. I''ve just come down from your house. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the community. Slow down on your way. It''s cold enough


    Shen Fei said with concern.


    Before, Shen fan was still riding an electric car, just like his wife.


    Can you ride an electric car on a cold day?


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan also asked Wang Lili to turn the car and went to Liuyuan community.


    At this time, at the door of the community, Shen Fei is playing with his mobile phone.


    In front of him, Han Li and Qiu Lei''s husband and wife are both flattering and smiling.


    "Young master Shen, what I said just now, please think about it again."


    "Although my Mu orange is a second marriage, it does not deserve you."


    "But the key is that my Mu orange is beautiful. It should be straight and smooth. You should have a good appearance. You should have a good figure. You must have a good face when you take it out. I can''t, but it''s a pity that you''ll have a try first? " Han Li spared no effort to "sell" her daughter to Shen Fei.


    In Han Li''s opinion, as long as Shen Fei agrees to associate with his own Mu orange, it will be strange that the lonely man and the widowed girl will live under the same roof, and it will be strange if he can bear the fire.


    When the time comes, the raw rice will be cooked, and Shen Fei will have to recognize it.


    Naturally, her daughter will be able to marry to the Shen family.


    Up to now, Han Li is still dreaming of her dream.


    However, Shen Fei was speechless: "I said auntie, you can never harm me again."


    "Really, I am not worthy of your daughter."


    "Besides, who dares to think about the women of Van Gogh?"


    "I don''t have the guts."


    Fortunately, Ye Fan is not here, otherwise Shen Fei will not be able to explain to Ye Fan.


    "What kind of fanciful?"


    "Young master Shen, you are just too loyal."


    "Ye Fan is a villain and a loser. How can he be a brother to you?"


    "That rubbish, married for three years, let alone buy a house, can''t even afford a car. Now we have to take the bus when we go out of the door. "


    "This kind of coward, early get rid of, early relaxed."


    Speaking of Ye Fan, Han Li is undoubtedly full of contempt and disgust.


    However, as soon as Han Li''s words fell, a low roar came from not far away.


    Orange lights light up the sky, under the night, a luxury car, immediately driving.


    A beautiful tail flick, and then steadily stopped in front of them.


    "This... This is..."


    "Maybach s680!"


    "Four or five million?"


    "This is a top luxury car!"


    See this car, Qiu Lei excitedly calls out directly.

 Chapter 1237

    "What?"


    "Five million luxury cars?"


    Hearing Qiu Lei''s words, Han Li was also shocked and called out directly.


    She doesn''t know cars, but she knows money!


    Maybach Hanli may not understand, but the price of five million has already let Han Li know how expensive and luxurious the car is in front of her?


    Han Li looked straight in her eyes.


    "I''ll go. I''m worthy of being young master Shen. If I go out of the door, I''ll get a luxury car like this?"


    "I''ve lived most of my life, and it''s the first time I''ve seen a car of this class."


    "Young Master Chu, can you let us go up and feel it and see what it''s like to take a luxury car?"


    Han Li said excitedly.


    However, after saying that, before Shen Fei answers, the couple have already opened the car door and drilled in.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Electric door"


    "frosted glass ~"


    "leather seat!"


    "Luxury, atmosphere!"


    As the saying goes, cars are men''s favorite.


    In his life, Qiu Lei wants to own a luxury car of his own.


    Today, perhaps the wish is still far away, but now, relying on the light of Shen Fei, he can undoubtedly feast his eyes.


    Therefore, after getting on the bus, Qiu Lei was excited with emotion.


    "Even the drivers are beautiful women in silk stockings?"


    "My God, is this the life of a local tyrant?"


    Qiu Lei is full of envy.


    "Come on, stop barking. Sit in and save me some room."


    Han Li urged.


    Qiu Lei this just depresses the heart excited mood, hurry to sit inside.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t move. As soon as you lean in, Qiu Lei notices that there is a man sitting behind the co pilot.


    Just now Qiu Lei just looked forward at the driver''s seat, and didn''t notice that there was a person sitting next to him.


    Qiu Lei subconsciously thought it was Shen Fei''s rich second generation friend. He immediately bowed his head in fear and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "This is the first time I saw such a luxury car. It''s exciting..."


    "hmm?"


    Qiu Lei said as he looked up.


    Almost the next moment, autumn Lei is slightly Leng Leng, and then a pair of eyes, immediately stare huge!


    "Damn it!"


    "Is it you?" Qiu Lei was so surprised that he called out directly.


    Han Li no doubt looked at the past and was equally angry.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Are you a coward?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "How dare you rub against master Shen''s luxury car?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    "Get out of here!"


    "a country woodlouse, with a face in a million cars, is dirty. Can you afford it?"


    Han Li scolded with a black face.


    The original happy mood, after seeing ye fan, disappeared in an instant.


    There was anger in the chest.


    Ye Fan is picked to pick eyebrows, with a strange look at the couple: "sorry, it''s you who should roll down."


    "Because this car is mine!"


    What?


    "Yours?"


    "Just you?"


    "Who do you get?"


    "You can''t even buy Wuling Hongguang with tens of thousands of yuan, and say that Maybach is yours?"


    "What international jokes?" Han Li rolled her eyes and cursed.


    But ye fan was too lazy to pay attention to them.


    He waved, and Wang Lili knew immediately.


    Then he opened the door, walked outside and said to them coldly, "two, please get off the bus. Our boss doesn''t welcome you. "


    What?


    "Old boss?"


    "You... You call him boss?"


    "Is there any mistake? He is just a poor country boy?"


    Han Liyue was more and more frightened when she heard it. She almost jumped out of her eyes.

 Chapter 1238

    How could they have imagined that the intelligent beauty with sexy figure and pretty face should call ye fan the boss?


    No doubt, the Han Li and his wife felt that their brains were not enough.


    But in the end, the Han Li and his wife were still driven out of the car.


    In the eyes of the couple, the black Maybach has already carried Shen Fei and ye fan at a gallop.


    Here, only Han Li and Qiu Lei are left looking at each other!


    A Wimpy son-in-law has changed into a boss with a beautiful girl and a million luxury cars?


    The world is crazy ~


    -


    -


    -


    on the street, Wang Lili drove slowly.


    Inside the car, Shen Fei also looked at the car in front of him in surprise.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Van Gogh, yes."


    "Did you change trains?"


    "I thought you''d keep a low profile on your little electric car?"


    When ye fan changed his new car, Shen Fei had to shudder.


    For Ye Fan''s low-key, he can''t understand.


    In front of him, although he is well-known in Jiangdong, he doesn''t look like a hero in Jiangdong on weekdays. He is a low-key and simple man.


    Now Ye Fan suddenly opens his mind and changes to a luxury car. Shen Fei is naturally surprised.


    "Or Maybach, this car is not available in our Yunzhou 4S store. It is said that we have to book in advance."


    "The whole cloud state, it is estimated that Van Gogh is the only one."


    After all, Yunzhou city is a small city with three or four lines. Luxury cars of more than one million yuan are rare. What''s more, Ye Fan''s car is more than three million yuan.


    Among the existing commercial vehicles in Yunzhou, Ye Fan has already ranked first.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense."


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Ye Fan does not want to listen to these flattering words, but asks directly.


    Shen Fei laughs and takes out two tickets from his arms.


    Ye Fan vaguely saw that there were six big characters written on it: "Yunyang mountain hot spring festival".


    "What about Van Gogh? Do you want to go tomorrow?"


    "Yunyang Xianshan Hot Spring Festival, once every three years."


    "For half a month, only 100 people a day!"


    "It''s a once-in-a-three-year opportunity."


    "Last time I wanted to go, I didn''t get a ticket."


    "This time, I still got some tickets for tomorrow because of your light."


    Yes, Shen Fei''s words are not empty words.


    Yunyang Xianshan Hot Spring Festival is very popular not only in Jiangdong, but also in China.


    Every time in the past, those places were occupied by Li Er and Chen Ao.


    Even if the Shen family is of this level, it can''t be found.


    This year, Chen AO and Chen Ao were all in a hurry to prepare for the banquet, so they did not have time to attend the hot spring festival.


    Shen Fei and his colleagues got the quota for the hot spring festival.


    "Yunyang mountain is a famous fairy mountain in the east of our river. Legend has it that immortals have risen here. "


    "Therefore, Yunyang mountain is full of aura all the year round."


    "Some people say that if you soak in the hot spring on Mount Xianshan in Yunyang, you can live one more year."


    "It''s not only to prolong life, but also to detoxify and beautify your face, so that youth can stay forever. It''s amazing."


    "In the past, not only the second master would go, but also the top officials in Jinling, Yanjing and Zhonghai would come here in admiration."


    "Well, brother fan, I''ve got two more tickets here. Obviously, we''ll take my sister-in-law and go together."


    "When I come back the day after tomorrow, I can catch up with the grand feast in Shanghai."

 Chapter 1239

    Mebahri, Shen Fei waved the tickets in his hands and laughed at Ye Fan.


    Naturally, Wang Lili in the front row also heard their conversation.


    However, Wang Lili has never heard of the famous hot spring festival in Shen Fei''s mouth.


    Perhaps this is the gap between the upper class and the ordinary people.


    In Shen Fei''s eyes, there are few ordinary things, but Wang Lili and them are unheard of.


    In fact, not only Wang Lili, but ye fan also heard about the Yunyang mountain hot spring festival for the first time.


    "Aura like fog?"


    "Prolong your life?"


    "Is there such a place?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs. In his tone, he obviously doesn''t believe it.


    After all, Shen Fei is too mysterious.


    Even in this world, where the real immortal flies, Ye Fan doesn''t think it will be around him.


    "Haha ~"


    "propaganda, there must be some exaggeration."


    "However, for so many years, the quota of this hot spring festival has been controlled by the top dignitaries. It must be not as good as those rumors, but it is absolutely extraordinary."


    "Take advantage of the new year''s day, you will have a good time


    Shen Fei laughs.


    Ye Fan did not refuse, so he accepted the two Hot Spring Festival tickets.


    As the saying goes, eat people''s mouth short, take other people''s means.


    Ye Fan received the coupons from others, and asked Wang Lili to send Shen Fei home first, so he should return Shen Fei''s love.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "if you can let van go to see you off in person, I''m afraid I''m the only one in Jiangdong."


    Shen Fei is naturally extremely honored, even after getting off the bus, he is also proud and proud.


    I wish I could take a picture with Ye Fan and send a friend circle to install a big force.


    Mr. Chu personally sent it to Shen Fei for a lifetime.


    "Sister in law... Sister in law?"


    "Why are you here?"


    However, as soon as Shen Fei got off the bus, he turned his head and saw a beautiful figure waiting outside the Shen family.


    He is tall and intoxicating, and he is absolutely beautiful.


    Is not Ye Fan''s wife Qiu Mu orange, who can it be?


    At this time, Qiu Mucheng stands alone in the night, beside her, there is a BMW.


    That''s Susie''s car.


    Seeing Qiu Mu orange, Shen Fei is no doubt very surprised.


    Hurry up to say hello, autumn Mu orange did not respond.


    At that time, Shen Fei realized that there was something wrong with the situation. He took the opportunity to slip away with his old face and heart.


    Before leaving, Shen Fei also takes a look at Ye Fan, a pair of let Ye Fan seek more happiness.


    It is difficult for honest and upright officials to cut off housework.


    Ye fan can''t be provoked by him, and Shen Fei, Ye Fan''s wife, is even more infuriated.


    Therefore, he naturally stayed away.


    "Boss, we..."


    at this time, Wang Lili also looked at Ye Fan at a loss, not knowing whether to go or stay.


    Ye Fan did not answer, but got out of the car and walked towards the direction of autumn Mu orange.


    In his hand, he also had two Hot Spring Festival tickets given to him by Shen Fei.


    "You are really with Shen Fei."


    Looking at the thin figure coming slowly, Qiu Mu orange shakes his head and smiles.


    The words are full of disappointment.


    "Mu orange, I talk to..."


    Ye Fan wants to say something, but he is interrupted by Qiu Mucheng.


    "You don''t have to explain. I don''t want to hear it."


    "I just want to ask you one question. Now, can you go with me to the Li family and apologize to them?"


    "As for fan Zhongxian, I''ll explain."


    "But Li family, you must come with me in person."


    Autumn Mu orange face expressionless, cold words, quietly sounded.

 Chapter 1240

    Ye Fan''s forward steps stopped at this time.


    Hearing this, he chuckled and looked at Qiu Mu orange.


    Quiet words, quietly sounded: "if I say, I do not go?"


    "Why not?"


    "Just because of your dignity, your face, your arrogance that doesn''t want to bow down?"


    Autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes slightly red, words some trembling.


    But she still tried to suppress her emotions, trying to keep herself calm.


    She didn''t want to quarrel with Ye Fan. She came here just to persuade Ye Fan for the last time.


    "Ye Fan, I know your heart is lonely and proud."


    "But we always have to bow to reality, don''t we?"


    "The Li family covers the sky with only one hand in Yunzhou. What''s more, you offend the teacher of Li Xueqi, the princess of Li''s parents."


    "As I said, I am not afraid of the Li family, the fan family, and anyone else. I and ye fan have the capital to despise everything. I don''t need to bow to anyone, and you don''t need to apologize to anyone! " Ye Fan interrupts Qiu Mu orange''s words.


    "Despise everything?" Autumn Mu orange listen, immediately smile, "you take what despise everything?"


    "By your fists?"


    "Or by your solitary courage?"


    Autumn Mu orange shakes his head to say, in the red eyebrow eye, nearly has the tear to revolve.


    "Ye Fan, after so many years, can''t you see the reality clearly?"


    "In this society, there is no power, no power, only rely on a cavity of inner courage, and in the end, it will only hit the head and blood!"


    "How can you fight against family power with your fists?"


    "No, I don''t know," I said Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, cold return way.


    "You don''t understand me!" Autumn Mu orange can no longer control the mood in his heart, tears burst out of his eyes.


    She cried with tears in her eyes: "you self righteous big bastard, you never understand what I say, you never listen to my words."


    "How many times have I advised you that it''s hard to repay the favor, but you still borrow Shen Fei''s love again and again."


    "I''ve said many times that we can''t afford the Li family''s sin. I want you to come with me to apologize, but you never listen."


    "I don''t care about you ~"


    "you think I''m willing to take care of you!"


    After Qiu Mu orange roared, she turned her head and ran away in tears and got into Susie''s car.


    Susie in the car looks back at Ye Fan, and then shakes her head in disappointment.


    A moment later, she drove and left.


    Here, only Ye Fan is left standing quietly.


    The two tickets in my hand were shaking by the cold wind.


    After a long time, Ye Fan also returned to the car.


    "Boss, why don''t you tell Miss Qiu your true identity?" In the car, Wang Lili asked suspiciously.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "said, will she believe?"


    "In her eyes, maybe I don''t deserve the title of" Mr. Chu. "


    Ye Fan laughs at himself.


    Then he threw the ticket out of the window.


    He doesn''t need it anymore.


    Wang Lili is to quickly get out of the car, to pick up, and then comfort: "boss, I can see that Miss autumn is concerned about you."


    "I''m sure she''ll get to know you one day."


    "But you should give her more opportunities to get to know you."


    "For example, tomorrow''s Hot Spring Festival."


    "So, you''d better keep the ticket."

 Chapter 1241

    No one came back to the villa in the eastern suburbs.


    The big room is dark, and the lamps and lanterns are like decorations.


    Very tomorrow, autumn Mu orange did not go home.


    I guess it''s with Susie.


    Ye Fan didn''t know when she would come back, so she waited in the room all night.


    Holding the two Hot Spring Festival tickets.


    However, until dawn, autumn Mu orange did not come back.


    Unconsciously, Ye Fan gradually fell asleep on the sofa.


    After more than a long time, Ye Fan was awakened by a burst of continuous and urgent mobile phone ring.


    Between hazy, Ye Fan picked up the mobile phone.


    "I''m not going."


    "That hot spring festival, don''t call me."


    Ye Fan thought it was Shen Fei who called and called him to Yunyang Xianshan. So he refused.


    That lazy tone, but with a bit of inexplicable mood.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m Nannan."


    "Why not?"


    "Where are you now? I''ll find you."


    On the phone, came Chen Nan lively and confused words.


    Ye Fan slightly a Zheng: "Nan Nan?"


    "Have you come to Yunzhou?"


    Twenty minutes later, a car stopped in front of the villa in the eastern suburb.


    I saw a beautiful young woman, wearing a fashionable and sunny brown hair, some can''t wait to get out of the car.


    In front of this beautiful girl, naturally is Chen Ao''s daughter, Chen Nan.


    Today''s Chen Nan is wearing a chiffon white shirt, with a black pleated skirt on her lower body, revealing her long, smooth and slender legs.


    Of course, it''s winter, and Chen Nan can''t really bare her legs. Instead, she''s wearing a meat colored velvet stockings.


    Outside wearing a black down jacket, coupled with a pair of boots on the foot, Chen Nan''s perfect and beautiful figure is described incisively and vividly.


    At the moment of Chen Nan''s appearance, the passers-by''s eyes around him all looked straight.


    However, they are only envious.


    For from this woman''s eyes full of joy, people already know that this one in front of them is afraid that she has already owned a famous flower.


    "Well, rich people have experienced it, and those without money have witnessed it."


    Looking at the beautiful woman who rushed into the villa, passers-by shook their heads and sighed.


    "Nannan, why are you here?"


    Chen Nan has been taken to the living room by Ye Fan and sat down.


    Ye Fan took the fruit plate to Chen Nan and asked in doubt at the same time.


    Chen Nan said with a smile: "brother Xiaofan is going to hold a grand feast on the sea and sky. I am a younger sister, of course, I want to come."


    "I really hope that on the feast on New Year''s day, brother Xiaofan will be worshipped by all the heroes."


    Chen Nan has always liked this kind of grand scene. After learning that the grand feast of the sea and sky is about to be held, Chen Nan can''t wait to come in advance.


    The day after tomorrow is the day after tomorrow, some of you smile


    "No. I''ll come here in advance to give my father a head start, and by the way I''ll come and play with brother Xiao Fan. " Chen Nan is smiling.


    "Well?"


    "Where''s sister Qiu? Isn''t she at home?"


    "Yes, at this time, sister Qiu must have gone to work."


    "But brother Xiao Fan, what was the hot spring festival you just mentioned?" Chen Nan asked suspiciously.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles: "it''s nothing. Someone gives me two tickets for Yunyang Xianshan Hot Spring Festival."


    "I don''t want to go."

 Chapter 1242

    what?


    "The hot spring festival of Yunyang mountain?"


    "Brother Xiao Fan, why don''t you go?"


    "It''s hard to get tickets for the hot spring festival."


    "Even my father had to work hard to get tickets. And the number is very limited. "


    "Last time I wanted to go, my dad didn''t let me go. Give the quota to my grandparents


    "It''s said that it''s immortal spring water. One day''s soaking can prolong one year''s life."


    "Before, my grandfather was old and in poor health. Since running through the hot spring, his body has obviously improved a lot."


    Hearing the hot spring festival of Yunyang mountain, Chen Nan said excitedly.


    As a woman of Chen Ao, she naturally heard of the extraordinary Hot Spring Festival.


    However, after all, the quota for the hot spring festival is limited. Even if Chen Nan gets one or two tickets, most of them are given to the elderly at home, so Chen Nan has never been able to go.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "is it? In this case, this ticket is for you."


    Originally, Ye Fan also wanted to go with the autumn Mu orange, but now it seems that it is no longer needed.


    Rather than waste, simply give Chen Nan.


    But Chen Nan refused to accept it.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I don''t mean to go by myself."


    "You''d better go with sister Qiu."


    "It''s a rare opportunity. If you miss this one, you''ll have to wait three years." Chen Nan couldn''t help persuading.


    Just as he was talking, there was a car outside the door.


    Shen Fei is here.


    He agreed to go to the hot spring festival with Ye Fan yesterday. Naturally, he came here today. As for Ye Fan''s residence, Shen Fei also asked about it yesterday.


    "Well?"


    "Miss Chen Nan?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Is Aoye already in Yunzhou


    See Chen Nan, Shen Fei immediately a Lin.


    If Chen Ao is in Yunzhou, it is a big event.


    Can''t my father visit?


    Chen Nan immediately explained that she had arrived in advance, and her father was afraid that she would not arrive until new year''s day.


    Shen Fei nodded.


    "Well, brother Xiaofan, please contact sister Qiu quickly, and then go to the hot spring with master Shen Fei."


    "And you? Would you like to come with us, Miss Chen? " Shen feidun asked.


    If you can have more beautiful women, Shen Fei will not be able to get it.


    Chen Nan shook his head: "I don''t have a ticket. I''m afraid I can''t go. But you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll find a hotel myself and wait for brother Xiaofan to come back. "


    Chen Nan is good at understanding people''s smile way.


    In fact, with the energy of the Chen family, if you want to get tickets now, you can also get them.


    But it must be too late.


    Therefore, Chen Nan is no doubt unable to walk with Ye Fan and others.


    "Oh, well."


    Shen Fei is a little lost. Then he looks at Ye Fan and urges him to contact his sister-in-law.


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment, and then picked up the mobile phone, with autumn Mu orange played in the past.


    However, there were a few beeps and the phone was immediately hung up.


    "Van Gogh, what''s the matter?"


    "Won''t my sister-in-law take it?" Shen Fei asked curiously.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer and called again.


    On the other end of the phone, it is still "the other party does not answer the phone".


    "Van Gogh, I''ll call later."


    "Maybe my sister-in-law is in a meeting." Shen Fei advised.


    Ye Fan is put down the mobile phone, face color emerged a bit unhappy.


    "No more."


    "She doesn''t want to go."


    "Nannan, what do you want?"


    "Come with us." Ye Fan looks at Chen Nan in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1243

    "Me... Me?"


    Chen Nan was a little surprised, but also a little happy.


    In fact, Chen Nan wanted to go to the hot spring festival in Xianshan, Yunyang. Now she can go with her brother Xiaofan. Chen Nan is naturally happy.


    However, Chen Nan also has his own concerns.


    After rejoicing, he finally shook his head.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, isn''t that good?"


    "If it is, sister Qiu knows, I''m afraid it is..."


    Chen Nan said with understanding.


    Although she wanted to go, she had to worry about Ye Fan and them.


    If because of himself, let Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange have a contradiction, Chen Nan will undoubtedly be extremely self reproach.


    All right, let''s go with a smile


    "That''s right, Miss Chen. Since brother fan has spoken, let''s go together."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law is very generous."


    "There''s no misunderstanding about this." Shen Fei encouraged him from the side.


    Then, without waiting for Chen nan to answer, he pushed Chen Nan onto the car.


    Shen Fei is happy to have beautiful women with you.


    In this way, Ye Fan and Shen Fei, together, have already driven on the road.


    On the other side, Mufan real estate.


    Susie viciously hung up Ye Fan''s mobile phone and pulled his phone to the blacklist of qiumu orange mobile phone.


    This just contentedly returned the mobile phone to autumn Mu orange.


    "Hum, now I know to call Mu orange?"


    "Late!"


    "Mu orange, listen to me, let him dry for a day."


    "Otherwise, he won''t take you seriously, and he will always ignore your words."


    Susie said in a huff.


    "Ye Fan thought that he was not afraid of heaven and earth when he was near the young master of the Shen family."


    "He doesn''t think about it. Can Shen Fei protect him for a while, or can he protect him all his life?"


    "What''s more, what will he take back in the future?"


    "In the end, I''m afraid that even his wife can''t afford it."


    Susie was also very angry about what happened last night.


    It was the first time she had seen such an ungrateful person.


    "But CICI, Ye Fan is not looking for me, is there anything important?"


    "Well, I''ll call him back." Autumn Mu orange some worry way.


    Susie is comforting way: "Mu orange, you don''t worry about blindly."


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter with him? Even if something really matters, we have to come back and talk about it. "


    "Pack up and go."


    "Mr. Ma has been waiting for half an hour under the company."


    "Mu orange, it''s the hot spring of Yunyang Xianshan. It''s said that it''s the water of Xianquan."


    "Only once every three years."


    "I''ve heard it before, but I only think it''s just a random rumor. Unexpectedly, the hot spring festival of Yunyang Xianshan really exists. "


    "It is said that the hot spring water can not only detoxify and beautify, but also prolong life."


    "It is estimated that the second master Li is entitled to contact the whole cloud state."


    "This time, we are still in the light of master Ma."


    Susie has been so excited that she hasn''t been able to sleep since last night, when she received the invitation from Ma Mingbo.


    Now is anxious to urge autumn Mu orange to go.


    After all, the ticket is only valid until 12 o''clock tonight, and there will be no store after passing through this village.


    "How excited are you?"


    "You said just now that it''s hard to repay the favor. Now that you have received such a great favor from master Ma, what do you want to pay back in the future? Sooner or later, you have to put yourself in. " Autumn Mu orange has no language.

 Chapter 1244

    Susie is proud to smile: "although I don''t want to marry Ma Mingbo, but it''s OK to be a friend. It''s normal for friends to reciprocate courtesy. It''s a big deal. I''ll give him a big gift later


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Are you going or not. I asked for your ticket from Ma Mingbo. Don''t waste it. "


    Susie asked again.


    But autumn Mu orange is obviously a little hesitant.


    Leave Ye Fan alone at home, but he went to the hot spring to play, after all, it is somewhat unreasonable.


    But at the thought of last night Ye Fan''s angry words, autumn Mu orange immediately did not have any entanglement.


    "Go!"


    "Well, I''m not only going, I''m also making friends, I''m pissed off that bastard!"


    "Yes, that guy. Let that bastard know, my home Mu orange left him, will be better. " Susie is also very active.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan could not enter the hot spring festival.


    You know, this quota has always been controlled by the top officials. Ye Fan, a poor child in the countryside, saw Mu orange hair''s circle of friends, naturally only envious share!


    Finally, qiumu orange and Susie both got on the bus to Yunyang mountain.


    Yunyang mountain is located in Qiling county.


    Located at the junction of Yunzhou and Jingzhou, it is about an hour and a half away from Yunzhou city.


    The reason why Ma Mingbo arrived in Yunzhou ahead of time was not only to prepare for the grand feast the day after tomorrow, but also to attend the hot spring festival.


    Like Shen Fei, Ma has long wanted to go to Yunyang mountain''s Hot Spring Festival.


    However, the level of their horse family is not enough, so they can''t get the entrance ticket.


    These days, those real bigwigs don''t have time to come, so the rest of the quota will naturally fall to the rich children like Shen Fei and Ma Mingbo.


    At this time, a luxury car slowly came. Under the guidance of the staff, they stopped in the nearby underground parking lot.


    Ye Fan and others walk down from the car. As soon as they look up, they see a heavy and majestic mountain standing here.


    The mountain is majestic and majestic, like a giant standing proud.


    Looking from afar, the clouds are resplendent and resplendent.


    "Wow ~"


    "is this Yunyang mountain?"


    "Like a fairyland?" Chen Nan is also the first time to come here, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly infatuated, pretty face is full of splendor.


    Shen Fei said with a smile, "otherwise how to say yes, Yunyang Xianshan?"


    "I also heard that there is a legend about the fairy mountain in Yunyang."


    "What legend?" Chen Nan put out a pretty face and asked curiously.


    "It is said that many years ago, there were a couple of gods and fairies in the world. The man was called" Yunyang "and the female was" Qi Huang ". Qi Huang, in particular, is not only beautiful but also has a keel in his body. "


    "There is infinite power in that keel, and countless people want it."


    "On the eve of their wedding, Qi Huang fell into the hands of evil men and was skinned and boned, and his keel was peeled off


    "After Yunyang learned about it, thunder was furious and bloodied all over the world."


    "After the revenge, Yunyang buried his dead wife here and established the" qihuangling "!"


    "The so-called Qiling county is derived from the name of the tomb of Qi emperor."


    Shen Fei slowly narrates, Chen Nan listens to be infatuated, so that the beautiful eyes are a little red.


    Obviously, I was infected by this sad and beautiful story.


    "And the man?"


    "Where did you end up?" Chen Nan asked.


    Shen Fei did not speak, but looked at the distant Yunyang mountain.


    "After that, Yunyang immortal was honored as a resurrected wife, so that he could cultivate himself in this mountain and finally become an immortal."


    "In front of us, Yunyang Xianshan is the place where Yunyang xianzun crossed the river and soared."


    Br >


    , the wind is blowing in the front of the head.


    Several people did not speak any more, but raised their heads one after another, looking forward to the majestic mountains in front of them.


    I don''t know why, when they learned the story, Chen Nan and others just felt that the Yunyang mountain in front of them suddenly had a mysterious and ethereal color.


    "Brother Xiaofan, do you think there are immortals in the world?"

 Chapter 1245

    "Yes." Ye Fan whispered back, without any hesitation.


    Chen Nan was stunned.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, flashing inexplicable light, looking at Ye Fan.


    Just now, Chen Nan felt something in his heart. When he was excited, he asked him casually.


    She thought that ye fan would answer her own question in a specious way.


    But she did not expect that Ye Fan''s reply was so decisive!


    That feeling, as if for the existence of immortals, Ye Fan deeply believes in general.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, is that true?"


    "Is there a fairy in the world?" Chen Nan asked again.


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, after a moment, it is a smile: "of course there is!"


    "Because I am."


    Under the Tianhe, Ye Fan''s proud words reverberate.


    Chen Nan listens, looks, immediately infatuated smile.


    The sound of laughter, just like a silver bell, is charming.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Ye Fan laughed back.


    Chen Nan smiles and nods: "letter."


    "I believe everything Xiao Fan said."


    "I just hope that when Xiaofan''s elder brother flies to the fairyland, he can take Nan Nan away with him."


    Ye Fan said nothing with a smile, for a long time, only a good word.


    "A word from a gentleman?" Chen Nan asked with a smile.


    "There is no way to go back!" Ye Fan readily agreed.


    Listening to their conversation, Shen Fei''s eyes are twitching.


    I think it''s Mr. Chu. This talent of chasing girls is really unique!


    Shen Fei really admired Ye Fan.


    Not only strength and power, but also admire Ye Fan''s ability to pick up girls.


    Previously, Shen Fei always believed that Ye Fan''s hidden identity and low-key personality was to facilitate the bubble sister paper. Even Shen Fei once estimated that autumn Mu orange was so soaked in Ye Fan''s hands.


    Now, this is Chen Nan again?


    It''s not a brother anymore?


    Can''t I leave one for my buddies?


    Shen Fei was depressed, but no matter how bitter he was, he did not dare to speak.


    In fact, not only Shen Fei thinks so, but even Chen Nan also thinks that Ye Fan Gang''s words are just coaxing her to be happy.


    After all, in the world''s cognition, immortals only exist in myths and legends.


    How can it really exist?


    During the conversation, Ye Fan''s three people went all the way north.


    After arriving at Yunyang mountain scenic spot, the three showed their tickets and were led by the staff to a reception area on the top of Yunyang mountain.


    After entering Yunyang mountain scenic spot, there are not many tourists, even less than the number of staff.


    On the contrary, the tourists at the foot of Yunyang mountain are very busy.


    But it''s normal to think about it. There are less than 100 people in Yunyang mountain hot spring every day. After all, only a small number of powerful children can come in, and the rest of them may only be able to look up to them at the foot of the mountain.


    The truly cherished resources have long been controlled by the powerful.


    Ordinary people, not at all.


    "Sir, the reception area is in front of the hotel lobby."


    "After you go in, wait a little while. When you''re all waiting, some people will assign hot spring pools to the gentlemen." Next to her came the beautiful voice of Miss etiquette.


    Listen to their meaning, this hot spring pool, more than one, will need special personnel to assign later.


    "Van Gogh, let''s go."


    "If you go, maybe you can get a better hot spring pool."


    Shen Fei can''t wait for a moment, then quickly whine Ye Fan and others, toward a magnificent hotel in front of him, and flies away.

 Chapter 1246

    In the hotel hall, it is particularly lively.


    A lot of rich men are talking to each other while holding their female partners.


    There are waiters shuttling around, delivering red wine.


    In the middle of the hall, there are some young men and women embracing and dancing Western dance.


    The melodious music lingers in my ears.


    All kinds of precious delicacies are displayed on the long table.


    A scene of luxury in the upper class.


    "It seems that we have not arrived yet. We have to wait."


    Hot spring pool distribution, must wait for all to start.


    Shen Fei said, and then with Ye Fan, he found a seat to sit down and wait quietly.


    Chen Nan went to the bathroom.


    At this time, three men and women came in.


    "Wow ~"


    "so busy."


    One of the beautiful women, after entering the door, suddenly exclaimed with joy.


    However, she did not pay any attention to it.


    "Ah ~"


    with a scream, Susie stepped on one''s foot and tripped herself.


    I staggered a few steps and nearly fell.


    However, Susie also knew that it was her fault, so she immediately apologized.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    "I didn''t notice. I''m really sorry."


    Susie said, bowing her head and apologizing.


    But she knows that the worst way to enter here is to be the son of a powerful official in a prefecture level city.


    Any one of them is estimated to be at the same level as Ma Mingbo. Naturally, Susie didn''t dare to provoke her. She apologized and said.


    "It''s OK. I don''t mind." Light voice, quietly sounded.


    However, at the moment of hearing this, Susie was all over.


    The beautiful woman behind her also trembled.


    The two women looked up almost at the same time.


    When she saw the beautiful side face, Susie was so surprised that her eyes almost fell out.


    "Damn it!"


    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    "It''s you!"


    "Why are you here?"


    "No, how did you get in? Did you get in?"


    Susie was black at the time.


    The reason why she brought qiumu orange together today is to let qiumu orange stay away from Ye Fan for a day to relax.


    I didn''t expect that ye, who is haunted by the ghost, can meet him here?


    One side of the autumn Mu orange is also very unexpected.


    She was about to say something, but after seeing Shen Fei on one side, she felt angry again.


    This asshole!


    Sure enough, Shen Fei came in.


    He didn''t listen to what I said yesterday.


    He is so loyal to Shen Fei. What do I think he will take back in the future?


    At that time, my ears were fuming with smoke.


    Ye Fan doesn''t pay attention to Susie''s words. As for Qiu Mu orange''s best friend, Ye Fan is very annoyed with her, and is naturally lazy to pay attention to her.


    But turned his head, deep eyes, immediately looked to the front, autumn Mu orange.


    Looking at her, Ye Fan sneered: "I call you, you don''t answer. ''you may be busy with your work,'' Mr. Shen said. Now it seems that we are wrong. You are just busy playing with Mr. Ma. "


    "Well, has it anything to do with you?" Autumn Mu orange angry twist head, still in with Ye Fan gambling.


    At this time, one side of the Ma Mingbo, no doubt also noticed the existence of Ye Fan.


    "I said Ye brother, don''t you think you have the cheek, some thick?"


    "Sissy just broke up with you last night. When you turn back, you''ll be entangled with sissy''s best friend again? "


    "In the past, I could not bear to be a poor person in the countryside."

 Chapter 1247

    Ma Mingbo obviously doesn''t know the relationship between Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange. After hearing Ye Fan''s words, he obviously thinks that ye fan can''t pursue Susie and clings to other people''s Qiu Mu orange.


    However, Ma Mingbo also has to admit that this autumn Mu orange is indeed a rare beauty.


    On the way to here, Ma Mingbo already had the intention to take this pair of girlfriends together.


    When the time comes, one when the real card, the other when the spare tire, two big beauties have their own, he ma Mingbo is not happy crazy?


    Now see Ye Fan and entangle autumn Mu orange, Ma Mingbo naturally unhappy, to Ye Fan cold smile.


    "But brother ye, before you covet Sisi and Miss Qiu, you must take care of yourself and see what your virtue is."


    "It''s sad that I don''t even have a girl to play with."


    "But think about it. You poor loser in the countryside. Who woman in the world would like to come out with you?"


    "Even if there is, it''s probably the kind of ugly force nobody wants."


    Ma Mingbo sneered, full of pride and pride.


    After all, Ye Fan does not have a female companion, but he sits with two beauties. He is naturally proud of himself, and only feels a strong sense of superiority.


    However, as soon as Ma Mingbo said this, a joyful call came from behind.


    "Brother Xiaofan, come and have a look. The scenery over there is so beautiful ~"


    Chen Nan has come back after going to the toilet, so he takes Ye Fan and is going out.


    However, seeing this woman, Ma Mingbo immediately muddled there.


    An old face was terrified, only felt that others slapped on his face: "Chen... Miss Chen?"


    "Brother Xiao... Xiao Fan?"


    Ma Mingbo was stunned and lost his voice.


    Chen Nan and Ma Mingbo certainly know each other.


    Before the rise of Mr. Chu, his father Chen Ao was the king of Jiangdong. And Chen Nan, as Chen Ao''s only daughter, did not know how many rich childe infatuated with yearning, looking to the Chen family''s daughter to pursue.


    Ma Mingbo is no exception.


    But unfortunately, he visited several times, others Chen Nan did not pay attention to him.


    Ma Mingbo just gave up his mind and turned to Susie.


    But Ma Mingbo did not expect that at first he could not ask for the money of Chen family, but now he is so close to Ye Fan that he is still holding hands?


    "How can this be done?"


    "Miss Chen, how can you be defiled by this villain?"


    "Ye Fan, you shameless whore, don''t you untie Miss Chen''s jade hand?"


    Ma Mingbo''s eyes were red and he roared angrily.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Who are you, dare to talk to my brother Xiao Fan like this?"


    "Sorry!"


    Usually, Chen Nan looks like a young girl in front of Ye Fan.


    However, at this time, after seeing his brother Xiaofan was insulted, he suddenly felt like a kitten who had been bombed with fur, and said in a cold voice.


    However, hearing this, Ma Mingbo''s heart was depressed, almost to vomit blood.


    How do you say, also pursued you for a few months, dare you do not know yourself?


    "Sister Nan, he''s Ma Mingbo. The eldest young master of the Ma family in Nanquan, how powerful is he? "


    "Even you scold me, saying that only ugly people come out to play with Van Gogh." Shen Fei pushes the waves from the side with a smile.


    But Ma Mingbo''s old face turned green, and he was so angry that he wanted to kick Shen Fei to death.


    "Are you Shen Fei?"


    "The Su family is afraid of you, but my horse family is not afraid of you."


    "You Shen family, frankly speaking, is a dog raised by Mr. Li. But my Nanquan Ma family is as famous as the Li family. I dare you to provoke me? " Ma Mingbo said with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1248

    Shen Fei was not afraid at all. He peeled an orange and said faintly, "yes, Mr. Ma, your horse family is very powerful. I can''t afford it. But it doesn''t mean that no one can''t annoy you. "


    "I''d like to advise you to apologize if you offended me. Otherwise, even your father will not be able to protect you! "


    "You want to die?" Shen Fei''s attitude almost made Ma Mingbo angry.


    But Chen Nan has already come over and looked at Ma Mingbo with bad eyebrows and eyes: "Ma family is right, I remember. At that time, your father Ma Yingdong once made trouble with my Chen family. Finally, your grandfather brought him to my Chen family and knelt down to apologize. My father has just bypassed you. "


    "I thought that after this, the Ma family would be more restrained."


    "I didn''t expect that the descendants of the Ma family are still so arrogant."


    "I say again, to my brother Xiao Fan, apologize."


    Although Chen Nan is a woman, but at this time his words are powerful. Even Ma Mingbo, unconsciously, his back has been wet by cold sweat.


    Finally, in the face of Chen nanzhiwei, Ma Mingbo bowed.


    He clenched his hand and looked at Ye Fan reluctantly.


    "You''re lucky, son of a bitch!"


    "For the sake of Miss Chen, this time, I apologize to you."


    "But, Ye Fan, how long can miss chen protect you?"


    Ma Mingbo snorted coldly. After an unwillingness apology, he immediately left.


    Susie looked back, then she took Qiu Mu orange and left.


    "Mu orange, Ye Fan still knows the daughter of Chen Ao''s family?"


    "The poor boy has no skill, but there are many noble people."


    Not far away, Susie was filled with emotion, but she felt that it was strange.


    After Ma Mingbo and others left, here, just returned to calm.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Nanjie is domineering


    "Worthy of being the daughter of the proud Lord."


    "If the tiger father has no dog." Shen Fei said with a smile.


    Chen Nan is younger than Shen Fei.


    But Chen''s family is so powerful that Shen Fei naturally calls her sister Chen Nan.


    Like Ye Fan, he is younger than Shen Fei, but Shen Fei still calls for elder brother. After all, people have great abilities.


    Shen Fei is only a younger brother in front of these two people.


    "Hum, who let them offend my brother Xiao Fan?" Chen Nan angry way.


    "But brother Xiaofan, although Ma Mingbo apologized just now, he still didn''t accept it. I''m afraid he will target you next Chen Nan is worried.


    Shen Fei was calm and smiling: "ha ha ~"


    "what are you afraid of?"


    "In a moment, if we are in a hurry, let''s show the identity of fan Ge. These people, even the dragon, have to take care of them. If it''s a tiger, you have to lie down! "


    Shen Fei laughs.


    Ye Fan is there, let alone Ma family. Even if Lei aoting, the prince of Lei family, is here, Shen Fei is happy and fearless!


    Chen Nan also laughed: "said is also, Xiaofan elder brother is too low-key, I almost forgot Xiaofan elder brother''s ability. During the conversation between Chen Nan and others, Ma Mingbo walked through the hall and walked to a private private room in the hotel with a gloomy face.


    Just now Chen Nan put pressure on others and made him make a fool of himself in public. Ma Mingbo looks good.


    "It''s not a public area. Don''t go in there anymore?" Susie said in a voice.


    Ma Mingbo waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "sissy, it''s OK. Come with me."


    "I''ll take you to a big man!"


    "This person''s background is not as good as that of Chen Nan."

 Chapter 1249

    what?


    So is Chen Nan?


    Hearing Ma Mingbo''s words, Susie and Qiu Mucheng are both surprised.


    They know that Chen Nan''s father is Chen Ao.


    Today, although Mr. Li is at the height of the sun, Chen Ao is still the first person in the land of Jiangdong, who is recognized as Mr. Chu.


    But now, Ma Mingbo is, the person they want to see next is even more powerful than Chen Nan''s background.


    Is that not to say, even Jianghai Chen family are not as good as that person?


    "Is it Mr. Chu?"


    Susie was excited at the thought.


    In my heart, there are almost a thousand fawns in my heart, and my pretty faces are almost flushed.


    It''s just like a little girl who meets her idol.


    "Light spot ~"


    "it''s like meeting your future husband."


    See Susie this picture, next to the autumn Mu orange suddenly full of white eyes.


    My heart is speechless.


    She didn''t expect that her best friend was so obsessed with Mr. Chu?


    After turning a corner, Ma Mingbo three people with even to a private room outside.


    At the door, two bodyguards blocked his way.


    "I''m Ma Mingbo. I''m invited to the banquet by you Ma Mingbo, to the point, directly explained his intention.


    The two bodyguards glanced at Ma Mingbo, and then said in a deep voice, "please wait a moment. I''ll go in and confirm with Mr. Xu."


    "No, let Mingbo in." However, as soon as the bodyguard''s voice fell, a lazy and dignified voice came from the private room.


    At this point, the bodyguard did not dare to stop, and immediately let the three Ma Mingbo in.


    In the room, the decoration is luxurious.


    On the sofa, a man similar to Ma Mingbo was wearing a bathrobe, leaning against the sofa, playing with a mobile phone in one hand and playing with a special object in his arms with the other.


    "Changqing, you guy, you haven''t seen for many years. You''re still stubborn."


    "Hurry up, hold back. I still have my sister''s paper with me?"


    Seeing some indecent scene in front of her, Susie and Qiu Mu orange immediately turned their heads, but Ma Mingbo was a bitter smile, laughing and swearing.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "sorry, sorry."


    "I didn''t know you had a girl."


    "It''s me, Xu Hao, who has been impolite."


    In front of this man, obviously did not expect the maming Expo with a female companion to come in, immediately apologized with a smile.


    Then he went back to his bedroom, changed his casual clothes and walked out again.


    As for the special object in his arms just now, he was dismissed by Xu Changqing.


    "The old one, was not his sister-in-law?" Looking at the back of the sexy woman leaving, Ma Mingbo asked in a low voice.


    Xu Changqing sneered: "a little secretary, of course not."


    "If you marry into my Xu family, it''s not enough to have only face and figure."


    "Well, don''t say that. Would you like to introduce me, Bo? "


    Ma Mingbo nodded and then introduced Qiu Mucheng and Susie to her one by one.


    "Sisie, Mucheng, this is my classmate when I was a graduate student in Yanjing University."


    "It''s called Xu Changqing."


    "After the imperial capital."


    "The yunyangshan Hot Spring Festival is hosted by Changqing. I can get tickets, but also thanks to evergreen. "


    "What''s more, the allocation of hot spring pools is also decided by evergreen." Ma Mingbo introduces with a smile.


    "The imperial capital?"


    Hearing Ma Mingbo''s words, Susie was slightly surprised. There was more solemnity and fear in Qiu Mu''s orange eyebrows.

 Chapter 1250

    The two of them now understand why Ma Mingbo just said that his background is even worse than Chen Nan.


    Indeed, the descendants of Yanjing''s powerful family are not to mention Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong. Even if Mr. Chu is here, he has to be afraid.


    Yanjing, after all, is the capital of the emperor.


    Nature is not comparable to small Jiangdong!


    In the heart of the tremor in Ma Mingbo''s contacts, the mouth is repeatedly thank you: "thank you, Mr. Xu."


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Xu, Mu orange and I would not have had a chance to take a bath in the hot spring on Yunyang mountain."


    "Ah ~"


    "you are welcome."


    "You are Mingbo''s friends, my friends."


    "If you need anything in the future, just say so."


    "What''s more, call me evergreen. You don''t need Mr. Xu or Mr. Ma, then you''ll get points." This Xu Changqing is also enthusiastic, even though he was born in a wealthy family, he did not put on any big airs.


    After all, in front of the two beauties, the fool will put on airs and pretend to be cold.


    After a brief reminiscence of the past, Xu Changqing saw that it was almost time for the hot spring festival to begin.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su."


    "After years of friendship with Mingbo, I won''t treat you badly if I distribute the hot spring pool for a while." Xu Changqing chuckled and said, giving Ma Mingbo face enough.


    Qiu Mucheng and Susie have nothing to say besides thanking each other.


    After that, Ma Mingbo asked Susie and them to go to the hall to wait, while he left to talk to Xu Changqing alone.


    "What?"


    "Are there any women who don''t have eyes to covet you?"


    "Mingbo, it''s up to me."


    "In a moment, I will disgrace him and find this place for you!" Xu Changqing patted his chest.


    At that time, Xu Changqing had the best relationship with Ma Mingbo. Although I haven''t seen you for many years now, my classmate''s affection is not reduced at all.


    "Well, evergreen, thank you."


    "But a little lesson is enough."


    "That son of a bitch, protected by the daughter of Chen family, I''m worried..."


    "Chen family? Is that the so-called Jiangdong King Chen Ao? " Not waiting for Ma Mingbo to finish, Xu Changqing hums and laughs.


    "A little gangster leader, he is a fart in front of our Xu family!"


    "Evergreen, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I don''t care about the identity and background of the other party. If I offend my brother, I will teach a profound lesson."


    "In addition to that person, I''m Xu Changqing, I''m fearless in Jiangdong."


    Xu Changqing said haughtily.


    Then they both went out and went out to the hall outside.


    "Gentlemen, free time is over."


    "Everyone should be here."


    "At this point, those who haven''t arrived don''t have to wait."


    "After a while, order to go down, Yunyang mountain will be closed for a day immediately, only allowed to go out, no more entry!"


    After Xu Changqing appeared, he immediately stepped on the stage, and his majestic voice spread throughout the hall.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the people present looked at the past.


    Obviously, they are wondering about the identity of this person.


    "Oh, I hope I can introduce myself."


    "My name is Xu Changqing, and I am the general manager of this Yunyang mountain."


    "In a moment, I will also distribute the hot spring pools to you."


    What?


    "Is he Xu Changqing?"


    "The person in charge of this Yunyang mountain?"


    "So young."


    For a moment, people have been talking about it, and all of them are trembling.


    After all, yunyangshan hot spring is a business worth hundreds of billions.


    A ticket is worth nearly ten million. And it''s hard to get a ticket!


    When a hot spring festival came down, the income was almost 100 billion yuan.


    Such a large business, people did not expect that such a young generation will be responsible.


    "Xu Changqing?"


    "Surname Xu?"


    "It''s strange that we don''t have a famous family named Xu in Jiangdong?" Chen Nan slightly doubt, frown and whisper.


    Shen Fei shook his head: "he is not from Jiangdong. He comes from Yanjing, the capital of the emperor."


    What?

 Chapter 1251

    what?


    "Yanjing people?"


    "Yanjing people, how come we Jiangdong?"


    After hearing this, Chen Nan was slightly surprised and immediately asked.


    Shen Fei replied in a deep voice: "very normal."


    "This hot spring in Yunyang mountain is a precious resource. A hot spring festival can generate hundreds of billions of dollars. "


    "Such huge interests naturally attract the covet of many forces."


    "After years of wrestling, the industry of yunyangshan hot spring finally fell into the hands of Yanjing giants. It''s under their control. "


    Listening to Shen Fei''s story, Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully.


    "All the bustle in the world is for profit, and the bustle in the world is for profit."


    "Sure enough, there is no escape from the world."


    Chen Nan shook his head with emotion.


    Shen Fei also replied, "who said it wasn''t?"


    At the time of their voice and emotion, only Ye Fan did not speak. Just sitting there, drinking tea quietly.


    At this time, Xu Changqing''s words continued to ring.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. Now I''ll tell you about the hot spring pool in Yunyang mountain."


    "There are 36 hot spring pools in the whole mountain."


    "Among them, there are 20 hot spring pools at Zhongshan waist."


    "There are ten hot spring pools on the mountainside."


    "There are six hot spring pools on the top of the mountain."


    "Each one can hold three people to bathe."


    "Now, it''s up to me to randomly assign people."


    Xu Changqing said slowly, and then began to recite the names of the users of each hot spring pool.


    "Mambo, Susie, qiumu orange, with the central hot spring pool at the top of the mountain."


    When bathing in hot springs, everyone will wear swimsuits, so there is no division between men and women.


    However, the first one heard her name, and Susie jumped with excitement. ,


    "Mu orange, do you hear me? We are the hot spring pool on the top of the mountain


    "I have checked before that the top of Yunyang mountain is not only full of aura, but also has the most beautiful scenery. In particular, the central hot spring pool has the largest area, and it is also the clearest place for hot spring water."


    "We are so lucky."


    Susie was so excited that qiumu orange was also smiling.


    But she didn''t think it was really luck.


    It is estimated that because of Ma Mingbo''s relationship, Xu Changqing deliberately took care of them.


    "I''ll go!"


    "This Ma Mingbo is really lucky?"


    "The biggest and best hot spring pool was given to him." Shen Fei was so angry that he was jealous.


    Chen Nan shook her head. She looked at Ma Mingbo from afar and said in a low voice: "luck? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "


    After that, the pool continued to be distributed.


    With one name after another, Shen Fei''s face is getting darker and darker.


    Although Xu Changqing claimed that there was no difference between the 36 hot spring pools.


    But fools know that the higher the terrain, the better the scenery and the clearer the hot spring water.


    The worst water quality is probably the 20 hot spring pools on the hillside.


    Now those who watch the top of the mountain and the mountainside are finished, but they still don''t get them. Shen Fei is not depressed.


    Finally, with the completion of the 16th hot spring pool, the rest are the worst of the 20 Yuanling pools in the mountainside.


    "Lying trough, such bad luck!"


    "Are we really halfway up the hill?"


    Shen Fei scolded secretly, and his old face was depressed.


    Xu Nanfan thought he didn''t know his identity.


    Jiang Dong Wang Chen Ao''s daughter, how can Xu Changqing give some preferential treatment?


    But the gap between reality and ideal is too far.

 Chapter 1252

    However, when Shen Fei is depressed, Ma Mingbo and Susie are just schadenfreude.


    "Well, Ye Fan thought that he would be lawless if he was near the Shen family and Miss Chen''s family?"


    "Now what, the hot spring pool is not going to be the worst?"


    "You have to rely on your real ability to be a man."


    "It is not reliable to rely on others."


    Susie shook her head.


    These days, Ye Fan is really too high-profile, but also deliberately make Mu orange angry.


    Now seeing ye fan eat shriveled, Susie naturally feels relieved.


    "You have to kill him!"


    "Otherwise, he would not know his last name?" Susie smiles triumphantly. It seems that she is trying to be angry. She even glances at Ye Fan from a distance.


    At this time, Ma Mingbo was smiling and comforting: "Sisi, don''t worry about being happy. What''s wonderful is still behind?"


    Ma Mingbo sneers coldly, in the eyebrow eye, actually has the inexplicable cunning to flash by.


    "Wang Lin, Du Xue, Zhao Gang, hillside pool 28.."


    Xu Changqing is still reading.


    See, 36 hot spring pools, have read 35, but have not read Ye Fan''s name.


    In the end, Shen Fei said with a bitter smile: "brother fan, sister Nan, it seems that we are the last hot spring pool."


    "It''s a bad day. I got the worst one."


    Obviously, Xu Changqing''s hot spring pool allocation is from good to bad. Isn''t the last hot spring pool the worst?


    "It''s OK. As long as you are with brother Xiaofan, which hot spring pool is the best. " Chen Nan laughs. She doesn''t care.


    In her eyes, it''s good to have a hot spring pool, whether it''s on the top of the mountain or on the mountainside.


    "Hillside pool 36, user, Cheng Yuan, Niu Chaoxi, Qian Yingying ~"


    what?


    After reading the name of the last hot spring pool, Shen Fei''s eyes widened immediately, and Chen Nan was also surprised.


    She turned and looked at Shen Fei: "Shen Fei, are you a fake ticket?"


    "How could it be?" Shen Fei glared.


    "I bought it with real gold eyes or with my father''s help."


    "How could it be fake?"


    "Shit!"


    "Not even ours?"


    "What an international joke!"


    "Fan Ge, Nan elder sister, you wait, I have to go to ask clear!"


    Shen Fei was obviously angry.


    He spent tens of millions to buy three tickets, but Shen Fei was not in a hurry?


    Xu Changqing naturally didn''t pay attention to the news of Shen Fei.


    After he finished reading the list, he waved his hand: "well, ladies and gentlemen, our beautiful etiquette lady will take you to your respective hot spring pools."


    "Have a good time"


    "wait a minute!" As soon as Xu Changqing''s words fell, Shen Fei''s angry voice came from below.


    "Mr. Xu, what do you mean?"


    "I spent money and bought tickets. Why don''t we have our hot spring pool?" Shen Fei asked Cheng.


    Xu Changqing took a look at Shen Fei and picked his eyebrows: "are you?"


    "I''m flying."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you just now. My company''s welfare is temporarily prepared to give three employees a hot spring holiday, so the hot spring pool is not enough."


    "No way. You can only come back another day." Xu Changqing replied with a smile.

 Chapter 1253

    "Another day?"


    "What international jokes are you playing?"


    "Fan Ge and I are not far away. I drove for two hours to get to the foot of Yunyang mountain. Now you want us to come back another day? "


    "Play us like monkeys?"


    "Besides, with so many people present, why should we come back another day to make way for your employees. Mr. Xu, don''t you think it''s a bit unreasonable? "


    "Is it possible that in the eyes of Mr. Xu, we are not as good as your three employees?"


    Shen Fei was furious.


    If you want him to be the prince of the Shen family, who can see him in Yunzhou must respect him. Now it''s the first time that he has been treated unfairly. It''s strange that Shen Fei is not angry.


    However, in the face of Shen Fei''s words, Xu Changqing did not care at all.


    "What?"


    "Is young master Shen not satisfied with my arrangement?"


    "In that case, you can refund your tickets."


    "If you don''t want to come, don''t come."


    "I don''t need you little people in Yunyang mountain." Xu Changqing said coldly.


    One is to see that you are not satisfied with the way you deliberately play.


    "You ~" Shen Fei''s face was iron. It was the first time he saw such an unreasonable person.


    "General manager Xu, this is not the way to do business!"


    At this time, Chen Nan, who had been silent, could not see it any more.


    One step out, with full of displeasure, said coldly to Xu Changqing.


    "Oh?"


    "And who are you?"


    Looking at the pretty woman in front of her, Xu Changqing frowned. There seems to be more chill in the eyebrows.


    He never liked nosy people very much.


    Even if this person is a beautiful woman!


    "Jiang Haichen''s family, Chen Ao''s daughter, Chen Nan." Chen Nan''s face was expressionless, but in front of the public, he reported his family.


    Her words, no doubt, if a huge stone into the sea, in the entire hall, set off waves.


    All the people present were surprised.


    "Chen... Chen family, Chen Ao?"


    "Is he the daughter of Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong?"


    "I''ll go. It''s a stubble."


    "However, don''t say, the daughter of the Chen family is very beautiful."


    "I don''t know in the future, the lucky guy ~"


    after Chen Nan''s identity was revealed, the whole hall exploded.


    All the people present sighed in surprise.


    Looking at Chen Nan''s eyes, suddenly more respectful and awe.


    After all, most of the people present were rich and powerful in Jiangdong.


    Chen Nan is a younger generation, her name, perhaps know not much.


    But Chen Ao''s name is like thunder!


    Before the rise of Mr. Chu, there were at least ten of the 18 cities in the east of the Yangtze River!


    Now Chen Ao''s daughter appears, people naturally shudder.


    I just feel that the drama in front of me is more and more wonderful.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "who should I be and dare to show such a great power in front of me?"


    "It turns out to be Chen Ao, the daughter of general manager Chen."


    "It''s also true. I guess she''s used to dominating in Jiangdong, which makes Miss Chen Nan have an illusion."


    "Like all the people in China, they should respect you and respect you."


    Looking at Chen Nan, Xu Changqing suddenly smiles.


    The laughter was bright, with sarcasm, with scorn.


    Like Chen Nan''s background, did not set off any waves in his heart.


    Chen Nan is neither humble nor arrogant, and continues: "Mr. Xu, I think you misunderstood."


    "Brother Xiao Fan and I don''t need your respect or respect, but we just want justice."

 Chapter 1254

    "We get the same money, we have tickets, we also come to the hot spring festival."


    "But why are we the only ones who want to give way to your three subordinates when others can bathe in hot springs as they wish?"


    "Do you think it''s fair?"


    Chen Nan''s angry words echoed quietly.


    Today, even she felt very angry.


    Although she was born in a wealthy family and did not seek preferential treatment from others, Chen Nan naturally could not tolerate it if she could not guarantee the minimum fairness.


    "Fair?" Xu Changqing listened and laughed, "Miss Chen, don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you talk about fairness in front of me?"


    "As Chen Ao''s daughter, you should know that there is no justice in this world."


    "Yes, only power, only power."


    "When you have enough power and power, you can flout any rule."


    "Like now, Yunyang mountain is my biggest."


    "If I say so, it is rules and fairness."


    "If you don''t like it, just go back and tell your father."


    "I want to have a look. Chen Ao, dare you move me?"


    Xu Changqing''s proud words echoed for a long time.


    Above the hall, he stood erect with his hands on his back, and his brows and eyes were filled with contempt and dignity for Chen Nan and others.


    "You ~"


    "you are bullying Chen Nan was pale with anger.


    Chen Nan obviously didn''t expect that Xu Changqing would bully people so naked.


    Not even a little cover up.


    How arrogant!


    It is her brother Xiaofan, who is famous in Jiangdong, who is not so arrogant.


    Xu Changqing sneered: "you said right, I am a bully. You are a descendant of the Chen family and the daughter of a gangster leader. What can you do for me?"


    Xu Changqing''s outrageous and unreasonable words made Chen Nan a pair of beautiful eyes red.


    From childhood to adulthood, is it the first time she has been bullied like this?


    But Xu Changqing is right. He is a powerful family in Yanjing. Even if his father is here today, he dare not offend him.


    Moreover, even her brother Xiao Fan is afraid of Xu Changqing.


    After all, the background of Xu Changqing''s Yanjing elite can really step down the whole Jiangdong.


    Chen Nanmei''s eyes were red, but there was no further explanation.


    She just raised her head, laughed at herself, and asked Xu Changqing.


    "Mr. Xu, you are right."


    "The descendants of your powerful family, the land of the east of the river, really no one can defeat you?"


    "But I have not offended you, I have asked myself


    "But why are you aiming at us today?"


    Shen Fei also looks at the past, which is what he doubts.


    They all met Xu Changqing for the first time today. There was no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. Why did they drive them away.


    Xu Changqing looked down at Shen Fei and Chen Nan, and continued to smile: "since Miss Chen Nan wants to know, OK, I''ll give you a face and tell you."


    "It''s very simple. You''ve got my brother, Mambo!"


    "This time, I will teach you a lesson."


    "Next time, remember to have a long memory."


    "And Miss Chen, to remind you, Huaxia is very big, Jiangdong is too small."


    "Your Chen family may be a character in Jiangdong, but there are days outside and people outside. In the eyes of real powerful families, your Chen family is just ants."


    "You can bully people for a country trash."


    "I can also bully you for my brother''s sake!"

 Chapter 1255

    On the top of Yunyang mountain, there is a cold wind.


    In the hall, Xu Changqing''s arrogant words are echoing.


    In the face of Xu Changqing''s drink, Chen Nan''s pretty face is pale, and on her unique face, she has already appeared a bit frightened.


    After all, she is a young girl who has never been involved in the world. Facing the cold words of Xu Changqing, who is almost threatening, she will inevitably feel a bit frightened.


    At last, the reason for this is clear to Xu Nanqing and others.


    It turns out that all this is because of Ma Mingbo.


    "Miss Chen, please?"


    Xu Changqing held out his hand and had already ordered to leave.


    Obviously, they are going to drive Chen Nan away.


    "Hum, Chen Nan, you asked for it. No wonder I am. If you want to blame, you can only blame me for being a country bumpkin One side of Ma Mingbo and others, coldly looking at Chen Nan, is full of joy.


    I just feel the evil spirit in my heart immediately.


    Susie was also smiling, looking at the scene in front of her.


    These days, Ye Fan has always been proud of no one. He is not afraid of anyone, and he has a long skill. He dares to be angry with his best friend.


    Susie had long wanted to find a chance to suppress Ye Fan''s arrogance for her best friend.


    today, when she saw Ye Fan''s dependence on her, she was naturally proud.


    "Hum, this bastard, let you not listen to Mu orange''s words."


    "Now you know that you can''t rely on the prestige of others?"


    Susie had a faint smile, a good look.


    Autumn Mu orange is facial expression, always do not speak.


    From the beginning to the end, her eyes have always been on Ye Fan''s body.


    "Even Chen Ao''s daughter knows how to bow down in the face of irresistible power."


    "Ye Fan, this time, you should understand my pains?"


    Autumn Mu orange face cold, looking at Ye Fan, whispering in the heart.


    In addition to them, the rest of the people all shook their heads and sighed. Looking at Chen Nan''s eyes, they were full of sympathy and regret.


    Is Chen Nan''s background big?


    Of course!


    But he met Jiang long.


    Chen Nan has no choice but to retreat.


    "Ah ~"


    "sister Nan, let''s go back."


    Shen Fei knew that he had no other way. He shook his head and sighed, and turned to go back.


    "Well."


    Chen Nan was pale and pretty. Knowing that it would be more embarrassing to talk about it any more, she followed Shen Fei and prepared to go down the mountain.


    "Van Gogh, let''s go."


    "I can''t help it. The Xu family is powerful. Who wants us to be small in Jiangdong?"


    Shen Fei looks at Ye Fan and sighs at the loss.


    Originally, if Xu Changqing was not the background of Yanjing aristocracy, even if Chen Ao''s reputation could not be suppressed, and ye Fanchu''s identity was revealed, this matter could be solved.


    However, Xu Changqing''s background is too strong.


    It''s a Yanjing elite. Shen Fei and Chen Nan both think that even if ye fan''s name is, Xu Changqing can''t be controlled.


    After all, no matter how famous Ye Fan is, he is only Jiangdong.


    Even Chen Ao is just a mole ant in Xu Changqing''s eyes.


    Even if ye fan is better, it is estimated that it is just a grasshopper, and he will not care.


    However, Shen Fei and Chen Nan are both ready to return home.


    However, Ye Fan in front of him did not mean to get up and leave.


    In the face of Shen Fei''s flower, he still sat there, even took a watermelon from the long table in front of him and ate it comfortably.

 Chapter 1256

    "What a country man."


    "You''ve never seen the world before."


    "Before leaving, don''t forget that watermelon to eat?"


    Ma Mingbo in front of him saw this and immediately laughed. He looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, if only to treat an idiot.


    "This guy, I''m not ashamed."


    Susie turned her eyes and was speechless.


    She is even more green in autumn.


    "Fange, don''t eat, let''s go."


    "We''ve been chased."


    "You really want to eat it. We have it at home. Let''s go home and eat it." Shen Fei took a puff from the corner of his eyes, but he tried to persuade him again.


    "Go, why go?"


    "In this land of Jiangdong, I am the only one who drives others. How ever has anyone driven me?"


    Ye Fan raised his head, his eyebrows and eyes twinkled with cold, but his majestic and angry words rang through all directions.


    Hearing this, Shen Fei was scared. He lowered his voice and quickly advised him, "brother fan, don''t make trouble."


    "This Xu Changqing is no more powerful than our Jiangdong. He is a powerful family in Yanjing."


    "The big family of the imperial capital, our Jiangdong chassis is small, can''t be provoked?" Shen Fei''s old face was pale and shivering.


    "Yes, brother fan."


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    "Nannan believes that in less than ten years, Xiaofan will be famous throughout China, and he will be the son of Yanjing aristocracy, and will be afraid of you."


    "But now, we are not as powerful as others, so we should retreat for a while. Don''t use it to deal with endless disasters. "


    Chen Nan also makes a voice to persuade in one side.


    In her opinion, maybe Ye Fan''s strength can solve Xu Changqing today.


    But in the future, his brother Xiaofan will be subject to endless revenge from the Xu family.


    "If you can''t bear it, you''ll have a big plan!"


    "Brother fan, let''s go."


    Chen Nan and Chen Nan tried to persuade each other.


    However, Ye Fan turned a deaf ear and sat there, still smiling: "Yanjing elite?"


    "Very good?"


    "In my eyes, what''s the difference between Xu Changqing and Ma Mingbo''s mortals and wild animals and birds in the mountains?"


    "One sword, just cut it!"


    Damn it!


    "Who is this guy?"


    "So crazy!"


    "The Chen family are all afraid, but this man is not afraid at all?"


    "Don''t even pay attention to the Yanjing elite?"


    Ye Fan said this, let the whole hall, burst open.


    There was an uproar around.


    Everyone looks at Ye Fan in surprise.


    "Fange, what are you talking about?" Shen Fei is scared to be whole body giant tremble, Chen Nan pretty face also immediately pale without blood color.


    "Shit!"


    "This asshole ~"


    "if you don''t act arrogant, you''ll die, right?"


    "Sooner or later, he will be tired to death." Susie, too, was stunned. Her face was livid and she scolded in a low voice.


    As for Qiu Mu orange, he was more frightened and disappointed.


    She didn''t expect, Ye Fan, unexpectedly became like this now?


    Ignorance, arrogance, arrogance.


    "Ye Fan, you really let me down." Autumn Mu orange closed eyes, the heart almost despair.


    To Ye Fan, she is close to giving up.


    Sure enough, at the moment of hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Changqing on the high hall, his handsome face, then completely cooled down.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, it is already cold.


    "Stinky boy, I don''t think you want to live."


    "Do you know what is standing in front of you now?" Xu Changqing whispered in a cold voice, and anger rose in his chest.


    Ye Fan smiles, and then her delicate face rises and looks at Xu Changqing.


    A pair of eyebrows and eyes, suddenly cold!


    "Xu Changqing, I''m going to ask you about this!"

 Chapter 1257

    "Damn it!"


    "Ye Fan, are you crazy?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Fan''s words, only if the huge stone into the sea, in the entire hall, instantly set off the waves.


    A lot of people looked sideways and trembled.


    Qiu Mucheng and Susie are even more scared and pale.


    Now Susie, with a sullen face, looked like a ghost at the thin man ahead.


    Autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes are angry, the disappointment of Ye Fan in the heart is undoubtedly more intense.


    She did not expect, all to this point, Ye Fan unexpectedly return so arrogant?


    Even the people of the Chen family in Jianghai are afraid to bow down. This ye fan is still so reckless, boastful?


    Can''t he see the situation clearly?


    Or did he just mean to be angry with himself?


    Autumn Mu orange face without expression, pretty face is full of anger and resentment.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "sissy, you ex boyfriend, you must be an idiot?"


    "Chen Nan has retired. He is a poor country boy, but he stands up and frowns."


    "Did he want to die himself?"


    Ma Mingbo looks as if he is too busy.


    The more arrogant Ye Fan is, the more he will undoubtedly agree with Ma Mingbo.


    Can he know that his classmate''s temperament provoked him? It''s a question whether ye can stand and leave Yunyang mountain.


    "Van Gogh, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t be silly."


    "We can''t afford to come from the capital."


    "No one can afford to provoke the whole Jiangdong area!"


    Shen Fei is also scared to urinate. He repeatedly persuades Ye Fan with fear.


    he is afraid of Ye Fan''s arrogance. He really has a fight with the children of Yanjing aristocracy.


    At that time, even if ye fan was Mr. Chu in Jiangdong, he would not be able to resist Xu Changqing''s family background.


    Between Shen Fei''s panic, Chen Nan on one side is naturally full of anxiety and worry.


    She did not speak, just pulled Ye Fan''s sleeve, indicating that ye fan could bear it and never be impulsive.


    However, in the face of public advice, Ye Fan turned a deaf ear.


    His look, always calm.


    Sitting safely on the seat, he scowled in front of him.


    On the delicate face, there is a rage.


    "Well?"


    "Son of a bitch, I think you really want to die."


    "It''s not good for you to annoy this young master."


    Xu Changqing''s face was completely cold.


    There is a strong anger in the words.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Fan coldly smiles, quietly raises his head, and then looks cold and asks.


    "Then I ask you, how do you compare with Xu Fengliang?"


    Yeah?


    "Xu Fengliang?"


    The crowd was stunned, apparently not knowing the man.


    I just think ye fan is talking nonsense here.


    Only Xu Changqing frowned.


    He didn''t expect that there were people who knew Xu Fengliang''s name in the Jiangdong area.


    Xu Changqing was puzzled. He didn''t know what ye fan meant by this, but he still replied: "Xu Fengliang is my second uncle. He was the head of the Xu family for ten years. Even in the land of Yanjing, it is also a top power giant. "


    "Even now, in our Xu family, it is under one person and above ten thousand people."


    "Liang bode has high expectations and great strategy. I''m Xu Changqing. I''m just a small generation in front of my second uncle. Naturally, I''m not as good as him? "


    "Is it?" Ye Fan sneered, and then his face was cold, and he suddenly burst into a rage. "Therefore, at the king''s banquet, Xu Fengliang was afraid and hesitant in front of me, just like a pig and a dog. He respected me like a father and respected him like a God."


    "When I cut Hua Yinglong at the Yanqi lake, you Xu family had already been trampled by me!"


    "And you, but a younger generation of Xu family, even Xu Fengliang is not as good as Xu Fengliang. How dare you offend me?"

 Chapter 1258

    Ye Fan''s words are sonorous, just like the reverberation of thunder, and the world rolls through here.


    But, trembling the whole hall.


    At the moment of Ye Fan''s words falling, all people are frightened by Ye Fan''s words.


    Only think ye fan is crazy, how dare you contradict Xu Changqing and insult Xu family elders?


    He didn''t think he died fast enough.


    However, no one noticed that when everyone called Ye Fan crazy, only Xu Changqing was there.


    A pair of eyebrows and eyes, staring huge, just like the size of a copper bell.


    Ye Fan Gang just that words, no doubt such as a slap in the head, let Xu Changqing''s brain buzz for a moment and then muddled out.


    "Geese... Yanqi lake?"


    "King... King... King banquet?"


    "Chop... Chop Hua Yinglong?"


    "Are you... You are Chu... Chu... Chu..."


    Xu Changqing has been completely stupid at the moment, and his heart almost has a huge wave, sweeping wildly.


    He is Xu Changqing. He is just a minor who is not valued in the Xu family.


    Otherwise, it will not be sent to Jiangdong from afar to protect this industry.


    But even so, Xu Changqing, as a descendant of the Xu family in the first World War of Yanqi lake, naturally heard about it from his parents, clans and relatives.


    He knew that on the Yanqi lake, Mr. Chu tried his best to turn the tide and trample the Xu family under his feet.


    He knows that Xu Fengliang was forced to abdicate because of this man. Now Xu Lei, the head of the Xu family, is his woman.


    He is the king of Yanjing and the master of Xu family!


    Maybe he hasn''t met Mr. Chu.


    But when these things came out of Ye Fan''s mouth, Xu Changqing almost instantly guessed Ye Fan''s identity.


    Huge fear and horror swept across, at this time, Xu Changqing, all over in a swing.


    Looking at the thin young man in front of him like a ghost, he opened his mouth and was stunned for a long time. He could not shout out a complete sentence.


    Finally, Ye Fan interrupts him.


    "Otherwise?"


    "In Jiangdong, besides me, who else knows these things


    "Who else has the prestige of your Xu family?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I have Ray''s phone number."


    "Dial in and ask."


    Ye Fan said coldly, after saying that, he took out his mobile phone and made a gesture to call out.


    However, at this time, Susie and others rebuke the words are immediately spread.


    "Ye Fan, have you played enough?"


    "If you really want to kill Mu orange, will you give up?"


    "Even Mr. Chu in Jiangdong dares not to offend the powerful Yanjing family so much."


    "You poor loser in the countryside, how dare you be so arrogant? So ignorant? "


    "Do you want to apologize to Mr. Xu?"


    Susie cried anxiously.


    Autumn Mu orange is also anxious and angry: "Ye Fan, you quickly apologize!"


    Ye Fan frowned: "apology?"


    "Why should I apologize?"


    "It''s him who is arrogant, and it''s him who doesn''t know whether to die or not."


    "It''s an apology, and it''s Xu Changqing who apologizes to me!"


    "Can I go to NIMA?"


    "A country bumpkin who wants to be apologized to him after that?"


    "What does he want to do? Does he want to go to heaven? "


    "It''s stupid!"


    When they heard this, they trembled again.


    Ma Mingbo is also secretly scolded an idiot, and then turned to look at Xu Changqing: "Changqing, such idiots don''t need to waste time, hit a meal, throw down the mountain, a hundred."


    However, as soon as Ma Mingbo said this, Xu Changqing slapped him in the face.


    "You''re paralyzed. Shut up!"


    "You want to kill Lao Tzu

 Chapter 1259

    Xu Changqing''s slap was clean and sharp.


    With a bang, Ma Mingbo was stunned.


    Of course, not only Ma Mingbo was confused, but all the people in the hall were all confused.


    What''s the situation?


    This is a good thing. The flood has washed the Dragon King temple. How can our family fight against our own people?


    "Evergreen, what are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "What are you doing beating me for?"


    When everyone is shocked, Ma Mingbo covers his face and looks at Xu Changqing with grievance and anger.


    "Why?"


    "Ganima!"


    "You stupid thing, you dare to provoke anyone?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll be ruined by you bastard this time!"


    "Do you want me to drive?"


    "I think it''s you who should roll away!"


    "Somebody, beat him up and throw him down the mountain."


    Xu Changqing howled, and the whole person was angry and frightened. He almost kicked Ma Mingbo to death.


    In the end, Xu Changqing was angry and summoned his subordinates directly. He beat Ma Mingbo violently and drove down Yunyang mountain.


    Finally, Xu Changqing felt that it was not enough and ordered everyone to go away.


    It is threatened that some distinguished guests will come, and the Yunyang mountain will be cleared up.


    Soon, the original large hall was cleaned up in an instant.


    Nearly a hundred rich people with extraordinary background were all driven away by Xu Changqing.


    "Let go of me ~"


    "asshole, let go of me!"


    "We have paid, why should you drive us away?"


    "I''m going to sue you, I''m going to sue you!"


    Susie is still there.


    But what about that?


    Let her cry to break her throat, still no help, soon was submerged in the flow of people, did not turn up any spray.


    In the end, Susie and Qiu Mucheng and others can only be pushed out of the hall in confusion. They look at the tall and straight figure worshipped by Xu Changqing from a distance with panic and bewilderment.


    Yes, there were nearly a hundred people in the hall. All of them were driven down the mountain, but only Ye Fan and his party were still here.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "brother in law, I''m really sorry just now."


    "Ma Mingbo is my classmate. He asks me for help. I can''t help him, can''t I?"


    "I just didn''t expect that the flood washed into the Dragon King Temple, and my family beat my own people."


    "If I had known you were coming, I would have cleared up yesterday."


    "Let this Yunyang mountain be opened only for you, brother-in-law!"


    "By the way, my sister Lei, let me see you in Jiangdong. How do you do?"


    Xu Changqing laughs. However, how brilliant his face was, how frightened he was.


    Under the clothes, full of cold sweat.


    "Sister, brother-in-law?"


    Hearing Xu Changqing''s address, Shen Fei and Chen Nan are stunned.


    Shen Fei looks at Ye Fan secretly with a kind of admiration.


    I thought that fange is so powerful. Is this another bubble on the outside?


    However, the next moment, Ye Fan''s cold voice is quietly sounded.


    "No more nonsense, even if you are Xiao Lei''s younger brother, I will never forgive you!"


    Ye Fan''s words scared Xu Changqing out of his wits.


    The smile on his face disappeared, leaving only fear and despair in his heart.

 Chapter 1260

    After that, Xu Changqing did not dare to talk nonsense any more. He bowed his head and repeatedly apologized: "Mr. Chu, I know I was wrong."


    "Before, I didn''t know it was you?"


    "It''s all that Mambo did to me."


    "I, Xu Changqing, are absolutely loyal to you and have no offense."


    "I hope Mr. Chu can see my sister Lei and bypass me this time."


    Xu Changqing begged for mercy, but in his heart, he was cold-blooded, and his tears were almost in his eyes.


    Ye Fan''s ruthless ability to do, although he did not see, but know.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan cut Hua Yinglong on Yanqi lake with two fists and one foot.


    Later, he killed Lin Feng, the leader of the Lin family.


    Ye Fan has not been in Yanjing for a long time, but he has stepped down the power of the whole city!


    This is a fairy like figure. Even Lin Feng was killed in an instant like a mole ant under his command, not to mention his small descendants of the Xu family?


    Therefore, Xu Changqing is really afraid. Ye Fan is angry and kills him again.


    "Come on, get up."


    "On Xiao Lei''s face, I''ll spare you this time."


    "But if you offend me, I won''t pursue it."


    "But how can you forgive Nannan


    "To Nannan, kneel down and apologize!"


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind is biting and the mountain is covered with wind and sand.


    Ye Fan this drink, Xu Changqing and other people''s facial expressions, when all pale.


    Chen Nan is more frightened way: "Xiao Fan elder brother, need not?"


    "How can I stand his kneeling?"


    Chen Nan shook his head and waved his hands. He did not dare to accept Xu Changqing''s kneeling.


    After all, the Xu family is a powerful family in Yanjing.


    She is a girl film, how to bear this weight.


    Ye Fan looked calm and peeled the orange. He handed it to Chen Nan and said with a faint smile: "Nan Nan, why do you want to belittle yourself?"


    "If I say you can afford it, you can do it!"


    "What''s more, you have been humiliated for me, and I should get it back for you."


    Words fall, Ye Fan look a cold, suddenly a drink: "do not kneel quickly?"


    If the word is sonorous, the voice is like thunder.


    Ye Fan''s words, like a stone landing, trembling the world.


    Naturally, Xu Changqing did not dare to disobey him. With a bang, he knelt down at Chen Nan''s feet.


    "Miss Chen, thousands of mistakes are made by Xu Changqing."


    "It''s me, Xu Changqing, who has no eyes. I offend you."


    "I am Xu Changqing ignorant, I do not know you are Mr. Chu''s beauty."


    "Now, I take back what I said."


    "Relying on Mr. Chu, you are the biggest mountain in Yunyang."


    "Your words are the rules and the fairness!"


    Xu Changqing knelt down, every word, all from the heart.


    At this time, he, in the face of Chen Nan, naturally no longer before the contempt and disdain.


    Obviously, Xu Changqing regarded Chen Nan as Ye Fan''s woman in Jiangdong.


    Drunk beauty knee, wake up to control the world power!


    From ancient times to the present, there is no doubt that there are several beauties behind which there is no doubt?


    In Yanjing, Ye Fan has his own cousin, Xu Lei.


    In Jiangdong, Mr. Chu is accompanied by Chen Nan. Xu Changqing is not surprised.


    Ye Fan is good enough, and naturally there will be countless women who fall in love with him.


    In the face of Xu Changqing''s words, Chen Nan is pretty face low, a pair of beautiful eyes flickering, quietly looked at Ye Fan one eye, in the heart, has inexplicable joy.


    Especially when I heard Xu Changqing say that she is the beauty of Ye Fan.


    However, after the joy, it was a burst of loss.


    Chen Nan knows that she is not the woman in the heart of Xiao Fan''s brother after all.


    "In the eyes of brother Xiaofan, maybe he has always regarded me as a sister ~"


    a sigh, but it resounded in Chen Nan''s heart.

 Chapter 1261

    At the foot of Yunyang mountain, the rich and powerful people who had planned to take a hot spring bath were all driven down.


    One by one, they all sighed with sadness.


    Before this, people thought that it would be ye fan who was driven down the mountain.


    But who could have thought that, in the end, they were driven down the mountain.


    "Blame this fool!"


    "He must have provoked the big man, and finally implicated us?"


    "Shit!"


    "It''s really bad luck to come out and meet such people!"


    People are depressed, but one after another scolded to one side of the beaten, bruised, like a dog was thrown out of the Ma Mingbo.


    At the top of Yunyang mountain just now, it was obviously Ma Mingbo who wanted to deal with someone with the help of Xu Changqing.


    As a result, it hit the iron plate.


    It''s just that they were beaten once, but they were implicated. Naturally, the more people think about it, the more angry they get.


    "Let me go!"


    "You bastards, let me go ~"


    "you hurt me ~"


    at this time, Susie and Qiu Mucheng were also driven down the mountain.


    Autumn Mu orange more cooperate, did not eat what bitter.


    It was Susie who was forced out by the staff because of her struggle and resistance.


    A good hot spring tour turned out to be like this.


    Naturally, the more she thought about it, the more depressed she felt. After being driven out of the scenic spot, Susie drooped her head and complained to qiumu orange.


    "Mu orange, what do you think this is?"


    "I''ve been looking forward to the opportunity of the night, and it''s gone?"


    "This time we missed it. In the future, we are afraid that we will never have a chance to come."


    The more she thought, the more she lost, the more depressed she was.


    Finally, a pair of beautiful eyes were flushed with anger: "do you say that Xu Changqing has a brain disease?"


    "Well behaved, even Chong Ye Fan is so respectful?"


    "For Ye Fan''s poor boy, beating Ma Mingbo is just enough to drive all of us down?"


    "What''s the reason?"


    Susie complained, puzzled and puzzled.


    Autumn Mu orange face expressionless, always standing there, silent.


    No one knows what the autumn Mu orange is thinking about.


    However, at the time when everyone at the foot of the mountain was all mourning, Shen Fei ran down in a hurry on Yunyang mountain.


    From a long distance, he began to shout for his sister-in-law.


    "Don''t go, sister-in-law."


    "I was ordered by Van Gogh to pick you up the mountain."


    "It is Xu Changqing who is not sensible and does not know that you are fan GE''s wife. Otherwise, he would not dare to drive you down the mountain."


    "Sister in law, don''t be angry with brother van."


    "Now come with me."


    "Fan Ge specially selected the largest hot spring pool on the top of Yunyang mountain for you, and I''ll wait for you to pass."


    Shen Fei laughs and pulls Qiu Mu orange to go up.


    The crowd looked at it with envy.


    I think it''s good to be beautiful. People will take care of them wherever they go.


    However, autumn Mu orange is to break away from Shen Fei, just cold voice asked: "I ask you, you answer honestly."


    "Is Xu Changqing a sister-in-law with Xu Lei, former president of Hongqi group? Is it a family?"


    Shen Fei didn''t think much about it, so he replied honestly, "it should be. It seems that Xu Changqing is really Xu Lei''s younger brother. "


    Hear Shen Fei''s words, autumn Mu orange a pair of beautiful eyes Shua, then red, tears in the eyes.


    Seems to be afraid of being seen, before the tears fall, he suddenly pushed Shen Fei away, and ran away without looking back.

 Chapter 1262

    "Where are you going, sister-in-law?"


    "Van Gogh is waiting for you on the mountain?"


    "You ran away. How can I explain to Van Gogh when I go back?" Shen Fei was flustered and yelled.


    "I don''t need him to wait!"


    "My autumn Mu orange, how much can I do, then enjoy what treatment."


    "I don''t need his pity."


    "What''s more, I''m not rare about this privilege that depends on other people ~"


    qiumucheng cried bitterly, and soon ran away.


    "This ~"


    Shen Fei looked at the scene in front of him, but he was stunned and lost.


    I don''t know why qiumu orange is so angry.


    Finally, helpless, Shen Fei shakes his head and sighs.


    "Ah ~"


    "I have to be scolded again."


    Ye Fan didn''t blame him for not taking his sister-in-law back.


    At last, Shen Fei had no choice but to go back to work.


    "Little brother, she won''t go, will you take me?"


    "I really want to take a dip in the hot spring of Yunyang mountain."


    At this time, a beautiful young woman next to her is showing off her enchanting amorous feelings. She blinks her big eyes at Shenfei and tries her best to show her charm.


    "You?" Shen Fei raised his eyebrows and looked back at the gorgeous and beautiful woman in front of him.


    She was wearing a pale pink dress, a long black down jacket, a pair of sexy boots on her feet, and her long legs were outlined by flesh colored silk stockings.


    Such a woman, regardless of appearance or figure, is indeed one in a hundred talents.


    "Yes, little brother."


    "Just now, I was not defeated by my sister."


    "In terms of body, I''m not bad either."


    "What''s more, I''m younger and more obedient than that lady. I''ll make big people happy. Take me."


    "All right?"


    "Wan''er will promise you anything as long as you take me."


    The woman''s Jiao Di Di said, that is close to the tone of coquetry, but it is particularly provocative.


    Shen Fei listens and shakes his head and smiles.


    Then... PA ~


    just hearing a clear sound, Shen Fei directly fans the woman on the ground, without any pity for her.


    "How dare you compare with my wife of Van Gogh?"


    "I don''t think you want to live."


    "Get out of here


    "Yunyang mountain has been sealed off. Except for your sister-in-law, none of the rest of you want to go in!"


    Ye Fan scolded coldly and then went up the mountain.


    On the mountain, Ye Fan is still waiting.


    Soon, he saw Shen Fei who came back alone. Ye Fan immediately frowned: "where is the Mu orange?"


    Shen Fei lowered his head and said with shame, "brother fan, that... That, sister-in-law will not come."


    "If she doesn''t come, you''ll have no idea?" Ye Fan stares, "brain, you won''t think of a way?"


    Ye Fan said angrily.


    Shen Fei was suddenly frightened. He lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    However, after a moment, Ye Fan shakes his head and sighs: "just, don''t blame you."


    "It''s hard for honest officials to stop housework. This is a contradiction between our husband and wife. It has nothing to do with you after all


    "Go ahead, the hot spring pool. It''s all ready."


    Ye Fan waved his hand, indicating that Shen Fei could go.


    "Van Gogh, you?" Shen Fei looks at it.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m alone. It''s enough to see the scenery here."


    Ye Fan stands with his hands down and stands on the top of Yunyang mountain, but his deep eyes have gone through the long day.


    At this time, the new year''s day has been less than two days!

 Chapter 1263

    When the sun sets, Ye Fan and his party leave Yunyang mountain with the help of Xu Changqing and others.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "brother fan, thanks to you this time?"


    "If not for your big face, I am afraid that I would not have enjoyed these magical hot springs in my life?"


    On the way back, Shen Fei said and laughed.


    Chen Nan is also full of joy, quietly following Ye Fan behind him. Looking at the front of that thin figure, that pair of beautiful eyes, full of worship and admiration.


    She thought that if her brother Xiao Fan wanted to be famous in China, it would take another ten years.


    However, what Chen Nan never thought of was that there was no need for ten years?


    Today, at the top of Yunyang mountain, Ye Fan asked the children of Yanjing aristocracy to kneel down and worship!


    "Brother Xiaofan, it''s really awesome ~"


    Chen Nan is full of adoration.


    However, when ye fan and his party were just out of the scenic area and were ready to drive back to Yunzhou, there was a graceful figure at the intersection ahead.


    Red lips like fire, delicate body like jade.


    3000 green silk, in the wind, disorderly swing!


    In front of that beautiful shadow appears in the moment, Shen Fei and others, are slightly stunned.


    That''s Susie?


    Ye Fan picked eyebrows, but did not pay attention to.


    He doesn''t know Susie well.


    The reason why we know each other is also completely because of autumn Mu orange.


    Now, Mu orange is not in, Ye Fan naturally can''t speak to her.


    What''s more, Ye Fan has a bad impression on Susie.


    If this woman did not interfere, he and Qiu Mu orange, I am afraid there is not so much misunderstanding.


    Therefore, seeing Susie, Ye Fan didn''t mean to stop and walked straight ahead.


    But Shen Fei thought Ye Fan didn''t notice. He immediately reminded him, "brother fan, this seems to be the sister-in-law''s best friend. Don''t you say hello?"


    Ye Fan still turned a deaf ear.


    But she didn''t even look at Susie. Just like this, she passed by Susie.


    "Ye Fan, stop!"


    It was then, however, that Susie suddenly cried out in anger.


    She turned her head, a pair of beautiful eyes with sullen, angry look at Ye Fan.


    Shen Fei has always been a personal spirit. After feeling that the atmosphere here is somewhat subtle, he quickly finds an excuse and pulls Chen nan to withdraw first.


    "That... That, fan Ge, you talk first."


    "Miss Chen and I will wait for you in the parking lot first."


    "See you soon!"


    Shen Fei laughs and runs away from here.


    Obviously, listening to Susie''s tone, she looked like a girl full of resentment, which must have been aggressive.


    Shen Fei had to doubt whether fan Ge had done something out of the ordinary with his wife on his back.


    As outsiders, of course, they should avoid such personal problems consciously.


    As for Chen Nan, she has always been simple, naturally did not think so much, but in the end she was somehow pulled away by Shen Fei.


    Here, only Ye Fan and Susie are left.


    Behind him, the mountains stand horizontally.


    There is a long way ahead.


    Ye Fan''s back to her, no expression, two people for a long time did not say.


    After staying silent for a moment, Ye Fan also raised his feet and prepared to go.


    He doesn''t have time to spend with her here.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you give me an explanation for today''s affairs?"


    However, when ye fan was about to leave, Susie''s voice finally remembered.

 Chapter 1264

    "Explain?" Ye Fan is only amused and asks, "explain what?"


    "What can be explained?"


    "Enough!" Ye Fan''s careless tone, no doubt completely angered Susie, "Ye Fan, to now, you are still here to kick me, understand to pretend confused?"


    "You know exactly what I''m asking!"


    "Ye Fan, you are just a poor boy from the countryside."


    "In terms of family background, you were born in a humble family and had no background at all."


    "In terms of ability, you have no bright spot except brute force. When you are a man of unknown origin, you have achieved nothing. "


    "In the end, I had no choice but to become a son-in-law."


    "You have no family, no background, and no ability."


    "Now, you should be eliminated from this society?"


    "Mu orange birthday, you fall from the sky, let the flowers float all over the city, causing people to tremble!"


    "The top of Yunzhou, Yunding mountain villa, my father can''t enter, Ma Mingbo can''t enter, but you can come and go freely!"


    "Today''s hot spring holiday, Xu Changqing beat Ma Mingbo for you, and the whole mountain was cleared for you."


    "Under Haiyuan Pavilion, Teng along kneels down to beg for mercy!"


    "In the company building, Wang Shuntian is very respectful to you!"


    "Shouldn''t you give me an explanation for all this?"


    Susie''s words are voluble and sonorous, just like a stone falling on the ground.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, more like fire, such as the torch.


    Dao Dao sharp point straight Ye Fan, as if to see through Ye Fan''s whole person.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    Ye Fan listened and laughed.


    Like, heard the biggest joke in the world!


    The laughter was loud, with angry words and cold.


    "Explain it to you?"


    "Susie, Susie, don''t you think you''re too broad-minded?"


    "You are neither my parents nor my sister, nor my Ye Fan''s woman."


    "What qualifications do you have and in what capacity are you standing here questioning me?"


    "Let me explain it to you. Do you deserve it?"


    Ye Fan sneers, he turns his head, the potential Susie, but arrogantly asked again.


    "What''s more, if I say so, do you believe it?"


    "Say it Susie said angrily to Ye Fan, pale and gnawing her teeth.


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you!"


    "I, Ye Fan, are Mr. Chu."


    "Under Mount Tai, it''s me who can turn the tide and kill Wu Helong with one finger!"


    "Yanqi lake, is my divine power, a step down the whole Yanjing!"


    "I killed Horton


    "It''s me who drove away Zhao Wuji, the richest man in Jiangdong!"


    "Li Er Zun, I am like a father, Chen Ao respects me like a God ~"


    "I am in charge of Jiangdong, and all the heroes respect me as the Lord!"


    "I''m so awe inspiring in Yanjing that the Xu family is afraid of me like a mouse!"


    "More than that ~"


    "I, Ye Fan, are the Lord of the Dragon God!"


    "The four Dragon gods only follow me, and the six Dragon Kings obey me."


    "A word from me can make a country bow."


    "With one finger, I can make blood flow kilometer!"


    "My strength is so great that no one can match it."


    ...


    under the Tianhe River, Ye Fan stands with a negative hand.


    He was arrogant and smiling.


    The sound of majesty is like a rolling thunder, blowing up the whole world.


    However, before Ye Fan finished, Susie''s roar interrupted him angrily.


    "Enough!"


    "Ye Fan, is that interesting?"


    "Before, you played with Mu orange. Now, to tease me again? "


    "Bragging is fun, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1265

    "Do you know how angry Mucheng is about it?"


    "Do you know that Mucheng just left crying?"


    "Because of your ignorance and arrogance, because you don''t know how to live or die!"


    "It''s a blessing that you can marry Mu orange."


    "You don''t know how to cherish it. Do you still hurt her like this?"


    "Do you know that your arrogance and arrogance will kill Mu orange!"


    Susie is full of anger and says to Ye Fan angrily.


    "Ye Fan, wake up, no one is a fool."


    "By the gifts and favors of others, you may get a moment of glory."


    "But in the future, have you ever thought about it?"


    "You are a poor boy from the countryside. What do you want to return to Shen Fei, to Xu Lei, to those big people?"


    "Do you have to pay back your poor life?"


    Susie''s eyes were red and her heart was full of anger.


    These days, Susie sees all the grievances Qiu Mu orange has suffered.


    Susie also sees Ye Fan''s ignorance and arrogance.


    Some words, autumn Mu orange don''t want to say.


    As her best friend, Susie said for him!


    "YeFan, you know there is a kind of beef in Japan, called Kobe beef."


    "When they were alive, they bathed in the best milk, listened to the most beautiful music, and had special servant massages."


    "They enjoy the best treatment."


    "But what happened?"


    "In the end, it was not slaughtered and became a meal for the rich."


    "Is it like you?"


    "Now you are the stupid cow in captivity


    "They use gentle traps to get you lost."


    "But one day, the devil will show his majesty, and the devil will show his claws and teeth."


    "If you don''t repent at this time, you will die without a burial place in the future."


    Words burning, Susie''s angry words, sad words, but reverberated everywhere.


    However, Ye Fan is always calm.


    As if Pinghu water stop, Susie''s anger did not set off any waves in Ye Fan''s heart.


    He stood there, expressionless, looking at Susie coldly, and his indifferent voice echoed, "as I said, you don''t know me at all, let alone what I can do."


    "Your vision is too short. You think you have seen the whole world, but you are only the tip of the iceberg."


    "Well frogs can''t speak to the sea, summer insects can''t talk about ice."


    "My world, is it you, an ignorant woman, can understand?"


    Ye Fan''s words are sonorous, and every sentence is like a knife, but they go straight into Susie''s heart.


    Susie''s beautiful eyes were red with anger.


    She did not expect, she said so much, this Ye Fan unexpectedly has not listened to, is still so arrogant.


    In her anger, Susie finally burst out.


    With tears in her pretty face, she roared at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you are a hopeless idiot, asshole!"


    "And I''m a well frog? Say I''m a summer bug


    "You country bumpkin, incompetent son-in-law, what qualification do you have to look down on me?"


    "Besides, do you think I''m willing to take care of you?"


    "If Mu Cheng is not my best friend, what will you do to me


    "You don''t know good or bad big bastard, you just don''t deserve Mu orange!"


    "Mucheng''s marriage to you is her greatest misfortune in this life."


    ...


    "still calling himself Mr. Chu?"


    "What qualifications do you have to say that you are Mr. Chu?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Susie roared angrily.


    Pretty face, at this time, even have tears.


    She didn''t know why she was crying?


    Is it because ye fan doesn''t know what is good or bad, or is it because ye fan insults him, or is he aggrieved by his best friend?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    Susie only knew that she was disgusted with Ye Fan.


    He didn''t want to see this jerk in front of him for a moment.


    So, after the roar, Susie turned her head and ran away.


    Here, only Susie''s angry voice reverberated and the cold wind was bleak.

 Chapter 1266

    Ye Fan stood there for a long time without saying anything. He just looked at the far away figure from afar, and finally shook his head and chuckled.


    He had already guessed the result.


    He knew that even if he told the truth, nobody believed it.


    Even his wife Qiu Mu orange is so, let alone Susie?


    In their eyes, they are just a country loser, an incompetent waste, a cowardly son-in-law.


    No matter how great their achievements are, they will become a favor to others?


    "But what else can you say on New Year''s day when you see it with your own eyes and hear it with your own ears?"


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, and he clenches his hand.


    After that, he also stepped away and returned to Yunzhou to wait for the arrival of new year''s day.


    In this world, too many people are blinded by one leaf!


    They think that what they see is the whole of a person.


    And believe it!


    Unless they see it with their own eyes, they will always deny a person''s achievements.


    That night, Ye Fan took a bus and returned to Yunzhou, a villa in the eastern suburb.


    Autumn Mu orange or night did not return.


    Maybe I went back to Liuyuan district or Susie''s house.


    Ye Fan is not surprised.


    He knows her so well.


    That is a proud and stubborn woman. She believes that she has done something wrong. Unless ye fan takes the initiative to bow her head, that woman will always have a cold war with Ye Fan!


    And Ye Fan did not try to explain.


    After all, explanations are useless.


    Some truths cannot be explained by words.


    Only by witnessing can they really know what wishful thinking is? What is the truth?


    One day passed quickly.


    The next day, when the first ray of morning light up, the last day of December, finally arrived!


    At a time when people all over China are preparing to celebrate the coming of the new year, the upper class people in Jiangdong are no longer calm.


    In Yunzhou, in particular, there are many first-class and second-class families like the Su family who are frantically using their relationships to get a place in the grand feast of the sea and sky tomorrow.


    After all, tomorrow''s feast is not only a party, but also a feast with the top group of people in Jiangdong.


    This is a glory, but also a rare chance!


    Some of the strength of the family, natural grab head, try their best to sea sky feast drilling.


    At the same time, today, Jianghai International Airport, an international airliner, slowly arrived.


    On the night of December 31, Li Er will return to Jiangdong!


    At the moment, less than 12 hours away from the sea and sky feast.


    "Welcome second master!"


    ...


    "welcome the second master!"


    Outside the airport, dozens of big people who came to pick up the plane stood on both sides in a neat and uniform way, welcoming Li Er''s return.


    The cry resounded in the sky.


    Looking around the thousands of passengers, all sidetracked.


    They are looking at the figure that makes the stars shine with the moon and is respected by the heroes. Their hearts are full of admiration and yearning.


    Husband, it should be so!


    In the face of the crowd, Li Er has no expression, but nods and gives a deep voice "um".


    Then he looked around the crowd and spoke solemnly.


    "All of you, give orders."


    "Tomorrow, on the Bank of Yunwu lake and on the Haiyuan Pavilion, the grand feast of the sea and sky will officially begin!"


    "At that time, Mr. Chu will attend the banquet in person."


    "All the giants of Jiangdong must be present in person."


    "Anyone who doesn''t come is disrespectful to Mr. Chu."


    "In the future, there will be no place for him in Jiangdong!"


    The cold wind swept the whole world.


    Outside the sky, there are wind and cloud crazy volume, there are undercurrent surging.

 Chapter 1267

    On the eve of the lunar new year, Li Er, the leader of the Li family in Yunzhou, will eventually return to Jiangdong!


    On the same night, Li Er announced that the powerful men in the 18 prefecture level cities of Jiangdong No.1 must rush to Haiyuan Pavilion for a grand feast before noon tomorrow!


    Those who are not invited will have no place in Jiangdong in the future.


    Li Er''s announcement, only if the huge stone into the sea, let the calm Jiangdong for a long time, immediately set off a huge wave.


    Like a pot of boiling water, in the new year''s Eve, instant boiling!


    That night, one after another of the luxury cars, will drive out of their respective luxury homes.


    Jianghai City, Nanquan City, Jingzhou City....


    all the big men of prefecture level cities set out all night, chasing the stars and the moon, and were invited to Yunzhou, just to invite a banquet for Mr. Chu!


    It is just like the vassal kings who were enfeoffed by the emperor in ancient China. After being called, all nations made pilgrimage!


    If you look down from the sky, you can see that there are nearly a hundred luxury cars on the highway to Yunzhou.


    Every car is a million luxury cars.


    What''s more, the place along the way is unimpeded.


    What''s more, there are traffic police and armed police guarding.


    Highway toll stations, ahead of the bar release.


    Even, with the cooperation of the traffic police department, the traffic lights at each intersection are temporarily dispatched. All the way to the green light, such as entering the no one''s land.


    After all, tomorrow''s feast is the first banquet for Mr. Chu since he became the leader of Jiangdong. Its significance is no less than the new king''s accession to the throne.


    As early as seven days ago, Jiangdong of nuota began to build momentum.


    Nowadays, the powerful and powerful men of prefecture level cities are pouring out, such as rivers flowing into the sea, and thousands of states go to celebrate.


    Such movements and battles have stirred not only the whole secular world, but also the official political circles.


    But after all, it is a folk feast, so it is not convenient for officials to attend.


    However, various departments also try their best to offer convenience to Mr. Chu.


    The two circles of politics and business are inseparable.


    The long-term stability of Jiangdong naturally requires the cooperation of these business tycoons.


    At this time, a black red flag car was driving fast in the night on the highway hundreds of miles away from Yunzhou city.


    The license plate number is j00001.


    If you have a little insight, you will know that this license plate number belongs to the Jiangdong provincial Party committee and the official leader''s car!


    In the car, a man, with his eyes and eyebrows, sat safely.


    Perhaps it is the many days of research, let the men a little tired.


    Unconsciously, he fell asleep against the window.


    The window is not completely closed, leaving a gap, outside the cold wind hissing.


    However, it''s just as soon as men fall asleep.


    Hoo ~


    a stream of air swept through, and a Mercedes Benz roared past. The strong wind swept through and blew into the car through the window.


    The man wakes up immediately, his hair on his forehead is beaten and disordered.


    At that time, the man''s eyebrows and eyes sank, and anger rose from his heart.


    "Xiao Liu, catch up and write down the license plate of that car."


    Jiang Dong provincial Party committee secretary''s car, he also overtakes?


    Against him!


    The man''s eyes were full of awe and he said angrily.


    Little Liu, the driver, did not dare to disobey, so he rushed to the gas door and was ready to catch up.


    However, the man''s words just dropped.


    Bambang ~


    BAM

 Chapter 1268

    Outside the window, the wind swept.


    Full of seven or eight luxury cars, continue to roar past, surpass the past.


    With the wind swept, in men''s ears only if the sound of general, not live to burst.


    And a ride out of dust, soon left them behind.


    As if several slaps in his face, a man''s old face immediately green.


    His face was gloomy and his anger was suppressed. He whispered in a deep voice: "go, call me at once the provincial transportation department."


    "I''d like to see, who are these people tonight?"


    "Even I don''t pay attention to it?"


    Deep voice cold drink, the assistant quickly in accordance with the man''s order to the Provincial Department of transportation in charge of the past, to be connected, then handed the phone to the man.


    "What?"


    "Do you mean it''s the man who holds the party in Yunzhou?"


    After knowing the whole story of the matter, the anger in the heart immediately faded down.


    In addition to himself, the whole Jiangdong, I''m afraid, is the only one who has such prestige.


    Let''s go and worship?


    After a brief conversation, the man hung up.


    "Lim Province, what''s the matter?"


    "Jiangdong, is something important happened?" See the man hang up the phone, the assistant on the side immediately doubts asked.


    Mr. Zhu Yun ordered a banquet in Zhuzhou


    "In Jiangdong Province, all the powerful men in the 18 prefecture level cities will go."


    "I''m afraid I can''t have the prestige."


    The man shook his head and whispered.


    Although he came to Jiangdong not long ago, the name of Mr. Chu has long been like a thunderbolt.


    Even he, also to this person, admire more than!


    After all, Mr. Chu''s reputation and prestige came from the east of the river with his own fists.


    This kind of power obtained by true ability naturally makes people admire!


    "If possible, I would like to go to a banquet tomorrow to meet the legendary Mr. Chu."


    The man chuckles, but this idea, after all, is not realistic.


    He is very clear that tomorrow''s banquet is the emperor''s banquet of Mr. Chu alone.


    If he goes, his official identity, isn''t he going to smash up?


    "But even if it''s not convenient for us to go, we should send something to show our intention."


    "Well, you can arrange for tomorrow to send Mr. Chu a pot of wine on behalf of me and Jiangdong officials."


    "Wine?" Assistant slightly a Leng, doubt way, "send what wine?"


    The man pondered for a moment and then said in a deep voice, "send me Jiangdong famous wine," Jiangdong Zun wine! "


    The night is dark and the wind is cold.


    Under the Tianhe River, the luxury cars were driving along the highway.


    Orange red light, just like countless swords, came from all directions, tearing the sky and piercing the sky.


    If only, all rivers converge to the sea!


    Straight into the land of Yunzhou!


    At this time, on the top of Yunding mountain, there is a thin figure standing haughtily with negative hands.


    He was expressionless, just like this, standing on the top of the mountain, overlooking the sky.


    A pair of eyes, deep and ethereal, only if the star sea, through the ages.


    One night, at last.


    January 1, new year''s day, also known as the Lunar New Year!


    On this day, Yunzhou City, Jiangdong Province, the clear sky thousands of miles, heroic gathering.


    The grand feast of the sea and sky is officially held today!

 Chapter 1269

    "Mu orange, you don''t still think about that bastard, do you?"


    "He''s just an idiot who doesn''t know what to do!"


    "We shouldn''t expect anything from him."


    "Do you know what he said to me that day at the foot of Yunyang mountain?"


    "He said he was Mr. Chu. He also said that he was a master of Jiangdong, and no one dared to provoke him. "


    "I''m laughing to death."


    "Mr. Chu is a hero in the world. How could he be a son-in-law


    "If he is one of Mr. Chu''s bodyguards, I may believe him a little bit."


    "Just like him, dare to say that he is Mr. Chu?"


    "Is he worthy?"


    In the villa, Susie said indignantly as she tried her dress at the dresser.


    Susie thought of that day and was filled with indignation.


    His good intentions to persuade Ye Fan lost, this bastard is just ungrateful, still deliberately boast and lie.


    Is it strange that Susie is not angry?


    "After new year''s day, you''ll divorce him."


    "According to your appearance, the rich second generation who will chase you in the future can reach 100 meters away?"


    "Maybe I can find you a golden tortoise for today''s feast on the sea and sky?"


    At the thought of today''s feast, Susie was filled with excitement.


    Because Mr. Chu, who he had been infatuated with and admired for a long time, can finally see his true face today.


    For a long time, the name "Mr. Chu" took root in Susie''s heart like a seed after the Taishan war.


    At first, Susie was just veneration.


    But now, to this legendary character, Susie''s heart is already fanatical worship.


    In the past, this worship was shared by the "Little Prince of harmonica".


    But after learning that ye fan was the man who played harmonica, Susie no doubt put the worship in her heart on Mr. Chu, who only heard his voice but didn''t see him.


    "Ma Mingbo has promised that he will help me get tickets for today''s sea sky feast."


    "This time, I will see Mr. Chu no matter what."


    "I must let Mr. Chu know that in this world, there is a little girl named Susie, who has been quietly watching him and admiring him."


    Susie clenched her hand, her eyes full of obsession and excitement.


    She''s just a little girl who is crazy about stars.


    However, for these, autumn Mu orange is turned a deaf ear.


    Always a person sitting on the sofa, holding a pillow, Wu since lost consciousness.


    The mood is low, outside has the sunlight to scatter, may fall on her body, is full of shadow.


    The whole person, like a plush toy abandoned in the corner, is full of loss and desolation on her pretty face.


    Seeing Qiu Mu orange like this, Susie was speechless.


    "Mu orange, be happy."


    "Is it not ye fan?"


    "What''s good about him?"


    "If we break up, we''ll find a better one."


    "As for letting you, is it like losing your soul?"


    "Listen to me. I''m going to wash my hair, change my clothes and get ready for the party."


    "I also asked him to get a ticket for you."


    Susie comforted.


    However, Qiu Mu orange still said nothing and sat there dejectedly, just like a woman who had been abandoned.


    Susie don''t get angry: "autumn Mu orange, I said you can fight for some gas!"


    "When you finished your graduation defense, how about your courage


    "At the annual meeting of the company, did you denounce the courage of several top executives?"


    "What''s the difference between you now and a defeated dog?"


    Susie was so angry that she thought her best friend was not up to it.

 Chapter 1270

    But at the same time, Susie is also really curious about what is good about Ye Fan, who can make her best friend so devoted to him.


    When Susie scolded qiumu orange, there was a knock on the door outside the villa.


    Susie was immediately happy: "ha ha ~"


    "Mu orange, it must be Ma Mingbo who has come to send us tickets!"


    Excited, Susie could not afford to put on her shoes. She jumped out of her chair and opened the door with her bare feet.


    Sure enough, standing outside the door, it was ma Mingbo who drove by.


    Ever since he made a fool of himself in Yunyang mountain, Ma Mingbo tried his best to save his face in front of Susie.


    Now this is a rare opportunity. Naturally, Ma Mingbo did his best to help Susie get tickets.


    "Well, Mingbo, have you got it?" When she saw him, Susie immediately asked.


    "Ma Bo is not lucky to smile:" insulting life


    While speaking, Ma Mingbo took out an invitation from his arms and waved it in front of Susie.


    "Wow ~"


    "Mingbo, how are you


    "Thank you."


    Thank you so much


    Seeing the ticket that read the grand banquet on the sea, Susie was so excited that she said thanks again and again.


    A moment later, however, Susie realized, "is there only one?"


    Ma Mingbo nodded: "Sisi, as you know, all the influential people in Jiangdong want to participate in this feast. So even for me, it''s hard to get a vote. "


    "I got one for your Su family before. It''s the limit."


    "This one is thanks to Li Ziyang, the son of second master Li."


    "Otherwise, your ticket will not be available."


    "As for mu orange, I''m afraid it is..."


    MA Mingbo shakes his head, but he sighs.


    Susie immediately looked at Qiu Mu orange and apologized: "Mu orange, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t go with you this time."


    Ma Mingbo got a ticket. Susie couldn''t give it to Qiu Mucheng.


    Today''s sea sky feast, autumn Mu orange naturally can not participate in.


    Autumn Mu orange whispered back: "it''s OK, this kind of occasion, in my identity, was not qualified to go."


    "You two just go. Don''t worry about me."


    Autumn Mu orange light said, tone with inexplicable loss and self mockery.


    I don''t know why, when she saw Ma Mingbo give Susie tickets, she suddenly had an impulse to cry.


    Every woman has a man to care for and love. Even Susie, who has been single for many years, is now being treated with kindness.


    Only her autumn Mu orange nobody cares.


    There is such a moment, autumn Mu orange really feel like he was abandoned by the world in general.


    "All right."


    "Mu orange, you wait at home. I''ll come back to you soon after the party." Susie came back slowly.


    Then he opened the door and was ready to go to the banquet with Ma Mingbo.


    However, who would have thought that, just as they pushed the door, a luxury car suddenly stopped.


    Then, a number of men in suits stepped in.


    "May I have Miss Qiu Mu orange?"


    "We have come here to send an invitation to Miss Qiu at the order of our second master."


    "We sincerely invite Miss Qiu to Haiyuan pavilion to join the grand feast of the sea and sky!"


    "Miss Qiu, please come."


    A deep, deep voice reverberates.


    Susie and Ma Mingbo were there immediately.


    Autumn Mu orange, is to raise a pretty face, full of panic!


    "Me... Mine?"

 Chapter 1271

    what?


    "For mu orange?"


    Susie was equally surprised.


    Ma Mingbo, looking at the scene in front of him, immediately widened his old eyes.


    "An invitation from the second master?"


    "Are you sure you''re right?"


    In doubt, Ma asked.


    It''s not that he, Ma Mingbo, looks down on qiumu orange, mainly because even he himself doesn''t have this treatment.


    Let Mr. Li call the roll in person and send someone to deliver the post.


    Even Ma Mingbo is not worthy of this treatment.


    It is estimated that only people of his father''s level can have such standard treatment.


    And Qiu Mu orange is just the president of a small company. Compared with ordinary people, qiumu orange is also excellent, but compared with the real rich and powerful people, qiumu orange is just a nobody.


    Therefore, Ma Mingbo naturally does not think that autumn Mu orange will have such qualifications, so he asks Li Er ye to send someone to invite him.


    "That''s nature!"


    "Can we make a mistake about the name of the second master?"


    Hear Ma Mingbo query, in front of a few people, but some displeasure. Immediately the cold voice returned.


    Later, I asked again, who is Miss Qiu Mu orange?


    At this time, autumn Mu orange just slowly walked forward.


    "I... I am."


    Autumn Mu orange obviously some accident, even look some trance.


    I don''t know. What''s going on here?


    As a result, the people who sent the invitation went far away, but Qiu Mu orange was still standing there, looking at the invitation card with black background and gold pattern, stunned.


    "Mu Cheng, do you know Mr. Li?" Susie asked strangely.


    Autumn Mu orange quickly shook his head.


    Li Er Ye is in Yunzhou. He is a big man like a local emperor.


    How could she possibly know such a big person?


    "Since I don''t know each other, the invitation must be fake."


    "I''ll tell you, in front of the Li family, we are all small people. How can people degrade themselves and send us invitation cards?"


    Susie shook her head.


    "No, it''s not a fake."


    "It''s true!"


    "Besides, this one is the most rare one of the supreme seats."


    "In the whole of Jiangdong, there are only 18 people who have won the supreme seat."


    "My father, Chen Ao of Jianghai and Lei Sanye of Jingzhou are all here."


    "Miss Qiu, you can get such a seat. Are you hiding it?"


    At this time, it was ma Mingbo''s voice.


    Ma Mingbo''s words, just like a huge stone like the sea, no doubt let Susie and Qiu Mu orange both tremble.


    In the end, Susie looked at Qiu Mu orange with a kind of inexplicable eyes: "Mu orange, you are honest, are you really close to the Li family?"


    Autumn Mu orange still shakes his head: "no ah."


    "The only contact I had with the Li family was that on the day when the company opened, I had a meeting with the eldest princess of the Li family."


    "What''s more, the Li family probably came for the mayor at that time, and they didn''t have any friendship with me."


    Autumn Mu orange is also confused. I don''t know why Li Er Ye suddenly sent her an invitation. ,


    "well, if you can''t think about it, don''t think about it."


    "Since the tickets are real, let''s go to Haiyuan Pavilion."


    "In a little while, the feast will begin."


    Susie obviously didn''t want to waste any more time on such unimportant matters, so she stopped asking why, but urged Qiu Mucheng to change her clothes and go with them to Haiyuan Pavilion.

 Chapter 1272

    This time, autumn Mu orange is also no longer delayed what.


    After all, the second master of Li has sent the invitation to his hand. If he doesn''t go again, will he not slap him in the face?


    Li family is big, autumn Mu orange naturally dare not offend.


    What''s more, Qiu Mucheng also wants to find out why Mr. Li has asked himself to attend the feast.


    Autumn Mu orange feeling, after arriving, should find the answer.


    And when qiumucheng and Susie drove to Haiyuan Pavilion.


    At the top of Yunding mountain, Ye Fan still stands tall.


    Misty, misty lake.


    Behind him, Li Er is servile, waiting respectfully.


    "Mr. Chu, according to what you mean, the invitation has been sent to Miss Qiu."


    Ye Fan nodded. Then he waved his hand, indicating that Li Er could leave.


    On the top of Yunding mountain, Ye Fan stands alone.


    The cold wind blows up the hair tip of Ye Fan''s forehead.


    His lips were soft and soft.


    "Mu orange, soon."


    "Today, you will know what kind of existence your man is!"


    "You will also know that what I said was a boast or a fact."


    "You will know that Ye Fan''s achievements today depend on others or on myself."


    Ye Fan''s deep words echoed the world.


    Soon, it will be face-to-face wind, smashed!


    In this way, Ye Fan stood on the top of the mountain for a long time, but behind him came a beautiful woman''s voice of joy.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, it''s time."


    "We, it''s time to set out for the party!"


    Chen Nan a simple and elegant long skirt, 3000 green silk such as a waterfall on his shoulders.


    Today''s Chen Nan, dressed all over, is also beautiful and charming.


    As the saying goes, a scholar dies for a confidant, and a woman for a friend!


    Since she wants to go to the sea and sky feast with her most admired brother Xiao Fan, Chen Nan naturally dresses up carefully.


    At this time, Chen Nan stands tall and upright, looking at the figure in front of her, and says with a smile.


    Ye Fan''s back to her, silence for a moment, then returned to a "good" word!


    -


    outside Haiyuan Pavilion, there are already many luxury cars.


    The brand-new red carpet stretches over 800 meters.


    On both sides of the red carpet, the etiquette ladies in red cheongsam, regardless of the cold, with long hair, delicate make-up and charming smile, welcomed the arrival of big men from all walks of life in the most respectful manner.


    The street in front of Haiyuan pavilion has been completely closed.


    Except for the vehicles for the banquet, all other miscellaneous vehicles are forbidden to enter.


    More than that, in order to ensure the safety of all the people attending the banquet, Li Er mobilized hundreds of bodyguards to be stationed nearby, always on standby.


    Even Li Er asked the police department to help keep the peace and order nearby.


    After all, today''s gathering in the Haiyuan pavilion are all the leading figures in the major prefecture level cities.


    It can be said that today''s Yunzhou has become the power center of Jiangdong.


    If there is any accident here, the big man in Jiangdong will be ruined. Without a leader, Jiangdong will be in chaos in the future.


    Therefore, security measures are of course the most important!


    What''s more, this is the first time that Li Er has presided over such a prosperous age, and there is no room for any mistakes.


    Otherwise, if the sea and sky feast is ruined, Li Er has no doubt that ye fan will be the first to kill him in a rage!

 Chapter 1273

    "I''ll go!"


    "What''s the matter now?"


    "All roads closed?"


    "Is it possible that there are big leaders from above to inspect?"


    "What a show


    Outside Haiyuan Pavilion, passers-by looked sideways.


    Looking at the usual rare see from all walks of life big man, now unexpectedly gathered here, everybody all trembled and sighed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "return to the great leader?"


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well, how can they know Mr. Chu''s majesty?"


    Listening to the comments of those around her, Susie immediately sneered as she stepped out of the car. Her delicate face was full of sense of superiority.


    later, Susie did not bother to bother about the woodlouse. She looked back at the autumn Mu orange behind her, and hurriedly urged the way.


    "Mu orange, hurry up."


    "Late, but no seats."


    "Besides, Mingbo also said that he would like to introduce some of his friends to us?"


    "All the people who can enter here are rich and young."


    "Mu orange, you have to take advantage of this opportunity. Maybe in the future, you will be a rich lady. " Susie was laughing.


    "CICI, Mu orange, you come quickly."


    "Ziyang, they are all here."


    "Let me introduce you."


    While speaking, Ma Mingbo''s call came from the front immediately.


    I saw a few young men, a luxurious suit, dressed fresh, talking and laughing towards here.


    It''s also a coincidence that among these people, there are actually a few of them. Su Xi and Qiu Mu orange know each other.


    "Fan Zhongxian?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Yes, the person sitting in the wheelchair in front of him is the one who pursues qiumu orange before, fan Zhongxian.


    The fan family is also powerful in Yunzhou. It''s not surprising that they can enter such occasions through their personal connections.


    In addition to fan Zhongxian, there are Xia Yue and Xia Xue.


    Since the last teahouse, fan Zhongxian and his party were taught a lesson by Liang Bo''s father, Liang Bo cut off contact with them.


    If you don''t answer the phone, you can''t answer wechat.


    Therefore, they did not know why Liang Haonan was so angry that day.


    "Mu orange, are you there, too?"


    Fan Zhongxian is also slightly surprised to see autumn Mu orange here.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Qiu Mu orange would appear on such occasions.


    However, when he saw that Ma Mingbo was flattering Susie, he knew it in a flash.


    "I guess it''s Ma''s young master. In terms of the relationship between mu orange and Susie, he helped Mu orange get the invitation letter."


    Fan Zhongxian thought.


    Ma Mingbo saw this, but he immediately laughed: "ha ha ~"


    "I know all of them."


    "No? The reason why my little brother''s leg ended up like this is because of someone''s cowardly husband Summer month looks at autumn Mu orange, but the face contains cold meaning to say.


    Autumn Mu orange immediately lowered his head, no words.


    "Moon, don''t talk nonsense!" Fan Zhongxian stares at Xia Yue, and she hums. She turns her head and says nothing more.


    "Mingbo, are they?" At this time, standing in the middle of the suit man, but slightly confused.


    "Ha ha, Ziyang, this is what I told you, Susie, the daughter of Su Yuanshan, chairman of Yuanshan group!"


    "The one next to me is Sisi''s best friend, Qiu Mu orange." Ma Mingbo then introduced.


    When Li Ziyang heard this, he immediately laughed.


    "Oh, that''s Susie."


    "Hello, Miss Su. My brother Mingbo has been talking about you. When I was studying in the United States, I was curious about what kind of woman could fascinate my brother. Today I see it, and it''s really beautiful. "


    While speaking, Li Ziyang went to shake hands with Susie.


    Susie was surprised: "Ziyang?"


    "Are you Li Ziyang''s son

 Chapter 1274

    As for the prince of the Li family, Susie is a thunderbolt.


    Before that, Li Ziyang was the famous second ancestor of Yunzhou. Relying on the shadow of his father''s generation, Li Ziyang, together with Shen Fei and Han Shaojie, acted domineering in the land of Yunzhou. He was almost lawless and committed many disasters.


    At that time, it was almost fatal.


    Li Er Ye was so angry that he sent Li Ziyang out of Yunzhou. From then on, Yunzhou stopped a lot.


    Now Susie didn''t expect Li Ziyang to come back.


    In the future, Yunzhou will no longer be calm.


    "It''s a great honor for Miss Su to remember my name."


    Li Ziyang smiles. Then he looked at qiumu orange behind Susie and immediately said with a smile: "before, I have always been curious, where have my beauties in Yunzhou gone?"


    "Now I have the answer to the questions that have bothered me for many years when I see you two sisters."


    "If you say that the beauty of Yunzhou is ten percent, you and Susie can account for seven points!"


    "Haha, brother Yang said it well!" Ma Mingbo and others clapped their hands immediately.


    "It''s a turtle indeed. It''s so good at speaking!"


    And autumn Mu orange is a little embarrassed to return a way: "Li Shao Ye falsely praised."


    Li Ziyang shook his head: "not praise, is the truth."


    "If I had met you a few years earlier, my future wife would have been you."


    "But it''s a pity that you''re a little late."


    "In Li Ziyang''s heart, I already have people."


    "Wow, how beautiful he is to make master Li fall in love with him so much? I wonder what the other person looks like? " Susie is a gossip.


    Ma Mingbo wryly smile: "Sisi, don''t be curious, I Yang elder brother''s goddess, you just met that day."


    "Just met?" Susie slightly a Leng, and then lost her voice, "is it, Jianghai Chen family''s daughter, Chen Nan?"


    Ma Mingbo nodded: "isn''t it? This big Jiangdong, can let me yang elder brother beg but cannot, also that Chen family thousand gold one person. "


    Once upon a time, there were two goddesses in Jiangdong.


    One is Yunzhou''s richest man, beautiful president of Hongqi group, Xu Lei!


    However, Xu Lei has a strong background and many people dare not pursue Xu Lei even if they are interested in it.


    Another, of course, is Chen Ao''s daughter, Chen Nan.


    After all, Chen Nan is not only beautiful, but also the daughter of Jiangdong king.


    If anyone marries her, he will be the Lord of Jiangdong in the future.


    Therefore, many rich families and young people try their best to pursue Chen Nan.


    Ma Mingbo is, Lei aoting is, and now Li Ziyang is.


    But so many years, no one can hold beauty home!


    In the end, Ma gave up.


    But Li Ziyang is consistent!


    "Ziyang, now your father has become a popular man under Mr. Chu. Relying on Mr. Chu''s reputation, now the second master''s dignity in Jiangdong has been faintly superior to Chen Ao. "


    "In the past, Chen Nan, relying on her father''s prestige, paid no attention to us."


    "This time, measure that Chen Nan, also dare not to refuse your pursuit again."


    Mr. Ma is flattering.


    "That''s nature!"


    "This time, I came back from overseas for Nannan."


    "I''ll never go back without her!" Li Ziyang said haughtily.


    "However, the sea and sky feast is about to start. Why didn''t you see Chen Nan all the time?"


    "Isn''t she coming?" Li Ziyang worried.


    But just as he was saying, a graceful shadow appeared quietly in front of him.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive."


    "Ziyang, isn''t this coming?" Mam Burton smiles.

 Chapter 1275

    Sure enough, with Ma Mingbo''s words falling.


    In front of her, Chen Nan was wearing a long purple dress, wearing delicate makeup, and stepping on black high-heeled shoes. She was walking slowly towards this place.


    "Wow ~"


    "worthy of Chen Ao''s daughter."


    "No doubt, Chen Nan''s appearance attracted the attention of the public.


    Beautiful women, wherever they go, they are remarkable.


    What''s more, today''s Chen Nan, after some elaborate dressing up, is bright and moving.


    Let''s Li Ziyang and others, after seeing the first sight, can no longer move away.


    "Ziyang, a woman is the one who likes herself."


    "As far as I know, Chen Nan seldom wears dress, and even less high heels."


    "But he is so well dressed today, obviously because of you."


    "I know you''ve come back from America today, and I''ll dress you up to attract your attention."


    Ma said with a smile.


    Li Ziyang heard, the whole person is undoubtedly more excited and happy.


    If so, is it true that Li Ziyang''s spring is really coming?


    Excited, Li Ziyang also no longer delay, rushed to greet.


    "Nan ~"


    however, just after Li Ziyang said the word "Nan", Chen Nan, who was originally smiling, suddenly stopped, then turned his head and put his jade hand on a man behind him.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, you see your clothes are wrinkled."


    "Nannan, do it for you."


    Chen nanrou said in a voice, and then with a smile in her eyes, she helped the thin young man beside her to straighten her clothes.


    At that time, Li Ziyang was in the same place, and his heart was broken.


    In my heart, I just feel that there is a fire of no business, and suddenly I come out, almost burning.


    When Li Ziyang was heartbroken, Ma Mingbo and others were also shocked.


    "Ye Fan?" Autumn Mu orange beautiful eyes a shudder.


    "Shit, how did you get here?" Susie''s eyes widened with surprise.


    "Crouch, how could it be you?" Ma Mingbo scolded with a black face.


    As for fan Zhongxian and Xia Yue, when they saw Ye Fan, their eyes immediately turned red.


    "Can you come to this place


    "What about security?"


    "Are security all rubbish?"


    "do you want to put woodlouse in the countryside?" Fan Zhongxian bit his teeth and scolded.


    However, Ye Fan did not care about them.


    He just, looked at Qiu Mu orange from a distance, did not speak, and then walked towards Haiyuan Pavilion!


    "Stop!"


    "Stinky boy, did I let you go?"


    At this time, Li Ziyang''s cold voice came out quietly.


    The words are full of hostility to Ye Fan.


    After that, Li Ziyang came over and blocked Ye Fan and Chen Nan in front of them.


    "Li Ziyang, what are you doing?"


    "Not yet?" Chen Nan sees this, immediately angry way.


    "Nannan, this is between me and him, it has nothing to do with you." Li Ziyang cold voice said, and then looked at Ye Fan, "Hun boy, if you are a man, come out, don''t let women protect you!"


    Ye Fan frowned and said in a cold voice, "I don''t have time to waste with you. Go away!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, fan Zhongxian and others were shocked.

 Chapter 1276

    "I''ll go!"


    "How brave the country fellow is."


    "How dare he scold the son of Mr. Li?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it seems that there will be a good play in a while." Fan Zhongxian talks to Xia Yue and others, gloating.


    Autumn Mu orange heart can not bear, want to go out to help Ye Fan say something, but Susie pulled.


    "Mu orange, what are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    "This leaf who knows nothing about life or death, entangles the Chen family''s daughter, which obviously touches the Li family crown prince''s scale."


    "If you stand out at this time, you''re burning yourself!"


    "It''s not only useless, but also implicates the company." Susie whispered.


    In front of him, Li Ziyang''s expression is already completely frozen down.


    "Sissy, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened?" However, many people were attracted by the news.


    One of the old women, hale and hearty, came over and asked in doubt.


    "Grandma, are you here, too?"


    Seeing the old man, Susie called out her grandmother.


    Ma Mingbo and others also immediately polite greetings.


    Su Laotai Jun has a large number of generations. Ma Mingbo, the younger generation, naturally calls laotaijun respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    "Do you think ye fan offended Master Li?" The old prince frowned when he heard of it.


    "Yes, grandma. See if you can help him with a few words. "


    Although Ye Fan''s behavior makes Susie and others extremely angry, but after all, she is Qiu Mucheng''s husband.


    At this time, try to help.


    Seeing Susie''s pleading eyes, the old prince nodded and tried to mediate.


    Seeing Li Ziyang, Su Laotai Jun first said with a smile: "it turned out to be the young master of the Li family."


    "I''ve heard that the young master of Li''s family has both talent and beauty, good moral integrity and broad mind. After Ye Fan is my old friend, I hope the young master of the Li family will not remember the villains. After a while, I asked Ye Fan to apologize to young master Li and promise to reform in the future. "


    "As for today''s matter, forget it, and give me a face." Su said slowly.


    Then he turned his head and glared at Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, what are you doing? How dare you! How dare you offend the second master? I''m not going to make amends! "


    "Let me make amends?" Ye Fan chuckled, "is his father Li Er here, also does not have this qualification, let alone he?"


    Sleeping trough!


    Let me go to NIMA ~


    this idiot doesn''t want to live?


    When they heard this, they all turned pale.


    As for Su Laotai Jun, the whole person was almost not killed by Ye Fan.


    Tie Qing angrily scolded: "the bastard who doesn''t know good or evil!"


    "If it wasn''t for sissy''s entreaty, you thought I would take care of you?"


    "What is this?"


    Su Laotai Jun was almost angry to death.


    His good intentions to help him plead, but this Ye Fan ungrateful also just, still in this nonsense.


    If you want to die by yourself, no wonder others!


    Under the anger, Su Laotai Jun went away directly.


    I didn''t look at Ye Fan again.


    After su Laotai Jun left, the atmosphere here was undoubtedly extremely cold.


    How can Li Ziyang endure the anger of Ye Fan again and again?


    He clenched his hand, his brows gloomy.


    Then he raised his arm, waved and whispered, "ah Hu, break his arms!"

 Chapter 1277

    Hu ~


    at the moment when Li Ziyang''s words fell, a figure appeared in the crowd.


    Li Ziyang is the only son of Li Er. When he goes out, he will be protected by bodyguards.


    Therefore, after Li Ziyang gave an order, the man named ah Hu stepped out like a wolf and a tiger.


    "Yes, young master!"


    "Ah Hu obeys his orders ~"


    in the roar, the man moves to seize the hand, and then towards Ye Fan''s shoulder blade, angrily grabs away.


    Looking at the posture, if this is caught, Ye Fan''s shoulder is afraid to be a comminuted fracture.


    "Ye Fan, hide quickly ~"


    qiumu orange subconsciously called out.


    However, Ye Fan sneered and shook his head: "I can''t help myself!"


    Bang ~


    in the cold laughter, Ye Fan kicked out.


    Hearing only a roar, the man who jumped over like a tiger and a wolf pounced on him. Before landing, he was kicked in the arm by Ye Fan and flew out directly.


    In the sound of broken bones and muscles, the man fell to the ground, holding his arm and crying.


    "Ah ~"


    "my hand!"


    "Young master, help me ~"


    "my hand ~"


    the shrill cry sounded. It seems that this man''s arm is useless.


    "Waste!"


    "What a waste!"


    "What can I do with you for nothing?"


    Li Ziyang''s old face is as ugly as it is when it turns green.


    In a rage, he went over and gave the man a foot.


    "Leopard, you go up!"


    "This time, he broke his legs ~"


    Li Ziyang was obviously not ready to give up like this. He yelled and summoned a bodyguard again.


    Dong Dong ~


    stepping on the ground, the bodyguard named a Bao walked on the ground and took several steps.


    The mighty power is like a cheetah.


    "Young master, ah Bao takes orders!"


    The man had a big drink, then raised a foot and kicked Ye Fan''s knee.


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s just a local dog."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs contemptuously again.


    Then he slapped his backhand and pasted it out.


    The facial bone is twisted, the front teeth are broken, and the blood is mixed with broken teeth, even when they spit out.


    Ye Fan slapped, but directly hit this person''s face askew.


    He was swatted on the ground like a fly by Ye Fan.


    Then ye fan raised his right leg and trampled on the man''s legs.


    "Ah ~"


    in the shrill scream, the man''s legs were broken, and finally he fainted in pain.


    "This ~"


    "this ~"


    "is this... So cruel?"


    Silence.


    There was a dead silence.


    Outside the Haiyuan Pavilion, people were watching the scene in front of them. They were all shocked.


    In my heart, however, I couldn''t say a word at all.


    Ma Mingbo and others did not expect how fierce Ye Fan was?


    With one hand and one leg, Li Ziyang''s two subordinates were directly abolished.


    Of course, what makes them feel more trembling is Ye Fan''s courage.


    How dare a country boy be?


    Dare to beat Prince Li''s bodyguard alone!


    After all, it''s not as simple as teaching two people.


    This is the face of the Li family!


    Instead, it was in public.


    In the future, I''m afraid that Li Ziyang will not give up and the Li family will not give up.


    Autumn Mu orange has been completely stunned, pretty face pale, Hao no color.


    Susie was also shocked and speechless: "Mu orange, Ye Fan, I''m afraid there is a disaster coming ~"


    everyone present is shocked, and everyone thinks that ye fan will be in danger.


    But only Chen Nan, always calm.


    Even when he saw Ye Fan beating Li Ziyang''s bodyguard, he felt relieved and even clapped his hands.


    So many people present, in addition to Ye Fan himself, I am afraid Chen Nan, dare to have such a reaction.


    However, just as the crowd trembled, another luxury car came in the distance.


    Shen Fei, the young master of the Shen family, has arrived.

 Chapter 1278

    "Brother fan, ha ha, it''s early?"


    Seeing ye fan, Shen Fei begins to say hello across the distance.


    Ye Fan did not respond, but Li Ziyang noticed Shen Fei''s arrival.


    "ALFY, you''re here just in time."


    "Teach me a lesson."


    His two bodyguards were abandoned by Ye Fan. Now Li Ziyang has no one to use, so he can only order Shen Fei.


    Before Li Ziyang left Yunzhou, Shen Fei was Li Ziyang''s number one younger brother.


    Shen Fei didn''t dare to listen to his words.


    "Well?"


    "Brother Yang?"


    "My God, brother Yang, are you back?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "when you come, why don''t you tell my brother that I can go to the door and help you get rid of the dust for brother Yang."


    My good brother hasn''t seen him for many years. Shen Fei is naturally surprised and wants to reminisce about the past.


    But Li Ziyang is obviously not in the mood to pull the calf with Shen Fei: "a Fei, I''ll talk about it later."


    "I know you''ve practiced Taekwondo. Now give me your hand and give me the bad boy who offended me!"


    What?


    "Is there anyone who offends brother Yang?"


    "He didn''t want to live."


    "Who?"


    "It''s a bastard who doesn''t have long eyes. You can get out of it consciously!"


    "My brother Shen Fei, how dare he offend him?"


    Shen Fei looks around the crowd and scolds angrily.


    "It''s me."


    Light words ring, Ye Fan hands in the pocket, so look up to Shen Fei.


    "Van Gogh?"


    Shen Fei urinated at that time, and his face was almost green and turned into pig liver.


    "Why, you''re going to do something for him?" Ye Fan raised eyebrows and asked jokingly.


    "How... How dare you?" Shen Fei was almost crying, so he quickly explained.


    "Fan Ge, even if you lend me the courage, I dare not provoke you."


    Shen Fei is very counselled, full of fear, completely no longer want to be the bully of Li Ziyang just now.


    Li Ziyang saw this, but frowned: "a Fei, are you doing hair?"


    "What''s the matter with him? I''ll kill him soon!"


    "Why, I''ve only been away for a few years, and my words, Li Ziyang, don''t matter?"


    Li Zi''s face was as heavy as water, and he said in a deep voice.


    Do you think you can do it


    "Fange, you can''t be offended."


    "Listen to me. Forget it, or you will regret it."


    "I can''t annoy him?" Li Ziyang listened and immediately laughed, "what a big joke!"


    "My father is the biggest in Yunzhou, and Li Ziyang is the second."


    "You say, who else, besides my father, I can''t afford?"


    "Is it hard to do it, this poor boy or Mr. Chu?" Li Ziyang''s words are arrogant and sneer wantonly.


    Shen Fei puffed at the corner of his eyes and said bitterly, "brother Yang, he is really Mr. Chu."


    What?


    "Is he Mr. Chu?" Li Ziyang stopped, then hissed, "if he were Mr. Chu, I would be Mr. Chu''s father!"


    "Shen Fei, you really treat me like Li Ziyang. You can''t make a fool of me with such nonsense."


    , "you wait, when I finish this woodlouse, I''ll pick you up later."


    In Shen Fei''s bitter eyes, Li Ziyang looks at Ye Fan again, and says in a cold voice, "you bastard, if you are wise, now kneel down and admit your mistake."


    "And then get half a million medical bills."


    "And promise me to leave Nannan and get out of Jiangdong."


    "In this life and this life, we must not set foot in the east of the river."


    "Otherwise, my Li family will let you die in Yunzhou without a burial place!"

 Chapter 1279

    "Brother Yang, why are you suffering?"


    Li Ziyang''s angry voice echoes here.


    Shen Fei on one side listened, and almost everyone cried. I thought that brother Yang was in the pit. He even took the Li family to crush Ye Fan.


    If you really annoy Ye Fan, when the time comes, I''m afraid it''s their Li family.


    Shen Fei was so frightened that he repeatedly dissuaded Li Ziyang.


    But Li Ziyang is angry now. How can he listen to Shen Fei''s words!


    Still facing Ye Fan, he roared: "bastard, I''ll give you three seconds, kneel or not?"


    All people are full of pity at Ye Fan.


    Autumn Mu orange mood complex.


    Susie winked at Ye Fan, obviously making him bow.


    Shen Fei burst into tears.


    Ma Mingbo, Xia Yue and others, however, have a look of schadenfreude.


    Only Chen Nan, delicate face, unique face, shallow smile, bright and intoxicating.


    However, while people were waiting for Ye Fan''s response, Ye Fan''s mobile phone rang.


    Li Ziyang immediately became angry: "whose phone number?"


    "Are you a supporter?"


    "Just tell him to prepare the coffin and wait for him to collect his body."


    "When you do it, I''ll take care of him later!"


    Li Ziyang''s arrogant angry voice echo, Ye Fan looked at the mobile phone, but his face was strange: "are you sure?"


    "This is your father''s phone number."


    Ye FanFeng light cloud light said.


    Puff ~


    Chen Nan next to him didn''t resist, and chuckled directly.


    The flowers and branches tremble, just like lotus in summer and snow plum in winter, swaying and moving.


    "You ~" Li Ziyang almost died of anger at that time.


    Ye Fan''s words, no doubt let Li Ziyang''s whole people can''t speak.


    In the end, he had to gnash his teeth and say, "son of a bitch, I think you want to die!"


    "Let me die?" Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled, "by you, not enough?"


    "I''m hungry and I''m mowing the grass. You''re really boastful!"


    "In that case, what about me?" Ma Mingbo has long been unhappy with Ye Fan, but now he has seized the opportunity and has fallen into trouble naturally.


    Therefore, also step out, cold voice back.


    Ye Fan hum a smile, or shake his head: "mole ants just, or not enough."


    "Add me one more!"


    Another roar of anger.


    Xia Yue pushed fan Zhongxian in a wheelchair and leaned over.


    Fan Zhongxian said in an angry voice.


    In this regard, Ye Fan''s contemptuous smile is even more: "don''t say you three people, that is to add Chen Ao, Li Er and Lei Laosan. If you want me to die, it''s still not enough!"


    Damn it!


    Shall I go to NIMA?


    "So crazy?"


    "Jiang Dong Wang, Lei San ye and Li Er ye, together, are not enough?"


    "Is this bastard crazy?"


    "What does he want?"


    "Is it against the weather?"


    Ye Fan''s arrogant words are just like a huge stone into the sea.


    There is no doubt that here, set off a huge wave.


    Everywhere the crowd, like a bomb exploded.


    All people, like looking at idiots, look at Ye Fan.


    "What a fool!" The summer moon scolded coldly.


    "Shit, I don''t know what to do. Sooner or later, Mu orange will be killed by this jerk ~" Susie stamped her feet in anger.


    Autumn Mu orange closed eyes do not speak, but in the heart of Ye Fan, is disappointed to the extreme.


    Even the onlookers are like this, not to mention Li Ziyang and others.


    "Good!"


    "Son of a bitch, you asked for it."


    Li Ziyang gave a cold drink and immediately executed him.


    However, just as Li Ziyang was preparing to dispatch thousands of security guards around him to encircle Ye Fan, someone came out of the Haiyuan Pavilion.

 Chapter 1280

    "Ziyang, don''t play, your father calls you?"


    "Come here quickly, it''s urgent!"


    "There''s something important for you to do."


    The man seemed to be Li Ziyang''s elder, and urged Li Ziyang from afar.


    "Mingbo, come in, too."


    "Your father has something important to ask you."


    At this time, Ma Mingbo''s mother also came over and took Ma Mingbo to go inside.


    "Yue''er, xue''er, you two come here."


    "Your grandfather has a task for you."


    "It''s a matter of honor and disgrace of the family. Descendants, you sisters, must take it seriously."


    The elders of Xia family also came out from Haiyuan Pavilion and called for Xia Yue and Xia Xue.


    For a while, Li Ziyang and others were summoned by their elders.


    Li Ziyang did not dare to disobey his father''s call.


    "You''re lucky, son of a bitch!"


    "But it''s not over."


    "When the banquet is over, I''ll pay you back with interest and capital!"


    "Mingbo, let''s go ~"


    Li Ziyang cheered coldly, and then joined Ma Mingbo and others to enter Haiyuan Pavilion.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "How lucky is this son of a bitch?"


    "Can it all escape?" Fan Zhongxian was angry and scolded.


    He thought, relying on this opportunity, can thoroughly step Ye Fan under the feet.


    But now it looks like it''s time to wait.


    "But ye fan, you won''t be happy for long."


    "If you offend Li Ziyang, you are the daughter of the Chen family, and you can''t be protected!"


    Fan Zhongxian snorted coldly, and then let the waiter push him into Haiyuan Pavilion.


    "Mu orange, let''s go too!"


    "Such arrogant idiot, I don''t want to see him for a moment ~"


    "it''s bad to see him!"


    "The party''s over, divorce this bastard!"


    Susie swears, and then she pulls Qiu Mu orange into the restaurant.


    In that speech, it is full of anger and disgust to Ye Fan.


    After these people left, Shen Fei was relieved.


    Fortunately, it didn''t make a big deal!


    Otherwise, once Li Ziyang and Ye Fan started to work, it would be a bad end.


    "Van Gogh, let''s go in, too?"


    After Shen Fei calms down, he quickly goes up and laughs at Ye Fan.


    Chen Nan is white his one eye: "your elder brother is inside?"


    "Just now, brother Yang called it more intimate."


    Shen Fei listened, and he was in a cold sweat.


    "Sister Nan, don''t I know the situation? Don''t run on me


    During the conversation, Ye Fan and his party entered Haiyuan Pavilion.


    At this time, time has not come, the banquet has not officially started, Ye Fan they casually find a corner, then sat down.


    Not far away, Susie and Qiu Mucheng and others, but notice Ye Fan and them.


    "Did this guy really come in?"


    "What''s the use?"


    "even if woodlouse flies, it''s woodlouse!"


    "Is it hard to come true, or is it a dragon?" Susie sneered.


    Fan Zhongxian also belittled Ye Fan.


    Only autumn Mu orange is silent, the mood is always low, to Ye Fan disappointed.


    At this time, there was a private room in Haiyuan Pavilion.


    Li Er, Lei Laosan, Ma Mingbo''s father, Ma Junlin and other big men from all over the city are there.


    But in front of them stood their descendants.


    "Ziyang, after the banquet begins, I will let Mr. Chu ascend to the highest position."


    "When the time comes, you will come on stage with a glass of wine in the back hall. You must be the first one to toast Mr. Chu."


    "Do you hear me?"

 Chapter 1281

    Haiyuan Pavilion.


    When the banquet was coming, Li Er, however, told his son Li Ziyang solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Dad."


    "My son will be the first to offer this cup of wine."


    Li Ziyang patted his chest to ensure that his eyes were firm.


    "Ao Ting, you can''t leave."


    "In a moment, as long as Mr. Chu is on the stage, you must be in front of Ziyang and propose a toast to Mr. Chu."


    "To Mr. Chu, to show my Lei family''s heart!"


    When Li Er instructs his son, Lei Laosan on one side also says solemnly to Lei Ao ting.


    Li Er-1 was shocked at that time. He secretly scolded Lei Laosan, an old man. In his territory, he even dared to steal the limelight from him.


    Let Lei Ao Ting grab in front of Ziyang?


    What''s wrong with him?


    Angry, Li Er said unhappily, "third, what do you mean?"


    "We have to make a toast in order."


    "Said good, let my son toast this wine, you don''t let Ao Ting nephew go to mix."


    "Line up and come one by one."


    "No, Li Er, who told you?" Lei Laosan didn''t give Li any face at all. He waved his hand and said, "the first wine is of great significance. Other things can be allowed, so I can''t let you. We''ll be on our own in a moment. "


    "You ~" Li Er was very angry.


    Li Ziyang comforted him at this time: "Dad, don''t worry, this wine is my honor, and it won''t be taken away by others."


    Lei Ao Ting did not give in to his father, Lei Laosan, and said: "Dad, you can rest assured that your son will not let you down!"


    When Li Er and Lei Laosan were fighting for the first wine, some other families also told their children to toast later.


    "Yue''er, xue''er, your sisters are the most outstanding posterity of our Xia family."


    "When you toast later, your sisters must remember to behave well."


    "It depends on today whether my Xia family can lean on Mr. Chu''s thigh."


    "Besides, I have heard that Mr. Chu is a young man of your age. Maybe, after toasting today, one of your sisters will be able to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. "


    Xia''s father, also in the side of his two favorite granddaughters said.


    Although the old man didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of the words was already obvious.


    Someone nearby joked: "ha ha ~"


    "master Xia is ready to use the beauty trick."


    "If these two nieces can really get Mr. Chu''s favor, don''t forget these uncles when they make a great success in the future."


    "Ha ha ~"


    the house was full of laughter.


    On weekdays, these powerful men are trying to please Mr. Chu and pave the way for the next generation.


    One of the purposes of Li Er''s insistence that Li Ziyang give Mr. Chu a toast is to introduce his son to Ye Fan.


    After all, if the Li family wants to be prosperous forever, Li Er must support his son.


    However, while everyone laughed, Chen Ao was calm from the beginning to the end, and had no intention to rob the wine.


    "Mr. Chen, are you not going to let your daughter fight for it?" Haozhou Wang JieXi is obviously not too big to watch the excitement, from the side of the fire.


    Now in Jiangdong, Mr. Chu is respected.


    Under Mr. Chu, the three kings, Li Er, Chen AO and Lei Lao, were fighting for hegemony.

 Chapter 1282

    One of the reasons for fighting for this wine is to show his loyalty to Mr. Chu, and the other is to show his relationship with Mr. Chu to the outside world.


    However, Chen Ao waved his hand lightly: "my daughter doesn''t have to fight. Mr. Li and Mr. Lei want to fight, so let them go. "


    Said Chen Xiaoao.


    Others don''t know, but Chen Ao knows that his daughter has come to Yunzhou for a long time and has been with Mr. Chu these days.


    Today at the banquet, his daughter Chen Nan and Mr. Chu will enter the arena together, this intimate relationship is easy to see, there is no need to use such small tricks to approach Mr. Chu.


    "Well, it''s almost time."


    "Mr. Chen and Mr. Li, let''s go to the lobby."


    "Get ready to welcome Mr. Chu onto the stage."


    Finally, Li Er saw that the time was almost up. He immediately got up and went to the restaurant lobby with Jiangdong people.


    "Coming, coming."


    "Mu orange, look, the big people appear."


    "That''s Mr. Li of Yunzhou."


    "And third Lord Lei of Jingzhou."


    "My God, the river and sea''s Chen Ao also arrived!"


    "Mr. Chu, my male idol."


    "This whole Jiangdong, I guess it''s my male god who has such prestige. I''ll let all the big men of Jiangdong come together to worship."


    At the moment of Li Er''s appearance, the whole restaurant lobby was immediately noisy.


    Susie grabs Qiu Mu orange''s arm excitedly.


    Autumn Mu orange also raised his head to look.


    Even Susie''s grandmother, Su Laotai Jun, turned red with excitement.


    "Finally, do you want to see Mr. Chu?"


    All of us are unconsciously nervous.


    Susie, in particular, has never seen the legendary figure since she saw Mr. Chu''s back at the foot of Mount Tai.


    Today, the idol is about to appear in my heart. I can imagine how excited Susie is today.


    "Monitor fan, your fan family is also powerful in Yunzhou. Have you met Mr. Chu?"


    "Isn''t it particularly handsome?"


    "How old are you?" Susie asked fan Zhongxi excitedly.


    Fan Zhongxian shook his head: "Mr. Chu, the immortal figure, is my father, who is not qualified to see him, let alone me?"


    "But don''t worry, I''ll see you soon."


    "But I guess it must be a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties."


    "Those big people who are successful in their careers are basically at this age."


    "Mu orange, what do you think?"


    Fan Zhongxian asked with a smile.


    However, it is at this time that the powerful men of all parties have already taken their seats.


    Li Er strode forward, as the host, standing on the high platform to speak.


    "Welcome to all of you. We gather in Yunzhou for a feast of sea and sky. "


    "The beginning of all things is the harmony of wind and wind."


    "At the beginning of the new year, Mr. Chu invited all of you to come together."


    "Today''s banquet is unique."


    "Today''s meeting is also destined to be written into the history of Jiangdong."


    "Next, let''s give the warmest applause and the highest respect. Let''s invite Mr. Chu to take the stage."


    Li Er''s voice of reverence echoed everywhere.


    Shua ~


    all of a sudden, everyone turned around and looked around, holding their breath and waiting nervously for Mr. Chu to appear.


    Susie''s heart was about to jump out.


    "Who is it, who will it be?"


    One second, two seconds ~


    ten seconds passed, and there was no response in the hall.


    Only a thin figure in the corner, quietly stood out.

 Chapter 1283

    "Well?"


    "Ye Fan?"


    "What is he doing standing up at this time?"


    "Going to the bathroom?"


    Ye Fan''s sudden rise has attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Susie and Qiu Mucheng naturally noticed.


    However, they did not think much about it. They only thought that Ye Fan might have got up to go to the toilet.


    "This idiot, get up and go to the bathroom at this time?"


    "I think it was on purpose."


    "Just to be noticed."


    "It''s really a sensational clown." Fan Zhongxian scorned to scold.


    However, when Susie and others sneered, they resolutely found that Ye Fan did not walk in the direction of the toilet after he got up, but walked to the red carpet in the middle of the hall and walked towards the highest place of Haiyuan Pavilion.


    Seeing the scene, Susie and others almost jumped out of their eyes.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Ye Fan, are you crazy?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s Mr. Chu. You''re a son-in-law from the countryside. Why do you come out for fun? Don''t you go back soon?" Susie cried out in surprise.


    Autumn Mu orange is almost anxious to tears.


    "Ye Fan, go back quickly."


    "What occasion is this?"


    "Is it the place where you make a fool of yourself?"


    "If you offend Li Ziyang, you don''t think the trouble you''ve made is not big enough. Can you stop making trouble for me?" Autumn Mu orange is startled and angry, red eyes roar at Ye Fan.


    However, in the face of Susie and Qiu Mu orange''s blame, Ye Fan has no expression.


    His face was calm and cold, and his pace was calm and calm.


    The whole person only if the Pinghu water stop general, Susie and others blame, did not set off any waves in his heart.


    Just turn back, light return way: "I said, I am Mr. Chu."


    What?


    "Are you Mr. Chu?"


    "Let me go, NIMA!"


    "Just like you, Mr. Chu?"


    "If you were Mr. Chu, I, fan Zhongxian, would jump down from the stairs immediately!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, fan Zhongxian chuckled and scolded.


    "Shit, this idiot."


    "Mu Cheng will be killed by him sooner or later."


    "How can there be such a fool in the world?" Susie was gnashing her teeth in anger.


    Autumn Mu orange eyebrow is red, angry voice roars: "Ye Fan, do you make enough?"


    "Chen Ao, Li Er ye and other big men gathered here."


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences of making trouble here?"


    "This is not your home."


    "They''re not your dad, either?"


    "You''ve made a mistake. No one here will take care of you!"


    Autumn Mu orange urgent to cry out, not live to question Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan no longer pays attention to Qiu Mu orange''s rebuke, turns a deaf ear.


    He walked slowly along the brand-new red carpet.


    There is no joy or sorrow on a delicate face.


    He looked majestic and cold.


    In this way, in the eyes of all the people who were surprised and trembled, he walked with pride and stepped on the steps.


    Go straight to the top of Haiyuan Pavilion.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Fan Zhongxian laughed coldly.


    "This idiot."


    "a country woodlouse, dare to pretend to be Mr. Chu?"


    "It''s a good thing my sissy has broken off with him, otherwise today, I would be implicated by this fool." Seeing ye fan, Su Laotai Jun also shook his head and scolded.


    Autumn Mu orange gas makes the whole body tremble.


    Susie even gnawed her teeth and said, "this bastard, he is really crazy!"

 Chapter 1284

    The other guests, after hearing the words of Su Laotai Jun and others, laughed at him and looked at the young man in front of him like an idiot.


    "How dare a countryman pretend to be Mr. Chu?"


    "It''s really a suicide


    "woodlouse is woodlouse, has never seen the world do not say, now even the dead and alive do not know?"


    ...


    , "woodlouse, will not go back?"


    "What about security?"


    "Stop this idiot yet?"


    All of a sudden, those rich people at the door all denounced Ye Fan.


    In order to get rid of the relationship, Su Laotai Jun called the most.


    Finally, she called the security guards to drive Ye Fan Gang out of the restaurant.


    However, just as fan Zhongxian and Susie all spoke ill of Ye Fan, all of a sudden, a man in front of him stood up quietly. Ye Fan in front of him bowed down and said, "welcome, Mr. Chu!"


    What?


    All of a sudden there was a lag.


    Fan Zhongling is more.


    This NIMA, what the hell?


    Ye Fan continued to step forward. When he reached the third step, another big man stood up and worshipped: "welcome, Mr. Chu!"


    "This... This..."


    "what''s going on here?" Su Laotai Jun was stunned in situ, and there was no sound.


    Susie, who had been yelling angrily just now, was also quiet.


    A pretty face has gone white.


    As Ye Fan stepped to the fourth step, the third man stood up again: "welcome, Mr. Chu!"


    Hua ~


    with the voice of the third big man, all of a sudden, just like a huge stone into the sea, set off a huge wave.


    On the platform of the powerful, one after another of the powerful men stood up, one after another respectful voice rang out: "welcome, Mr. Chu!"


    Until the end, Li Er, with all the people in Yunzhou, strode out, and Qiqi bowed his head: "welcome, Mr. Chu!"


    Chen Ao, with the river and sea, bowed down and worshipped: "welcome, Mr. Chu!"


    With Jingzhou No.1 middle school, Lei Laosan bowed down and paid three respects: "welcome, Mr. Chu ~"


    ...


    the voice of reverence and respectful words are like the waves of nine days, converging into a stream, but impacting the whole world.


    For a time, the leading giants of the city of 18 Dadi in Jiangdong province bowed down together. To Ye Fan, they all respect and worship.


    It is like a group of Ministers bow down, and it is a pilgrimage.


    In the eyes of Chen AO and others, Ye Fan walks with his head raised and steps on the earth!


    One stroke, set foot on the top of Jiangdong!


    The cold wind outside, but in the hall, is full of respectful echo.


    Ye Fan, however, is expressionless and independent.


    Like a king in the world, he stands at the top of Haiyuan Pavilion and is congratulated by all the countries!


    He stood with his hands down, and her eyes sneered.


    A pair of eyebrows and eyes, deep and distant, just like the sea of stars, standing on the top, overlooking all living beings.


    Under the stage, but all are Chen AO and others, respectful voice echoes.


    "Welcome, Mr. Chu ~"


    ...


    Bang ~


    the cold wind swept across the far north, but it set off thousands of waves on the Yunwu lake.


    In the hall, only the young man stood aloof.


    The sound of worship and congratulation shook the world.


    Looking at the young man worshipped by his ministers, countless people were stunned.


    Autumn Mu orange is a face of panic, in the mind of a buzzing, as if the thunder burst, the whole world has collapsed.


    "Ye... Ye Fan? Chu... Mr. Chu? " Autumn Mu orange lost his voice and whispered.


    Never for a moment, let her like now, feel life, unexpectedly is so absurd.

 Chapter 1285

    Outside the Haiyuan Pavilion, there are vast clouds and misty lakes.


    In the hall, Ye Fan, however, stands on the top of the mountain and is congratulated by all nations.


    At the moment Ye Fan stepped onto the stage, everyone was shocked.


    After all, there are so many people present, but not many have seen Ye Fan with their own eyes.


    Before that, many people thought that Mr. Chu, who was well-known in Jiangdong, must be a middle-aged man who had already established a family and business with Li Er and Chen Ao.


    However, when Mr. Chu really appeared in front of them, they were all deeply shocked by Ye Fan''s youth.


    "At such an age, he has already dominated Jiangdong."


    "Ten years later, isn''t Mr. Chu famous in China?"


    Countless people deeply sigh.


    Some tremble, some revere.


    Of course, there are people who are scared, some people are scared, some people are unbelievable.


    Autumn Mu orange long silent.


    Until then, he had been wondering.


    Why did Ye Fan attract all the heroes in Jianghai city?


    Why is the young master of the Shen family so respectful to him?


    Why is Ye Fan not afraid of the fan family, the horse family, and even the Li family in Yunzhou.


    This is his reliance.


    "Mr. Chu?"


    "What a Mr. Chu."


    "Ye Fan, you won. It''s me who is wrong."


    "You''re right. I don''t know you at all."


    "It''s because my vision is too short. After three years of marriage, I don''t know what you can do."


    "I don''t know how you exist!"


    Autumn Mu orange eyebrows and red eyes, she looked up at the towering top, like the sun as dazzling man, sad whisper.


    As his wife, she should be happy for him at this moment.


    But don''t know why, autumn Mu orange is also a bit can''t laugh out.


    The heart has, only heavy, and self mockery.


    "He... Is he really Mr. Chu?"


    "But... But, how can this be possible ~"


    on the other hand, Susie''s mood is no better than qiumu orange.


    When she saw that Li Er, Chen AO and others all paid homage to Ye Fan, Susie just felt that her brain was not enough, and her whole world outlook seemed to collapse at this moment.


    Pretty face above, a piece of pale, and panic.


    "No... impossible?"


    "It can''t be him. It can''t be him."


    "How can he be Mr. Chu, a poor disciple in the countryside


    "No ~"


    "it''s impossible ~"


    Susie shook her head, and her tears flowed along her pretty face.


    No one can feel Susie''s mood now.


    At the beginning, when she learned that ye fan was the little prince of piano she had been in love with, Susie was greatly shocked.


    However, she did not think that Mr. Chu, who she regarded as her idol and male god, was also ye fan.


    At this moment, Susie only felt that life had made a big joke on her.


    "Why?"


    "Why is it him?"


    "Why ~"


    never for a moment let Susie feel so ironic about her life as she is now.


    When Susie was sluggish, fan Zhongxian also trembled.


    His brows and eyes were red, and the whole man was almost ready to crack.


    "Impossible?"


    "Why him?"


    "He is a country loser. He can''t afford to be a son-in-law. How can he do that?"


    Fan Zhongxian clenched his hand and clenched his teeth. The fingertip is deep into the flesh and blood.

 Chapter 1286

    Life, the most painful thing, better than this.


    The man who had been trampled on his feet, suddenly one day, stood at a height that he could not reach.


    We can imagine how angry and unwilling fan Zhongxian is today.


    Even fan Zhongxian is like this. How can we talk about the old prince of the Su family.


    From the moment Ye Fan stepped on the top of the cloud, Su Laotai Jun stayed in place like a stone carving.


    His eyes were staring, and he couldn''t say a word.


    In my heart, there is endless fear and regret.


    Until this time, Su Laotai Jun just knew, what kind of character he despised before.


    "You once said that in your eyes, Ma Mingbo is a mole ant dust, and billions of villas are just jokes."


    "I thought it was just your adolescent arrogance."


    "Now it seems that I was wrong. I was very wrong."


    "You''re right. Compared with you, we are indeed frogs in the bottom of a well, and we are indeed ants."


    "We''re wrong, we''re all wrong ~"


    "everyone, you''re underestimated."


    Old prince Su shook his head and laughed at himself.


    She never thought that she was smart all her life and read countless people. Finally, she even looked away from Ye Fan.


    On the stage, Ye Fan stands with his hands down.


    Above the delicate face, is full of lofty sentiments.


    He looked down at all the people under the stage and waved his hand: "OK, everyone, please take your seats."


    "Li Er, let me know. Let''s get ready for the banquet."


    "Mr. Chen and others have come from afar. As hosts, you and I must treat you well."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Li Er immediately nodded: "Mr. Chu, don''t worry, everything has been arranged properly."


    "However, before the banquet, the dog son wants to offer Mr. Chu a glass of wine to express his feelings."


    While speaking, Li Er Xuan turned his head and called out to the outside of the corridor: "Ziyang, don''t you come in and toast with Mr. Chu?"


    Lei Laosan was afraid to fall behind, and then immediately called out to the outside: "Ao Ting, you also come to give Mr. Chu a glass of wine."


    "Coming, coming."


    At this time, outside the hall, Li Ziyang and Lei Ao Ting two voices.


    Then, I saw two suit men, one carrying a glass of red wine, toward the direction of Ye Fan, hurriedly walked past.


    At the forefront, Li Ziyang is Li Er''s son.


    "Mr. Chu, you are famous in Jiangdong."


    "When Ziyang was abroad, the name of Mr. Chu was already like thunder."


    "Today, I''ll see you."


    "I''d like to offer this wine to Mr. Chu."


    "In order to express Ziyang''s infinite respect to Mr. Chu."


    Li Ziyang said respectfully across the distance.


    "Oh, Master Li, do you really want to drink to me?"


    At this time, Ye Fan turned around and looked at Li Ziyang in front of him and asked jokingly.


    "Well?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "How dare you come here to make trouble?"


    "Get out of here


    , is this where woodlouse can come from? See Ye Fan, Li Ziyang immediately angry.


    He was preparing to toast backstage just now, and did not see Ye Fan''s stage scene.


    Now found that ye fan even appeared in the banquet, natural anger.


    a country woodlouse, Li Ziyang naturally did not care.


    However, as soon as Li Ziyang said this, the whole Haiyuan Pavilion suddenly became quiet.


    All the people were standing there, looking at him with a kind of inexplicable eyes.


    Lei Ao Ting behind him was even more stunned. Then he gave Li Ziyang a thumbs up, thinking, are you still a bull?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What do you think of me like that?"


    "What about security?"


    , "do you want to get rid of this woodlouse?" Li Ziyang is still talking.


    However, Li Er, on one side, is already frightened and shaken all over.

 Chapter 1287

    In his rage, Li Er Yi slapped Li Ziyang directly on his face.


    With a crack, Li Ziyang turned around for three times. Finally, he lay on the ground like a dog. The wine glass in his hand was smashed, and the red wine in the glass was poured all over the ground.


    How powerful is Li Er''s slap?


    Li Ziyang was directly forced to smoke.


    The head is buzzing.


    Sad face, full of grievances to see his father: "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Why?"


    "I''ve fucked your mother!"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "Who is so special that you dare to insult him?"


    "It''s hard for me to give Mr. Chu such a good impression. You''re a brute."


    "Shit!"


    "I, Li Erying Ming I, how did I give birth to such a bastard as you?"


    Li Er was angry and frightened.


    The whole person seemed to be crazy and scolded Li Ziyang angrily.


    He tried his best to ask Li Ziyang to offer this wine. What was his purpose?


    Not to make a good impression on Mr. Chu.


    However, Li Er did not expect that he, an idiot son, would not leave a good impression on Mr. Chu. He even insulted Mr. Chu in public?


    At this time, Li Er was so angry that he wanted to kick his son.


    However, when Li Er is angry, Lei Laosan and Ma Fei, the big man of Nanquan, are all gloating.


    After all, Li Er has been in the limelight recently.


    Now his son has offended Mr. Chu and made a catastrophe, which also suppresses Li Er''s arrogance.


    As Lei Laosan and others who have been fighting for power and profit with Li Er, they are naturally happy.


    Ma family owner also came out, hypocritical from the side advised: "all said that the tiger father has no dog son, it seems that Li Zongjia is an exception?"


    "Even Mr. Chu dares to insult him. He is really ignorant and has no family education."


    "If I had such a son, I would be the first to break his leg!"


    Ma Fei smiles coldly.


    Li Er''s face was even more ugly. He was so angry that he gave Li Ziyang a kick.


    When this side wails, Ma Fei takes the opportunity to quickly shout: "Mingbo, don''t wait in the back."


    "Come out and toast Mr. Chu!"


    "Dad, it''s coming ~" hearing his father''s cry, Ma Mingbo, who has been waiting backstage, took a red wine glass and walked out.


    With pride and smile on his face, he walked through the crowd like this.


    When passing Susie and others, Ma Mingbo even showed off his eyebrows and smile at Susie.


    Then he held his head high and went to the high platform.


    However, Ma Mingbo has not met Mr. Chu.


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if he doesn''t know him, Ma Mingbo estimates that Mr. Chu must be the one who stands at the top of all the big men.


    Therefore, Ma Mingbo immediately looked into the crowd.


    However, it doesn''t matter if Ma Mingbo doesn''t look at it. When he sees the man on the stage, he immediately bursts out a "sleeping trough".


    "Is it you?"


    "you are a country woodlouse. What a big dog!" How dare you enter the grand banquet


    "What''s more, don''t get out of here!"


    Ma Mingbo scolded, at the same time, he looked at his father: "Dad, please call the security guard to drive this stinky boy out."


    "this mixed boy is a Hagrid. My sea feast is a grand gathering. How can woodlouse be here?"


    Ma Mingbo quickly advised, the voice of disgust echoed.


    The atmosphere here was quiet again.


    Lei Ao Ting beside the corner of the eye pumping, Ma Mingbo again erect a thumb.


    You''re good too!


    Sure enough, after Ma Mingbo said this, Ma Fei, who was just laughing at Li Er, turned green and was full of fear.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 1288

    However, not waiting for Ma Fei to make a move, Li Er, next to him, is the first step, a slap in the face of Ma Mingbo.


    With a bang, the whole restaurant trembled.


    At that time, Ma Mingbo was taken out by Li Er, lying on the ground with nosebleed.


    "How dare you insult Mr. Chu if you don''t have discipline?"


    "If I were your father, I would be the first to break your leg!"


    Li Er angrily scolded, then turned his head to look at Ma Fei and said with a faint smile: "Mr. Ma, your son doesn''t know how to live or die. He offends Mr. Chu. I''ll teach him a lesson for you. I don''t mind."


    Ma Fei puffed at the corner of his eye, and in his heart he had already asked Li Er''s eighteen generation ancestors.


    But Ma Fei''s mouth was still smiling and said, "no problem. I really deserve to fight. Mr. Li is right. "


    While speaking, Ma Fei slapped Li Ziyang with his backhand.


    Li Ziyang, who just got up from the ground, was fanned on the ground again.


    "Ma Fei, you''re paralyzed ~"


    Li Er immediately glared and scolded in his heart.


    Ma Fei was indifferent: "Mr. Li, I''m afraid you won''t be willing to do it. I''ll teach you a lesson, and you don''t mind."


    Li Er took a puff from the corner of his eye. What else could he say? He just laughed and said that he should fight. Then he turned his head and kicked Ma Mingbo.


    "Second Olympics, come back?" Ma Fei''s old face twitched and his backhand slapped on his face again.


    "Ao Ting, what are you doing


    "Toast."


    When Li Er and Ma Fei hit each other''s son, Lei Laosan seized the opportunity, but immediately urged him.


    Lei Ao Ting this just returned to God, and then full of smile, to Ye Fan in front of: "Mr. Chu, this glass of wine, Ao ting to you."


    "I wish Mr. Chu, in the new year, he is famous all over the world, and he is the best in the world!"


    With Lei aoting leading, the rest of the rich and powerful families all came to toast.


    "Son of Wang JieXi of the royal family of Haozhou, toast to Mr. Chu!"


    "Happy New Year''s day to Mr. Chu"


    ...


    "Happy New Year''s day to Mr. Chu"


    one after another of the younger generations came from the hall and worshipped Ye Fan with red wine.


    Finally, when the two sisters of the Xia family appeared, they saw Ye Fanzhi, who stood on the top of the mountain and was toasted by the audience.


    There''s a crack.


    The wine cup in the hand of Xia Yue falls into the ground in an uproar.


    "How, how, it was him?" Summer moon pretty face pale, Zheng in situ.


    "Wow ~"


    "sister, it''s him."


    "As I said, this Mr. Ye Fan is not an ordinary person."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that I was right." Sister Xia Xue is also surprised, but soon, it turns into a surprise and runs towards Ye Fan.


    "Little brother, my name is Xia Xue."


    "We''ve met before."


    "Are you really Mr. Chu?"


    "When she first saw you, she thought you were not ordinary people?"


    "This glass of wine, on behalf of the family, to you?"


    Xia Xue is lively and lovely, like a little white rabbit, talking and laughing with Ye Fan there.


    But the elder sister summer month, the legs are poured lead general heavy.


    Facing Ye Fan, he did not dare to get close to him.


    At this moment, the sound of a car rings outside the door again.


    Then, a public official stepped in.


    In the face of the crowd, he mixed his voice and drank.


    "He Lanshan, the governor of Jiangdong Province, is here to send a gift!"


    What?

 Chapter 1289

    "My God!"


    "Has the governor of Jiangdong province come to give gifts?"


    "What a face."


    "Mr. Chu, are you really going against the weather?"


    With the arrival of the man in front of him, the whole crowd exploded again.


    Before that, Mr. Chu was no more powerful than in the private business sector.


    What does it mean that officials are now sending gifts?


    This undoubtedly represents the official recognition of Ye Fan.


    However, when everyone was shocked, fan Zhongxian did not think so.


    "Hum ~"


    "what are you proud of?"


    "It''s a white ridge that you''re going to give you to commit suicide?"


    "As the saying goes, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain."


    "I don''t believe it. Governor of Jiangdong Province, can you sit down and see if you can become bigger and stronger?"


    Fan Zhongxian snorted coldly.


    In fact, he was not the only one who thought so.


    Many of them doubted the sincerity of Helan Mountain.


    After all, the other party came uninvited. Did you really come to congratulate him?


    However, the true feelings are still fake. After a while, you can see the gift.


    At the moment when everyone was shaking and wondering, outside the restaurant, there was a lady of etiquette, carrying a pot of liquor, and came in.


    "Mr. Chu, I was ordered by Jiangdong provincial governor he Lanshan to give Mr. Chu a pot of" Jiangdong Zunjiu "


    "I wish Mr. Chu a happy new year, and I also wish the grand banquet to be held successfully."


    This man''s words, only if a huge stone into the sea, in the crowd, again set off a huge wave.


    "Jiang... Jiangdong Zunjiu?"


    "This... This is, admit it?"


    Fan Zhong was in his place.


    The rest of them trembled as well.


    Of course, all the doubts and doubts just now have disappeared.


    What is the meaning of sending Jiangdong Zunjiu to Helan Mountain?


    Obviously, through such behavior, Ye Fan was officially recognized as king and respected in the secular world of Jiangdong!


    "Good."


    "I''ll take this one."


    "Go back and give me thanks to the provincial master he."


    On the high platform, Ye Fan stands aloof and says faintly.


    Then, he waved, and his men brought the pot of wine.


    "Nannan, come here and fill me with wine."


    Ye Fan turns his head and looks at Chen Nan, who has been standing outside the crowd.


    Mr. Chu called the roll in public, and Chen Nan naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Hehe ~"


    "OK, brother Xiaofan."


    Chen Nan''s eyes are full of smile, completely a flattered look.


    Jumping like a sparrow in general, the lotus step moved slightly, but walked onto the stage, took the wine pot with a smile and Yan Xi, and filled Ye Fan with a glass of wine.


    Li Er, Lei Laosan and others watched with a burst of envy.


    In the heart secretly scolds Chen Ao this old Yin Bi, before strange had to grab the head wine, originally is already sent own daughter to Mr. Chu side.


    Looking at Chen Nan and Ye Fan''s intimate appearance, and then looking at his son, Li Er is angry but almost spitting blood.


    I should have given birth to a daughter.


    "All right, gentlemen."


    "I won''t say the extra words."


    "A thousand words, all in this cup of wine."


    "Thank you all for coming all the way to support us."


    "I''d like to present this wine to you all."


    The deep voice resounded through the hall.


    Next, Ye Fan then carries the wine cup, Chen Nan carries the wine pot from the side to accompany, two people such a table a table of respect in the past.


    Where ye fan has gone, the rich and powerful men of all sides are all frightened.

 Chapter 1290

    One by one, they were silent and frightened, and they got up to pay homage.


    Even Li Er and others who dominate a prefecture level city on weekdays can not afford any dignity in front of Ye Fan.


    Low browed and bowed, it''s just like a little brother.


    "Ha ha ~"


    ...


    "Mr. Chu, we respect you!"


    "I, the Liu family in Yunzhou, would like to be Mr. Chu and look forward to him!"


    ...


    on a wine table in front of him, a rich family owner paid his respects to Ye Fan.


    But there was only one old woman, with her eyebrows and eyes drooping, and her body shrinking into the corner, as if she were afraid of being discovered by Ye Fan.


    "Well?"


    "Mr. Su, don''t be so stupefied?"


    "Mr. Chu has come to our table. You can''t get up and offer a glass of wine?" A rich man at the same table smiles.


    Shit!


    Shall I go to NIMA?


    Su''s old face turned green at that time.


    The heart of this garrulous person has been strangled.


    She now, the most face is Ye Fan.


    Originally, I didn''t see her head down. But who could have thought that someone would talk a lot and ask her whether to toast?


    Don''t you put him on the fire?


    Dare she say disrespectful?


    She has already offended Ye Fan before. If she refuses to propose a toast at this time, is it not to show disrespect to Mr. Chu?


    In the end, Su Laotai Jun had no choice but to make a toast to Ye Fan with a stiff head and a glass of wine.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu, this... This cup of wine, i... my old lady, to you."


    Su Laojun forced his face to smile, his voice trembled, and his hands holding the glass were shaking.


    "No need."


    "I can''t afford your wine. Jiangdong can''t afford it. "


    Ye Fan''s words are cold, just like gold and stone landing, sonorous echo.


    Su Laotai Jun was in a moment of panic, Leng in situ, and his heart was filled with endless fear.


    She is not a fool, she can hear the anger in Ye Fan''s words.


    Especially the last sentence, what do you mean?


    The Su family is a big family, but Jiangdong can''t afford it?


    This is not Pai Ming telling her that there will be no place for the Su family in Jiangdong in the future.


    It can be said that Ye Fan''s words are no different from the death penalty for the Su family.


    "Chu... Chu..."


    what else did Su Laotai Jun want to say, but ye fan had already left.


    The only thing left for Su Laotai Jun is the cold and resolute back figure.


    In desperation, Su Laotai Jun''s old body immediately spread out on the seat, and then with a bang, even with a chair, turned over directly on the ground.


    ">


    , Taijun was in a panic.


    Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to it, but he ignored it.


    He was expressionless, holding a glass, and finally came to qiumu orange Susie''s table.


    Susie''s face was pale, her eyebrows and eyes were red. Fan Zhongxian was full of fear.


    In particular, Susie and Qiu Mucheng, when ye fan''s identity was revealed, they did not say another word from the beginning to the end.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Just Leng in place, staring at the thin figure, step by step, toward them.


    Hua ~


    pour the wine into the glass, and Chen Nan fills Ye Fan''s glass.


    Ye Fan holds a glass and stands proud.


    She looks down on Susie, qiumu orange, fan Zhongxian, and people all over the table.


    "Mu orange, I said before, I am Mr. Chu."


    "You don''t believe it."


    "Now, can you believe it?"


    Ye Fan stands proud with a sneer in his eyes.

 Chapter 1291

    Don''t wait for autumn Mu orange to answer, Ye Fan has already picked up the turbid wine in the cup, drink it all!


    It seems that such a long time of enmity and resentment, as well as the three-year friendship between husband and wife, seem to be in this cup of turbid wine.


    Wine into the melancholy, three into the moon, and seven into sword, angry roar, is full of soul stirring!


    For a long time, no one knows what kind of humiliation Ye Fan has endured over the years since he became a member of Qiu''s family.


    Before, let others deceive him, insult him, ridicule him, Ye Fan did not care.


    The only thing he cared about was autumn Mu orange.


    However, what kind of achievements Ye has made before assuming office depends on others and is the favor of others.


    Today, the sea and sky feast, he invited Qiu Mu orange to come to the banquet.


    That is to let her witness her own man, step on the sky and stand on the top of Jiangdong.


    Ye Fan, with the naked reality, tells her that his man is by no means a waste.


    On his own, he is enough to give her a great honor!


    After drinking the liquor, Ye Fan turns to leave, leaving only Ye Fan''s thin and firm back.


    Looking at him, looking at the way gradually away from the back, autumn Mu orange for a long time no language.


    Ear, is the proud voice of Ye Fan just reverberates.


    Heart, but full of remorse and remorse.


    Until now, autumn Mu orange no doubt really realized that, to the beginning and the end, it was her fault.


    It''s her. It''s a big mistake!


    He is her husband, and she should believe him unconditionally.


    She shouldn''t question him.


    Tears can''t stop flowing.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, unconsciously, autumn Mu orange has already burst into tears.


    -


    the sea sky feast will soon end.


    After the banquet, some of the rich people who came to join the party, as well as Susie and fan Zhongxian, all left.


    The rest of the city leaders are Ye Fan invited to Yundingshan villa.


    "All of you, take your seats."


    "I''ve got good hair tips for you."


    "Let''s all have a taste. There''s no need to be stiff."


    In the villa, Ye Fan lives high and sits. Below, Li Er, Chen AO and others all sat on the sofa, drinking tea.


    "Mr. Chu, you didn''t come to us just for tea."


    "If you have something to say."


    "The new year is approaching. I believe everyone here has a lot of things to deal with."


    "I think Mr. Chu, you''d better come straight to the point."


    "Time is money."


    "It''s good for everyone."


    At this time, a man in his thirties looked up at Ye Fan and said in a deep voice.


    "Chunhua, pay attention to your attitude."


    Hearing the man''s words, someone nearby turned pale and stabbed the man in the suit secretly.


    Ye Fan''s eyes also looked over and said with a faint smile: "don''t you introduce yourself?"


    "Yes." The man nodded and laughed back, "it''s normal to know that Mr. Chu is high and doesn''t know me."


    "My name is Meng Chunhua. My father is Meng Lianggu, the head of the Meng family in Liao City."


    "Liao City?" Ye Fan frowned, obviously unfamiliar with the city.


    "Mr. Chu, Liao City is located in the border of the East and west of the river. In the past, it belonged to Zhao Wuji''s sphere of influence. This Meng family was the first powerful family in Liao City, and its background was not small. It is said that they are related to the big families in Yanjing. "


    "When Zhao Wuji was in power, he respected the Meng family."

 Chapter 1292

    Listening to Li Er''s words, Ye Fan nods, which means he has some understanding of Meng family.


    For Meng Chunhua this not polite words, Ye Fan was not angry, but said with a smile: "it turns out to be the eldest young master of the Meng family."


    "Since master Meng manages everything, I will not delay your precious time."


    "Today, on New Year''s day, I gather you all together in Yunzhou, in addition to a banquet for you to have a new year''s dinner. There is one more thing that we need to cooperate with. "


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Chu, it''s OK to say so."


    "If you hadn''t saved Jiangdong from danger, how could we be today?"


    "So, sir''s business is ours."


    "As long as Mr. Chu orders us to go up the mountain of swords and go down to the sea of fire, we will never be vague!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, many people clapped their chests to show their loyalty and looked at Ye Fan, waiting for Ye Fan''s reply.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs: "it''s not necessary for us to have a sea of fire."


    "The future stability and development of Jiangdong still depends on you. How can I be willing to let you die?"


    "In fact, my business is troublesome and simple."


    "That is, I hope each family can help me raise a few tons of jade."


    "The more the better, the better the quality."


    "Before the Spring Festival, make it up for me."


    What?


    "Jade?"


    "Or in tons?"


    When they heard this, they were shocked and looked at Ye Fan one after another.


    "Mr. Chu, why do you want so much jade?"


    "Jade is a treasure."


    "If we buy in large quantities, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of premium."


    "And the price of some top jade is hundreds of millions per ton."


    In the room, people are questioning.


    Ye Fan faintly replied: "I want jade, I have my own use."


    "Just tell me if you can raise enough for me."


    Ye Fan looked at the crowd, for a moment, the villa of nuota suddenly became quiet.


    All the people bowed their heads and did not say yes or no.


    "Jade, of course."


    "As long as Mr. Chu has enough funds, we can provide you with as much as you want."


    "I don''t know how much money Mr. Chu is going to give me. Let''s prepare jade for you."


    After a moment of silence, Meng Chunhua''s laughter, quietly sounded.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the room, again subtle.


    But it has to be said that Meng Chunhua said all the doubts in our hearts.


    After all, Ye Fan only talked about the preparation of jade, but did not say anything about money.


    to buy jade is not a small amount.


    As for the reward, I don''t know enough money to face the question of Meng Chunhua


    "Oh, human feelings?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Meng Chun Wharton laughed.


    "Mr. Chu, what you say is good."


    "But you mean that we will not give us any money and let us give you jade for nothing?"


    "Mr. Chu, it''s not that I, Meng Chunhua, don''t give you face."


    "All of us here are businessmen. We are in business. Now the economic downturn, everyone is not easy, everyone is carrying a lot of loans


    "But now, in a word, you want to set up a white wolf empty handed and let us buy you jade from our own pocket. Don''t you think it''s too much to ask?"

 Chapter 1293

    "Yes, Mr. Chu."


    "Today''s global economy is down, and countless companies close down every year."


    "With so many people here, it seems that we are very beautiful, but in fact, we are very embarrassed."


    "Next year our company will repay the loan to the bank."


    "We don''t know where to get the money. Now even if we want to buy jade for Mr. Chu, it''s too much to do."


    ... br >


    with Meng Chunhua taking the lead, many people in the villa also echoed.


    Facing Ye Fan, he pours bitterly and cries for poverty. Some even want Ye Fan to give them support.


    At this time, there was no sense of their boldness at the foot of the mountain?


    "So, you are not going to agree?"


    Ye Fan immediately frowned, the words have been a little more cold.


    For a moment, there was silence in the villa.


    People look at me, I look at you, all quiet.


    They didn''t say yes or no.


    "Mr. Chu, we Yunzhou Xiajia are willing to cooperate!"


    At this time, has been following the grandfather behind the summer snow, but suddenly out of voice.


    "Cher, what are you doing?"


    "Grandfather hasn''t spoken yet. Do you want to talk?"


    See oneself younger sister make up one''s own mind, unexpectedly so capricious, elder sister summer month immediately fierce voice fierce way.


    Although she has known Ye Fan''s identity now, Xia Yue naturally does not allow her family''s interests to be damaged in order to flatter the so-called Mr. Chu.


    Therefore, hear Xia Xue unexpectedly the first to stand up to agree, Xia Yue heart naturally surprised and angry.


    "I believe that my grandfather, like me, is willing to cooperate with and support Mr. Chu."


    Xia Xue''s firm eyes, a pretty face full of expectations to look forward to the old man, that is, Xia''s father.


    The summer old man nodded, pleased to smile: "well."


    "What Xueer said is exactly what I mean."


    "Mr. Chu has a need. I will try my best to support Mr. Chu."


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Chu. My family is willing to pay 800 million yuan to buy jade, which will be delivered to Mr. Chu before the Spring Festival."


    "Grandfather, how do you also ~" Xia Yuemei eyes shrink, eyes immediately widened.


    He never thought that his grandfather should be so stupid.


    Eight hundred million for one favor?


    What''s the difference between this and a free gift?


    Summer moon naturally feel unworthy!


    "Li family in Yunzhou is willing to serve Mr. Chu as well."


    ...


    "Jingzhou Lei family, I''d like to help Mr. Chu!"


    ...


    "Chen Ao, the river and the sea, are willing to serve Mr. Chu ~"


    the coming out of the Xia family is like a huge stone falling into the sea, and a stone sets off a thousand layers of huge waves.


    Li Er, Chen AO and others all said they were willing to raise jade for ye fan.


    After all, Li Er and others were deeply favored by Ye Fan.


    When Zhao Wuji''s power collapsed, most of his assets were in the hands of Chen Ao, Li Er and Lei Laosan.


    It can be said that a large part of their power today is benefitted by Ye Fan.


    Now ye fan is in need, and the three of them are duty bound to take the lead.


    But others, obviously, are still waiting.


    After all, even if ye fan is powerful, he will throw more than a billion yuan without any reason. Even if it is them, they will naturally suffer from pain.


    When Ma Fei, the owner of the horse family, is still weighing the pros and cons, and is entangled in his heart, a cold laugh comes out again.

 Chapter 1294

    Among the crowd, I saw Meng Chunhua before standing up again.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Chen and other people have made great achievements, with a total of 1.2 billion yuan, which is only a drop in the bucket compared with Mr. Li and others."


    "We have a small business, but we can''t compare it."


    "So, Mr. Chu, I''m really sorry. I won''t do this business with the Meng family in Liaocheng City!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Meng Chunhua said slowly, with a bit of irony in his words, and his tone of voice was undoubtedly decisive.


    After saying that, before Ye Fan answers, he turns and leaves, but he doesn''t give Ye Fan any face at all.


    "Meng Chunhua, it''s presumptuous!"


    "Even if you have some background in the Meng family, Mr. Chu is dignified and not a person of your younger generation. You can offend him!"


    This attitude of Meng Chunhua undoubtedly angered Li Er.


    Li Er immediately became angry and scolded.


    Then, outside the villa, several bodyguards in suits and suits rushed up and stopped Meng Chunhua.


    Meng Chunhua stopped, turned to look at Ye Fan, calmly smiling: "Mr. Chu, business can not be benevolent."


    "It''s up to each of us to do this business or not."


    "But are you trying to force people to buy and sell by force? "


    " all the powerful people in Jiangdong are watching here? "


    "Are you really not afraid of those who fear you, so you are cold?"


    Meng Chunhua is neither humble nor arrogant, chuckles and says, a look of unbridled.


    Originally, Meng Chunhua didn''t have much respect for the so-called Mr. Chu.


    It''s just a gangster leader in Jiangdong. Compared with the newly rich and powerful families in Yanjing, it''s far from satisfactory.


    The Meng family is closely related to a certain force in Yanjing. Naturally, it is not as afraid of Ye Fan as other forces.


    What''s more, today''s truth is on his side.


    Meng Chunhua is naturally more unscrupulous.


    "You ~"


    Li Er is angry again, but ye fan reaches out to stop him.


    "Let him go."


    "Master Meng is right. It is everyone''s freedom whether a single business is successful or not."


    "Since young master Meng does not want to do it, then leave."


    "I Chu Tian fan still disdains to force a few mole ants."


    "However, I''d like to remind you that if you refuse today, don''t regret it in the future."


    "I won''t bother you about that." Meng Chunhua hums and laughs. Then, in full view of the public, he turns and steps away, and leaves Yunding mountain directly in his car.


    "Mr. Chu, just let him go?"


    "If the head is opened, the next thing will be difficult to handle." Li Er immediately reminded, worried.


    Now, the best way to make Jiangdong forces cooperate is to make an example.


    The Meng family, who was the first to object, is undoubtedly a good chicken.


    But ye fan actually let go like this, Li Er naturally worried?


    Is Mr. Chu afraid of the background of the Meng family?


    When Li Er was worried, Ye Fan was calm and smiling: "don''t worry, he will come to ask me."

 Chapter 1295

    Ye Fan''s voice is not small, and everyone in the villa has heard it.


    However, few people go to heart, only think ye fan is in the face.


    Is Ye Fan powerful?


    Of course!


    Jiangdong is so powerful that all the heroes worship. The master of Jiangdong province has brought Jiangdong Zunjiu!


    Such heroes, the big Jiangdong, are definitely few forces that dare to offend.


    But in people''s eyes, the Meng family in Liao City is really one of those exceptions.


    After all, many people think that the background of Meng family is much bigger than Ye Fan.


    At that time, Zhao Wuji integrated all forces and did not dare to move the Meng family.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s behavior of letting Meng Chunhua go is obviously to be a counsellor.


    However, if you want to return, naturally no one will really say what is in your heart.


    Otherwise, it will be really iron Han Han!


    After Meng Chunhua left, the rest of the people who did not express their opinions were still in wait-and-see.


    Ye Fan did not have so much time to wait for them, but asked in a deep voice, "where are the rest of you?"


    "I intend to leave like the eldest young master of the Meng family."


    "Or would you like to help me with someone?"


    Still, there was no response.


    The rest of the people looked around, still not determined.


    Ye Fan continued: "you don''t have to be stiff. What you think in your heart is what you say."


    "No matter what you decide, I respect your choice."


    "I will never force you, let alone press others."


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    The tone is calm, between speaking, also hold up tea, light drink a mouthful.


    Finally, this time someone stood up and apologized: "Mr. Chu, I''m really sorry, our family business group just a few days ago..."


    before this person''s words were finished, Ye Fan waved his hand: "OK, I know."


    "This cup of tea should be practiced for you."


    "When you''re done, I''ll have someone take you down the mountain."


    Light words echo, Ye Fan immediately asked the waiter to send a cup of strong tea.


    The man hesitated for a moment, then looked up and drank.


    And then, like Meng Chunhua, he turned and drove away.


    With the departure of the second person, as if there was a chain reaction, in the villa of nuodai, one after another of the rich and powerful people gave Ye Fan farewell one after another.


    After drinking a cup of tea, they all left Yunding mountain.


    Looking at the scene, Li Er Yi shook his head and sighed.


    He knew that if Meng Chunhua left safely, the rest of his strength would surely follow suit.


    Few people are willing to do the business of losing money.


    In just a short time, Yundingshan villa is already half empty.


    The rest of the people, some bite their teeth, choose to support Ye Fan.


    Some people said that they would go back to think about it and give Ye Fan an answer in the future.


    Ye Fan agreed: "since I want to consider it, I will give you time to think about it."


    "I have to get an answer before I leave Yunzhou tomorrow night."


    Soon, those who went back to think about it all left.


    At this time, only those who firmly support Ye Fan are left in the villa.


    Of course, the rest of these people, the heart of nature also have their own small 99..


    Some are in memory of Ye Fan''s grace, some are afraid of Ye Fan''s majesty, and some are optimistic about Ye Fan''s future.


    No matter what their purpose, Ye Fan doesn''t care. He only knows the result, which is enough.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s feast."


    "I''ve been busy all day. You should go back earlier."


    "As for jade, you can rest assured that I will not let you suffer."

 Chapter 1296

    Ye Fan''s words, let the horse fly and others, the heart slightly stable a few points.


    After that, the rest of the group were scattered.


    However, Ye Fan let Li Er, Lei Laosan and Chen Ao stay.


    "Mr. Chu, what did I say?"


    Meng Chunhua should not let him go easily


    "Now, half of Meng Chunhua''s imitations are enough."


    "Less than a third of the real ones are left."


    "It''s hard to get too much jade just by us." Li Er shook his head and sighed.


    Ye Fan needs a huge amount of jade. The fewer people are willing to cooperate, the heavier the task is for each of them. Naturally, Li Er is worried.


    Chen AO and Lei Laosan also nodded, obviously recognizing Li Er''s words.


    However, Ye Fan, from the beginning to the end, is extremely calm.


    The whole person, if Pinghu water stop, there is no wave in the heart.


    Even, he took a sip of tea calmly.


    Then, with a chuckle, "one third?"


    "It is enough for these people to command Jiangdong."


    "Li Er, Chen Ao, and Lao San, you three will investigate the forces that follow Meng Chunhua and all the company industries under Meng Chunhua. I''ll use it tomorrow. "


    "In addition, families like the Xia family, who choose to stay, also make a list for me."


    Yeah?


    "Mr. Chu, are you?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Chen AO and others are stunned.


    A moment later, Li er-3 immediately trembled. In his mind, if the thunder exploded, he was shocked.


    "Mr. Chu, are you deliberately releasing Meng Chunhua today? Is it a deliberate attempt to make such seemingly excessive demands? "


    "Well, who is the enemy and who is the friend?"


    "Who is loyal to you and who is hypocritical?"


    At the thought of this, Chen AO and others have widened their eyes.


    Full of shock!


    Before that, Chen AO and others also doubted that ye fan asked Jiangdong people to contribute jade without any reward. What''s the difference between this and Shengjie?


    Such behavior, Li Er San people also feel a little inhumane.


    But now it seems that Ye Fan''s actions are based on another plan.


    He is indeed Mr. Chu. He is indeed far sighted and has a great strategy.


    Li Er and others were filled with admiration.


    In the face of the three, Ye Fan nodded and laughed slowly: "if you don''t do this, how can you lead out some forces with ulterior motives?"


    Yes, Chen AO and others guess well.


    Ye Fan held the sea sky feast, in addition to letting people prepare the stone, another purpose is to try the hearts of Jiangdong.


    He has his own mission, and he can''t be in Jiangdong all the time.


    Therefore, he must foster a group of trustworthy families or forces to take charge of the Jiangdong areas on his behalf.


    Of course, it is more important to take advantage of this opportunity to eradicate some troubles threatening the stability of Jiangdong.


    Ye Fan sipped his tea and went on to say, "in addition to these, the Meng family in Liaocheng City has also investigated for me."


    "All members of the Meng family in Jiangdong, as well as the enterprises and individuals who have cooperated with their family''s group, will be sorted out before tomorrow."


    "It''s time to clean up the legacy left by Zhao Wuji."


    Light words echo, but fell in the ears of Lei Laosan and others, but it exploded like thunder.


    "Mr. Chu, are you... Are you going to move, Meng... Meng family?!!"

 Chapter 1297

    "No, Mr. Chu."


    "The old prince of the Meng family is the younger sister of a rich master in Yanjing."


    "At the beginning, Zhao Wuji was so dignified that he did not make up his mind to dare to move the Meng family."


    "And the Meng family is a hornet''s nest."


    If it is, it will be very difficult


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Li Er and others were shocked.


    In the heart worry, but one after another admonishes Ye Fan.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu."


    "The Mencius really don''t know what''s going on."


    "I think we can knock it first and give a warning."


    "If you don''t have to, you''d better not kill yourself."


    "After all, if Meng Jia is a dog jumping over a wall, I''m afraid it will be enough for us."


    Chen Ao''s face was still, and he said in a deep voice from the side.


    Although the strong dragon can not beat the local snake.


    However, in the eyes of Chen AO and others, Ye Fan''s decision to deal with the Meng family is also an act of killing 1000 enemies and damaging 800.


    Now Ye Fan Gang has just ascended the position of the Lord of Jiangdong. His people are not stable, and his foundation is still shallow in Jiangdong. At this time, he makes such a big fight. In their eyes, Chen AO and Li Er, naturally, are extremely unwise.


    Therefore, Chen Ao three people naturally persuade.


    However, for Chen Ao''s advice, Ye Fan shook his head: "knock? Warning? "


    "I don''t have that much time."


    "Tomorrow I will leave Yunzhou."


    "Therefore, in these two days, I must solve this hidden danger of the Meng family."


    "After the Taishan war, Jiangdong respected me."


    "Since he refuses to accept me, the Meng family will no longer have a place for them to live in."


    Ye Fan''s words are sonorous and forceful, just like gold and stone falling on the ground.


    For a time, the world here is full of Ye Fan''s majesty.


    Chen AO and others in the heart of a Lin, but no longer dare to say.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, the touch of tremor and awe, the more rich.


    Sometimes, Chen AO and others suspect that the man in front of him is really only in his early twenties.


    So bold, so bold, even if they are, afraid is also difficult to Ye Fan a point?


    After Ye Fan decided, he let Li Er et al. Go down and do it.


    "Well?"


    "What else do you have?"


    See Li Er and others still do not go, Ye Fan immediately doubt asked.


    Chen AO and Lei Laosan smile but do not speak. Only Li Er, with an old face, looks at Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s nothing. It''s dog''s business today."


    While speaking, Li Er Xuan turned his head, looked out, and roared: "brute, don''t you hurry in?"


    "Offend Mr. Chu, I won''t interrupt your dog leg today?"


    In the sound of angry scolding, Li Ziyang, who had been kneeling outside, just crawled in full of fear.


    Kneeling down to enter, there is also Ma Mingbo, the son of Ma Fei, the owner of the Ma family in Nanquan.


    Only just now did they realize what kind of existence they were offended by today.


    Ma Mingbo, in particular, was scared to death when he learned that ye fan was Mr. Chu in Haiyuan Pavilion.


    He finally understood why his classmate Xu Changqing respected Ye Fan so much that day on Yunyang mountain.


    He understood more clearly that he had been robbing women with Mr. Chu all the time?


    Thinking of this, Ma Mingbo is undoubtedly more frightened and full of despair.

 Chapter 1298

    Kneel at Ye Fan''s feet, constantly apologizing and begging for mercy.


    "Mr. Chu, i... I was wrong."


    "Did I offend Mr. Chu because of my blindness?"


    "Mr. Chu, I hope you can spare me this time."


    "I didn''t mean to."


    "I promise, after today, I will never covet Susie half a point again."


    Ma Mingbo''s words are sad and his voice is full of trills.


    Ye Fan listened, but shook his head and laughed: "you are wrong, but now, you don''t know where you are wrong?"


    "Do you really think that the beauty of the Su family can enter my eyes?"


    "Well?" Maming boten was stunned, some did not understand, "she... She is not, you, your girlfriend?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Fan refused directly, and his tone was even more decisive.


    "I went to the Su family''s house for a banquet that day, just to repay the master of the Su family."


    "As for Susie and I, it''s nothing to do with meeting each other by chance."


    "I''m already married. Qiumucheng is my wife."


    What?


    "Are you, your wife, Qiu Mu orange?"


    Hearing this, Ma Mingbo''s heart was even more startled. He just felt strange, and his eyebrows and eyes immediately widened.


    He never thought that Mr. Chu would get married.


    He never thought that Susie''s best friend was Mr. Chu''s wife?


    Amazingly, Mamie botton was glad.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary for qiumu orange.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid nine lives are not enough to kill.


    However, for Susie''s best friend, if Ma Mingbo had no idea before, it was impossible.


    He originally planned to deal with Susie first, and then secretly deal with Qiu Mu orange, and let her be his lover.


    After all, qiumucheng is superior to Susie in both body and appearance.


    The only thing not as good as Susie is her background.


    No one likes women like this.


    But now, knowing the identity of Qiu Mu orange, Ma Mingbo immediately scared out a cold sweat.


    After Ma Mingbo apologized, Li Ziyang also kept begging Ye Fan for mercy.


    In the face of their father, Ye Fan did not embarrass them.


    Just a cold reminder: "later, remember to long eyes."


    "Especially you, Li Ziyang?"


    "I still remember, in front of Haiyuan Pavilion, you said to me that your father is the biggest in the land of Yunzhou."


    "Now, who do you think is the biggest?"


    Ye Fan''s playful words rang out. After Li Er heard it, he was immediately scared.


    Panic, a slap in Li Ziyang''s face again: "you pit father''s son of a bitch!"


    "Nonsense again, I''ll suck your dog''s mouth?"


    "Dare to say anything?"


    "How can I have you son of a bitch!"


    "Sooner or later, I''ll be killed by you fool!"


    Li Er was surprised and angry.


    In front of Mr. Chu, it is undoubtedly disrespectful to say that he is the biggest.


    If it''s not done well, it''s a death penalty.


    Li Er naturally panicked.


    And ye fan, but continue to shake his head and smile: "just, this time I don''t punish you."


    "But here, let me remind you."


    "In the future, we should be a calm person, a kind person, and a person who always talks about smiling."


    "Don''t do the things that make you look like you''re in the limelight."


    Ye Fan''s words echoed.


    Li Ziyang and Li Ziyang did not dare to say a word "no".


    Chen Ao is watching in the side, canthus of eyes secretly twitch, the heart way.


    "Mr. Chu, who is forced to pretend, can give full marks."

 Chapter 1299

    "And Nannan is my sister."


    "I won''t say anything if you go after her."


    "But if you do anything out of the ordinary or force Nannan, I will not forgive you first!"


    After Ye Fan''s words fell, Li Er and others all looked at the beautiful woman who had been with Ye Fan and cast envious eyes one after another.


    Can let Mr. Chu speak in person to protect, can see this Chen Nan, in Mr. Chu heart has what status.


    Chen Ao is his father and ye fan is his brother. Chen Nan will undoubtedly become a princess in the east of the river.


    In the future, I''m afraid there will be no one else. Dare to provoke her.


    "It''s a lucky girl to be favored by Mr. Chu."


    Lei Laosan and Li Er are full of envy.


    Relying on the relationship between his daughter and Mr. Chu, Chen Ao''s position in Jiangdong is undoubtedly more stable.


    Looking at other people''s children and then their own, Li Er was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    He had planned to let his son and Mr. Chu also have a relationship, so that Li Er''s position in Jiangdong will undoubtedly be more stable.


    But now it seems that his son is hopeless.


    "Snow, though."


    Li Er looks at Chen Nan sitting beside Ye Fan, but he thinks secretly in his heart.


    Her sister''s beauty is no worse than Chen Nan, and compared with Chen Nan, her sister Li Xueqi is more mature and elegant.


    If she is letting Xueqi take the initiative, Li Er doesn''t believe it and can''t take Mr. Chu?


    However, where can Mu Qiu''s wife be easily seen?


    Once through the sea, it is difficult for water, but Wushan is not cloud.


    After seeing the broad sea, how can ye fan stop?


    At that time, in Yanjing City, Xu Lei showed his heart to Ye Fan, and Ye Fan evaded it, not to mention Li Xueqi?


    As for Chen Nan, because she is the same age as one of her younger cousins, her personality is not much different. Seeing her, Ye Fan will unconsciously think of the only sister in the Chu family who really treated her as her eldest brother, so she would take special care of Chen Nan.


    As for the rest, Ye Fan never thought about it.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "general manager Chen, congratulations."


    "If you have Mr. Chu as your brother, you will not be afraid that your daughter will be left unattended even after a hundred years."


    At this time, Lei Laosan and others have congratulated Chen Ao.


    Chen Ao is also proud to smile.


    However, when the hall was full of joy, no one paid attention to it. When Chen Nan heard Ye Fan''s words, her beautiful eyes like water were all lost.


    After apologizing, Li Er and others left.


    Chen Nan also followed Chen AO and returned to Jianghai.


    Before leaving, Chen Nan is still lively and smiling, saying goodbye to Ye Fan. At the same time, advised to Ye Fan: "Xiaofan brother, women are to coax oh."


    "It''s normal for a couple to get bumpy."


    "Besides, sister Qiu is also for you."


    "So, after I left, I remember to go back to see sister Qiu."


    Looking at Chen Nan''s playful appearance, Ye Fan nodded and laughed: "well, I know."


    "Come on, your father called you."


    "Be safe on the way."


    Ye Fan waved and sent off Chen Nan and others.


    With the departure of the people, from then on, the grand feast of the sea and sky came to an end.


    However, the banquet is over, but the aftereffect of the feast is far from over.

 Chapter 1300

    That night, Li Er summed up the information from Chen AO and Lei Laosan, and sent them all to Ye Fan.


    The materials are complicated, but the main thing is about the Meng family.


    "This grandmother of Meng Chunhua is called Zhang Yizhu. It''s from Yanjing. "


    "As far as I know, this one pearl''s family has a great influence in Yanjing."


    "Even if it''s not a big family, it''s definitely one of the first-class families in Yanjing city."


    "Over the years, the Mencius have been walking with the zhangjias of Yanjing. Recently, I heard that a daughter of the Meng family has made an engagement with the people of Zhangjia in Yanjing."


    "We''ll get married after the Spring Festival."


    "Under such circumstances, I still suggest that we should not confront the Meng family."


    "Persuasion and warning is much better than confrontation."


    After reading the materials, Li Er knew more about the Meng family, but at the same time, he was more worried.


    Originally, Li Er thought that even if the Meng family had some background, his background was at most a second-class force in Yanjing city.


    But now it seems that he underestimated the reliance behind the Meng family.


    However, listening to Li Er''s story, Ye Fan looks calm from the beginning to the end.


    Like Pinghu water stop, ancient well without wave.


    "First class forces?" Ye Fan chuckled and shook his head, "it''s a new rich and powerful family, I don''t put it in my eyes."


    "Just a first-class family, what can we fear?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Li Er was more anxious: "Mr. Chu, this kind of thing can''t be forced to be arrogant. If you fail, Mr. Chu, do you think about the consequences? "


    "Win the king and defeat the enemy!"


    "At that time, I''m afraid that the great situation in Jiangdong will no longer exist!"


    "To make things worse, Jiangdong is likely to change ownership."


    "I, Li Er, have a humble status. Even if the end is miserable, it will not be a pity."


    "But Mr. Chu, if this war is defeated, your bright future and future will be destroyed."


    Li Er described Ye Fan''s action against the Meng family as a war.


    Indeed, in the eyes of Li Er and others, it is indeed a war!


    It was the battle of power in the east of the Yangtze River and the battle between Ye Fan and the Meng family.


    No matter how the victory or defeat is, it will undoubtedly change the power pattern of Jiangdong in the future. Even Li Er felt that this war was no worse than that of the Taishan military Association.


    However, no matter how hard Li Er tried to persuade him, Ye Fan did not mean to change his mind.


    "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me about it."


    "What you need to do now is to use all the strength and contacts that we can use now to punish Meng''s Chunhua industrial group in terms of capital, raw material supply, engineering cooperation, business sales and other aspects."


    "Not only to cut off the capital chain of Mengshi group, but also to cut off their purchase chain and sales chain!"


    "Completely isolate Meng''s group in Jiangdong."


    "In two days, I will let the Meng family know what is despair!"


    Ye Fan slowly said, calm tone, but with endless forest and cold.


    However, in the face of Ye Fan''s confident words, Li Er is really nothing can quickly overthrow the confidence of the Meng family.


    After all, let alone whether Mengshi group can be completely isolated from the Jiangdong business community, even if it is, what can be done?

 Chapter 1301

    But there is still a strong foreign aid.


    As long as the Yanjing Zhangjiakou does not fall, the Meng family will stand firm in Jiangdong.


    Even if ye fan tried his best, he could not help them.


    Therefore, Li Er had no hope for Ye Fan''s action.


    But Li Er also has no way, Ye Fan can''t listen to dissuade, he has no choice but to choose to carry out!


    After going back, Chen Zuo and the rich old three opened the video phone.


    "How?"


    "have you ever advised Mr. Chu?"


    "now Mr. Chu has just established himself in Jiangdong, and his foundation still upholds the law. At this time, he will never be suitable to turn against the Meng family." Lei Laosan asked anxiously.


    Now the three of them are wearing a pair of trousers with Ye Fan.


    Once Ye Fan collapses, the life of the three of them will not be easy. Therefore, Lei Laosan and others are naturally very concerned about Ye Fan''s decision.


    on the phone, Li Er sighed: "ah, what should be said has been said."


    "But Mr. Chu didn''t mean to change his mind."


    "Besides, he has given death orders just now."


    "let''s start working tonight."


    "Cut off the capital chain, purchase chain and sales chain of all industries under Mengjia. And let all the companies and enterprises that cooperate with it break the contract and terminate the cooperation. "


    "Completely isolate the Mencius from Jiangdong!"


    What?


    "Mr. Chu, this is, really


    "Second, why don''t you persuade Mr. Chu?"


    "Did he ever think about the consequences?"


    "Besides, is this behavior useful?"


    "If the power behind the Meng family does not collapse, he can not be alone!"


    Chen Ao also asked anxiously.


    Li Er still shook his head: "it''s useless for you to blame me."


    "I''ve said everything I can."


    "But you also know Mr. Chu''s temperament. I''m not alone in his decision. Even if the three of us kneel down to beg him, I''m afraid Mr. Chu won''t change his mind."


    "What shall we do now?" Lei Laosan asked solemnly.


    There was silence.


    After a moment, Chen Ao shook his head and sighed: "what else can I do? Just do as Mr. Chu said."


    Hearing this, Lei Laosan sighed bitterly: "ah ~"


    "Mr. Chu is still a little younger after all."


    "Young."


    "As long as you hit your head and blood, you will know to turn back."


    With a heavy worry, the three ended the fairy tale.


    Then, that night, Jiangdong''s action against the Meng family officially began.


    -


    Yundingshan villa.


    Those documents were still on the table, but ye fan did not read them again.


    Just a chuckle: "Yanjing Zhangjia?"


    Faint smile echoes, but full of contempt.


    Later, Ye Fan picked up his mobile phone and was ready to call Xu Lei.


    But said also coincidentally, Ye Fan this side just picked up the mobile phone, there was a phone call in.


    It happened to be Xu Lei calling.


    "Ray, I was about to call you, but I didn''t expect you to call."


    Ye fan connected the mobile phone and said with a light smile.


    "Really?"


    "It turns out that brother Xiao Fan still remembers Lei er."


    "I''ve been back to Jiangdong for such a long time. I don''t know how to call me." Xu Lei''s angry voice came from the phone.

 Chapter 1302

    Ye Fan wryly smiles: "I this did not give you to hit?"


    "Today''s new year''s day, I wish sister Leier a happy new year."


    "Well, that''s about it." Xu Lei nodded with satisfaction, and her resentment faded a little.


    Later, Xu Lei also expressed new year''s wishes to Ye Fan.


    "By the way, Xiao Lei, there''s one more thing I''m afraid I''ll trouble you."


    "Hum, I knew that if brother Xiaofan had nothing to do, he would not remember me." On the phone came Xu Lei''s angry voice.


    Ye Fan some sweat, apologetically back a sentence, just mixed in the past.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Xu Lei asked Ye Fan.


    After that, Ye Fan told Xu Lei some things about the Meng family.


    Xu Lei on the other end of the phone, a pair of willow eyebrows, immediately wrinkled up.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I''ll take care of Zhang Jia."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Zhang Jia give Meng family any help before they bow down."


    "They dare not!"


    Xu Lei''s words are somewhat cold.


    In the heart of the whole girl, any family or power threatening her brother Xiaofan is her enemy!


    She would never let it go.


    "Well."


    "Ray, please."


    "I''ll ask the Xue family to help you."


    After a brief conversation, Ye Fan also hung up the phone.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan was extraordinarily calm and did not show any anxiety.


    For Li Er, facing the zhangjias in Yanjing, he was like a big enemy.


    But in Ye Fan''s eyes, what is a small Zhangjia?


    Ye Fan, a powerful family in Yanjing, doesn''t pay attention to it, let alone Zhangjia?


    Li Er, Chen AO and others are just a chess piece under Ye Fan. Of course, I don''t know what ye fan can do. It''s reasonable to be so worried.


    One night will soon pass.


    Li and Chen Ao worked in the evening.


    The next day, Jiangdong cities, those with the Mengjia Chunhua group under the family forces, announced the termination of cooperation.


    At the same time, Chen Ao, as president of Jiangdong chamber of Commerce, announced sanctions against Meng family in the chamber of Commerce, calling on major enterprises in Jiangdong to attack Chunhuai group in isolation on the ground of disrupting the normal market order.


    After the promulgation of the two states, Mr. Li and Mr. Chen responded immediately.


    Although, to the end, Mr. Chu did not appear.


    But people with a clear eye can see that Mr. Chu is going to attack the Meng family.


    "Dad, what are we going to do now?"


    "Do you want to support Chen AO and their actions?"


    Haozhou Wang villa, Wang JieXi got the news, then fell into deep thinking.


    On one side, his son Wang Yuchen asked in a deep voice.


    After a short silence, Wang JieXi shook his head: "no, watch first."


    "Although the Meng family is not as powerful as Mr. Chu in Jiangdong, it has a strong background."


    "Once Mr. Chu forces him to hurry up, it''s not sure who will win in the end."


    "For today''s plan, we should wait and see how it changes." Wang JieXi said slowly.


    On the other side, Yunzhou Xiajia.


    Xia family in Yunzhou, although not a top class, but also some power.


    More importantly, over the years, the Xia family and the fan family have been working together sincerely.


    Now Mr. Chu is suddenly in trouble with the Meng family, but it is invisible, pushing the Xia family to the crest of the storm.


    Interrupt or continue?


    A huge problem is undoubtedly placed in front of the Xia family.

 Chapter 1303

    "Mr. Chu, sure enough, he did it to the Meng family."


    "Revenge doesn''t last night." The old man of the Xia family was worried.


    Xia family people are also full of dignified eyes, obviously do not know what to choose.


    Mr. Meng Xia, after all, did not offend the Chu family.


    "Grandfather, I think the cooperation with Meng family can''t be broken."


    "You know, behind the Meng family is a big power of Yanjing."


    "What''s more, after the new year, the Mencius and the zhangjias of Yanjing will get married."


    "Now the two families are fighting fiercely. If we break the cooperation with the Meng family at this time, it will undoubtedly offend the Meng family and die."


    "What''s more, even if ye fan dominates Jiangdong, he has only been on the top of Jiangdong for more than a few months, and his heart is unstable."


    "At this time, when dealing with a Meng family with a huge background, who is the winner or not?"


    "After all, isn''t Yanjing''s elite more powerful than the so-called Mr. Chu?"


    At this time, the summer moon is from the side advised.


    Summer moon is very clear, she has offended Ye Fan before death. If they fall to Ye Fan, she will be in a precarious situation in summer.


    After all, Mr. Xia can''t give a heavy responsibility to a person who has a grudge against Mr. Chu.


    Therefore, instead of being left out in the future, it is better to persuade the old man to go to the Meng family at this time.


    As long as the Xia family helps the Meng family overthrow that ye fan, then she xiayue is still the eldest princess of the Meng family.


    "No!"


    "Grandfather, I think we should stop cooperation in response to the call of Mr. Li and others."


    "Mr. Chu is a dragon among people. We should believe him."


    However, Xia Xue, who has always been timid and weak, at the moment, does not know where the courage comes from. She bravely stands up in the family meeting and says a different voice from Xia Yue.


    "Well?"


    "Snow, shut up


    "What do you know, you dead girl?"


    "Is that your part?"


    "Return the dragon and Phoenix to others?"


    "Ye Fan, I don''t know, accumulated a few lifetime of luck, just walked on the top of Jiangdong."


    "Maybe he is a dragon in Jiangdong''s eyes."


    "But in Yanjing''s eyes, he is a fart?"


    "Return the dragon and Phoenix?"


    "at most is a woodlouse!"


    Summer month did not think of his own timid sister after defiance of their own meaning, suddenly angry voice scolded way.


    Xia Xue was scared to stop when lowering his head, pretty face drooping, but dare not speak again.


    "All right, stop it!"


    Finally, after a long silence, the master of the Xia family spoke.


    For a moment, summer moon, summer snow and other Xia family people all looked at the old man.


    Mr. Xia raised his head and looked at all the xias: "listen to my orders. After today, my Xia family''s company industry has cut off all business contacts with the Meng family."


    "Mr. Chu is the dragon of our cloud state. My Xia family has lived in Yunzhou for generations, so we should support our Cloud State dragon!"


    What?


    "Grandfather, can..." hear the old man''s words, summer month almost despair, but also to persuade.


    "Enough!"


    "Summer moon, maybe I was too proud of you before, and made you so reckless now? How dare you be disrespectful to Mr. Chu? "


    "Do you know that if Mr. Chu was here, just what you said just now would be enough for the Manchu of Xia family to be buried with him."


    "I warn you for the last time that if you dare to be disrespectful to Mr. Chu in the future, you will roll down to me and let Xiaoxue do it!"


    Xia Laozi''s voice was like thunder and roaring.


    In the face of the majesty of the old man, Xia Yue''s pretty face was pale, and she was afraid to speak again.

 Chapter 1304

    As Chen AO and others began to encircle and suppress the Meng family, a similar scene was staged in Jiangdong.


    Like the royal family of Haozhou, there are those who observe its change.


    Like the Xia family, there are all-out supporters.


    Similarly, there are family forces that choose to stand on the side of the Meng family.


    -


    Liaocheng, Mengjia.


    "Well, what a Mr. Chu."


    "How dare you


    "How dare you attack our Meng family?"


    In the hall, Meng Chunhua slapped the table angrily, frowned and said angrily.


    He had thought that, with their Meng family background, even if he lent Mr. nachu some courage, he would not dare to fight against the Meng family.


    However, it seems that Meng Chunhua underestimated Ye Fan''s ruthlessness.


    "Chunhua, what should I do now?"


    "In the land of Jiangdong, although the Meng family has some forces, it is obvious that we can''t break hands with Mr. Chu."


    "Today, more than 30 companies have announced that they have suspended business cooperation with us and cut off contacts."


    Meng Hao, the head of the Meng family, is dignified.


    These years, relying on the shadow of her mother''s mother''s family, they had a good time in Jiangdong.


    Whether Zhao Wuji was in power or Chen Ao was in power, no one dared to move the Meng family.


    Now who would have thought that Mr. Chu would have taken their Meng family as soon as he came up.


    Meng Chunhua waved his hand: "Dad, don''t be impatient."


    "It''s just a couple of stops."


    "If no one in the province cooperates with us, we will find enterprises outside the province to cooperate."


    "As long as the capital chain is continuous and the supply and marketing chain is still there, we Meng family will not be afraid of it!"


    Meng Chunhua said lightly, tone appears extremely confident.


    However, as soon as Meng Chunhua''s words fell, several Meng family members rushed in.


    "Cousin, uncle, no... it''s not good ~"


    "what''s wrong?"


    "Is it just a few small enterprises that have stopped cooperating with us?"


    "What a big thing, I''ll see you one by one."


    "I asked you to pick up the goods on the outskirts of the city. How are you doing?"


    Seeing these flustered people in front of him, Meng Chunhua was not happy and scolded fiercely.


    "That''s what I want to say, cousin."


    "All of a sudden, the fleet of goods that Xiajia had agreed to supply to us was withdrawn."


    "The 180 tons of raw materials have been pulled back."


    "I called the person in charge of the Xia family and they said that they would not supply us any more."


    What?


    "And that?"


    "What a Xia family, a second rate family in Yunzhou, dare to challenge us?"


    "However, we have many channels of supply, many less than his family."


    "Contact the other suppliers and ask them to supply more for us!"


    Meng Chunhua snapped.


    "Cousin, I''ve got in touch."


    "Of the eight suppliers that have been supplying to us, seven have stopped cooperation."


    "There''s only one small enterprise left and willing to supply, but it''s just a drop in the bucket." Meng family said bitterly.


    Meng Chunhua listened and immediately clenched his hand: "good, Mr. Chu, he is going to cut off the supply chain of our Meng family."


    "But did you cut it?"


    "All the bustle in the world is for profit, and the bustle in the world is for profit."


    "Third brother, call Lilai company, Geely company and other seven suppliers and tell them that Chunhua group is willing to buy at twice the price before!"


    "As long as the other side agrees to supply goods, we will promise to advance 1 billion yuan."


    "I don''t believe it. They don''t want the money they sent?"

 Chapter 1305

    Money makes the mare go.


    Meng Chunhua doesn''t believe it. If he wants money, those people won''t be attracted?


    After all, the most important thing for businessmen is money.


    Only by giving them sufficient benefits, Meng Chunhua is confident to break through the barriers.


    "But, cousin, our group now has less than 100 million cash."


    "A billion yuan advance payment is not enough." The man said bitterly.


    "It''s OK. Contact the bank."


    "According to the agreement, it''s time to make a loan of 5 billion yuan." Meng Chunhua said lightly.


    Hearing Meng Chunhua''s words, another person stood up in the hall: "Chunhua, I was just about to tell you that the bank has just called and delayed the loan time."


    "It means to re evaluate the assets and risk situation of our group, and the previous loans should be postponed indefinitely."


    What?


    "Delayed?" Meng Chunhua''s face darkened immediately.


    "The bank is a group of villains!"


    "It''s hard to count on the critical moment."


    "But it''s not a big problem."


    "We now have sufficient stock of products. If we sell any part of our products, we can make a billion yuan."


    "Contact with those sellers, we said Chunhua group, to quickly ship."


    If one plan fails, Meng Chunhua has another.


    If the bank can''t lend money, then sell the company''s products and get cash flow.


    However, as soon as Meng Chunhua''s words fell, several people came outside.


    "Master, master, no... no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "I was afraid of being informed by hundreds of dealers just now."


    "Said it would not sell the products produced by our Chunhua group."


    "Our sales chain has been broken!"


    Bang ~


    as if the thunder fell, Meng chunhuadang widened his eyes.


    The rest of the Mencius, with their pupils shriveled and their faces trembling.


    They didn''t expect that this was the case.


    Not only the cash flow, but also the supply and marketing chain has been cut off.


    Ye Fan really wants to kill the Meng family!


    "Chunhua, if you want... Or, we''d better forget it."


    "Bow down to Mr. Chu?"


    "Keep fighting, we Meng family, I''m afraid it''s true that our family will be destroyed."


    Meng Hao has already had the intention of retreating.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Meng Hao didn''t have much determination and broke hands with Mr. Chu.


    But Meng Chunhua has always insisted on being tough, and he has no way out.


    After all, today''s Meng family, although he is the head of the family.


    But the real power lies in Meng Chunhua.


    Meng Chunhua was deeply trusted by the old prince. He had courage and courage.


    The old prince of the Meng family has already given the power to his eldest grandson.


    "Forget it?"


    "No way!"


    "If he wants to fight, fight."


    "Why are we afraid of others


    Meng Chun''s Chinese characters are sonorous, and his domineering words are just like gold landing, which never stops echoing here.


    "Well said!"


    "This is my Meng jiaerlang."


    "This is the bloody man who can do a great job!"


    At this time, a laugh came from behind.


    Meng Chunhua and others immediately turned their heads and saw an old woman, holding a yellow pear stick, slowly walked out.


    "Well?"


    "Grandma, how did you get out?"


    Seeing this man, everyone was shocked.


    Meng Chunhua rushed to help.


    Yes, the old man in front of him is Zhang Yizhu, the old prince of the Meng family and the daughter of Yanjing''s family!


    "The family suffered a disaster. I came out to help you stabilize your heart!"


    "Chunhua, you are right."


    "My Mencius are located in the east of the river and never bow to one."


    "This time, no exception!"

 Chapter 1306

    "Chunhua, if you have any idea, you can do it. Grandma is your most solid support."


    "Mr. Chu, who came out of nowhere, wants to step on my Meng jialiwei. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    Zhang Yizhu said in a cold voice.


    Then, Zhang Yizhu looked at Meng Hao, the head of the Meng family who had just advocated bowing to Ye Fan: "Meng Hao, what you lack most is the courage of your son."


    "Those who achieve great things should have great courage!"


    "Just for this, Chunhua''s future achievements will be far better than you!"


    Old prince angry words echo, Meng Hao naturally dare not say, just nodded back: "mother adult blame is."


    Later, Zhang Yizhu looked at her grandson Meng Chunhua: "Chunhua, how do you plan to do this now? Tell Grandma about it?"


    Meng Chunhua nodded: "grandma, grandson has already planned."


    "Now, although Jiangdong''s major business families have stopped cooperating with us."


    "But there are still several forces that stand firmly on our side."


    "I''ve just called to gather them. I''m going to set up an alliance today to shoulder the power of Chu Tianfan."


    "As for the family industry, we can''t do it in Jiangdong, so we will develop beyond Jiangdong."


    "At that time, we Chunhua group will have a good time as well."


    "But grandma, it takes a lot of money to open up new markets."


    "We don''t have enough money now. We need uncle''s support."


    "Of course, it would be better if my uncle could visit Jiangdong in person."


    "With my uncle in charge, many forces will naturally turn to us."


    "At that time, our power will be stronger."


    Meng Chunhua talks in an orderly manner.


    Meng Chunhua is not flustered because of his uncle.


    As long as they rely on the Meng family, Meng Chunhua will be fearless!


    Zhang Yizhu nodded: "well, your plan is good."


    "I''ll call your uncle right now."


    "Let him help him."


    While talking, Zhang Yizhu asked people to take the mobile phone and prepare to call his brother.


    But it''s also a coincidence that at this time, a mobile phone also called.


    It was Zhang Yizhu''s second brother who called.


    Zhang Yizhu has three brothers.


    The eldest brother has passed away. Now the head of the family in Yanjing is her second brother.


    The old woman quickly answered: "second brother, I was about to call you, and you called me ~"


    however, before Zhang Yizhu finished his words, the old man''s deep angry voice came from the other end of the phone: "you specially shut up for me first!"


    "I ask you, did you provoke a young man surnamed Chu?"


    "Well?" Zhang Yizhu Leng Leng Leng, "elder brother, how do you know, I was about to tell you this matter?"


    "Now Chunhua is ready to fight with Mr. Chu. Our Meng family is short of funds. Second brother, you have to help us."


    "Help you MAHLE Gobi!" Maybe it''s too scared and angry. The old man on the phone directly scolded, "Zhang Yizhu, we''re going to be killed by your bastard grandson this time!"


    "Do you know who Mr. Chu is?"


    "He is not only the Lord of Jiangdong, but also the king of Yanjing!"


    "The leader of the Lin family, one of the three upstarts, was sealed by his finger and died in the wilderness."


    "Yanjing''s powerful families bow down to them and submit themselves to them!"


    "At the beginning, he stepped on the whole Yanjing with the power of one person."


    "How stupid of your family to provoke such people?"


    "If you want to die, don''t harm our zhangjias."

 Chapter 1307

    On the other end of the phone, Zhang Yizhu''s elder brother scolded angrily.


    This is a disaster!


    Originally, on the first day of the new year, the whole of Zhangjia held an annual meeting to celebrate the new year.


    But who could have thought that it was bad news!


    Overnight, Xu Lei, the leader of the Xu family, United dozens of powerful forces to block Zhangjia.


    Several families who had a good relationship with each other before also avoided the people of Zhangjia as if they were avoiding the plague.


    Not only that, but also in terms of business, Zhangjia''s industry has suffered a lot.


    Hundreds of projects have been suspended and partners have been sacked.


    The group''s stock directly fell to the limit and evaporated tens of billions in an instant.


    At first, the people of Zhangjia didn''t know what happened. They only knew that it was Xu Lei, the leader of the Xu family, who gave them the hand.


    In despair, the people of Zhangjia came to visit.


    Until this time, it suddenly occurred to the people of Zhangjia that they were implicated by the Meng family in Jiangdong.


    He made this call today just for the sake of setting up a teacher and making a crime.


    However, he did not think that his sister, an idiot, still did not know how much trouble he had made, and was still shouting to fight Mr. Chu?


    "War?"


    "Peat war!"


    "And let me help you!"


    "My family has suffered a lot from a group of idiots of the Meng family."


    "Do you know that just recently, the big families in Yanjing have imposed comprehensive sanctions on my family."


    "The stock price plummeted, 30 billion yuan evaporated in half an hour!"


    "Banks cut off loans and partners withdrew capital and left."


    "My old classmate called me to run away."


    "My family''s 80 year foundation will be destroyed by you, a rebellious girl."


    What?


    "How could this be possible?"


    His brother''s words, as if they were thunder, burst in Zhang Yizhu''s mind.


    At that time, she was completely confused, and her heart was full of waves.


    How could he not think that Ye Fan''s actions against their Meng family were now implicated in Yanjing city thousands of miles away?


    But how could that be possible?


    No matter how powerful Ye Fan is, his sphere of influence is only in Jiangdong.


    How could he be a threat to her family?


    How could it be the king of Yanjing?


    There are so many messages in this moment that Zhang Yizhu''s brain is almost in a state of short circuit.


    However, the phone, her brother''s anger did not subside, still cursing.


    "Zhang Yizhu, if my family dies because of you, what will you look like to see our parents after your death?"


    "How can I face the ancestors of my family?"


    "You fool, if you break into such a disaster, you will die forever and it is hard to make up for it!"


    "Now, you stay at home and be honest for me!"


    "Your third brother will be here soon."


    "When the time comes, lead your Meng family that group of fools, obediently follow your third brother, go to apologize to Mr. Chu."


    "Otherwise, you''ll be dead."


    With a bang, the phone hung up.


    The old prince of the Mencius was in place for a long time.


    After a long time, laotaijun''s body swayed, staggered a step, and finally spread out directly on the ground.


    "Mom ~"


    "Grandma!"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "What happened?"


    ...


    looking at the old prince''s dejected appearance, all the people in the hall trembled.

 Chapter 1308

    Meng Chunhua stepped forward to help his grandmother.


    Zhang Yizhu was on the ground at this time, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    No matter how Meng Chunhua and others ask, Zhang Yizhu is always silent, his old face as pale as paper.


    "Grandma, don''t you scare me?"


    "What happened?"


    "What did Uncle tell you?" Meng Chunhua asked anxiously.


    Zhang Yizhu turned his head, his palm trembled, and took Meng Chunhua''s arm: "Chun... Chunhua, this time, you are afraid that you have made a big accident ~"


    boom ~


    Zhang Yizhu''s words are just like thunder.


    Mengchun huadang is there.


    He glared, and fear began to appear in his heart.


    Make a big mistake?


    Is it...


    however, just when the Mencius were all frightened, there was a car outside the door.


    After that, an old man in his sixties opened the door and walked in directly.


    "Third uncle?"


    "How did you get there?"


    "My nephew hasn''t gone to Yanjing yet. How did you come to Liaocheng?"


    Seeing the man in front of him, Meng Chun Wharton was extremely respectful.


    Walking forward, smiling, greeting.


    PA ~


    can''t help but say that the man in front of him slaps Meng Chunhua directly on his face.


    "A bunch of idiots, get out of here!"


    After fan Fei Meng Chunhua, the dignified old man went straight forward and soon came to Zhang Yizhu.


    "Three... Three brothers ~" cried the old woman in fear.


    "Do you have the face to call me third brother?" The old man scolded angrily and raised his hand to fight against Zhang Yizhu''s face.


    But in the end, he resisted.


    "If it wasn''t for your old age, I would have to kill you today!"


    "What are you doing


    "Take your Meng family and follow me!"


    "Go and apologize to Mr. Chu."


    The old man roared angrily.


    But in the Meng family, the old Taijun, who said no two, is now in front of her brother, but she is so frightened that she dare not say a word. There is no half dignity.


    However, the rest of the Mencius were puzzled.


    Meng Chunhua is covering his face, puzzled to see his third uncle: "Mr. Chu?"


    "Is it Mr. Chu from Yunzhou?"


    "Uncle, I don''t understand."


    "We didn''t do anything wrong. Why apologize to him?"


    "Are you afraid of Mr. Chu?"


    "Shut up!" Meng Chunhua''s words just fell, and the old man became more angry.


    This time, he kicked Meng Chunhua directly.


    Bang.


    Meng Chunhua was lying on the ground and fell a dog to eat excrement.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die are still stubborn here when they die?"


    "Master Meng''s great reputation, how can you be such a fool among the descendants?"


    "Of course, I will not force you Meng family."


    "You can go or not."


    "If you go, I will try my best to keep you alive."


    "But if you don''t go, don''t blame my family."


    "At that time, I will publicly announce that Zhang Yizhu is no longer the daughter of Zhang Jia."


    "The Mencius and Zhangs, they are cut off from each other, and they are no longer related!"


    What the old man said was like a slap in the head.


    Meng Chunhua and others were stunned there.


    They were so staring that they couldn''t believe what they were seeing.


    Meng Chunhua, in particular, did not dream that the Zhangjia he regarded as relying on would break off the relationship with the Meng family in the face of Ye Fan?


    How can Meng Chunhua not understand why a small master of Jiangdong should let his uncle and his family be so afraid?


    Ye Fan, who are you?

 Chapter 1309

    Finally, Meng Chunhua and his family got on the bus and went to Yunzhou with the people of Zhangjia.


    When leaving the Meng family, the leaders of those forces who received Meng Chunhua''s phone call had just arrived.


    Is preparing to enter the Meng family, with Meng Chunhua, research Ye Fan''s strategy and plan.


    But as soon as they got home, they saw the grey faced Meng family, and followed an old man into the car.


    "Mr. Meng?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Can''t we hold the meeting yet?"


    "Mr. Meng? Mr. Meng... "


    these people asked in doubt, but no one responded.


    At this time, Meng Chunhua, where there is the mood to pay attention to them.


    In my heart, there is only a strong panic and despair.


    -


    Yundingshan villa.


    The hot air is curling, and the fragrance of tea is dense.


    Ye Fan sits quietly and calmly leads the tea.


    Li Er, however, was standing beside him, reporting the current situation to Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chu, we have carried out a comprehensive blockade of the Meng family in accordance with your instructions."


    "But the Meng family did not mean to bow down and retreat."


    "What''s more, I have heard that he has assembled some forces to form an offensive and defensive alliance to fight us to the end."


    Li Er said anxiously.


    Li Er was not surprised by the result.


    It is impossible for the Meng family to admit defeat so easily.


    Today, the forces behind them have not come to an end.


    Otherwise, the situation in Jiangdong will be even more complicated once the family of Yizhu is finished.


    However, in sharp contrast to Li Er''s worries, Ye Fan was extremely calm from the beginning to the end.


    He took a teacup and filled it slowly: "Li Er, why worry?"


    "Come, sit down and have a cup of tea with me."


    "Maybe, after drinking this cup of tea, the Meng family will come to the door and apologize."


    After hearing this, Li Er almost cried.


    "Mr. Chu, why don''t you have a sense of urgency now?"


    "Still here for tea?"


    "You really don''t worry about the influence of the zhangjias in Yanjing?"


    "I have told you that as long as the zhangjias do not fall, Meng Chunhua will not bow to us."


    "Don''t say that after drinking this cup of tea, even after drinking a hundred or a thousand cups of tea, the Meng family will not come!"


    Li Er was angry and impatient, and said with some resentment.


    Then, as if to hit Ye Fan''s face, Li Er picked up the tea cup, one mouthful directly bored.


    Then he looked at Ye Fan and said angrily, "Mr. Chu, after drinking tea, how about the Meng family?"


    Ye Fan did not answer, with a smile.


    Boom ~


    all of a sudden, there was a roar.


    Yeah?


    Hearing the news, Li Er frowned and immediately looked out.


    I saw outside the villa, a number of luxury cars, driving recently, stopped at the villa door.


    When the door opened, an old man led several people and immediately walked down.


    Behind the old man is Meng Chunhua, the eldest grandson of the Meng family.


    Even, Li Er also saw the old prince of the Meng family, Zhang Yizhu.


    "The second Olympics ~"


    "won''t it?"


    "Really... Really?"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Er was shocked.


    A pair of old eyes widened instantly.


    He looked outside, then at Mr. Chu, who was peeling grapes on the sofa.


    In the heart startles between, loses voice trembles.


    Finally.


    A few seconds later, the deep footstep sound, already came.


    Then, with a bang, the door was pushed open.


    Br >


    Li was just about to leave.


    But the leader of the old man, where to pay attention to him.


    He pushed Li Er aside directly and knelt down in front of the thin figure on the sofa.

 Chapter 1310

    "The sinner, Zhang Zhengfu, is here to plead with Mr. Chu!"


    "It was my family''s misfortune that Zhang Yizhu and other unworthy descendants came out."


    "So much so that he committed a catastrophe and offended sir!"


    "Please, sir, punish!"


    What?


    "Zhang... Zhang Jia?"


    "Zhang Zhengfu?"


    Zhang Zhengfu''s words, if only a huge stone fell into the sea, but in Li Er''s heart, set off a wave.


    "My God!"


    "Is this from Yanjing Zhangjiakou?"


    Li Er is completely confused. His brain is not enough.


    He knew Ye Fan was a bull, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so powerful.


    Even the people of Yanjing''s Zhangjiakou came here in person and apologized?


    "A bunch of stupid things. What are you doing


    "Don''t kneel down for me


    After Zhang Zhengfu finished, he turned his head to Zhang Yizhu and other Meng family people, and angrily scolded.


    In the face of Zhang Zhengfu''s majesty, there are so many people in the Meng family, but no one dares to speak.


    Even the old prince Zhang Yizhu, in front of her brother, was also frightened to bow his head.


    After all, the Mencius know it very well.


    They Meng family, the reason why they are today, are relying on the protection of old Taijun''s family.


    The reason why they are not afraid of Ye Fan is because of the power of Zhangjia.


    Now that the zhangjias have bowed down, what kind of foundation and qualifications do they have to disobey Ye Fan?


    Finally, Zhang Yizhu and Meng Chunhua knelt down.


    The Meng family in Liao City, who was once so arrogant, finally lowered their arrogant heads in front of Ye Fan.


    Wrong, Mr. Chu


    "In the future, I will... My Mencius family. I hope you will follow the example of Mr. Wei."


    "Never... Dare not, say no again."


    Zhang Yizhu trembled.


    Meng Chunhua was terrified and speechless.


    The hall of Nuo Da is quiet, only the voice of fear of the Meng family reverberates.


    Facing the bow of Meng Chunhua and others, Ye Fan turns a deaf ear.


    From the beginning to the end, he sat there with his head down and slowly peeled the grapes without even looking at them.


    Puff ~


    until a plate of grapes into his stomach, Ye Fan spits out the grape skin in his mouth, then he looks up at Li Er: "Li Er, how about it?"


    "Before, I can''t say for a day that the Mencius would bow down to worship!"


    "At first, you didn''t believe it."


    "Now, can you believe it?"


    Ye Fan''s words are sonorous, but full of pride.


    The sound of soul stirring resounds from all directions.


    Li Er gave a bitter smile and bowed: "it''s me, Li Er, who is shallow. I don''t know Mr. Chu''s majesty!"


    "Mr. Jin is so powerful that the whole world is subject to him. I''m Li Er, I''ll take it


    In the end, Ye Fan did not embarrass Meng Chunhua and others, and let them go safely.


    However, although the Meng family''s lives were saved, their entire property was forced to be handed over.


    Not only that, Ye Fan also let the Meng family leave Jiangdong and never enter again!


    So far, there is no Meng family in Jiangdong.


    Chunhua group collapsed overnight.


    All the family property was collected by Ye Fan.


    Only two days later, the Mengjia building collapsed and was swept out by Ye Fan.


    News spread, Jiangdong forces, all shock!


    As the so-called, a slip into eternal hatred.


    It is because of Meng Chunhua''s arrogance and conceit that eventually led to the collapse of the Meng family.


    After returning from Yunzhou, there was despair and sadness in the hall of Meng family.


    Meng Chunhua and Zhang Yizhu knelt on the ground and asked Zhang Zhengfu, "brother, you have to help us."


    "Chunhua group, the crystallization of several generations of the Meng family, can not be handed over like this."

 Chapter 1311

    Zhang Yizhu was full of tears and asked bitterly.


    Meng Chunhua was also sad and sorrowful in his heart and kept praying: "yes, uncle, can you persuade Mr. Chu again?"


    "We know it''s wrong. Let him let us go."


    "You have to help us ~"


    "Chunhua group, we can''t hand it over!"


    "I went to NIMA!" At that time, Zhang Zhengfu kicked Meng Chunhua to the ground with a direct kick and scolded angrily.


    "Now that it''s all over the place, are you going to disobey Mr. Chu?"


    "If you offend him, you are lucky to live."


    "Do you want more money?"


    "Do your spring and autumn dream


    "Now you know you''re afraid?"


    "Now you know regret?"


    "What did zaote do?"


    "You dare to be tough with Mr. Chu. It''s a lot of courage for a big family."


    "You almost killed my family!"


    Zhang Zhengfu scolded angrily.


    After kicking off Meng Chunhua, he is also throwing away his sister''s arm.


    Turn around and leave.


    To protect the life of Meng''s family, he has done his utmost.


    As for the rest, Zhang Zhengfu will not be in charge of it!


    People, in the end, have to pay for their own behavior.


    You have to bear your own troubles.


    After Zhang Zhengfu left, the Meng family was in despair.


    "Meng Chunhua, it''s all you!"


    "You son of a bitch ~"


    "brute!"


    "My Meng family, I am dead because of you ~"


    "if I were you, I would be dead on the south wall!"


    "As I told you, Mr. Chu is not an ordinary person. You can''t offend him."


    "But you won''t listen?"


    "How about now?"


    "Meng Chunhua, you should die!"


    In the hall, countless Meng family members, however, vent their anger on Meng Chunhua.


    Meng Chunhua knew that he had committed a terrible disaster. He knelt down and knelt down again.


    As for Zhang Yizhu, he has no face to protect his favorite grandson.


    After all, Meng Chunhua made such a big mistake, which had something to do with her arrogance.


    ...


    at a time when the Mencius fell into endless grief and despair, the whole Jiangdong was not peaceful.


    The end of the Meng family, no doubt in the Jiangdong all walks of life, set off a huge wave.


    Several families hesitated at the grand banquet of the sea sky, after learning the news of the collapse of the Meng family, rushed to call ye fan to express their willingness to cooperate with Mr. Chu to raise jade.


    Before the Spring Festival, it will be delivered to Mr. Chu!


    As for the previous families who refused to cooperate with the Mencius, after seeing the end of the Mencius, one by one they were scared to death.


    There is fear and regret in my heart.


    In the end, these families, one by one, prepared heavy gifts and rushed to Yunzhou overnight to ask Ye Fan to come to the door.


    After all, here is the lesson of the Meng family.


    The strength of their families is not as good as that of the Meng family. Even Meng Chunhua has been defeated. Naturally, they dare not be tough with Ye Fan.


    Now, the best choice is undoubtedly to ask for forgiveness from Mr. Chu.


    Otherwise, it is very clear to all that the fate of the Meng family is their final outcome.


    However, the destruction of the Mencius made some people sad and others happy.

 Chapter 1312

    Xia family.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "OK, OK!" Xia Laozi laughs.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?"


    "What makes you happy


    Across the distance, they heard the old man''s laughter, summer moon and summer snow two sisters, immediately came to ask.


    "Good news, Cher."


    "The battle between Mr. Chu and the Meng family has been known!"


    "Just recently, the second leader of Yanjing''s Zhangjiakou family came to Jiangdong in person and took all the Meng family to apologize to Mr. Chu!"


    "In the end, the Mencius bow down and hand over all their industries."


    "In addition, Mr. Chu also drove the Meng family out of Jiangdong, so that they would not be allowed to enter Jiangdong for life!"


    "Just now, news came from Liaocheng."


    "Meng Chunhua, the eldest young master of the Meng family, was guilty and knew that he had made a big mistake, which led to the collapse of the family. And hang the beam and commit suicide


    "The Meng family has collapsed ~"


    "in the future, there will be only one voice in Jiangdong, that is, Mr. Chu''s voice."


    "Ha ha, it''s so happy ~"


    "I thought it would be a protracted war. Who would have thought that in just one day, we would have won and lost."


    "Cher, you''re right."


    "Mr. Chu, the real dragon is still alive ~"


    "hurry up, get ready quickly, and follow me to Yundingshan villa to meet Mr. Chu with me tonight."


    "Congratulations to Mr. Chu"


    "ha ha ~"


    in his life, master Xia has never been as happy as he is now.


    After all, he was right.


    Sure enough, Mr. Chu had the last laugh.


    Moreover, Xia Laozi also received news that Mr. Chu would leave it to the Xia family to take care of those who wanted to be a large part of the Meng family''s property.


    From then on, their Xia family''s prestige in Yunzhou will undoubtedly go further.


    "Wow, really, grandfather?"


    "How wonderful Mr. Chu is?" Summer snow is also happy and lively.


    But her sister, Xia Yue, was pretty and frightened, and could not be happy.


    She couldn''t believe that Ye Fan really won?


    "Sister, don''t be surprised."


    "Let''s get dressed. I''m going to visit Mr. Chu''s house tonight ~ "


    " I want to wear the most beautiful dress ~ "


    Xia Xue looks at her sister Xia Yue with a smile.


    However, Xia Yue did not answer, but Xia Laozi snorted coldly: "tonight, Xia Yue doesn''t have to go, so I''m really staying at home."


    "Also, summer, you are very tired in the company these years. In the future, don''t go."


    "I will let Cher take full responsibility for your position and work."


    "As for you, I''ll find you a wife''s family and get married as soon as possible."


    "Well, you go away. Xueer stays, and grandpa has something to tell you. "


    Xia Laozi said coldly, waved his hand, and immediately dismissed Xia Yue.


    "Grandfather, I''m not tired. I''m not tired at all. Can''t you drive me out of the company?"


    "Grandfather, I don''t ~"


    Xia Yue was flustered when she heard that the old man was going to remove all her powers.


    In the past, she was the eldest princess of the Xia family, holding the power of the company.


    But now, the old man a word, then took away all of her, let him fall into the altar, the summer moon naturally difficult to accept, tears Hua of a time then flow out.


    However, the old man simply did not care about her, waved his hand, let his subordinates when even summer months to drag out.


    "What does not grow an eye, Mr. Chu also dare to disrespect?"


    "Today''s ending is your own fault!"

 Chapter 1313

    Xia Yue and Mr. Chu''s enmity, Xia Laozi knows a lot.


    Now they need to have a good relationship with Mr. Chu, such as Xia Yue. Naturally, to reduce her sense of existence, it is better to drive her out of the Xia family.


    In case Mr. Chu saw her, he would be angry.


    However, if there is no pity in Xia''s heart, it is impossible.


    Xia Yue is the daughter of Xia''s parents. She is talented and skillful.


    But unfortunately, in the relationship with Mr. Chu, she went astray!


    For the future of Xia family, Xia Laozi had to give up her and put his hope on his sister Xia Xue.


    Xia Xue''s wrist, although compared with her sister Xia Yue, is still worse.


    But this is not important, the important thing is that Xia Xue and ye fan have a closer relationship.


    Sometimes, standing on the right team is much more important than your own talent.


    When the Xia family was preparing to meet Mr. Chu in the evening, he was in the royal family of Haozhou, a hundred miles away.


    Wang JieXi is full of regret and sighs.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why do you look so sad when the Meng family is destroyed?" One side of Wang Yuchen looks at, immediately doubt asks a way.


    "Yuchen, your father, I regret it!"


    "Our royal family should not have been neutral. We should stand firmly on Mr. Chu''s side. "


    "Before, we had no close relationship with Mr. Chu."


    "What a good opportunity to show Mr. Chu''s favor now, I let it go!"


    "I''m a fool, a fool ~"


    Wang JieXi scolded and fanned his mouth.


    My heart is full of regret.


    Of course, what makes him regret is not only his shortsighted missed opportunity, but also the benefits of Xia family and other families in this incident.


    According to Wang JieXi''s knowledge, because of the contributions made by the Xia family and other families in this action against the Meng family, Mr. Chu wants to give the Xia family the management of a large part of the Meng family''s industry.


    That''s the Meng family. They have been dominating the East and west of the river for a long time. Even compared with their royal family, their assets are not too much.


    Casually take out a little, can let the Xia family such as can row into the first-class family''s influence item to be endless.


    Now let him manage most of them, which is undoubtedly equivalent to that the wealth and power of Xia family has doubled in an instant.


    Wang JieXi''s foolish behavior not only lost Mr. Chu''s favor for him, but also lost a lot of money.


    "Ah ~"


    "Haozhou and Liaocheng are close together."


    "Originally, if I supported Mr. Chu unconditionally, the Wang family could get at least 50% of the Meng family''s property."


    "But now ~"


    "I am a fool!"


    Wang JieXi''s heart is full of regret and hatred, and he would like to fan his two big ear scrapes.


    -


    Yunzhou, Yundingshan villa.


    It was night, and the lights were bright in the villa.


    The leaders of the families who followed Meng''s family had already arrived at the foot of Yunding mountain.


    One after another, they brought heavy gifts to meet Mr. Chu.


    Villa, Ye Fan lying on the sofa, while peeling oranges, while leisurely watching TV.


    In the room, in addition to Li Er, there are Xia Xue and Xia Laozi and grandson.


    At this time, the snow white dress is pretty white, and she is very charming.

 Chapter 1314

    "Xueer, the orange I just bought."


    "Try it. It''s sweet."


    Ye Fan peeled a good orange, he did not eat, nor to Li Er, but to the side of Xia Xue.


    For Xia Xue this girl, Ye Fan is also very impressed.


    At the beginning, fan Zhongxian, Xia Yue and others united to make trouble for themselves. They did not know Xia xuesu. However, this kind-hearted girl often helped her to talk and plead for love. Therefore, she was scolded by her sister Xia Yue.


    Nowadays, the world is full of material desires.


    There are too few kind and sympathetic girls like Xia Xue and Li Xiaohong.


    Therefore, Ye Fan has always been kind to such kind-hearted girls.


    After all, even Ye Fan hopes that the world can be more kind and more beautiful. Less snobbery and vanity.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu."


    Xia Xuedun was flattered and happily took the peeled orange from Ye Fan''s hand.


    Happy look, like a child stealing sugar.


    Next to the old Xia, don''t mention how happy he is.


    The better Ye Fan is to the summer snow, the better their future situation in Yunzhou will be.


    Think of here, Xia Laozi immediately more firm, want to regard summer snow as the future Xia family leader training.


    However, some people are happy and others are worried. Li Er, on one side, has a bad taste in his heart.


    I have been with Mr. Chu for so long that I haven''t enjoyed such treatment.


    The little girl had only known Mr. Chu for a few days, so she ate the orange peeled by Mr. Chu.


    He''s jealous.


    However, it''s not the time to care about these details. Many families are waiting outside. While Mr. Chu is free now, Li ersun will take out his gift list and report to ye fanhui: "Mr. Chu, the owner of the Liao Chengguo family has sent a tea set of the Qing Dynasty. Now he is outside the villa, asking to see you."


    "Tea set?" Ye Fan sneered, "what do I want him for?"


    One side of the summer old man stopped, but the corner of his eyes straight out.


    Qing Dynasty tea set, or a set.


    At least hundreds of millions of antiques.


    How many people can''t get it.


    But Mr. Chu, what''s the use of him?


    I''ll go to NIMA!


    Has this been forced?


    When Xia Laozi''s mood was up and down, Li Er was not surprised.


    He continued to read: "nanquantian family master, sent a pair of gold silk jade embroidery, in order to meet Mr. Chu."


    "Nanquan Tian family?" Ye Fan said in a cold voice, "he still has the face to worship!"


    "Throw them out for me!"


    ...


    "chairman of Yuxi group, send a copy of calligraphy and painting of Tang Dynasty to Mr. Chu!"


    "Let him go!"


    ...


    in this way, one after another of the dignitaries came to apologize, but without exception, they all ate the door closed, even if they gave things, Ye Fan threw them down the mountain.


    Such a scene, see next to Xia Xue and others, dumbfounded!


    Mr. Chu is the only one with such courage in Jiangdong.


    In ordinary days, those powerful and powerful people are just like dogs and pigs in front of Mr. Chu.


    Ye Fan did not give them any face.


    But to think about it, Ye Fan doesn''t need to be polite to these waitoucao.


    Before, Ye Fan treated each other politely, but they did not listen to him. Instead, they followed Meng Chunhua and ye fan.


    Now that the family of Mencius has fallen, these people turn their heads to worship ye fan.


    Ye Fan is especially contemptuous of those who like this. How can you give them a good look?

 Chapter 1315

    They did not see Ye Fan in the end.


    It can be imagined that this year''s Spring Festival, these people are afraid to spend in endless fear and fear.


    After all, Ye Fan''s attitude is obvious.


    Clearly, I didn''t forgive them.


    But ye fan did not see, but Li Er came out and comforted them.


    "This time, Mr. Chu is very cold hearted."


    "In those days, if Mr. Chu didn''t pull back the tide, how many people would you have survived?"


    "But you don''t know how to repay. You don''t want to give Mr. Chu a few tons of jade, and you want to unite with the Meng family against Mr. Chu?"


    "I tell you, if I didn''t stop you, none of you could run away."


    "All will have the same ending as the Meng family."


    There was a dead silence.


    Li Er''s words, so that the presence of these dignitaries, the heart of the cool, almost despair.


    "But you don''t have to despair."


    "Mr. Chu did not forgive you this time, but he did not say that he should blame you."


    "So there is still room for recovery."


    "For example, this is a good opportunity to raise jade for Mr. Chu."


    "It depends on whether you can grasp it or not."


    Li Er and ye fan, one singing white face and the other singing black face, cooperated with each other, and several families expressed their utmost efforts to raise jade for Chu YeFan.


    -


    -


    "ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Chu, you''re really excellent at scraping bones to cure poison and knock down mountains and tigers!"


    "After this series of fists, people in Jiangdong are determined."


    "In the future, there will be only one voice in this magnificent Jiangdong province."


    "That''s Mr. Chu''s voice ~"


    after all the forces left the villa, only Ye Fan and Li Er were drinking.


    Li Er, in particular, had thought that the battle with the Meng family would be a bitter and protracted battle.


    Who could have thought that in just one or two days, the Meng family was completely overthrown.


    Of course, this is not the only thing Mr. Chu admires most.


    Through the attack on the Meng family, a lot of forces that can''t be seen on weekdays have all come out.


    Some people who can''t understand it can see clearly.


    Who is true, who is false, if you know!


    "Don''t rush to celebrate."


    "It''s not over yet?"


    "Those who disobey me are punished. But the people who follow me can''t make them cold


    "Next, we should reward the merits and reward the property of the Meng family and give it to the Xia family and the Ma family. Let them manage for them. "


    The family property of the Meng family is worth hundreds of billions. However, some key industries can make a lot of profits every year. These things are enough for them to share.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu."


    "But, is it true that Wang JieXi''s mood will be pacified, regardless of the past?"


    Last time, Zhao Wuji''s property was divided up, and the royal family of Haozhou did not borrow much credit.


    Now Ye Fan calms down the Meng family. If he doesn''t give some to the Wang family, Li Er is really worried that Wang JieXi''s mentality will collapse.


    After all, the power of the royal family of Haozhou was still above Li Er?


    Now, he and Li have inherited the glory of Mr. Chu, and have just come to catch up.

 Chapter 1316

    "Comfort him?" Ye Fan laughed back.


    "Before, I had a hard time with the Meng family and called on all forces in the east of the river to isolate the Meng family."


    "Among the four great powers in Jiangdong, only he chooses to be neutral."


    "His doctrine of the mean is good."


    "I can''t blame him for protecting himself."


    "But since he has chosen neutrality, he is not entitled to share the fruits of victory."


    "But you can prepare some presents for him."


    "Well, Li Er, you can arrange someone to send a book to the royal family of Haozhou in my name."


    "What book?" Li Er said curiously.


    Ye Fan said with a slight smile: "send..."


    ...


    after the account, Li Er also left.


    The villa of Yunding mountain, which has been noisy for several days, is finally calm at this time.


    As if the tide faded, a sense of inexplicable emptiness swept Ye Fan''s mind.


    He stood up and stood in the cloud top mountain hall, looking down.


    In the distance, there are lights and stars all over the sky.


    However, even if ye fan has this boundless scenery, no one can share it with him.


    What''s the fun?


    After a moment of silence, Ye Fan picked up his mobile phone and looked down.


    There was no news on wechat, and there was no missed call.


    Two days.


    Since yesterday, the girl has never been in touch with herself.


    Ye Fan sighs most, shakes his head and laughs helplessly.


    "This woman can really make me angry?"


    To autumn Mu orange, leaf fan if say before have no anger, that is impossible.


    After all, no man can be calm in his heart when he is despised by his closest woman.


    But when you think about it, you can''t blame Qiu Mu orange.


    On the one hand, he was the son-in-law who had been in charge for three years, and on the other hand, Jiangdong Xiaoxiong, who was a master of the whole country.


    Don''t say it is autumn Mu orange, Ye Fan estimates, even if it is his mother, I''m afraid it won''t believe that the two identities are so different that they can be one person.


    However, now that the misunderstanding has been solved, the anger in Ye Fan''s heart has already dispersed.


    As Chen Nan said, it is inevitable for couples to bump into each other.


    Both sides should have more understanding.


    Moreover, the starting point of autumn Mu orange is also for Ye Fan Hao.


    It''s just the wrong way.


    Finally, Ye Fan picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to qiumu orange.


    In the villa in the eastern suburbs, there are lights on.


    A gorgeous and graceful woman was wearing a chiffon dress with a camel fur coat on the outside.


    The long hair dyed by perm is scattered, which is more intellectual and mature.


    She finally arranged the tea table and looked back at the LCD TV in the living room.


    It''s the weather forecast after the news.


    "Yunzhou, moderate to heavy snow ~"


    ...


    hearing this, she looked back at the window.


    Sure enough, under the dim yellow light, there are white snowflakes, like goose feathers, falling down.


    New year''s first snow, finally came down.


    She chuckled, slightly desolate.


    Then he turned off the TV.


    Holding the suitcase in his hand, he opened the door and stepped into the dark and snowy night outside.


    Before leaving, Qiu Mucheng took a last look at the house.


    This is her first home with Ye Fan, but she didn''t expect it, and it was also the last one ~


    that was the last one

 Chapter 1317

    "Goodbye Ye Fan ~"


    there are tears in the corner of his eyes, and his heart is full of sadness.


    Autumn Mu orange murmur, instant, then tears.


    These two days, she has been here, waiting for ye fan.


    Wait for him to come back. Wait for his call.


    She wanted to see him, but she didn''t dare to.


    She did not dare to contact Ye Fan, and she had no face to see Ye Fan.


    She and ye fan have come to this point, autumn Mu orange is very clear, are her own reasons.


    So, she doesn''t blame Ye Fan.


    It''s all her fault.


    Until now, autumn Mu orange just know, this accompany her for three years of man, what kind of existence?


    Ye Fan is right. She doesn''t know him well enough.


    She also misunderstood Ye Fan again and again.


    Seriously, Qiu Mu orange really wants to find Ye Fan and says sorry to him.


    However, autumn Mu orange really has no face to see Ye Fan.


    Moreover, after learning that ye fan is Mr. Chu, Qiu Mucheng almost instinctively feels inferior to Ye Fan.


    It''s a lot of luck to think about it.


    In the past, when ye fan just joined the Qiu family, no one looked up to him. Even Qiu Mucheng himself, at the beginning, he felt that ye fan was not worthy of himself as a countryman.


    But who could have thought that in just three years, the status has been reversed!


    Today''s autumn Mu orange, compared with Ye Fan, regardless of identity background, is how insignificant?


    Add before, oneself repeatedly hurt Ye Fan, autumn Mu orange feels, Ye Fan certainly has been disappointed to her.


    Otherwise, they would not have contacted themselves after the feast, and never went back to the villa in the eastern suburbs.


    Autumn Mu orange is very clear, Ye Fan certainly does not want to own.


    She is not a shameless person, even if she has feelings for ye fan, but so what?


    She hurt Ye Fan first, now the end, but also their own blame!


    It''s time to let go.


    Ye Fan, a better girl than she is.


    Chen Nan and Xu Lei are better candidates than themselves.


    Yunzhou street, autumn Mu orange dragging suitcase, slowly walking.


    The snow fell all over the sky and it was freezing.


    Her heart is as cold as the snow.


    Tears, uncontrolled flow.


    Originally, to see his man standing on the top, as his woman, qiumu orange should be happy, should be happy.


    But now ~


    she didn''t know why. She walked with Ye Fan and finally became like this?


    "Woo woo ~"


    "why


    "Why ~"


    in the end, Qiu Mucheng could no longer control her emotions. She shrank down on the roadside and cried bitterly like a child.


    If the time can go back, how she hopes, can return to the past.


    At that time, Ye Fan was still a submissive son-in-law.


    And she is also a laughing stock in people''s eyes.


    But at least, Ye Fan is still there.


    Before, autumn Mu orange envies wanzhang glory, also yearns for a lifetime of glory.


    But in the end, autumn Mu orange just found out, how about wealth and glory? What about bathing in glory?


    In her eyes, they are not as good as ye fan!


    I don''t know when the man named Ye Fan has become her "whole world".


    "Wuwuwuwu ~"


    the night is lonely and the snow is all over the sky.


    The mourning cry, however, reverberated in this world for a long time.


    Finally, at this time, autumn Mu orange''s mobile phone, a sudden hum, vibration.

 Chapter 1318

    It was a wechat.


    It''s a wechat from Ye Fan.


    ...


    "Mu orange, for three years. It''s time for me to go home and see my mother


    "This Spring Festival, I''m going to spend it with my mother in my hometown."


    "I''ll start in the morning."


    "I want to see you before I leave."


    "I''ll wait for you on Yunding mountain."


    "I hope you can come."


    ... br >


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind blows and snows all over the sky.


    On the misty lake, misty and misty.


    On the top of Yunding mountain, however, there is a thin figure standing haughtily.


    In the endless snow, he looked down on the sky, and looked down on the vast sky.


    Not for power, only for the return of beauty in this world of mortals!


    Ye Fan waited all night in this Yunding mountain hall.


    Waiting for the rising sun, waiting for the snow covered land, a new day has come.


    Boom ~


    in the distance, a deep roar came out.


    I saw a luxury car, rolling the snow, but it drove into the villa of Yunding mountain.


    "Mr. Chu, Li Er has come to see you off."


    "Mr. Chu?"


    "Well?"


    "Where are the people?"


    Li Er yelled for a long time, even went to the villa to find a circle, but did not find Ye Fan''s figure.


    Until Jinbao called out and pointed to the front: "Er ye, look, is that Mr. Chu?"


    Li Ershun looked at Jinbao''s sight, and saw a thin figure on the top of Yunding mountain in front of him, like a spear standing on the edge of the mountain.


    Head, shoulder, has been covered with snow.


    The black forehead is full of crystal, reflecting the cold light in the morning sun.


    Seeing this, Li Er immediately said, "my God, Mr. Chu?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "You won''t stand out all night, will you?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Li Er quickly ran over and beat the snow off Ye Fan.


    Facing Li Er''s worry, Ye Fan faintly smiles: "I''m ok, and I''m not crazy."


    "Just waiting for his wife to come back."


    "It just looks like it didn''t wait."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and says that although the corners of his mouth are smiling, Li Er can see the loss in Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Li Er was stunned and didn''t know what to answer.


    Of course, he did not dare to interrupt Mr. Chu''s family affairs.


    Finally, Ye Fan once again looked at the distance, after seeing no one, he gave up completely.


    "Come on, Li Er. Take me to the railway station."


    Ye Fan said in a low voice, his face was expressionless, and he could not see any emotion.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t you wait?"


    "It was snowing last night. The road was covered with snow."


    "Maybe Miss Qiu is on her way?" Li Er advised.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "the road is not easy to walk again, one night, also should walk to."


    "Well, if she doesn''t want to see me, then she will not."


    "It''s a good thing for her, too."


    Ye Fan carries too many things on his back. If qiumu orange follows him, he is doomed to face many dangers and storms in the future.


    From this point of view, it is indeed a good thing.


    "Ah ~"


    Li Er didn''t know what to say. With a sigh, he opened the door and respectfully welcomed Ye Fan to get on the bus.


    However, at the moment when ye fan is ready to close the car door, a voice full of sentimentality and sadness finally comes.


    "Ye Fan ~"


    that call, like, penetrated the void.


    Echoing, forever!

 Chapter 1319

    In the car, hearing the call of Ye Fan, his body immediately trembled.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Fan drinks in a deep voice and then stops Li Er.


    Then he got out of the car and looked ahead.


    At the end of the line of sight, a beautiful image appeared quietly.


    Red lips like fire, eyebrows and eyes like ink.


    Wear 3000 green silk, mat seven feet long skirt.


    In front of the moment the beautiful woman appeared, Ye Fan only felt that the heaven and earth in front of her were all disgraced.


    At this time of autumn Mu orange, a pair of beautiful eyes are red and swollen, even tears flicker on her pretty face.


    After seeing ye fan, the tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry."


    "Before, it was all my fault ~"


    "I misunderstood you, I didn''t know you enough, it was my fault."


    "I should believe your ~"


    "you can scold me or blame me. I just hope you don''t leave!"


    "Don''t leave me ~"


    "woo woo ~"


    qiumuchuan stands in front of Ye Fan, her pretty face droops, tears like rain, and she keeps apologizing.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but went over and held the beautiful woman in front of him into his arms.


    Then, in autumn Mu orange''s frightened eyes, Ye Fan takes his beautiful face and kisses it directly.


    The lips and teeth depend on each other, and the nose and breath smell each other.


    Two people red lips opposite, but is forgetful kiss.


    Autumn Mu orange body immediately trembles, the whole person only if electric shock general, whole body numb.


    Really, it''s amazing.


    Autumn Mu orange, who has been defending herself like a jade for more than 20 years, has finally lost her first kiss at this time.


    After the panic, autumn Mu orange soon fell among them.


    Slender jade hand tightly embraces Ye Fan, a pair of delicate bodies almost want to knead into Ye Fan''s body, so let Ye Fan comfort.


    No one speaks, and there is no need to speak.


    Thousands of words, no doubt has been integrated into the tender feelings around the finger.


    Under the Tianhe River, a pair of Bi people closely depend on each other.


    Red lips relative, light spit on the sweet fragrance of beauty.


    Jinbao and others behind him have been stunned.


    Both eyes are straight.


    In the heart that is extremely envious!


    Nonsense.


    Who can conquer the beauty like qiumu orange, who will not envy?


    "Pa ~"


    Jinbao is looking hard, but Li Er slaps him on the forehead.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "It''s not yours any more!"


    "Turn your head."


    Don''t you know if you don''t see me


    Li Er scolded, then turned his head and looked at it secretly.


    Jinbao is speechless.


    This is really only allowed to set fire to the state officials, and people are not allowed to light lamps!


    -


    -


    "woo woo ~"


    "OK ~"


    "I can''t breathe."


    Do not know how long, autumn Mu orange just struggled to push away Ye Fan.


    At this time of autumn Mu orange, a pretty face like peach general.


    I don''t know if it''s because of shyness or because of lack of oxygen.


    Ye Fan is shameless smile, eyes always fall on autumn Mu orange face, never leave.


    This undoubtedly let autumn Mu orange more shy, a pair of beautiful eyes fiercely stare at Ye Fan: "don''t look."


    Ye Fan sees this, also did not tease her any more.


    "Well, no more teasing."


    "I''m going home for the Spring Festival. Would you like to come with me?"


    "The ugly daughter-in-law has to see her mother-in-law, too?"


    "Besides, you haven''t met your mother-in-law after three years of marriage."


    Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Autumn Mu orange heard here, almost instantly nervous.


    After all, she is also the first time to get married. She has seen too many conflicts between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law from movies and TV dramas.

 Chapter 1320

    Now hear ye fan say, want to take her this daughter-in-law to see mother-in-law, autumn Mu orange naturally nervous.


    She immediately lowered her head: "that, really want to go?"


    "I''m not ready yet."


    Ye Fan saw this, immediately shook his head and chuckled: "it''s OK, my mother is very kind."


    "But..." autumn Mu orange still dare not.


    Ye Fan immediately wry smile: "forget it, you are not ready, I do not force you."


    "There''s a long way to go. I''ll see you later."


    "However, this year''s Spring Festival, you are afraid to be at home."


    "By the way, this is the key to Yundingshan villa. This will be our new home in the future. Let''s move everything here."


    Before leaving, Ye Fan explained all the affairs to Qiu Mu orange.


    After everything is explained, Ye Fan just turns to leave.


    After all, Li Er is still waiting there.


    "Ye Fan ~"


    at this time, qiumu orange held Ye Fan again.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked in doubt.


    Autumn Mu orange light voice way: "Ye Fan, that, my company affairs are various, cannot leave. In a few days, when the Chinese New Year is really over, I''ll come back to you. "


    When ye fan heard this, he suddenly laughed inexplicably: "what? Have you decided to see my mother again


    Autumn Mu orange nods, pretty face blushes to say: "always want to see."


    "What''s more, you and I have been married for three years. As a daughter-in-law, I haven''t visited my mother. It''s impolite."


    Before, autumn Mu orange did not fully accept Ye Fan, naturally would not want to see her mother-in-law.


    Now, after experiencing so much wind and rain, Ye Fan has an irreplaceable position in the heart of qiumu orange.


    It''s also time to see Ye Fan''s family.


    After talking for a while, autumn Mu orange also sent Ye Fan away.


    On the top of Yunding mountain, autumn Mu orange looks up from afar, watching the car carrying Ye Fan, and slowly goes away.


    At this time, qiumu orange, standing at the highest place in Yunzhou, looked up at the vast world below, and looked back at the magnificent luxury villa.


    Really, all this makes autumn Mu orange have a kind of dream like feeling!


    All this is unrealistic.


    "Are you Mr. Chu''s wife, Miss Qiu Mucheng?"


    At this time, there is a kind old woman behind her. She comes over and bows to Qiu Mu orange.


    Autumn Mu orange nods, and then looks at the woman in front of doubt: "are you?"


    "Hello, miss qiuding, this is Yunding villa. According to the order of Mr. Chu, from now on, she will be responsible for all the food and clothing of Miss Qiu. "


    "My name is Wang. You can call me Wang ma."


    ...


    -


    -


    -


    -


    "Miss Qiu is here. Why don''t Mr. Chu leave tonight?"


    "It''s a few days away from the Chinese New Year. It''s not a bad day."


    On the way, Li Er Yi''s face was "obscene" with a smile and said with bad intentions.


    Ye Fan is not good gas to stare at him one eye: "do not speak, no one treat you as dumb!"


    This time, Ye Fan has been delayed for several days, so he can''t delay any more.


    After all, for three years, in order not to implicate his mother, Ye Fan has never returned home to visit his mother.


    Now, he is about to go to the Chu family to settle the old grudges.


    Whether can come back, Ye Fan himself has no bottom.


    Therefore, it is very likely that this will be Ye Fan''s last year with his mother.


    Ye Fan, of course, hopes to stay with his mother as much as possible.


    Boom ~


    the cold wind is bitter and the wheels are flying.


    Jinbao drives the car and quickly sends Ye Fan on the train to Jingzhou.

 Chapter 1321

    When ye fan went to Jingzhou.


    Japan, thousands of miles away from China, Dongjing.


    A helicopter, however, landed slowly on the tarmac outside the city of Dongjing.


    Huge engine noise, deafening.


    The rotating wings bring the air flow to the air.


    The port of the helicopter didn''t open until all was stopped.


    A suit of youth, but from the plane, brisk jump off.


    The dozens of bodyguards on both sides who had already been waiting here immediately bowed their heads and paid homage: "welcome to Dongjing, the third young master!"


    "Welcome three young masters to Dongjing ~"


    the voice of reverence and respectful words converged into a stream, but it shook the world.


    After hearing this, passers-by looked sideways one after another, and their hearts were all shocked.


    It''s such a big show.


    It must be the young and the big of a certain financial group?


    Ignoring the puzzled eyes of passers-by, the man stepped off the plane and asked the servant, "what''s the matter I asked you to arrange?"


    "Sir, everything is ready."


    "The sword God of Japan is waiting for you in the sword god palace." His men replied respectfully.


    The man nodded: "good, take me there."


    "Yes


    In the respectful response, his men immediately drove to the sword palace with the man in front of him.


    Jianshen palace, adjacent to Mount Fuji, is the first of the six sacred palaces in Japan.


    It has a high reputation in Japan.


    After layers of security review, a black Honda car, finally drove to the sword god palace.


    Soon, the young man in suit, led by the waiter, entered the magnificent sword god palace in front of him.


    "Chu Tianqi, the only descendant of the Chu family, came to visit the sword God."


    "These are some small gifts from the younger generation. Please accept them."


    After entering the temple, Chu Qitian soon saw an old man with blue clothes.


    A long robe is a kind of Taoist legacy.


    Chu Qitian has heard before that Japanese culture is deeply influenced by Chinese culture. Both architectural style and cultural customs are closely related to China.


    Now it seems that it is.


    Even the local Taoism of China can be seen in Japan.


    "Well?"


    "Are you the Chu family?"


    Hearing Chu Qitian''s words, the old man in blue immediately raised his eyebrows.


    A pair of eyebrows and eyes, obviously also solemn a bit.


    The name of the Chu family is famous overseas. It is recognized as the first powerful clan in the world. As the master of the sword god palace, Wangyue river is also famous for the Chu family.


    "However, as far as I know, you are not the only contemporary descendant of" Tian Zi generation "in the Chu family The moon river sank.


    The Chu family is at the top of its power. Any small matter in this position will be magnified endlessly.


    What''s more, the descendants of Chu family are related to the inheritance and family continuity of Chu family, which is not a trivial matter. Undoubtedly, all the major forces in the world are extremely concerned.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s expulsion from the Chu family was not a top secret affair.


    Many countries in the world know something about it.


    These words of Wangyue River, no doubt let Chu Qitian frown, more firmly in the heart of the idea of killing Ye Fan.


    Only when ye fan dies, his status as a descendant of Tian generation will be recognized by the world!


    Otherwise, Chu Qitian is afraid that this life will live under the shadow of his humble brother.

 Chapter 1322

    Thinking like this in his heart, Chu Qitian still looked calm and said with a smile: "to be honest, Mr. Jianshen, ten years ago, the descendants of our Chu family were not really me."


    "But unfortunately, that one has been expelled from the Chu family."


    "So, today''s Tianzi generation is me, Chu Tianqi!"


    Chu Qitian smiles faintly, but the words are full of pride.


    The sword God Wang Yuehe didn''t say anything more. He didn''t care about the family affairs of Chu family.


    "Come on, young master Chu came all the way. What can I do for you?"


    "Not just to give me presents?" Wangyue river looks at Chu Qitian and asks slowly.


    As he spoke, he looked up and found that Chu Qitian was just one person.


    "Well?"


    "What about Ying Long?"


    "Didn''t he come with you?"


    "I remember that Ying Long was hired into the Chu family for your use?"


    Wang Yue asked.


    "Ah ~"


    hearing this, Chu Qitian couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Master sword God, I''m going to tell you about it this time."


    "Mr. Hua Ying and Mr. Longhua, in the execution of his mission, has already sacrificed his life."


    "By a country villain, with treacherous means, design attack and kill."


    What?


    "You say Ying Long is dead?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Ying Long has long been a great martial arts master, and the general strong is no match for him."


    "How can a country boy kill him?"


    The sword God looks at the moon river and frowns and says in disbelief.


    Chu Qitian didn''t speak, just let people present the mobile phone to the sword God.


    Above, awe is the original Ye Fan sent him, a group of pictures.


    When you see the whole picture of the river, you can''t see it.


    "This... This picture, are you sure it''s true?"


    The words of Wangyue River trembled.


    Chu Qitian nodded: "the picture is real, there is no trace of forgery."


    "Besides, my men have found the body of your son."


    "In a few days, it will be sent to the sword god palace..."


    "who, tell me, who is it?" Chu Qitian is still talking. The cold voice of Wangyue river has already sounded.


    When Chu Qitian saw this, he was very happy.


    What he expected was right. The Wangyue River got hooked.


    He had heard that the sword God of Japan was extremely protective. Even though Hua Yinglong was his adopted son, Chu Qitian did not doubt wangyuehe''s determination to revenge.


    Chu Qitian pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Murderer, Ye Fan!"


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind rolled up the red leaves all over the sky.


    Chu Qitian had already left.


    In the sword palace, however, it is depressing and depressing.


    "You can''t go, elder martial brother."


    "You have a special status. You are the sword God of Japan."


    "If you enter China, you will certainly disturb the high level of China, and even disturb Ye Qingtian, the God of war in China."


    "A little carelessness will lead to the national war ~"


    at this time, the other two palace masters of the sword god palace are trying to persuade each other.


    There are three masters in the sword palace.


    Wangyuehe, ranked first, has the strongest strength.


    The other two, even if not as good as Wangyue River, are not inferior.


    The three of them were the powerful warriors and Taoists in Japan.


    The martial arts giants like them who have already stood at the top of a country represent a country in every word and deed.


    Therefore, when dealing with affairs, it is natural to be cautious.

 Chapter 1323

    "How about alerting the senior management of China?"


    "What about disturbing Ye Qingtian?"


    "If he dares to block me, my seven foot green peak will not be wrong with him?"


    "Eighteen years ago, I was defeated by Ye Qingtian."


    "Just this time, I''ll take back the old and the new ones."


    In the face of people''s advice, Wangyue river was full of anger and said in a harsh voice.


    "Now is not the time to be angry."


    "You haven''t finished your swordsmanship. If you go to China again, even if you really meet Ye Qingtian, the God of war in China, how much chance can you win?"


    "What''s more, for the sake of a child in the countryside, it''s not worth the war between the two countries."


    Wangyue River''s two younger martial brothers, painstakingly advised.


    Wangyue river immediately clenched his hand, and his eyebrows and eyes turned red: "can''t I just watch my adopted son be killed and be indifferent?"


    "Elder martial brother, we don''t want you to sit around and ignore. Instead, you don''t have to do it yourself. "


    "It''s just a child in the countryside. How can you kill a pig with a knife?"


    "The strong men in my sword Palace are like clouds. I sent a strong man to cross China to kill that night''s urine."


    "If you show up in person, it will make a big difference."


    "What''s more, it''s a critical period for you to practice sword. You''ve been practicing hard for several years. Now it''s not worth it to stop practicing sword for the sake of an unknown child in China."


    The rest tried again.


    The sword God looked at the moon river and then calmed down: "well, now, that''s the only way to do it."


    "It''s just, who do you think should be sent?"


    However, just after the words of Wangyue River fell, outside the room, a middle-aged man stepped out: "father, son, Hua Yingtian, please fight!"


    What?


    "Yingtian, are you going?"


    "It''s not necessary."


    "It''s just a nobody. Why should you go there in person?"


    "You are the first disciple of my sword god palace. If you want to deal with a child in the countryside, you are useless."


    The other two palace masters shook their heads.


    But the sword God looked at the moon river but nodded and agreed: "since you want to go, then go?"


    "When you come back, remember to bring ye fan back. To commemorate the death of your brother Ying Long


    "Boy, take orders!"


    Hua Yingtian immediately hugged his fist and left, ready to cross China!


    That night.


    China, the top of Yanshan mountain.


    A magnificent palace stands tall.


    In front of the palace, on a huge door plaque, there are several big characters written on it: the temple of martial arts!


    Yes, this is the place where the highest ruling body of Chinese martial arts and Taoism is located.


    The temple of martial arts is the leader of Chinese martial arts.


    Internally, it is the power that holds the power of Chinese martial arts.


    To the outside world, it represents the whole Chinese martial arts circle.


    It can be. It is the official authority of Chinese martial arts and Taoism.


    Ye Qingtian, the God of war, is one of the masters of the temple of martial arts and the head of the general of the six pillars in China.


    At this time, in the temple of martial arts, a message came in.


    "On the border of China, we found a trace of the Japanese sword God, Wang Yuehe, and Hua Yingtian."


    "This man has never entered our country!"


    "I''m afraid there is any attempt to enter the country without application."


    Inside the hall, the Commissioner in charge of intelligence came in and reported immediately.


    In front, sitting high, there was a man sitting safely.


    After hearing the report, the man replied faintly: "the disciple of Wangyue river?"

 Chapter 1324

    "You don''t have to be disturbed first. Just wait and see what happens."


    "It''s just a small role. There''s no need for the headquarters of wushendian to take action."


    "Well, look at the arrangements yourself, and send someone to watch first to see what he''s coming for."


    "Well, I''ll arrange for someone to do it." His men immediately agreed.


    However, Ye Fan was on the train to Jingzhou, drinking instant noodles and talking to Han Lao on the phone.


    "Little Lord, Chu Qitian recently made a sudden trip to Japan."


    "I suspect that the purpose of his visit is to do with you."


    "As far as I know, the man you killed on Yanqi lake is one of the adoptive sons of Wang Yuehe, the sword God of Japan."


    "There are some things we have to guard against. Little Lord, you''d better be careful. "


    On the phone, Han Lao worried voice came.


    However, Ye Fan is totally indifferent.


    If other people hear the name of the sword God, they will be more solemn.


    And ye fan is contemptuous smile: "have no what careful."


    "Why, does the Wangyue River dare to come to the east of the river and kill me?"


    "If it''s true, those who eat martial arts are not."


    "But, little Lord ~" Han was still worried and wanted to say something else.


    Ye Fan immediately interrupted her: "OK, don''t be too nervous."


    "I have a saying that heaven is in my hand. There are few people in the world who can do anything to me!"


    "What''s more, there is a temple of martial arts in China. Even the moon river dares not to make a big fight and make trouble for me. "


    "On my side, I''ll take care of it."


    "As for you, take care of the things in your hands."


    "Give me a close watch on the movements of the Chu family."


    "Also, I asked you to look for someone to protect Mu orange. She must be in place before we leave."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Ye Fan said slowly, giving orders to Han Lao.


    After that, Ye Fan hung up the phone and ate instant noodles wholeheartedly.


    It takes about six hours by train from Yunzhou to Jingzhou.


    It''s noon now, and it''s only half the way.


    "Little brother, are you going home for the Spring Festival?"


    On the train, the big brother of a peasant worker next door is chatting.


    Ye Fan nodded: "yes, uncle."


    "It''s been a few years since mom went home."


    Ye Fan returned with a smile.


    The peasant worker next to him sighed: "ah ~"


    "life is not easy."


    ...


    in those years, Ye Fan left the Chu family with his mother and went to live in the villages and towns below Jingzhou City.


    That is the place where ye fan''s mother grew up, and Ye Fan''s grandparents are still alive.


    Ye Fan''s mother and son had no choice but to turn to their grandparents.


    In the countryside of Jingzhou, Ye Fan spent many years with his mother.


    Later, Ye Fan learns that there is someone in Chu''s family who wants to do harm to him, so he takes the initiative to leave. By chance, he ends up in the autumn family.


    This is three years.


    Ye Fan made such a choice at that time, but he was also helpless.


    The Chu family is very powerful, and his identity as the eldest son of the Chu family is bound to suffer a lot of disasters. Staying with his mother is just putting his mother in danger.


    Therefore, Ye Fan, who was only in his early twenties, resolutely chose to leave.


    "It''s been three years in a hurry."


    "I don''t know. Is mother still well now?"

 Chapter 1325

    The train is speeding, the horizon is constantly in front of Ye Fan.


    In fact, before leaving Yunzhou, Li Er once said that he would send a car to send Ye Fan home.


    But ye fan refused.


    There is no need to be so troublesome, like now, take the train, catch the Spring Festival transportation, and feel the life.


    Today''s Spring Festival, the flavor of the new year is getting weaker and weaker. I''m afraid that only in the train, on TV, can experience a little bit.


    Hum ~


    just before Ye Fan was distracted, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Ye Fan a look, is autumn Mu orange call.


    "Hello, Mu orange, what''s the matter?"


    "Have you lived in the villa of Yunding mountain?"


    Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    He remembers that Qiu Mucheng always wanted to have a big house before. Now that this goal has helped her achieve it, Ye Fan naturally feels a sense of accomplishment.


    "Well." Autumn Mu orange should way, "but ye fan, I don''t want to tell you about this matter."


    "You got off at Jingzhou, didn''t you?"


    "My cousin''s birthday will be quiet tomorrow. Just bring me some presents to see her."


    "I will not go there."


    "Quiet?" Ye Fan Leng for a moment, "you mean, gentle and quiet?"


    ...


    a few minutes later, Ye Fan has already hung up the phone and contacted Lu Wenjing.


    When Lu Wenjing learned that ye fan came back, she was very happy.


    Keep shouting to go to the railway station to meet Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan listened and immediately laughed.


    "You girl, come to pick me up?"


    "I''m afraid I''m lost before I get to the railway station."


    Ye Fan finally refuses Lu Wenjing''s good intentions, but asks her to send her the address of their home. Ye Fan finds it by himself.


    Four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Ye Fan finally got off the train, followed the crowd, left the railway station, and rushed to Lu Wenjing''s home, Yulong Jinwan District.


    "Brother Xiaofan, brother Xiaofan ~"


    "where is it?"


    Ye Fan Gang stepped down from the taxi and saw a little girl with pink face and yelling in the cold wind outside the community.


    Until, after confirming that it was Ye Fan, the little girl ran over and threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms.


    Looking at the lovely girl in his arms, Ye Fan immediately shakes his head and smiles.


    He remembered that when he first met Lu Wenjing, it was a similar scene.


    At that time, the little girl was still full of hostility and dissatisfaction with Ye Fan, but now it is only a few months, the two people have become so close.


    "Hum, my brother Xiao Fan loves me."


    "My sister Qiu is so bad that she knows how to make money all day long."


    "She doesn''t come to see me on my birthday."


    Lu Wenjing complained, and then took Ye Fan upstairs.


    -


    the room of Lu Wenjing''s house is very large, and the decoration is particularly exquisite.


    At this time, when ye fan arrives, Lu Wenjing''s mother, qiuhuan, is cooking. After seeing ye fan, she is also warm and friendly, and a burst of greetings.


    "Xiao Fan, you can watch TV here first, and the meal will be ready in a minute." Qiu Huan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded: "well, please sister-in-law."


    The first impression of the sister-in-law who is in front of Qiu Mu orange is quite good.


    There is no such philistine and snobbery of Qiu family''s relatives at all, and the kind-hearted appearance makes people feel extremely cordial.


    This kind of person deserves a good life.


    "Quiet, you''re back. Have you received your brother-in-law?"


    At this time, a gorgeous young woman came out of the bedroom, stretching and asking at will.


    When she got to the living room, she noticed that a guest had arrived.


    LU Hong looked at Ye Fan carefully, and then said with a sneer: "he is Ye Fan, the son-in-law of the autumn family?"

 Chapter 1326

    LU Hong is Lu Wenjing''s cousin, the daughter of his uncle''s family. She has been living in Lu Wenjing''s house these days because her parents are on business.


    Ye Fan will come, she naturally knows.


    "Hum, Honghong, you are not allowed to speak ill of my brother Xiaofan."


    "Or I''ll ignore you!" Hearing LU Hong''s words, Lu Wenjing immediately stares, like a kitten with fried fur, and maintains the way.


    LU Hong suddenly burst into a fit of impatience: "I said that you this wench, really elbow outward twist. I''m your cousin. We''re blood relatives. "


    "I don''t care. You are not allowed to speak ill of my brother Xiaofan." Lu Wenjing is stubborn.


    LU Hong has no choice but to do so.


    This is a little ancestor. She dare not provoke her.


    After that, LU Hong stretched her graceful waist and even deliberately shook her long hair. She sat down on the sofa beside her, waiting for ye fan to chat up with her.


    LU Hong has always been very confident in her beauty. She always goes wherever she goes.


    What''s more, now I''m facing a Wimpy son-in-law.


    LU Hong estimates that ye fan can''t help chatting up with herself for a long time, even ready to ask for wechat.


    Men are all visual animals.


    Some losers, in particular, are afraid that after seeing a beautiful woman, they can''t move and their eyes are straight.


    However, LU Hong finally found out that she had miscalculated.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan has been chatting with Lu Wenjing. They are chatting and laughing. They even ignore themselves, and even don''t even look at her.


    This undoubtedly makes Lu Hong''s anger ignored.


    "Ha ha?"


    "Want to use this method to attract your own attention?"


    "To be independent and to pretend to be high?"


    "It''s ridiculous."


    "Well, you don''t pay attention to me. I don''t care about you?"


    LU Hong snorted coldly, and then turned back to the room. In her heart, she was more disgusted with Ye Fan.


    Some people are so ridiculous.


    Take care of her. She thinks you''re mean.


    Ignore her, she thinks you are pretending to be a hypocrite.


    Soon, sunset, sister-in-law Qiuhong will be ready for dinner on the table.


    "Xiao Fan, they are all home cooked dishes. You can eat them at will."


    "They''re not outsiders."


    "Before I got married, I used to treat Mu orange as a daughter."


    "If you join the autumn family, we are all family."


    On the dining table, Qiu Huan said enthusiastically.


    Ye Fan repeatedly thanks: "Mu orange at home also often mentions you, said that the whole autumn home, the most painful is her sister-in-law."


    "This time, if it is not for the company to prepare for the annual meeting, I can''t get away from it. Otherwise, Mu orange will come in person."


    "It''s OK. Career matters. As the year approaches, the company has a lot of things to do. Your brother-in-law will not come back tonight. He said he would stay up late to get some reports. I don''t understand the company''s affairs. "


    On the dining table, Ye Fan and others are talking and laughing.


    After full of wine and food, qiuhuan arranged accommodation for ye fan.


    Let LU Hong move out to sleep with Lu Wenjing. Ye Fan sleeps in the room where Lu Hong lived before.


    "What?"


    "Auntie, you let him live with us at home?"


    "Still in my room?"


    "How can that be?"


    "No, I won''t allow him to live with us."


    "Countryman, how dirty."


    LU Hong is not happy, disgusted to say.


    Completely forget that he is also a guest under the fence.

 Chapter 1327

    "Hong Hong Hong, how do you talk? Not polite?"


    "Xiao Fan came all the way to celebrate his birthday quietly."


    "If you don''t let him live here, can''t Xiao Fan live in the street?" Qiu Huan is a little unhappy. She just feels that her niece is a little too headstrong.


    Her mistress has not said anything yet, but she turns her back on guests and drives Ye Fan out.


    Finally, both sides stepped back. Qiuhuan asked Lu Wenjing to come to her room and live with her.


    As for ye fan, he was arranged to Lu Wenjing''s bedroom.


    And LU Hong is still in the original room.


    Lu Wenjing naturally has no objection, and even clamors to sleep with Ye Fan.


    The little girl''s naive words, however, made Ye Fan and Qiu Huan laugh.


    When it was late at night, LU Hong and they all went back to their rooms to have a rest. Qiu Huan knocked on Ye Fan''s door: "Xiao Fan, did you sleep?"


    Ye Fan immediately got up to open the door: "no, sister-in-law."


    Qiu Huan nodded: "well, come to the living room. I want to talk to you about something."


    Although Ye Fan has some doubts in his heart, he still follows him in the end.


    "Xiao Fan, is everything ok with the Mu orange company?"


    "As far as I know, the economy has been very sluggish in recent years, and almost all the small and micro enterprises without background have collapsed."


    "Some bosses took risks, borrowed usury, and finally broke up and lost their money."


    "You can also persuade Mu orange. Real estate is an industry of relationships and connections. If you can''t support it, you can change your career. You can tell her not to borrow usury


    For her niece, Qiu Huan has been extremely worried.


    At the beginning, qiumu orange was expelled from the autumn home. Qiuhuan was carrying Qiu Laozi, and asked Lu Wenjing to send him 100000 yuan at the first time.


    But Qiu Huan is very clear, this 100000 yuan, for a family, can help. But for an enterprise, it is a drop in the bucket.


    She is really worried, autumn Mu orange that stubborn girl, a road to the black, finally in the loss of blood.


    Her husband is a businessman. After being influenced by her, qiuhuan naturally knows something about business.


    "Business is a brilliant business."


    "But in fact, it''s also a business of eating people and not spitting out bones."


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields. If you succeed, you will die."


    "The market is so big that if one gets up, one will fall."


    "Mu orange is a stubborn and young girl. I''m really worried that she will suffer losses." Autumn ring slowly said, face above, is full of strong worry color.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan said with a smile: "sister-in-law, don''t worry. Everything is very good at the company


    "I''ll help her even if there''s something wrong."


    "You help him?" Autumn ring looked at Ye Fan one eye, surprised to return a way, and then shook his head.


    "Xiao Fan, you have a good temperament, but you are too naive."


    "You don''t understand a lot about business. If you want to help Mu orange, is it so simple to talk about it? "


    "Oh, come on, I shouldn''t have told you that. You can''t say a word over there


    Qiu Huan shakes his head and sighs, and then he no longer talks with Ye Fan about Qiu Mu orange.


    After all, in the eyes of Qiu Huan, Ye Fan is only a humble son-in-law even though he is the husband of qiumu orange in name.

 Chapter 1328

    For three years, Ye Fan''s status in the autumn family has been very low. Who will listen to his words?


    Is autumn Mu orange, afraid is also not concerned about Ye Fan''s opinion at all.


    A worthless man, no one can look up to it.


    Even his wife!


    However, as Qiu Mu orange''s aunt, Qiu Huan still wants to help her niece.


    "Ye Fan, I know I shouldn''t say something. But as your sister-in-law with Mu orange, I have to say


    "No matter how you enter the autumn family, and how you marry Mu orange."


    "But first of all, you are a man."


    "Even if you are a visiting son-in-law, you have the duty and obligation to support a family."


    "The burden of raising a family can''t fall on Mucheng alone." Qiu Huan is very serious.


    Ye Fan nodded: "sister-in-law, these, I all understand!"


    "No, you don''t understand."


    "If you understand, you won''t let Mu orange go out to work alone for so many years, but you will be idle at home and not work."


    "Well, after the new year, I''ll ask someone to find you a suitable job."


    "After the new year, go to work."


    "Men, always go out to work. It''s nothing to eat and drink all day. " Qiu Huan said slowly.


    Ye Fan suddenly wry smile, but he shook his head and refused: "sister-in-law, really do not need to trouble you."


    "We will deal with the matter between me and Mucheng."


    Autumn ring a listen, immediately anxious: "how, Xiaofan, you are ungrateful, or do not want to work?"


    "You child, why don''t you listen to me?"


    "If you refuse this time, you may not have a chance in the future."


    "While your little uncle still has some resources, otherwise, when his company collapses later, you will be late to regret."


    Autumn ring a burst of anxiety, heart only kind of hate iron not steel anger.


    Last time, Lu Mingze took Lu Wenjing home and saw the scene from Yunzhou, but didn''t tell qiuhuan when he came back.


    Therefore, autumn ring does not know ye fan''s extraordinary.


    At this time, in her eyes, Ye Fan is still the son-in-law of the autumn family, but also the burden of Qiu Mu orange.


    Now, she wants to help Ye Fan, but unexpectedly, Ye Fan refused.


    In the end, Qiu Huan still failed to persuade Ye Fan.


    "Well, since you are determined not to appreciate it, let it be."


    "I can only give you some advice. It''s up to you to decide how to go in the future."


    "Go back and rest."


    "After a day''s train, I''m already tired."


    Qiu Huan didn''t chat with Ye Fan any more. With a straight face and displeasure, she went back to her room to have a rest.


    After returning to the room, Qiu Huan is shaking her head and sighing.


    "Married such a person, it is difficult for mu orange."


    "Perhaps, this is the life of Mu orange."


    After tonight''s conversation, Qiu Huan is even more disappointed with Ye Fan.


    To his niece Qiu Mu orange, undoubtedly more sympathy.


    Want to Mu orange such a beautiful girl, finally it is such a home.


    Qiu Huan only felt that her niece''s life was bitter, and she felt a pity for Qiu Mu orange.


    For the view of autumn ring, Ye Fan naturally does not know.


    However, I know that ye fan will not care if he is afraid.


    Life is your own. Why care too much about others'' eyes?


    That''s it. One night, it''s going to be over.


    Today is Lu Wenjing''s birthday.


    Qiuhuan and others have already reserved a hotel and are ready to go directly to the hotel at noon to celebrate Lu Wenjing''s birthday.

 Chapter 1329

    "Where''s dad? Hasn''t he come back yet?"


    It''s noon soon. Lu Wenjing is excited and ready to go to the hotel.


    However, her father, Lu Mingze, did not come back.


    Finally, Qiu Huan called Lu Mingze.


    "What?"


    "Are you not coming?"


    "Well, you''ll be busy first."


    "On the child''s side, I''ll say it."


    Qiu Huan quickly hung up the phone, and then turned to look at Lu Wenjing.


    "Quiet, something happened to your father. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back at noon."


    "Will your father come back to celebrate your birthday in the evening?"


    Qiu Huan said with a smile.


    Lu Wenjing can''t avoid some loss, but finally nodded and cleverly said: "that''s OK."


    "But it''s OK. Don''t cheat."


    "Well, your father won''t lie to you." Qiu Huan comforted.


    After everything is in order, qiuhuan and others are ready to start.


    "Honghong, how is the hotel you arranged?" Autumn ring at this time asked to one side of the autumn red.


    At this time, LU Hong has just finished her make-up and is on the phone.


    "Yes, husband."


    "We''re going down."


    After saying that, LU Hong immediately hung up the phone.


    Then he picked up the bag and urged, "be quiet, auntie, let''s go."


    "My fiance is downstairs."


    "He has all the hotels reserved for us."


    "After learning that my sister Jingjing is going to celebrate her birthday, my fiance has to go and celebrate her birthday."


    Hearing this, Qiu Huan was shocked.


    "What, the hotel you asked Xiao Tao to book?"


    "You''re a fool. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "It''s too much trouble."


    "In a moment, you ask how much money it is, and I''ll give it to others in a hurry."


    LU Hong replied with a smile: "Auntie, what are you polite to him?"


    "It''s a family in the future. There''s no trouble."


    "Besides, my fiance doesn''t need the money."


    "Come on, auntie, we''re going down."


    LU Hong takes Lu Wenjing and they quickly go downstairs.


    I have to say that Lu Hong is really nice to her little cousin Lu Wenjing. Every year, LU Hong comes to celebrate her birthday.


    This time, he even brought his fiance.


    Soon, Lu Wenjing and Qiuhong''s mother and daughter get on the bus.


    At this time, Ye Fan also walked down from the upstairs, ready to go with the car.


    But she was stopped by LU Hong.


    "Sorry, my husband''s car is full."


    "Aren''t you good at it? If you want to go, you can do it yourself."


    LU Hong smiles coldly, a pair of intentional whole leaf fan''s tone.


    Obviously, LU Hong is still angry about Ye Fan''s ignoring her.


    Of course, it''s not just about that.


    From the very beginning, LU Hong has been extremely disdainful to Ye Fan after knowing Ye Fan''s status as a cowardly son-in-law.


    What happened yesterday was just a fuse.


    That''s ridiculous.


    A wimp son-in-law.


    Not proud?


    Don''t you care about me?


    I make you proud!


    LU Hong hums and laughs, and then gets on the BMW without looking back. The look of superiority and complacency is like sitting on the throne.


    "Well?"


    "Sister Honghong, my brother Xiaofan, why didn''t he come up?"


    When Lu Wenjing gets on the bus, she doesn''t notice.


    LU Hong replied with a smile: "he said he was in a hurry and wanted to go to the toilet. Let''s go first."

 Chapter 1330

    "Well, be quiet. Don''t worry about him. If you are such a big man, you can''t lose it."


    "We''ll wait for her at the hotel later."


    While talking, Lu Hongxuan let her fiance drive away.


    Lu Wenjing naturally did not think about it. She thought Ye Fan might be really worried about going to the toilet. They also followed LU Hong''s arrangement and went to the hotel to wait for ye fan.


    But Lu Hong sneered in her heart.


    She didn''t even give ye fan the address. It''s strange that her son-in-law can find it?


    But is that really the case?


    After seeing the red landing vehicle leave, Ye Fan actually made a phone call.


    "Ray old three, right?"


    "Check a car for me."


    "Tell me, where did this car go?"


    "Mr. Chu, it''s hard for me. I can''t check the car in Yunzhou. You should look for Li Er. " On the phone, the voice of Lei Laosan was bitter and frightened.


    He is in charge of Jingzhou. How can we find out the vehicle track of Yunzhou?


    Ye Fan ignored him, but read the license plate number: "Jiang P68..."


    eh?


    "Jiangp''s license plate?"


    Lei Laosan was stunned at first, and then he was awed by lightning. He lost his voice and said, "Mr. Chu, are you in Jingzhou?"


    Lei Laosan was frightened.


    A moment later, Lei Laosan immediately hung up.


    After that, people were asked to contact the transportation department.


    "Third Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Is it because the sky is falling down? Why are you so worried?" Asked one of his men.


    Lei Laosan is glaring: "what do you know?"


    "Emperor Laozi has come to Jingzhou, can I not be in a hurry?"


    "In a moment, inform the chef that the banquet will be held tonight!"


    "All etiquette, according to the highest standard preparation!"


    "Wait to meet Mr. Chu."


    When Mr. Chu came to Jingzhou, it was a big deal for Lei Laosan.


    As the leader of Jingzhou City, how dare he slack off?


    Naturally, the first time to prepare, invite Mr. Chu, to make friends with the host!


    -


    "honghongjie, did you tell Xiaofan the address


    "Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    "Why don''t I call him?"


    At this time, in the red star restaurant, Lu Wenjing and their arrival have been for some time, but the third and second class, Ye Fan did not come, Lu Wenjing suddenly some worry.


    "No, I''ll do it."


    "I just left his phone."


    LU Hong said.


    Then pretended to make a phone call.


    "Sister Honghong, how are you?"


    "Where is brother Xiaofan?" Lu Wenjing immediately asked.


    LU Hong is to return a way: "quiet, don''t wait, he won''t come."


    "Your brother Xiao Fan said that he had already taken the bus back to the countryside."


    "Let me say happy birthday to you."


    What?


    "Impossible?"


    "Brother Xiaofan promised to give me a birthday, how could he leave without saying goodbye?" Lu Wenjing suddenly lost, a pair of beautiful eyes are watery, almost left tears.


    "Who knows?"


    "That''s what he told me anyway."


    "It may be that seeing my husband driving a luxury car, wearing a name watch, and inviting guests to dinner, I feel ashamed and embarrassed to come here." LU Hong said lightly.


    "Oh, really?"


    At this time, a shallow laughter, suddenly spread.


    Lu Wenjing and others were surprised, and then turned to look.


    I saw a thin figure, quietly appeared.

 Chapter 1331

    "Brother Xiaofan ~"


    seeing ye fan, Lu Wenjing was immediately overjoyed and rushed to catch Ye Fan''s clothes.


    "I knew that Xiao Fan''s brother would not be a liar."


    Lu Wenjing smiles happily.


    Ye Fan fondly touched Lu Wenjing''s small head.


    Then, looking at LU Hong on one side, she said with a smile: "Miss Lu, you are very talented in acting."


    "Here, I suggest you engage in performing arts. Maybe you can bring back an Oscar."


    "You ~" LU Hong has a pretty face, but she is speechless by Ye fanyao.


    Finally, he snorted coldly, turned his head and stopped talking.


    Ye Fan also did not say anything, there is no need to see these people.


    What''s more, Ye Fan doesn''t blame others.


    Their own car, who want to get on the bus, do not want to let people on the car, that is his freedom.


    Ye Fan ignored them at most.


    It is not for them that he came here today.


    "Well, now that we''re all here, let''s serve."


    Autumn ring at this time called a, soon, the meal will be on the table.


    "Quiet, happy birthday to you."


    "This is a gift from you and me


    "Have a look. Do you like it?"


    After the wine and food were served, LU Hong''s fiance Zeng Haitao immediately took a rectangular gift box from his bag.


    After the gift box was opened, it contained the latest iPhone of the year.


    Autumn ring a look, even busy way: "no, no, this gift is too expensive."


    "How can a quiet child bear this gift?"


    "Haitao, I wish you had this intention."


    "As for the present, take it back. It''s too expensive. "


    Autumn ring repeatedly declined.


    This mobile phone costs 10000 yuan, which is a little expensive for Lu Wenjing.


    Moreover, LU Hong is a cousin of Lu Wenjing, so there is no need to let others spend so much money.


    "Don''t worry, auntie."


    "This gift is for my quiet sister, not for you."


    "What you want doesn''t work."


    "Besides, it''s just a little bit of money. Haitao, one of his clothes is worth more than this. "


    "It''s a big deal. I told him to buy less clothes."


    "So don''t worry, auntie, that we can''t afford it. You should worry about someone else. "


    LU Hong smiles triumphantly. The words are full of ostentation.


    In saying this, LU Hong also looked at Ye Fan, as if those words were meant to be heard by Ye Fan.


    Lu hongben thought that after hearing these words, Ye Fan would have an expression of inferiority.


    But she found that she was wrong.


    Ye Fan is so calm from the beginning to the end. His words seem not to set off any waves in his heart.


    This undoubtedly makes Lu Hong have a kind of depressed feeling of punching on cotton.


    But Lu Hong didn''t give up. After her husband gave the gift, LU Hong looked at Ye Fan again: "quiet sister''s birthday, don''t you send some gifts?"


    "If the money is not enough, I can ask my husband to lend you some."


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to her, but looked at Lu Wenjing: "quiet, Xiao Fan''s brother came in a hurry and didn''t have time to prepare any gifts."


    "On the way, I bought you some fruit."


    While speaking, Ye Fan put a fruit basket beside Lu Wenjing.


    At that time, LU Hong didn''t resist, and she just laughed.


    "Fruit?"


    "I heard for the first time that fruit can be a birthday present, too?"

 Chapter 1332

    LU Hong laughs.


    Autumn ring is to stare at her: "red, pay attention to the point of politeness."


    "Auntie, it''s not that I''m impolite. It''s mainly because I''m complaining for my sister. "


    "Where has a birthday, send a few catties of fruit?"


    "He obviously didn''t take my quiet sister in his eyes. He would have fooled things like this."


    "Are you quiet?" LU Hong asked with a smile.


    She estimated that her cousin Lu Wenjing was also angry at this time.


    However, what Lu Hong didn''t expect was that Lu Wenjing was still smiling happily.


    "Hehe ~"


    "if brother Xiaofan can come, he will give me the best birthday present."


    "As long as it''s from brother Xiaofan, I like it."


    Lu Wenjing was holding the fruit basket and laughing.


    LU Hong then glared: "quiet, are you ok?"


    "Shit ~"


    "what did this guy give you?"


    "I don''t understand you."


    LU Hong immediately depressed, before their husband and wife, give Lu Wenjing Apple mobile phone, she was not so happy.


    But now, a basket of broken fruit, she turned into a treasure?


    This silly sister.


    LU Hong shook her head, full of helplessness.


    Autumn ring looked at, but also in the heart of the dark sigh.


    Even a decent gift can''t afford to buy, which also shows the current situation of Qiu Mu orange''s family. How embarrassed is it?


    She wanted to help her niece.


    However, she was able to help for a while, but she couldn''t help her whole life.


    Married Ye Fan, such a mediocre and unprofitable man, is doomed to be poor all his life.


    It''s just pathetic.


    "Honghong, is this?" When Qiu Huan is worried about the situation of Qiu Mu orange, Zeng Haitao asks in doubt.


    It''s not a day or two for him to talk to LU Hong. He basically knows all the relatives on LU Hong''s side, but this is the first time ye fan has met.


    "Haitao, I forgot to introduce you."


    "He''s my aunt''s niece, Ye Fan."


    "As I told you before, my son-in-law."


    "This is not the Spring Festival is approaching, is preparing to go back to the countryside for the new year, just in time for my sister''s birthday? It''s nice to have a meal with you and a place to live. "


    LU Hong smiles faintly, the tone is full of scorn.


    When Zeng Haitao heard this, he suddenly realized.


    "It''s also a relative."


    "Come on, brother Ye. When we meet for the first time, I will give you more advice."


    Zeng Haitao is also enthusiastic, and delivers cigarettes to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said he didn''t smoke.


    "Chinese, really don''t smoke?"


    "I''m afraid there''s no place to sell these cigarettes in the countryside, right?" Zeng Haitao asked again.


    Ye Fan still waved his hand and said he would not suck.


    "Well, brother Ye doesn''t smoke."


    "But since they are all relatives, I''ll take you to the city and have a look at it."


    "And then have a meal together."


    "The location is still in this red star restaurant."


    "Let me tell you, this red star restaurant is one of the top three high-end restaurants in Jingzhou."


    "On weekdays, if you want to eat here, you have to make an appointment a week in advance."


    "Ordinary people are not qualified to eat here."


    Zeng Haitao smiles triumphantly.


    What?


    "And an appointment?"


    "Haitao, did you prepare to book a restaurant for Jingjing seven days ago?"


    "You see, I''m sorry to make you so troublesome." Autumn ring a listen, suddenly surprised way.


    Zeng Haitao waved his hand: "Auntie, I don''t need to make an appointment."


    "I have something to do with it!"


    "The manager of this restaurant used to be a driver for Dad."


    "When he sees me, he has to call me master."


    "When I speak, he will prepare a room for me immediately."


    "So, we don''t have to make an appointment."


    "If you want to eat here, let''s just talk about it."

 Chapter 1333

    "Really?"


    "Is Haitao really promising?"


    "It''s a good time to be red."


    After hearing Zeng Haitao''s words, even Qiu Huan was surprised.


    Although, for LU Hong''s fiance, Qiu Huan also has some understanding.


    Knowing that Zeng Haitao''s family is well-off, he himself is young and promising.


    But Qiu Huan still didn''t expect that Zeng Haitao''s family was so strong.


    This red star hotel, qiuhuan is not a stranger.


    It is Lu Wenjing''s father, Lu Mingze, who never said a word to let the other party arrange the face of the private room.


    But Zeng Haitao is so casual.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Auntie, this is true of course."


    "Haitao''s father is the boss of state-owned enterprises. Now Haitao is young and has been promoted to the head of the Department in the company."


    "Haitao still has this kind of face."


    "In the future, if you and your second uncle want to come here for dinner, just let me know."


    "No matter at any time, with a word from Haitao, the hotel manager will definitely let you arrange a good private room for you."


    LU Hong can''t help boasting.


    Her husband is so powerful that she has a face.


    "Yes, auntie."


    "After that, we will be a family. You and I are welcome."


    "If you have anything to do, aunt, just tell me."


    Zeng Haitao also said with a smile.


    Autumn ring can not help nodding: "good, good."


    "Haitao, Honghong is lucky to marry you."


    Autumn ring between admiration, but also turned to look at the side of Ye Fan.


    A sigh and a shake of head.


    Sometimes, the gap is compared.


    For example, her niece Qiu Mucheng, who wants to have a good appearance, a figure and a beautiful face, is undoubtedly better than LU Hong.


    But as a result, the man he married was far away from Zeng Haitao.


    "Ah ~"


    "Xiao Fan, I''m not a nun


    "Role models are around."


    "Learn more from Haitao."


    "Take Haitao as an example."


    "I don''t want you to be like a sea wave. I just hope you have half of his achievements


    "In this case, Mucheng will not suffer so much if he follows you."


    Autumn ring painstakingly, to Ye Fan slowly said.


    She didn''t mean to look down on Ye Fan. She said that, just hoping to arouse Ye Fan''s ambition.


    Try to be personal.


    Last night, she said to find a job for Ye Fan and was rejected by Ye Fan, which undoubtedly disappointed Qiu Huan to Ye Fan.


    She only hopes that today''s own words can make Ye Fan wake up.


    Don''t be lazy and depend on women.


    "Mom, my brother Xiao Fan is very good."


    "I''m afraid that the sum of us is not as good as brother Xiao Fan."


    "I have seen that many big people are afraid of brother Xiao Fan."


    One side of the little girl Lu Wenjing is unable to listen, and then help Ye Fan speak.


    But, if you are a child, who will take it seriously?


    LU Hong snorted and laughed directly.


    "Quiet, you are still young. Do you know what a big man is?"


    "The real big man is like your brother Haitao. In a word, you can arrange a private room in a high-end hotel, which is respected by the managers."


    "Believe it or not, the manager of the hotel will have to come over and toast your brother Haitao."


    LU Hong said triumphantly, looking like a princess.

 Chapter 1334

    As for Zeng Haitao, he is more complacent.


    The waist has been straightened out a lot!


    However, as soon as the words fell, the door was opened.


    The waiter came in with a bottle of red wine.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "quiet, auntie, how are you?"


    "When you say toast, you''ll toast?"


    LU Hong smiles triumphantly. It seems that she thinks the other party is here to propose a toast.


    But the waiter bowed slightly and apologized: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry. There is a temporary booking room here."


    "The whole hotel needs to be cleared."


    "So, please come back some other day."


    "This bottle of red wine is our hotel''s apology!"


    Said the waiter apologetically.


    But when Zeng Haitao and his wife heard this, they were staring directly.


    "What?"


    Charter?


    Come back another day?


    Peat!


    Zeng Haitao was quick at that time.


    "How dare you drive us away?"


    "Are you the manager?"


    "Get your manager here!"


    "Just say, son of Zeng Xiaoxian, Zeng Haitao is looking for him!"


    "This guy, against him, even I dare to go out?"


    Zeng Haitao had just said big words in front of the crowd. His face had just been raised, and then he drove them out.


    What does that mean?


    Isn''t it a slap in the face of Zeng Xiaotao?


    It''s strange that Zeng Xiaotao is not angry!


    The waiter over there has already asked for instructions, but Zeng Haitao here is still eating.


    Qiu Huan was worried: "Haitao, why don''t we go first."


    "Aunt, it''s OK. This quiet birthday party has just begun, how can we leave midway? "


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a little thing. My niece can cover it up!" Zeng Haitao said confidently.


    At this time, the waiter came again.


    "Well, what did your manager say?" Zeng Haitao asked in a cold voice.


    "Our manager said," the waiter stopped for a moment and then said, "let''s get out of here!"


    What?


    The waiter slapped Zeng Haitao in the face.


    An old face, then red became pig liver!


    There''s a crack.


    Zeng Haitao stands up.


    "Well, you Xu Chenhui. You''re really against him!"


    "How dare you let me go?"


    "Auntie, you are waiting for me here. Now I must treat him well."


    His face was almost beaten and swollen. Naturally, Zeng Haitao couldn''t sit still any longer. He immediately got up and walked outside.


    "Haitao, don''t make trouble ~"


    "Haitao ~"


    Qiu Huan was worried and chased out.


    LU Hong and others naturally went out.


    By this time, the hotel has been cleared.


    Many of the guests took a stand.


    "Where''s Xu Chenhui?"


    "Get him out to see me!"


    In the hall, Zeng Haitao''s angry voice came.


    This sudden angry voice naturally attracted people''s attention.


    The hotel manager frowned and went to Zeng Haitao.


    "Well, Xu Chenhui, do you still have the face to see me?"


    "I ask you, who gave you the courage, even I dare to drive out?"


    Seeing the man in front of him, Zeng Haitao said angrily.


    However, not waiting for Xu Chenhui to answer, there is a cold echo behind him.


    "I gave it."


    The words are deep and dignified.


    People follow the reputation to see outside the restaurant, a wealthy middle-aged man, holding a sexy and enchanting pretty girl, come in with a big stab. A cigar was still in his mouth.


    Behind him, more than a dozen bodyguards followed him, just like the stars supporting the moon.


    It was such a huge display that everyone at the scene was awed.


    "This... This is?"

 Chapter 1335

    "This... This is. Is Hogo here?"


    After seeing the man in front of him, all the guests around him were shocked.


    Among them, some people directly recognized the cigar man''s identity.


    "Brother Howe?"


    "What brother Howe?" Some people are puzzled.


    "I''ll go, Hogo. You don''t know?"


    "Just sun Jianhao?"


    "A bully nearby!"


    "No one dares to provoke."


    "It is said that the backstage is Lei Sanye, the leader of Jingzhou."


    "What?"


    "Such a hard background!"


    "No wonder, in a word, the red star restaurant was cleared directly."


    In the hotel, people are whispering and talking.


    At this time, the staff of the hotel have already brought a chair for sun Jianhao.


    Sun Jianhao sat there with a cigar in one hand and a slender leg of his charming son-in-law in the other.


    It is awe inspiring.


    He breathed a breath. The smoke was lingering in front of him. He looked down at Zeng Haitao and asked contemptuously, "why, I asked Mr. Xu to clear the scene. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No... No Zeng Haitao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. His arrogance disappeared and his tone was gentle.


    With a smile on his face: "brother Hao, you are a man of honor in Jingzhou."


    "it''s also proper to go out and clean up."


    "It''s just brother Howe. I''m celebrating my sister''s birthday. Can you give me some flexibility and let''s have this birthday here."


    "After all, other things can be changed, but this birthday celebration really can''t be changed."


    Sun Jianhao''s name, Zeng Haitao, is also heard of.


    It''s an unruly mistake.


    Relying on their strong background, Jingzhou Development Zone in this side of domineering.


    And, it''s a great woman.


    At that time, I fell in love with a senior high school student''s younger sister paper, but I couldn''t pursue it easily. Finally, I forced others to death.


    It was a big deal at the time.


    But in the end, sun Jianhao didn''t know who to ask for help, so he forced the matter down.


    I''ll pay for it.


    Therefore, even Zeng Haitao did not dare to offend him.


    You can only be angry.


    When Zeng Haitao talked here, qiuhuan and they had already come.


    After learning that the man in front of him was Sun Jianhao, Qiu Huan''s pretty face turned white, and he said with some trepidation: "red, I think it''s OK."


    "Call back the waves and we''ll go."


    "We can''t afford this man."


    Qiu Huan whispered.


    But Lu Hong did not listen to advice, still proud to say: "aunt, it''s OK."


    "This man is not easy to be provoked, so is my fiance''s family?"


    "Let''s just watch."


    "My fiance has put it all right."


    LU Hong is a vain person. What they said just now is so full that it would be a shame if they just slipped away in such a disgrace.


    Naturally, LU Hong would not agree to withdraw like this.


    After hearing Zeng Haitao''s words, sun Jianhao hums and laughs: "let me be flexible?"


    "What do you want me to accommodate?"


    Zeng Haitao quickly said: "brother Hao, my father Zeng Shaoping. At the Jingzhou chamber of commerce the year before last, my father offered a toast to brother hao? "


    "Ha ha ~"


    "have you offered me a drink?"


    Sun Jianhao laughed at that time.


    The enchanting woman in her arms is also a burst of smiling with her mouth covered.


    The men behind Sun Jianhao all laughed.

 Chapter 1336

    "Ha ha ~"


    "I said, boy, there are more people who have offered my brother Hao wine."


    "There are thousands without 10000."


    "With this, I want brother Howe to give you accommodation?"


    "Go to NIMA''s spring and autumn dream!"


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    "The good thing that has delayed my brother Hao and sister-in-law is that your father is here, and we have made him suffer too much!"


    Behind Sun Jianhao, one of his men came up and hissed.


    In the words, it is not polite.


    On hearing this, LU Hong was in a hurry.


    "How do you talk?"


    "Why are you swearing?"


    "Didn''t your parents teach you how to talk?"


    "Besides, we have already taught money. Why should you drive us away?"


    LU Hong, who was so angry, said angrily to sun Jianhao and others.


    "Hong Hong Hong, be careful with your words ~"


    Zeng Haitao was scared at that time, his face was pale, and he quickly dissuaded him.


    However, it was still late.


    Sun Jianhao, who had been grinding the palm of the woman''s jade leg in his arms, stopped suddenly.


    He raised his head, a pair of eyes, so fell to LU Hong''s direction.


    After seeing LU Hong''s face, sun Jianhao''s cold face immediately laughed: "little girl, she''s not very old, but she has a strong temper."


    "But I like your little pepper."


    "Well, if you come and have a drink with me tonight, I''ll not only let you eat here, but also pay for it."


    "Brother Hao, this can''t be done. Honghong is my fiancee. Honghong has something to do tonight, so I can''t accompany her." Zeng Haitao quickly came over and blocked LU Hong behind her.


    However, as soon as Zeng Haitao finished his words, he only heard the sound of bang, and the man in charge kicked Zeng Haitao to the ground with one foot.


    "Something you don''t know."


    "It''s your honor, brother Howe, to invite your woman to drink."


    "How dare you refuse?"


    "That''s a shame!"


    After scolding, the man then walked in the direction of LU Hong.


    At this moment, LU Hong finally began to panic.


    "What are you doing


    "I warn you not to come here."


    "Otherwise, I will call the police ~"


    LU Hong shouts in fear.


    Sun Jianhao is unscrupulous smile: "call the police?"


    "Interesting. The last one who dared to threaten me like this is three feet tall."


    "You want to be the second."


    Sun Jianhao laughs coldly and connives his men to forcibly take LU Hong away.


    "Auntie, help me ~"


    "Auntie ~"


    LU Hong was scared to cry and cried out bitterly.


    "Stop ~"


    "dare you?"


    Qiu Huan tried to endure the fear, and finally went up and said in a harsh voice.


    "Another one who doesn''t know what to do."


    "This one looks good, too."


    "Mature charm, and temperament."


    "Take it with you."


    "Ha ha ~"


    ahead, sun Jianhao''s shrill laughter came.


    More than a dozen big men had already surrounded them. They grabbed Qiu Huan and LU Hong and walked upstairs.


    The people around me looked at it. Although I couldn''t bear it, no one dared to speak.


    After all, sun Jianhao didn''t provoke them.


    Therefore, they just shook their heads and sighed, and looked into the eyes of qiuhuan and others, full of pity.


    "Mom, sister ~"


    "villain, you let go of my mother."


    Lu Wenjing had already cried. She cried in tears and even ran up to bite those people''s arms.


    From childhood, Lu Wenjing listened to her mother''s stories. She thought that the world was as beautiful as a fairy tale.


    But until now, the little girl just knew that there was darkness in this world!

 Chapter 1337

    "Ah ~"


    "it''s killing me!"


    "Shit, where are you from? Get out of here!"


    Lu Wenjing, a little girl, who could stop them, was finally pushed to the ground.


    "Quiet, go, you go quickly ~"


    "go to find your father ~"


    qiuhuan cried out in sorrow.


    LU Hong was scared to tears.


    Lu was wailing.


    Zeng Haitao clenched his hand and got up from the ground to bite his teeth to fight with them. However, he was kicked out again, lying on the ground and bleeding, but he never stood up again.


    While sun Jianhao still sat safely, playing with his charming body in his arms and enjoying the "moving" scene in front of him.


    Nothing, no pity. Even a sick smile.


    However, at a time when everyone thought that the family was doomed, who could have imagined that the little girl who had fallen to the ground and cried suddenly turned around and ran in the direction of a thin man.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, please, help my sister and my mother."


    "Brother Xiaofan, please, help my mother and them ~"


    Lu Wenjing, with tears in her eyes, grabbed Ye Fan by the corner of her clothes and pleaded.


    Other people look at it, a confused.


    I thought that the little girl was scared to be silly and went to hospital in a hurry. Why?


    How background Zeng Haitao is, he can''t live in the field.


    Is it possible that the simple dressed young man in front of him can not be smoothed out?


    People shake their heads for a while, obviously don''t think ye fan has much to do.


    Qiu Huan and LU Hong are watching, but they are also anxious.


    The secret road is really confused. What''s the use of asking Ye Fan at this time?


    He is a son-in-law. Can he save them from sun Jianhao?


    At this time, she should run home to her father for help.


    However, at a time when people are questioning one after another, Ye Fan, who has been silent, bends down, reaches out and gently wipes the tear marks in Lu Wenjing''s eyes, but shakes his head and sighs.


    "Well, that''s it."


    "For the sake of quiet face, I will save you once."


    Ye Fan said softly.


    In fact, in the beginning, he was not ready to make a move.


    She meets Lu hongpingshui, and before LU Hong has deliberately targeted her, Ye Fan certainly has no good feelings for LU Hong, and certainly does not intend to help.


    But now, autumn Mu orange''s sister-in-law Qiu Huan is also implicated.


    Whether it is in Lu Wenjing''s face or his wife''s qiumu orange''s face, Ye Fan will no longer sit around and ignore it.


    After pacifying Lu Wenjing, Ye Fan came out and looked at the middle-aged man sitting on the imperial chair: "brother Hao, right? Give me face."


    "These are my relatives. I''ll let them go this time."


    Ye Fan''s faint words ring out.


    For a moment, the whole restaurant was quiet.


    Zeng Haitao urinated at that time.


    "Shit!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "You''re a son-in-law. If you don''t go out and call for help, you''re going to show NIMA''s ability here!"


    "I''ll give you face. You''re a country bumpkin. You can''t afford to be a son-in-law. You have a fart''s face." Zeng Haitao lies on the ground and looks at Ye Fan, who is so arrogant that he gets angry and scolds him.


    Qiu Huan and LU Hong are also complaining.


    "It''s just that she''s stupid. You''re such a fool to start a family?"


    Sure enough, after Ye Fan''s words fell, sun Jianhao''s eyes forgot.


    Palm is still frosted in the arms of women''s jade legs, bantering eyes is to look at Ye Fan, a light smile: "give you face?"

 Chapter 1338

    "Interesting, who are you? Dare I give you face?"


    "There are few people in Jingzhou who can stand my face."


    Ye Fan calmly replied, "you don''t have to know who I am. You just need to know that I''m the one you can''t afford. "


    "I''ll go to NIMA!"


    "You want to kill us?"


    Ye Fan''s words, only if a huge stone into the sea, set off a huge wave.


    At that time, Zeng Haitao was shaking like crazy.


    "This fool!"


    "It was all right."


    "Now, I''m afraid he''ll kill you!"


    Zeng Haitao was terrified. He didn''t expect that his son-in-law was so crazy.


    If you have the ability, it''s just crazy.


    What''s the point? You''re crazy?


    Isn''t this a death hunt?


    Zeng Haitao howled.


    Qiu Huan and LU Hong are desperate.


    Autumn ring is more closed eyes.


    If we had known this, we should not have let Ye Fan follow us today.


    "Stinky boy, I think you want to die!" When Qiu Huan and others are in despair, sun Jianhao''s men are very angry, and they are going to dry Ye Fan.


    However, sun Jianhao reached out and stopped them.


    He looked at Ye Fan and continued: "boy, do you know who you are talking to now?"


    "I can take your life with just one word."


    "Not only you, but even them, will not survive."


    "Is it? Are you not afraid of the law if you act so recklessly? Don''t you think about the consequences? " Ye Fan continued.


    Sun jianhaodun laughed: "law? The consequences? "


    "Ha ha ~"


    "you talk to me about rules and laws?"


    "Young man, you are still too naive."


    "I admit that there are rules in this world."


    "But rules exist to shackle you humble and weak people."


    "For those who really have power, the existence of rules and laws is used to break them."


    "Like me, there are a lot of people who were forced to die by me, but what happened?"


    "I''m still sitting here safe and sound."


    "Do you know why?"


    "It''s because I''m sun Jianhao, the brother-in-law of Lei San ye, the owner of the Lei family."


    "Does Mr. Lei know?"


    "The sky of Jingzhou!"


    "My brother-in-law!"


    Sun Jianhao grinned coldly. His words were full of arrogance and wanton.


    And ye fan, after hearing, is frowning: "you say, you are Lei Laosan''s person?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "boy, now you know you are afraid."


    "Why don''t you kneel down for me?" Seeing ye fan''s appearance, sun Jianhao thought Ye Fan was afraid. He immediately laughed and laughed bitterly.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "no wonder so arrogant."


    "So your backstage is Lei Laosan."


    "It''s just a pity that the people you rely on are not worth mentioning in my eyes."


    "Don''t say you rely on nepotism. Even if Lei Laosan is here today, you dare not let me kneel down."


    Ye Fan''s words are quiet, but they fall into people''s ears, but they are like thunder.


    Qiu Huan and others were frightened at that time.


    I just think ye fan is crazy.


    Don''t even pay attention to third master Lei?


    Zeng Haitao is also scared to the utter terror, and scolds Ye Fan''s idiot in a low voice.


    The rest of them were terrified.


    "The upright son is arrogant!"


    "Idiot ~"


    "do you dare to insult the third master?"


    "Looking for death!"


    "Go on


    "Kill him for me ~"


    SUN Jianhao was also completely infuriated. After giving an order, a dozen of big men behind him even rushed into the crowd.

 Chapter 1339

    Seeing a dozen men rush up, Ye Fan can''t help shaking his head secretly.


    "Sun Jianhao, I thought that if you stop in time, I will keep you alive."


    "But it''s a pity that you don''t know how to cherish it."


    "In that case, there is nothing to say."


    Ye Fan said coldly. In his heart, sun Jianhao had already been sentenced to death.


    At the next moment, Ye Fan, who has been safe and motionless, finally makes a move.


    In the hall, Ye Fan stepped on the ground, walked several steps, and then raised his leg and even kicked seven feet.


    Then, in a burst of shrill screams, the more than a dozen burly men, like fireworks, flew out directly.


    After knocking down countless tables and chairs, he rolled out along the doors and windows.


    In a short period of time, all people, all down!


    For a moment, the audience was dead.


    Ye Fan''s ruthless means, shocked everyone.


    Even sun Jianhao, who was sitting in the chair, could no longer keep calm. The tiger''s eyes glared and stood up.


    Caught off guard, the charming girl in her arms, a cry of panic, was directly overturned to the ground, the pain can not help groaning.


    "Good boy, there''s a way."


    "No wonder I''m telling you?"


    Ignoring the woman who fell on the ground, sun Jianhao''s face was gloomy and dignified. His eyes were like a knife and he was staring at Ye Fan coldly.


    "If you are an ordinary person, you may have been scared by your means."


    "But it''s a pity that you met me, sun Jianhao!"


    "If you want me to bow down, it''s not enough just for that."


    SUN Jianhao gave a low roar and then waved to the outside.


    Then there was only a sound.


    Outside the restaurant, a group of people, like the tide, directly poured in.


    Dozens of men, ferocious, rushed in, but directly blocked Ye fanwei.


    Today, it was Sun Jianhao''s day to celebrate his lover''s 20th birthday.


    Therefore, in order to show his energy, sun Jianhao brought many people over.


    If sun Jianhao convenes so many people, it will take a lot of time.


    But today, Ye Fan obviously hit the muzzle of the gun.


    This is why Sun Jianhao has been so unscrupulous from beginning to end.


    In addition to the relationship between myself and Lei Laosan.


    Naturally, these brothers are behind us.


    "I''m afraid it''s really over now ~"


    seeing so many people, the hope just kindled in LU Hong''s heart just now was extinguished.


    In my heart, it''s cool.


    Obviously, they are desperate.


    LU Hong has even seen the scene of her being trampled by sun Jianhao at night.


    She has been engaged to Zeng Haitao for a long time, but she has not been able to settle down.


    For, is to leave their first night for the wedding day.


    But I didn''t expect to be spoiled by such tyrants as sun Jianhao ~


    LU Hong''s heart was sorrowful and her eyes were full of tears.


    As for Qiu Huan, the same face of despair.


    She is just 30 years old and has been a wife.


    She couldn''t imagine how to face her quiet father in the future if she was not chaste.


    "Brother Xiaofan ~"


    even after seeing ye fan''s majestic Lu Wenjing, her heart began to worry, and her pretty face was pale.


    "Brother Hao, I''m late. Are you ok?"


    After these people poured in, they worried and asked sun Jianhao.


    Sun Jianhao waved his hand: "don''t worry about me. I''m fine."


    "It''s the bastard who''s in trouble."


    "In a moment, beat me to death!"

 Chapter 1340

    "How dare you be mad at me? Who dares to hit me? More humiliating to my brother-in-law? "


    "Today, I have to let him know, how many eyes does Lord ma have?"


    "Do it for me ~"


    in his anger, sun Jianhao will order his men to surround Ye Fan.


    What sun Jianhao didn''t expect was that ye fan was still answering the phone at this time.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Sun Jian almost vomited blood three liters!


    "Son of a bitch, you really don''t know how to live or die?"


    "When you die, you dare to call!"


    "To whom?"


    "Your father?"


    "Well, leave your last words and see you on the road in a moment!"


    Sun Jianhao scolds angrily there, but ye fan looks a little strange.


    "Mr. Chu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "What happened?"


    At the other end of the phone, Lei Laosan is leaning on the sofa to soak his feet, while his wife is still waiting on him to help him rub the mud on his feet.


    All of a sudden, I heard the murmur of Ye Fan''s head. Lei Laosan immediately doubted.


    The purpose of his call is to invite Ye Fan to come home in the evening and have a meal together. Good for Mr. Chu, at the same time contact feelings, close relations.


    However, Lei Laosan estimated that in any case, Ye Fan was experiencing something at this time.


    "Ray old three, right?"


    "I was looking for you."


    "Your third master Lei is really powerful. On the first day I came to Jingzhou, I was surrounded by your people."


    "No way, Mr. Chu. You must have misunderstood me. My loyalty to you, Lei Laosan, can be learned from the world. How dare I take someone to deal with you? Am I looking for death? "


    Lei Laosan said in fear, while turning around to look around. After seeing Lei Ao Ting playing games on the sofa, Lei Laosan''s heart was completely put down.


    He was afraid that he was the son of a bastard again and provoked Mr. Chu.


    But now, Lei Ao Ting at home did not go out, so Lei Laosan firmly, must be Ye Fan recognized the wrong person.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Ye Fan laughed back.


    "Is it?"


    "Why, a man from sun Jianhao claims to be your brother-in-law."


    "I''m being asked to leave a last word and be ready to take me on the road later."


    What?


    "Sun... Sun Jianhao?"


    "To... To see you on the road?"


    I''m Cao te Mo ~


    over the phone, Lei Laosan urinated at that time.


    There was a roar in the brain, and the whole person was confused.


    Rubbed, then jumped up, the foot wash basin was the thunder old three to trample over.


    "Third, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?"


    Lei Laosan''s wife was also scared at that time. After Lei Laosan hung up the phone, she asked curiously.


    "Zou, do you have the face to ask me?"


    Ray slapped her in the face.


    "You''re such a brat


    "I''m going to be ruined by you this time ~"


    "I said so long ago that your brother couldn''t help me."


    "You don''t listen. I''ll protect your son of a bitch."


    "How about now?"


    "I''ve broken the sky!"


    "Wait for him to die."


    "This time, it''s useless for anyone to ask for it ~


    Lei Laosan angrily scolds and howls.


    Then he kicked over the wash basin, called the driver to send the car immediately, and ran out barefoot.


    This thunder old three is also obviously anxious bad, even forgot to put on the shoe.


    Lei Ao Ting noticed, quickly catch up to send shoes.


    "Dad, no matter how anxious you are, you have to put on your shoes ~"


    "

 Chapter 1341

    Buzzing ~


    in a burst of engine roar, a black Mercedes Benz has already driven out.


    The wheel is flying, is toward Ye Fan said the red star hotel, galloping away.


    Red Star restaurant.


    Ye Fan just hung up the phone.


    But Ye Fan Gang just talk, everyone undoubtedly heard the eye.


    Sun Jianhao is no exception.


    "Son of a bitch, who were you just calling?" Sun asked with a frown.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "what do you say?"


    "Of course it''s your brother-in-law, ray."


    "Well?"


    "Asshole, are you kidding me?" Sun Jianhao''s eyes were gloomy and he said angrily.


    Ye Fan chuckles: "how, do not believe?"


    "He said he would be there in ten minutes."


    "If you don''t believe it, wait here for ten minutes to see if your brother-in-law will arrive."


    "Well, dare you wait?"


    "I''ll wait for NIMA, wait! Son of a bitch, pretending to be addicted, don''t you dare to say anything big? What kind of character is Mr. Lei, who will call you, a nobody? " Sun Jianhao has not answered, but his subordinates have already scolded him.


    Then rush up to start with Ye Fan.


    "Brother Hao, just play with him ~"


    "don''t you like watching the desperate struggle of prey


    At this time, the charming woman in sun Jianhao''s arms suddenly becomes coquettish.


    In the meantime, sun Jianhao twisted his body in his arms, but he was full of all kinds of feelings.


    Sun Jianhao is going to have a birthday party for her.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Sun Jianhao nodded.


    Then, he looked at Ye Fan, condescended and teased back: "as you wish!"


    "Ten minutes later, if my brother-in-law doesn''t come, you will die."


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, just looked at the man who indulged in pleasure in front of him and shook his head slowly.


    Until now, sun Jianhao is still not aware that a disaster is coming to his seat.


    Luxury cars gallop along the streets of Jingzhou.


    On the bus, Lei Laosan is scared!


    His old face was as black as a pig''s liver.


    Originally, Mr. Chu came to Jingzhou, what a good opportunity to get in touch with each other.


    Even before that, he was afraid that his son would not be able to offend Ye Fan. Lei Laosan specially instructed Lei aoting to stay at home and offer a toast to Mr. Chu in the evening.


    However, thunder old three thousand defend ten thousand defend, but ten thousand did not expect, his brother-in-law again provoked Mr. Chu''s head.


    Just now, from Mr. Chu''s tone of voice, Lei Laosan has heard the dissatisfaction and anger.


    Lei Laosan knows very well that if he can''t handle this matter well, the future of their Lei family will come to an end.


    Thinking of this, Lei Laosan clenched his hand and kicked sun Jianhao''s heart.


    "Sun Jianhao is such a fool."


    "The last time he played with women, he killed himself."


    "How much effort did I have to save him?"


    "Unexpectedly, he didn''t know how to restrain himself?"


    "Now even Mr. Chu dares to provoke?"


    "He is going to kill my Lei family."


    In the car, Lei Laosan was very angry.


    For his brother-in-law''s character, leilaosan naturally knows.


    Of the seven daughters in their family, this is the only child.


    As a result, sun Jianhao has been pampered since childhood.


    His parents dote on him, and his sister dotes on him.


    What good things can you bring up when you grow up in such pathological doting?

 Chapter 1342

    Originally, for sun Jianhao and others, Lei Laosan did not want to pay attention to them.


    However, he can''t beat his wife.


    Lei aoting''s mother, on this one younger brother, naturally wants to give him the best.


    Therefore, Lei Laosan had no way, so he promoted his brother-in-law and gave him a lot of power and wealth.


    But it is exactly this, which also encourages sun Jianhao''s arrogance.


    In recent years, sun Jianhao did not know how many disasters he had committed.


    After the last murder, Lei Laosan immediately became angry. He was not ready to protect his brother-in-law any more. He went to prison and did not worry.


    However, his wife is crying and crying. Finally, Lei Laosan''s heart is still soft, and he has used countless relationships to completely suppress this matter.


    He thought sun would learn a lesson after this incident.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much.


    "The land is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change."


    "I take it for granted."


    "Think about it. How can a dog eat shit instead?"


    "In that case, I''m not to blame."


    The vehicle is still driving on the street, but the look of Lei Laosan has been completely frozen down.


    One side of Lei Ao Ting see this, suddenly scared all over a Lin.


    On weekdays, he seldom sees his father like this.


    Obviously, this time, my father was completely angry.


    "It''s just dad. After all, he''s my uncle and my mother''s brother."


    "Do you really want to give up your uncle?"


    "I''m afraid mom''s side is not easy to explain." Lei Ao Ting low voice said, eyebrows, full of worry.


    He knew his mother''s affection for the younger brother.


    Last time, in order to save the younger brother, he almost forced his father to die.


    Now, Lei Ao Ting is really afraid that things will get out of hand again.


    "Account?" Lei Laosan listens, immediately a sneer, angry.


    "If I give her an account, how can I account to my Lei family and my Lei family''s ancestors?"


    "Today, if I offend Mr. Chu, I can''t forgive sun Jianhao!"


    "I gave him a chance, because he didn''t know how to cherish it."


    "This kind of person, today, we Lei family will be destroyed in his hands."


    "Son, our surname is Lei. Your father and I are the Lei family leader, not her grandson."


    "We have no obligation to protect the livestock of the sun family for the future and life and death of the nares family."


    Hearing his father''s words, Lei Ao Ting''s face became more pale.


    "Dad, are you really not going to save my uncle?"


    "I''m afraid of my mother, so I won''t forgive you for it."


    "That damned woman, let her go!" Lei Laosan directly scolded, "she wanted to die, or divorce me."


    "This kind of help younger brother Devil Woman, get away from here?"


    Ray is really angry.


    If it wasn''t for his wife, how could such things happen now?


    "Son, father''s experience of blood and tears."


    "If you marry a woman, you must never marry a helper."


    "She will kill our family."


    Lei Laosan said in a cold voice, but Lei aoting did not speak.


    On both sides, they are their own blood relatives. Lei aoting doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Lei Laosan has picked up the phone and called the police station.


    "Hello, is this director Wu Zhiming?"


    "I''m ray old three."


    "Arrange it, red star hotel, and take people there."

 Chapter 1343

    Red star hotel.


    It was quiet and everyone was waiting.


    The onlookers were frightened and did not dare to make any noise.


    Zeng Haitao was lying on the ground, covered with blood, and did not dare to stand up.


    As for LU Hong and Qiu Huan, their pretty faces are pale and miserable.


    The more this kind of waiting, the more people fear and crazy.


    Yes, not to mention other people, such as Qiu Huan and LU Hong, who don''t believe Ye Fan''s words.


    In their view, the reason why Ye Fan said so was just delaying time.


    But what can happen? It doesn''t change anything.


    After all, Ye Fan, a son-in-law, how could he know the third Lord Lei?


    Two people''s identity gap is too big, the difference between bright moon and firefly.


    It''s strange that they believe it.


    In this way, time, like quicksand at the fingertips, slowly passes.


    During this period, sun Jianhao''s eyes kept looking at Ye Fan, who was surrounded by the crowd.


    He wants to "appreciate" Ye Fan''s despair and fear.


    However, he was disappointed.


    From beginning to end, the scene he had expected did not appear.


    Ye Fan stood there, always calm as usual.


    Delicate face, even with a faint smile.


    The whole person, only if Pinghu water stop, even in the face of wind and rain, on his body is not set off any waves.


    "Son of a bitch, how can you pretend?"


    "Wait a minute. It''s time. I''ll see how you pretend to be?"


    Sun Jianhao snorted in displeasure, then opened his mouth and swallowed the grapes that the woman in his arms had fed him.


    He was as contented as a local emperor.


    Finally, as time goes by.


    Sun Jianhao raised his head and looked down at Ye Fan: "boy, it''s ten minutes. Let''s go. How do you want to die?"


    Cold voice, quietly sounded.


    People around him shook their heads and sighed.


    It seems that no miracle has happened.


    All of a sudden, many people look at Ye Fan''s eyes, full of pity.


    However, just when everyone thought the farce was coming to an end.


    Suddenly, there was a bang.


    The door of the restaurant was smashed open.


    At that moment, the audience was shocked.


    All of them, wide eyed, looked at the door.


    "This ~"


    "is it?"


    Even sun Jianhao, who was scared like a monkey in the sky, jumped out of his chair.


    The heart wails.


    The second Olympic Games ~


    won''t it?


    In this way, in the panic of the people in the hall, a couple, broke in.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Everybody looks at me... What are we doing?"


    "We are not bad people. We are here to eat."


    The couple was obviously shocked by the scene in front of them. I don''t know. I think they have broken into a den of thieves.


    The air here was silent for three seconds.


    Three seconds later, a curse rang out.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Hit him!"


    "I''m scared to death ~"


    SUN Jianhao yelled at me, and then he was angry and laughed.


    After a long time, it turned out to be a false alarm.


    But really, he thought it was his brother-in-law.


    But now it seems that he just thinks too much.


    After the false alarm, sun Jianhao no longer delayed and waved his arm.


    Pointing to Ye Fan, he said coldly, "let him die!"


    Hua ~


    at the moment when sun Jianhao''s words fell, all the windows and doors around him exploded.

 Chapter 1344

    Then, dozens of armed police with guns and live ammunition, like a huge wave of general, swept over.


    Almost instantaneously, it will be the entire hotel, surrounded by water.


    This sudden change, no doubt, scared countless people crazy.


    A lot of people screamed, covering their heads and lying on the ground.


    As for sun Jianhao, he was so frightened that his eyes would stare out.


    "You... You... What are you doing?"


    "My brother-in-law is third Uncle Lei!"


    ...


    SUN Jianhao''s voice of panic still reverberates.


    And a hundred meters away, a car stops there.


    On the bus, a big and dignified man, dressed in uniform police uniform, sat safely as if waiting for something.


    Soon, a low voice came from the radio phone.


    "Team one in place!"


    "Team two in place!"


    ...


    "group 4 is in place!"


    "Sniper in place ~"


    one voice after another sounded, until all the detachment had been in place, the man in front of him nodded.


    "Good, stand by!"


    Wu Zhiming said in a deep voice.


    Then, a phone call was made.


    "Third Master, everything is in order."


    "You may go in."


    "Well, thank you very much, director Wu." On the phone, there was a voice of thanks from Lei Laosan.


    "You''re welcome. It''s my duty." Wu Zhiming said in a deep voice.


    With that, Wu Zhiming also hung up the phone.


    Behind him, there was a strong wind and leaves flying.


    The world is silent.


    However, the red star restaurant has become a mess.


    Sun Jianhao was even more frightened and shivered all over.


    He can''t think of it. How can the armed police end up?


    Is it hard, sun Jianhao, really breaking the sky?


    "Comrade Tong, I''m a good man, and my brother-in-law is third Uncle Lei."


    "What do you mean


    Sun Jianhao said bitterly, terrified.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, everybody, get down to me!"


    Sun Jianhao''s face turned white again with a roar.


    As for those of his swaggering subordinates just now, they dare not even fart and lie on the ground with their heads covered.


    At this time, the hotel door was opened again, a middle-aged man, all the way trot, anxiously walked in.


    "Sister... Brother in law?"


    "Brother in law, you came just in time. You help me."


    "These people are blind and have caught your brother-in-law ~"


    seeing people, sun Jianhao, like a man falling into the water, grabs the last straw and runs to ask for help.


    However, Lei Laosan where to ignore him, a slap directly paste in the past.


    With a crack, sun Jianhao was pulled to the ground, two front teeth were knocked out, and blood flowed.


    After taking sun Jianhao away, Lei Laosan looks up and looks around. When he sees the thin figure, he doesn''t stop.


    With endless fear and shame, he ran straight past and bowed.


    "Mr. Chu, the third is late."


    "You''re surprised ~"


    what?


    The whole audience was silent immediately!


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Lei Laosan''s words, only if the thunder exploded, the audience''s hearts, immediately set off a towering wave.


    There was no one to speak!


    As for sun Jianhao, he was more sluggish on the spot.


    Pupil is shriveled, dull!


    "This... This..."


    "this ~"

 Chapter 1345

    Lei Laosan''s respectful voice echoed in the restaurant.


    But everyone here is confused.


    LU Hong''s eyes widened at that time.


    Autumn ring is even more incredible.


    As for Zeng Haitao, who was lying on the ground, his eyes almost jumped out.


    "This... This is really the third Lord Lei?"


    Zeng Haitao and others said in silence.


    Even they were so shocked, let alone sun Jianhao, who was pulled aside.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Jianhao was stunned.


    The brain is blank.


    In the heart, is even rubs the cool air, the whole body is shaking.


    He looked at Lei Laosan and ye fan again, howling in his heart.


    Is it true that sun Jianhao has really provoked a very bad character?


    People''s reaction, leilaosan naturally ignored.


    At this time, Lei Laosan, with full of fear and apology, apologizes with Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chu, when you first came here, such things happened. Lei Laosan is very guilty and frightened."


    "However, Mr. Chu, you can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory account of today''s affairs."


    "Is it?" Ye Fan sneered, "Lei San ye, I really want to know, how do you plan to account for it?"


    Ye Fan''s icy tone makes Lei Laosan''s forehead sweat.


    However, even so, Lei Laosan still laughs and says to Ye Fan: "Mr. Chu, to be honest with you."


    "Sun Jianhao has done all the bad things and lost all the good things."


    "His crime, the east sea wave, the flow of evil can not be exhausted."


    "The bamboo of the south mountain is endless


    "Long before you came to Jingzhou, I was going to deal with him. Such a scum in the world, I can''t get rid of him. I''m sorry for Jingzhou people. "


    "But I didn''t expect that I was a little late, and finally let him have the opportunity to offend Mr. Chu."


    "But this is his last time."


    "When I came, I had already informed Wu Zhiming, director of the Municipal Bureau. Wu bureau also has all the criminal evidence of sun Jianhao. Today, he has been arrested. "


    "This time, I have to let Wu Ju take him to death, and take him back and shoot him directly."


    Lei Laosan said maliciously.


    Sun Jianhao nearby listened, and his old face turned white.


    Now, he finally understood why so many policemen suddenly broke in.


    It turned out that they were all for him.


    At that time, sun Jianhao was so scared that he burst into tears. He ran to Lei Laosan''s arm and cried with tears: "brother in law, you can''t shoot me ~"


    "no way."


    "I am your brother-in-law, my sister''s brother-in-law."


    "My sister is my only brother ~"


    "brother in law, you have to save me, you can''t kill me ~"


    after seeing so many policemen, sun Jianhao already knew.


    This time his brother-in-law is playing real!


    Especially when he heard that Lei Laosan wanted to be shot, sun Jianhao was completely flustered and couldn''t help crying.


    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    "Who is your brother-in-law?"


    "My wife is an only child, where does he come from?"


    "You are my fart brother-in-law!"


    "Get out of here?"


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die, which have provoked Mr. Chu today, can''t help you!"


    In order to get rid of sun Jianhao, Lei Laosan pretends not to know him.


    He kicked sun Jianhao to the ground.


    At this time, Wu Zhiming also came in from the outside, waved his hand, and then let someone torture sun Jianhao away.


    "Brother in law, help me, help me ~"


    "I can''t die ~"


    "my sister is just my brother."


    "Brother in law, you have to save me ~"


    In the distance, sun Jianhao''s sad and wailing voice came.


    Lei Laosan''s face gave him a puff. He wanted to kick sun Jianhao to death. The beast really didn''t think he had done him enough harm.

 Chapter 1346

    "Mr. Chu, don''t listen to that beast talking nonsense."


    "I, Lei Laosan, are jealous of evil."


    "If I had such a brother-in-law, I would have sent him to prison for transformation. How could I have allowed him to behave recklessly?" Lei Laosan laughs.


    Ye Fan sees form, but face is expressionless, coldly return a way: "he is your brother-in-law, I don''t care."


    "I only care about one thing, that is, can you implement your account?"


    "He just offended me and coveted my sister-in-law."


    "Ray old three, I put the words here, this person, you can''t get, I''ll do it."


    "At that time, sun Jianhao will not be the only one who will die!"


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind blew in along the broken doors and windows.


    Lei Laosan is full of cold sweat.


    He could hear ye fan''s words as a reminder and a warning!


    Even if ye fan didn''t say it clearly, Lei Laosan understood the meaning of the words.


    Obviously, Ye Fan is warning Lei Laosan that if he dares to cover up sun Jianhao again.


    At that time, not only sun Jianhao will die, but also their Lei family will be buried with them!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chu."


    "It''s just a jerk. Can''t Lei Laosan get it?"


    "Mr. Chu, you can wait at ease."


    "When he''s shot, I''ll call you and let you go to the execution."


    "Wu bureau is also here. If you don''t believe me, can''t you still believe that Wu bureau is not successful?"


    "Ha ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    Lei Laosan forced his face to smile, but he had made up his mind.


    Sun Jianhao can''t stay any longer.


    Soon, the crowd dispersed.


    Red Star restaurant, once again restored calm.


    LU Hong and Qiu Huan no doubt restored their freedom.


    I''m not sure, but I''m pale.


    "My sister-in-law, it''s all right. It''s settled."


    "Well, you go first with silence. The Wu bureau asked me to have a meal. They helped me a lot. I couldn''t refuse it. So I left to thank them first. " Ye Fan walks past, softly comforting.


    "Good... Good, Xiao... Xiao Fan, you are busy with you. No... don''t care about us." In the face of autumn''s fear, ye answered.


    Looking back on what happened just now, it''s like a dream.


    At this time, looking at the nephew and son-in-law again, Qiu Huan only felt that they were a little strange. Even speaking, they are called "you".


    After all, if you can make Mr. Lei respect him so much and make Wu bureau a guest of honor, Qiu Huan is no doubt stupid. Ye Fan, I''m afraid it''s not ordinary?


    However, after Ye Fan finished all this, Lu Wenjing on one side was dissatisfied: "no, brother Xiaofan, I won''t go, you haven''t finished your birthday for me, and I''ll have dinner with you."


    "Be quiet, don''t make a fool of yourself, come back quickly!" Hearing his daughter''s words, Qiu Huan was scared to be silly.


    No matter Lei Laosan or Wu Zhiming, they are all big people.


    Wu Zhiming is the leader of the Municipal Bureau, so don''t mention it. Third Lord Lei, it''s the God of Jingzhou!


    They are so willful, if angry with them, how can their family bear it?


    In a panic, Qiu Huan ran over and pulled Lu Wenjing back. At the same time, he repeatedly bowed his head and apologized: "Wu bureau, Third Master, I''m sorry. I''m not good at discipline. Children do not understand, you can never go to heart ah... "Autumn ring forehead has been permeated with cold sweat.


    Ye Fan saw this, but with a smile: "sister-in-law, what apology."


    "You''re right. Today is her birthday. She''s the oldest. We all listen to him. "


    "Quiet, go, brother Xiaofan will take you to a big meal and help you make up for the birthday party." Ye Fanchong said.


    "Xiao Fan, which line is this?"


    "The third master and Wu bureau are both big men."


    "You big people talk about business, quiet, she is a child, how worthy to eat with you?"


    Autumn ring pretty face pale, words with a bit of shaking.


    For fear of saying something wrong, he angered such big figures as Lei Sanye and Wu Zhiming.

 Chapter 1347

    "Ha ha ~"


    "see what you said."


    "Quiet is Mr. Chu''s sister."


    "Don''t say we have dinner at the same table. It''s the leaders of the provincial Party committee here. If they eat at the table quietly, no one dares to say no


    Lei Laosan heard Qiu Huan''s words and said with a smile.


    Wu Zhiming next to him echoed:


    "that is, what a lovely girl. The future will be a beauty. "


    Is it quiet


    "Quiet, my uncle and your brother Xiao Fan will celebrate your birthday with you, OK?"


    While speaking, Wu Zhiming also bent down to tease Lu Wenjing.


    And he told his men to go out and buy some presents.


    Wu Zhiming''s behavior also reminds Lei Laosan.


    "Hi ~"


    "look at my head. I just want to invite Mr. Chu to dinner, but I forget to prepare a gift for quiet."


    "Quiet, what do you want? Tell Uncle."


    "Brother, let me buy you a proud Pavilion."


    Lei Laosan patted his head and immediately asked the little girl in front of him.


    That kind and amiable appearance, which is not like a leading big man, but like a kind grandfather.


    The majestic autumn ring, no doubt already looked stupefied.


    I just feel flattered.


    She never dreamed that one day, such big people as Lei Sanye and Wu Zhiming would treat their daughter so well that they would even celebrate their birthday quietly?


    Such a face, the whole city of Jingzhou, I''m afraid there are few people, right?


    Qiuhuan is naturally excited, frightened and honored.


    But the more Lei Laosan and others are, the more confused and trembling in Qiu Huan''s heart will be, at the same time, the deeper.


    She is very clear, her daughter quiet, the reason for such treatment, is entirely because of Ye Fan.


    However, what secret is there in Ye Fan''s body that makes Lei Sanye and others so respectful?


    In this way, in the eyes of Qiu Huan trembling and doubting, Ye Fan has already carried Lu Wenjing''s hand and slowly walked up the building.


    "Well, brother-in-law, I''m your sister too. Can you... Take me too?"


    At this time, LU Hong hesitated and tangled voice behind her.


    She with a full of expectations, waiting for Ye Fan''s answer.


    After all, if she can get on line with leisanye and Wu Zhiming through this dinner, she will have a bright future in Jingzhou in the future.


    However, no one responded.


    Ye Fan was as if he had not heard it. He went upstairs with Lei Laosan and others.


    In front of me, only came the little girl Lu Wenjing''s silver bell like laughter.


    For a moment, LU Hong''s pretty face turned red, and she felt helpless.


    Originally, LU Hong thought that, seeing Lu Wenjing and Qiu Huan''s face, Ye Fan would not refuse her.


    But now it seems that she thinks too much.


    They don''t even pay attention to themselves.


    However, LU Hong knows that she can''t blame Ye Fan.


    All, it is her fault.


    Thinking of this, LU Hong was filled with remorse.


    Regret their own before, should not look at others, for ye fan.


    "Ah ~"


    "your daughter''s life is very good."


    "Mr. Lei himself celebrates your daughter''s birthday."


    "That''s the first one in Jingzhou."


    "How beautiful ~"


    "when your daughter grows up, she will have a bright future.


    ...


    after Ye Fan and others went upstairs, the guests in the hall immediately congratulated Qiu Huan one after another, and their words were full of envy.


    And thanks again and again.


    Looking at LU Hong on one side of her face, she felt a burst of pain in her heart.


    Originally, she might have this opportunity.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t see people like that, and finally missed the opportunity.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1348

    A private room upstairs.


    Wu Zhiming introduced himself to Ye Fan for the first time.


    Ye Fan nods: "today''s matter, thanks Wu bureau."


    "Mr. Chu, what are these words?"


    "It''s my duty to get rid of the tyranny and stabilize the good."


    "On the contrary, when Mr. Chu first came to Jingzhou, he encountered such things. It was all my dereliction of duty."


    "I''ll punish myself by three cups!" Wu Zhiming said frankly.


    ...


    Ye Fan did not eat this meal for long.


    After all, there is nothing important.


    It''s nothing more than asking Ye Fan to come home as a guest.


    Ye Fan refused to go home in a hurry.


    Soon, Lei Laosan personally sent a car to Ye Fan and Lu Wenjing to the downstairs of the community.


    "Mr. Chu, I''ll go back first."


    "Sun Jianhao, I have to deal with it."


    "If you have any questions, please contact me at any time."


    In the car, Lei Laosan Chong Ye Fan waved his hands.


    Ye Fan nodded, and when he left, he specially charged Lei Laosan with a sentence: "Lei San ye, if you are unjust, you will die."


    "Even if Jingzhou is respected by your Lei family."


    "But I don''t mind if you connive at your subordinates'' misdeeds. Let Jingzhou change."


    "Do you understand my words?"


    "I understand." Lei Laosan shivered and nodded.


    Then, in Lei Laosan''s respectful eyes, he watched Ye Fan go upstairs.


    After ye fan leaves, Lei Laosan just long relaxed tone.


    Although, just talked with Ye Fan just a few words, and Lei Laosan''s back, is already a cold sweat.


    Others don''t know ye fan, but Lei Laosan knows.


    This is a cruel man!


    At the beginning, one punch killed the southeast champion!


    Jiangdong Zhao family, by one of its foot.


    Once Zhao Wuji did not dare to provoke the Meng family, Ye Fan was also swept out.


    Ye Fan''s energy is so powerful and terrible!


    Now his brother-in-law has provoked him again. It''s strange that Lei Laosan doesn''t panic.


    So, on the way home, Lei Laosan called Wu Zhiming.


    "Third Master, you brother-in-law, are you really out of security?" Wu confirmed again.


    Lei Laosan hesitated for a moment, then nodded heavily: "Wu bureau, business is business, don''t worry about me."


    "It was he who killed himself. No wonder anyone else."


    Whew ~


    with the wind blowing hard, Lei Laosan hung up the phone and closed his eyes for a rest.


    After returning home, Sun Li, Lei aoting''s mother, was waiting there early.


    After sun Jianhao was arrested, he immediately called his sister Sun Li and asked him to save him.


    Therefore, after seeing Lei Laosan, Sun Li knelt down directly with tears in her eyes.


    "Third, I know it''s my fault. It''s because I didn''t teach Jianhao well that I made a big mistake."


    "But no matter how wrong Jianhao is, he will never die."


    "Third, please give Jianhao another chance."


    "Let him go this time again ~"


    "I promise, this is the last time. I will definitely take good care of him in the future, and I will not let the Jianhao Hu Wei ~"


    SUN Li begged hard.


    Lei Laosan listens, but he laughs angrily.


    "Sun Li, don''t you think that''s ridiculous?"


    "That''s what you told me last time, last time, and again."


    "But what happened?"


    "Third, this time it''s true, this time it''s true..." Sun Li was crying there.


    However, Lei Laosan doesn''t care, and kicks Sun Li to one side.


    "Shit, I''m fed up with you ~"


    "now, I need to help your son of a bitch?"


    "I tell you, you die of this heart."


    "Mr. Chu is already angry. Your brother will surely die. The gods can''t save him."

 Chapter 1349

    "What''s more, you stupid girl, you should understand how you, your brother and your grandson''s family have everything now?"


    "It''s not relying on Laozi, relying on my Lei family."


    "Now, let me take the survival and safety of Lei''s family to save the beast. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Besides, you don''t have to force me."


    "If you want to get divorced, you can''t help me. No matter how big my family is, I can''t afford to marry."


    "If you want to die, do as you like. Just one request, don''t die at my Ray''s house? "


    In the room, thunder old three''s angry voice echoed.


    After saying that, the angry thunder old three, then no longer stops, turns to leave.


    This time, leilaosan is undoubtedly completely infuriated.


    He did not expect, all to now, his this idiot wife, still want to save her brother?


    It''s really hopeless!


    "Mom, get up."


    At this time, has been silent Lei Ao Ting, stepped forward, but gently helped his mother up.


    Seeing Lei Ao Ting, Sun Li was like catching the last straw to save his life. He trembled and said, "Ao Ting, please advise your father not to kill your uncle."


    "He''s your uncle."


    "Even in prison, don''t shoot him."


    "This is the only son in your grandmother''s family. If he is gone, your grandmother will not be able to bear it ~"


    looking at his mother''s sad appearance, Lei aoting shakes his head and sighs.


    "Mom, if my uncle is offending others, maybe he still has a way to live."


    "But this time, he offended Mr. Chu."


    "If he doesn''t die, it will be my father, my Lei family."


    "Mom, you only think about my uncle and my grandmother, but have you ever thought about dad and the safety of my Lei family?"


    "Dad is not a fairy, and my Lei family is not covering the sky."


    "In front of Mr. Chu, even the Lei family has to bow down."


    "So take your life."


    Lei Ao Ting slowly said, then, also into the room.


    This time, even he thought it was his mother who had done it.


    Finally, sun Jianhao was brought to justice and sentenced to death by the court.


    After getting the news, Jingzhou countless people applauded.


    "Good death!"


    "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end ~"


    "it''s heaven''s reincarnation, retribution is not happy!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    many people sigh with excitement.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Ye Fan, after sending Lu Wenjing home, is ready to go.


    After all, Lu Wenjing''s birthday is over, and the character that his wife gave to Ye Fan has also been completed. There is no sense for ye fan to stay any longer.


    However, Lu Wenjing does not let Ye Fan go. With tears in her eyes, she asks Ye Fan to stay another night.


    "Xiao Fan, you can stay for another night if you are bothered by silence."


    "What''s more, it''s getting dark. You can''t catch the bus home when you go to the station." Autumn ring also advised from the side.


    Of course, she is willing to let Ye Fan stay one more day.


    Ye Fan''s status is extraordinary. The closer the relationship between his daughter and ye fan is, the happier qiuhuan is naturally.


    Looking at the little girl''s pear blossom with rain in front of him, Ye Fan immediately shook his head and wryly laughed: "OK, quiet, don''t cry. Brother Xiaofan will listen to you and stay for another day. "


    "Really, brother fan?"


    "Hee hee ~"


    "I knew that brother Xiaofan was the best."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s consent, Lu Wenjing immediately burst into tears and laughed.

 Chapter 1350

    The ability to change face, had to let Ye Fan doubt, this Ni Zi just shed tears is not pretend.


    "OK, you play. I''ll cook." Qiu Huan said with a smile.


    After that, Lu Wenjing pestered Ye Fan to watch TV.


    It''s time to have dinner with Lu Haitao.


    This time, they bought a lot of things. They were Maotai liquor and Chinese tobacco. Of course, they were all for ye fan.


    One is to apologize, the other is to thank.


    While thanking Ye Fan for his help today, LU Hong also seeks Ye Fan''s forgiveness for the previous events.


    To this, Ye Fan naturally is a pair of love to answer indifferent attitude.


    What ye fan despises most is this kind of person.


    Before the dog looked at others, but now that he was extraordinary, he came to flatter him.


    What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and that kind of villain who is at the mercy of the wind?


    Why add flowers to the brocade when charcoal has not been sent in the snow?


    Therefore, Ye Fan refused all these gifts.


    "You can rest assured, however, that is, I am not willing to see you in the same light."


    "We met by chance, and in the future, we don''t have to be intimate."


    Ye Fan''s words are like death penalty for LU Hong and others.


    Let LU Hong and Zeng Haitao two people in the heart of the thigh idea, instantly disappeared.


    After that, LU Hong and LU Hong naturally had no face to stay here any more. They put down their things and left bitterly.


    LU Hong now, finally understand that some opportunities, once missed, really no longer.


    Originally, she lived under the same eaves with Ye Fan, who was awed by Lei Laosan. What a chance.


    Unfortunately, LU Hong not only did not cherish, but also offended Ye Fan.


    Now I think of it. LU Hong is full of remorse, and only feels that her intestines are green.


    "Brother Xiaofan, how did the red sister go? I haven''t eaten my meal yet."


    Lu Wenjing naturally did not understand the sophistication of the world.


    She only knows, she likes who, then has no reservation to who good.


    Not mixed with fame and wealth, nor any fireworks and secular.


    This is the simple world of children.


    Ye Fan did not answer, but spoiled and cut Lu Wenjing''s lovely Qiong nose.


    "Quiet, promise Xiaofan brother, no matter what in the future, you should always keep this innocence and clarity."


    "May the thousand sails be gone. When I come back, you will still be a teenager!"


    Ye Fan said in a low voice, and no one knew what he was thinking at this time.


    In the evening, qiuhuan cooked a table of dishes.


    But they are not in a hurry to eat, but waiting for their quiet father Lu Mingze to come back.


    When he called in the morning, Lu Mingze said he would come back in the evening.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no sign of returning.


    Qiu Huan worried, then made a phone call, asked about the situation.


    However, Ye Fan obviously noticed that when Qiu Huan called, his face turned white in an instant.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Ye Fan asked in doubt.


    Qiu Huan forced his face to smile: "it''s OK. It''s just the company''s business. Your uncle is fair. Xiao Fan, let''s eat first and wait for her. "


    Autumn ring did not say much, Ye Fan did not ask.


    After all, it''s all family affairs. Ye Fan, an outsider, is naturally inconvenient to ask questions.


    However, Ye Fan obviously feels that since he made this call, Qiu Huan has always been in a state of great concern.

 Chapter 1351

    After dinner, Ye Fan paid for Lu Wenjing for a while, and then went back to his room to have a rest.


    Tomorrow he has to get up early to catch the first bus in the morning.


    Ye Fan''s mother lives in the town below. Public transportation is not very convenient.


    If you want to go back, Ye Fan can only take the kind of a few hours of urban and rural short distance bus.


    Of course, as long as Ye Fan talks, Lei Laosan will also send a car to send Ye Fan back.


    But there''s no need to be so bothered.


    Ye Fan''s return home this time, one is to visit his mother, the other, then look at his second hometown.


    Again, feel the traces of life when you were young.


    Perhaps, this will be Ye Fan''s last visit to his mother.


    Night, slowly passing.


    However, when ye fan sleeps dimly, the closed door is suddenly pushed open.


    See a figure, run in, and then, climb up Ye Fan''s bed.


    Hazy, Ye Fan only heard a burst of deep and depressive sobs.


    At first, Ye Fan thought he was dreaming and didn''t care.


    However, when tears hit Ye Fan''s face, Ye Fan finally woke up.


    Open an eye to see a small figure, is shrinking on the head of the bed, while crying, helplessly looking at themselves.


    "I''ll go, quiet. Why are you here?"


    Turn on the light, see in front of Lu Wenjing pear with rain, Ye Fan immediately surprised, immediately asked.


    Under the dim yellow light, I saw quietly wearing a cartoon pattern pajamas, curled up in the window, and could not help wiping tears and sobbing in a low voice.


    She has been crying here for half an hour, but for fear of disturbing Ye Fan''s rest, she has not woken Ye Fan.


    Now see Ye Fan wake up, the little girl can no longer suppress the mood in her heart, directly rushed to Ye Fan''s arms, wailing.


    Tears pour out, wet Ye Fan''s skirt.


    "Quiet, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "It was fine just now. What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Fan is also at a loss, completely confused about the situation.


    "Xiao... Xiao Fan, my father wants to divorce his mother."


    "Can you help me? I don''t want them to divorce."


    "I don''t know who I can ask for, I can only look for you ~"


    "woo ~"


    the little girl was crying there, but it was very pitiful.


    After Ye Fan heard this, he was also surprised.


    "Divorce?"


    "How can you get a divorce?"


    "I... I don''t know. I just overheard mom and dad on the phone." Lu Wenjing sobbed.


    Ye Fan suddenly helpless: "quiet, this kind of domestic affairs, I am an outsider, I also don''t like to interfere."


    Until now, Ye Fan just understood why Qiu Huan''s face was so bad after answering the phone.


    I guess it''s because of this.


    However, marriage and other things, Ye Fan is really not suitable to intervene.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult for honest and upright officials to stop housework, let alone Ye Fan?


    However, seeing Lu Wenjing cry so sad, Ye Fan can''t bear to refuse. He can only say, try as much as possible.


    The next day, Ye Fan found Qiu Huan and asked about the situation.


    Qiu Huan''s eyebrows and eyes are red, and obviously she cried all night.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t worry about it."


    "It''s your sister-in-law. I was blind and I found such a bastard."

 Chapter 1352

    "No wonder, I didn''t go home for several days, but I already had a woman outside."


    "Forget it, divorce it."


    "After that, I will live by myself with silence."


    "It''s a big deal. Go back to Jingzhou and go to my mother''s family."


    "The autumn family is not unable to support me."


    Qiu Huan said with pique.


    But as he spoke, tears began to fall.


    "Well, the autumn family now, I''m afraid it''s hard for them to protect themselves. They can''t afford to support you." Ye Fan took a puff from the corner of his mouth in a low voice.


    Today''s Qiushui logistics, almost by Ye Fan to play dead.


    Last time I got the news about Qiushui logistics, Shen Fei told him.


    Qiu Muqi is now asking his grandfather to sue his grandmother to borrow money everywhere. In order to repay the bank loan, the assets of Qiushui logistics are all sold. The whole company is on the verge of bankruptcy.


    However, it seems that Qiushui logistics, qiuhuan did not know.


    "Well, Xiao Fan, what do you say?"


    "Nothing, sister-in-law. If the other side is cheating, then I have nothing to persuade. Can I help you? " Ye Fan asked.


    Qiu Huan thought for a while, then said, hope Ye Fan to help her find a lawyer.


    "I''m going to get that bastard out of the house!" Autumn ring red eyes, angry way.


    Ye Fan nodded: "OK, I''ll try."


    Later, Ye Fan made a phone call with Lei Laosan and asked him to introduce a fierce lawyer to carefully investigate Lu Mingze''s personal property.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Ye Fan is shocked.


    It turns out that half a month ago, Lu Mingze''s company had been closed down because of its illegal operation.


    As the general manager and legal representative of the company, Lu Mingze was naturally implicated and had been taken away by the police for investigation.


    "Interesting."


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Mingze was still a man of love and righteousness."


    After hearing these news, Ye Fan immediately laughed.


    Now, no doubt, everything is clear.


    Lu Mingze, obviously afraid of dragging down qiuhuan''s mother and daughter, just filed for a divorce.


    The so-called derailment is just an excuse.


    In this regard, Ye Fan naturally did not hide, will these things, told sister-in-law Qiu Huan.


    Qiu Huan was no doubt stunned when he learned about it.


    The heart is guilty, but also self blame.


    Tears can''t stop flowing.


    "This son of a bitch, what happened, didn''t tell me. He kept it from me."


    "And use such childish means to deceive me."


    ...


    "blame me too."


    "I didn''t care enough about him. I didn''t even notice it."


    "Just, Xiao Fan, what should I do now


    Since her marriage, Qiu Huan has been a housewife. Naturally, she has not experienced such things.


    Therefore, he lost his mind in an instant and panicked.


    "Xiao Fan, you know big people. Please help your little uncle."


    "No matter what the cost, as long as I can save Mingze, I will ~"


    "Xiao Fan, my sister-in-law is on your knees. Please save your little uncle."


    Qiu Huan asks for tears. She really wants to kneel down to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan quickly obstructed: "sister-in-law, you this see outside."


    "Mu orange is my wife, and you are the one who loves it most."


    "Even in the face of Mu orange, I will not sit back and ignore it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a clear picture of it."


    "It''s not my brother-in-law. He''s just a cook."

 Chapter 1353

    "I''ve got people to do it."


    "Auntie, you can go to the police station to pick up my little uncle."


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    After learning about Lu Mingze''s situation, Ye Fan has already let people investigate deeply.


    The reason for the company''s accident is that the chairman of Lu Mingze''s company illegally sold a batch of unqualified products without approval, which eventually led to the accident.


    For this matter, Lu Mingze did not know.


    The head of the company did it completely without his knowledge.


    Therefore, from this point of view, Lu Mingze is not guilty of too much, at most, it is just a dereliction of duty.


    However, he is the legal representative of the company after all, and he should be the first to be responsible for any accident.


    Therefore, this matter of Lu Mingze can be big or small.


    If the chief culprit, that is, the chairman of the board, is not caught, Lu Mingze is designated to carry the pot.


    But now, since Ye Fan has intervened in this matter, it naturally can''t be done like this.


    In particular, after learning about the relationship between Lu Mingze and ye fan, Wu Zhiming even took the initiative to call ye fan to explain the matter and said that he would release Lu Mingze immediately.


    Autumn ring heard Ye Fan''s words, the whole person immediately happy, repeatedly to Ye Fan thanks, even with tears in the corner of his eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s because of surprise or just the wet tears.


    "Xiao Fan, really?"


    "Thank you, auntie. Thank you very much."


    Autumn ring tearfully said, originally frightened mood, after hearing Ye Fan''s words, immediately stabilized.


    Ye Fan is to return a way: "sister-in-law, don''t be polite."


    "Go and pick up my little uncle."


    "I went late. I''m afraid my little uncle came back on foot."


    "Yes, yes, I''m going." Qiu Huan said anxiously, and then even the clothes were too late to change, so he left home to meet Lu Mingze.


    Outside the police station.


    When Qiu Huan arrived, a middle-aged man who was somewhat haggard was standing there.


    After seeing the autumn ring, the man smiles.


    He didn''t say anything, just strode forward towards qiuhuan.


    "Mingze ~"


    excited, qiuhuan immediately called out, and then rushed back to Lu Mingze.


    After the disaster, autumn ring tears can not help but flow down, crying, scolding.


    "Lu Mingze, you son of a bitch, you even lied to me ~"


    "why didn''t you tell me something happened to the company?"


    "How dare you cheat me?"


    "Have you ever thought about how I feel?"


    Autumn ring tearfully said.


    Lu Mingze just laughs: "this is not, have already been good?"


    After experiencing the twists and turns, Lu Mingze suddenly realized that making more money is not happiness.


    Like this, accompany the wife and children, safe and stable is happiness.


    "By the way, just now someone said that I could come out so smoothly with the help of some noble people."


    "Xiao Huan, what''s going on?"


    "Are you asking for help?"


    Lu Mingze has just come out. Naturally, he has no idea about some things.


    Qiu Huan nodded: "Mingze, I was about to tell you that we should really thank Xiao Fan."


    "If it wasn''t for him, your business would never have ended so smoothly."


    "We have to take care of them." Qiu Huan said gratefully.


    "Xiao Fan?"


    "Which Xiao Fan?" Lu Mingze was immediately puzzled.


    "Ye Fan, the son-in-law of my third brother''s family."


    "You forget that the last time you went to Yunzhou to pick up Jingjing, you went to their house to pick them up."


    "Before thinking about it, I thought that Mucheng''s marriage to him was the biggest misfortune of Mucheng''s life."


    "But now it looks like I''m wrong. We''re all wrong."

 Chapter 1354

    "Ye Fanhe is not ordinary."


    "He is the real dragon of Qiu family."


    "Mu orange can have such a home, that is the blessing of Mucheng''s eight life."


    Qiu Huan''s words, but also excited, is feeling, and finally shaking his head, self mockery.


    When ye fan just came, Qiu Huan saw Ye Fan pitifully and wanted to introduce his work to Ye Fan.


    Now in retrospect, Qiu Huan only felt her forehead flushed and ashamed.


    Estimated at that time in Ye Fan''s eyes, her autumn ring those words, are just a joke.


    He is a big man that even the Third Master of Lei respects. In a word, he will settle a big trouble.


    Such people, where do you need her qiuhuan to introduce her work.


    "You say ye fan saved me?"


    When Qiu Huan laughs bitterly at himself, Lu Mingze is stunned by Ye Fan''s name.


    He didn''t expect that he would save himself.


    At the beginning, when he went to Yunzhou, he paid no attention to qiumucheng and his family and looked down on them. Lu Mingze even ignored Qiu Mucheng''s invitation to attend the opening ceremony.


    Lu Mingze thought at that time that he had offended the Qiu Mu orange family.


    But I didn''t expect that when he died, it would be ye fan who helped him in time of disaster.


    "Ah ~"


    "Xiaohuan, you are right. Thank your niece and your nephew and son-in-law."


    "They saved me and helped my family."


    "This is what I owe them, Lu Mingze."


    looking back on the previous events, Lu Mingze was full of shame. He felt sorry for Qiu Mu orange and even more sorry for ye fan.


    "But, Xiao Huan, how did they know about me?" Lu Mingze immediately asked.


    Later, qiuhuan just told him that ye fan came to Jingzhou to celebrate Lu Wenjing''s birthday.


    "You said he had arrived in Jingzhou?"


    "What about others?"


    "Take me to him."


    "I want to thank myself and apologize."


    "I owe him that."


    Lu Mingze is about to leave with qiuhuan.


    But Qiu Huan shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s late. Xiao Fan has already left and has gone back to his hometown for the Spring Festival. "


    What?


    "Have you left yet?"


    Ye Fan''s departure makes Lu Mingze more ashamed and self reproach.


    If someone else has helped, I''m afraid they would have come to ask for credit.


    But ye fan, after helping their family to solve the big trouble, did not receive any favor, directly left.


    "This is the real big man."


    "Such a mind, such a pattern, I Lu Mingze shame!"


    Lu Mingze sighed, for the first time in many years, that he had such admiration and respect for a person.


    However, even if ye fan left, thanks still need to be said.


    Finally, Qiu Huan called Qiu Mu orange.


    As for Ye Fan''s telephone number, they did not know.


    When I received the call, Qiu Mu orange was still in the company.


    "Hello, sister-in-law? I''m just about to call you to apologize. My company is busy and I haven''t been able to arrive on my birthday. I''m really sorry. "


    However, autumn Mu orange words have not finished, autumn ring is to interrupt her words.


    "Mu orange, don''t say sorry. Your sister-in-law and your little uncle have to thank you and Xiao Fan."


    "If it wasn''t for Xiao Fan, I''m afraid our family would be finished."


    ...


    "Mu orange, congratulations on finding a good home."


    "In the past, my sister-in-law still felt worthless for you, but now, my sister-in-law is sincerely happy for you ~"


    and

 Chapter 1355

    At the beginning, autumn Mu orange listen to that is in the clouds.


    It was not until later, when qiuhuan finished his pulse, that qiumu orange knew it.


    "Mu orange, when you married Ye Fan, everyone thought you married a loser."


    "However, now it seems that you married a real dragon!"


    "This time, thanks to Xiao Fan."


    "Mu orange, my sister-in-law is happy and happy."


    "If your grandfather knows, Xiao Fan is so promising."


    "I will regret that I drove you out of Qiu''s home in those years ~"


    from the other end of the phone, Qiu Huan''s voice of joy and excitement came.


    Don''t know why, autumn Mu orange listen to listen, beautiful eyes, even shed tears.


    She cried.


    But it was tears of joy, tears of joy.


    Even though, at the grand feast of the sea and sky, when he learned that ye fan was Mr. Chu, Qiu Mu orange didn''t behave like he is now.


    For so many years, Qiu Mu orange has been unable to raise his head in front of the autumn family.


    Everyone looked down on her and laughed at her. The only sister-in-law who was good to her also pitifully sympathized with her.


    At last, but now, those days are dark.


    Now she autumn Mu orange, no longer used to let people poor, let people laugh at the woman.


    No one will laugh at Ye Fan''s birth, his incompetence and cowardice.


    On the contrary, her man is destined to be the one that everyone in the autumn family can''t reach and keep up with in the future!


    As the saying goes, a wife is dear to her husband.


    Today, relying on Ye Fan, she autumn Mu orange, in the eyes of autumn family relatives, finally elated, can be rightfully raised to be a person.


    "You are welcome, sister-in-law."


    "It should be."


    "At that time, I was driven out of the house by my grandfather. I was a big Qiu family. Only my sister-in-law sent me a helping hand in the snow. I still remember my niece."


    "Now, if ye fanuo doesn''t help you when you are in trouble, your niece is the first to let him go." Autumn Mu orange smiles with tears.


    For the first time in so many years, she said such hard words.


    She has such confidence in autumn!


    Soon, the phone hung up.


    Qiu Huan and Lu Mingze are ready to go home.


    "Well?"


    "Xiaohuan, it''s quiet. Is she at home by herself?" Lu Mingze asked casually.


    Just now, Lu Jing didn''t notice her leaving the house.


    Qiu Huan was flustered at that time.


    "Yes, quiet?"


    "She went out with me."


    When qiuhuan and others were in a panic, Jingzhou bus station was on the other side.


    A bus, slowly away.


    On the seat, Ye Fan sits by the window.


    Body with the bumps of the vehicle, non-stop shaking.


    Three years, three years away from home, Ye Fan today, finally embarked on the road back home.


    Don''t know why, even after countless wind and rain Ye Fan, at this time, that has always been calm heart, even with waves.


    "Little brother, drink water?"


    When ye fan lost his mind, he suddenly put out his pretty little hand and handed over a bottle of mineral water.


    Ye Fan waved his hand subconsciously and said with a smile, "thank you, I don''t...


    however, Ye Fan''s thirsty word has not yet been uttered. When he saw the little girl in front of him, he was shocked and called out. ,


    "shit!"


    "Quiet, why are you here?"


    Ye Fan was stunned at that time and cried out directly.


    "Haha ~"


    "accompany brother Xiaofan back to celebrate the new year."


    "Does the ugly daughter-in-law want to see her father-in-law?"


    "Brother Ye Fan has helped me and my mother so much. I decided that I would like to be his concubine."


    "Haha ~"


    "

 Chapter 1356

    At this time, Ye Fan side, a little girl, wearing purple sportswear, wearing a gray baseball cap, carrying a small and lovely travel bag on her back.


    It was like a child traveling with his parents.


    Yes, this giggling little girl is Lu Wenjing.


    Before going out with Ye Fan, Lu Wenjing did not go with his mother, but secretly followed Ye Fan into the station, and then quietly got on the bus.


    It was not until the car started that Lu Wenjing showed up.


    And ye fan only felt his scalp numb, reached out his hand "bang" and knocked on Lu Wenjing''s head: "Hey, hey, you little dog''s head!"


    "You come out, do your parents know?"


    "It''s nonsense!"


    "I''ll be honest and go home later." Ye Fan is fierce.


    Lu Wenjing rubbed his small head and immediately lowered his head: "brother Xiaofan, I want to go home with you."


    "I''m at home on winter vacation, and I''m bored."


    "Promise."


    Lu Wenjing begged bitterly, and almost tears came down from her pathetic appearance.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan was helpless: "well, I''ll contact your mother first. If my sister-in-law agrees, I will have no objection. "


    After that, Ye Fan called Qiu Huan.


    Lu Wenjing naturally knows the phone number of her parents.


    After learning that she is with Ye Fan quietly, the couple''s heart is hanging in autumn ring, which just puts it down.


    On the phone, Lu Wenjing got angry. After a call, it was just.


    As for the matter of going home to celebrate the new year with Ye Fan, Qiu Huan agrees with Lu Wenjing''s insistence.


    In the end, Lu Wenjing''s goal is finally achieved, and he returns to his hometown with Ye Fan.


    On the way, Ye Fan contacts his mother Ye Ximei again.


    "Are you?"


    When I heard the familiar and strange voice on the phone.


    Ye Fan, who has always been strong, did not hold back after all, and his eyes suddenly turned red. The voice was shaking and choking.


    "Mom, it''s me, Xiao Fan."


    For three years, in order to protect his mother, Ye Fan cut off all contact with his mother Ye Ximei.


    The last time I called, it was three years ago, the night before marriage, when ye fan went to the autumn home.


    Silence, a long silence.


    I don''t know how long, just came to the phone excited and shaking voice.


    "Xiao... Xiao Fan?"


    "You... Are you my son Xiao Fan?"


    "Mom, it''s me. It''s your Xiao Fan. I''m back. This year I''ll go back to spend the new year with you. " Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "You are not filial son. You still remember your mother and me."


    "For three years, nothing has been heard."


    "Do you know how worried mom is about you?"


    "Son, you are mother''s only concern in the world."


    "You come back, no matter what the wind and rain, we bear together."


    "If the Chu family comes back, mom will protect you, and she won''t be afraid to die."


    "My son, I won''t let anyone hurt me."


    Pity the world''s parents.


    Over the years, ye Ximei has never stopped worrying about the safety of her son. For many nights, ye Ximei is crying and waking up from her dream.


    Because of her tragic marriage and love, her son was trapped in endless crisis and whirlpool.


    If we say, besides Ye Fan himself, who knows what ye fan has suffered in the past ten years?


    That is, his mother, ye Ximei!


    Descendants of the Chu family, the eldest son of Tian Zi generation.


    For some, it''s an endless glory.


    But for Ye Fan and his son, it was a fatal disaster.

 Chapter 1357

    "Mom, I know."


    "I''m sorry, baby, you''re worried."


    "I''m fine."


    "The baby is really OK."


    "Wait at home, mom. Your son will be home soon."


    "This year, my child will not go anywhere. I will stay with you for the new year."


    Ye Fan tries to keep his words calm and says with a smile.


    But this end of the phone, Ye Fan''s tears, is already unable to control the flow down.


    If Li Er, Chen AO and others saw Ye Fan''s appearance today, they would be shocked.


    Is this still the Jiangdong Xiaoxiong?


    Is this still Mr. Chu who is famous all over the world?


    Once such a dignified person, now even cry like a child.


    However, they don''t know.


    What about the honor of Jiangdong and the Lord of Dragon God?


    Even if ye fan is in charge of the whole world, he is still a child in front of his mother.


    Three years.


    Guilt, heartache, grievances, all kinds of emotions, at this time like the tide, swept out.


    Almost instantaneously, it spread all over Ye Fan''s chest.


    There are more than six billion people in this world.


    However, the only way to let Ye Fan open his heart, I''m afraid it''s only the woman on the other end of the phone.


    As long as in front of his mother, ye Fanfang can take off all the hard camouflage and cry like a child.


    Yes, the world only knows that ye fan is a famous King of Yanjing!


    However, who can still remember that ye fan is just a teenager in his early twenties.


    At this age, many people have not graduated from university.


    Ye Fan, however, has already experienced early, not belonging to the suffering and wind and rain that this age can bear.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, why are you crying?"


    "Did your mother hurt you?"


    "It''s OK."


    "My mother is cruel to you. She loves you and cares about you."


    "You should be happy."


    "At least in this world, there are mothers who care about you."


    See Ye Fan''s appearance, the little girl is understanding comfort.


    Even take out a paper towel, help Ye Fan wipe tears from the corner of his eyes.


    And ye fan is afraid that his mother will recognize his gaffe, and after giving an account of the matter, he quickly hung up the phone.


    Then he looked at the little girl beside her, Lu Wenjing: "quiet, I''m ok."


    "My mother didn''t hurt me."


    "Brother Xiao Fan is just happy."


    "Because I can see my mother."


    "Well." Lu Wenjing''s soft voice, the sound of milk, is particularly attractive.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, can you tell me about your mother?"


    "Jingjing is really curious. What''s Xiaofan''s mother like?" Lu Wenjing holds a pretty face and looks at Ye Fan like this.


    Flickering big eyes, like stars in the sky.


    Ye Fan whispered: "my mother, very beautiful."


    "In my heart, she is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    "She dares to love and hate, and no one can stop her."


    ...


    "she has suffered a lot and suffered a lot of grievances for me."


    "She''s also me, the first woman who vowed to protect her life."


    ...


    Hoo ~


    the wheels are speeding, and the wind outside the window is howling in my ears.


    An old bus, carrying countless homebound travelers, toward the distant horizon.


    Ye Fan''s grandfather''s house is located in yeyang town under Jingzhou City.


    It''s about an hour''s drive.


    At eleven o''clock in the morning, Ye Fan and Lu Wenjing walk out of the car.


    When you set foot on this piece of land again, Ye Fan''s heart is full of inexplicable emotions.

 Chapter 1358

    He stood there, staring for a long time.


    Like a poet, looking into the distance.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, don''t look. Come home soon. "


    "Your relatives and friends are waiting for you."


    "Brother Xiaofan is so powerful now. Now he goes home to celebrate the new year. According to the book, it is to return home in good clothes."


    "After a while, I''m sure a lot of people will come out to welcome brother Xiaofan back home."


    "I remember that the big names on TV will come back to their hometown in good clothes, and the villagers from eight villages in ten li will come to meet them."


    Lu Wenjing laughs. She almost looks forward to the next lively scene.


    Children, after all, like to be lively.


    However, Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled: "you are such a nice girl, you are dreaming. When I came back, I just said to my mother. Even if other people wanted to welcome me, they didn''t know I was coming back today. "


    "Brother Xiao Fan, are you confused? You said to your mother, your mother can not tell your grandmother, your grandfather. Your uncles and aunts will naturally know. "


    "Then, of course, they will come out to meet you. If you don''t believe it, we''ll have a look later. " Lu Wenjing vowed to say.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to argue with Lu Wenjing. After laughing, he walked along the path in his memory towards his grandfather''s house.


    In those years, after returning to yeyang town with his mother, he had been living in his grandfather''s house.


    For three years, whether it is long or not and whether it is short or not.


    The scenery on both sides of the road is similar to what ye fan looked like when he left.


    The only difference is that the road under our feet has been rebuilt and widened a lot.


    The town is a little cleaner than before.


    Roadside, is a bustling pedestrian, near the new year, many people are ready to go to the nearby shopping malls to buy new year goods.


    However, even so, Ye Fan is still in the crowd and recognizes his dearest person in the world at a glance.


    That is Ye Fan''s mother, ye Ximei.


    At the end of the line of sight, a woman in plain clothes stood like that.


    She didn''t speak, she just had a smile on her lips.


    At that moment, Ye Fan felt that everything in the world had become her background.


    Obviously, compared with the heaven and earth, the woman''s body is so small.


    However, in Ye Fan''s eyes, the figure is higher than the sky and wider than the sea.


    Perhaps it is too worried and tired, the corner of the woman''s eyes, has appeared several wrinkles. The delicate face is full of traces of years of carving.


    But even so, it is still difficult to hide its outstanding appearance and temperament.


    As if, banished fairy.


    And the surrounding rustic dwellings, out of place!


    When a woman is a beautiful woman, she is sure to have no doubts.


    After that, there was no grand reunion, nor sad days staggering to cry.


    Ye Fan just slightly Zheng Zheng, and then went up, gently, called a voice: "Mom, I''m back."


    "Well." In front of the woman, looking up at the little boy, big head, big point


    "Well, go home. Mom made dumplings for you


    Ye Fan said.


    Not too much conversation, but a few short words, but already have thousands of emotions.


    "No, ma''am?"


    "Is aunt ye the only one to pick it up?"


    "Brother Xiao Fan, are you really so popular?"


    "Too sad, isn''t it?"


    "You haven''t come back for three years, but now you''re back in good clothes. No matter how you say it, all your relatives have to come out to welcome you."


    At this time, a little girl Lu Wenjing lost and surprised voice came from behind.


    At present, there is only one person to welcome the desolate scene, which is far from the lively scene that Lu Wenjing imagined.

 Chapter 1359

    "Aunt ye, didn''t you tell Xiao Fan''s relatives and friends about Xiaofan''s coming back?"


    Lu Wenjing asked some reluctantly.


    When she and her mother went back to the grandfather''s home for the Spring Festival, those aunts, uncles, cousins of the autumn family came out to meet her from a long distance.


    Ye Fan hasn''t returned for three years. Now he returns to his hometown to celebrate the new year, but only Ye Ximei comes out to greet him. Lu Wenjing naturally doubts and wonders.


    Hearing Lu Wenjing''s words, ye Ximei noticed at this time that she came back with Ye Fan, and unexpectedly, there was a little girl carved with Pink Jade.


    "Xiao Fan, is this child?" Ye Ximei suddenly startled, then turned to look at Ye Fan.


    Look at that, ye Ximei obviously suspects that the girl in front of her is Ye Fan and the child of Qiu Mu orange.


    However, on second thought, it is not right.


    Ye Fan has been living in the autumn family for only three years. However, the little girl must be 11 or 12 years old. Is she worried?


    Ye Fan gave a bitter smile and explained it quickly.


    Ye Ximei this just suddenly: "originally is mu orange over there relatives."


    To autumn Mu orange, although Ye Ximei has not seen.


    But ye Ximei can still remember her daughter-in-law''s name.


    "Aunt ye, you haven''t answered me yet?"


    "Didn''t you say anything about brother Xiaofan''s return?" Lu Wenjing asked again.


    Ye Ximei laughed and whispered back: "yes, we are all waiting at home."


    "It''s not difficult for the leaders to go back to the countryside if they want to welcome them back to the countryside."


    Ye Fan''s affairs, ye Ximei know very little.


    All she knew was that Ye Fan became her son-in-law after he left.


    Although Ye Fan''s decision, ye Ximei was extremely opposed at that time.


    But what is the solution? In the face of life and suffering, what can their mother and daughter do besides bow to reality?


    However, Lu Wenjing did not agree after hearing this: "aunt ye, I Xiaofan is more powerful than leading cadres, even if it is ten miles to greet each other, I think it should be."


    "Isn''t it, little fange?"


    Looking at Lu Wenjing''s playful and lovely appearance, Ye Fan just smiles and rubs the little girl''s head: "you''re a young girl, but you''re pursuing ostentation."


    Just between Ye Fan''s few people talking and laughing, not far ahead, but a group of people came from Wu.


    There are big and small, old and young, men and women, at least 10 or 20 people.


    As they walked in a hurry, they looked around.


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s almost noon."


    "Call and ask."


    "Firecrackers are all ready here."


    "Just waiting for people to come back."


    ...


    the hustle and bustle ahead naturally attracted Ye Fan''s attention.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Ye Fan looks at it, and then he is surprised.


    "Well?"


    "Mom, isn''t that grandma and grandfather?"


    "And uncles and them?"


    "My little aunt, are they home, too?"


    Yes, the great family in front of us is the family of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s grandfather has two sons and two daughters.


    Ye Ximei, Ye Fan''s mother, is the daughter of Ye''s parents.


    "Brother Rongfan, you are welcome to come back."


    "You didn''t believe me before. How about now?"


    "Believe it."


    Ye Ximei has not yet answered, but Lu Wenjing is like seeing the new world. She jumps up happily.

 Chapter 1360

    For her, her brother Xiao Fan is welcome, of course, she is happy.


    However, Lu Wenjing''s smile did not disappear. Not far away, the large family came over.


    Ye Fan raised his head and said hello with a smile.


    However, who could have thought that if these people did not pay attention to Ye Fan, they even walked directly from his side, without paying attention.


    Lu Wenjing looked at it and was immediately happy.


    "Cluck ~"


    "brother Xiaofan, you have been away from home for a long time. You can see that your grandfather and uncle don''t know you any more."


    Smiling, the little girl turned her head and called out to them, "ah, you passed by."


    "My brother Xiao Fan is here?"


    "Don''t move on."


    Lu Wenjing yelled.


    Fan''s attention was drawn to the past.


    "Sister, are you here?"


    "I said I didn''t see you just now."


    "Let''s go, sister. My niece Yuyan will come back for the Spring Festival this year."


    "I haven''t been back for two years."


    "This is not just a phone call, said it has arrived at the entrance of the village."


    "No, we all came out to meet you."


    Ye Fan''s little aunt beckons from afar and shouts at Ye Ximei.


    "Yes, elder sister, let''s go and pick up our niece." Ye ya, the second brother-in-law, shouts at Ye Ximei.


    Ye Ximei shook his head and gently laughed: "no, you go first."


    "Xiao Fan is back. I''ll send him back first and come back later."


    Yeah?


    "Is Xiao Fan here, too?"


    Ye Fan''s aunt and second uncle noticed the thin young man beside him.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Xiao Fan is back. Come back. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Sister, we''ll go first."


    After seeing ye fan, the little aunt Ye Xilan simply exchanged greetings, and then left.


    As for other people, just looked at Ye Fan from a distance, it would be regarded as a greeting, even the guest routine did not say.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "coming."


    "See the car!"


    "Yuyan is back."


    "Come on, second brother. Light up the guns."


    As Ye Fan''s brother-in-law Ye Tian calls out, the Ye family and his party all surround themselves.


    At the same time, in a burst of deafening firecrackers, a woman in military green dress came down from the cross-country vehicle.


    On that woman''s face, she is cool and dignified.


    As soon as they got off the bus, they were surrounded by relatives from all walks of life, competing to greet each other.


    "Yuyan, come back."


    "Do you miss grandfather?"


    ...


    "ha ha ~"


    "I haven''t seen you for two years, Yuyan is more and more beautiful."


    ...


    "you don''t know. Your second uncle couldn''t sleep all night when they knew you were coming."


    "Your sister-in-law even came back from Jianghai to see you."


    ...


    "come on, Yuyan, are you tired of the boat


    "Go home quickly, the home has prepared the banquet, will receive the wind and dust for you."


    Ye''s family, you and I said one word, some of them are asking for help, and some are going to help lift things from the car.


    In this way, ye Yuyan in the crowd, was welcomed into the home.


    Compared with the arrival of Ye Yuyan, Ye Fan''s homecoming is undoubtedly extremely desolate.


    People pass by their wives, but everyone''s attention is on Ye Yuyan, but no one cares about Ye Fan''s return home.


    Fanruo, in the eyes of the Ye family, ye YuYan''s home is a magnificent event. And Ye Fan''s return is just a trivial matter.

 Chapter 1361

    "Brother Xiao Fan, why?"


    "Are they too bullying?"


    "They are all returning home, they are also blood relatives. Why do we have double standards?"


    "They just look down on people."


    "It is clear that brother Xiao Fan is not welcome."


    "Brother Xiao Fan, let''s not go back. You take aunt ye and come back to Jingzhou with me. We''ll go to the city to celebrate the new year. "


    Looking at Ye Yuyan is surrounded by people, but ye fan is ignored by this, Lu Wenjing is angry with a pair of beautiful eyes are red.


    Only feel aggrieved for ye fan.


    His brother Xiaofan, who has traveled thousands of miles, came from Yunzhou just to go home for the Spring Festival.


    What we are waiting for is not a warm welcome from relatives and friends, but a cold shoulder.


    Lu Wenjing, an outsider, felt angry.


    Can imagine, Ye Fan heart, is how lost?


    The leaf setting eyebrow nearby looks at, also pretty face is pale.


    Delicate face, with a bit of guilt, and self blame.


    "Xiao Fan, I''m sorry."


    "You''ve been wronged by mom."


    Lu Wenjing, as a child, is hard to see, let alone Ye Ximei.


    Perhaps, the Ye family''s behavior today does not mean to deliberately target Ye Fan, but it is undoubtedly a humiliation to Ye Fan''s mother and son.


    On the first day of returning home, he let his son follow him to suffer such grievances. Ye Ximei was naturally full of guilt.


    Ye Fan shakes his head, but is indifferent to smile: "Mom, I''m ok."


    "It''s just human nature."


    "My brother-in-law is the leader of the county, and my cousin Yu Yan is also an officer in the army."


    "I''m a son-in-law. How can I compare with others?"


    "Didn''t you say that we are not cadres, we don''t talk about this ostentation, and we don''t envy."


    Ye Fan''s words are not just comfort, but the truth.


    He was not jealous or angry, and he was calm from beginning to end.


    The only emotion is disappointment.


    He did not expect that even his mother''s mother''s family could not get rid of this secular world.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He treats others as others do to him.


    Now they don''t pay attention to Ye Fan''s love. In the future, don''t blame Ye Fan for making them climb high.


    What''s more, the most important thing for him to return this time is to visit his mother.


    Therefore, it is enough to have a mother to pick him up!


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, ye Ximei is very pleased.


    "Xiao Fan, you really grow up."


    "Compared with before, it is mature and stable."


    "Come on, quiet, Xiao Fan, let''s go back and cook dumplings."


    Ye Ximei beautiful eyes red, but said with a smile.


    -


    when they arrived at Ye''s old house, ye Ya and others were moving things from the car.


    Ye Yuyan naturally bought a lot of gifts when she went home for the Spring Festival.


    At this time, many members of the Ye family were helping.


    "Xiao Fan, what are you doing


    "I didn''t see your cousin coming back. Please come and help me move things to your cousin''s house."


    Seeing ye fan back, the second Uncle Ye Ya didn''t say anything polite. Instead, he told ye fan to help him carry things.


    Lu Wenjing nearby almost died of anger.


    "You are sick."


    "My brother Xiao Fan has just come back. Why should I ask him to help him carry things?"


    "What''s more, my brother Xiaofan is an elder brother. Even if he wants to help, he is also a younger sister to help him."


    Lu Wenjing roared at the leaf end like a kitten who had been blown up.

 Chapter 1362

    Ye ya a listen, immediately happy: "Yo, you a little girl film, the temper is not small."


    "I''m an uncle. I can help carry things."


    "Why can''t he help as a brother?"


    "Xiao Fan, come here and move all these things to your uncle''s house."


    "No, I have to rest."


    Ye Ya wiped the sweat on his forehead and continued to urge his way.


    However, what ye Ya didn''t expect is that Ye Fan didn''t hear his orders.


    Li did not pay attention to, directly followed his mother into the room.


    "Well?"


    "This son of a bitch has been out for three years and has become a son-in-law, but his wings are still hard?"


    "I didn''t listen to me?"


    Ye Ya was staring at that time. He was angry to death by Ye Fan.


    He was swearing there.


    In the room.


    Ye Ximei is a little worried to look at Ye Fan: "Xiao Fan, you''d better go and help your uncle move things."


    "I''m going to let you go to your uncle''s house at night."


    "Your uncle has a big yard, many rooms and a good environment. You and quiet sleep there at night


    Ye Fan whispered with a smile: "Mom, you don''t care about these things. I have discretion."


    "What''s more, you don''t know. My sister Yuyan didn''t have a cold with me since I was a child."


    "If you want me to sleep at my uncle''s house, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Simply, I''d better clean up the storage room next to me and sleep together for a few days."


    "As for silence, let her sleep with you."


    Ye Fan has lived in the Ye family for several years, and is naturally familiar with Ye Yuyan.


    However, due to the status of the abandoned son of the Chu family, Ye Fan is naturally not welcome among the younger generation of the Ye family.


    What''s more, when ye Ximei and Ye Fan''s father''s marriage, Ye''s father didn''t agree at all.


    It was the mother who insisted on marrying her father.


    Because of this matter, mother and her family had a very hard time.


    Later, their mother and son were swept out of the Chu family and went back to the Ye family.


    We can imagine what kind of situation their mother and son will have in the Ye family?


    Ye Fan remembers that when he was a child, he was not gregarious and was often ridiculed and bullied by his uncles and aunts'' cousins. The only friend he could get along with was a "little fat man" from his neighbor''s house.


    However, Ye Fan is not used to them, but anyone who offends him, no matter what cousin, according to the hit.


    Ye Jian, the son of the second uncle''s family, wanted to cure Ye Fan at that time. Finally, Ye Fan combined with the fat man and broke his legs. He was bedridden for three months and lost two front teeth.


    This is why Ye Fan''s second uncle, ye ya, has not been pleased with Ye Fan.


    As for ye Yuyan, the daughter of Ye Tian''s uncle''s family, because her father is a leader in the county, she is regarded as the son of a cadre. Therefore, ye Yuyan has received star praise from her urine.


    Yan county is not only the first language, but also to learn.


    Like this, tianzhijiaonu has always been an example in the eyes of outsiders. It is the pride of her parents. She has received a lot of attention since she was a child.


    This kind of Canary, naturally from the very beginning, did not look up to Ye Fan, who did not love learning and fought all day long.


    Don''t talk about calling Ye Fan''s cousin. For so many years, he has hardly paid attention to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1363

    Of course, ye Yuyan is not cold to Ye Fan and despises Ye Fan.


    On the other hand, it is related to Ye Fan''s friend, fat man.


    At that time, ye Yuyan, such a proud girl, was not only liked by adults, but also by peers. I don''t know how many people secretly regard Ye Yuyan as a goddess in their hearts. They dream of making Ye Yuyan their girlfriend.


    Fat people are one of them.


    Ye Fan out of the spirit of a friend, then help fat to Ye Yuyan send love letters.


    He was caught by his uncle.


    At that time, the whole family thought that the love letter was written by Ye Fan to Ye Yuyan. Ye Fan, of course, does not admit that he is just a messenger. He wrote it to Ye Yuyan.


    Finally, Ye Fan''s uncle went to the fat man and questioned him face to face.


    As a result, the fat man saw Ye Fan''s brother-in-law Ye Tian''s ferocious appearance. At that time, he counselled him and refused to admit it.


    As a result, it is difficult to wash this matter when you jump into the Yellow River.


    Up to now, ye Yuyan and others still believe that the love letter was written by Ye Fan.


    After this, ye Yuyan is undoubtedly more disgusted with Ye Fan.


    For such proud girls as her, it is not only absurd, but also a shame to be loved by such people as ye fan.


    Later, ye Yuyan was admitted to China''s top military academy and entered the army. The distance between her and Ye Fan became more and more distant, and the relationship naturally became weaker.


    Estimated now, can still remember ye fan, not necessarily.


    But ye fan doesn''t care.


    For ye fan, people like Ye Yuyan, LU Hong and Susie are just insignificant passers-by in life.


    How do they look up to themselves? What if you look down on yourself?


    The idea of a few passers-by is just that ye fan is too lazy to care.


    But ye Ximei doesn''t think so. Her son comes back for a new year. Naturally, she hopes that the place where he sleeps at night can be more comfortable.


    "Well, after dinner, I''ll go and buy some fruit and milk."


    "Give it to your grandfather, uncle and uncle. Buy more fish for your uncle''s house. "


    "Your cousin came back with so many presents. Even if the conditions are bad, we can''t afford to be polite. "


    These worldly sophistication, ye Ximei considers nature more thoughtful than Ye Fan.


    Finally, in the evening, Ye Fan''s mother and son took the presents and sent them to grandma and her two uncles.


    However, what makes Ye Fan''s mother and son puzzled is that his grandmother, his grandfather and his second uncle are not there.


    "I think it''s all in your uncle''s house." Ye Ximei guessed.


    Then, ye Ximei and ye fan and others turned their heads again and went to Ye Tian''s home.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I heard the loud laughter in the room.


    After Ye Fan opens the door, he finds that ye''s family are all there.


    Ye Laozi, his two sons, and his aunt Ye Xilan.


    A dozen people gathered around a huge round table, eating hot pot while chatting and laughing.


    However, there is no place for Ye Fan''s family.


    As if, Ye Fan''s mother and son are not members of the Ye family.


    At the moment of seeing the scene in front of you, Ye Fan also frowned.


    Ye Ximei''s face, but also immediately white a few minutes, the heart suddenly has a kind of inexplicable loss.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Would you like to sit down and eat together?"


    "Today Yu Yan came back, and her parents were happy, so they all came together."


    Seeing ye Ximei, Ye Fan''s aunt Dongmei gets up in a hurry and smiles.

 Chapter 1364

    "No, we did."


    "Xiao Mei, you don''t have to worry about us. You sit down and have dinner first."


    "This not language Yan just came back, I and Xiao Fan also come to have a look."


    "Yu Yan, a promising child, has been striving for success since she was a child." Ye Ximei said with a smile.


    After all, after all, for a while, ye Ximei''s tone is naturally polite.


    At the wine table, ye Yuyan, sitting next to master ye, just glanced at Ye Ximei faintly and did not speak.


    Finally, her eyes, on the contrary, stayed a few minutes on Ye Fan''s body.


    "Dad, who is he?"


    "Why not." Ye YuYan''s voice is not small, asked to one side of the father ye Tian.


    As Ye Fan''s cousin, she doesn''t even know her cousin.


    This is not only impolite, but also a kind of disregard.


    It can be seen from this that the situation of Ye Fan''s family in Ye''s family is so embarrassing.


    Ye Ximei''s face was ugly again.


    And ye Tianshi did not care, while holding vegetables for her daughter, while lightly replied: "he is Ye Fan."


    "Your aunt''s son."


    "You forget that he was the one who secretly fell in love with you and wrote you a love letter."


    "Now I''m in a woman''s house and become a son-in-law."


    "I haven''t heard from you for three years. This year, I don''t know why, I suddenly came back."


    Ye Tian, like telling a joke, introduces Ye Fan to his daughter.


    "Oh, it''s him." Ye Yuyan seems to remember, casually back a sentence, also lowered his head to continue to eat.


    Don''t pay attention to Ye Fan, let alone say hello to Ye Fan.


    Finally, Ye Fan''s grandfather noticed Ye Fan and waved: "Xiao Fan, when did you come back. Why don''t you tell your grandfather that I can go out to meet you. "


    "I''ve been away for three years without even calling my grandfather."


    "You make my grandfather miss you so much."


    "Come here, come to my grandfather and have a drink with me."


    In the whole Ye family, the one who is good to Ye Fan is not only his mother, but also his grandfather ye Guangkun.


    "Grandfather, I am not coming back to see you?"


    "How are you, grandfather?"


    "Take care of yourself."


    "When you have time in the future, my nephew will take you to Yanjing city to see Tian''anmen Gate!"


    Ye Fan walked over, but he chatted with his grandfather kindly.


    Ye Guangkun nodded happily: "Xiao Fan, among my Ye family''s younger generation, my grandfather is most worried about you."


    "My grandfather knows about you."


    "My grandfather is old and can''t help you any more."


    "But you cousins, you should walk around more and get in touch with each other."


    "Maybe they''ll give you a lift in the future."


    "Today, Yuyan is back. You and your cousins haven''t seen each other for many years. So, your brother and sister can touch a glass of wine today, which can be regarded as a connection between feelings. "


    "This affection can''t be broken."


    Ye Guangkun also took great pains. He arranged it in such a way that he obviously hoped that ye fanduo and ye Yuyan would have a good relationship.


    In the future, ye Yuyan has made a fortune, or lift Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan has some doubts: "Yu Yan?"


    "Grandfather, who is this Yu Yan?"


    "Why don''t I remember?"


    "Do I have this cousin?"


    Ye Fan asked in a loud voice, everyone heard.


    The scene was once embarrassed, and the hall of Nuo Da was suddenly quiet.


    Ye Ximei is even more startled. He blames his son for being confused and saying something wrong!

 Chapter 1365

    Today''s dinner is for ye Yuyan.


    And ye fan, but even today''s protagonist did not remember.


    What is this?


    This is no doubt a shame!


    It''s a shame to his Uncle Ye Tian and even more to Ye Yuyan!


    Sure enough, ye Tian was angry at that time.


    Bang, clapped up, angrily rebuked: "son of a bitch, even your uncle''s cousin do not know, still have the face to pull throat to ask?"


    "Don''t you feel ashamed? No shame? "


    "Sister, this is the good son you taught me?"


    Ye Tian asks angrily.


    Ye Ximei''s face turned pale.


    However, Ye Fan is laughing at this time.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "uncle, you know it''s a shame."


    "Let me ask you, your daughter, as a sister, doesn''t even know my cousin."


    "Just now, you licked your face and said you didn''t see me?"


    "If you say I don''t know shame, doesn''t it mean that my sister Yuyan is also shameless?"


    "If my mother didn''t educate me well, did you, as a father, educate your daughter?"


    "Uncle, before you talk about others, ask yourself about your own children!"


    Ye Fan''s words are as sonorous as gold and stone.


    He asked several questions in succession, saying that they were polite and well grounded.


    As if the number of slaps, mercilessly smoke in Ye Tian this when uncle''s face.


    His face turned red and he was speechless.


    Finally, she just shivered with anger and opened her mouth. Leng was unable to say a word.


    After a long time, ye Tian has to rely on the old and sell the old, and suppress Ye Fan as an elder.


    "Shut up!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Do you dare to contradict me as an uncle?"


    Leaf weather to bite teeth, still angry voice said, but completely did not have the strength just now.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "nephew dare not, just speak a reason."


    "You ~" see Ye Fan has no meaning of repentance, ye Tian''s face is undoubtedly more ugly.


    When ye fan is angry with Ye Tian, Ye Yu Yan on one side undoubtedly frowns.


    She looked up at Ye Fan, a little cold on her pretty face.


    She didn''t expect that he didn''t pay attention to Ye Fan, but he was the first to make trouble to himself.


    Ye Yuyan just teacup, looked at Ye Fan, coldly said: "want to be my Ye YuYan''s brother, not everyone can be."


    At least, you don''t deserve it


    Whew ~


    the moment Ye Yuyan said this, everyone felt that there was a gust of wind in the room.


    The whole hall was a little quiet.


    Just a few words, but will ye Yu Yan in the bones of the arrogance and dignity, revealing incisively and vividly!


    It is worthy of being a woman who has experienced a lot of battles. Her sharpness and dignity are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    However, ye YuYan''s words are too sharp.


    He didn''t give Ye Fan any face at all. He tore his face directly with Ye Fan.


    "Nonsense!"


    Ye Ximei''s face is also cold down, snapped.


    "Yuyan, what are you talking about?"


    "After a few years of schooling and serving as a soldier, the instructor will teach you this?"


    "I don''t know the etiquette at all!"


    "Apologize to your brother."


    Since being swept out of the house of Chu, ye Ximei seldom gets angry with people.


    Because she knew that she did not have the strength and capital to reprimand others.


    But now, his son was humiliated, how can ye Ximei bear it?


    She can tolerate her own injustice, and never let her son suffer a little.

 Chapter 1366

    "Yuyan, apologize quickly."


    "The older you are, the less sensible you are." Aunt Dongmei see ye Ximei also angry, they also reprimand to their daughter, let Ye Yuyan apologize.


    After all, ye YuYan''s words just now really hurt people. They are in the wrong.


    However, how could ye Yuyan apologize?


    She looked down on Ye Fan since she was a child. Now ye fan has become a son-in-law, and naturally he is even more despised.


    Ye Yuyan is an arrogant person, let her apologize to Ye Fan and bow her head, which is undoubtedly more difficult than killing her.


    Therefore, ye Yuyan did not speak, put down her chopsticks and turned her head toward the bedroom.


    "This child, too capricious."


    "Sister, don''t take it to heart."


    "I''ll talk about her later." Dongmei is a reasonable person, at this time is helping her daughter to apologize to Ye Fan''s mother and son.


    Other people did not say anything, although we all know that ye Yuyan just said a little too much, but the fact is so.


    Ye Yuyan is not only talented and beautiful, but also a talented son.


    What''s more, ye Yuyan is also the youngest special officer in the army, with an unlimited future.


    In the eyes of Ye Ya and other Ye family members, ye Yuyan and ye fan, one in the sky and one in the ground, Ye Fan is indeed not worthy to be her cousin.


    "All right, everyone continue to eat, this fish is very delicious, and I''ll send it to Yuyan later."


    Ye Ya laughs and softens the atmosphere just now.


    But at this time, has been silent Ye Fan, suddenly sneer.


    He looked at Ye YuYan''s back and calmly replied, "Ye Yuyan, you said I didn''t deserve to be your brother."


    "In that case, I will do what you want."


    "After today, even though the blood relationship between you and me is still there, but the friendship should be determined!"


    "I''m not your brother, and you''re not my sister."


    "Meet again and be a stranger."


    "The Tao is different, and there is no need to plan any more."


    Ye Fan smiles.


    The light words, like the spring breeze in June.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan is so calm and indifferent.


    As if, today''s matter, is just a trivial matter.


    But it''s true.


    Perhaps many years ago, by this humiliation, Ye Fan would still be young and angry.


    But now, Ye Fan has stood on the top of his power and power.


    What''s the difference between Ye Yuyan and an ant in Ye Fan''s eyes?


    Like an ant biting an elephant, does the elephant care?


    If it wasn''t for her mother, I''m afraid she didn''t even have the qualification to eat at the same table.


    After saying that, Ye Fan also turned and left.


    Only stay, full of panic and silence.


    "Xiao Fan, Xiao Fan ~"


    "come back ~"


    Ye Ximei and his grandfather ye Xukun cried anxiously, but ye fan didn''t care.


    Long gone.


    "Well, you stupid woman, wait, you will regret it."


    "You all think my brother Xiaofan is a worm, but you don''t know that he is a dragon."


    "When Wolong leaves the mountain, it''s too late for you to cry and beg for my brother Xiaofan''s forgiveness ~"


    as soon as ye fan leaves, Lu Wenjing will not stay.


    The little girl with fragrant gills, towards the direction of Ye Yuyan, roared angrily, and then turned to chase after Ye Fan in the direction of leaving.


    After Ye Fan left, all of a sudden, the anger in the hall was somewhat embarrassed.


    Master Ye sighed: "ah ~"


    "the children and grandchildren are too big to manage."


    "One by one, the spirit is so high." Master Ye shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 1367

    Next to the second Uncle Ye Ya is a cold hum: "this spirit is high, first of all, you have to have the ability."


    "Just like my niece Yuyan, how capable she is."


    "Otherwise, it''s just a joke."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "stop talking, eat and eat."


    "Yuyan, come here and continue to eat. Ye Fan is gone. No one bothers you. "


    "By the way, Yuyan, how did she suddenly come back this year?"


    "Don''t you say you won''t come back this year?"


    After ye fan leaves, ye Ya and others will pull Ye Yuyan back to their seats again, eating and chatting.


    "Second uncle, I come back mainly with the teacher to carry out the task."


    "By the way, come home and have a look."


    Ye Yuyan replied.


    What?


    "Carry out the task?"


    "What task?"


    "Are you alone?"


    "Are there any bad people in Jingzhou that have sent out your special forces?" Ye Ya and others asked in surprise.


    Ye Yuyan is the leader of the special team, ye Ya and others naturally know.


    But in principle, the tasks of special teams like this are extremely dangerous.


    Now hear them come to Jingzhou executive figures, ye Ya and others naturally worry.


    Ye Yuyan shook his head: "this still can''t say."


    "But don''t worry, second uncle. I came with my teacher and my comrades in arms."


    "There''s care for each other. You don''t have to worry."


    "What''s more, my comrades in arms should be here soon."


    "I invited them to my house for dinner."


    "I will go, and my comrades in arms will come too? Ha ha! Good thing


    "My family''s Yuyan is promising."


    In the room, the Ye family are talking and laughing.


    That laughter, but spread far away.


    Outside the courtyard, Ye Fan and Lu Wenjing have walked out of the room.


    "Brother Xiaofan, is Ye Yuyan really your sister?"


    "Who is it?"


    "What an abominable woman


    "I''m pissed off."


    "When I grow up, I will beat Ye Yuyan everywhere."


    "I curse her for never getting married."


    On the way, Lu Wenjing walks with Ye Fan, and says with open teeth and claws.


    However, at this time, four men in military uniform came face to face. After hearing Ye YuYan''s name, they immediately frowned.


    One of them, a tall and handsome young man, even after hearing Lu Wenjing''s words, his eyebrows and eyes cooled down and he reached for Lu Wenjing''s wrist.


    "Young girl, why are you so vicious


    "Dare to insult my captain?"


    "Well, we''re going to find the captain. Come with us, little girl


    The young man said coldly.


    "Ah ~"


    "how painful


    "You let go of me ~"


    the young man''s hands were light, and Lu Wenjing''s wrists were all red, and the little girl in pain almost shed tears.


    I''m seven years old


    "So vicious at a young age."


    "Today, I will not let you go until I give you a profound lesson."


    "Go with me to the captain and wait for the captain to deal with it."


    The handsome young man said in a cold voice, and then he could not help mentioning Lu Wenjing and walked to the front courtyard.


    "Let go of her."


    In Lu Wenjing pain tears, a forest of words, but quietly sounded.


    The words were cold and dignified, as if they were orders.


    The handsome young man was very unhappy.


    How dare a country boy speak to him in this tone?


    He was naturally angry.

 Chapter 1368

    "Well?"


    "Where are you from?"


    "Get out of here!"


    "How much of a busybody?"


    "The business of our dragon hunting special forces is not something you, a country boy, can take care of!"


    The handsome young man gave a cold drink, then without saying a word, he put out a foot and kicked the person in front of him.


    Soldiers are violent.


    Now Ye Fan provoked him, but he started directly.


    Ye Fan saw the situation and did not avoid it.


    The one in front of him just shook his head.


    The next moment, a cold eyebrow, turn a foot directly kick out!


    Bang ~


    just listen to a low roar, the right leg of this handsome young man was kicked off by Ye Fansheng.


    Moreover, Ye Fan''s power was not reduced. After breaking the young man''s right leg, he hit the young man''s chest with irresistible force.


    A shrill scream was heard immediately, the ribs were broken and blood was flying.


    In this way, the arrogant youth in front of him was kicked out by Ye Fansheng like a ball.


    Hundreds of Jin of body across the heaven and earth, straight to Ye Tian''s courtyard.


    "Second brother?"


    "Asshole, dare to fight with my dragon hunting team?"


    "I think you want to die!"


    See Ye Fan a kick to fly that person, the remaining three youth, is also an instant blow up.


    All eyes are red!


    One angry scold, and then they rushed on.


    Or fist or foot, hard toward Ye Fan.


    What''s more, he even took out his dagger and pistol!


    On weekdays, in the military area command, it is their dragon hunting team that beats others. Why have they been bullied and humiliated?


    Now a country boy dares to hurt his brother!


    These people are naturally furious.


    Ye Fan looked at it, but sneered: "I can''t measure myself."


    The cold words are like the singing of death.


    After that, Ye Fan stepped up and jumped up.


    The whole body is like a roc spreading its wings.


    A whirlwind kick, straight out.


    Attack fiercely and release in a loud voice.


    Bang Bang ~


    deep and loud, as if the thunder burst, in this world can not stop ringing.


    In the shrill scream, the remaining three people are also like exploding fireworks. They are kicked by Ye Fan and cut through the world. They fly out in the direction of Ye YuYan''s home.


    At this time, in the room, ye Yuyan and other Ye family members are still talking and laughing.


    "Master, I have said for a long time that our Ye family will surely produce dragons."


    "How about now?"


    "I''m right." Ye Ya said with a smile.


    Mr. Ye listened with a smile.


    "Yes, their generation is more promising than your four sisters."


    "Yu Yan, in particular, is the captain of the special forces and the rank of second lieutenant at a young age. Her future is limitless."


    "If there are many dragons in our Ye family, it will be Yuyan."


    "The two children of your second sister''s family, a Tsinghua University and a Yanda University, are also very competitive."


    "There''s that kid in your family. Although he''s not learning material, he has a good mouth and a business mind. In the future, he will take on your mantle, become an entrepreneur and shine on his family."


    "As for the children of your eldest sister''s house..."


    speaking of Ye Fan, Mr. Ye is eager to speak, shaking his head bitterly and sighing.


    "Dad, just say it. Don''t care about me." Ye Ximei said with a smile that was very calm.


    He knew that the old man was afraid of her embarrassment, so he stopped talking.


    "Ah ~" sighed master Ye.


    "Xiao Fan, the child, how to say, although he has not made great achievements, he is filial. Moreover, I can see that there is a sense of pride and injustice in his heart. "

 Chapter 1369

    "But that''s what worries me the most."


    "It''s good to have pride, but the key is to have proud capital."


    "Otherwise, it would be arrogance and arrogance."


    "Such a weakness is the greatest."


    "Ximei, after you go back, you should persuade Xiaofan to be down-to-earth and not ambitious."


    "In your life, it''s your life. Don''t try to make it."


    "Sometimes it''s a good thing to admit your life."


    "As for the future, you can rest assured that Xiao Fan''s cousins are promising and will not forget to support him."


    "It''s really not possible. I''ll give the fields of Ye''s family to Xiao Fan to sow. It won''t starve him after all


    As the saying goes, when a man is about to die, his speech is good, and when a horse is about to die, his cry is also sad.


    Ye Xukun is already a man who has been half buried in the earth. What he said does not mean to belittle Ye Fan.


    But really, is as an elder, to the younger generation''s concern and worry.


    Ye Xukun had a wonderful life in his life.


    He brought up four children through hard work. In addition to his eldest daughter ye Ximei who disobeyed him, the other three children made Ye Xuguang proud and proud.


    At that time, ye Ximei and Ye Fan''s father''s love affair, ye Laozi was 100 against.


    But he still failed to stop his eldest daughter.


    At that time, the old man Ye broke off the father daughter relationship with Ye Ximei.


    However, this father and daughter love, is it said that break can be broken?


    Ten years ago, when the frustrated Ye Ximei embraces Ye Fan, appears in front of the house.


    Ye Laozi is no matter how much anger and no fork in his heart, he is finally relieved.


    Just one word, back?


    After that, they took in their mother and son.


    Today, the next generation of people have grown up, and the most important thing for master Ye is still the son of his eldest daughter''s family.


    However, even if ye Ximei knew that her father had no malice.


    However, when he heard that his son was so unbearable in his population, no one knew how painful and bitter Ye Ximei was at that moment?


    Is her son really so mediocre and incompetent?


    Is it that her Xiao fan can only be a farmer in the future?


    At that moment, ye Ximei lowered her head, but the palm under the sleeve was clenched. The fingertips were almost deep into the flesh and blood.


    At this time, Mr. Ye looked at Ye Yuyan again: "Yuyan, blood is thicker than water. Grandfather hopes that you can still help your brother Xiaofan in the future, so he can help him as much as possible."


    "In the ye generation, you are the most successful."


    "Your cousins, your cousins, listen to you, too."


    "You know, Xiao Fan has no father."


    "If you don''t help Xiao Fan, his life will be really sad."


    Ye Laozi slowly advised.


    Ye YuYan''s face was still cold, and she said faintly, "grandfather, let me help him. But the premise is, he''s worth my help. "


    "Heaven helps those who help themselves. If the mud can''t help the wall, I can''t help it."


    "That is to say, we Yuyan will be a general in the future. Who is qualified to let her help?" By the side of the road.


    Bang ~


    however, this is the moment.


    There was a bang, and suddenly it came out.


    Then, the closed door was knocked open.


    Then, in the eyes of the people, a bloody figure flew in directly.

 Chapter 1370

    After bumping over the leaf end, with a roar, they hit the dining table severely.


    The table full of food and wine was smashed in an uproar.


    "My God!"


    "What happened?"


    When ye''s family was in a panic.


    Whoosh ~


    then, there are three figures flying outside the door.


    All of them are like abandoned dogs. After smashing the doors and windows, they fly directly into the room.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many tables and chairs have been knocked down, the food and wine are flying, and the hot pot is splashing everywhere.


    Hot leaves scream like dogs!


    In the end, the inertia did not disappear until it hit the wall.


    "This... This is..."


    after everything is calm, looking at the four bodies in front of her, ye Yuyan immediately widens her eyes.


    "Eggplant!"


    "Junhui!"


    "Wuyang!"


    ...


    Ye Yuyan has been completely scared out of her mind.


    A double eye bead almost jumps out, pretty face pale colorless.


    Now she, where there was just the slightest dignity and indifference.


    Yes, it''s just fear and fright.


    She couldn''t believe that these four blood covered, seriously wounded and comatose people would be their closest comrades in arms, members of the Dragon hunting team.


    But how could that be possible?


    Their dragon hunting teams are all strong men in the army who have been specially trained for thousands of times.


    Don''t say that their little yeyang Town, even if it''s a big Jingzhou, I''m afraid that none of them can abuse the four of them.


    Even ye Yuyan herself could not.


    Who is it?


    Who is it?


    Shocked, ye Yuyan did not care about those seriously injured comrades in arms, got up and rushed out of the room.


    However, the street outside is nothing different except the pedestrians who come and go.


    Finally, ye Yuyan or with panic, back home.


    "Yu... Yu Yan, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Who are these people?"


    Ye YuYan''s father, ye Tian, trembled and asked.


    Ye Yuyan was also frightened and said in a low voice, "Dad, they are my comrades in arms."


    Ye Yuyan pale face, after finishing, he went to investigate the situation of her comrades in arms.


    Although they are still alive.


    But each suffered a heavy blow, especially with her best relationship Jin Junhui, a leg was kicked broken, ribs were broken, blood kept flowing out.


    He was seriously injured and dying.


    "Junhui, hold on."


    "Hold on ~"


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Ye Yuyan had never seen such a situation, and her eyes were red with fear.


    With tears in her eyes, she contacted her teacher.


    Then they were taken to the hospital as soon as possible.


    After ye Yuyan and others left, people in the room were obviously shocked.


    A good meal, now only a mess.


    All the dishes and chopsticks were broken on the floor.


    "Ah ~"


    "what are these things?"


    "Dad, do you think we''ve offended anyone?"


    The change just now has a great impact on Ye Tian, middle-aged people.


    At the moment, there is fear and fear in my heart.


    After all, good news, so many wounded people flew in.


    It''s like a bloody warning to their Ye family. It''s strange that ye Tian is not afraid.


    While ye Tian and others are in a state of panic and speculation, Ye Fan, the initiator of this incident, has already returned to his mother''s house to clean up the room with Lu Wenjing.


    "Hehe ~"


    "brother Xiaofan, you are so handsome just now."


    "How wonderful!"


    "Better than the people on TV."


    "So many people have been kicked away by you ~" Lu Wenjing blinked his star eyes and adored Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1371

    To this, Ye Fan just shakes his head and chuckles.


    That calm and indifferent look, as if to the tyranny of the Dragon hunting team''s behavior, the slightest.


    In fact, Ye Fan didn''t want to start, but those people were determined to die.


    In order to protect Ye Yuyan, how dare you attack a quiet little girl?


    Ye Fan was merciful if he didn''t kill them.


    "But brother Xiao Fan, those people should be your cousin''s friends."


    "Now that you hurt them, your cousin, I''m afraid you will blame you?"


    After rejoicing, Lu Wenjing said with some guilt.


    After all, Ye Fan just shot Jin Junhui because of her.


    If this leads to the contradiction between Ye Fan and his relatives, it is not what Lu Wenjing wants to see.


    Ye Fan laughed and gently rubbed Lu Wenjing''s small head: "you are such a little girl, but I think a lot."


    "However, ye Yuyan complained about me, and how about not complaining about me."


    "She and I are passers-by."


    "What is her friend to do with me?"


    "Today, don''t say it''s her comrade in arms, it''s her boyfriend who violated you. I can''t miss Ye Fanzhao!"


    In the room, Ye Fan''s arrogant words reverberate, listening to Lu Wenjing''s heart a burst of joy.


    However, when ye fan and Lu Wenjing are talking, they have no idea what kind of sensational events today have caused.


    Jingzhou City, people''s hospital.


    Outside the Gaogan ward, a number of tiger eyed men in military uniform came with a big stride.


    Among them, the leader is an old man with gray hair.


    If Xue Renyang were here, he would surely recognize that the old man in front of him was Lu Tianhe, the chief instructor of Yanjing military region!


    At the beginning, Yanqi Lake war, Lin Feng once invited this person into the VIP seat to watch the battle.


    It can be said that he witnessed Ye Fan''s rise in Yanjing.


    However, no one knows why Lu Tianhe, a general in the army, parachuted into Jingzhou?


    Today, Lu Tianhe looks solemn and solemn, with a strong worry and dignified in his eyebrows and eyes.


    After appearing in the hospital, Lu Tianhe rushed to a ward on the second floor.


    Several leaders of Jiangdong military region followed behind.


    "Teacher, you are here at last."


    "Junhui, they are afraid to be..."


    hearing the news, ye Yuyan ran out in a hurry.


    After seeing Lu Tianhe, ye Yuyan flushed her eyes, and then rushed into Lu Tianhe''s arms.


    Lu Tianhe is like a teacher and a father to her!


    It can be said that ye Yuyan is now the most respected person, but also the biggest rely on Ye Yuyan.


    Even in the face of a major crisis, when looking at his teacher, ye YuYan''s panic will be calmed down.


    "Yuyan, don''t cry."


    "Where is the teacher?"


    "Take me in first and see what''s going on."


    Lu Tianhe comforted, and then led Ye Yuyan into the ward, and checked the situation of Jin Junhui and others.


    "Teacher, how are you, Junhui? Are they still saved?" Ye YuYan''s voice choked.


    Lu Tianhe shook his head and sighed: "it''s very serious."


    "In a short time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to return to the team."


    What?


    Hearing this, ye Yuyan was struck by lightning.


    Pretty face immediately white three points.


    The Dragon hunting team was founded by Lu Tianhe.


    After three years of special training, this is the first appearance of their dragon hunting team. Ye Yuyan, an executive of Jingzhou, is honored as the team leader.


    Ye Yuyan also thought, relying on this mission to become famous in the first World War, thoroughly in the military region to make their dragon hunting special team reputation.


    However, she did not expect to die before she left school!

 Chapter 1372

    On the first day of Jingzhou, the Dragon hunting team was almost wiped out?


    There''s only one team left.


    She, the so-called captain, has undoubtedly become a joke.


    "Yuyan, don''t worry too much, Junhui, they are not in danger."


    "After two or three years, your dragon hunting team will come back."


    "The most urgent task is to find out who did it first?"


    Lu Tianhe comforts with a deep voice, and then asks Ye Yuyan about the situation at that time.


    Jin Junhui and they are still in a coma. Lu Tianhe can only ask Ye Yuyan.


    "What?"


    "You said you didn''t see each other?" Listening to Ye YuYan''s narration, Lu Tianhe''s eyebrows and eyes become more dignified.


    "Yes, teacher."


    "At that time, I was eating, and then Junhui and the four of them flew in together."


    "There is no difference between the two." Ye Yuyan nodded.


    Lu Tianhe is silent.


    After a long time, just said: "count the rest time, then tyrannical Junhui four people."


    "The strength of this man is far beyond the ability of your dragon hunting team."


    "I suspect that this man is the first disciple of the sword god palace of Japan, Hua Yingtian!"


    What?


    "Teacher, you... You say Hua Yingtian?"


    Ye Yan was scared.


    Lu Tianhe nods.


    "According to intelligence, Nahua Yingtian has already entered China and is now in Jingzhou City."


    "And according to reliable information, the last time Hua Yingtian appeared was near yeyang town."


    "The time, the place, and the strength are all right."


    "No one else but him."


    Lu Tianhe said slowly.


    But that low tone, but let Ye Yuyan feel depressed and heavy.


    The reason why they came to Jingzhou this time was to cooperate with teacher Lu Tianhe to deal with Hua Yingtian.


    This man is the first disciple of the sword god palace of Japan. He sneaks into China. He must be a bad person.


    Lu Tianhe was ordered by the superior to monitor Hua Yingtian and drive him out of Huaxia.


    Previously, ye Yuyan was confident that their dragon hunting team could capture Hua Yingtian alive even if they didn''t need a teacher.


    But now it seems that she was wrong, very wrong.


    Compared with the real strong, they are still far behind.


    "Yu Yan, I already know about it."


    "I will deal with Hua Yingtian."


    "As for you, go home and have a good rest. It''s like taking an annual leave."


    "Now this matter is no longer a matter for your descendants to intervene in."


    After knowing the situation, Lu Tianhe pacifies Ye Yuyan and leaves.


    And ye Yuyan also knew that her strength was insufficient, and she did not refute what the teacher had arranged.


    He accompanied his comrades in arms for a while and then went home.


    When she got home, ye Yuyan found her mother was cleaning up her study.


    "Mom, what are you doing with your study?"


    "Are there any guests coming to stay with us?" Ye Yuyan asked in doubt.


    Dongmei nodded: "yes. Just now your aunt said that he didn''t have enough space. He wanted Ye Fan to come and live in our house. "


    "I thought, clear up this study, let your cousin live."


    When Dongmei said this, ye Yuyan was still drinking yogurt.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s coming, ye Yuyan was shocked to suck the yoghurt from his mouth and directly spurted it out.


    Immediately stare, dislike way.


    "What?"


    "Let Ye Fan live in our house?"


    "No, I don''t agree!"

 Chapter 1373

    Ye Yuyan didn''t look up to her cousin when she was a child. Now when she heard that Ye Fan wanted to live under the same roof with her, ye Yuyan naturally refused.


    Dongmei a listen, immediately blame strange way: "you this child, how not sensible ah."


    "Xiao Fan is your mother''s child after all. Can''t we let him sleep in the street?"


    "Mom, I don''t care. I won''t live under the same roof with him anyway


    "If you insist on letting him live, I will go out." Ye Yuyan still insisted.


    However, Dongmei''s face turned blue with anger: "you ~"


    "OK, my daughter said it well. My elder sister this child is a rascal, from the childhood does not do the official work, everywhere fights, at that time also covets my daughter? It''s just a jerk. " Next to Ye Tian put down the tea cup, cold voice.


    "Since I was a child, I have decided that he will have no future."


    "How about now?"


    "I''m going to be a son-in-law and a soft rice man."


    "I lost my Ye family."


    "If you let such a rascal live in our house, you can''t figure out what kind of moth."


    "You''re a fussy man. I want to say that when my sister asked for this, you should directly refuse it."


    Ye tianmingxian also has no good feelings for his nephew. At this time, he is standing on the side of Ye Yuyan and does not agree to let Ye Fan live at home.


    Hearing this, Dongmei was discontented: "I said Lao ye, why should I come down just now? I don''t think it''s your elder sister. If I refuse, you don''t look good. Now you both blame me? "


    "Well, what do you say? Your sister has no place, and you two refuse to let others live there. Is it possible that your nephew can go to sleep in the street?"


    Dongmei is a little pitiful Ye Fan. She wanted Ye Fan to live here.


    Ye Tian thought for a moment and then said, "let him stay in a hotel outside. It''s a big deal for our family to get money."


    "All right, don''t worry about it. I''ll call my sister later


    After ye Tian finished speaking, he seemed to think of something and looked at his daughter: "yes, Yuyan. I forgot to tell you something


    "Qin Yu came to see you today. You were not there at that time, so he left an invitation and left."


    What?


    "Did Qin Yu come to me?" Hearing the name of Qin Yu, ye Yuyan was immediately pleased.


    In yeyang Town, the only peer that ye Yuyan appreciates is Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu''s father and ye YuYan''s father have been friends for decades. Ye Yuyan and Qin Yu have known each other since childhood. It is not too much to be regarded as a childhood sweetheart.


    At that time, when they were students, ye Yuyan and Qin Yu sat in turn. Both of them are equal in their studies, even in their family background. They go to school together.


    It can be said that Qin Yu is Ye YuYan''s best friend of the opposite sex.


    Many people once thought that ye Yuyan would become Qin Yu''s girlfriend.


    But everyone is wrong. Ye Yuyan just regards Qin Yu as her male best friend.


    Their friendship is between friends and lovers.


    "Yes, you don''t know. Xiaoyu is going to get married. Tomorrow''s wedding. Do you want to be a witness? "


    Said here, ye Tian immediately sighed.


    "Ah, you girl, you said that Xiaoyu is such a good child."


    "His father is a county magistrate, one level higher than me."


    "And now Xiaoyu is also a famous entrepreneur in the county."


    "How good were you to have been promised when you were courted?"

 Chapter 1374

    "You girl, you don''t look up to others."


    "I don''t know how high my daughter''s eyes should be."


    Ye Tian is full of regret.


    Dongmei nearby sighed when she heard this.


    I just feel that my daughter has missed a good marriage.


    However, ye Yuyan is indifferent to smile: "Dad, Qin Yu, he is all good, and is indeed a very good marriage object."


    "However, in my eyes, he can only be my closest friend. He is still a little bit away from my lover."


    Listening to his daughter''s words, ye Tian suddenly came to be interested and said curiously: "that Yuyan, tell your father what kind of boy can enter the eyes of my precious daughter? Your father can look for it for you


    When ye Tian said this, there was pride and pride in his tone.


    Like Ye Yuyan, he is the proudest work of Ye Tian in his life.


    Ye Yuyan thought for a while, and then longed for a way: "my lover, he should be a peerless hero."


    "No search, no search."


    "I believe that one day, she will come to me when I need him the most."


    Ye Yuyan said slowly, in the beautiful eyes, there was an inexplicable light.


    That way, just like a young girl in love, yearning for romantic love.


    Hearing Ye YuYan''s words, ye Tian and Dongmei''s husband and wife are both laughing.


    "You, you, have seen too many movies?"


    "Is it difficult for me to marry sun Dasheng, a silly woman?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    in the room, a burst of laughter.


    However, who knows, a huge storm is approaching silently.


    -


    -


    -


    the other side.


    In the Ye family''s old house less than 100 meters away from ye Tian''s, ye Ximei is helping Ye Fan clean up toothpaste and toothbrushes.


    "Xiao Fan, Yu Yan is not sensible. Are you a brother, don''t you?"


    "To your uncle''s home, remember to take the initiative to ease the relationship with Yu Yan." Ye Ximei advised from the side.


    "Mom, I said, I can live in the next room. I''ve cleaned it up during the day. I don''t want to live in my uncle''s house."


    "How about that? The utility room has not been occupied for many years. Maybe there are mice. Be obedient, or go to your uncle''s house, I told your aunt Ye Ximei glared.


    Ye Fan hums a smile: "that has to see others answer not to agree."


    "What are you talking about? He''s your uncle. Can''t you agree?" Ye Ximei blame strange way.


    While talking, ye Tian called Ye Ximei.


    "Look, your uncle must have asked you to come and live there?" Ye Ximei smiles and answers the phone.


    A moment later, when ye Ximei hung up the phone, the smile on his face was completely gone.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan immediately poured a cup of water and carried it to his mother: "Mom, I have said that I live in the small house next to me. It''s better to ask for people than to ask for themselves. "


    In the end, Ye Fan went to the utility room by himself.


    As for Lu Wenjing, Ye Fan asked her to sleep with her mother.


    However, even so, ye Ximei personally cleaned the sundry room.


    The walls of the desk were clean, and flowers were put on the head of the bed.


    Ye Ximei, after all, once married into a wealthy family. Even though she lives in an ordinary environment, she still retains her delicate and elegant living habits.


    Finally, ye Ximei helped his son clean up a still delicate and warm nest, just went back to have a rest.


    In the dead of night, Ye Fan closes the door and dials the phone of Han Lao.

 Chapter 1375

    "Little master, you have finally answered the phone."


    "If you don''t answer, I''m going to send someone to Jingzhou to look for you."


    The moment the phone was connected, Han Lao''s worried and anxious voice came immediately.


    This conscientious old man, like an old housekeeper, pays close attention to Ye Fan''s life and personal safety.


    Ye Fan is used to it.


    "Han Lao, ten years ago, you still can''t change your fussy problem."


    "I am not what I was ten years ago."


    "There are few people in the world who can threaten my safety."


    "You, you, why make such a fuss all day."


    Ye Fan shook his head, but with a smile.


    Ye Fan didn''t know how many times he said Han Lao, but it didn''t work.


    This old guy doesn''t have much memory.


    "It''s about the safety of the little Lord. How can I slack off?"


    "Well, don''t say anything extra. I''ll call my wife later. If you have anything to say Ye Fan laughs and scolds, but urges a way.


    Han immediately reported: "Xiaozhu, according to the information. There are strong men in the sword palace of Japan


    "If I didn''t expect it, he should have come for you."


    "If so, he should have arrived in Jingzhou by this time."


    "Little Lord, you must be more careful on weekdays."


    "Don''t let Tongshan pass?"


    "This guy may not be strong enough, but he is thick skinned and thick skinned. He can block the knife for you at the critical moment."


    Ye Fan listens, immediately chuckles: "need not."


    "By the way, is there any movement over there


    "Well, I haven''t found it yet." Old Han replied.


    As soon as Ye Fan heard this, his smile was no doubt more intense: "there is no movement or stillness on the side of the temple of martial arts. It is estimated that this time, he is not a powerful role. There''s no need to worry. "


    "No matter who came here, you don''t have to go back since you come to me."


    "Well, I''ve got it. That''s it."


    Ye Fan Light said a sentence, and then also hung up the phone.


    Then, Ye Fan and autumn Mu orange contact, chat for a while, also rest.


    One night, it''s gone.


    The next day, Ye Fan went to visit the two old people.


    Two old people live in the front yard, just a few steps away.


    At ordinary times, ye Ximei takes care of the clothes, food and daily life of the two old people. Now that ye fan is back, and Lu Wenjing is lively and lovely, it makes the old house of Ye family more angry.


    When eating, Ye Fan asked about the fat man.


    The fat man and ye fan are from the same village. He has been away from home for many years. He has no idea about the situation of the fat man. Now that he is back, Ye Fan is ready to visit.


    "Ah ~"


    "you mean Yuxiang."


    "Ye Yang Zhen, he can play with you."


    "However, he''s not in good shape recently."


    "You''d better go and have a look."


    The name of a fat man is Shen Yuxiang. It''s not far away. It''s just east of the town.


    However, when talking about Shen Yuxiang, ye Ximei sighed with some pity in her tone.


    "Well?"


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Is something wrong with the fat family?"


    See his mother''s appearance, Ye Fan immediately frowns, in the heart has a bad premonition.


    Ye Fan spent several years in yeyang town.


    Because of his identity, I don''t know how bad his eyes are.


    In school, it is their cousins and cousins who bully themselves with outsiders.


    What impresses Ye Fan most is that ye Yuyan isolated themselves at that time.

 Chapter 1376

    Every time ye Yuyan and her family come back from a trip, they will bring a lot of local specialties.


    After arriving at school, ye Yuyan will also send it to her friends and younger brothers and sisters.


    But not to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about the means of these children.


    But fat people can''t see it.


    At that time, the fat family did business and had a good family background.


    After this, every time he went to the city, he would bring a lot of rare things or snacks, and only gave Ye Fan points. It seemed that he was deliberately angry with Ye Yuyan and Ye Jian.


    At that time, Ye Fan realized that sometimes, the so-called relatives were not as good as an unrelated outsider.


    Therefore, for the fat man this friend, Ye Fan also extremely cherishes.


    Now I have just returned to yeyang Town, I want to see him.


    "It''s a long story and I don''t know much about it."


    "You''d better ask yourself."


    Ye Ximei sighed.


    Ye Fan nods, also did not ask again.


    After dinner, he went out to look for the fat man.


    Lu Wenjing has always been entangled with Ye Fan, and naturally she has gone with her.


    "This little girl, where Xiao Fan goes, where she pursues, she also looks like a follower." Ye Ximei looked at it and thought it was funny.


    Fat home is not far away, Ye Fan according to the memory of the location, looking for the past.


    Soon, Ye Fan went to a small two-story building.


    Outside the building is an old Audi A6.


    In those days, the fat people took this bus to and from school, not to mention its prestige.


    Now the years are in a hurry, and the luxury cars in those days seem to be a little out of date.


    "Auntie, is the fat man at home?"


    After entering the door, Ye Fan sees a woman.


    "Are you?" The woman looked at Ye Fan with some doubts.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "Auntie, I am Xiaofan."


    The woman was surprised.


    "Xiao Fan."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "when did you come?"


    "Auntie hasn''t seen you for years."


    "My family, Yuxiang, thought you were missing. A few years ago, I was still arguing to go outside to look for you."


    All right, ha ha


    "Come on in. Yuxiang is in it."


    See Ye Fan, the woman is also immediately pleased to say, particularly enthusiastic.


    However, after laughing, the woman pulled Ye Fan again and said in a low voice, "Xiao Fan, I know that Yuxiang has the best relationship with you, and I have listened to you most before."


    "After you go in this time, you must persuade him."


    "Let him come out of the shadow of the past."


    "Where there is no grass in the end of the world, why hang on a tree?"


    "Well, I won''t say more."


    "Your brother, go and talk."


    The woman also said to Ye Fan, in the words, there are worries, but also to the son''s heartache.


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t know the situation, he still nods.


    Then he walked towards the house.


    The room is a little messy.


    When ye fan walked in, he saw a tall and strong man, dishevelled and dishevelled, lying on the sofa, drinking wine alone.


    His feet were full of burning cigarette butts.


    The TV is on. There is a TV play inside. The ordinary world.


    But the man, not looking, just sat there.


    Decadent appearance, like a pool of mud, lost vision and hope for life.


    "Fat man, I haven''t seen you for several years. Are you so good?"


    "Can you smoke?"


    Ye Fan walked over, grabbed the cigarette just lit from the man''s hand, threw it on the ground, stepped on it with one foot, and crushed it.


    "I said, get out of here, it''s not so annoying..." the fat man subconsciously thought that it was the lobbyist that his parents had found again. He just wanted to scold him. But when he saw the visitor, his small eyes immediately widened, and the whole person immediately froze there.


    "Fan... Fan Ge?"

 Chapter 1377

    "Ha ha ~"


    "fan Ge, you are back."


    "Why, do you know to come back?"


    "I thought you had forgotten my friend."


    After seeing ye fan, the fat man burst into laughter.


    Smile, a pair of old eyes is already red up, nose is a little sour.


    In the past three years, Ye Fan had no news.


    Fat man once thought that Ye Fan encountered an accident, but now his old friends meet again, the fat man is naturally excited.


    At the same time, the mood that has been suppressed for a long time in the fat man''s heart is also released at this time.


    He even hugged Ye Fan and burst into tears.


    "Fat man, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Look at your decadent appearance. I don''t know. I think the sky is falling." Ye Fan asked in doubt.


    "Fange, Xiaoya is going to get married."


    "But the bridegroom is not me."


    "Van Gogh, what do you say I should do?"


    "Without Xiaoya, what should I do in the future?"


    The fat man''s voice choked, and his words were full of sadness and sorrow.


    Ye Fan heard, the whole person suddenly surprised.


    "Xiaoya?"


    "You mean, Du Wenya."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "When I left, didn''t you two be all right?"


    "Is it Du Wenya who has changed his mind?"


    This news, to Ye Fan, is also extremely unexpected.


    If it''s normal for an ordinary couple, it''s normal for them to open and close.


    But Du Wenya is different from the fat one. They were childhood sweethearts since they were young. It is said that when they were 10 years old, their parents ordered baby parents.


    At school, the two are also public lovers.


    One is reasonable, the other is caring.


    In Ye Fan''s memory, Du Wenya and fat man have been in love for nearly ten years, and they have never quarreled.


    It is a model of lovers admired by countless people.


    Now, the model couple broke up. One of them is going to get married?


    Ye Fan had to feel trembling.


    "No, Xiaoya didn''t change her mind."


    "Xiaoya still likes me."


    "She was forced by her parents."


    "It was Xiaoya''s father who forced her to marry someone else."


    Fat man''s justification.


    It turns out that a few years ago, the fat man''s father failed in his business and his family was in a bad state. However, Du Wenya''s home is flourishing and flourishing.


    Under this ebb and flow, Du Wenya''s father naturally became more and more dissatisfied with the marriage.


    Until one day, someone introduced a senior cadre''s son to the Du family. At the same time, the man also took a fancy to Du Wenya.


    In this case, in order to gain power and have a better home for his daughter, Du Wenya''s father naturally made a decision, pushed Du Wenya''s marriage with the fat man, and arranged for others.


    "Blame me, too."


    "Blame me for being useless."


    "If I had the skill, the gentle father would not have broken us up."


    "I Shen Yuxiang is a waste, a useless waste."


    "I''m not good at anything. I don''t even have a formal job. I''m not as good as a trash ~"


    "maybe it''s right that she didn''t marry me."


    "I don''t deserve her. She married me, and flowers were planted on cow dung."


    The fat man said sadly, picked up the wine glass on the table, and then bored down.


    His eyes were red and full of tears.


    Ye Fan did not speak, just raised his head and looked at the direction of the fat man.


    After a moment''s silence, he asked in a deep voice, "fat man, are you serious?"


    "Are you really separated from elegance?"


    "Elegant, really like you?"


    The fat man nodded his head first, and then shook his head with self mockery: "it is how, not how."

 Chapter 1378

    "Van Gogh, it''s no use talking about it now."


    "By this time, their wedding has already begun."


    "My gentle father is right. Compared with other people, I''m not even as good as a dog."


    "My father is a county leader, and I am a young entrepreneur."


    "From a well-known family, a good-looking talent, young and promising."


    "And me?"


    "I am a countryman, the son of a farmer."


    "It''s my father who made a little windfall in business, and I''m still a countryman, a countryman facing the Loess and carrying his back to the sky."


    "What can I compare with others?"


    "No way."


    "I should help them."


    "If you follow him gracefully, you will be truly happy."


    Fat man red eyes, but sad said.


    Tears mixed with wine, keep flowing down.


    There is a lover, but you can''t get married.


    The most painful thing in life is just like this.


    When he learned that his beloved woman was about to marry today, no one knew that the fat man was tearing his heart and lungs at this time.


    The sun, which has existed in his heart for so many years, is about to set.


    "Brother Xiaofan, please help him ~"


    Lu Wenjing, beside him, could not bear to see the fat man so sad.


    Her eyes are red and she looks up at her brother Xiao Fan.


    And Ye Fan did not speak, he had no expression, just walked up, a foot directly kicked up.


    Bang.


    Fat immediately by Ye Fan kick on the ground, the bottle in the hand are smashed.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, what are you doing beating him for?"


    Lu Wenjing was scared at that time. The fat man was miserable enough. She didn''t expect that ye fan still beat him.


    "It''s him that I beat!"


    "What I despise most in my life is people who look down on themselves?"


    "How about the countrymen? What about being born poor? "


    "The son of a farmer is so inferior?"


    "You''re a waste!"


    "It''s just that others look down on you, even on yourself."


    "Elegance is blind. I''m in love with you, such a coward!"


    "You know, maybe elegance is waiting for you at the wedding."


    "But what about you?"


    "It''s useless to cry and cry here. It''s a skill to rob a woman."


    "Shen Yuxiang, if you are a man, go with me now."


    "Otherwise, don''t say it''s my brother Ye Fan in the future!"


    "I''m ashamed of myself ~"


    after kicking the fat man over, Ye Fan angrily scolds.


    After that, he turned his head and walked out of the room.


    Standing in the yard, waiting for the fat man''s decision.


    Heaven and earth are silent, and plants are silent.


    In the courtyard, only the fat man''s cry echoed.


    The cold wind blows up the front hair tip of every leaf.


    Thin and erect.


    Like a generation of swordsmen, standing here, waiting for someone to come.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, will he come?" Lu Wenfan is worried and looks at him.


    "Yes." A short two words, but it is loud.


    At the moment of Ye Fan''s words falling, at the door, a tall and strong man in suit and leather shoes has already appeared.


    Two people look at each other, look at each other speechless, but everything, and all in silence.


    Like two secluded swordsmen, they come back to the world after many years!


    No one knows what kind of storm will be set off next in Jingzhou City?


    Roar ~


    a few minutes later, a black motorcycle, with a wild animal''s roar, tore the sky and earth, cut through the sky, and headed for the city, breaking through the sky!


    At the same time, ye Yuyan, with a long skirt outside Ye Tian''s house, also got on a black Volvo car and rushed to the city for a banquet.

 Chapter 1379

    "Xiao Jian, drive carefully on the road."


    "And remember not to drink at the wedding."


    Outside the house, ye Tian and other Ye''s family are all there, and they are telling Ye Jian at this time.


    Ye Jian is the son of Ye ya, Ye Fan''s second uncle. He played in the city a few days ago and just came back today. He is ready to go to Qin Yu''s wedding with Ye Yuyan.


    "Uncle, don''t worry."


    "How good is your nephew?"


    In the driver''s seat, Ye Jian is wearing sunglasses, and his hair is combed back. He looks like a fashionable young man in a new era.


    After saying that, Ye Jian looked at Ye Yuyan in the back seat: "sister Yuyan, have a look, what''s falling down?"


    "No, I can go." Ye Yuyan is still cool and dignified. She waves to indicate that Ye Jian can go.


    But at this time, ye Laozi actually called them: "Xiaojian, don''t go first."


    "With Xiao Fan."


    "You are all classmates. You are also calling for your brother Xiaofan to join Qin Yu''s wedding banquet."


    What?


    "Let Ye Fan go?"


    "Grandfather, don''t make a mess of it."


    "He, a son-in-law who comes to visit, is not disgraceful enough."


    "OK, don''t say, grandfather, I''ll go with sister Yuyan first."


    When Ye Jian hears that his grandfather still wants to let Ye Fan go, he immediately dislikes Tao.


    After that, he drove the car and left without waiting for the old man to answer.


    "I didn''t expect that ye fan still had the face to come back."


    "It''s no shame for a son-in-law to come home for the Spring Festival."


    In the car, Ye Jian grinned coldly while driving.


    Ye Jian and ye fan have been at odds since they were young, and they broke their legs in those years.


    For so many years, this matter can always be remembered.


    Originally, Ye Jian thought that ye fan, who had become a son-in-law, would not have the face to come back in his life.


    What Ye Jian didn''t expect was that ye fan was back this year?


    Ye Jian said in the self-care, ye Yuyan also did not answer.


    Ye Fan''s affairs, she is also too lazy to pay attention to.


    "By the way, sister Yuyan, I haven''t asked you. Do you know who Qin Yu''s marriage partner is?"


    "I don''t have much contact with brother Qin Yu. I really don''t know much about the marriage." Ye Jian asked curiously.


    Ye Yuyan said faintly: "it''s Du Wenya."


    "What?"


    "Du Wenya!"


    "My God, isn''t that Ye Fan''s girlfriend?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "brother Qin Yu is so fierce that he robbed the fat woman."


    "Happy!"


    When Ye Jian heard this, he was immediately overjoyed and felt only happy in his heart.


    Ye Fan and fat man beat him up.


    Today, Ye Jian is naturally happy to hear that fat man''s girlfriend wants to marry someone else.


    "When I went to school, I didn''t think that fat man was worthy of elegance."


    "Elegant and good at learning. Both parents are teachers. They are literate. They are beautiful and reasonable."


    "And the fat man didn''t do his job."


    "He is such a kind of goods, have elegant such girlfriends, I looked envious at that time."


    "Now it''s heaven and earth have eyes, and Jane is out of this evil spirit in my heart."


    "At this time, the fat man is still crying at home."


    Ye Jian laughs with a happy heart.


    Ye Yuyan on one side listened, chuckled and shook his head slowly.


    As the saying goes, fish and shrimp look for shrimp. Ye Fan''s friend is not good either.


    Ye Jian is right. Du Wenya finally married Qin Yu, not Shen Yuxiang. It''s really her luck.


    Between the two people talking, Ye Jian has already driven the car into the city of Jingzhou, to the wedding site, Longjing hotel.

 Chapter 1380

    "Yuyan, here you are."


    "This is Ye Jian, your brother."


    Outside the hotel, the bridegroom, Qin Yu, dressed in a suit and tie, came out to greet Ye Yuyan immediately after learning that ye Yuyan had arrived.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "brother Qin Yu, I haven''t seen you for many years, and you know me."


    "But brother Yu''s family is powerful. The wedding was held in Longjing hotel."


    "As far as I know, this hotel is the property of Jingzhou Leijia."


    "On weekdays, it is only open to the powerful."


    "If we can hold a wedding banquet at the third master Lei''s, few people in Jingzhou have such a face?"


    Ye Jian looked at the Longjing Hotel and sighed.


    Qin Yu listens, the heart appears a bit proud and arrogant, but the speech is still modest.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Ye Jian, don''t flatter me."


    "With my family''s reputation, naturally, it is impossible to package this Longjing hotel."


    "All this is thanks to a friend of mine, who happens to be the son of the Lei family."


    "I was entrusted with his relationship, so that I can afford the most luxurious hotel in Jingzhou!"


    Longjing hotel is the industry of Jingzhou Leijia. Positioning is a luxury hotel.


    Those who can enter this hotel are either rich or expensive.


    And, basically do not undertake wedding banquet.


    There are exceptions, of course.


    The last exception was that three years ago, the son of the mayor of Jingzhou got married.


    Now, Qin Yu is the second exception.


    He naturally felt that he had face!


    When Ye Jian heard this, he was more surprised: "God, brother Yu, do you know the people of Lei''s family?"


    "Yes, if there is no accident, my brother should also be here today."


    "I''ll introduce you." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "thank you, brother Yu." Ye Jian was naturally excited after hearing this.


    The Lei family is the leader of Jingzhou. If he can get on with this relationship and his Ye Jian gets married in the future, will he not be able to contract the Longjing hotel?


    A few people went into the hotel together.


    In the hall, already decorated a new.


    New carpets spread over the earth, with fragrant roses on both sides.


    More than a dozen etiquette ladies, dressed in cheongsam, respectfully welcomed the guests.


    The table is full of rare fruits.


    The whole wedding scene is extremely luxurious, and the Qin family obviously took great pains in today''s wedding banquet.


    "Hello, uncle Qin."


    After entering, seeing Qin Yu''s father, ye Yuyan and Ye Jian immediately say hello.


    At this time, ye YuYan''s polite and cordial appearance does not face Ye Fan and ye Ximei''s coolness at all.


    "Well, Yuyan is back."


    "More and more beautiful."


    Qin Feng, Qin Yu''s father, exchanged greetings, and then went to greet others.


    Time goes by and after the guests arrive.


    Qin Feng looked at the time: "time is almost the same, call your parents and say the wedding can start."


    At this time, in a room of the restaurant, several makeup artists are repairing a woman''s make-up.


    "Miss, don''t cry any more."


    "All the makeup is spent ~"


    "the wedding will start soon."


    Next to the staff bitter voice advised, but the heart is also sympathetic sigh gas.


    They can see that today''s marriage is the grave of love again.


    "Wenya, what are you crying for on a happy day


    "It''s hard for you to win something. Haven''t you forgotten Shen Yuxiang''s useless thing?" Meanwhile, Du Wenya''s father scolded angrily.

 Chapter 1381

    "Orders from parents, words from matchmakers."


    "Gentle, I''m just a daughter like you."


    "Parents don''t pit you."


    "The Qin family is a big family. They have the right to have money. You can wait for happiness in the future."


    "Come on, the wedding is about to start. Wipe your tears and hurry to the hall."


    Du Wenya''s father urged her to cover her veil and went out with her daughter.


    The hall is full of people.


    When the music starts, the bride, with the help of her father, steps on the roses all over the ground and walks slowly along the red carpet in the cheers of the people.


    There, Qin Yu stood excitedly.


    Looking at the graceful beauty walking slowly, there is happiness and joy in Qin Yumei''s eyes.


    On the stage, the voice of the emcee also echoed.


    "As soon as the golden wind and the jade dew meet, they will win over countless people."


    "Now, our bridegroom and bride are walking slowly along the road of destiny."


    "The moment they meet on the magpie bridge is the most beautiful action in this world!"


    "Well, next, let''s invite our bridegroom to take the bride''s beautiful hands and walk into the palace of marriage together!"


    All of a sudden, applause thundered.


    Ye YuYan''s eyes full of smile, from the heart for their best friend Qin Yu blessing.


    Ye Jian looks at this scene, in the eyebrow eye, also revealed the envy light.


    However, at this time, the public, who noticed that under the veil, Du Wenya''s tearful face.


    She has been a good girl since she was a child. She has always believed that all the decisions of her parents are for her good.


    But this time, Du Wenya did not know whether her parents were right or wrong.


    The only thing she knows is that she likes people, not Qin Yu.


    Instead, the man named Shen Yuxiang.


    Yes, even though Du Wenya has entered the palace of marriage now, her mind is full of the smiling face of the big boy.


    At this time, Du Wenya hoped that the big boy could come down from the sky like a hero and take him to escape here.


    But Du Wenya is very clear that this is her fantasy after all.


    Since her engagement to Qin Yu, the person she likes has never been in touch with him.


    And how could it have appeared on the wedding day?


    Under the veil, hot tears along the side of the face, not live to fall.


    Du Wenya finally looked back, as if in the past, also like the man, to do the final goodbye.


    She accepted her life.


    That''s it.


    Perhaps love this kind of thing, she originally does not deserve to have!


    However, when Qin Yu was about to take over Du Wenya''s jade hand, he suddenly called out, but it exploded quietly outside the hotel.


    "Elegant, I''m here ~"


    Bang ~


    the next moment, I just listen to a roar.


    A black motorcycle, just like a shell, smashed into the hotel gate and flew in directly.


    The windows and doors burst and the glass broke.


    The whole hall was then frightened, and there was a lot of noise everywhere.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Is there a terrorist attack?"


    A lot of people screamed in fear, and Ye Jian was so scared that he was going to drill under the table on the ground.


    However, when the whole hotel was in a mess, Du Wenya was shocked when she heard the voice on the stage.

 Chapter 1382

    She turned her head and turned her head.


    As expected, a man with a tall and sunny face came running towards her.


    "Yuxiang!"


    Du Wenya burst into tears.


    She did not expect, Shen Yuxiang, really came.


    Like a knight, he killed him from the army.


    Du Wenya couldn''t hide her emotion any more. Her face was tearful and she ran to Shen Yuxiang''s arms.


    "Gentle, I''m sorry I''m late."


    "I have decided that you can only be my wife, and I will not allow you to marry anyone."


    "Now, I''ll take you."


    Shen Yuxiang said firmly.


    Du Wenya cried and nodded: "well, Yuxiang, I''ll go with you."


    However, as Shen Yuxiang grabbed Du Wenya''s arm and was ready to leave, the hotel''s bodyguards immediately surrounded him.


    In the same way, there are Qin Yu, ye Yuyan and others.


    "Shen Yuxiang, you really want to die!"


    "How dare you stir up my Qin Yu''s wedding?"


    "Today I''ll let you stand up and lie down and go out!" Qin Yu''s eyes were red and angry.


    I''m afraid that anyone will not keep calm on such a happy day.


    After Ye Jian and ye Yuyan saw Shen Yuxiang, their panic immediately dissipated and they immediately laughed.


    I just think Shen Yuxiang is an idiot.


    He was just like a Leng tou Qing. Did he really think he could take Du Wenya away from so many people?


    "It''s beyond my ability." Ye Yuyan shook her head and whispered.


    However, when those bodyguards came up to attack Shen Yuxiang, Shen Yuxiang looked out of the hotel and yelled, "brother fan, don''t you show up yet?"


    "If you don''t show up, your brother, I''ll be killed."


    Yeah?


    "Van Gogh?"


    "What Van Gogh?"


    Shen Yuxiang said this, let the present people are all surprised.


    Qin Yu and others are even more curious. Is it possible that Shen Yuxiang still has friends?


    Just between everyone''s suspicions, a thin figure appears quietly outside the hotel.


    I saw the man, a black coat, a pair of washed jeans, a pair of white shoes.


    The whole person, ordinary like a passer-by.


    However, it is such a man, but with his hands in his pocket and his mouth full of indifferent smile, he met the eyes of the people and walked slowly towards it.


    Finally, he came to Shen Yuxiang and Du Wenya.


    He looked at Qin Yu and said, "Qin Yu, isn''t it?"


    "Give them face."


    "It''s not easy for my brother and Wenya to come to this day. Why not be happy with the beauty of success


    Ye Fan''s calm words, like the spring breeze in June, slowly blow through the halls.


    The restaurant was silent for a moment.


    Then, there was a curse.


    "Damn it. Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "You''re such a son-in-law. You''ve got a fart face!"


    "How dare you pretend to be forced here?"


    "It''s not good for you!"


    After seeing ye fan, Ye Jian and ye Yuyan are so surprised that their eyes almost jump out.


    Especially in hearing Ye Fan''s arrogant and arrogant words, ye Jianshi couldn''t help but swear.


    Ye Yuyan is also full of displeasure and disgust, staring at Ye Fan, glaring at the fierce light.


    Ye Fan, who is so brave as to disturb her friend''s wedding?


    I don''t want to see what kind of virtue I have. I dare to speak up here!

 Chapter 1383

    "Well?"


    "Ye Jian, do you know him?"


    Qin Yu was about to get angry. After hearing Ye Jian''s words, he was stunned.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I don''t just know him, this guy, but I''m related?"


    "Brother Yu, he was Ye Fan who pestered me with my sister Yuyan."


    "It''s just an abandoned son. Now he''s even more attached to a woman''s house and becomes a son-in-law."


    "Today, I don''t know that the string is wrong. I dare to make trouble without knowing what to do."


    Ye Jian sneered.


    In that disdainful tone, there is no respect for Ye Fan''s cousin at all.


    With Ye Jian''s warning, Qin Yu undoubtedly remembered Ye Fan.


    At that time, they all went to the same school. Qin Yu and ye YuYan''s family were friends. Naturally, they knew that ye Yuyan had a cousin named Ye Fan.


    But at that time, Qin Yu was a high-ranking figure in the school, and naturally despised Ye Fan and other small roles.


    Now see, do not know is normal.


    But now, now that he knows Ye Fan''s identity, Qin Yu''s mouth appears with a slight smile.


    "I should be who, originally is Yu Yan''s cousin."


    "For the sake of Yu Yan, you go. I''m not hard for you


    "Today you make a big fuss about my wedding. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen." Qin Yu waved his hand and said with great magnanimity.


    "What are you doing


    Thank you, brother Qin Yu


    "Ye Fan, you should be glad that you have blood relationship with my sister Yuyan."


    "Otherwise, brother Yu will never let you go safely today."


    "If you''ve touched my sister Yuyan, you can enjoy yourself." Ye Jian said triumphantly, with scorn and disdain in his words.


    As for ye Yuyan, she is even too lazy to look at Ye Fan.


    For ye Yuyan, Ye Fan''s cousin is undoubtedly a disgrace.


    If not for the fact that Ye Fan''s mother and her father were brothers and sisters, ye Yuyan would not let Ye Fan touch the light today!


    However, Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to Ye Jian''s words. Instead, he turned to Shen Yuxiang and said with a smile: "fat man, master Qin has agreed. Let''s go."


    "Good." Shen Yuxiang nodded and then took Du Wenya out.


    Qin Yu looked at it and said angrily, "stop!"


    "All I said was to let you both go, but I didn''t say that you should take elegance with you."


    "Today is the day of my Qin Yu''s wedding. If you two bastards take the bride away, how can I get a foothold in Jingzhou in the future?"


    Ye Fan listened, but shook his head: "master Qin, why?"


    "It''s not sweet to be forced to turn around!"


    "The person you like is fat. Even if she marries you today, she won''t be happy in the future."


    "Nonsense Ye Fan''s words have just fallen, and ye Yuyan, who has been silent, is a cold voice to drink.


    "The Qin family is a well-known family, and my elder brother Qin Yu is even more young and promising."


    "Wen Ya and my brother Qin Yu are made in heaven. Only with him can you be happy. "


    "As for Shen Yuxiang, he''s just a rascal like you. How can he compete with my brother Qin Yu for elegance?"


    "Ye Fan, if you don''t want to suffer from flesh and blood, apologize to Qin Yu now and get out of the Qin family wedding."


    "Otherwise, there is no need for Qin''s family to make a fuss about my brother Qin Yu''s wedding, ye Yuyan."


    Ye YuYan''s words are cold, and his tone is full of threats and displeasure.

 Chapter 1384

    "Sorry?"


    Listening to these words, Ye Fan immediately laughed.


    The laughter was as if I had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Let me apologize?"


    "No one in Jiangdong is qualified to do so."


    "What are you, ye Yuyan, who dare to command me?"


    "You ~" Ye Yuyan was immediately angry with a pretty face. "Good you Ye Fan, you don''t eat or eat wine. In this case, I''ll teach you this bastard for my brother Qin Yu!"


    Ye Yuyan received star praise from her urine. Among her peers, who dares not respect her and respect her.


    Now, Ye Fan, a son-in-law, dare to be so disrespectful to her?


    Ye Yuyan is naturally angry, so he has to start with Ye Fan.


    However, Qin Yu held him.


    "Yu Yan, just a wimp son-in-law, why dirty your hands."


    "Just watch. I''ll let my men teach her a lesson."


    Qin Yu said slowly. After stopping Ye Yuyan, he glared at Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, it''s you who don''t know good or bad. Don''t blame me!"


    "Somebody, break these two bastards and throw them out of the hotel."


    At the command of Qin Yu, the security guards around him who had been waiting here for a long time immediately rushed into the crowd.


    "Don''t ~"


    "Yuxiang, let''s go ~"


    the scene suddenly became chaotic. Du Wenya was even more worried and cried with tears.


    It is the fat man, after seeing that things have been out of control, his heart is full of fear and worry.


    He is not afraid that he will be beaten, but if ye fan, he will be hurt. Why is the fat man in his heart?


    "Brother fan, don''t care about us, you go first ~" the fat man finally panicked and cried anxiously.


    However, in the face of the crowd, Ye Fan is not flustered.


    He stood with his hands in his pockets.


    Delicate face, always calm as usual, just like a Wang Qingquan.


    No matter how big the wind and rain was, it was in his heart that there was no wave at all.


    Until, those security guards have rushed to the moment, Ye Fan eyebrows, just a cold.


    A cold drink, immediately burst: "do not know good or evil, it is you!"


    When the words fall, Ye Fan steps on the earth and walks several steps.


    In the end, with a fierce kick, the more heavy the heavy, and then kick it!


    Bang Bang ~


    in a blink of an eye, the security guards all flew out like fireworks.


    One of them, after being kicked by Ye Fan, directly hits Qin Yu.


    Hearing a scream, Qin Yu lay on the ground and groaned.


    What?


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    In front of the scene, trembling all people.


    Ye Jian stays in place, ye YuYan''s eyes are full of horror.


    The fat man and Du Wenya also widened their eyes immediately.


    Obviously, they did not think that Ye Fan''s skill was so good?


    "I''ll go!"


    "Van Gogh, you''re so good."


    "I haven''t seen you for years. It''s getting worse and worse?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    after a brief tremor, the fat man suddenly burst into a happy laugh.


    Ye Fan has been good since he was young. He can fight a group by himself in school.


    But at that time, it was all little fights among children. Now, facing a group of adults, the fat man didn''t expect that ye fan could still fight so well.


    After solving these people, Ye Fan didn''t stay here for a long time, and he was ready to go with the fat man and others.


    "Stop."


    "I hurt brother Qin Yu, do you want to leave like this?"


    This cold voice, from behind, quietly spread out.


    See ye Yuyan, eyebrows and eyes cold, so from the crowd, slowly walked out.


    Look at Ye Fan''s eyes, is full of cold.

 Chapter 1385

    Seeing ye Yuyan walk out of the crowd, Shen Yuxiang''s heart jumped immediately.


    "Van Gogh, this woman is not easy to offend."


    "You run with grace first, and I''ll try to stop her."


    Shen Yuxiang lowered his voice and whispered to Ye Fan.


    Ye YuYan''s appointment as a special forces captain has spread all over the town.


    People in the small town all think that ye Yuyan is the real dragon they came out of yeyang town.


    It can be said that ye Yuyan is a well-known celebrity in yeyang town.


    Shen Yuxiang is naturally aware of this.


    A soldier and a special forces captain. Shen Yuxiang can guess that ye YuYan''s skill must be extraordinary, which is not comparable to them.


    Now that ye Yuyan is at the head of Qin Yu, Shen Yuxiang naturally worries.


    However, Ye Fan waved his hand: "fat man, it''s OK."


    "It''s just a woman. She can''t help me."


    Ye Fan said haughtily, but the fat man was staring after hearing it.


    "Come on, Van Gogh, you don''t have to dress with me."


    "Ye Yuyan is a special soldier, but she is normal."


    "Listen to me. You go ahead with elegance. I''ll stop her."


    Don''t wait for ye fan to answer, the fat man immediately goes out, to Ye Yuyan scold way: "Ye Yuyan, you eat inside and outside the thing."


    "Brother Qin Yu is one mouthful. It''s very kind to call."


    "I don''t know. I thought you were surnamed Qin, not ye?"


    "But don''t you feel ashamed yourself?"


    "Ye Fan is your cousin!"


    "For the sake of an outsider, you''re going to kill your relatives now."


    "Are you worthy of your Ye family''s ancestors?"


    "Return to the army?"


    "A bully and destroy the ancestors. Do you deserve to be a soldier?"


    Fatso scolds in that angry voice, in order to infuriate Ye Yuyan, attract hatred to himself, and fight for time for Ye Fan and their escape.


    "Fatso, you want to die!"


    The fat man''s words are really penetrating, and they are very ugly.


    Ye Yuyan can''t stand it in an instant. Her eyebrows and eyes are cold. She drinks coldly, and she smashes her fist into the fat man.


    In between the fat man''s panic, Ye Fan kicked the fat man out with a kick, just to avoid Ye YuYan''s fist.


    "Zou, Van Gogh, what are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    The fat man lay on the ground and complained bitterly.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Ye Yuyan in front of him, and said faintly: "Ye Yuyan, my friend of Ye Fan, can''t tolerate your bullying and insulting."


    "I''ll go. It''s a big deal!"


    "Sister Yuyan, hit him!"


    "If you don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t know what''s good or bad." Ye Jian is not far away, shouting.


    Qin Yu also got up from the ground at this time. The original brand-new suit was covered with mud. At this time, he whispered to Ye Yuyan: "Yuyan, it seems that this time, I can only trouble you."


    "Brother Qin Yu, you are welcome. Our two families are good friends, and you and I are as close as brothers and sisters. Now I have such a scum in Ye''s family. I have a shame in my heart. Now I should help elder brother Qin Yu teach Ye Fan a lesson. " Ye Yuyan whispered to Qin Yu.


    How ironic, in some people''s eyes, is that kind and friendly look?


    Originally, Ye Fan is Ye YuYan''s elder brother.


    But now, Na Ye Yuyan calls a person with a different surname so intimately that she even has to be cruel to her cousin for him.


    How else to say that sometimes, the so-called relative is not as good as an outsider?


    "Ye Fan, I''ll give you one last chance."


    "To my brother Qin Yu, kneel down and apologize!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about kinship."

 Chapter 1386

    Ye Yuyan every word, cold words ring, but again to Ye Fan, under the ultimatum.


    Ye Fan naturally did not care, still stood still calm, looking, listening, delicate face, no joy and no sorrow, no apology at all.


    "You asked for it!"


    Yan Yu finally has no patience.


    She drank a cold, a set of Military Boxing, aimed at Ye Fan to play.


    "Stop it!"


    However, just as Ye Jian waited to see how his sister Yuyan beat Ye Fan violently, after the crowd, a majestic shout rang out.


    After the sound fell, the crowd in front of him, just like the tide, dispersed towards both sides.


    Then, a tall and handsome young man, surrounded by people, came with his head raised.


    Salute, bow down one after another, young master


    "Hello, Mr. Lei."


    ...


    the scene in front of us also made everyone tremble.


    "Is this young man..."


    "the eldest young master of Lei family?"


    "It is said that the Longjing hotel is a Leijia industry. Now it seems that it is indeed so!"


    "The young master of Lei''s family has come forward. I''m afraid the two boys will die."


    after the appearance of the handsome young man, the crowd suddenly burst.


    Many people were full of awe and talked about it one after another.


    When Qin Yu saw the visitor, he was happy and rushed to meet him.


    "Brother ray, you''re here."


    "It''s a wonderful wedding. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It makes you laugh."


    Qin Yu shook his head.


    "I''ll go. Is it really Mr. Lei''s family?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "When all the young masters of Lei''s family are here, Ye Fan is dead ~"


    after hearing Qin Yu''s words, Ye Jian immediately confirms the identity of the visitor. He smiles grimly and looks at Ye Fan''s eyes with pity and schadenfreude.


    "Qin Yu, it''s OK. I''ll take it."


    "You are holding a wedding in our Lei family hotel. If you have an accident, our hotel has a reason."


    "Don''t worry. You are my brother, Lei aoting."


    "Disturb your wedding, that''s my wedding!"


    "I''m here just to start for you. Teach these two crazy people a lesson. "


    "I''d like to see who it is. He dares to stir up the wedding of my brother Lei aoting after eating the gall of bear heart leopard?"


    What is domineering!


    This is domineering.


    At the moment that Lei Ao Ting''s words sounded, in the large hall, people only felt that there was a heroic spirit, but it was full of soul stirring.


    "It''s over, it''s breaking the sky."


    fat people should be desperate.


    He never thought that today''s hotel is the Leijia industry.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Yu had something to do with the eldest young master of Lei''s family.


    "Fange, fat man, I''m sorry for you."


    "You have been involved in ~"


    the fat man lowered his head, sighed with guilt and despair.


    Du Wenya''s pretty face is also extremely pale.


    At the moment of Lei Ao Ting''s appearance, Du Wenya''s heart immediately cooled.


    She knew that this time, they really couldn''t leave.


    However, when the fat man and Du Wenya are full of despair, Ye Fan, who has been silent, chuckles and turns around slowly.


    He raised his head and looked at Lei aoting in front of him and said with a smile: "Oh?"


    "Listen to the meaning of Mr. Lei''s words, I''m going to fight with ye here today?"


    Ye Fan''s laughter reverberates, but at the moment it falls in the ear of Lei Ao Ting, but it is like the thunder of nine days, exploding.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Lei Ao Ting, who is still proud and full of heart before, smiles on his face, and then stagnates in an instant!


    "Chu ~ Chu ~"


    and

 Chapter 1387

    "Mr. Chu, Chu, Chu?"


    At the moment of seeing ye fan, Lei Ao Ting is just like five thunder thunders, and the whole person is scared to death!


    At this time, Lei aoting only felt that the biggest joke in his life was no better than this.


    At the beginning, in order to help a friend, Lei aoting offended Ye Fan.


    Later, in Yunzhou City, Lei aoting again provokes Ye Fan in order to help a friend.


    However, who could have thought that, under their Lei family''s eyelids, he Lei Ao ting in order to help a friend, unexpectedly provoked Ye Fan?


    At that time, Lei aoting was so stupid that he almost cried out.


    "It seems that master Lei still knows me."


    "I thought that young master Lei often forgets things?"


    "I was wondering just now. I remember what happened in Yunzhou city. It didn''t last long. Did young master Lei forget my advice to you so soon?"


    Ye Fan stands with his hands down.


    Joking eyes, like this, looking at the Lei Ao ting in front of him, with a faint smile.


    However, the more Ye Fan is like this, the more frightened Lei Ao Ting is.


    The back of his back is rubbing against the cold.


    The white shirt behind me was almost wet with cold sweat.


    "How... How?"


    "How dare you forget Mr. Chu''s teachings


    "Is it? Why are you here at this time? Don''t you want to stand up for someone else and do something to me? " Ye Fan sneered.


    Lei aoting''s old face took a puff, and suddenly he was even more frightened. Where was the slightest arrogance before.


    In front of this man in front of him is his father, who has to offer to his ancestors, not to mention his Lei Ao Ting?


    What''s more, a few days ago, his uncle provoked Ye Fan, and now he has lost his life. With his uncle''s warning, Lei Ao Ting is more afraid of Ye Fan.


    He said with a smile: "which... How dare?"


    "Mr. Chu, you''re really joking. I''m here today to attend a friend''s wedding."


    "That''s all."


    "I''m not going to stand for someone else. I''m going to be a quiet person."


    Lei Ao Ting''s trembling appearance is stunned to see the people around.


    "Sister... Sister, what''s the situation?"


    "This young master of Lei''s family, is it because of the wind in his head?"


    "How to be so respectful to Ye Fan?"


    Ye Jian stares at this scene in disbelief.


    Ye Yuyan is also shocked, shaking his head, but also a pair of confused appearance.


    Qin Yu is more confused. He goes forward and asks Lei aoting, "Ao Ting, what''s wrong with you?"


    "You know the wrong person."


    "This guy''s surname is Ye Fan. He''s just a visiting son-in-law."


    "How worthy of your treatment?"


    "What''s more, this loser is disturbing my wedding banquet. You have to help me get rid of him."


    Second Olympics!


    "Shut up for me


    Hearing Qin Yu''s words, Lei aoting almost burps his fart.


    Shocked, he immediately slapped Qin Yu on the ground.


    After fighting Qin Yu, Lei Ao Ting also bowed his eyebrows and apologized to Ye Fan: "Chu... No, Mr. Ye, my friend got married today, and I''ll be confused when I''m happy. Don''t be wise with him. I''ve taught him a lesson for you."


    Lei aoting is also a personal genius. Although he doesn''t know why Mr. Chu says his surname to others, he certainly has his reason to do so. It is estimated that he is trying to hide his identity.


    Lei Ao Ting is not stupid, naturally also along with Ye Fan''s meaning, renamed him Mr. Ye.


    Ye Fan nodded and laughed: "well, it is so."


    "I''ll spare him this time for the sake of master Lei."


    "But just now, master Lei said to attend the wedding ceremony. I don''t know whose wedding he is coming to?"


    Ye Fan asks slowly, but there is a shrewd implication in his words.

 Chapter 1388

    Lei Ao Ting naturally and truthfully replied: "to be honest with Mr. Chu, I am going to attend my friend''s wedding."


    "His name is Qin Yu. Today he is going to marry Miss Du Wenya and miss Du."


    "Full of nonsense!" Lei Ao Ting has not finished speaking, Ye Fan eyebrow eyes a cold, immediately a drink.


    Scared Lei aoting legs are shaking, the whole person is almost crying, do not know where he said the wrong thing.


    "Lei aoting, you said that today''s wedding is your friend Qin Yu and miss Du Wenya Du?"


    "Why, then, did I get the news that my friend Shen Yuxiang married Miss Du Wenya Du?"


    "Ah... Ah?" Lei Ao Ting immediately stunned, obviously some can not round the circle, do not know what ye fan''s words mean?


    Next to the fat man also muddled, curious about what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd.


    "Damn NIMA!"


    "I''m the one to marry today."


    "Not Shen Yuxiang!"


    "You two bastards are here to rob." At this time, Qin Yu, who has just been pulled out by Lei Ao ting on the ground, hears Ye Fan''s words, and immediately gets impatient.


    Stand up and yell.


    "Full of nonsense!"


    "Qin Yu, I think you are confused."


    "Today''s wedding is obviously the property of Mr. Ye''s friends Shen Yuxiang and miss Du Wenya Du. What can I do for you?"


    "That''s not a joke!"


    As soon as Qin Yu''s words are finished, Lei aoting seems to have realized something, and then he interrupts angrily. As he spoke, he tried to wink at Qin Yu.


    However, how could Qin Yu understand it? He asked in doubt.


    "Ao Ting, what do you mean?"


    "On this wedding card, the bridegroom wrote my name."


    "The wedding money is also taken by my Qin family."


    "I am the bridegroom. When did I become Shen Yuxiang?" Qin Yu is puzzled.


    The relatives and friends of the Qin family are also confused.


    I thought that this young master of Lei family was stupid?


    "You ~"


    Lei aoting looks at you, but Qin Yu can''t understand it. Then he walked over and pulled Qin Yu aside. He whispered a few words in his ear.


    "What?"


    "You say he... He is..." a moment later, Qin Yu''s face turned pale, full of fear, and the whole person was as if struck by lightning.


    "Now you know who the bridegroom should be today?"


    After that, Lei Ao Ting asked Qin Yu again.


    This time, Qin Yu naturally did not dare to say anything, so he had to bite his teeth and nod his head.


    "Ao Ting, you are right."


    "Today''s wedding, the bridegroom is Shen Yuxiang, Mr. Shen."


    "What... What?" Ye Jian was confused at that time.


    "Brother Yu, are you confused?"


    "Isn''t today your wedding?" Ye Jian asked with a stare.


    "Yes, brother Qin Yu. What''s the matter with you?" Ye Yuyan is also angry and anxious.


    Qin Yu shook his head and laughed: "ha ha, it''s just a joke. The man of today''s wedding is not me, but Mr. Ye''s friend, Shen Yuxiang. "


    "Mr. Ye, I just made a joke for you just now. Don''t mind."


    This Qin Yu is also able to bend and stretch. After knowing Ye Fan''s details, he quickly stepped forward to laugh with him.


    Ye Fan nodded and patted Qin Yu on the shoulder with a smile: "well, it''s a joke. I thought you were going to rob a woman from my brother? "


    "Ha ha, how can you? Miss Du and Mr. Shen Yuxiang are a perfect match. I have no time for Qin Yu''s blessing. How dare I rob him? " Qin Yu laughs.


    However, who knows how brilliant Qin Yu''s face is and how miserable his heart is!


    "Is it? Since young master Qin is so optimistic about my brother''s wedding ceremony with elegance, today, let him be a witness. "


    "It is also a witness to the combination of a couple of Bi people."


    "Master Qin, what do you think of the idea?" Ye Fan faint smile, that smile in, want more cunning, have more cunning.


    "This ~" Qin Yu took a puff from the corner of his eyes, and his old face suddenly turned black.

 Chapter 1389

    "Why, young master Qin, this is not willing?"


    "Or is it that I, Ye Fan, are not so gentle as to ask young master Qin, the Great Buddha, to be my brother''s witness?"


    Ye Fan sneers, words have been a bit more unhappy.


    "Qin Yu, what are you doing


    "Promise."


    "Mr. Chu... Mr. Ye asked you to be the witness. That''s the honor of your eight life cultivation."


    "It''s a good thing. It''s a good thing to benefit our ancestors."


    Lei Ao Ting see Ye Fan has some displeasure, and rushed to Qin Yu to make a wink, constantly advised.


    "Master Lei, what are you talking about?"


    "Today was my brother Qin Yu''s wedding banquet, but now you let him give up his fiancee to others."


    "Let my brother Qin Yu be their witness?"


    "Aren''t you insulting my brother Qin Yu?"


    Ye Yuyan couldn''t listen to it after all.


    She thought it was Lei aoting who tried to force Qin Yu to let his fiancee go. Ye Yuyan naturally can''t sit back and ignore.


    Not to mention that Qin Yu and she have been close friends for many years. Just because Shen Yuxiang and ye fan are two people, she can''t allow this to happen.


    In her eyes, Ye Fan and Shen Yuxiang are just two loafers. How can they be worthy of Du Wenya?


    Therefore, ye Yuyan just came out and asked Lei Ao ting in a deep voice.


    At the same time, she looked at Ye Fan and hated to drink: "Ye Fan, you don''t have to pretend to be a tiger here."


    "As long as I am here today, my brother Qin Yu will not allow you to insult me!"


    "Besides, I will never allow my gentle sister-in-law to suffer when she marries a mediocre person like you."


    Ye YuYan''s words are cold, and in her eyes and eyebrows, she is full of cold meaning.


    However, in the face of Ye YuYan''s anger, Ye Fan is not angry at all, but still happily smiles: "you don''t allow it?"


    "Ye Yuyan, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Who does Wenya want to marry, and who does Master Qin marry with? Do you have to promise?"


    "What''s more, I''d like to invite Mr. Qin to be the witness."


    "Qin Yu, the young master of Qin Yu, has not said anything, but you have become fierce?"


    "Perhaps, young master Qin can''t get this proposal from me?"


    "You''re talking nonsense! Do you think my brother Qin Yu is an idiot like you? Isn''t he happy to be married to someone else Ye Yuyan only feels ridiculous.


    "If you are happy or not, you can ask him later." Ye Fan said faintly, the smile on his face was so pleasant.


    "Well, I''ll do what you want." Ye Yuyan snorted coldly, and then looked back at Qin Yu, "brother Qin Yu, tell him that Wenya sister-in-law is your fiancee. Today we are here to attend your wedding. "


    Say ye Shen''s voice.


    However, Qin Yu was silent for a long time. ,


    "brother Qin Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You talk!"


    "Ye Fan is his son-in-law. Are you afraid of him?" Ye Yuyan is anxious, and Ye Jian next to her is also angry. She hates iron but doesn''t make steel, and persuades him anxiously.


    Finally, Qin Yu stepped forward and laughed.


    "Yu Yan, Ye Jian, you are really wrong."


    "Today is not my wedding."


    "I invite you to join me in the wedding of Yuxiang and Wenya."


    "It''s a match for a woman."


    "Now they have gone through a lot of hardships and finally get married, which is undoubtedly a good story of Jingzhou City."


    "Now your cousin Ye Fan has invited me to be the witness. I''m so honored that I''m naturally happy."


    Qin Yu talks and laughs.


    However, listening to Qin Yu''s words, Ye Yu Yan Leng is in place, and Ye Jian''s eyes are widened in surprise.

 Chapter 1390

    "Brother Qin Yu, what are you talking about?"


    "Ye Fan is talking nonsense and deliberately insulting you. How can you still agree with him?" Ye Yuyan looks startled and looks at Qin Yu in disbelief. She is angry and confused.


    "Yuyan, shut up, don''t make a mistake!"


    "Mr. Ye is your cousin. How dare you be rude and apologize to your cousin?"


    "And Ye Jian, go and apologize to your cousin."


    Qin Yu immediately murmured and scolded Ye Yuyan and Ye Jian''s brother and sister.


    "Brother Qin Yu, you... You..."


    "ah ah ~"


    "I am so angry!"


    "Qin Yu, you fool, do not know good or bad, good or bad, you are mad at me ~"


    these words of Qin Yu almost drive Ye Yuyan mad.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, instant gas red, heart like a group of flame burning.


    She had a good intention to defend Qin Yu, but as a result, Qin Yu didn''t know how to thank her. She even scolded her and asked her to apologize to Ye Fan, who she despised most.


    In front of the scene, no doubt let Ye Yuyan in front of the public, made a big fool.


    A pair of pretty faces, blushing with shame, only feel shame!


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Ye Yuyan, are you stupid? Are you sticking your hot face to your cold butt?"


    "People have said that today is my wedding ceremony for Shen Yuxiang."


    "It''s you, you fool. You must say that it''s Mr. Qin who married."


    "I think you''ve been a soldier for a few years, and your head has been blown up by a bomb?"


    Shen Yuxiang seized the opportunity, but he was extremely sarcastic and laughed.


    That speech, more let Ye Yuyan, disgraced!


    "Fatso, dare to insult my sister, you want to fight?" Ye Jian maintains the road, and then rushes out to fight Shen Yuxiang.


    However, this Ye Jian didn''t run a few steps, then Qin Yu kicked him in the back.


    Bang, directly fell the dog eat excrement.


    "Brother Qin Yu, what are you doing? I help you, and you kick me? " Ye Jian''s grievances are going to cry!


    However, Qin Yu was angry and said, "enough!"


    "And help me?"


    "You know, this is harming me and the Qin family!"


    "Mr. Ye, on the day of his brother''s big wedding, dare you make this event here on the basis of my reputation as a pioneer for me?"


    "What a dog''s gall!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Qin Yu''s angry voice echoed everywhere.


    Those who just called themselves brothers and sisters have already broken their faces.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "master Qin is right."


    "How dare you make trouble on my wedding day?"


    "However, I will not see you all on this happy day."


    "Be sensible and get out of here." At this time, Shi Huxiang had a rare chance to make a fake.


    "This dead fat man, after so many years, is still so cheap ~" Ye Fan looked from the side, but shook his head and laughed.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Ye?" Ye Fan does not speak, Lei Ao Ting, they naturally dare not drive people. After all, listening to their conversation, Ye Jian and his sister seem to be related to Mr. Chu.


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Yuyan, who was pale and angry. Then he said with a light smile: "today is my good brother, fat man''s marriage. He is the leading role. If he says that, you can do it."


    "These two people, talking nonsense here, should really get out of the wedding."


    "Good!" Ye Fan spoke, and Lei Ao Ting immediately agreed.


    "Ye Fan, dare you?"


    "Sister Yuyan and I are your brother-in-law. You son of a bitch who cheated my teacher and killed my ancestors, but you helped others drive us away?" Seeing that Lei aoting has called for people to be ready to drive them away, Ye Jian is so angry that he scolds.

 Chapter 1391

    However, Ye Jian''s words fall into Ye Fan''s ears, but only feel funny.


    Now they are talking about their relatives. When they were disrespectful to him, did they ever think that they were their cousins?


    For Ye Jian''s words, Ye Fan naturally ignores them and treats them as a dog''s fart.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ye."


    "The Dragon View Hotel of my Lei family has no place for your brother and sister."


    "So now, are you going by yourself, or shall we invite you out?"


    Lei Ao Ting saluted first and then soldiers, and did not put out harsh words as soon as he came up.


    After all, it is Mr. Chu''s relatives. Even if they have a bad relationship with Ye Fan, Lei aoting is not afraid to offend him.


    After all, no one knows which day they will make up.


    Blood is such a thing, but it''s been given up all my life.


    In the face of Lei aoting''s words, Ye Jian naturally dares not to make mistakes. But looking at Ye Yuyan, her old face flushed, she lowered her voice and asked, "sister Yuyan, what should we do? Shall we go?"


    It''s not a glorious thing to be kicked out of the hotel in public.


    Ye Jian naturally feels embarrassed, waiting for ye Yuyan to make up her mind.


    Ye YuYan''s face was livid and ugly.


    In the face of leijiazhiwei, ye Yuyan naturally did not say anything.


    In fact, she has nothing to say!


    After all, even Qin Yu falls to Ye Fan, and ye Yuyan has no face to stay here any longer.


    However, before leaving, ye Yuyan, who was extremely angry, turned her head and glared at Qin Yu beside her. She hated that iron could not be made into steel: "brother Qin Yu, I really misread you!"


    "Brother, let''s go."


    After that, ye Yuyan called Ye Jian and turned away.


    Originally, they came to attend Qin Yu''s wedding banquet in high spirits, but in the end, they were swept out of the house because they didn''t even get any rice to eat.


    Out of the Longjing Hotel, ye Yuyan a pair of pretty faces burning hot pain.


    It''s obviously humiliating.


    After ye YuYan''s brother and sister were driven out, Ye Fan went on: "master Qin, don''t be stunned."


    "You, the witness, are going to stage the wedding ceremony."


    "It''s a good time. You can''t miss it!"


    Ye Fan says something. Even if a thousand people don''t want to, Qin Yu has nothing to do.


    Even the prince of Lei''s family is so respectful to Ye Fan in front of him. Naturally, Qin Yu dare not provoke him.


    However, Qin Yu couldn''t think of it. What kind of luck did Shen Yuxiang go to? He even made friends with such big people as ye fan.


    In the end, with a bitter and heavy heart, Qin Yu, who was originally the bridegroom, became the witness of Shen Yuxiang and Du Wenya.


    He married his fiancee Du Wenya to Shen Yuxiang.


    As for Du Wenya''s father, he was naturally against it at the beginning.


    However, Lei Ao Ting acted as a matchmaker, Qin Yu was even more unconventional. Du Wenya''s father was so stupid that he could see some doubts in it. He thought that Shen Yuxiang''s friend must be a big man, and he did not dare to block him.


    In the end, Qin Yu''s plan is to make a wedding dress for Shen Yuxiang, and return home with a beautiful woman. Don''t mention how happy Shen Yuxiang is at this time.


    "Come on, gentle, kowtow to Van Gogh!"


    After the wedding, Shen Yuxiang pulls Du Wenya and kneels when he sees Ye Fan.


    Before that, Shen Yuxiang was almost desperate.


    Can not expect, the arrival of Ye Fan, but let this thing turn around.

 Chapter 1392

    Now, they are allowed to get married and get married.


    We can imagine how Shen Yuxiang feels about Ye Fan at this time.


    "Fat man, what are you doing?"


    "If you do this again, I will kick you!"


    Ye Fan scolded a, do potential to kick in the past, scared Shen Yuxiang quickly jumped up.


    Many years of friendship between the two people, a lot of friendship are in silence. It''s very kind of you to be so polite.


    "But Van Gogh, seriously."


    "Fat man, I really thank you."


    "I know that if it wasn''t for fan GE''s face, Qin Yu would not be so good-natured, and she would not have married me."


    Talk between, the fat man''s a pair of small eyes immediately red, eyes almost have tears to turn.


    It was joy, it was joy.


    "Look at your worthless appearance."


    Ye Fan looks at it, shakes his head and smiles, then punches the fat man on the shoulder.


    "Well, be nice to people in the future."


    "Wenya is a good girl. I can see that she really likes you."


    "But fat man, you have to be angry yourself!"


    "I can help you for a while, but I can''t help you all my life."


    "In the future, whether you can stand out and let others look up to you and make you elegant and happy depends on your own efforts."


    "Well. I will, Van Gogh


    "Wen Ya blocked her life and married me. How dare I Shen Yuxiang let her lose?" The fat man spoke with firmness and solemnity.


    Every sentence has its own voice.


    "Well." Ye Fan saw the situation, just nodded, pleased with a smile.


    After the incident, Shen Yuxiang and Du Wenya went back to yeyang town to see Shen Yuxiang''s parents.


    On the way back, Shen Yuxiang is always smiling.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "fange, I find you are really bad!"


    "It''s enough to call a deer a horse, and let Qin Yu be the witness for me and Wenya."


    "At that time, you didn''t see the green face of Qin Yu, just like eating excrement."


    "There are Ye Jian and ye Yuyan. Just now, fan Ge, you hit them both in the face, which is called a happy one."


    "It''s estimated that ye Yuyan is so angry that she almost vomites blood now?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    in the scene just now, Shen Yuxiang felt more comfortable.


    The Qin family spent hundreds of thousands of money for the wedding banquet, but they made him a wedding dress. Shen Yuxiang was naturally happy.


    "The Qin family forced Wenya to marry him."


    "Now the end is that they have taken their own blame, which is not worthy of sympathy."


    Listening to Shen Yuxiang''s smile, Ye Fan said in a low voice.


    Just now, Du Wenya had told them everything.


    The reason why she agreed to marry the Qin family was that her father wanted to gain power and attach great importance. Another reason was that the Qin family bullied others and threatened them with their power.


    If Du Wenya disagrees, the Qin family will seize the property of Du Wenya.


    "Qin Yu''s father is the leader of the county, but we are just a small enterprise in the town. We can cut off the life of our family if we find any reason. I have no choice but to promise. "


    "Before that, I''ve been frustrated."


    "Fortunately, brother fan helped us, otherwise, I really don''t know how to live in the future."


    Inside the car, Du Wenya said slowly.


    In the words, there are panic, joy and happiness.

 Chapter 1393

    "I''m so angry ~"


    "I''m so angry!"


    "What''s the matter today?"


    On the way back, ye Yuyan thought more and more and more humiliated.


    In her life, she has never been so shameful as she is today.


    What is more exasperating is that today''s disgrace is still given by Ye Fan.


    It is no doubt that ye Yuyan can''t accept that a son-in-law who comes to visit her should make a fool of her.


    "Sister Yuyan, don''t be angry."


    "In my opinion, Ye Fan is just a dog fighting against others."


    "He''s just in the light of Lei''s family."


    "But the young master of Lei''s family is blind, and even he is a friend with such rascals as ye fan?"


    Looking back on what happened just now, Ye Jian is undoubtedly very angry.


    A good wedding banquet, in the end, their brother and sister were swept out like dogs.


    It''s strange that Ye Jian is not angry.


    Soon, ye YuYan''s brother and sister returned to yeyang town.


    At this time, it was only 11:30. Seeing ye Yuyan and their return, the Ye family were very surprised.


    "Yuyan, how can I come back so early?"


    "Didn''t you go to your brother Qin Yu''s wedding?"


    Ye Tian asks in doubt.


    However, he did not ask good, he asked, ye Yuyan feel more humiliated.


    Without saying anything, he went into the room and slammed the door.


    "Xiaojian, what''s going on?"


    "What''s wrong with your sister Yuyan?"


    Ye Tian and others are more worried.


    Ye Jian sighed: "uncle, don''t ask. Sister Yu Yan and I were kicked out. "


    "What, got kicked out, what happened?" Ye''s family was surprised and asked in a hurry.


    Ye Jian angrily said: "it''s not my aunt''s son Ye Fan!"


    "It was him who colluded with outsiders, not only disturbed brother Qin Yu''s wedding, but also drove me out like a dog with sister Yuyan."


    "Not only that, he also teased the Lei family young master wantonly, let young master Lei send people to hit us."


    "If I didn''t run fast with Yu Yan, I''m afraid I would have suffered from flesh and blood."


    "Shit!"


    "How can I have such a cousin who eats inside and outside?"


    Ye Jian said with embellishment.


    Ye Tianye and ye Ya brothers are undoubtedly furious after hearing this.


    "This beast


    "Since childhood, I have been idle and lazy."


    "I knew this bastard would not be a thing when he grew up."


    Now, it seems so


    "So hard on your brother and sister?"


    "Today, my uncle, I have to teach him a lesson."


    "Xiaojian, go, call your sister Yuyan, come with me to your grandfather''s house."


    Ye Tian said angrily, and then took the Ye family all to the Ye family''s old house.


    That is the place where ye Xukun lived.


    -


    -


    naturally, Ye Fan did not know what happened to the Ye family.


    Until the afternoon, Ye Fan returned to yeyang town with the fat man.


    After seeing Du Wenya and fatso back, Ye Fan and Lu Wenjing also go home.


    However, Ye Fan just got home and found that his Uncle Ye Tian and ye Ya were all there.


    My sister-in-law yexilan is also here.


    Near the Spring Festival, ye Xilan has not returned to the river.


    Prepare to accompany parents after the new year, and then go back.


    "Xiao Fan, come here."


    Seeing ye fan coming back, he waved and immediately called Ye Fan to the hall.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feel some dignified atmosphere in the hall, Ye Fan immediately doubts.

 Chapter 1394

    "Well, you still have the face to ask?"


    "I ask you, today''s wedding banquet, but you encourage outsiders to sweep your brother Ye Jian and sister Ye Yuyan out of the house?"


    "Are you going to have them beaten?"


    "Is that what you eat inside and outside?"


    Don''t wait for ye to answer, Ye Fan''s second Uncle Ye Ya sternly asked, angry.


    Other people are also full of anger, angry eyes are staring at Ye Fan.


    Even ye Xukun, the master of Ye, is also dissatisfied with Ye Fan.


    Between brother and sister, it''s just a little fight.


    But now Ye Fan colludes with outsiders to be cruel to his younger brother and sister, which undoubtedly touches the bottom line of everyone.


    This is the behavior of six relatives, which naturally makes Ye family unable to accept.


    "Who said that?"


    "Let him stand up and I''ll confront him face to face." Of course, Ye Fan didn''t admit it, and immediately replied.


    However, as soon as Ye Fan said this, ye Ya slapped Ye Fan in the face.


    "Asshole!"


    "That''s how you talk to me?"


    "I don''t even have a second uncle yelling. It''s beneath my dignity."


    "Is it really against you?"


    "Your mother doesn''t care to teach you. Today your uncle will discipline you."


    Ye Ya threw Ye Fan a slap in the face, and then scolded.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "good fight, Dad!"


    "Ye Fan, it''s time to fight."


    "Even the elders are disrespectful, and they are simply uneducated."


    "Disrespectful and morally corrupt, it''s time to fight!"


    Seeing his father move his hand, Ye Jian next to him just feels happy and claps his hands.


    "Brother Xiaofan ~"


    "brother Xiaofan, are you ok?"


    "You''re going too far."


    "Why do you beat my brother Xiao Fan?"


    Lu Wenjing was crying at that time. Her beautiful eyes were red. She loved Ye Fan and roared at Ye ya.


    Ye Fan, however, was not angry.


    He pulled Lu Wenjing behind him, then raised his head, looked at Ye Ya and others, sneered.


    "Ye Fan, you still have a face to smile. It''s really shameless..."


    PA ~


    Ye Jian didn''t finish his words, Ye Fan slapped him up.


    Ye Fan''s palm is so important.


    Ye Jian screams, and the whole person is directly pumped by Ye Fan for three meters.


    Finally, he lay on the ground like a dog, covering his face, crying and howling with pain in his face, and the nosebleed came out.


    "Asshole!"


    "That''s how you talk to me?"


    "Even a cousin doesn''t shout, it''s beneath your dignity."


    "Is it really against you?"


    "Your father doesn''t care to teach you. Today your brother will discipline you for him!"


    After taking off Ye Jian, Ye Fan learns the appearance of Ye ya just now, and sternly rebukes the way.


    But the words that ye Ya said to him just now were given back to Ye Ya''s son, Ye Jian!


    For a moment, the whole courtyard was silent.


    Obviously, no one thought that ye Ya''s front foot had just hit Ye Fan, and then ye fan beat Ye Ya''s son.


    What''s more, Ye Fan is no doubt heavier than ye ya.


    It''s the same slap, Ye Fan doesn''t have any shit, and half of Ye Jian''s face is swollen.

 Chapter 1395

    "Son!"


    "Brute, how dare you beat my son?"


    "You uncivilized thing, I must let you have a long memory today


    Ye Ya was mad with anger at that time. In his anger, he ran over and kicked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan does not hide, let him kick.


    After ye Ya kicks and plays, Ye Fan immediately walks over to Ye Jian who lies on the ground.


    "Asshole, dare you?" Ye Ya''s old eyes are red with blood.


    However, how can Ye Fan pay attention to it?


    Bang!


    A bang.


    The bloody face of Ye Jian, then screamed again, was directly kicked by Ye Fan.


    Rolling four or five meters along the ground, the fish tank was smashed by him!


    Finally lie down there, covering his stomach and crying.


    After kicking Ye Jian, Ye Fan continued to imitate the appearance of his second Uncle Ye ya, and said in a sharp voice: "you are an uncultured thing. You don''t have etiquette. You don''t call your cousin."


    "I''m a big brother today. I have to let you have a long memory."


    In the courtyard, Ye Fan''s angry words echo.


    This scene is to see the next ye Tian and others are stunned!


    How could they have never thought that ye fan should be so fierce?


    If ye Ya beats him, he will beat Ye Ya''s son!


    The key is that ye fan doesn''t fight at random. Every time you beat Ye Jian, you can still find a reason and you can''t find fault.


    Ye Fan''s wit and cunning, no doubt see the people secretly shudder.


    Originally, if ye fan was daring to do something to Ye ya, he would undoubtedly bear a name of great treachery, and then he would be despised by all the Ye family.


    But who could have thought that Ye Fan didn''t fight back, just venting his emotions on Ye Ya''s son.


    It is only natural that uncle beat nephew.


    When brother''s beating younger brother, is also a matter of course!


    Ye Tian and others want to help and reprimand Ye Fan, but they can''t find the reason.


    When ye''s people are shocked, Lu Wenjing behind him looks at him and giggles.


    I thought her brother Xiaofan was really bad.


    No wonder that Xiao Fan''s elder brother just stood and let Ye Ya fight. It turns out that he was on purpose.


    In fact, Ye Fan is intentional.


    Anyway, ye Ya is just a middle-aged old man. He doesn''t have much strength. If ye Ya hits him, it''s no different from tickling. Let him fight.


    But ye fan is different. He is a practitioner. If he slaps him, he will lose half his life.


    Ye Ya wants to fight, Ye Fan naturally accompanies.


    Who is it that makes you feel bad when you see it?


    Sure enough, after hearing his son''s shrill cry, ye Ya''s heart is dripping blood.


    "Second uncle, do you still fight?"


    At this time, Ye Fan also turned his head, smiling at Ye ya, and asked softly.


    "You ~"


    Ye Ya almost vomited blood.


    In a rage, he will beat Ye Fan again.


    "Dad, stop fighting."


    "Dad, please don''t hit him ~"


    "you want to kill your son!"


    "Shit, it hurts me ~"


    Ye Fan is standing there safely, but Ye Jian can''t stand it.


    Crying and howling, he begged his father not to fight Ye Fan any more.


    Ye Fan is a son of a bitch!


    Ye Jian has no doubt that if his father beat Ye Fan again, Ye Fan will certainly beat him without hesitation.


    Of course he didn''t dare to let his father do it again.


    In the end, ye ya did not drop his hand again.


    "Good, Ye Fan."


    "You are cruel


    "Dad, look at the good grandson you have."

 Chapter 1396

    Ye Ya was very angry at that time.


    But no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t help taking Ye Fan.


    Before, he wanted to beat Ye Fan and make a voice for his son.


    Can''t expect, this gas didn''t make, instead let Ye Fan beat his son blood again.


    "What are you talking about, uncle?"


    "As brother Ye Jian, shouldn''t I beat him?"


    "Since ancient times, elder brother has been a father."


    "Today, I beat him, is a lesson to him."


    "In the future, if he doesn''t know how to respect his elder brother, I can''t miss Ye Fanzhao."


    Even if ye Ya stops, Ye Fan still refuses to give up and says in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan''s words are well founded. Ye Ya Leng is unable to say a word.


    Only angry scolded a: "OK, you are right, what you say is right, you are fierce. You''re a big nephew on the stand. Our family can only admit that it''s bad luck. "


    Finally, or the old man ye said in a low voice: "Xiaofan, you are elder brother, you teach Ye Jian, it is natural and justified."


    "It''s just that after that, you have to be gentle."


    "You see, Xiaojian was beaten by you, and his nose bleed all over his face."


    In the face of the old man''s admonition, Ye Fan nodded: "well, grandfather, grandson remember."


    Later, Mr. Ye continued to ask, "Xiao Fan, just now your brother said that you stirred up the wedding of Qin''s young master Qin Yu. Is there such a thing?"


    When Mr. Ye asked this, ye Tian''s family also looked in the past.


    Qin Yu''s father and ye Tian are close friends and direct leaders of Ye Tian.


    Naturally, ye Tian''s family are extremely concerned about this matter.


    For the old man''s inquiry, Ye Fan nodded and did not conceal: "grandfather, I am stirring Qin Yu''s wedding, this matter I admit."


    "But the Qin family has no virtue and bullies others."


    "I forced my brother fat man''s marriage to say nothing, but also forced elegance."


    "Such incompetent and unjust people, today''s ending, is also to blame."


    "Shut up!" However, Ye Fan''s words have just fallen, and ye Tian, who has been hiding, is suddenly furious. "


    " you bastard, it''s just that you stir up the Qin family wedding. Do you dare to talk nonsense and slander others? "


    "My Ye family is famous from generation to generation, and my family''s disciples are all aboveboard."


    "Today, but because of your wanton behavior, let my Ye family be shamed!"


    "You don''t know how ashamed you are to talk nonsense here?"


    "Ye Fan, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Ye Tian''s angry voice is surging and his cold voice is angry.


    "That''s it."


    "Master, you grandson taught little when you were a child."


    "It''s a disaster to disturb the Qin wedding today." Ye Fan''s second aunt at this time also immediately fell into the well and killed Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, do you know that Qin Yu''s father is the head of our county."


    "It''s your uncle''s immediate leader."


    "It''s not only your uncle''s promotion depends on him, but also your second uncle''s company. If the factory wants to be prosperous, it will depend on him in the future."


    "In order to flatter him, do you know what price our Ye family paid?"


    "But now, because of your ignorance and mischief, let our Ye family''s efforts for many years be destroyed."


    "In the future, if the factory in your second uncle''s town is retaliated against, how should you compensate us?"


    The second aunt''s shrill voice echoed, full of anger, but all poured out on Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1397

    "Well said!"


    "Elder sister, I said your son was not educated. You don''t believe it."


    "How about now?"


    "You son, you don''t have any serious skills. It''s not small that you can make trouble?"


    "Today, he made such a big mistake, which brought endless disaster to our Ye family."


    "If you want me to say, you should take him to Qin''s house and apologize to Qin family on their knees tonight!"


    Ye Ya also took over the conversation at this time, and said to Ye Fan in a sharp voice.


    "Yes ~"


    "not only that, but also to my father and my second uncle."


    ...


    "not yet?"


    "Sorry!"


    "Go to kneel for uncle Qin at night ~"


    ...


    all the people in the courtyard said in a loud voice.


    All the people are scolding Ye Fan and criticizing Ye Fan.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan was criticized by thousands of people.


    Like an abandoned son in the world.


    His brows and eyes drooped, like the water of the sun, falling on his body, reflecting the shadow of the ground.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan raised his head.


    The eyes of the forest sweep Ye Tian, ye ya, and all the people here, and then a sneer, but in this courtyard, quietly exploded.


    "Let me apologize?"


    "You deserve it too!"


    The words are cold and the voice is like thunder.


    All of a sudden, a cold wind swept through here.


    In the courtyard, three thousand fallen leaves were startled.


    Ye Fan''s sneer is full of anger.


    But there is no respect for the elders at all!


    All of us trembled. Obviously, I didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so bold and dare to insult the elder?


    "Xiao Fan, don''t offend ~" Ye Ximei immediately worried and quickly advised.


    However, it is already late!


    Ye Tian and others are obviously infuriated by Ye Fan''s impolite words!


    "Shut up!"


    "How dare you, a little generation, speak disrespectfully to us?"


    "Do you still have the Ye family, but also our uncles?"


    Because ye Tian is angry, his face is black and blue, and he denounces Ye Fan.


    "Ye family?"


    "Uncle?"


    Ye Fan immediately laughed.


    The smile was desolate and full of self mockery.


    It''s like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    Cold words, just like the cold wind, swept around.


    "I regard you as my uncle. Have you ever treated me as a nephew?"


    "Today''s wedding banquet, the Qin family did not say anything, even treated me with courtesy and respect!"


    "But what about you?"


    "After listening to Ye Jian''s nonsense, he couldn''t wait to scold me. He also told me to kneel down and apologize to the Qin family!"


    "Yes, the attitude of the Qin family to you is related to your bright future. But what does that have to do with me? "


    "You go to please people, to get along with the Qin family, lick your face like a dog, and flatter, even if you go, no one will stop you!"


    "But what qualifications do you have for me to sacrifice my personal dignity and flatter others for you?"


    "We are talking about our relatives, uncles, and the righteous words of family justice."


    "But in the end, for the sake of your future and interests, I Ye Fan has not been regarded as the victim of your flattering others?"


    "Just because I stirred the wedding banquet of the young master Qin, I was forced to kneel down and apologize?"


    "Well, if I say that I have not only offended the Qin family, but also offended Lei Laosan in Jingzhou, asking Lei Laosan to kneel down for mercy, and making the prince of Lei''s family cry for his father and mother. Do you, the so-called uncles and aunts, still let me Ye Fan apologize with death?"


    "Well, in exchange for my uncle''s success in officialdom and my second uncle''s prosperity in the shopping mall?"

 Chapter 1398

    The words are sonorous, just like gold and stone landing.


    The roaring angry words, however, are shaking the four sides of heaven and earth.


    Under Ye Fan''s words, all the Ye family members were speechless and blushed.


    Ye Tian himself, even more open mouth, can not say a word.


    After all, Ye Fan''s words are too heavy.


    He asked several questions in succession. Every sentence was like a sword, and every word was like a sword.


    Every question, like a whip into Ye Tian''s soul, enlighten the deaf, sentence by sentence!


    At last, Dong Mei, Ye Fan''s great aunt, blushed and said in a low voice, "Xiao Fan, see what you said."


    "You are your uncle''s nephew, and your mother and uncle are sisters."


    "If you make a mistake, your two uncles will help you solve it. How can you make you apologize with death?"


    "You misunderstood your uncle."


    "We''re all family members, broken bones and tendons."


    Dongmei smiles and calms Ye Fan''s mood.


    But ye fan is a sneer, for many days in the heart of the suppressed mood, finally at this moment, all burst out.


    In the face of the words of Dongmei, Ye Fan frowns coldly and asks again in angry voice.


    "The family?"


    "Well said, uncle, aunt, and little aunt, I really want to ask you a question."


    "Do you believe it yourself?"


    "I haven''t come back for three years. I returned home yesterday. Everyone went to meet Ye Yuyan, but no one met me. This is a family in your mouth?"


    "Family dinner, ye family get together, but my mother and I do not know, this is a family in your mouth?"


    "When I first came back to yeyang Town, my mother and I came to the door with gifts to ask for a few nights'' stay. What happened?"


    "My uncle has a big yard, but there is no place for his nephew."


    "This is the so-called family!"


    Ye Fan''s angry words are continuous, and his face is like frost. Looking at Ye Tian with both eyes, he asked several questions in succession.


    Under Ye Fan''s question, ye Tian, who was still arrogant before, had already lowered his head.


    Old face flushed, full of shame, no doubt already shameless!


    After all, Ye Fan''s words are too fierce. Every question is like a slap in the face of Ye Tian.


    His uncle was scolded in person by his nephew, and he could not refute it. Naturally, he felt ashamed.


    However, even so, Ye Fan still has no intention to give up.


    Now that I''ve broken my face, I''d like to talk about some things thoroughly.


    "Uncles, aunts, aunts, and my younger brothers and sisters, I know that you look down on me."


    "In your eyes, I Ye Fan is a nameless, mediocre and incompetent person."


    "He is an abandoned son abandoned by his father. He is a cowardly son-in-law."


    "But you really think that what you see is the truth. What you see is the truth? "


    "You have no idea what kind of existence is standing in front of you now?"


    "You only think I am humble and incompetent, but do you know what you are in my Ye Fan''s eyes?"


    "Let me apologize to you and the Qin family."


    "Do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 1399

    "Xiao Fan, that''s good!"


    Ye Fan''s words just fall, ye Ximei, who has been standing on one side, immediately walked out.


    These days, not only Ye Fan has gas, but also ye Ximei''s heart is undoubtedly burning a fire.


    However, as a sister, ye Ximei didn''t agree with Ye Tian and other people''s behaviors even if they were not used to them.


    But today, their behavior is Ye Ximei, which is undoubtedly unable to see down.


    At this time, ye Ximei resolutely came out to maintain his son.


    "As others treat us, so do our mother and son?"


    "You uncles have never been considered by my family. If you are a man, why should you worry about your gains and losses? "


    "For the sake of money, I''m sorry to let you go


    "Son, mother supports you."


    "You don''t have to apologize to the Qin family."


    "Our mother and son owe no one. There''s no need to sacrifice your dignity for others


    Ye Ximei snapped.


    Cold words, but with unquestionable dignity!


    "Elder sister, you ~"


    hearing this, ye Tian and others looked sluggish and suddenly lost their voice and startled.


    Ye Fan is young and unreasonable, but ye Tian and others have never thought that ye Ximei, who is a mother, does not know how to dissuade him. Instead, he supports Ye Fan.


    "Well, say less."


    "That''s the end of the matter. Don''t mention it again."


    "As for you, if you are worried about your future, you can prepare a gift to the Qin family to apologize."


    "As for Xiao Fan, if he wants to go, he doesn''t have to ask for it." Mr. Ye settled the matter with one stroke, which is a complete end to today''s farce.


    "But, Dad ~"


    Ye Ya and others are naturally unwilling.


    Ye Fan broke out of the disaster, how to let them wipe their ass.


    However, ye ya just said half of this, he was interrupted by the old man.


    "Why don''t you even listen to me?"


    "Your father, I''m not dead yet!"


    The leaf old man son furiously drinks a, scared leaf Ya immediately to shrink the head to go back, dare not speak again.


    After that, they all went back home.


    At the same time, ye Ya also carried his son to the hospital.


    Ye Jian is beaten by Ye Fan and his nose is bleeding. You can''t do it without going to the hospital.


    As for ye fan, he also took Lu Wenjing back to his home with his mother.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I''m sorry to give you trouble again."


    After returning home, Ye Fan apologized to his mother in a low voice.


    Even if his mother didn''t say anything, Ye Fan knew that his behavior today undoubtedly intensified the contradiction between his family and several uncles.


    In the future, my mother''s situation in the Ye family will be even more precarious!


    Ye Ximei is a soft smile: "silly boy, say what I''m sorry."


    "You handled things well today."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. It was those selfish uncles who were wrong."


    "What they''ve done, your mother, I can''t see anymore."


    "You denounced them in public today, saying that they were speechless and shameless. I feel relieved to see your mother


    "Only, from what I know about your uncles. If you say that on their faces today, they will not know how to repent in the future. "


    "If you want to be respected, you should be self-reliance and self-improvement."

 Chapter 1400

    While talking, ye Ximei sighed, then looked at his son, stretched out his hand, and gently helped Ye Fan trim the disordered hair before his forehead.


    "Xiao Fan, your mother''s life has been a failure."


    "The only motivation I have to live now is you."


    "Xiao Fan, I know your child is stubborn, but people still have to look forward after all. Don''t live in the shadow of the past all the time."


    "Put it down, put down those resentments, and live your own life."


    Ye Ximei whispered, full of pity and heartache.


    In recent years, ye Ximei is not clear about what ye fan has done.


    However, she knows her son. Since she was expelled from the Chu family, a seed of hatred has been planted in Ye Fan''s heart.


    So even if she didn''t know what her son had done over the years, she could guess that the silly boy must be plotting to get justice for her.


    "No!"


    "Mom, I can''t put it down, I can''t put it down." Ye Fan''s words suddenly cooled down, and his hand was clenched.


    "Mom, do you know that when I close my eyes at night, I often think of the humiliation given to you by the Chu family."


    "From the moment our mother and son were expelled from the Chu family, I have already vowed that the children of Chu family will repay you one by one."


    "None of them will be let go!"


    "Especially that man, he has taken your life and hurt you all his life. I will make him kneel down in front of you to repent."


    "Let him pay a heavy price for what he did then!"


    Words cold, the temperature here, all suddenly dropped a few minutes.


    Ye Ximei listened, no doubt more unbearable in the heart.


    She holds Ye Fan''s arm and persuades Ye Fan: "Xiao Fan, don''t do this."


    "Listen to the hell, put it down."


    "You can''t blame your father for what happened in those days. I believe in him. I must have his own difficulties. "


    "As for the Chu family, it''s a big family. You can''t fight them."


    "Forget your life experience, forget your origin, don''t live in these shadows, OK?" "My mother named you" fan "to hope that you can be ordinary


    "I don''t want you to stand out or be famous all over the world. My mother just wants you to live a happy and safe life."


    "Xiao Fan, you just listen to the mother''s advice?"


    "Mom, please."


    Ye Ximei''s eyebrows and eyes are flushed, and there are tears falling down between them.


    Ye Fan was silent for a long time, but after all, he shook his head.


    "Mom, I can listen to you in any matter, but this is the only thing I can''t listen to."


    "If you can be happy and secure, who would like to be vagrant?"


    "Some things, I have no choice!"


    "Even if you don''t want to go to my family? It''s better than us? "


    "From the moment I was born, I have been doomed to be ordinary and stable. As far as ye fan is concerned, it will only be extravagant hope!"


    Ye Fan''s words are deep.


    But the gentle words contain endless power and dignity. In the eyebrows and eyes, it is full of cold and firmness.

 Chapter 1401

    Since the conversation that night, Ye Fan and ye Ximei mother and son have not talked about this matter.


    Ye Ximei knows that his son is a stubborn temperament, but everything he decides is that ten cattle can''t be pulled back.


    Now, all ye Ximei can do is to pray for his son not to act impulsively.


    Ye Ximei doesn''t mention it, and Ye Fan naturally won''t say these things.


    Let him bear the hatred alone. I told my mother that it was not only useless, but also an additional worry.


    Therefore, in the next few days, Ye Fan was at ease with his mother.


    We make dumplings together and go to the market to prepare new year''s products.


    In the evening, we watched TV together and chatted with each other.


    Sometimes, a sunny afternoon, a few cups of tea, a few benches, a piece of moving music, is enough to let Ye Fan and his son sit for an afternoon.


    Of course, in addition to accompanying his mother, Ye Fan sometimes takes Lu Wenjing to find a fat man to play with.


    Now, the fat man who has returned home with a beautiful woman is naturally in a good mood.


    They play cards together or go fishing by the river.


    Life is quiet and happy, just like when I was a child.


    Sometimes, Ye Fan also thinks, if time can continue like this all the time, how good.


    But often think of here, Ye Fan will shake his head and laugh.


    This kind of life, for him, is doomed to be only extravagant.


    He carries too many things on his back.


    As for ye fan, who is carrying a heavy load, what kind of time is quiet?


    However, it is precisely for this reason that Ye Fan cherishes the last quiet time.


    As for the two things that happened last time, my uncle and ye did. No more pick Ye Fan''s fault.


    However, this does not mean that their attitude towards Ye Fan has fundamentally changed.


    On the contrary, after the last farce, the estrangement between Ye Fan''s family and ye''s family was deepened.


    On the way, Ye Fan''s mother and son hardly paid any attention.


    No doubt, this is exactly what ye Ximei said. It is easy to change the country, but hard to change one''s nature.


    She knows her two brothers too well.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan is a worthless son-in-law, and her Ye Ximei is an abandoned woman. Naturally, they will not be treated and looked down upon by others.


    Ye Ximei is used to it.


    As for ye fan, he will not care.


    For ye fan, if these uncles are benevolent and righteous, Ye Fan doesn''t mind giving them a chance.


    After all, relatives have a fight, and who do not help them.


    With Ye Fan''s prestige in Jiangdong today, in a word, he can make the children of Ye''s family rise steadily.


    But after so many things happened, Ye Fan undoubtedly saw the faces of these so-called relatives. Naturally, Ye Fan would not give them any more chances.


    People don''t like him. Why should he lick his face to flatter them.


    Time goes by like this.


    Watching the Spring Festival approaching, the town, which has been silent for a year, is also busy at this time.


    The Wanderers who wandered abroad also returned home one after another.


    That day, Ye Fan suddenly received a phone call, which was called by Lei Ao ting.


    He said that he wanted to do his best to make friends with Ye Fan in Jingzhou City and have a meal by the way.


    Ye Fan sees that he has nothing to do, and Lu Wenjing has been arguing to go. Finally, Ye Fan agrees.

 Chapter 1402

    "Ha ha, Mr. Chu, did you agree?"


    "OK, please send me the address. I''ll send a car to pick you up in a moment."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s agreement, Lei aoting is overjoyed.


    This is a great opportunity to get closer to Mr. Chu. Lei aoting is certainly happy.


    Then he hung up the phone and began to prepare for the reception of Ye Fan.


    As for ye fan, he went to see Mr. Ye.


    When ye fan passed by, Ye''s family were all there.


    "Dad, since you don''t go, we won''t force you."


    "Then we''ll get there first."


    "Yu Yan''s teacher is a general. We must not let others wait for us."


    Ye Fan''s arrival, as if they did not see.


    No one pays any attention to Ye Fan. At this time, ye Tian is saying goodbye to the old man.


    It looks like something''s going on.


    "Well, you go."


    "I''m old, I''m not going to join the party."


    Master Ye waved his hand to show Ye Tian that they could go.


    After seeing master ye and ye Tian finish their business, Ye Fan immediately asks, "grandfather, I''m going to go downtown in a moment. Do you have anything to buy, grandson will bring it back to you."


    The leaf old man son hears, pour is surprised: "you also want to go to the city?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "yes, a friend called me to play for a day."


    Mr. Ye replied, "well, go ahead. Just as it happens, your uncle and they are going to the city, and invite YuYan''s teacher to dinner. "


    "Well, you might as well take their car. I''ll save myself money on the bus. "


    Between the words, ye Laozi then shouts to Ye Tian and others.


    "Oh, wait a moment, Xiao Fan."


    "Xiao Fan also wants to go to the city. You can give him a ride!"


    "Dad, the car is full and can''t sit down. Let him make his own bus." Outside, ye Tian and others answer.


    Then, in a low roar, the two cars disappeared. But he didn''t even wait for ye fan.


    Seeing this, Mr. Ye''s face naturally became a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect that his words were useless.


    "Xiao Fan, you wait. I''ll call now and let them roll back."


    "I''m angry, they don''t dare to listen!"


    Master Ye was very angry. Of course, he didn''t believe Ye Tian''s nonsense.


    Two cars, they are only a few people, how could they be full, angry, the old man will call ye Tian and let them roll back to pick Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs: "grandfather, don''t use it."


    "Take good care of yourself and don''t worry about my affairs any more."


    "Besides, my friend will send a car to pick me up in a moment. Don''t bother."


    After saying that, Ye Fan also got up and left.


    "Ah ~"


    looking at his great grandson''s back, he sighed with worry.


    Now that he''s alive, the family is scattered.


    In the future, if he died, Ye Fan and his son would be even more worried.


    "It seems that we have to help Ximei and their mother and son to think about the way back."


    But in the leaf old man son is full of worry, ye family old house outside, a blue sports car, but stopped.


    The dark blue body, elegant and beautiful appearance, once appeared, will undoubtedly become the most beautiful star in the whole street.


    Many passers-by, all looked over, the light of envy in the eyes.


    At this time, the window fell down, revealing Lei aoting''s handsome and respectful face: "Mr. Chu, aoting is here to meet you. Please get in the car!"

 Chapter 1403

    "Mr. Chu, is my car OK?"


    "It just came out today."


    "Guests from Europe."


    "It''s about five million yuan when this car is taken down."


    "I was going to pick you up in my Mercedes."


    "But on the way, I''ll drive back. I went straight to the 4S store and drove out my Bentley, which I had already ordered. "


    "No why, just because the Mercedes Benz, which is less than one million, does not deserve Mr. Chu''s identity!"


    On the way, Lei Ao Ting is boasting Ye Fan while driving a luxury car.


    Between the explosions of the cylinder, the low roar sounded like a wild animal through the sky.


    The first time I took such a good car, the little girl in the car, Lu Wenjing, was naturally novel and full of joy.


    Later, he also angrily hummed: "hum, that group of bad guys still dislike my brother Xiaofan, don''t let us get on the bus?"


    "My brother Xiao Fan doesn''t want to get on their broken cars yet?"


    Although Lu Wenjing is not very old, she can still see the good or bad of others to Ye Fan.


    Just now ye fan''s grandfather asked Ye Tian and them to give ye fan a ride. They made an excuse to say that the car was full.


    But are you really full?


    Anyway, Lu Wenjing doesn''t believe it. Those villains clearly don''t want her brother Xiaofan to take their car.


    Thinking of this, Lu Wenjing suddenly thought more and more angry, and then looked to the side of Lei Ao ting.


    "Brother aoting, drive faster."


    "Better catch up with the bad guys."


    "Let them see. My brother Xiaofan is living well without them."


    "Hum ~"


    Lu Wenjing said with a pair of small faces.


    "All right."


    "Sit quietly"


    Lei aoting has a happy smile.


    Then, one foot to the end of the gas pedal.


    The sound of hum ~


    burst like thunder.


    The strong wind swept the world.


    Lei Ao Ting driving the sports car, immediately turned into a blue ghost, tearing the sky away!


    Ahead, thousands of meters away.


    Ye Tian and ye Ya are driving along the truth.


    In the car, there are melodious music.


    "Lao ye, how did you cheat my father just now?"


    "It''s not that I can''t sit in the car. What about a little bit smaller?"


    At this time, they are driving along with the melody of the Audi A4.


    After hearing his wife Dongmei''s words, ye Tian suddenly snorted coldly: "what do I want him to do?"


    "Isn''t he proud, isn''t he capable?"


    "Even the county magistrate''s wedding is not afraid to disturb, and even dare to talk back to his uncles in public a few days ago."


    "He is so capable that he can find a way to go to the city."


    "An abandoned son of the Chu family, a coward and a son-in-law, has no ability to fart, and is still arrogant all day long?"


    "Can you see him?"


    "I don''t know where he came from."


    "Isn''t he arrogant? Don''t ask his uncles."


    "Still want to let my family Yuyan support? With such a disrespectful attitude towards our family, he will never want to get the light of our family all his life


    At the thought of his nephew, ye Tian is not angry at all.


    Originally, a relative, if ye fan respectfully and respectfully confesses to their family, ye Tian doesn''t mind giving Ye Fan a little favor.


    For example, introduce him to a job of driving, security or watching the gate. But if ye is so disrespectful and ungracious, then don''t blame his ruthlessness as an uncle.


    "Yes, auntie."


    "Ye Fan, he is a white eyed wolf, not worthy of pity!"


    "Fortunately, the uncle didn''t let Ye Fan get on the bus just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid the lunch will be unstable."

 Chapter 1404

    Ye Jian also sat in a car with them.


    His father put a lot of gifts in his father''s car, which was very messy, so Ye Jian simply took a car with Ye Tianjia.


    "Well?"


    "Xiaojian, what do you mean by that?" After hearing Ye Jian''s words, Dongmei immediately doubts.


    Ye Jian replied, "Auntie, can''t you see it?"


    "Ye Fan didn''t go early or late. Why did he go to the city today and go with us at the same time?"


    "Is he really going to see his friends?"


    Ye Jian''s words made Dongmei slightly stunned: "Xiaojian, what do you mean..."


    Ye Jian nodded heavily: "yes, great aunt."


    "In my opinion, it''s fake for ye fan to meet his friends today, but it''s true to go with us for dinner!"


    "I guess my grandfather told Ye Fan about my sister YuYan''s banquet for general Lu today."


    "Ye Fan also wants to go with us and show his face in front of general Lu, so as to get to know sister YuYan''s teacher!"


    Ye Jian said slowly, and ye Tian next to him listened and immediately patted his thigh.


    "Yes, Xiaojian, you are right!"


    "I was still wondering, this son-in-law, which friend in the city would like to associate with him?"


    "Now it seems that he is lying to us."


    "Where there is any friend to call him to play, he is to rub this meal, want to climb the relationship with Yu Yan''s teacher."


    "He doesn''t want to think about it either. He wants to be an incompetent son-in-law, but also wants to gain power and attach great importance to it?"


    "He deserves it too!"


    In the middle of Ye Tianzheng''s fury, a blue sports car roared by like lightning.


    Whoosh, then will ye Tian in the back.


    That low roar, just as if to Ye Tian and other people''s laughter in general, shaking Ye Tian''s ears buzzing.


    "Shit!"


    "Which son of a bitch is this?"


    "Even my uncle''s car?"


    "Uncle, catch up, I''ll scold him!"


    "It''s really against him. In the boundary of yeyang Town, even the mayor dare not surpass my uncle''s car."


    The sudden hum also scared Ye Jian. He thought he had a flat tire. He immediately scolded, and at the same time, he did not forget to brag about ye Tian.


    Sure enough, ye Tian''s vanity comes up with such a handful of Ye Jian.


    "Good!"


    "Nephew, take a good look. Your uncle is good at driving. I''ll catch up with you."


    "I''ll scold you hard in a moment. If something goes wrong, I''ll cover it for you!"


    Ye Tian said fiercely, and then the accelerator blew to the end, and his Audi A4 suddenly rushed out like an arrow from the bow.


    At first, they couldn''t catch up.


    But after ye Tian raised the speed, he soon saw the blue car body.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "how are you, nephew?"


    "Your uncle, this car is not bad!"


    "Audi car factory, this is full speed, even 180 miles can rush together!"


    Ye Tian complacently boasted, while seeing the blue car body in the sight of fast approaching.


    "I''ll go!"


    "You are so good, uncle?"


    "You''ve caught up with the sports car!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "my uncle is really versatile. He is not only successful in his official career, but also very skilful in his driving skills.


    Ye Jian echoed.


    But as he spoke, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Because the distance between the two cars is too fast. The feeling is just like the car in front of me is parked there.


    Until ~


    "the second Olympic Games!"


    "Uncle, quick brake, red light, red light ~"


    "brake, brake fast!"


    Ye Jian was frightened and howled.


    Prick ~

 Chapter 1405

    When Ye Jian screams, ye tianmingxian, who is driving, also notices that there is a red light ahead.


    Until now, ye Tian just understood that no wonder they could catch up with the sky blue sports car. Originally, they were waiting for the red light.


    After the reaction, ye Tian quickly stepped on the brake.


    The tires locked up quickly, but the huge inertia still dragged the car body to slide for hundreds of meters.


    With a final bang, it hit the tail of the blue sports car in front.


    In the dull roar, the lamp explodes, and the steel body is also hit and deformed.


    However, fortunately, ye Tian and their brakes are still in time.


    When they rear end, their speed has been basically reduced. So it didn''t cause a big accident.


    But even so, the blue sports car in front of us was still pushed by them and slid forward for several meters.


    Looking at the Bentley logo in front of him, ye Tian looks pale and his heart is even colder.


    "This is terrible!"


    When ye Tian and others are in panic, the Bentley owner in front of him has already got off the bus.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Which son of a bitch, get out of here?"


    "I just bought the car, and I hit it?"


    "My God!"


    "Come out!"


    "Now I have to kill him ~"


    Lei aoting is undoubtedly angry.


    The mood in his heart was beyond description in anger.


    More than five million cars, the first day of the sports car, they were tailed?


    The rear wing was obviously deformed and the headlights were smashed.


    A good new car is just an accident car.


    At this time, Lei aoting is undoubtedly bleeding in his heart.


    Under his anger, he ran over, opened the door directly and pulled Ye Tian out of the car.


    "Don''t be impulsive, little brother."


    "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings ~"


    "misunderstandings paralyze you!" Ye Tian smiles at the guilty heart, but Lei Ao Ting doesn''t care. He kicks Ye Tian on the ground.


    "You... You dare!"


    "My uncle is a deputy county magistrate. Do you dare to fight?"


    "I don''t think you want to live."


    Seeing ye Tian being beaten, Ye Jian is undoubtedly a dog''s bully. He lashes out at Lei Ao ting.


    After hearing this, Lei Ao Ting immediately laughed: "Oh, what a great official prestige?"


    "However, you''ve got the wrong person to put your official prestige on my Lei family!"


    "Don''t mention a county-level leader. It''s the head of Jingzhou City who dare not say so?"


    "You... You... You are Lei... Master Lei?" Listen to Lei Ao ting that words, Ye Jian''s face has been completely green down, all over in a swing.


    It was only at this time that ye Jianfang recognized the man in front of him. Wasn''t it the Lei family young master who appeared at the wedding banquet that day?


    "Otherwise


    "In Jingzhou, apart from Lei''s family, who else can afford to drive these five million luxury cars?"


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Laozi''s new car was hit by you."


    "Tell me, what shall I do?"


    I can''t wait for the idiot to die.


    "Five... Five million?"


    Ye Tian hears here, the whole person is also thoroughly scared silly.


    He knew it was a luxury car, but he didn''t expect to be so proud?


    Ye Tian estimates that his own collision, no small tens of thousands, is estimated to be unable to solve.


    "What are you yelling at?"


    "If you want to do it, I will accompany you to practice!"


    When ye Tian tears in his heart, ye Yuyan walks down from the car, but she stares at Lei Ao ting with cold eyebrows.


    On the pretty face, already appeared a bit chilly.

 Chapter 1406

    "Don''t be rude


    "He''s a descendant of Jingzhou''s leisanye family." Ye Tian quickly stops.


    Before that, the mayor of Jingzhou was very nice to him.


    he Ye Tian did not even go out of Dongyang county. Naturally, he was as afraid of Lei as a tiger!


    "So what?"


    "I Ye Yuyan has been in the army for several years. What I hate most is those who bully others!"


    "I still say that, want to start, say to me, I accompany you to practice!"


    "If you dare to move my father any more, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Ye Tian and others are afraid of Lei''s family. Ye Yuyan is naturally not afraid.


    Her teacher is a major general in the army, and she is also a special team leader. How can she be afraid of these ruffians.


    Yes, in Ye YuYan''s eyes, these so-called local villains are no different from local ruffians.


    "Ah?"


    "How can I speak so aggressively?"


    "I used to be a soldier!"


    "But just because I can''t cure you doesn''t mean that others can''t cure you."


    "I tell you, you''ve got a big deal today?"


    "I''m sitting in the car, but a big man!"


    "If you offend him, don''t say you''re a little girl soldier, you''ll bring the chief drillmaster of your military region. You can''t bear his anger!"


    Facing the threat of Ye Yuyan, Lei aoting is not afraid at all.


    Mr. Chu is here. He''s afraid of farts!


    He had seen Mr. Chu''s power. At the beginning, Wu Helong, the bloody wolf king, was under Ye Fan''s command. He could not walk through a move, let alone the girl in front of him.


    "Shut up, do you dare to insult my teacher?"


    Hearing this, Yiyan Pavilion is going to be angry.


    "OK, Yuyan, don''t make trouble. Your father and I are in a mess."


    Ye Tian''s face is black, and his heart is full of fear.


    Just now Lei Ao Ting''s words, no doubt let Ye Tian''s heart is very frightened.


    Let Lei''s family call them big people. Ye Tian can''t imagine the identity of the people in the car at this time.


    In fear, ye Tian has no choice but to bow his head and accept compensation.


    "Well, master Lei, it''s my responsibility to rear end, I think."


    "You give me your account number and I''ll transfer you 50000 yuan. It''s settled. Do you think it''s ok?" Ye Tian has a warm smile on his face.


    What?


    "Fifty thousand?"


    "You really think I''m a three-year-old!"


    "Don''t say 50000, you just pay me 500000. Today, it''s impossible!"


    "I''ll tell you, my car is new and it''s on the road for the first day today."


    "If you don''t pay me for a new car, it''s not over." Lei Ao Ting roared angrily.


    What?


    "For... For new?"


    Ye Tian''s mouth trembles, and the whole person is scared to faint.


    God!


    Five million yuan ~


    even if he sold iron through the pot, he couldn''t make up the five million yuan.


    "Ray, young master Lei, are you not difficult for me?"


    "I can''t afford to buy you a new car."


    "You see, my name is Ye Tian. I am the leader of Dongyang county. Can you give me face?"


    "I''ll pay you a hundred thousand dollars. Let''s forget it."


    "Just give me a slice of noodles."


    "I will remember master Lei''s kindness in the future."


    Ye Tian is obviously forced to have no choice but to ask for help with thick skin.


    After all, it was he who was in the wrong, and he couldn''t afford the other party. He had no choice but to humbly ask for help!

 Chapter 1407

    "Face you?"


    Lei Ao Ting listened and immediately laughed.


    "What are you?"


    "I have the face, too


    "I tell you, it''s not negotiable today."


    "You have to pay for the new car."


    "If you make a disaster by yourself, you must pay the price!"


    Lei Ao Ting''s bleak voice sounded, that few words, only if the death sentence of Ye Tian''s family was pronounced.


    Even if ye Tian''s old face turns white, the whole person is frightened and kicks Ye Jian''s heart to death.


    If Ye Jian hadn''t instigated him, how could ye Tian drive so fast on the road and finally make such a disaster!


    Dongmei is also a sudden sense of despair, can not stop complaining Ye Tian, good end on the road racing what car to show what can ah.


    But now, is not the time to complain, Dongmei bitter face to Ye Tian: "old leaf, you quickly think of a way."


    "Your face is not easy to use, you think about your friends, there is no big man, let him tell us love ah."


    As the saying goes, acquaintances are easy to handle.


    In this situation, only by asking the middleman to help them talk about their feelings can they be good.


    Otherwise, the young master of Lei''s family is really serious, and his family will have to sell iron to compensate for new cars.


    "It''s easy for you to say that the people I know may be big people for ordinary people, but they are far worse than Lei''s family."


    "I can''t speak at all ~"


    Ye Tian is full of bitterness and bitterness, and sighs repeatedly.


    The friend he knew might be a figure in their county, but in the city, what was it?


    The Lei family didn''t even pay attention to him. What about other people?


    "By the way, let Yuyan."


    "Let Yuyan call his teacher."


    "His teacher''s identity, it is estimated that Lei''s family will be afraid of some points."


    Between panic, ye Tian is thinking of his daughter''s mentor.


    But ye Yuyan shook his head: "Dad, my teacher first came to Jingzhou, this place of life is not familiar, his reputation, few people have heard, afraid it is not useful."


    "Yuyan, you can try it, in case it works? Otherwise, our family will really have a million debts. " Ye Tian said bitterly.


    Ye Yuyan see his father so poor, helpless, also called his teacher this phone.


    After Lu Tianhe heard this, he was also in a dilemma.


    "Yu Yan, I have no contact with Lei''s family. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "But give him the phone and I''ll try to talk about it."


    Then, ye Yuyan will call Lei Ao ting.


    "Why, this is to find someone to be a lobbyist?"


    "I''d like to see what else you can invite?"


    Lei Ao Ting hums and laughs, and then answers the phone.


    "What?"


    "You say you are a major general in the army?"


    "How can I return Marshal


    "People who have never heard of it dare to come out and pretend to be forced?"


    Lei Ao Ting angrily scolded, and then hung up the phone directly.


    Ye Tian and others saw this, and the last hope in their hearts was no doubt extinguished.


    "Lao ye, what should we do? Are we really going to pay for his new car?"


    Here, when ye Tian and his wife are in a panic, Ye Jian, who has been feeling guilty all the time, suddenly thinks of something.


    He quickly stepped forward and said to Ye Tian: "uncle, I remember. Ye Fan knows young master Lei."

 Chapter 1408

    "Before the wedding, the young master Qin can protect the whole body."


    What?


    "Ye Fan?"


    "You''re kidding me."


    "He''s a son-in-law who knows these people?"


    Ye Tian immediately stares, naturally is not believed.


    "Uncle, it''s true. Sister Yuyan also saw it."


    "I guess Ye Fan may have worked as a security guard in Lei''s family before."


    "You also know that ye fan is very strong and has a fierce fight. Maybe he was a thug for this young master Lei before


    Ye Jian continued.


    Next to Ye Yuyan also nodded, proving that Ye Jian said is true.


    "According to what you said, even if you know him, Ye Fan has been a servant of Lei''s family at most. Can he speak up? What''s the use of it? " Ye Tian shakes his head and disdains to say.


    "Lao ye, try it."


    "What if it works?" Dongmei advised from the side.


    In the end, ye Tian calls his elder sister Ye Ximei, asking Ye Fan''s mobile phone number, and then dials in the past.


    However, ye Tian played for a long time, and the other party was not answering. ",


    " this son of a bitch, can''t count on the critical moment? "


    "No more fighting!"


    Ye''s face was livid in the weather, and he no longer pinned his hope on Ye Fan.


    But continue to seek Lei Ao ting.


    "Don''t you embarrass us, master Lei?"


    "We can''t afford more than five million cars."


    "How can you let us go


    Ye Tian said plaintively, his words were full of entreaty.


    "It''s not impossible to let you go."


    "I said, I have a big man in my car. It''s a small matter that you crashed my car this time. It''s a big thing to disturb him. "


    "As long as you ask for his forgiveness, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll let you pay for the maintenance cost, and I won''t let you pay for the new car." Lei Ao Ting said slowly.


    Ye Tian and others heard, immediately a joy, just as if the man caught the last straw.


    Then, without saying a word, he went up to apologize.


    "May I open the window, sir?"


    "I''m really sorry that we accidentally caused the accident and disturbed sir."


    "I came here with my family to make amends for you."


    "Sir, there are a lot of them. Please tell Mr. Lei that he won''t embarrass us."


    Ye Tian and others are full of reverence, saying repeatedly.


    At this time, the window fell down, showing a little girl''s playful smile.


    "Well, are you?"


    Seeing Lu Wenjing, ye Tian and others are shocked.


    They fixed their eyes and saw Ye Fan beside Lu Wenjing.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Ye Fan, is it you?"


    Ye Jian was the first to call out.


    Ye Tian is more frightened and angry.


    He didn''t expect that the person he had just asked for a long time was actually the Ye Fan whom they despised most.


    "Ye Fan, why are you here?"


    "I called you just now, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Come down now!"


    "Didn''t you see that your uncle''s car had an accident?"


    "You''re sitting quite well, and you don''t want to listen to music?"


    "How can ye Tian have a nephew like you?"


    Ye shouts angrily.


    He was really angry.


    He is in a state of anxiety over there. Ye Fan is in a good mood and can''t get out of the car. Do you want to see their jokes?

 Chapter 1409

    However, Ye Fan turns a deaf ear to Ye Tian''s angry words.


    He sat in the car, his eyes closed, the whole person as if asleep, motionless, no words.


    But Lu Wenjing poked out her small head from the window and called out to Lei aoting: "brother aoting, what are you doing?"


    "Get rid of these bad people."


    "They always bully brother Xiaofan. You must not let them go."


    "Shut up, you son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" Hearing Lu Wenjing''s words, ye Tian''s old face turned green in an instant. She was so angry that she almost wanted to beat the little girl full of nonsense.


    But when Lei Ao Ting heard this, he thought it was Ye Fan who inspired Lu Wenjing to say so.


    Therefore, Lei Ao Ting naturally agreed.


    Go over, then block in front of Ye Tian and others, sneer: "it seems that you did not get my car in this big man''s forgiveness."


    "In that case, there is nothing to talk about."


    "Wait for the new car."


    "Of course, you can choose not to pay. But, I think you should be able to imagine what will happen if you don''t pay back the money you owe me to the Lei family? "


    Lei Ao Ting seems to have no patience, and gave an ultimatum to Ye Tian.


    "No, master Lei."


    "It''s all a misunderstanding."


    "The man in the car is my cousin. We are all relatives."


    "This is Ye Fan''s brother-in-law."


    "We are all our own people."


    Ye Jian said quickly.


    Although I don''t know what the relationship between Ye Fan and Lei aoting is, only from the fact that ye fan can get on the car of Lei Ao Ting, Ye Jian can guess that the relationship between Ye Fan and Lei Ao Ting is really not shallow.


    It seems that if you want to survive this disaster, you have to rely on Ye Fan.


    What?


    "Are you relatives?"


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Jian''s words, Lei aoting finally felt a little uneasy.


    He could not be afraid of the leaders of the county Party committee or the general of the military region, but he had to be cautious about Mr. Chu''s relatives.


    "Yes, young master Lei, you forget that we have all seen the wedding banquet of Qin family a few days ago?"


    "If we are not related to Ye Fan, how can we join him in the wedding?"


    "If you don''t believe it, we can ask Ye Fan in person." Ye Jian continued.


    Then he opened the car door and called to Ye Fan: "cousin, don''t just sit down. Do you have a word?"


    Ye Fan said nothing.


    "Xiao Fan, our Ye family has been treating you well these years. It''s time for you to repay your kindness."


    "Don''t come out quickly and give us a proof that you are my nephew of Ye Tian."


    Ye Tian also turns his head, looks at Ye Fan, deep voice says.


    Ye Fan is still silent.


    The whole person is still sitting in the car quietly, eyes closed, motionless.


    See Ye Fan unexpectedly put on airs, one side of Ye Yuyan immediately angry: "Ye Fan, you are really a good big shelf?"


    "My father is your uncle. Do you treat your elders like that?"


    "I don''t know any etiquette!"


    Ye Yuyan stands in front of the car and roars at Ye Fan.


    She had thought that, with the prestige of their family, Ye Fan was honored to have something to ask for, and he should rush out to help.


    But ye Yuyan didn''t expect that Ye Fan pretended to be deaf and dumb in the face of his father''s words, as if he had not heard it.


    I didn''t even look at them, let alone help.

 Chapter 1410

    Ye Fan''s behavior is undoubtedly a great shame to Ye Yuyan, who has always been arrogant.


    Finally, or Lei Ao ting with full of doubt, came over and asked Ye Fan: "Mr. Chu, this is really your uncle''s cousin?"


    Lei Ao ting points to Ye Yuyan and asks.


    Ye Fan at this time, just raised his eyelids, indifferent eyes, swept over Ye Yuyan.


    "Well, I still have a little conscience."


    See Ye Fan finally open his eyes, ye Tian and others think ye fan is to help say a word, and then hum.


    However, who could have thought that, in the face of Lei Ao Ting''s inquiry, Ye Fan shook his head: "she is not my cousin."


    "I, Ye Fan, have never had a cousin!"


    "You ~" Ye YuYan''s eyebrows and eyes trembled, and the whole person almost fainted.


    Ye Tian and others were even more shocked. They did not think that the answer they were waiting for was this kind of answer.


    "But she said it was your relative..." Lei Ao Ting asked carefully.


    "Relatives?" Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, "I said that she and I are just strangers."


    Ye Fan''s words are slow, just like this, slowly ring.


    Ye Yuyan immediately Leng in place.


    Ear, but immediately will ring back, Ye Fan that day in her home dignified and cold words.


    Ye Yuyan only found out now that he is a mediocre and incompetent cousin. He still has this arrogant character?!


    "What a stranger."


    "You are very ambitious


    "But ye fan, don''t regret it!"


    "In the future, when you are poor and begging along the street, don''t ask Ye Yuyan to help you!"


    Ye YuYan''s temper also immediately surged up, cold voice smile.


    The words are full of anger.


    To this, Ye Fan just shakes his head and smiles.


    After that, Lu Wenjing also closed the door and slowly pulled the windows, isolating these people from the car.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t give your sister a general idea ~"


    "I know you are angry with us, but we are all a family. If there is something to talk about after going back to..."


    "help your uncle..."


    outside, Dongmei is knocking on the window and begging Ye Fan.


    Hearing Dongmei''s words, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly has some intolerance.


    In the Ye family these years, although Ye Fan''s mother and son have been run many times, but her uncle and mother have helped them secretly for many times.


    Ye Fan has never forgotten the kindness and kindness of her great aunt.


    After a long time, he sighed.


    "Well, for the sake of my aunt, I''ll help them once."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and sighs, then he calls to Lei Ao ting and says a few words to him. The main idea is to teach them a lesson, so don''t be too embarrassed.


    Ye Fan spoke, Lei Ao Ting naturally will not disobey.


    "Well, you''re lucky."


    "Since Mr. Chu has interceded for you, I will not be difficult for you."


    "I won''t let you pay for your new car, and I won''t give you any overtime."


    "But the car was damaged by you, so the maintenance fee can''t be ignored."


    "Well, I won''t give you more. I''ll give you 200000."


    "Two... Two hundred thousand?" Although it is much less, ye Tian still has a pang of pain when he hears the number of 200000.


    But see Lei Ao ting and no longer let the meaning, ye Tian also see good close, ready to agree.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Is this something wrong? "

 Chapter 1411

    At this time, Ye Fan''s second Uncle Ye Ya finally arrived.


    Previously, ye Tian was extremely fast, but it was far away from ye ya.


    This is not, ye ya just caught up.


    "Ah, don''t mention it ~"


    with a dark face, ye Tiantian tells his brother Ye ya a simple story.


    What?


    "Let you pay 200000?"


    "Brother, don''t give it to him, he is a pit for you!"


    "I don''t think it''s serious. It just broke the two headlights."


    "In this case, it''s a luxury car. It''s only 50, 60, 000, or 100, 000, which is too much for me. He asked you for 200000? "


    "It''s a big mistake for you!"


    "Brother, listen to me. I know the most about cars. I can give you 60000 at most."


    "If he doesn''t want to, we''ll call the police and ask the traffic police to bring people to order the damage."


    Ye Ya advised from the side, giving Ye Tian an idea.


    Ye Tian listens, immediately a Leng: "second younger brother, you this words seriously?"


    "His car is a good one. It''s only 60000 damaged?"


    Ye Tian confirmed again.


    200000 is not a small amount. If Lei Ao Ting pits him, ye Tian will not be the big one, even if he is the son of Lei family.


    After all, there is always a reason to be wrong.


    It''s obvious that a 60000 car will be damaged by 200000 yuan, which is obviously a trap.


    Ye Tian was angry at that time, but for the sake of safety, he asked Ye Ya again.


    "Brother, seriously!"


    "I know the most about cars. For this rear end collision, I''ll give him more than 50000 yuan."


    "Listen to me, only 60000!"


    "If he doesn''t agree, call the traffic police and let the third party order the damage."


    "It''s fair. No one can speak."


    Ye Ya patted his chest and assured him.


    Ye Tian feels reasonable, and then he looks at Lei Ao ting and wants to talk.


    However, Lei Ao Ting is a smile: "how, feel 200 thousand suffer a loss?"


    "In that case, listen to your brother and call the traffic police."


    "Let a third party order the damage."


    "When the time comes, I will not say more than one word."


    Lei Ao Ting replied.


    Seeing this, ye Tian immediately said with a smile: "master Lei, don''t misunderstand me. I''m not that I don''t believe you, but I''m afraid you''ll suffer losses."


    "Don''t worry. When the time comes, the traffic police will order the damage of the car. How much is it? Ye Tian will never let young master Lei suffer!"


    Ye Tian said this scene very beautiful.


    Soon, the traffic police arrived, and at the same time, there are maintenance personnel who understand vehicle maintenance.


    The repairman looked at the damage, and then looked at the interior of some vehicles.


    "How are you, master?"


    "How much will it cost if the car is repaired?"


    Ye Tian immediately asked.


    After a pause, the repairman said, "this car is limited. Whether it''s car paint or spare parts, they should be ordered by appointment from overseas companies. "


    "No, master, do you talk about these useless things and say how much is it to repair them?" Ye Ya put in a mouth and asked directly.


    The repairman estimated it, then held out a palm: "about this number!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "big brother, what''s the matter? I''ll tell you. If the car is repaired, it will last 50000!"


    "Your brother, I''ve played with cars all my life, and I know cars best."


    Looking at the maintenance master stretched out five fingers, ye Ya suddenly boasted, a pair of proud appearance.


    However, the repairman ignored him: "it''s 500000."

 Chapter 1412

    what?


    "Five... Five hundred thousand?"


    Ye Tian, however, only felt a boom, and his brain was suddenly blank.


    Ye Ya also stays in the same place, staring at the eyes, a pair of ghost like.


    "Is there any mistake?"


    "It''s not serious. Why do you want 500000?"


    "Bullshit!"


    Ye Ya cried in the ghost.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    "I don''t know you. Can I help him dig you?"


    "In the end, you''ll have to ask someone who knows how to do it." The repairman was smoking a cigarette.


    "But...


    " OK, shut up Ye Ya wants to say something, but he is scolded by Ye Tian directly.


    It is worthy of being father and son. They are all useless things that can not be accomplished in groups.


    Ye Tian only felt that he was hurt by Ye ya, a pair of idiotic father and son!


    After scolding Ye ya, ye Tian looks at Lei Ao Ting again and says with a smile: "young master Lei, can you see that 200000 yuan tomorrow?"


    "Well? Who said it was 200000? "


    "What they say is 500000!"


    "Remember, half a million, one point is indispensable."


    "Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."


    Lei Ao Ting sneers and gives the bank account number to Ye Tian.


    At this time, Lei Ao Ting''s men have also driven over, left to help Lei Ao Ting deal with the accident.


    As for Lei Ao Ting, he changed his car and left with Ye Fan.


    After death, only leaves the leaf day which is full of bitterness.


    Originally, we only needed to pay back 200000 yuan. Now it''s 500000 yuan!


    Now ye Tian, regret of the intestines are green.


    "Brother, don''t be too sad."


    "It''s only half a million dollars. Money is something outside of one''s body. Now it''s gone, and it will be earned later." Ye Ya comforts from the side.


    "Yes, second brother, you are right. Money is something outside your body. In this case, I will pay 200000 yuan, and you will pay the rest 300000 yuan."


    "What... What?" Ye ya a listen, direct stare, "big brother, what do you mean, your accident, why let me pay back the money?"


    "Do you have the face to say? If it wasn''t for you son of a bitch who pretends to understand, I would take 500000? I''m not hurt by you yet Ye weather has to gnash teeth, in the heart would like to kick ye Ya this father and son.


    In this way, in broad daylight, ye Tianye and ye Ya brothers are quarrelling.


    In the end, if it wasn''t for Dongmei, the two brothers would fight directly!


    For these, Ye Fan naturally does not know.


    However, he knew that ye fan would not have any pity.


    It''s all their own fault.


    If these uncle''s affectionate and righteous, Ye Fan''s words, Lei aoting must be a dime, dare not let them compensate.


    But they are merciless, no wonder Ye Fan is unjust.


    In this way, Lei Ao Ting took Ye Fan two people in Jingzhou City for a morning.


    They boarded the ancient wall of Jingzhou to see the glaciers outside the city, and then went skiing in the mountains to have fun.


    At noon, Lei Ao Ting also took Ye Fan to dinner.


    "Mr. Chu, I''ve also prepared a equestrian experience for you this afternoon."


    "And Hot Spring Golf in the evening."


    "But before that, of course, you have to fill your stomach."


    "In a moment, the restaurant we are going to is the first restaurant in Jingzhou. His fame is no less than Haiyuan Pavilion in Yunzhou. "


    "Its name is Guangyue Pavilion!"

 Chapter 1413

    "Wow, really?"


    "GuangYue pavilion?"


    "That''s the first Pavilion in Jingzhou. Is aoting really going to take us?"


    Lu Wenjing grew up in Jingzhou since childhood, and the name of Guangyue Pavilion is like thunder.


    In the school, Lu Wenjing did not less listen to one of the class''s influential children to show off, had a meal in Guangyue Pavilion.


    Now hearing that Lei Ao Ting is going to take them, Lu Wenjing is naturally surprised.


    Seeing Lu Wenjing''s happy appearance, Lei aoting shook his head and laughed: "quiet, you silly girl. Do you know that if you can get the favor of your brother Xiaofan, you are more lucky than going to eat in Guangyue Pavilion. "


    "For your brother Xiaofan, don''t say that the first Pavilion in Jingzhou is the first Pavilion in Jiangdong. It''s like walking on the ground and coming and going freely."


    "Follow your brother Xiaofan, and you will wait for happiness in the future."


    Lei Ao Ting chuckled, but in his words, there was some envy.


    I don''t know what kind of luck this little girl had in front of her that she could be so spoiled by Mr. Chu?


    Where you go and where you go, you are almost inseparable!


    However, Lei Ao Ting does not know that the reason why Ye Fan is so good to Lu Wenjing is that a large part of the reason is undoubtedly because of autumn Mu orange.


    While speaking, the party drove to Guangyue Pavilion.


    However, when ye fan is ready to get on the bus, the front step suddenly stops.


    He turned his head and looked back.


    In front of me, the passers-by was like a shuttle.


    There are three or five groups of friends who go out for dinner, and there are also lovers who cling to each other hand in hand.


    The road is full of traffic, a prosperous scene before the festival.


    "Well?"


    "Mr. Chu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lei Ao Ting is aware of Ye Fan''s strangeness, immediately doubt asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "it''s OK, let''s go."


    See everywhere, Ye Fan also did not stay here for a long time, follow Lei Ao ting on the car.


    Hoo ~


    the wheels were galloping, and the wind was smashed by the luxury cars.


    However, no one saw that, shortly after Ye Fan and others left, a huge figure appeared quietly here.


    He looked up at the front, stopped for a moment, and then joined the crowd again.


    In front of Guangyue Pavilion.


    A Volvo car stopped slowly.


    The door opens, ye Tian and others immediately step down from the car.


    Almost all the previous accidents have been dealt with. The only thing left is to pay Lei aoting money.


    But now, it''s not the time to deal with these things.


    Today, they made an appointment with Ye YuYan''s teacher to meet here and invite Lu Tianhe. This is the top priority. As for other trivial matters, naturally, they have to go to the back row.


    However, recalling the previous things, ye Tian and others are still full of gas.


    "What a bad day


    "On a good day, we could have a closer relationship with Yu Yan''s mentor if we gave her a thank you banquet."


    "But who would have thought that such a thing had happened?" Ye Tian shook his head and sighed.


    "Uncle, I have to blame Ye Fan for this matter!"


    "I see, he just because we didn''t let him hitchhike before. He deliberately overtakes and irritates you. Then he stops suddenly and intentionally makes you rear end. He will dig your money."


    "Ye Fan is really a snake and a scorpion. What a deep mind!"


    Ye Jian said indignantly at one side, but pushed all the pots to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1414

    Next to Ye Ya naturally also immediately agreed: "say right."


    "This son of a bitch is not a thing since he was a child."


    "Now that I''m older, it''s not a thing."


    "I see this 500000, neither of us will take it, and force Ye Fan out!"


    The father and son are stirring up trouble there. Ye Tian is also more and more angry. His old face is very gloomy.


    The dissatisfaction of Ye Fan in the heart is undoubtedly more and more strong.


    Let''s not say whether Ye Fan deliberately designed the accident. But just now, Ye Fan pretended to be deaf and dumb in the car and left the uncle in the sun, which undoubtedly made the weather angry.


    However, Dongmei sighed.


    "Lao ye, I think we should ease up with Ye Fan."


    "I know that you look down on Xiao Fan when you are a child, and you deliberately alienate him. You are afraid that Xiao Fan will drag you down and entangle you. But I think that Xiao Fan, with his pride and ambition, will not be able to achieve great things in the future. Otherwise, the young master of the Lei family will not be friends with Xiaofan. "


    "What a fart! What is the future of a visiting son-in-law? The young master of Lei''s family is blind, and he even goes with such people? " Ye Tianleng hum.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these worries."


    "Go, go to Guangyue Pavilion and wait for Yuyan first."


    Between the words, ye Tian led the people into the restaurant.


    As for ye Yuyan, she took a taxi to the guest house to pick up Lu Tianhe in person.


    "By the way, big brother, I haven''t asked you yet. This Guangyue Pavilion is a membership system. Ordinary people can''t get a seat. How do you do it?"


    After entering the restaurant, looking at the magnificent scenery around, ye Ya and others are excited and shocked, but they are also curious about how ye Tian got his place here.


    Tea is the first natural way to drink


    "I Ye Tian has no reputation in the city, but in our Dongyang County, few people dare to disobey my face."


    "Although it is difficult to determine the location of Guangyue Pavilion, the richest man in Dongyang county can still get it!"


    After ye Ya and others heard about it, they suddenly realized.


    "However, I still didn''t expect that the richest man in Dongyang county came forward, and he just reserved us the partial position of this hall."


    "What level of people are required to enter the elegant rooms and private rooms in this restaurant?"


    Ye Ya sighed in a low voice.


    Yes, they are sitting in the Guangyue Pavilion, but it is obviously the worst position in the Guangyue Pavilion.


    "Why, second brother, do you still want to eat in the private room of GuangYue pavilion?"


    "How dare you think


    "As far as I know, if you want to enter this private room, you have to be worth at least one billion yuan."


    "As for the supreme private room on the top of Guangyue Pavilion, it only receives people from the level of leisanye and the mayor of Jingzhou."


    "As for our brothers, we may be some people in the county, but we can''t be ranked in this urban area."


    "In my whole life, if I can sit on the top of Guangyue Pavilion and have a meal with people of Lei San Ye''s level, I will be dead and worth it!"


    Ye Tian shakes his head and sighs with emotion. Naturally, there is admiration and yearning in his words.


    In this life, what a man is trying to achieve is not power and status, but also picturesque with beauties.


    Ye Tian is a layman, so he can''t avoid these common sayings.


    "OK, don''t dream. Yuyan said she was at the door."


    "Let''s go and meet them."


    At this time, Dongmei''s words interrupt Ye Tian''s fantasy.


    Immediately, the Ye family and his party quickly got up and left to go outside.


    However, ~


    however, ~

 Chapter 1415

    However, as soon as ye Tian and others left the table, the restaurant began to make a lot of noise.


    One after another, the etiquette ladies in cheongsam came down from the upstairs and hurried to the outside of the restaurant. Not only they, but also the manager and manager of Guangyue Pavilion restaurant, all went downstairs and went out.


    The whole restaurant is lively and nervous, as if knowing that the emperor is in person.


    Seeing this, ye Tian pulled a waiter and asked, "little sister, what''s the matter with you? What''s in such a hurry? "


    "To be honest, sir, there are big people coming here. I''m sorry, but we''ve got to get out and meet you. "


    After the waiter finished speaking, he quickly turned his head and left.


    Ye Tian and others heard, suddenly a Leng.


    "Big man?"


    "Is it the news of general Lu''s presence that the restaurant knows? So they all went out to meet them? "


    "Ha ha ~"


    "good thing!"


    "We, ye family, can have a good time with the landing general."


    "Come on, let''s go out to meet you too!"


    Ye Tian and others laughed, and then followed the waiter of the restaurant and walked out together.


    At this time, outside the restaurant, the red carpet has been paved.


    On both sides of the steps were courteous ladies.


    A group of restaurant executives are holding flowers, standing outside the door, as if waiting for someone to come.


    Finally, a military green SUV stopped outside the hotel.


    An old man and a young woman both stepped out of the car.


    "Well?"


    "Yuyan, these are all prepared by your father?"


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw the battle and display in front of me. Lu Tianhe was also slightly surprised.


    "Ah... Ah?"


    "Should... Should be?"


    Ye Yuyan is also Leng Leng Leng, obviously some are not sure, these battles after all is for his teacher.


    "Ha ha, this should be Yu Yan''s teacher, Lu Tianhe, Lu drillmaster."


    "I''m Yu Yan''s father, ye Tian."


    "In order to thank drillmaster Lu for his education, we Ye''s family specially arranged a banquet in Guangyue Pavilion."


    "It''s not only our Ye family, but also our Jingzhou''s honor that drillmaster Lu can come to the banquet."


    "No, the senior executives of GuangYue pavilion have come out to welcome you."


    At this time, a burst of hearty laughter came from behind.


    Ye Tian and his family came up and complimented Lu Tianhe.


    Lu Tianhe replied with a smile: "Mr. Ye is very kind."


    "You have spent so much money on such a battle for me, an old man. I''m so scared that I can''t afford it."


    "Ah? Instructor Lu is modest. You should protect the country''s territory and defend the border. No matter how high the courtesy is, you should. Well, we don''t have much to say. Let''s go in and talk


    Ye Tian, ye Ya and others compliment and smile, and then lead Lu Tianhe to the restaurant.


    However, when ye Tian and others are ready to step on the red carpet to enter the restaurant, they are stopped by the staff.


    "Sorry, a few."


    "Just a moment, please. We can''t enter the restaurant yet." The staff member apologized.


    Ye Tian is stunned when he hears it.


    What?


    "We can''t go in?"


    "Is there any mistake?"


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "I am Ye Tian, the leader of Dongyang county. This is Lu Tianhe, the special instructor of the military region, and the rank of major general. "


    "When you see us, you all have to offer flowers respectfully. Do you dare to stop us

 Chapter 1416

    Ye Tian was almost mad.


    I just think that the man in front of him is really a fool. Isn''t it just for the sake of welcoming drillmaster Lu that they are fighting in front of them? But now they are standing in front of them, and they even stop them from entering?


    Sure enough, as soon as ye Tian''s words fell, those restaurant executives with flowers in front of them came up with a respectful smile.


    At the same time, those courteous ladies on both sides bowed to each other.


    "Welcome, Mr. Ye!"


    ...


    "welcome, Mr. Ye is here ~"


    one voice after another rings out.


    In that sky high respectful voice, restaurant executives are holding flowers, one after another.


    Ye Tian saw this, suddenly Leng was there, and his heart was even more frightened.


    Ye... Mr. Ye?


    Are these people welcoming him?


    When ye Tian is frightened, ye Ya and Ye Jian''s father and son push Ye Tian.


    "Uncle, what are you doing


    "People have come to send you flowers. Why don''t you pick them up?"


    "Sister Yuyan, you''ll go too."


    "Your father''s glory, you daughter, also enjoys."


    Ye Jian and they urged with a smile.


    Encouraged by Ye Jian, ye Tian doesn''t think much about it. He really thinks that these executives are here to give flowers to himself.


    After that, he took up a smile and welcomed him with his daughter with a smile.


    as he walked along, he said with pride: "it''s very kind of you, several managers. Although I Ye Tian is famous in Dongyang county and has been in power for the people over the years, even if you admire me and drink to me, you don''t need to make such a show, do you?"


    "Yuyan, hurry up, go over and pick up the flowers and shout uncle ~"


    Ye Tian laughs and tells his daughter to go to pick the flowers.


    However, who could have imagined that these restaurant executives pushed Ye Yuyan aside as if they had not seen their father and daughter.


    "Are you?"


    Ye Tian was stunned at that time and his eyes were huge.


    But this just said general, just listen to a clap, they were slapped to one side.


    "Where is this fool from?"


    "In the way of NIMA!"


    "Get out of here?"


    "You can afford to delay something?"


    Some people scolded, and then ignored Ye Tian and his daughter. They walked by them and went straight ahead.


    I saw there, a thin man, holding a little girl carved in Pink Jade, with a young man behind him.


    "This... This is, ye... YeFan?!"


    "How could it be him?"


    At that moment, everyone in the Ye family was shocked.


    Ye Tian''s pupil shrinks and ye Ya''s father and son tremble.


    Ye Yuyan is more frightened, red lips tremble, Leng is a word also can''t say.


    How could they not have thought that the person who made the Guangyue Pavilion spend so much time visiting each other would be ye fan?


    "But this... This, how?"


    Ye Tianzheng was in place for a long time.


    As if a slap, by his nephew, hard paste in the face.


    Ye Fan''s face is undoubtedly crisp!


    Let him ye Tian, in front of outsiders, can be said to be a disgrace!


    In this way, in the eyes of Ye Tian and others, Ye Fan and his party, bathed in the respectful voice of all, stepped on the brand-new red carpet, like the stars supporting the moon, and walked up the steps with their heads raised!


    When ye fan passed by them, he didn''t even look at them!

 Chapter 1417

    "Yu Yan, do you know these people?"


    When ye fan''s three people are surrounded by people and enter Guangyue Pavilion, Lu Tianhe walks forward and asks in doubt.


    After all, Lu Tianhe could see the scene clearly.


    After the appearance of the three people in this line, ye Tian and other Ye family members all lose their manners and are obviously familiar.


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s just a visiting son-in-law. How can we know such a person?"


    Ye Yuyan hasn''t answered yet, but ye Tian returns in a cold voice.


    At this time ye Tian, no doubt, has recovered from the tremor just now.


    Even now, ye Tian doesn''t think ye fan is a great man.


    I only think ye fan is stained with the light of master Lei.


    However, Ye Fan this one after another brush his face, to his embarrassment, this undoubtedly let Ye Tian and others on Ye Fan''s resentment deeper.


    "Let''s go, drillmaster Lu."


    "Don''t be distracted by such people."


    "Let''s go in first and sit down for dinner."


    Ye Tian''s face is still red, which is obviously beaten by the restaurant executives just now.


    But now is not the time to investigate this. It is the right thing to treat Lu Tianhe well.


    After all, if Yu Yan of their family can make a great success in the military field in the future, they can all rely on Lu Tianhe.


    Lu Tianhe didn''t ask any more questions, so he went in with Ye Tian.


    However, Lu Tianhe eyebrows and eyes in that smear of doubt, did not disperse.


    I don''t know why. He always felt that someone was familiar just now.


    However, Lu Tianhe couldn''t remember for a moment because he was only in a hurry.


    But unable to remember, Lu Tianhe did not think about it any more and continued to follow the Ye family forward.


    At this time, compared with the entrance of Ye Fan and others before, ye Tian was undoubtedly extremely desolate and had no one to entertain, let alone the restaurant executives who offered flowers.


    Ye Tian, ye Ya and others only feel extremely embarrassed and shameless. They have a sense of shame that Ye Fan tramples on them.


    Lu Tianhe is quite calm. He doesn''t care much about these ostentations.


    The reason why I came here today is also because ye YuYan''s family is so difficult to be gracious. In the face of Ye Yuyan, she just went to the banquet to have a meal.


    Soon, ye Tian and others have been seated in the restaurant hall. With the food and wine on the table, they begin to eat.


    On the other side, in a luxury private room.


    Ye Fan and his party have also taken their seats.


    "How about Mr. Chu?"


    "Are you satisfied with my arrangement?"


    "I know you like to keep a low profile and don''t want to reveal your identity, so I didn''t tell the hotel your real identity, only your surname Ye."


    On the dining table, Lei Ao Ting smiles triumphantly, with a look of asking for credit.


    Ye Fan nodded: "well, you have a heart."


    "You didn''t tell your father about my coming to Jingzhou."


    "I came back this time to celebrate the festival with my mother. I don''t want to be disturbed by a bunch of common people."


    Ye Fan''s low-key return home this time is also afraid of being disturbed.


    After all, if ye fan''s current status in Jiangdong is known, it will be the top leaders of Jingzhou City who will have to visit him.


    At that time, there will be an endless stream of Jingzhou dignitaries, and ye fan will have an unstable year.


    This is obviously against Ye Fan''s original intention, and he naturally does not want to see it.


    Lei Ao Ting nodded: "Mr. Chu, don''t worry, we all know these."


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Chu, some city leaders have already wanted to visit Jingzhou since you made a great effort to help the citizens of Jingzhou eradicate the harm."


    "But it was blocked by my dad."


    "But Mr. Chu, my father and I can only help you for a while. After the new year, the appointment will not be stopped."

 Chapter 1418

    "At that time, these people are going to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Chu."


    "By the way, my father asked me to tell you that the jade you asked him to prepare was almost ready."


    "On the day of Spring Festival, I will send it to Mr. Chu, and it will be a new year gift to Mr. Chu."


    Lei Ao Ting flatters and laughs. He toasts Ye Fan.


    At this time, the closed window in the private room was suddenly opened by the wind.


    The cold wind outside, whirring in.


    Lei Ao Ting immediately frowned and yelled: "waiter, what do you eat? Can''t you close the windows? "


    "Come in and close the window!"


    When Lei aoting scolds the waiter in the restaurant angrily, Ye Fan''s calm face is instantly dignified.


    After that, Ye Fan immediately laughed.


    "Don''t close it."


    "This window can block the wind, but not people."


    Ye Fan slowly said, the teacup in the hand, also immediately put down.


    Lei Ao Ting sees this, the heart suddenly has some fear: "Mr. Chu, how... How?"


    "What happened?"


    Ye Fan did not answer, but quietly got up, turned and walked downstairs.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan ordered: "it''s up to you to take care of it. I''ll come when I go. "


    "Mr. Chu ~"


    what else does Lei Ao Ting want to ask, but ye fan has already left.


    To Lei Ao Ting, only Ye Fan''s thin and majestic figure!


    Downstairs hall.


    Many people are still eating and drinking, talking and laughing.


    Ye Fan found an empty table to sit down, then picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea for himself, and drank it himself.


    "Oh, isn''t this my cousin?"


    "Why are you drinking tea here alone?"


    "Didn''t you follow master Lei just now?"


    "Why, he didn''t serve young master Lei well. He was expelled from upstairs?"


    Ye Jian, who is not far away from dinner, just notices Ye Fan, seizes the opportunity and immediately sneers coldly.


    Ye Ya looks back and finds that it is Ye Fan, and immediately sneers.


    "Some of these people know that they want to take a shortcut to power and wealth."


    "I don''t think about it. I don''t have the ability. Who would like to pay attention to you?"


    "Being honest and doing things in a down-to-earth manner is the right way."


    "It''s doomed that we can''t go on such a crooked road for a long time."


    Ye Tian also coldly hummed: "hum, things that do not become utensils."


    "I Ye''s face, sooner or later you''ll lose it all!"


    "All right, Lao ye, say less." Dongmei can''t hear it anymore. It stops Ye Tian.


    However, in the face of Ye Jian''s sarcasm, Ye Fan shook his head and laughed, and said in a deep voice: "uncles, if I can''t be successful, I won''t say it first. Listen to my advice. If I don''t want to suffer, I''d better leave quickly."


    However, Ye Fan didn''t say that it was OK. He said that, ye Tian immediately became angry, and the chopsticks in his hands were suddenly put on the table.


    "You son of a bitch, you''re against you, and dare to threaten your uncle?"


    "Why, you did it to your cousin before, but now you want to do it to us?"


    "I want to see what you want us to suffer?"

 Chapter 1419

    "Yuyan, give him a lesson!"


    "Otherwise, he really thought that our Ye family were afraid of him?"


    "I like fighting, right? Today I''ll let Yuyan play with you!"


    "I really think that when I grow up and my wings are hard, no one in Ye''s family can cure you?"


    "I tell you, you are very wrong!"


    "My daughter Yuyan has been training for several years. She is a cow, and she can get down with one punch."


    "What''s more, you beast?"


    In the restaurant, ye Tian drinks with anger.


    For many days, the discontent with Ye Fan that has been repressed in the heart undoubtedly erupts at this moment. On that old face, is full of surging anger, even Dongmei can not stop.


    Finally, ye Yuyan really gets up and looks back at Ye Fan.


    Among the indifferent and indifferent to Ye.


    "Ye Fan, before I forbear you to let you, is in the grandfather''s face."


    "But you have offended me and my father one after another. How can I, ye Yuyan, spare you today?"


    "I''ll give you one last chance."


    "To my father, apologize!"


    "I want you to apologize!"


    There was a chill in the slow words.


    Ye Fan doesn''t pay attention to her, even look at Ye Yuyan.


    Always sitting there, holding a cup of tea, the cup is full of tea fragrance, he lightly tasted the tea, and then shook his head, laughing at himself.


    "Sorry?"


    "Why should I apologize?"


    "I let you go, for your good."


    "If you don''t appreciate it, just keep eating."


    "Ah, this man is really a gentleman with the heart of a villain."


    "Bastard, do you dare to call us villains?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ye Jian immediately stands up and scolds Ye Fan.


    However, this is the moment.


    Boom.


    Behind Ye Jian''s back, the door of the restaurant opened.


    Outside, there was a sudden gale.


    The cold current, as if from a tornado general, along the opening doors and windows, roaring swept.


    In the gale of hunting, a man in black, with a sword hanging from his waist, is like a ghost, standing in front of the restaurant.


    In this way, quietly appeared in front of the public!


    "Where''s the madman?"


    "Not yet


    This sudden appearance of people, scared Ye Jian a jump, old eyes stare into the size of a copper bell.


    In the age of science and technology, seeing this kind of dress up that is out of keeping with the society today, Ye Jian instinctively thinks that it''s the kind of trick to coax children on roadside stalls. Naturally, he doesn''t care, even if he scolds.


    However, it doesn''t matter if Ye Jian doesn''t scold him. If he scolds, it is undoubtedly a disaster.


    I saw a cold eyebrow, a foot on the ground, low dull noise, the man''s palm immediately shot out.


    He cried bitterly, and his blood and visceral debris immediately vomited out.


    The whole person was shot out like a shell.


    Finally, he fell to the ground and didn''t stand up again.


    "Dad Ye Jian exclaimed.


    "Second brother?"


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to commit a crime openly in broad daylight...


    Ye Tian is even more frightened and angry.


    However, before ye Tian finished speaking, the man in black immediately kicked out with a fierce kick. The wine table exploded in front of him, and the tea was splashed all over the place. A gust of strength was sweeping like a strong wind.


    Ye Tian''s whole person was directly hit by this momentum and flew out. Along the way, he did not know how many tables and chairs were damaged. Finally, he fell on the ground and vomited blood all over the ground.


    The pain in his abdomen made him cry.

 Chapter 1420

    "Dad."


    "Lao Ye!"


    Dongmei has been scared, the beautiful eyes shed tears, ran over to help Ye Tian.


    And ye Yuyan, seeing that her father was so beaten, her eyebrows and eyes turned red instantly.


    At this time, she did not care to teach Ye Fan any more. She clenched her hands into fists and turned to fight at the man in black.


    "I Ye Yuyan is the leader of the Dragon hunting special team. You are so brave. My father, do you dare to fight?"


    "Die for me!"


    "Yu Yan, don''t be impulsive ~" Lu Tianhe saw this and immediately stopped him.


    However, it is already late.


    See ye YuYan''s fist, has arrived in front of the man.


    The man in black has no expression on his face. He looks at him so coldly, calmly watching the arrival of Ye YuYan''s fist.


    Finally, he shook his head.


    Bang ~


    a violent punch, and then explode.


    Who could have thought that in the face of Ye YuYan''s fist, the man in black didn''t even hide, and the same blow was smashed out.


    As if Mars hit the earth in general, and ye YuYan''s attack bumped into each other.


    What?


    Just the moment of two fists, ye YuYan''s pretty face turned pale and exclaimed in her heart.


    The next moment, in a burst of broken muscles and bones, ye YuYan''s fist was smashed and turned 180 degrees directly, and the whole arm was directly fractured.


    In the sound of painful scream, ye YuYan''s delicate body immediately flies away.


    In this way, the man in black swept the leaves with the autumn wind, and with a fist, he beat Ye Yuyan out.


    Ye Yuyan, who was still facing Ye Fan''s arrogance before, was lying on the ground, holding her arms and crying and groaning in pain.


    "Yuyan!"


    "You child, you are impulsive."


    Anxious, Lu Tianhe quickly ran past.


    "Teacher, i... I feel pain, so painful ~"


    Ye Yuyan cried bitterly, tears like rain.


    For the first time in so many years, she suffered such a huge failure.


    Under this punch, almost crushed by pride.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry for... YuYan''s incompetence. It''s a shame to you ~" Ye Yuyan said in tears.


    Once upon a time, she thought that her fighting ability was already the best among her peers. He who is under his own command can never be the enemy of his own move.


    But I didn''t expect that in the first battle after returning home, she was so miserable that her arms were broken.


    Lu Tianhe shakes his head: "Yu Yan, why belittle yourself."


    "This man is a master of the sword God of Japan, and his martial arts are extraordinary."


    "But you have studied with me for several years, but it is inevitable that you will be defeated by him when you first enter martial arts."


    What?


    "He... Is he the first disciple of the sword palace?"


    "Who are we looking for?"


    When ye Yuyan heard this, he was shocked and said.


    She and the teacher have been searching for people for many days. Unexpectedly, today, they have taken the initiative to find the door?


    "Yuyan, have a good rest first."


    "This revenge, I will avenge it for you!"


    After Lulu Tianhe calms down Ye Yuyan, he gets up and walks to the burly man at the door.


    Then, the old man''s deep voice, only if the bell rings.


    "If what I expected is right, you should be Hua Yingtian, the first disciple of sword god palace?"


    Yeah?


    "Do you know me?"


    After hearing the old man''s words, the man in front of him had been on his cold and silent face, and then there were several waves.


    He didn''t expect that there were people here who recognized themselves?


    "The name of respecting the teacher and the sword God is famous all over the world."


    "You are an excellent disciple of the sword God. I know him naturally."


    Lu Tianhe sneered, but in a deep voice.


    Since the cold eyes on the land still should not be swept away from the sky

 Chapter 1421

    "Death to those who stand in my way


    Deep voice, as if the thunder burst.


    There is no doubt that the temperature of the whole restaurant suddenly drops several minutes at this time.


    The rest of the onlookers, pale with fear, avoided from afar.


    As for the Ye family, they were shocked and scared out of their wits.


    They didn''t expect that such a cruel character would be killed in the middle of a good banquet?


    Ye Tian and others were almost killed by this man!


    Until now, the Ye family just had some regrets.


    I knew that I should listen to Ye Fan and leave early, otherwise I won''t suffer this disaster.


    However, with general Lu here, ye Tian feels that the scene should still be stable.


    The fact is naturally the same. Hua Yingtian''s majesty frightens the outsiders, but it can''t scare Lu Tianhe.


    Don''t you feel a little gloomy


    "This is Huaxia, how can you be rampant here?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that Lu Tianhe came to Jingzhou to arrest you under the command of the Wu Temple."


    "If you keep your peace, I will treat you like a guest naturally."


    "But now it seems that you came here not as a guest, but as a disaster to China."


    "In that case, how can I tolerate you?"


    "Today, I, Lu Tianhe, will kill you on behalf of the temple of martial arts!"


    The roar of Lu Tianhe explodes, and even a gust of wind reverberates in the restaurant.


    Ye Yuyan saw the situation, and her eyebrows and eyes were instantly awe inspiring.


    She knew that her teacher was going to be powerful at last!


    "Sister Yuyan, is your teacher good?"


    "Can you win?"


    Seeing that a big war is about to break out, Ye Jian asked in a panic.


    "That''s nature!"


    "My teacher is the deputy chief instructor of the third army."


    "It''s so majestic that it can do anything."


    "It is dozens of people together, are not my teacher''s opponent."


    "Now, it''s easy to catch this little Japanese bandit in front of me!"


    Ye Yuyan is proud to say, regardless of the pain on her arm.


    The words are full of pride and glory.


    For today''s Ye Yuyan, the only pride is her teacher, Lu Tianhe.


    "Wow, general Lu is so powerful?"


    "Sister Yuyan has such a powerful person to be a teacher. With his support, you may become a general in the future."


    After hearing the power of Lu Tianhe, Ye Jian was shocked.


    Also immediately looked up to own this elder sister several points.


    After all, famous teachers make excellent students.


    Lu Tianhe is so powerful that ye YuYan''s future will be limitless!


    Listening to Ye Jian''s flattery, ye YuYan''s mood is no doubt much better. The injuries on her arm are not so painful, and the haughtiness on her pretty face is undoubtedly stronger.


    At this time, Yan Ye looks back.


    That look of pride, as if deliberately showing off their teachers.


    "Ye Fan, you once said that we don''t know how you exist, but you know what kind of existence Ye Yuyan is?"


    "I''m a young man, and I''ve been specially recruited to join the army!"


    "My teacher, who is the general of protecting the country in China, is highly respected."


    "I learned from him, and I will surely make a great success in the future, and become a great man that you will never be able to reach."


    "Then you will know how ridiculous the words you said to me at the family dinner that day."


    "After today, you will understand the huge gap between you and me!"


    "You and I are two worlds."

 Chapter 1422

    Ye Yuyan smiles in her heart and looks at Ye Fan''s eyes with contempt and disdain.


    The pressure is so strong.


    After returning home for several days, Ye Fan has been offending her.


    Not only that day''s wedding ceremony of Qin family, but also today''s banquet in Guangyue Pavilion, ye YuYan''s face has been ruined again and again in front of Ye Fan, which undoubtedly makes Ye Yuyan feel that he can''t hang his face.


    But now, my teacher is going to do it!


    Ye Yuyan naturally wants to take this opportunity to completely raise her eyebrows.


    Let Ye Fan know that her Ye Yuyan is not what ye fan, a native and incompetent person, can covet and provoke.


    Hoo ~


    the wind is so cold that the doors and windows around are still wide open.


    The whole restaurant was silent.


    Everyone looked at the development of the situation with panic and concentration.


    Lu Tianhe and Hua Yingtian face each other at a distance, and their clothes and robes are made to hunt by the cold wind.


    "It seems that you are really getting in my way?"


    Hua Yingtian shakes his head, and then his eyebrows are cold!


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but you are determined to die."


    "In that case, I am as you wish!"


    Under the majestic fury, Hua Yingtian exploded with great momentum.


    Surging strength, rising from the feet, along the four limbs of the body flow all over the body.


    And then, the waist is in an instant.


    Hua Yingtian, as a whole, is just like a powerful bow full of strength and a huge fist.


    If only, Mount Tai is at the top of the mountain!


    With Hua Yingtian taking the lead, the battle between the two countries has begun!


    In the face of Hua Yingtian''s iron fist, Lu Tianhe''s eyes were swift and his hands were quick. Instead of fighting hard, Lu Tianhe''s waist was turned backward. His old body was like a spring, bending into a strange curve.


    An iron plate cross bridge, but Hua Yingtian''s iron fist to avoid.


    Lu Tianhe''s hiding was almost miraculous and startled.


    Ye Jian clapped his hands repeatedly, and his eyes widened.


    Just like watching a movie!


    "Quite able to hide?"


    Hua Yingtian sneers at him and turns his fist into a palm. He slaps down on the belly of Tianhe.


    Seeing this, Lu Tianhe pushed his feet on the ground, and his body of hundreds of Jin rubbed the ground and immediately moved out.


    After getting rid of the entanglement completely, Lu Tianhe turned passive into active, stepped on the earth, and sprang up with more than ten legs in a row.


    However, it''s hard for me to get rid of the two fists.


    The sound of fists and feet is like the sound of gold and jade.


    With the strong wind, blowing the green silk in front of Ye YuYan''s forehead, sweeping the whole hall.


    Until finally, the two hands meet, directly hard on the palm.


    Bang ~


    under the roar, they stepped back together.


    Lu Tianhe retreated a step, while Hua Yingtian stepped back three steps. He didn''t stop until he hit a wine table behind him.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "won!"


    "The teacher won!" Ye Yuyan was excited.


    ...


    "sister Yuyan, Lu jiaoguan is really old and strong, worthy of our Chinese general."


    "Beat the Japanese pirates so quickly


    Ye Jian and others cheered with joy.


    In Lu Hua''s opinion, they have been defeated for two days.


    However, when ye Yuyan and others were elated, no one noticed that in the corner, a young man drinking tea calmly shook his head.


    The red lips gently opened and said in a low voice: "it seems that we are going to lose ~"


    in a low voice

 Chapter 1423

    "Damn NIMA!"


    "Do you know boxing?"


    "Are you blind?"


    "Can''t you tell who wins and who loses?"


    "Nonsense here


    "Sister Yu Yan''s teacher is highly respected and respected. How could she possibly lose?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ye Jian immediately scolded.


    Ye Yuyan is more displeased to stare at Ye Fan, in the heart of Ye Fan''s disdain and disgust is undoubtedly deeper.


    "You, too, deserve to comment on my teacher?"


    "If you don''t know what you''re doing, it''s just a joke."


    Ye Yuyan murmured in a cold voice, then turned her head, but she didn''t even bother to look at Ye Fan again.


    Ye Fan didn''t care about their sarcasm.


    But with a slight smile, he poured himself a cup of tea and tasted it again.


    In front of us, in the hall, after the confrontation just now, there is no doubt that there is a brief calm.


    Lu Tianhe steadies his figure, his face is dignified, and his old eyes are like vultures. He stares at Hua Yingtian in front of him.


    Even though he had the upper hand in the confrontation just now, Lu Tianhe didn''t feel any joy because of it. Instead, his fear and dignity became stronger.


    On the contrary, Hua Yingtian is light.


    A sneer sprang up on his resolute face.


    "Lu Tianhe, that''s it!"


    "You do your best, but you only get the upper hand."


    "But I''m not out yet!"


    As soon as Hua Yingtian''s words had just fallen, the audience just heard a stab.


    A sword sounds like a dragon.


    Then a cold light swept across the void.


    After that, Lu Tianhe saw the man in black standing on the ground for several steps. Then, the sword came out like a rainbow!


    What?


    Feeling the full of sword spirit, Lu Tianhe''s pupil shrinks and his heart is shocked.


    However, Lu Tianhe knew it was not good and turned to retreat.


    But, after all, it is too late!


    In the eye, it is full of boundless swords!


    Swish ~


    the sharp sword reflects the cold light of the scorching sun.


    The sound of the sword was just like the roar and groan of the devil, which was echoing one after another in the hall.


    The fierce sword moves swept through one after another.


    This world, just like rolling up a storm.


    For a moment, the wind stops and the rain stops!


    The original chaos of all, all return to silence.


    Hua Yingtian takes up his sword and stands aloof.


    And behind him, Lu Tianhe''s old body is also standing.


    Hoo ~


    a gust of wind blew quietly, blowing Ye YuYan''s hair in front of her forehead and Lu Tianhe''s white robe like snow.


    The next moment, just listen to the sound of Hua.


    Which white shirt on Lu Tianhe''s body is cracked inch by inch.


    Seventy seven forty nine sword marks are enough to make Lu Tianhe full of sword wounds.


    The blood overflows, in an instant, it permeates the whole body.


    In the end, Lu Tianhe shivered, his blood spat out and fell to the ground.


    "Teacher ~"


    "teacher..."


    silence, silence.


    All the people were frightened and speechless, only the voice of Ye YuYan''s sad cry echoed the world.


    At this time, ye Yuyan, no doubt like crazy, screamed in panic.


    She was so staring that she couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    She did not expect that Lu Tianhe, the mentor of her idol, was defeated!


    What''s more, it''s a total failure.


    After the opponent pulled out his sword, he was defeated by Hua Yingtian in an instant.


    At the moment of her teacher''s fall, ye Yuyan only felt that the tall figure in her heart that she respected as God and respected as her father collapsed.


    The immortal myth, which she regarded as her idol, fell apart.


    Tears surged down in an instant.

 Chapter 1424

    Ye Yuyan panicked and howled. She tried to bear the pain of her broken arm and ran to the direction of landing Tianhe.


    "Teacher, teacher, wake up and say something?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "You stand up ~"


    "you will not lose. You are the hero in YuYan''s heart. How could you possibly fail?"


    "You are the most powerful ~"


    "Wuwu ~"


    Ye Yuyan is full of tears and wails.


    The last bit of pride in her heart was also shattered. Ye Yuyan is naturally sad.


    However, Lu Tianhe is dying.


    Even though Hua Yingtian didn''t take his life just now, he was hurt so much that he couldn''t say a word.


    He opened his mouth, only blood gushed out.


    In front of the scene, no doubt scared everyone.


    Ye Jian, who had been yelling at Ye Fan before, was already pale with fright, and was shaking around unconsciously.


    He didn''t expect that ye fan was right.


    Lu Tianhe is really defeated.


    Even the instructors of the three armies have been defeated. It is estimated that no one in Jingzhou can do anything to the madman in front of him?


    "Hurt my teacher, I''ll fight with you ~"


    suddenly, a sharp roar came from the front.


    Ye Yuyan, who had been injured, did not know where the courage came from. Her eyes were red with blood and rushed towards Hua Yingtian.


    However, even her teacher was defeated by Hua Yingtian, not to mention Ye Yuyan?


    See ye Yuyan just rushed up, not close, then was Hua Yingtian a foot.


    Ye Yuyan falls to the ground in response to the voice, and her back is trampled by Hua Yingtian.


    Just like crushing an ant, like this, wantonly trampling Ye Yuyan!


    Deep in the heart of the pain, let Ye Yuyan issued a burst of painful murmur.


    Tears mixed with blood, not to stop the flow.


    "Yuyan ~


    " asshole, let go of my daughter ~ "


    " let go of her ~ "


    seeing that her daughter was so insulted, Dongmei and ye Tian''s eyes were red.


    Ye Tian lies on the ground, his mouth full of blood, gnashing his teeth and roaring. He wanted to rush to save his daughter, but it didn''t help.


    Hua Yingtian''s foot just now made him unable to stand up.


    As for Dongmei, before she ran past, she was hit by a chair from Hua Yingtian and hit several meters away.


    Under the authority of Hua Yingtian, all the people in the restaurant were frightened.


    Everyone, like looking at the devil, looks at the man in front.


    Ye Jian is even more scared to urinate incontinence, his pants are wet, his legs are shaking, the atmosphere does not dare to breathe, let alone to save Ye Yuyan.


    Just like that, looking at Hua Yingtian in horror, he grinds Ye Yuyan under his feet.


    The weak blood loss mixed with bone pain, let Ye Yuyan brain bursts of dizziness.


    "I... I am, am I going to die?"


    Ye Yuyan lies on the ground, she bears the sharp pain, looks at the front equally painful father and mother, the tears gurgling.


    "Dad, mom, daughter is dying ~"


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t. I''ve glorified my ancestors for the Ye family..."


    Ye YuYan''s red lips trembled and she murmured bitterly.


    Before she died, she had no fear, only calm and regret.


    Her life, glory, whether in school or in the army, are receiving star praise moon. Others say that she is a real dragon from the Ye family, and ye Yuyan has fantasized about her bright future for countless times. Because of her existence, the Ye family is famous in Jingzhou, and has completely become one of the most powerful families in Jiangdong. Because of her, ye Yuyan has glorified her family.


    However, ye Yuyan didn''t think of it, all of which only became extravagant hope.

 Chapter 1425

    But, really not reconciled.


    Clearly, his life has just begun, is it coming to an end now?


    She didn''t even have time to fall in love, or even met the man she liked.


    Crystal tears, just like the tide, surging out.


    When really facing death, ye Yuyan suddenly found that he did not imagine that calm.


    Heart, full of regret.


    At this time, ye Yuyan, how much hope, can have a peerless hero, stepping on colorful auspicious clouds, come down from the sky, save her in danger.


    But ye Yuyan is very clear that fantasy is only fantasy after all.


    This kind of hero can only appear in movies.


    There is no sage in the world. How can ye Yuyan do that gorgeous Zixia fairy?


    Consciousness, gradually blurred.


    The strength behind it is getting heavier and heavier.


    Ear, is the cry of their parents and relatives.


    In front of my eyes, it was full of flesh and blood.


    However, when ye Yuyan was almost suffocated by the huge force behind her, Hua Yingtian''s dull and majestic angry voice swept the whole world in an instant if the storm exploded.


    "Sir, have you not appeared yet?"


    "I should step on the east of the sea, and I will come for you!"


    "If you don''t show up again, don''t blame me Hua Yingtian and kill all the people of Ye family!"


    The sound of thunder rolled by.


    What?


    All of a sudden, the whole room trembled.


    Everyone turned around and looked around in horror.


    In my heart, there is a nameless fear.


    Is there anyone else?


    Just, who would it be?


    Let Hua Yingtian step on the east of the sea, just for him?


    "If so, how strong is this man who makes Hua Ying Tian so solemn?" Thinking of this, Ye Jian''s face is undoubtedly more pale, and his fear in his heart is more and more intense.


    Not only Ye Jian, but also Lu Tianhe and ye Yuyan, who are seriously injured, have to grit their teeth and raise their heads from the ground, trying to watch.


    For a long time, Lu Tianhe wanted to know the reason why huayingtian suddenly fell to China.


    Until now, Lu Tianhe just knew that Hua Yingtian came to China to kill a man!


    They also want to see what is sacred, and let the sword god palace send Hua Ying Tian to step on the sea to the East just for him?


    For a moment, the whole hall was quiet.


    All of them held their breath and looked around in vain to find the man in the mouth of Hua Ying Tian.


    However, one second, two seconds ~


    ten seconds passed, and no one came out!


    Ye Yuyan and Lu Tianhe''s master and apprentice saw this, and the last hope in their hearts was undoubtedly extinguished.


    Before that, they hoped that the mysterious man would save them.


    Now it seems that the other party had already run away after seeing the majesty of Hua Yingtian.


    Think of here, ye YuYan''s eyebrows and eyes, then dim down, heart only left despair.


    However, ye Yuyan and others died in despair.


    In the corner of the restaurant, the man who has been enjoying tea safely has finally finished his last sip of tea in his cup.


    Until then, the man''s faint laughter, just in this quiet hall, quietly sounded.


    "For me, the first one of the sword god palace has traveled thousands of miles to set foot on the east of the sea?"


    "I, Ye Fan, are really honored."


    Ye Fan''s low laughter, like the wind swept.


    In an instant, it blew all over the restaurant.


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    with the sound of Ye Fan''s words, the eyes of all the people in the restaurant all looked over.

 Chapter 1426

    "Second Olympics!"


    "The honor of peat


    "Are you an idiot?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "You''re a coward and a son-in-law. Do you think people come all the way for you idiot?"


    Even after seeing ye, she is frightened.


    Ye Jian never thought that ye fan was so brave!


    In the face of such a strong man, how dare you dare to make trouble?


    What does he want to do?


    An abandoned son of the Chu family and a son-in-law, should he go against the weather?


    Not only Ye Jian, but ye Tian, ye Ya and others are angry and scolding when they see the scene in front of them.


    "Bastard?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "If you want to die, don''t harm us?"


    Ye Tian was almost scared to cry at that time, red eyes Chong Ye Fan.


    The whole person is frightened and afraid, the heart is angry to kick to death, Ye Fan''s heart has.


    Now their family is in danger. Ye Yuyan is trampled by Hua Yingtian, and her life is in danger.


    However, ye Tian didn''t think of it. It was under such circumstances that ye fan, an idiot, was still talking nonsense and trying to be brave.


    Once Hua Yingtian is enraged again, he is afraid that ye fan will harm his family and suffer from the disaster of destruction!


    Ye Yuyan also shakes his head, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, is full of disappointment.


    It is true that the ignorant are fearless.


    How could he have such an ignorant and stupid cousin?


    Originally, if ye fan was lying down and hiding, he would be able to escape.


    But now, Ye Fan''s behavior will undoubtedly harm others and himself!


    However, when everyone looks at Ye Fan like an idiot, Lu Tianhe, seriously injured, stares at the thin figure in front of him with his old eyes.


    Until, in front of the person and the wild goose habitat lake on that one side of the figure, slowly overlap.


    Almost instantaneously, Lu Tianhe suddenly trembled.


    "Is he... He is?"


    Hu ~


    in the cold wind, Lu Tianhe shivered and whispered.


    And Hua Ying day, a pair of cold eyes scan the four sides, and finally stop in, ye fan body.


    "You are ye fan?"


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Today, you finally appear!"


    Hua Yingtian''s words made people tremble.


    At this time, Ye Jian and others, who raved at Ye Fan, were struck by lightning.


    Stop it!


    A double eye bead, stare huge!


    It''s like a rooster choked on the neck.


    Ye Yuyan, in particular, set off a storm in her heart.


    Incredible look at Ye Fan!


    Is it true what Ye Fan Gang just said?


    Hua Yingtian is really coming from Chong Ye Fan!


    But how could that be possible?


    Ye Fan, a native incompetent generation, how can he let Hua Yingtian and cross the sea for him?


    In the tremor of the hall, Ye Fan''s look is still calm.


    He sat safe, picked up the tea and sipped it.


    Light voice, continue to ring: "Oh, is it?"


    "But I want to know, who are you, Hua Yinglong?"


    Hua Yingtian replied in a deep voice: "you don''t have to know, you just need to know, today is your death date!"


    Ye Fan hears it and immediately laughs.


    "A few months ago, on Yanqi lake, he told me the same thing."


    "But as a result, he''s dead in my hands, dead without a corpse!"


    "I want to die!" Ye Fan''s words completely enraged Hua Yingtian.


    Just listen to Hua Yingtian''s roar, step on the earth, roar up!

 Chapter 1427

    "Brother Xiaofan, be careful ~"


    upstairs, suddenly came Lu Wenjing with a voice of crying.


    The activity of the restaurant hall naturally attracted the attention of Lu Wenjing and Lei aoting.


    Worried about Ye Fan''s safety, Lu Wenjing and they ran out of the room.


    As soon as he came out, he saw a ferocious man hitting Ye Fan.


    Has Lu Wenjing ever seen such a battle?


    Almost instantly, a pair of beautiful eyes will be scared red.


    In my heart, I cried with fear and worry.


    "Be quiet. Don''t worry."


    "Just a rat, how can you hurt your brother Xiaofan?"


    Even if Hua Yingtian''s fist has been in front of him, Ye Fan is still fearless.


    He looks calm, just like the water in Pinghu Lake. The wind and rain in front of him did not set off any waves at all.


    "The upright son is arrogant!"


    "How dare you speak up here when you''re dying?"


    Ye Fan''s words completely infuriated Hua Yingtian.


    In the roar of rage, Hua Yingtian''s fists were fierce again.


    And Ye Fan just smile, and then pick up the teacup in his hand, sprinkle on the day.


    Tea is like a knife, water is a sword!


    Under the hall, people saw that the tea was sweeping over Hua Yingtian.


    There was a final crash on the wall.


    As for Hua Yinglong, under Ye Fan''s attack, not only his fist was dissolved, but also the strands of hair in front of his forehead were cut off by the tea like a sword!


    After a brief encounter, Hua Yingtian stood there, but full of dignity.


    The scorn and disdain that Ye Fan said before all disappeared.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, there is a deep fear.


    "Let''s have the sword."


    "Otherwise, you won''t have a chance."


    Ye Fan finally gets up and stands tall with negative hands.


    He turned his head and looked at the man in black in front of him.


    In the indifference laughter, is full of lofty dignity and contempt.


    As if from the beginning to the end, in front of this Hua Ying Tian, have not entered Ye Fan''s eyes.


    This time, Hua Yingtian is not angry.


    The confrontation just now, no doubt, has already made Hua Yingtian really face Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you really have some skills!"


    "Now it seems that it is no accident that my brother Ying Long was defeated by you."


    "However, even so, it still can''t change the ending that you must die today!"


    The cold voice of Hua Ying in the sky, slowly rings out in this world.


    At the same time, he curled his arms around his waist.


    In a burst of clear clang sound, sword in the box, slowly scabbard!


    Hum ~


    with the sound of a sword, the sword of hidden box will appear in the world and its edge will be exposed!


    The dazzling cold light made all the present people shudder.


    Before that, Lu Tianhe, the instructor of the three armed services, was defeated by this sword.


    Ye Fan, can you stop it?


    At this moment, many people hold their breath.


    Lu Tianhe stares at her eyes, and ye Yuyan also grits her teeth and looks up.


    Finally, with the roar of a sword, like the roar of a dragon and the roar of a tiger, Hua Yingtian''s long sword was chopped off in an instant!


    "Seven swords of Toyo!"


    If the lightning flashes, Hua Yingtian holds a long sword and walks on the ground.


    The whole body, as fast as the wind!


    If Xue Renyang and others were here, they would surely find that Hua Yingtian''s swordsmanship was faster and stronger than that of Hua Yinglong.


    It is the sword Qi that overflows and scatters, then shatters countless table wood.


    Speed, born around Ye Fan, with a few shadows.


    One second line several steps, one step cuts several swords!

 Chapter 1428

    The cold light twinkles and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    In this way, Hua Yingtian stepped on the earth for seventy-seven forty-nine steps. After each step, he would slash Ye Fan''s body angrily.


    In the end, Ye Fan''s body was seventy-seven and forty-nine.


    The long sleeves were broken and the threads were blown.


    Before seeing the body of all the people, he looked like a thousand leaves.


    The whole coat was ragged.


    "Xiao Fan ~" Dongmei exclaimed in surprise.


    "Mr. Chu..." Lei Ao Ting was scared out of voice.


    As for Lu Wenjing, her tears burst into tears in an instant. Those who cry will rush down to find Ye Fan. Finally, she is held by Lei Ao ting.


    As for other people, when they tremble, they shake their heads and sigh.


    Is Ye Yuyan, also looked at, sighed.


    After all, it''s beyond our ability to find a way to die?


    "Little one, it''s over."


    Looking at Ye Fan''s clothes, which are already thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes, Hua Yingtian stands with his knife.


    The cold and dignified voice seems to have sentenced Ye Fan to death.


    He just stood there, looking at the past indifferently, waiting for ye fan to be stained with blood, and waiting for ye fan to fall into a pool of blood like Lu Tianhe.


    However, one second, two seconds ~


    twenty seconds passed.


    Although Ye Fan''s coat is completely destroyed, there is no blood on his body.


    It''s like the sword of Hua Yingtian. It''s cut on the body of steel.


    He waved the sword of 7749, but resolutely found that he could not leave a sword wound on Ye Fan.


    "No!"


    "This... It''s impossible?"


    "No way?"


    At that moment, Hua Yingtian was no longer calm.


    Eyes staring at death, like looking at the devil in front of the man.


    He was proud of his swordsmanship, but he didn''t expect to hurt Ye Fan at all?


    Ye Fan''s strange and powerful, let Hua Yingtian heart, began to have fear.


    When Hua Yingtian lost his temper, Ye Fan was naked and his bronze body was full of muscles.


    No one knows that Ye Fan''s seemingly thin body contains, how majestic power?


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, just stepped forward and approached the direction of Hua Yingtian step by step.


    The sound of low footsteps is like the death knell for him. The smile at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth is even more grim and terrifying.


    "I''m really looking down on you, young man!"


    "But don''t think that if you can stop my seven swords, I can''t help you."


    "I''m a disciple of moon river, and I''m the God of heaven!"


    "Next, I''ll show you the true power of our Hua Ying Tian."


    After all, Hua Yingtian is also a strong generation, and soon calmed down from the previous tremor.


    His eyes were gloomy and he looked directly at Ye Fan, and his momentum swept over him again.


    It is like a strong bow, gradually pulling apart, surging momentum crazy gathering.


    Lu Tianhe saw this, and his old eyes suddenly trembled: "is he going to use the famous sword formula of Japanese sword God, the sword formula of looking at the moon


    Stab ~


    just when Lu Tianhe was shocked, Hua Yingtian''s sharp sword had already been cut out.


    The sword is powerful, just like a river of swords.


    In this way, with an irresistible momentum, the fierce split in Ye Fan''s body.


    Blast ~


    the flying sword Qi brings dust all over the sky.


    Almost instantaneously, Ye Fan''s thin figure was engulfed by sword Qi.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Ye Fan, you can be famous at your young age."


    "Today, we are not defeated under the seven foot green peak of our Hua Ying Tian!"


    Seeing ye fan engulfed by his sword moves, Hua Yingtian immediately looks up to the sky and laughs.

 Chapter 1429

    Hearty laughter, just like rolling thunder, reverberates in the world.


    Wang Yuehe, the sword God, is the adoptive father of Hua Yingtian and his teacher!


    All the skills of Hua Yingtian were handed down by Wangyue river.


    And the sword he just displayed was his teacher''s unique skill in becoming famous.


    Although, there is only one form, but in Hua Yingtian''s eyes, the leaf who is in the body of this sword has no way to live, and he will surely die.


    However, Hua Yingtian''s laughter did not last long.


    Wait for the dust to disperse, that thin figure, unexpectedly appeared again.


    He sneered, he walked with his hands down.


    There is always a smile on her delicate face.


    There is no rest in the pace of moving forward.


    Like a boat in the vast sea, no matter how heavy the wind and rain, he will not move.


    No matter how strong Huaying Tianjian technique is, it is still difficult to hurt him at all!


    This time, Hua Yingtian was completely flustered.


    His eyes are red and he looks at Ye Fan in front of him in disbelief.


    "How... How possible?"


    "No way?"


    "I have several swords in a row. Why are you unharmed?"


    "I Hua Ying Tian is the first disciple of the sword God. How can I spare no effort to hurt you?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I don''t believe it ~"


    at this time, Hua Yingtian seems crazy.


    He roared hysterically, and then with a long sword in his hand, he directly rushed up and slashed wildly towards Ye Fan.


    The storm like offensive, to Ye Fan, crazy pouring.


    For a moment, gold and jade crowed in unison.


    The sound of clang is endless!


    However, Ren Hua Yingtian did not shake Ye Fan at all.


    He has made thousands of swords, but none of them can leave any scars on Ye Fan.


    That kind of feeling is like a mantis in a chariot.


    Ren Hua Ying, an angel, is still unable to block Ye Fan''s rolling wheels.


    In the end, Hua Yingtian was in complete despair.


    His eyes were as red as blood, and he was about to crack.


    "No... impossible?"


    "This... It''s impossible?"


    Hua Yingtian roared hysterically.


    The whole restaurant is quiet at the moment. Everyone stays in place and stares at the scene.


    The doubts about what Ye Fan said before have disappeared.


    Ye Yuyan, in particular, is full of panic, with endless waves sweeping in her heart.


    She could hardly believe her eyes.


    Is this man really Ye Fan?


    Is it really the Ye Fan that she despises and despises?


    "Hua Yingtian, that''s it."


    "Farce, it''s time to end it!"


    Looking at the red eyes in front of Hua Yingtian, who has been silent, he finally shakes his head.


    A few words, like the God of death, declared the death penalty of Hua Yingtian!


    Hu ~


    the next moment, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes were suddenly cold, and his whole body temperament was abrupt.


    As if the river and sea are surging, surging, in fact, such as the sea, such as the abyss!


    "The way of clouds is determined by heaven:


    " the mountain falls! "


    In the sound of majesty and anger, Ye Fan stepped on the mountain and river, and his strength swept like a sword.


    The right hand clenched into a fist and smashed.


    It''s as powerful as a bomb.


    Bring up the strong wind, sweep all directions!!!


    Under the low and dull sound, Hua Yingtian was immediately hit in the abdomen and directly into the air.


    The blood gushed, and the dazzling red soaked the sky.


    "Yundao Tianjue":


    "Yunyang kicks!"


    When the storm swept, Ye Fan stepped on the earth and jumped up.


    The whole body is just like an eagle spreading its wings.


    In the sound of majestic fury, Ye Fan steps out from the top to the bottom and kicks directly on the chest of Hua Yingtian.


    Puff ~


    rib fracture, flesh and blood flying!!

 Chapter 1430

    In Lu Tianhe''s and ye YuYan''s terrified eyes, they saw that Hua Yingtian''s chest was depressed by Ye Fan at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Blood mixed with visceral debris, more like a gush!!


    All of a sudden, the whole restaurant is full of scarlet blood.


    As if, under a, the world''s blood rain!


    In this way, Ye Fan with an invincible posture, with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, just like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, severely damaged the first disciple of the sword God, Hua Yingtian!!!


    In the deep roar, Hua Ying was heavily hit and fell to the ground.


    At this time, he was covered with blood, and his whole body was in a mess. Where was there any dignity when Lu Tianhe was abused.


    Decadent and dishevelled, just like a dog!


    And in front of him, the man, still proud.


    His eyes and brows are majestic, and he''s high up.


    Deep and ethereal vision, so overlooking the foot of this man.


    The cold wind blows his hair, but it can''t move. His majesty!


    In the distance, there is Dongchang Lake.


    Behind him, there is the pavilion of Guangyue.


    In this world, only Ye Fan is independent!


    "Kneel down!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan roared.


    Sound explosion, surging waves swept across the four sides!


    Under Ye Fan''s majesty, Hua Yingtian, who was seriously injured at the foot, actually got up from the place.


    Drag the broken body, with full of fear, in front of the man, kneel and worship.


    No doubt, Ye Fan with absolute strength, thoroughly shocked Hua Yingtian.


    As a result, in the face of Ye Fan''s command, Hua Yingtian did not dare to disobey any more.


    Really kneel down on the ground, to Ye Fan, bow down to submit!


    Silence, silence.


    This flip is too fast, so that the people are unprepared.


    A few seconds ago, or Hua Yingtian bombarded Ye Fan.


    But who can think, this moment, Ye Fan will be strong turnover!


    One punch and one leg can directly turn the tide back.


    With the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, the powerful enemy will be severely damaged.


    When Hua Yingtian kneels down to Ye Fan, the restaurant is quiet and elegant.


    Only the breeze outside the window swept.


    All people, all Leng in place, staring at, proud of the man in front.


    Ye Jian and other members of the Ye family are staring at each other and are too frightened to speak.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect Ye Fan to win?


    Even ye YuYan''s teacher can''t deal with the powerful existence, but he bows to Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan, how tough?


    Ye Yuyan is even more shocked, her pretty face pale, for a long time lost consciousness.


    In front of me, Ye Fan Gang is still the majestic figure!


    That fist, one leg, each hit is like hitting on Ye YuYan''s heart.


    Ye Yuyan vowed that in her life, she had never seen such excellent martial arts, nor had she seen such a unique figure?


    Is this really Ye Fan?


    Is this really the abandoned son of the Chu family?


    Until now, ye Yuyan just realized, this once he looked down upon the cousin, what kind of existence is it?


    I think of it like this.


    With Hua Yingtian''s kneeling head, ye Yuyan knows that he is saved.


    Her once fantasy, after all, has become a reality.


    In a crisis, there is indeed a great hero, stepping on colorful auspicious clouds, from the sky!


    With the invincible power, to turn the tide, save her between life and death.


    But why Ye Fan?


    "Why is it him?"


    Mr. Guangyue, ye Yuyan wept bitterly and his face was full of tears.


    She looked at the peerless figure that she had "yearned for day and night", only felt that life had made a great joke to herself!

 Chapter 1431

    No one can appreciate Ye YuYan''s mood at this time.


    Is it sour?


    Is it lonely?


    Or admiration?


    It was Ye Yuyan himself that couldn''t make it clear.


    I just feel that the five flavors in the body are all old, with mixed feelings.


    She was lying on the ground, staring at the man who was prostrate and kneeling in front of her by Hua Yingtian. Her tears flowed freely, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Recalling before, ye Yuyan also wants to start on Ye Fan.


    Now it seems that in Ye Fan''s eyes, he is a joke from the beginning to the end.


    Even Hua Yingtian, a generation of heroes and heroines from across the sea, can''t resist Ye Fan''s one move. How can we talk about her? Ye Yuyan?


    "Brother Xiaofan ~"


    at this time, a cry came.


    I saw a little girl carved with powder and jade, with tears in her pretty face, but she ran down from the stairs recklessly, and then plunged into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I''m so scared ~"


    "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt."


    "If you don''t, what should I do with sister Mucheng?"


    "Wuwu ~"


    Lu Wenjing is young after all. Now there are blood and swords in the restaurant. Naturally, Lu Wenjing tears.


    I''m all red.


    Looking at this scene, the startled Lei Ao Pavilion upstairs is shaking his head with emotion.


    I thought that Lu Wenjing was the only one who dared to get close to Ye Fan in this restaurant.


    After a few days of kneeling, Fan Hua knelt down and looked down at Lu Wenfu.


    "Hua Yingtian, you came all the way to kill me. You should have died."


    "But my sister is too young to see such a bloody sight."


    "Today, I will spare your life."


    "Go back and tell the sword God of Japan that he wants to kill me and let him come in person."


    "We''ll just send these rubbish to death."


    Ye Fan''s indifferent voice echoes slowly.


    All of a sudden, Hua Ying Tian, as if granted amnesty, repeatedly kowtowed to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to him any more, but went to the front and slowly helped up the winter plum spread on the ground.


    Ye Tian and others are merciless to Ye Fan, but for this aunt, Ye Fan is particularly grateful.


    Other people he can not ignore, Dongmei he can not ignore.


    "Aunt, it''s OK. My nephew will help you up."


    Ye Fan whispered, and then slowly helped Dongmei up.


    Dongmei''s heart was obviously terrified. At this time, it was still in a strong fear, and it took a long time to come back to God.


    Pretty face pale, said a "good" word to Ye Fan.


    Seeing that Dongmei is all right, Ye Fan is ready to leave.


    And at this time, ye Yuyan Jiao body a shudder, a mouthful of blood vomited out again.


    Of all the people present, she was the most injured.


    Seeing her dying, Dongmei ran to her in a panic and cried with her daughter in her arms.


    Finally, he turned to ask Ye Fan: "Xiao Fan, you think of a way to save your sister Yuyan."


    "I know, Yu Yan used to be sorry for you, but it''s all my fault."


    "It''s the mother''s fault that women don''t teach. I didn''t discipline her


    "You have grievances and resentments in your heart. You have to sprinkle them on me."


    "But Yu Yan is still young. I can''t live without her."


    "Xiaofan, please, help your sister, think of a way to save her ~"


    seeing her daughter covered with blood, Dongmei panicked.


    Ye Tian, ye Ya and others are hard to protect themselves. With so many people present, the only thing she can rely on is Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1432

    At this time, the winter plum, full of tears, red eyebrows, to the leaf where the sad beg.


    Lu Wenjing looked at her, but she couldn''t bear to feel that Dongmei was so pitiful.


    She did not speak, but pulled the corner of layefan''s coat and called out quietly brother fan.


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, and he never speaks.


    In the face of Dongmei''s miserable Xiangqiu, Ye Fan turns around and looks down at Ye Yuyan, whose dress is dyed with blood.


    However, ye Yuyan seems to have no face to face Ye Fan, even the courage to look directly at his eyes.


    Finally, Ye Fan waved and told Lei Ao ting to drive the car over.


    Then, Ye Fan slowly bent over, in Ye YuYan''s frightened eyes, she picked up her delicate body dyed with blood and sent her to the car.


    No one knows what kind of mood Ye Yuyan felt when he was in the arms of Ye Fan?


    If before, she was held in the arms of Ye Fan, would be extremely resistant.


    But now, her heart, but only endless touch and panic, and shame!


    Even, when he was in his arms, ye Yuyan felt that the man''s arms were so stable and warm.


    As if the flowers found a lean, the ship sailed into the harbor.


    In front of him, he reappeared. Just now, Ye Fan''s boxing was defeated by the powerful man of martial arts and Taoism, and he stepped on the invincible figure of Japan.


    It is estimated that ye fan would never dream that he would send her to the car, which made Ye YuYan''s heart emerge so many emotions.


    But ye fan is calm from the beginning to the end.


    To Ye Yuyan, Ye Fan can''t talk about resentment, nor any kinship.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, ye Yuyan is just a small person, no different from countless passers-by in life.


    Ye Yuyan wants to see how she is, and how she doesn''t want to see herself. Ye Fan doesn''t care.


    He has a lot of things on his back, so he doesn''t want to compete with these children.


    Just like a few ants doing something in private, will the elephant care?


    Of course not!


    As for the reason why I can help my aunt today, it''s just a matter of face.


    After all, she is the only daughter of my aunt. Ye Fan can''t really see her bleeding like this.


    Dongmei followed Ye Yuyan to the hospital, and the guests in the restaurant also scattered.


    Ye Fan didn''t stay for a long time, and turned to leave.


    "Xiao Fan, Xiao Fan, don''t go. You can help us too."


    "We are your uncle ~"


    seeing ye fan going, ye ya, the second uncle, cries out in pain.


    Ye Tian Ye Ya and ye Tian are also beaten up, although they are only the foot of Hua Yingtian.


    But what is the strength of martial arts?


    Even if a random hit, but also enough to let Ye Tian two people pain can not get up.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan immediately sneered: "second uncle, just now my nephew kindly advised you to leave early and not listen to me. He also said evil words to me and scolded me."


    "Now that you have eaten your own evil fruit, can you blame others?"


    "It''s up to you to blame yourself."


    Ye Fan said coldly, then he waved and left.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan did not forget to reply: "don''t worry, I have already called 120. It is estimated that the ambulance will arrive soon. My nephew has done his best to do so, isn''t he? "


    "Xiao Fan, don''t go away ~" Ye Ya is still shouting, but ye fan has already gone.


    Here, there are only leaves full of sad eyes, as well as the old face of Ye Tian.

 Chapter 1433

    "This son of a bitch, it''s really wicked!"


    "We were beaten, and he left without even asking?"


    "And 120?"


    "Beat your sister


    "120 with you, we don''t know."


    Ye Fan left them far away, but he was so angry that ye Ya almost vomited blood. How ugly an old face would be.


    Finally, Ye Jian ran over and lifted them up from the ground and sat on a chair.


    "Hum ~"


    "this nephew is not as good as his own nephew."


    Ye Tian sits back on the chair, the face looks ugly cold hum a way.


    Obviously, he was also angry about Ye Fan''s leaving them, but he didn''t want to know why Ye Fan was so indifferent to their uncles.


    "Big brother, aren''t you nonsense?"


    "Even if he changed his surname Ye Fan, he would not be our Ye family after all. We will not have a ancestral grave after death. "


    "Nephews are the real family." Beside Ye ya, he echoed.


    "And, big brother, my nephew is really not a thing."


    "He''s so good at it, but he can''t do it early. We uncles are beaten up?"


    "This is clearly intentional!"


    "It''s to see our jokes."


    "This beast, it''s a real killer


    "Fortunately, Ye Fan is just a son-in-law who has no name."


    "Otherwise, if this bastard is in power, what kind of vicious hand will he do to our Ye family?"


    Ye Ya said coldly.


    Today Ye Fan also saved them, but not only did not let Ye ya have any gratitude in his heart, on the contrary, he was more disgusted and dissatisfied with Ye Fan.


    Listening to his father''s words, Ye Jian on one side also felt lucky.


    Yes, even if ye fan has a fierce fight, he still can''t change his status as an incompetent son-in-law.


    Nowadays, it''s a technological society. No matter how good a fist is, it''s useless.


    At the most, it''s a bodyguard.


    In today''s society, the focus is on power, status and wealth.


    And these, Ye Fan all have no, the same is a waste.


    Thinking of this, ye Jianxian''s fear and fear of Ye Fan immediately disappeared.


    "Dad, uncle, just a son-in-law. What''s your anger with this kind of life?"


    "Come on, nephew, drive you to the hospital."


    Ye Jian said with a smile, and then quickly helped Ye Tian Ye Ya two people to get on the car.


    On the other side, Ye Fan left the restaurant and went to the park nearby.


    Lei aoting went to send Dongmei mother and daughter to the hospital. Ye Fan made an appointment with him and waited for him in the park.


    As for his two uncles, Ye Fan is not worried.


    They were just kicked for a while and they didn''t worry about their lives.


    Ye Fan ignored them, obviously in order to teach them a lesson.


    I hope they can have a long memory after this and treat their mother better in the future.


    "Mr. Chu?"


    When ye fan and Lu Wenjing were walking along the park, a call came from behind.


    Ye Fanxun reputation to see a bruised old man, actually drag the broken body, followed up.


    Lu Wenjing is startled. Ye Fan also picks her eyebrows.


    Ye Fan has seen this old man.


    However, Lu Tianhe was seriously injured by Hua Yingtian in Guangyue Pavilion.


    Lu Tianhe is a man of martial arts after all. Even though he has several swords in his body, he is strong and strong. At the moment, he relies on one breath to hold on. He is stunned to catch up.

 Chapter 1434

    "I guess I''m right."


    "You are that day, Yanqi lake to turn the tide, kill Hua Yinglong, integrate Yanjing a strong Mr. Chu!"


    Seeing ye fan''s head, Lu Tianhe''s pale old face immediately smiles.


    Until now, Lu Tianhe has confirmed Ye Fan''s identity.


    However, Lu Tianhe''s words just fell, suddenly a cold wind suddenly rose, the old man''s eyes trembled, and immediately exclaimed: "Sir, be careful!"


    Lu Tianhe startled voice, Ye Fan behind with even if there is a disease, photoelectric flash.


    I saw a sharp long sword, reflecting the scorching sun and cold light. It was so fast that it fell towards Ye Fan''s head.


    Stab the sword into the body.


    A touch of crimson, sprinkle down howl.


    Scarlet blood dyed the earth red.


    The sword, finally, falls.


    After that, the body is broken.


    In his throat, there was a bright sword!


    "Ants and rats, also want to take my life?"


    "It''s really wishful thinking."


    Ye Fan turns around and blocks Lu Wenjing behind him. Then he looks down at Hua Ying Tian at his feet.


    Just a moment ago, Hua Yingtian was unwilling to fail and wanted to attack secretly.


    However, Ye Fan has long been aware that Hua Yingtian will not succeed?


    As soon as his sword fell, Ye Fan hit the blade of the sword into Hua Yingtian''s throat with a backhand.


    "Heaven''s iniquity is forgiven."


    "You can''t live if you do evil to yourself."


    "If you are defeated in the front, you will attack behind your back?"


    "There is no martial spirit at all."


    "I didn''t expect that the Japanese sword God generation Hao Xiong finally accepted you such an unbearable apprentice?"


    Ye Fan chuckles softly. In the light words, it is full of contempt.


    Hua Yingtian, who was blocked by a sword, can''t say a word.


    In the face of Ye Fan''s words, he opened his mouth and gushed out blood.


    Finally, he fell to the ground.


    Since then, on the eve of the Spring Festival, Ye Fan cut off the sword Palace''s first apprentice, Hua Yingtian, in Jingzhou City.


    Lu Tianhe, look at the shock!


    After a long time, just pour a cold breath, praise way: "really, hero out of youth."


    "In those years, when the Yanqi Lake war broke out, I had a lot of respect for Mr. Chu."


    "Now, Mr. Chu''s divine power is showing again, and I admire him even more!"


    "I would like to ask Mr. Chu to show his respect. I would like to invite Mr. Chu to get together in the future to thank Mr. Chu for saving his life today."


    "No need. Ye YuYan''s invitation, I Ye Fan can''t afford it, not to mention your teacher? " Not waiting for Lu Tianhe to finish, Ye Fan sneered and refused directly.


    "Mr. Chu, think about it again. I really invite you." Lu Tianhe is still persuading.


    But how can Ye Fan care.


    "If you can teach the arrogant and insolent disciples like Ye Yuyan, you are a teacher. I''m afraid your conduct is worrying."


    "I, Ye Fan, have never dealt with people who are not benevolent, unjust and corrupt."


    "You go."


    "But if you really want to thank me, help me dispose of his body."


    At this time, Ye Fan has gone.


    Ahead, only Ye Fan''s deep words echo.


    Lu Tianhe, full of regret, looked up from afar, and finally, a thousand words in his heart turned into a sigh.


    "Ah ~"


    "how did Yu Yan offend Mr. Chu


    "What a bad thing for me."

 Chapter 1435

    That night, Ye Fan and Lu Wenjing return to the Ye family''s old house in Dongyang town.


    But ye Tian, ye Ya and others are in hospital.


    The old man was shocked when he heard about it.


    "What?"


    "You said you and your brother were beaten?"


    "Yu Yan has also been admitted to the hospital?"


    "Beasts, what have you done?"


    "Others Xiaofan also went to Jingzhou City, how to return safely."


    "And you brutes are all beaten up?"


    "It must be you two bastards who are making trouble for me outside again!"


    Ye Laozi was angry and anxious. With his old face, he scolded the second one on the phone. Then he called people to drive into the city all night to visit his descendants in the hospital.


    When ye Ximei learned about this, he had already left.


    "Xiao Yun, what''s going on?"


    "How did I hear that something happened to your uncle?"


    No way, ye Ximei had to ask to stay at home Ye Fan, words with a bit of anxiety.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry, slowly back to the way: "Mom, don''t worry, they don''t have a big problem."


    "It''s just a little bit of a shock."


    "My uncle, they have been used to the wind and water, and now it is a good thing that they have suffered a little setback."


    "So, you, don''t think about it."


    "Come on, have some fruit."


    Between the words, Ye Fan will cut a good plate of fruit to the mother in front of.


    This is what Lei Ao Ting gave Ye Fan today. He put it down and left. He couldn''t tolerate Ye Fan''s refusal.


    "Well?"


    "Xiao Fan, what kind of fruit is this?"


    "Very rare."


    Looking at the watermelons like the general Hunyuan fruit, the top of the epidermal lines are particularly symmetrical, melon pedicle is T-shaped, from a distance, there is a sense of beauty.


    For such fruits, ye Ximei is also very rare, can not help wondering.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I don''t know. My friend gave it to me. It looks good, but I don''t know how it tastes? "


    "Wow ~"


    "eat well."


    "Brother Xiao Fan, have a taste."


    When ye fan''s mother and son are talking, the little girl Lu Wenjing can''t help but eat a piece, full of fragrance, and then surprised.


    Ye Ximei also immediately tasted a mouthful, then nodded and said with a smile: "Xiao Fan, don''t say, this fruit is not only good in taste, but also very good in taste."


    "It melts in the mouth and leaves the fragrance on the lips and teeth."


    "But we can''t eat the fruit by ourselves. I''ll keep half a plate and send it to your grandfather at night. You two can eat the rest."


    After ye Ximei tasted a piece, he was not willing to eat it.


    Half for Ye Fan and Lu Wenjing, the other half for his father.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with a smile, "Mom, it''s good for you to open your mouth to eat. My friend has sent me several. "


    While speaking, Ye Fan pointed to the red box at the door. There were three similar fruits in it.


    Ye Ximei a joy, and then think to Ye Fan''s uncles, also a send one.


    "Xiao Fan, your uncle and they went to the hospital. We should all go and have a look."


    "Tomorrow."


    Ye Fan naturally doesn''t want to go, but she can''t resist her mother''s insistence.


    "Well, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Ye Fan had no choice but to nod and then went back to the room to have a rest.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, ye Ximei sighed and whispered to herself: "Xiao Fan, I know that you have some prejudice against your uncles."


    "But if you are in trouble in the future, your father has no one to help you. The only people who can support you are your uncles and aunts."


    "I hope you understand mom''s pain."

 Chapter 1436

    In recent years, ye Ximei, as a married woman, still lives in Ye''s family, and naturally suffers from white eyes.


    However, no matter how many grievances, for their own son, ye Ximei also endured.


    As Mr. Ye said, in the future Ye Fan''s life is in dire straits. The only one who can help him is Ye Tian and ye ya, who are their uncles.


    This is why, even if ye Tian and ye fan are not treated well, ye Ximei is still trying to maintain their relationship.


    The purpose is to hope that the humility of their mother and son can be exchanged for the favor of Ye Tian and others.


    Family harmony is the only way to make everything happy!


    But these, Ye Fan really do not know?


    Of course not.


    Ye Fan naturally knows that his mother''s actions are all for himself.


    "But mom, how can you know that your son is so powerful in Jiangdong that he needs support from others?"


    "Soon."


    "After the new year''s Eve, you''ll have to wait for your son''s birthday. How can you stand on the new year''s Eve?"


    In the room, Ye Fan stands with a negative hand and quietly looks at her mother walking alone in the night outside. In her deep pupil, she is full of depth and dignity.


    After so much experience, Ye Fan has been well aware that some things can only be convincing if you see them with your own eyes.


    The next day, Ye Fan''s mother and son went to the hospital to see ye Tian and their children with fruit and milk.


    "Ye Tian, I brought Xiao Fan to see you."


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s a good thing. How did you get hurt?"


    After entering the room, there were many visitors in the ward.


    Ye Tian is the leader of the county. Naturally, there are not a few fawning people on weekdays.


    After seeing ye fan''s mother and son come in, ye Tian is a cold hum, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Ye Ximei saw the situation, suddenly some embarrassment.


    But still strong smile: "Xiao Fan, quick, peel a fruit for your uncle."


    "No, I can''t afford the fruit from my nephew." Ye Tianleng hum, but full of displeasure.


    Obviously still angry about yesterday.


    Think about it, yesterday, whether it was the car rear end, or the restaurant was beaten, all with Ye Fan.


    In particular, the trouble in the restaurant is a disaster free!


    Ye Tian doesn''t even know Hua Yingtian.


    Somehow, the family was beaten.


    Now ye Tian naturally vent his anger on Ye Fan.


    However, there are a lot of guests in the ward now. Ye Tian only gives Ye Fan''s mother and son a look, and a lot of words have not been said.


    But even so, Ye Fan still felt his uncle''s anger towards him.


    Ye Fan is not angry about this. Anyway, his uncles don''t want to see him. He is not a day or two. Ye Fan is used to it.


    What''s more, ye Tian, they were beaten, to a certain extent, were implicated by themselves. Now they blame themselves.


    After a while, ye Tian''s guests are coming in an endless stream, and Ye Fan''s mother and son also leave.


    And then went to the ward where ye Yuyan was to visit.


    "Mom, I''m not going to her side."


    "Go by yourself."


    "I''ll wait for you at the gate of the hospital."


    After Ye Fan finished speaking, he turned his head and left.


    Ye Ximei sighed helplessly and went to the ward where ye Yuyan was.


    Compared with Ye Tian''s ward, ye YuYan''s room is very clean.


    Only Dongmei accompanied by one person.

 Chapter 1437

    Yesterday''s storm, ye Yuyan was the most seriously injured, not only several wounds on her body, but also the bone of her right hand was broken by Hua Yingtian.


    However, compared with the physical pain, yesterday''s World War I had a more serious impact on Ye YuYan''s spirit.


    As if the pride of many years, in yesterday, was completely broken.


    For so many years, ye Yuyan, who has always been on the top, finally let her relatives see her most embarrassed side.


    Since being admitted to the hospital, ye Yuyan has been silent and depressed.


    She closed her eyes and seemed to see the scene of Guangyue yesterday.


    Ye Yuyan did not know why, after that day, in the mind, almost all is the thin figure of that man.


    A tangled mood always lingers in Ye YuYan''s mind.


    Dongmei beside me looked in the eyes, pain in the heart.


    She went over and stroked her daughter''s hair: "Yuyan, after so many years, you should apologize to your cousin."


    "Over the years, you and your father have done a lot of harm to Xiao Fan."


    "Yesterday, Xiao Fan ignored the past and saved you."


    "In love and in reason, you should give you Xiaofan cousin, say thank you. At the same time, I apologize for your ignorance. "


    "Although Xiao Fan is stubborn and arrogant, he is by no means unreasonable."


    Dongmei whispered.


    At this time, ye Ximei is pushing the door in.


    "Elder sister, why are you here?"


    "You said something happened to Yuyan. I''m sorry to trouble you for a trip." Dongmei hurried forward, smiling politely.


    Ye Ximei replied: "yes. Yu Yan is my niece. If something happens like this, I should come and have a look. "


    "Yuyan, does it still hurt?" Ye Ximei asked in a voice.


    Ye Yuyan didn''t speak. Dongmei saw this and hastened to say, "Yuyan, what''s your aunt asking you?"


    Ye Yuyan at this time, just turned his head, some red eyebrows: "aunt, niece is OK."


    Ye Ximei was slightly stunned.


    She has forgotten when ye Yuyan called her aunt last time.


    A moment later, ye Ximei also left.


    Looking at the back of the road, Dongmei sighed.


    Ye Ximei comes alone. It seems that ye fan is still angry with his daughter.


    -


    -


    -


    "Oh, it''s clean at last."


    Ye Tian was relieved to see off the last wave of visitors.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to be a big brother."


    "This injury has brought all the influential people from all over the country."


    "I''m afraid there are several boxes of ginseng and bird''s nest."


    Ye Ya lies beside the hospital bed and laughs.


    Ye Tian hums and laughs: "what kind of bullshit is popular. When these people come to see me, they don''t really care about my safety, they just look at the power in my hands. "


    "If I were a grass-roots man, who would pay attention to me?"


    "There are ginseng and bird''s nest. It sounds good, but they are also substandard goods of hundreds of yuan a box. If you want to, I''ll ask your sister-in-law to deliver some cases to you some other day. "


    Ye Tian doesn''t care.


    But under the light words, they are full of pride and contentment.


    "Big brother, you don''t get cheap and sell well."


    "Even if others send inferior products, it''s better than the rags sent by our big nephew."


    "We are so miserable. Come here to make amends and send some rotten fruit?"


    "Go, Ye Jian. Throw away the rags that Ye Fan sent me."


    Ye Ya ordered.

 Chapter 1438

    Ye Jian immediately agreed, and at the same time, he also took out the gift Ye Fan gave Ye Tian.


    Ready to throw it out in the trash can.


    However, as soon as ye Jiangang went out, he was just looking at Ye Fan standing at the door.


    He is waiting for his mother.


    "Oh, isn''t this Ye Fan?"


    "Not yet?"


    "Are you waiting to make amends to my dad and them?"


    "Come on, don''t pretend here. Take your things and go back."


    Don''t wait for ye fan to answer, Ye Jian throws those fruits to Ye Fan again.


    "This piece of junk means to go out? It''s not bad enough. "


    Ye Jian snorted coldly and went back.


    After that, ye Tian and others stayed in the hospital for a few days, and they all went home to have a rest.


    Spring Festival will be in a few days. They don''t want to spend the Spring Festival in the hospital.


    After returning home, all the neighbors in the town came to visit one after another.


    One of them, however, noticed a fruit that was randomly placed on the table, and suddenly called out.


    "I''ll go, Lao Ye. Where did you get this melon?" The visitor asked in surprise.


    Along his eyes, I was surprised to see what it was. It must have been given to his grandfather by my unworthy nephew. "


    "I also gave one to me before. I thought I occupied the space, so my nephew threw it away."


    "A few yuan a catty of fruit is not a good thing. Look at you old Li making a fuss."


    "What? You have one, and you throw it back? " Old Li a listen, immediately stare big eyes, shake head a way, "old leaf, you muddle headed ah!"


    "Do you know what fruit this is?"


    "This is called" Xizhang melon ", which is an imported fruit, which is not available in China at all."


    "Even in foreign countries, this kind of melon is also given as a precious gift, not willing to eat at all."


    "The worst is a few thousand yuan."


    "Like the one in front of me, it''s perfectly round in shape, with symmetrical and beautiful rings on its skin, and a T-shaped melon stalk on it."


    "This kind of melon is the best."


    "If this is put on the auction, I''m afraid it will cost tens of thousands of high prices!"


    "This is a treasure that can''t be asked for. You''re just such an old thing who doesn''t know how to buy it. Throw it away as garbage."


    Lao Li shook his head and sighed. He thought that his old friend was stupid.


    Ye Tian and ye Ya brothers were confused at that time.


    "You say, this... This melon is worth tens of thousands?" Ye Tian widens his eyes and trembles.


    "Otherwise?"


    "I''ve been in the fruit business all my life. Do you think I''ve lost sight?" Lao Li asked.


    And ye Tian and ye Ya are silent.


    Two people, you look at me, I look at you, that look as wonderful as you want.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Second brother, you fool."


    "What are you doing


    "Go and find it for me!"


    Tens of thousands of pieces of fruit, that is more precious, leaf days natural meat pain.


    At this time, when I think of the scene of that day, I would like to kick my bastard brother to death.


    "Big brother, what are you calling me for?" Ye Ya was wronged.


    "You are the one to blame! If you don''t want to eat, let your son throw away your own. Why should you throw mine? "


    After the two brothers quarreled, they finally called Ye Jian to the front.


    "I ask you, where did you throw that melon that day?"


    "Go and find it for me!"

 Chapter 1439

    Ye Tian saw his nephew, so angry that he wanted to kick him.


    That day, Lei aoting''s sports car was the result of Ye Jian''s encouragement.


    Now this tens of thousands of dollars of Xizhang melon, he was thrown. Ye Tian is naturally angry!


    "Well?"


    "Melon?"


    "What melon?"


    Ye Jian was a little confused. He just came in, and some of them didn''t understand the situation.


    "On that day the hospital, Ye Fan sent the two melons." Ye had to gnash his teeth in the weather, reminding him again.


    "Oh, just the two melons. It''s been several days. Where did I forget to throw it?" This is just a trivial matter, Ye Jian naturally did not remember.


    Leaf weather has to slap his forehead: "pig brain?"


    "Forget when you drop your claws?"


    "Think about it for me!"


    Ye Tian urged again.


    At this time, Ye Fan and the fat family also came.


    After all, ye Tian and his fellow villagers were injured and hospitalized, so the fat family should come to visit.


    After seeing ye fan, ye Tian''s head suddenly flashed: "uncle, I remember."


    "I threw those two broken melons to Ye Fan again."


    What?


    "Did you give it to him again?"


    Ye Tian immediately stares, ye Ya also startles to call out.


    However, after being surprised, ye Tian and his wife are also happy.


    In Ye Fan''s hands, they still have a chance to come over. If you really throw it in the garbage can, it''s hopeless.


    Thinking of this, ye Ya looked at Ye Fan and said with a fake smile, "big nephew, where are the two melons that you sent your two uncles before?"


    "Your uncle Tuo Yejian and I asked you to take it home. Now that we are discharged from the hospital, should you also send it back and honor us?"


    "I''m afraid you''re confused, Dad. And Ye Fan sent those two broken melons, you didn''t let me throw them away? When can I ask YeFan to bring it back? " Before Ye Fan answers, Ye Jian is puzzled.


    At that time, ye Ya was so angry that he almost fainted. He slapped his backhand on Ye Jian''s face.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Ye Jian was immediately aggrieved.


    "What, ganima!"


    "What do you mean when I speak?" Ye Ya was shaking with anger.


    Originally, as long as they were determined to let Ye Fan bring it back, it was still possible to return to Zhao completely. Even if you don''t come back, it''s Ye Fan''s fault. No doubt, they are the first to interrupt.


    Even if ye fan doesn''t return it, he will not lose in reason!


    "What a fool!" Ye also had to help her forehead for a while, wondering how she had such a stupid nephew.


    Ye Fan saw this, as if to see a joke in general, shaking his head and laughing: "how, two uncles, I did not see the fruit I sent, now regret it?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s right to be a nephew''s filial uncle."


    "Some uncles want it, and I''ll send it back."


    "Seriously?" Ye Ya suddenly a joy, ye Tian''s eyebrows and eyes are also suddenly bright.


    Seriously, they really want to try this fruit, which is worth as much as gold.


    But when was Ye Fan so filial?


    Ye Fan nodded: "what I said is naturally true."


    "But you are a little late."


    "We ate one of the two melons and sent the other to the fat man''s house."


    What?


    "Tens of thousands of dollars, you gave it to outsiders?"


    "You son of a bitch, don''t you want me back!" Ye ya a listen, the original happy mood is gone, immediately angry to death.

 Chapter 1440

    "Second uncle, if you want, go to the fat man''s toilet."


    "I guess the fat people are already in the toilet."


    Ye Fan''s words made fat people laugh, but still gritted his teeth and didn''t laugh.


    "You ~" Ye Ya was shaking with anger.


    In the end, she was relieved to smile.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s just a broken melon. Don''t think we are really rare."


    "We just look at your filial piety. We can''t bear to spoil it, so we ask you."


    "Your uncle and I have never eaten any delicacies. We still care about your fruits and melons?"


    "Is it big brother?" Ye Ya seems to be to save face, pretending to be dignified.


    Ye Tian also agreed and nodded: "that''s good."


    "If we ask you the whereabouts of the melon, we are afraid of wasting your efforts."


    "That''s all."


    "As for the melon, a few days ago, my friends from abroad sent me a box of them. We are tired of eating them."


    Ye Fan listened to these, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more rich: "is it?"


    "In that case, I''ll take the rest of the last melon to eat with my grandfather. I won''t give it to my two uncles. You''re all fed up anyway. "


    While speaking, Ye Fan and Lu Wenjing went away with the melon.


    After death, ye Tian brothers'' eyes twitch and their hearts almost bleed.


    But what can be done?


    They are still in front of outsiders. Even if they want to taste the expensive fruits and melons again, they can only break their teeth and swallow them.


    Ye ya, in particular, was so angry that he could not stir up his own stinky mouth.


    Get ~


    well, I can''t eat any more.


    But also because of this, these two when uncle, to Ye Fan''s dissatisfaction, also more and more rich.


    -


    -


    -


    the other side.


    Jingzhou people''s hospital.


    Outside, a number of military off-road vehicles are coming.


    Later, a group of several people, dressed in military uniform, entered the hospital and arrived at Lu Tianhe''s ward.


    "Tianhe, what''s the matter with you?"


    The leader saw that Lu Tianhe was black and blue all over the place, and suddenly his old eyes were red and worried.


    This man, however, is the real power in the Yanjing military region. The chief instructor is Fang Shaohong.


    Compared with him, Lu Tianhe''s reputation in the army is also worse.


    Otherwise, Lu Tianhe will not be the deputy chief instructor, and he will be the chief instructor.


    "Mr. Fang, here you are."


    "I''m ok. I''m just hurt and I''m still alive."


    "In the future, I''m afraid I can''t go back to the military area and take on a big responsibility." Lu Tianhe shakes his head and smiles. There is a kind of desolation of the old general.


    Lu Tianhe is old after all, and has been hit hard again. Even if he is discharged from hospital in the future, he will not be able to recover completely.


    I''m afraid it will be interrupted in this way!


    Fang Shaohong sighed: "Tianhe, Yanjing there, can''t do without you."


    "If you can''t go back, who will take charge of the overall situation and who will teach the younger generation?"


    "You know, although I''m the chief instructor, I don''t know martial arts."


    "The training of martial arts special forces, you can''t do it!"


    Fang Shaohong''s eyes were red and his arm was broken. Of course, he was heartbroken.


    Lu Tianhe laughed and comforted, "old man, don''t worry."


    "Since I am determined to retire, I have already considered the successor."


    "If he takes over my position, I will dominate China in the future."


    "Oh?"


    Fang Shaohong was shocked and asked in a deep voice, "who is it?"

 Chapter 1441

    There was silence in the ward.


    Only Fang Shaohong''s solemn voice echoes!


    After a long silence, Lu Tianhe said in a deep voice.


    "This man, surnamed ye, surnamed fan!"


    "It''s famous in Yanjing, and it''s very powerful."


    "On Yanqi lake, he once tried his best to turn the tide back and cut Hua Yinglong on the vast sea."


    "Your honor Yueyang, he is very powerful, and his body resists the power of moon watching sword."


    "Hua Yingtian, the first disciple of the sword palace defeated by fist."


    "People call it Mr. Chu!"


    Lu Tianhe''s voice echoes.


    Silence, a long silence.


    At the moment that Lu Tianhe''s words sounded, the whole ward was quiet again.


    Only left, Fang Shaohong''s eyes and eyebrows were shocked.


    "Powerful in Yanjing?"


    "The flesh is hard to resist the sword power of moon watching?"


    "Is this... Mr. Chu really so strong?"


    After a long time of fear, Fang Shaohong asked in a startled voice.


    Lu Tianhe nodded heavily: "I am present in these two battles."


    "His strength is tested by actual combat."


    "Judging from my experience, this person will be the strongest one in China in the future."


    "If he can enter our Yanjing military region, it will be a blessing to our military region!"


    "Maybe 50 years later, he will be the next god of war, ye Qingtian!"


    What?


    Hearing that Lu Tianhe had such a high evaluation of Mr. Chu, Fang Shaohong was shocked. His old eyes suddenly widened, and his heart was filled with waves.


    Ye Qingtian, the God of war, is not only a military myth, but also the first Zhuguo God General in China!


    If they can find such a strong person, it will be a great honor and blessing for Shaohong and others.


    Thinking of this, Fang Shaohong, who has been in a high position for a long time, is no longer calm.


    He said in a deep voice, "OK, Tianhe."


    "I believe you!"


    "Now, tell me all the information you have about him."


    "I''ll arrange to meet him."


    "The future God of war, I Yanjing military region, will take over first."


    Br > "


    , so ye Qingtian became the first military region in North China.


    The prestige of the Jiangbei military region is that they are not as powerful as Yanjing!


    Especially the leader of Jiangbei army, because ye Qingtian has the kindness to know his situation.


    Relying on the power of Ye Qingtian, let him become the leader of the four army masters, with the highest prestige.


    If they were Yanjing military region, they would also come out of a strong man comparable to Ye Qingtian. In the future, the prestige of the Yanjing military region will naturally rise.


    However, for Fang Shaohong''s words, Lu Tianhe shook his head: "this matter, do not rush."


    "I''ve been in contact with him before, and he seems to be hostile to us."


    "If you rush there, you are most likely to be rejected."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Shaohong doubted.


    Lu Tianhe continued: "I have considered this matter. Let me, as a student, get in touch with him. "


    "My student and this Mr. Chu are brothers and sisters."


    "Acquaintances are easy to handle."


    "Let her go first to explore Mr. Chu''s mind, which can be regarded as a preparation for us to talk with each other in person."


    Lu Tianhe said slowly, while Fang Shaohong nodded: "well, Tianhe, what you said is reasonable. Do what you say first."


    Later, Lu Tianhe called Ye Yuyan.


    Ye Yuyan just hurt her arm, and she is still free to move.


    Soon, she went to Lu Tianhe''s ward.


    "Chief instructor, how did you get there?"

 Chapter 1442

    Seeing Fang Shaohong, ye Yuyan was surprised and frightened. Then he saluted Fang Shaohong.


    Fang Shaohong is the top three in the Yanjing military region.


    It is his teachers respect him three points, not to mention her a small person.


    On weekdays, she seldom sees Fang Shaohong.


    "Oh, you''re welcome."


    "You are a student in Tianhe. In terms of seniority, you can call us uncle Fang."


    "Outside, there''s no need to be so reserved."


    Fang Shaohong chuckled softly and was very kind.


    There was no half of the dignity in the military area before.


    Ye Yuyan is naturally frightened by the enthusiasm of the chief drillmaster. She has been in the military area command for so many years. Has she ever seen Fang Shaohong look so friendly?


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Fang Shaohong began to talk about business.


    "I heard from your teacher that you have a brother named Ye Fan, right?"


    "Ah?" Ye Yuyan a Leng, she did not expect, their chief instructor, all know ye fan''s name.


    Surprised, ye Yuyan or nodded.


    "Well, his mother is my aunt."


    "Ha ha, is it so close? That would be better. " Fang Shaohong was overjoyed. He thought Ye Fan and ye Yuyan were distant relatives, but now it seems that they are very close.


    Hearing Fang Shaohong''s words, ye Yuyan immediately became more confused: "chief drillmaster, are you looking for him?"


    Fang Shaohong nodded and continued: "to be precise, I want to take your brother under my command and use it for me."


    "However, your teacher is worried that our direct talk is too abrupt. So we''re going to get you in touch with it first. "


    "Ask him if he has revenge for his achievements, and if he is interested in working in our Yanjing military region."


    "As long as he is willing, he can say anything on any terms."


    "I heard from your teacher that your brother YeFan is a great talent."


    "Our military region is short of such talents."


    "In the future, let him lead the special forces of warriors. I and your teacher can rest assured."


    Fang Shaohong said slowly, but ye Yuyan was stunned.


    In my mind, I have mixed feelings.


    Heart, is full of inexplicable pain.


    Up to now, ye Yuyan understood completely that it was Ye Fan who treated her so courteously.


    Let the commander-in-chief of the military region and the deputy chief drillmaster personally order the general. This face, this honor, is that ye Yuyan has never had!


    Ye Yuyan knows that from this time on, she has been completely surpassed by Ye Fan.


    They just said let Ye Fan lead their special forces. Ye Yuyan estimated that ye fan should be the leader of their dragon hunting team.


    At the thought that in the future, he is likely to become Ye Fan''s subordinates, ye Yuyan only feels ironic.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan wrote love letters to herself and pursued herself. She only felt shame and anger, as if she had been desecrated.


    But now in retrospect, in the past his arrogance to Ye Fan has become a joke.


    Ye Yuyan how also did not think, at the beginning of the whole Ye family, she most despised people, but now she has stepped on her feet.

 Chapter 1443

    Ye Yuyan has no idea how she came out of Lu Tianhe''s ward that night.


    She only felt that the center of her heart was in a mess.


    I can''t tell what kind of emotion it is.


    The chief instructor asked her to talk to her cousin Ye Fan.


    However, today''s Ye Yuyan, and how to see Ye Fan?


    Ear, it seems to think of that day ye fan in the hall above the angry words.


    ...


    "after today, even though the blood relationship between you and me is still alive, but the love is absolutely determined!"


    "I''m not your brother, and you''re not my sister."


    "Meet again and be a stranger."


    "The Tao is different, so you don''t need to plan any more ~"


    ...


    at that time, ye Yuyan didn''t care at all, just like listening to a joke.


    I just feel that ye fan and other people are not proud of anything except their quick words.


    Now it seems that this is not the weak unwilling to roar, but the superior contempt of the strong.


    "I was wrong."


    "It''s me, ye Yuyan. It''s a big mistake ~"


    "after all, I look down on people and despise you..."


    Ye YuYan''s words are desolate, and there are almost tears in her eyebrows.


    Never a moment, unexpectedly let Ye Yuyan so frustrated.


    Ye Yuyan knows very well that ye fan can do so when he is young. He also asks the instructors of the two military regions to direct the general in person.


    In the future, the height that ye fan can reach will be beyond her reach!


    After returning to the ward that night, ye Yuyan went through the discharge procedures with her mother.


    Although the hand injury is not completely good, but this kind of thing, go home also can recuperate.


    In addition, ye Yuyan now has a task in her body, and she has to return to her hometown in yeyang town.


    The next day.


    Knowing that ye Yuyan is going to be discharged from hospital, Mr. Ye specially arranged a family dinner in his old house to surprise his most proud granddaughter.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to go, but he came to call him. Grandfather''s face, Ye Fan naturally dare not disobey, simply passed.


    It''s like eating with my grandfather.


    Although old man Ye is old, he treats his descendants equally. He has not given any facial expression because of Ye Fan''s mother and son''s frustrations.


    On the contrary, after ye Ximei''s mother and son were expelled by the Chu family, he took them in without saying a word.


    Ye Ximei is his own daughter after all. Even though he was once so unhappy, when his daughter was in trouble, how could he sit back and ignore him when his daughter was in trouble?


    In addition, these years, it seems that ye is poor for their mother and son, and ye often helps them.


    Ye''s kindness is not only recorded in Ye Ximei''s mind, but also ye fan, who never dares to forget.


    It is also because of this, the most respected Ye Fan is his grandfather, ye Xukun!


    However, when ye fan just appeared in the hall of the old house, Ye Jian suddenly gave a cold hum: "Ye Fan, what are you doing here?"


    "Is it not enough for you to hurt sister Yuyan?"


    "Are you not reconciled?"


    "So I came to see the joke today?"


    "Yes, you are good at fighting?"


    "But what about that?"


    "In our eyes, you are still just a visiting son-in-law."


    "But my sister Yuyan is high and promising."


    "You and her, from the very beginning, have been people of two worlds!"


    Ye Jian said in a cold voice, his words were full of contempt and disdain for ye fan.

 Chapter 1444

    "Asshole, shut up!"


    "My old man is not dead yet. Is that your part?"


    "They are all family members, and Xiao Fan is your brother."


    "Look at what you said. Why don''t you go over and apologize to your brother?"


    Ye Jian''s words just fell, sitting high on the table, the old master Ye immediately patted the table and cried angrily.


    "Grandfather, don''t protect him any more."


    "My sister Yuyan, and my uncle, who suffered this disaster, are all thanks to him!"


    "I was curious about how he suddenly came back this year after he didn''t return for three years."


    "By now, I''ve got it."


    "He made trouble outside and offended people, so he ran back to our Ye family to take refuge."


    "As a result, he was so good that he implicated our family."


    "Grandfather, my sister YuYan''s arm is broken."


    "My dad''s ribs were all cracked


    "Do you want to protect him?"


    "Such a broom star, his father did not want him, our Ye family, not to mention."


    "Otherwise, our family will be killed by him sooner or later."


    Ye Jian said maliciously.


    He and ye fan have been at loggerheads since childhood. Now, because of Ye Fan, they have suffered such a disaster. Ye Jian naturally hates Ye Fan to the bone.


    At this time to find a chance, but to Ye Fan''s words.


    However, Mr. Ye didn''t believe him, and said angrily, "are you still talking nonsense here? Slander your cousin. "


    "I understand that Xiao Fan, though he has no talent and no great prospects, knows the importance and will never make trouble!"


    "Grandfather, don''t you believe me?" Ye Jian looked back at Mr. Ye and said, "OK, you don''t believe me, but my dad, my uncle, you should believe it."


    "On that day, they were all there. Would you ask my uncle and them, did Ye Fan bring about the disaster?"


    Ye Jianqiang went back hard.


    All of a sudden, the Ye family all look to Ye Tian and ye Ya brothers.


    "Brother, what happened that day?"


    "You''ve been back for so many days, haven''t you said it in detail?"


    "Is this disaster really related to Xiao Fan?" Ye Fan''s little aunt Ye Xilan looks at Ye Tian at this time and asks in doubt.


    "Well, it''s not him. Who else can there be?"


    "This beast, I Ye family, should not have taken him in!"


    "I Ye''s family gave him food and shelter. It''s better for him to raise an immature white eyed wolf. I won''t say anything about it."


    "He was watching when we were beaten."


    "Watching his two uncles humiliated and his cousin nearly killed."


    "I Ye Tianyou, such a nephew, is a great shame!"


    Ye Tian is gloomy old face, voice is like sultry thunder, angry voice says.


    After such a long time of forbearance, ye Tian''s dissatisfaction with Ye Fan is undoubtedly vented at this time.


    "Dad, there''s a saying I''ve endured for years. Before I read about kinship, I never said


    "But today, I said it all."


    "Ye Ximei is my elder sister and your eldest daughter. We will raise her in the Ye family."


    "But this little beast, I can''t stay with the Ye family?"


    "She was not a member of my Ye family. He is not qualified to attend today''s Ye family banquet!"


    "Let him go."


    "Yes, Dad, the white eyed wolf who is not well bred, let him go!" Ye Ya also followed suit.


    It is Ye Fan''s little aunt Ye Xilan. After hearing Ye Tian''s words, she is immediately dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Dad, Ye Fan really doesn''t teach much."


    "Our Ye family temple is small, and we really can''t accommodate such immoral and unjust people!"

 Chapter 1445

    "No way."


    "I know my son''s character, he can''t do such things."


    Seeing that his son is criticized by thousands of people, ye Ximei looks pale and hastily defends Ye Fan.


    "Elder sister, up to now, do you want to continue to cover up your son who is a bastard?"


    "The reason why he has been reduced to the point where he is a son-in-law today is spoiled by you!"


    "If you don''t believe it, ask him yourself."


    "Just ask him, is it because of him that the Ye family was robbed?"


    "I, and big brother, as well as Yu Yan, have been beaten by people. Is he Ye Fan unable to help him in the face of death?"


    Ye ya, with a gloomy old face, said in a cold voice to Ye Ximei.


    For a moment, people in the hall all look at Ye Fan.


    Even master ye also looked at the past: "Xiao Fan, you talk, what your two uncles said is true?"


    "When they are beaten, do you really hide in the side and watch the joke and see the death?"


    Mr. Ye''s tone of voice has obviously contained a bit of sullen.


    He can tolerate Ye Fan''s mediocrity, but he can''t tolerate Ye Fan''s doing such heartless things.


    "Old man, do you still need to ask?"


    "I have said for a long time that this child is not a good tool and has never been disciplined since he was a child."


    "It''s perfectly normal to do such immoral things now."


    "If you want me to say, for today''s family dinner, you should let him go."


    "I don''t have such cool and thin descendants in Ye''s family!"


    When ye fan''s grandmother learned that her son and her favorite granddaughter had been beaten, she was deeply distressed.


    Now knowing that all these things are related to Ye Fan, the old lady is naturally disgusted with Ye Fan. At this time, she also incites the fire.


    However, Mr. Ye did not immediately make a decision.


    He still asked Ye Fan, waiting for ye fan to answer himself: "don''t tell me quickly, is it, or not?"


    Outside the window, there is a cold wind.


    Along the doors and windows, swept in.


    In the hall, all people are full of sullen and disgust, looking at the thin figure in front.


    However, in the face of questioning, Ye Fan never said a word.


    "Hum, Ye Fan, how dare you do it Ye Jian hums and smiles, then looks at the old man.


    "So far, grandfather, is it necessary to ask?"


    "He didn''t dare to answer. It was obviously acquiescence."


    Ye Jian said coldly.


    At this point, the disappointment on Mr. Ye''s old face became more and more intense.


    He raised his head and asked again, "Xiao Fan, my grandfather will ask you for the last time."


    "Your uncle Yu Yan is hurt. Is it because of you?"


    "When they are humiliated, do you see death from the side and see the joke from the side?"


    In the hall, Mr. Ye''s low voice rang out.


    Ye Fan is still silent.


    But, no one knows, at this time ye fan that calm eyebrow eye, is how turbulent.


    Seeing this, Mr. Ye sighed.


    "You go."


    "Come from where you come from and go back to. I can''t accommodate people who are not recognized by six relatives."


    The leaf old man son says in a low voice, a few words, it is to imitate if draw away its whole body strength.


    He didn''t expect that his grandson would become like this?


    Looking at his uncle and cousin beaten, but indifferent?


    "My grandfather has spoken, why don''t you go away?"


    ...


    "go away, you bastard


    ... br >


    "my Ye family, how can you be such a heartless person?"


    ...


    with master Ye''s speech, Ye Jian and others came forward one after another.


    All the evil words to each other, let Ye Fan get out of Ye''s house.

 Chapter 1446

    Ye Fan listened and watched.


    He clenched his hands, and the expression on his brows and eyes became colder and colder.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s heart is sneering.


    ...


    good, very good ~


    say I am ungrateful?


    Say I don''t recognize you?


    Now I, Chu Tianfan, will let you have a look today. What is heartless and unjust, and what is six relatives who do not recognize?


    ...


    "wait


    However, Ye Fan''s family is ready to drive Ye Fan away, and Ye Fan''s inner anger spurts out.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from outside the door.


    See the right hand wrapped in bandage Ye Yuyan, in the mother Dongmei under the help, but walked in.


    "Sister Yuyan, are you here?"


    "You came just in time!"


    "Uncle and I are helping you out of this evil spirit?"


    "I said Ye Fan had hurt you and my uncle and they. My grandfather didn''t believe it."


    "Tell my grandfather, did Ye Fan harm us?"


    Seeing ye Yuyan, Ye Jian felt more happy.


    As if found a backer in general, went to pull Ye Yuyan, repeatedly said.


    However, ye Yuyan didn''t pay any attention to him. He pushed Ye Jian aside and said, "grandfather, it was me, my father and my second uncle that day."


    "With me Ye Fan..."


    speaking here, ye Yuyan suddenly stopped for a moment, and finally clenched her teeth and continued, "it has nothing to do with my brother Ye Fan!"


    What?


    Hearing Ye YuYan''s words, the audience was shocked.


    Is Ye Fan, are slightly surprised, turned to look at the door, that beautiful and refined woman''s image.


    Ye Jian is even more fantastic, and directly widens his eyes.


    "Sister Yu Yan, what do you call him?"


    "Brother Ye Fan?"


    "Shit, you''re not mistaken!"


    "You are the real dragon of our Ye family. Ye Fan is a cowardly son-in-law. How can you call him brother?" Ye Jian said in horror.


    Ye Tian also looked at the past and said in disbelief, "Yuyan, are you confused?"


    "What are you calling his brother for?"


    "I am the head of a county, and you will be the commander of the thousand army in the future. He Ye Fan is a mediocre generation, not worthy of being your brother!"


    "Besides, what nonsense did you say just now?"


    "Listen, granddad," he said


    "Enough!" Ye Tian''s words have just fallen, and ye YuYan''s beautiful eyes are red, but she turns her head and drinks to Ye Tian''s angry voice.


    "No doubt, Yu Yan is scared by Ye.


    After all these years, ye Tian never thought that his daughter would yell at Ye Fan for his son-in-law?


    "Dad, second uncle, you keep saying that the disaster of that day started from Ye Fan."


    "But you ask yourself, is it really because of Ye Fan that Hua Yingtian beat you up?"


    "It''s not because my second uncle was so rude that he was beaten up?"


    "It has nothing to do with my brother Ye Fan?"


    "As for saying that my brother Ye Fan didn''t save his life at the sight of death, it''s nonsense!"


    "If it wasn''t for Ye Fan''s brother, I would have been a dead man under the sword."


    "As for Dad, and your second uncle, it is estimated that you have lost your life to Guangyue!"


    "We were so mean to Ye Fan before, but ye fan still ignored the past and sacrificed his life to save him."


    "And you?"


    "I don''t know how to be grateful, I don''t know how to repay him. I''m still making trouble here. I''m still criticizing Ye Fan and bewitching my grandfather."


    "Dad, second uncle, don''t you have any guilt in your heart?"


    "It''s me who despises you!"

 Chapter 1447

    Ye YuYan''s words are like swords and every sentence is like a sword.


    Every word, every sentence, is directly inserted into the heart of Ye Tian and ye ya.


    Especially Ye Tian himself, is old face pale, whole body huge tremor.


    A pair of eyes bead, because of trembling frighten, almost all want to live to stare out.


    These words, if ye Fan said, ye Tian, they would not be so surprised.


    However, they did not think that the previous words were said from ye YuYan''s mouth.


    Isn''t she the most contemptuous of Ye Fan?


    Isn''t Ye Fan the person she hates the most?


    Can now, unexpectedly a Ye Fan elder brother, shout is how intimate?


    To offend my father and disobey myself?


    This attitude changes so much that ye Tian and others are almost confused.


    "Yu... Yu Yan, are you ok?"


    "How can you suddenly be surprised by Ye Fan...


    Ye Xilan is also surprised.


    Even if ye Xilan married Jianghai, she also knew that her niece was arrogant and could not see Ye Fan from her childhood.


    But now, for Ye Fan''s sake, he beat his father''s face in public, which is the first thing in the world.


    For ye Xilan''s inquiry, ye Yuyan is ignored.


    With her red eyes and courage, she went to Ye Fan and bowed to him: "brother Ye Fan, I''m sorry."


    "In the past, I didn''t understand."


    "Today, I apologize to you."


    "At the same time, I also thank you for your help."


    "Yu Yan will remember Ye Fan''s kindness all her life."


    Ye YuYan''s voice trembled, but her attitude was sincere.


    At this time, she, facing Ye Fan, has no pride and coldness in the past.


    It was just like a little girl who did something wrong and was receiving punishment from her brother.


    "This... This..."


    Ye Jian and others were stunned at such a scene.


    How can he bow his head and say sorry to Gao Yan?


    Is it, that day ye fan overbearing hand, really will ye YuYan''s soul to hook away?


    "Yuyan, come back to me!"


    "It''s him who is not a success himself. What''s wrong with him?"


    "What''s worth your humble apology to him?" Ye Tian gritted his teeth and roared.


    The next moment, just listen to a bang, Ye is a slap in the face of Ye Tian.


    "Brute, a man in his forties, you''d better be sensible than your daughter!"


    "If it wasn''t for Yu Yan, I would have wronged my grandson today."


    "And face to blame Xiao Fan for not respecting you, respecting you?"


    "I don''t want to see if I''m an uncle!"


    "All go to apologize to Xiao Fan!"


    After hearing Ye YuYan''s words, the matter of that day, master Ye is undoubtedly thoroughly clear.


    Angry, he went over and slapped each of his two sons.


    "Dad, don''t be angry, it''s all misunderstanding ~"


    Ye Xilan ran over and helped Ye Tian and others say this.


    When he saw his little daughter, he gave her a foot.


    "Do you have the face to persuade?"


    "I wronged Xiao Fan just now. I have your share."


    "You also go to apologize to Xiao Fan."


    "Old man, you ~" old lady Ye couldn''t see it anymore, and she came to persuade her.


    "And you old man, I''m going to apologize to your grandson!" Ye Laozi grabs anyone, roars angrily.


    Although old Mrs. Ye complained, she did not dare to disobey and dare not say a word.

 Chapter 1448

    Just now they have made Ye Fan suffer such a great injustice. Now that he has found out the reason, he naturally feels guilty and feels sorry for his great grandson.


    Therefore, let Ye''s family go to apologize to Ye Fan.


    Even he went himself.


    "No need."


    "All uncles, aunts and aunts, I can''t bear your apology!"


    "But I will remember today."


    "Some day, I will let you understand, what is the six relatives do not recognize, what is the ungrateful


    Between sneers, Ye Fan walks forward and picks up a glass of wine on the table.


    Then looking up, as if the world will be cool thin, human feelings are cold and warm, ye Fanhua in this turbid wine, one drink.


    After that, Ye Fan puts down his glass and leaves.


    Only left behind, a room of panic!


    Before long, ye Ximei also had no expression and walked out of the hall.


    "Well, a herd of animals."


    "See what you''ve done?"


    All of you will be satisfied with your relations


    After ye fan leaves, ye Laozi is also particularly angry.


    Toward Ye Tian and others a burst of scolding, and then also angry voice and go.


    A good family dinner, eventually, or break up unhappily!


    "Ye Fan is not good at this, and he is really arrogant?"


    "The old man asked us to apologize to him. He didn''t go down the slope, but he was carrying a shelf? Give us a look? You''ve got to talk hard? "


    "He''s a son-in-law who''s going to listen to him


    "We can''t get rid of our relatives?"


    "With such a nephew, we are afraid of being dragged down by him in the future."


    After the old man left, the second aunt said in a cold voice.


    Ye Xilan, ye Tian and other Ye family brothers and sisters also feel that the old man is making a fuss.


    A visiting son-in-law is just a little aggrieved, as to let the old man move so angry?


    What''s more, he became a son-in-law. Did he get less anger from his mother-in-law? If he came back, he would not be angry?


    "That''s hypocritical." Ye Xilan shook her head and said in a cold voice.


    However, at this time, ye Yuyan, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "sister-in-law, aunt, you will soon know what kind of existence Ye Fan brother he is."


    "I advise you now, I know you will not be in the ear."


    "But I just hope you won''t regret it some day."


    Ye Yuyan said in a deep voice and then left.


    "Yuyan, where are you going?"


    "You haven''t eaten this banquet for you yet?" Ye Xilan yelled with her second aunt.


    But ye Yuyan did not return to her head and went straight away.


    "Ah, you said that Yu Yan, what medicine did you take today?"


    "Before, she was the last to look down on Ye Fan."


    "Now how can it still help him to be angry?"


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with Yu Yan?" People asked in doubt.


    Ye Tian looks very ugly at the moment.


    His daughter openly dismantled his father''s platform. Ye Tian felt as miserable as eating a fly. Naturally, he would not have a good face.


    He did not say a word.


    Outside, Ye Fan received a call from Li Er shortly after he left the hall.


    "Mr. Chu, the jade you asked Jiangdong to raise is almost ready."


    "You see, how about sending it to you on the first day of new year''s day?"


    "It''s just a new year for Mr. Chu!"


    At the other end of the phone, Li Er''s respectful voice came.


    Ye Fan nodded: "good!"


    "Tell them, when the time comes, all the jade will be sent to Ye Yang Town, Jingzhou City, Ye''s old house!"

 Chapter 1449

    On that day, Ye Fan, in addition to officially declaring his supremacy in Jiangdong, had another purpose, which was to raise jade.


    If ye fan wants to achieve great success, if he wants to go further, these jades are the key.


    "After the Spring Festival, when all the jades are gathered, I will go into retreat."


    "The day of Chu Tian''s going out of the pass is the time when the flames of war start to start a prairie fire!"


    "Han Lao, ten years."


    "Ten years of life and death are boundless. It is the will of heaven that I live to this day!"


    "It''s God''s will that I step on the Chu family."


    At night, Ye Fan stands on the top of a barren mountain outside yeyang Town, talking to Han Lao on the phone.


    The sound of harmony is like the sound of bells and drums.


    All of a sudden, all the voices in this world disappeared.


    The only thing left was the domineering words of Hong Zhong and Da Lu, which lasted for a long time.


    Ye Fan didn''t see the old man on the other end of the phone, and his eyes were already red.


    "Yes, little Lord."


    "Ten years!"


    "Drinking ice for ten years can not cool blood."


    "The old slave is here, waiting all the time. The little Lord leads the justice teacher, and the king comes!"


    Hoo ~


    among the distant mountains, there is a low roaring night wind.


    The sand and stone tremble, and the withered grass murmurs.


    Just like the soldiers guarding the frontier, waving flags and shouting to meet Ye Fan''s teacher, the king!


    -


    Ye Fan returned to his old house when it was late at night.


    However, Ye Fan has not yet arrived at home, but found that, at the gate of the house, a beautiful shadow stands in the chilly wind for a long time.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    "In winter, what should I do if I catch a cold?"


    Found that it is his mother, Ye Fan immediately worried.


    Hurry forward, put his coat on his mother''s body, and then help his mother to the room.


    Ye Ximei chuckled and shook his head: "Xiao Fan, Ma is OK."


    "My mother can stand the cold physically."


    "Mom is afraid of the cold in your heart."


    Ye Xi Mei language focuses on long said, in the discourse, is full of strong worries about Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan naturally heard the meaning of his mother''s words, and suddenly a faint smile: "Mom, you want to say, today''s family dinner things."


    "Xiao Fan, your uncle and they are just confused for a moment. In fact, they still regard you as their relatives. Don''t pay too much attention to those words at today''s family dinner. Your grandfather is still there. You know, the old man loves you the most. We are still a family. " Ye Ximei tried to persuade.


    He said that because he was afraid that his son would become an expert.


    Her son suffered from childhood. When she was in the Chu family, she was ostracized by her father''s relatives because of his humble origin. She was later expelled by the Chu family.


    Later, she followed her to her mother''s house, but she was also ostracized by her parents.


    However, she can bear the pain of her son again and again.


    The only thing she could do now was to talk to him.


    Ye Fan was very calm, and finally said with a faint smile: "Mom, you''ve been worried. Your son has been here for so many years. What are these today compared with the humiliation of the Chu family? "


    "What''s more, I didn''t really care about today."


    "The Ye family is big, but in my heart, there are only you and my grandfather."


    "As for others, how can I care and why should I care?"


    "But they are just ants. What qualifications do they have to let me care?"

 Chapter 1450

    Ye Fan''s cold voice reverberates, hearing Ye Ximei''s ears, unexpectedly feel, even colder than this winter night.


    After today, ye Ximei has already known. In the future, the relationship between Ye Fan and his group of sisters will be hard to reconcile.


    "But Xiao Fan, if you have power and power, we don''t want these relatives."


    "But you ~"


    some words, ye Ximei pressed in his heart, wanted to say.


    But after the words reached the mouth, there was still a sigh.


    "Ah ~"


    "that''s it. I don''t want to talk about it."


    "Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune."


    "In the future, you have to go on your own after all ~"


    Ye Ximei sighed and went back to have a rest with the help of Ye Fan.


    "Yes, Xiao Fan. After you left today, Yu Yan came to see you several times. "


    "I need to see you for something."


    "If you are free tomorrow, take the initiative."


    "Don''t bother your sister to come to you again."


    After arriving at the room, ye Ximei seems to think of something and says to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is not how to care: "she came to me, what else can there be?"


    "I guess it''s either to apologize or to thank you."


    "This man is really interesting."


    "In the past, she was very kind to me."


    "Since I made a show in Guangyue Pavilion, her attitude has changed 180 degrees."


    "It''s a pity. It''s late."


    "After all, it''s just a passer-by ~"


    Ye Fan said softly, and then he went back to his room to have a rest.


    There was no word all night.


    The next morning, Yufan came back to find Ye.


    Ye''s family has three courtyards in yeyang town. One is an old house. They live with Ye Ximei.


    In the other two places, one belongs to Ye Tian and the other belongs to Ye ya.


    At this time, ye Yuyan is heading for the Ye family''s old house. She is still carrying the precious gift she brought from Yanjing this time, ready to send it to Ye Fan''s family.


    Boom ~


    suddenly, a roar of the engine came from the end of the road.


    I saw an Audi, like black lightning, roaring.


    In line to Ye Yuyan side, then immediately a drift, tire friction on the ground, issued a piercing buzz.


    Elegant swing tail, only if the knife cut off the water.


    In the end, the whole car floated down the road and slid into the gutter.


    With a clattering sound, a wheel wheel was suspended in the ditch on the road.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "is this guy crazy?"


    "What kind of force can''t drift?"


    "In the drift ditch?"


    Almost everyone passing by laughed.


    At this time, the door opened, and ye Jianfang walked down from the car in a disheartened manner.


    Seeing ye Yuyan, Ye Jian immediately laughed: "sister Yuyan, I''m sorry, but I''m not skilled enough. I''m surprised."


    Seeing that it was Ye Jian, ye Yuyan glared at him directly, but he didn''t pay any attention to him. He looked aloof and arrogant. He raised his steps and went on to the old house.


    In the past, Ye Jian drove a luxury car around the town, and ye Yuyan also felt that Ye Jian was very beautiful.


    But now, compared with Ye Fan, her cousin, after all, is too far behind.


    At best, he was a spoiled dandy.


    "Sister Yu Yan, don''t go."


    "What can I tell you?"


    "Yulang and they are coming. Would you like to have a meal with you?"


    "Our four sisters haven''t been together for years."

 Chapter 1451

    "Yulang" in Ye Jiankou is actually Ye Fan''s little aunt and ye Xilan''s child.


    Ye Xilan is pregnant with a son and a woman. The man''s name is Jiang Yulang, and the woman''s name is Jiang Yuqing.


    This brother and sister can be very good, compared with Ye YuYan''s academic achievements, they are not too much.


    In the college entrance examination last year, the two even tied for the first grade.


    In addition, with the city''s top ten outstanding results, directly into the top Chinese schools. One went to Yanjing University and the other went to Tsinghua University.


    Last year, ye Xilan''s family, with their two children, undoubtedly had a thorough view and was once regarded as a good story.


    Due to the frequent contacts between several families, Ye Jian, ye Yuyan and other four sisters have a cordial relationship.


    In the past, every time ye Yuyan went back home, the four sisters would get together for a meal.


    It''s almost routine.


    Of course, Ye Fan is definitely excluded.


    Now, ye Yuyan returns to his hometown, and Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister are back from winter vacation. Ye Jian naturally gathered together to have a meal and get in touch with his feelings.


    I thought that the younger brother would agree.


    However, to Yejian''s surprise, ye Yuyan even shook her head: "you go, I don''t have time."


    After saying that, then head also did not return to leave.


    Ye Jian is left with a surprised face.


    However, Ye Jian didn''t think much about it. She only thought that Yu Yan might not have time.


    After all, the incident happened in Guangyue Pavilion before, and even ye YuYan''s teacher was injured. I''m afraid the military area command must be angry.


    Next, Ye Jian tried to drive the car to the road again, and then followed Ye Yuyan to the old house of Ye family.


    In the courtyard, the whole family was there.


    Ye Fan''s two aunts surround a pair of men and women in the middle, constantly asking for help.


    "Yulang, Yuqing, school is off?"


    "When does school start?"


    ...


    "how is your college life


    "If we can''t build a university, we''ll be afraid of entering a school!"


    "His sister-in-law, your family is really Wenqu star down to the world, and also come out two at once."


    "Two top scholars in one school!"


    "I''m afraid it''s our only family in Jiangdong."


    ...


    the second aunt and others are warm and friendly, and constantly care about the recent situation of Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister.


    This is also a nephew, but it is quite different from Ye Fan Gang''s treatment when he returned home.


    "Sister in law, don''t praise them any more."


    "They are not as good as Yu Yan."


    "Yu Yan will be a general in the future."


    "If it was in ancient times, your family would have to be granted a general''s office."


    Ye Xilan pretends to be modest, but his heart is undoubtedly happy to bloom.


    At this time, ye Yuyan just walked in.


    Today''s Ye Yuyan, before coming, is obviously deliberately dressed up.


    She has always been plain, today for the first time with light makeup.


    The eyebrow line is more exquisite, and the red lips are more bright than before.


    In addition, she also wore a light pink dress. The legs under the skirt were slender and symmetrical, especially the waist, which could not be easily grasped. Her graceful and graceful figure was revealed incisively and vividly.


    Ye Yuyan is often in the army. After years of experience, she has naturally maintained her perfect figure.


    Jiang Yulang, who has seen many beautiful women in school, can''t help but be surprised when she sees Ye Yuyan.

 Chapter 1452

    For so many years, he is almost the first time to see ye Yuyan dressed so gorgeous and intoxicating.


    "Sister Yuyan ~"


    "sister Yuyan, you are back."


    Between the surprise, Jiang Yulang and Jiang Yuqing brother and sister also rushed to greet.


    All along, the brother and sister take ye Yuyan as an example and naturally respect her very much.


    In particular, Jiang Yulang, ye YuYan''s beautiful and intoxicating life, has a kind of inexplicable love for her since childhood.


    The love of beauty, everyone has it, this is instinct!


    But of course, Jiang Yulang did not dare to express this kind of thought, and even as he grew up, he almost forgot it.


    But now, see ye Yuyan so bright and charming, that still silent heart, but again throb.


    As the saying goes, women are those who please themselves!


    Did Yu Yan know that she was coming today, so she deliberately dressed up to attract his attention?


    Soon, however, Jiang knew that he was thinking too much.


    In the face of their brother''s greetings, ye Yuyan just nodded, still as cold as before.


    Don''t say to dress up for yourself, but even don''t pay much attention to.


    In addition to being lost, Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister are used to it.


    They know ye YuYan''s temperament, always aloof and arrogant, never say to smile.


    To them, at least Ye Yuyan nodded.


    To Ye Fan, in the memory of their brothers and sisters, ye Yuyan did not take a chance.


    After a while, Ye Jian also came in.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "master, look at these four descendants of you. Today we are all together."


    "Three generations together, you are the happiness of your family!"


    "Yu Lang and Yu Qing will be studying literature and learning."


    "Yu Yan joined the army and made great achievements."


    "As for Ye Jian, although he doesn''t like to study, he has a flexible mind and will certainly become rich in business in the future."


    "Master, do you have great achievements in your four descendants?"


    "In the future, there will be people in the Ye family, in the military, in the business and in the academic circles."


    At this time, in the courtyard, someone said to the old man with a smile.


    There''s nothing more than this that Mr. Ye likes to hear most.


    "Yes ~"


    "the next generation of Ye''s family is capable people and has a lot of future."


    "It''s up to your four sisters to bring glory to your ancestors."


    Mr. Ye couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and the old lady''s eyebrows narrowed into a slit.


    At this time, Jiang Yulang brother and sister stepped forward and asked Ye Yuyan, "sister Yuyan, I heard you were home. We should have come to see you earlier."


    "Today is an opportunity. Let''s have a lunch with the four of us at noon."


    "I haven''t seen you for a year or two. Let''s talk about the past."


    Jiang Yulang also mentioned eating.


    Ye Yuyan still shook his head and directly refused: "I have no time."


    "This ~"


    Jiang Yulang was stunned.


    Dongmei also glared at her daughter: "Yuyan, no matter how busy the task is, it''s hard for your sisters to meet each other in the future."


    "Mom, I don''t have time." Ye Yuyan returns a way again, and then asks the silent Ye Ximei to one side.


    "Auntie, where''s my brother Ye Fan? Haven''t you come back yet?"


    What... What?


    "Brother Ye Fan?"


    Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister are stunned and then look at Ye Jian.


    "Brother Jian, what''s the situation? Isn''t sister Yuyan ignoring Ye Fan?"


    What''s the matter with my brother Jiang Yulang was surprised.

 Chapter 1453

    Ye Jian is paralyzed and shows his hands, saying he doesn''t know.


    "Come back. He''s in the house. I''ll call him out."


    Between words, ye Ximei calls Ye Fan out.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan seems to have just woken up, stretching and slouching at the same time.


    See Ye Fan this appearance, the second aunt immediately disgusted hum a: "eat lazy, on this thing, can become a tool just strange?"


    "It''s no wonder that ye fan is the least promising generation."


    Here the second aunt and others are still whispering.


    Ye Yuyan walked past.


    Now face Ye Fan again, ye Yuyan is still a little guilty, her eyes dare not look at Ye Fan, and lowers her head.


    The long skirt is swinging in the wind, and the green silk just combed is suffused with a faint fragrance.


    After a moment, she finally summoned up her courage and said in a guilty and apologetic tone: "brother Ye Fan, do you have time at noon? I think..." Ye Yuyan pauses and continues, "I want to invite you to have a meal."


    What?


    Would you like to invite him to dinner?


    Hearing Ye YuYan''s words, Ye Jian and others widened their eyes and felt that they were slapped in the face.


    The heart should be as depressed as possible.


    They finally know why Ye Yuyan is not free now. Dare to invite him to dinner?


    Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister are also very surprised.


    I thought, did the sun come out from the west?


    When Ye Jian and others are surprised, Ye Fan''s subsequent reply is more startling in their hearts.


    "Invite me to dinner?" Ye Fan hums a smile, "excuse me, I have no time."


    What?


    No time?


    "I can go to NIMA."


    At that time, Ye Jian''s face was black, and he was furious in his heart.


    Just now, he asked Ye Yuyan to have a meal. Ye Yuyan said that he had no time and refused.


    Well, you''re busy. You don''t have time. You can.


    But when you turn your head and invite Ye Fan to dinner, how many meanings does NIMA mean?


    What makes Ye Jian unbearable is that Ye Fan refused!


    What Lao Tzu asked for but couldn''t, Ye Fan, a humble son-in-law, refused?


    The more ye Jianyue thinks about it, the more he feels frustrated.


    Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister''s facial expressions are not good-looking.


    I wonder if in Ye YuYan''s eyes, they are not as good as a cowardly son-in-law?


    "Xiaofan, it''s a good thing that your sister Yuyan invited you to dinner. You can go." Ye Ximei advised from the side.


    Ye Laozi also advised: "is, Xiao Fan, listen to your mother."


    "You brothers and sisters, you are the oldest, you are the eldest brother."


    "Since ancient times, the eldest brother is a father, and his stomach should be bigger."


    "I see, today you brothers and sisters five, don''t eat alone, together a good get together."


    "Go to the city, have a hot pot, and get in touch with your feelings."


    For a moment, ye Ximei and ye Laozi both advise Ye Fan.


    Even Lu Wenjing, after hearing that she wanted to eat hot pot, her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    Ran over and took Ye Fan''s arm and said, "brother Xiaofan, let''s go."


    "I think hotpot ~"


    "I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time."


    Looking at Lu Wenjing that almost begged eyes, Ye Fan helpless smile.


    "Well, for the sake of you little fellow, let''s have a hot pot."


    Ye Fan said, while spoiling the cut under Lu Wenjing''s lovely Qiong nose.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan''s eyes are on Lu Wenjing. Even if ye Yuyan is so bright and charming today, she doesn''t let her look at her.

 Chapter 1454

    In this regard, ye Yuyan only felt extremely bitter in her heart.


    She did not expect that her cousin, in the end, was not as good as an outsider or a child?


    With this frustrated mood, ye Yuyan and others are ready to go to the city for dinner.


    Of course, Ye Fan also went with him.


    Although Ye Jian and others are disgusted with Ye Fan''s heart, they can''t help it. When the old man says something, they dare not disobey him?


    What''s more, ye Yuyan also wants to invite Ye Fan to dinner.


    Under such circumstances, even if Ye Jian and Jiang Yulang are unwilling to accept one thousand or ten thousand of them, they have nothing to do.


    "Brother Jian, really take ye fan with you?"


    "You don''t know that ye fan can''t play with us since he was a child."


    "I''m afraid I can''t swallow the food when I eat at the same table with him?"


    Before leaving, Jiang Yulang complained.


    Ye Jian also sighed: "the old man spoke, we can only listen."


    "But that''s fine."


    "Take advantage of this opportunity, we will also take good care of Ye Fan."


    "Yu Lang, you don''t know how many disasters this son of a bitch broke into just a few days after he came back?"


    "Yu Yan that arm fracture, also thanks to its gift!"


    What?


    "And that?" Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister were startled and immediately listened to Ye Jian.


    ...


    when it was near noon, ye Yuyan and their family started their journey.


    "Sister Yuyan, you should not have a chance to eat hot pot in the army?"


    "Today, my brother will take you to a good place."


    "In terms of luxury, it may not be comparable to Guangyue Pavilion. But if you say the flavor of this hot pot, it is absolutely unique in Jingzhou! "


    "I usually go."


    "Last summer vacation, I took Yulang and Yuqing to eat together."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Yu Lang and ask them how the hot pot tastes there?"


    On the way, Ye Jian was driving and laughing.


    Jiang Yulang also immediately nodded to agree.


    In this regard, ye Yuyan did not say anything, just nodded.


    Anyway, she didn''t come out to eat.


    Naturally, she doesn''t care whether the hot pot is good or not.


    After that, Ye Jian and others also had a chat.


    Along the way, Ye Fan is naturally ignored.


    Even, Ye Jian''s heart is still grim smile, do not know what kind of ghost idea is in mind.


    Soon, they went into the city and parked outside a restaurant.


    The restaurant is not big, but the decoration is very special, antique, and has a special charm.


    Ye Fan looked up and saw four words on the shop: double nine hot pot.


    At noon, business is booming.


    There are many customers in the hotpot shop, half of the seats are full.


    "Is master ye here?"


    "Come in, and you''ll have all the seats reserved for you?"


    The owner of the hot pot shop obviously knew Ye Jian and immediately came to say hello to Ye Jian.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "boss Fang, your business is getting better and better."


    "It''s not thanks to master Ye''s care. These are all friends of Mr. Ye. Just order the food and wine later, and the price will be 10% off. Young master Ye is a distinguished guest in our shop. He brings people here to eat, and all of them will be given a 10% discount! "


    The owner of the hot pot shop is very smooth. After a few words, he gave Ye Jian enough face.


    Ye Jian was almost comfortable listening: "boss Fang is really good at business."


    "Sister Yuyan, sit down first. I''ll go out with boss Fang and have a chat."

 Chapter 1455

    "Boss Fang, I have a business that can make a profit without losing. Do you want to do it?"


    Ye Jian takes boss Fang to find a place where there is no one, and then asks in a low voice.


    "Oh?"


    "And this business?"


    Hearing about making money, the owner of the shop immediately became interested.


    Instead of answering in a hurry, Ye Jian lit a cigarette and looked back. Seeing that there was no one around, he whispered something to the shop owner.


    "This..." shop owner shows embarrassed color, "leaf little, this is not good?"


    "But it offends people."


    Ye Jian sneered: "a son-in-law, you are afraid of fart. Besides, if something goes wrong, I''ll give it to you. "


    "All right, stop talking nonsense. Do you want to do it or not?"


    When he said this, Ye Jian first took out a stack of money and slammed it on the table.


    The shop owner sees this, this just smile should come down.


    "But master ye, are you sure that man is a son-in-law?"


    "You have to find out."


    "If we''re guilty of the stubble, it''s not good."


    The owner of this shop is obviously a person who has experienced the wind and rain, and is not blindly interested in money. At this time, he once again confirms to Ye Jian.


    Ye Jian said with a smile, "don''t you worry?"


    "I have a cousin relationship with him. I know him very well."


    "If he is a stubble, I will not deal with him?"


    ...


    after a brief conversation, Ye Jian returned to the restaurant.


    When he was seated, Ye Jian and Jiang Yulang looked at each other with a look of pride, as if telling Jiang Yulang to wait for a good show.


    Soon, the hot pot will also be delivered, the waiter adjusted the temperature to heat, and soon the hot pot soup began to boil.


    "Sister Yuyan, don''t just look at it?"


    "Rinse mutton first


    Ye Jian warmly greets him there, and his brother and sister chat while eating.


    But ye Yuyan is always reticent. She looks at Ye Fan from time to time, trying to summon up the courage to take the initiative to talk to Ye Fan, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    As for ye fan, he just rinses the pot and occasionally helps Lu Wenjing with some dishes.


    In addition to quiet, Ye Fan did not bird anyone during the whole journey.


    His high and cold appearance undoubtedly made Jiang Yulang and Ye Jian more and more unhappy.


    "A son-in-law, still pretending to be cold here?"


    "I don''t know where his courage comes from."


    Jiang Yulang and others white Ye Fan, a cold hum, but full of disgust and disdain.


    At this time, the door of the shop suddenly became noisy.


    "Excuse me, let''s all give way ~"


    in the noise, a line of several people came in under the guard of the security guard, just like the stars supporting the moon.


    When Ye Jian and others heard the news, they naturally looked at the past.


    Only a few men and women, each aura extraordinary.


    Between the eyebrows, there is no lack of bearing and dignity that have been in high position for a long time.


    Especially the young woman walking in the front, wearing a chiffon dress, outside is a white high-grade windbreaker.


    The long hair of wine red spreads freely, the high-heeled shoes under the foot are more sexy and charming.


    The woman was almost covered with dignity and grace.


    That kind of noble temperament that emanates from the heart makes people can''t help but worship.


    Of course, compared with her temperament, more exciting, or its exquisite face.


    They are Ye Jian and Jiang Yulang. At the moment of seeing this girl, their eyes are straight.

 Chapter 1456

    "What a beautiful little sister ~"


    "it''s the flower of our school. Compared with it, I''m afraid it''s inferior to it!"


    "It''s absolutely stunning."


    "Brother Jian, when did Jingzhou come out of such a beautiful lady?"


    Jiang Yulang said out of a voice.


    Around the guests also have a sigh, all for the woman''s face and amazing.


    "This ostentation, this temperament, I''m afraid it''s not some famous star?"


    Many people sighed.


    As for ye fan, his face, which has always been unshaken, is also full of waves at this time.


    "Well?"


    "Why did she come?"


    At the time of Ye Fan''s accident, however, these people have already passed by.


    Under the guidance of the shop owner, they sat on the big table in the center.


    Chongjiu hot pot restaurant is not a big hotel, it can only be said to be a small restaurant with special features. Therefore, there is no private room and everyone basically sits in the same hall to eat.


    Although some noise, but it is particularly lively.


    In addition, the hotpot here is really good, so there are many rich and powerful people who come here to eat.


    Perhaps because of the woman, after sitting down, this table has been drawing the eyes of the people around.


    Many people look at it from time to time, full of curiosity.


    "I''ll go. What''s the origin of this table?"


    "After a meal, there are several bodyguards standing around."


    "The shopkeepers toast themselves."


    "Before, I was curious why there was no one sitting at the big table in the middle. Now it seems that it is reserved for them."


    Jiang Yulang was shocked with emotion.


    Jianjiang is not only curious, but also curious.


    He turned his head and waved to a young woman on the front desk: "Yao Yao, come here for a moment."


    "Master ye, here we are."


    "As soon as I was ready to offer you a toast, you called me." While speaking, a fragrant wind came, and saw a charming woman with a wine pot, and came over with a smile.


    "Is it? I thought you were so busy making money that you forgot my old friend Ye Jian shook his head and laughed, "by the way, Yulang, let me introduce you to Fang Yaoyao."


    "Don''t look at her young and beautiful. My sister is not only a young shopkeeper of the hotpot shop, but also a signboard of this shop?"


    "If the boss had not had this gorgeous daughter, his hotpot shop would not have been as prosperous as it is now."


    Ye Jian introduces Jiang Yulang with a smile.


    However, his words are not empty words. At the beginning, ye jianlai came to this hot pot shop because of the reputation of Fang Yao Yao.


    "Well, I''ll stop teasing you. I''ll ask you something."


    "Who is that table over there?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a common person, is it?" After greeting, Ye Jian asked in a low voice.


    Fang Yaoyao nodded, "isn''t it?"


    "In particular, the lady sitting in the guest of honor is said to be a lady from a wealthy family from Jianghai."


    "It''s not only the body of thousands of gold, but also the management of 10 billion companies!"


    "This time I came to Jingzhou to invest."


    "The leaders of the municipal Party committee come to receive them in person!"


    "The middle-aged man on the left is the vice mayor of Jingzhou?"


    What?


    Vice Mayor receives it in person?


    God, they Jingzhou, who are they today?


    After hearing this, Ye Jian and others were shocked.

 Chapter 1457

    Surprised, Jiang Yulang and others all turned their heads and looked at the group of people sitting in the middle of the hall again.


    It is Ye Yuyan, also a rare look back, obviously also curious about the noble woman surrounded by the audience.


    As for Ye Jian, he couldn''t help but go over and offer the woman a drink.


    Even if he doesn''t have the ability to soak up such a beautiful woman, but to get acquainted with it is also a matter of great benefit and no harm.


    "Ah ~"


    "what are you doing?"


    "Hooligan!"


    When ye Yuyan and other people''s attention is attracted by the group of big people, a sudden shriek of shame and anger is startled by Jiang Yulang and others.


    Ye Yuyan and others turn back one after another. Fang Yaoyao, full of shame and anger, roars at Ye Fan.


    Exasperated, he even raised his hand to fight Ye Fan''s face.


    "You pervert, how could you molest me?"


    "Dead hooligan ~"


    Fang Yaoyao''s sharp voice of anger sounded.


    But then, the voice of shame and anger turned into a groan of pain.


    Fang Yaoyao hits Ye Fan''s palm and is caught by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s huge strength is actually pinching Fang Yao Yao''s jade hand!


    "Ah ~"


    "pain!"


    "Asshole, you hooligan, you let go of me ~"


    Fang Yaoyao cried in agony. Because of the pain, her beautiful eyes had turned red and she almost wanted to cry.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    "Let go of her!"


    "A big man, bullying women, what are your skills?"


    Seeing this, Ye Jian quickly got up and scolded.


    Jiang Yulang also said angrily, "that is, men and women give and receive not one another."


    "If you hold on to Miss Fang''s hand, I think you just want to take advantage of it?"


    Ignoring Ye Jian and others'' scolding, Ye Fan raised his head and looked at Fang Yaoyao coldly: "if you are not a woman, now your hand will be broken!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, but pushed directly.


    When her hand was released, Fang Yaoyao squatted on the ground with tears streaming out.


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    At this time, after hearing the news, boss Fang also rushed to ask for help.


    Fang Yaoyao, with tears in her beautiful eyes, pointed to Ye Fan and said viciously, "Dad, it''s this hooligan. He takes advantage of people''s inattention to touch my buttocks and molest me."


    "When I found out, he was so angry that he wanted to hit me!"


    What?


    "And that?"


    "Is that true?"


    "In broad daylight, is there anyone so bold and contemptuous of other girls?"


    Many people were surprised to hear Fang Yaoyao''s words.


    All of a sudden, the eyes around him fell on Ye Fan.


    Ye Yuyan is also full of surprise to see the past.


    However, in the face of people''s questioning and angry eyes, Ye Fan''s face was expressionless, and he coldly replied, "if you add a crime in vain, why have you no words?"


    "I only need a word if I want to. I don''t know how many beautiful women will throw themselves into my arms."


    "Don''t you think you''re too flattered to say I''m contemptuous of you?"


    Ye Fan''s words are so overbearing.


    After hearing this, they immediately fried the pot.


    "Hungry, mowing!"


    "Who''s this guy, with such a big voice?"


    "In a word, let countless beautiful women take the initiative to throw themselves into arms?"


    "Is this the prince of Lei family, Lei Da Shao?"

 Chapter 1458

    People want to break their heads, can have such ability, the whole Jingzhou, afraid is also the prince of Lei family has such "charm"?


    However, looking at Ye Fan''s all dressed up, he doesn''t look like a rich boy from a rich family.


    In the midst of everyone''s exclamation, Ye Jian stood up and said indignantly, "cousin, have you made enough of it?"


    "Since you were a child, you know that you have achieved nothing, but you always talk nonsense and talk nonsense!"


    "Wake up, don''t dream of being king."


    "You are a visiting son-in-law."


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you want to let countless beauties throw themselves into the arms of your wife?"


    "Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "You have done such a dirty thing today, but you still don''t admit it and don''t know how to repent. Even your brother and I feel extremely shameful!"


    Ye Jian''s eyes were red and his words were filled with indignation.


    Standing on the side of justice, he criticizes Ye Fan with an awe inspiring look of justice.


    What?


    "After a long time, it turned out to be a son-in-law who came to visit us!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "no wonder I can''t stop it. I guess I was bullied by my wife and mother-in-law at home, and I felt aggrieved, so I came out to vent my anger."


    "I guess his wife thinks he''s a coward and doesn''t even want him to touch it!"


    "Now I can''t help thinking about women when I see beautiful women."


    ...


    "however, it''s a scum to molest a woman in public without admitting it


    "It''s just animal behavior ~"


    "call the police."


    "If you keep him for a few years, you will be honest when you come out."


    After hearing Ye Jian''s words, all the guests around him were filled with indignation and criticized Ye Fan angrily.


    For a time, Ye Fan seems to have been pushed to the top of the storm, by thousands of people.


    Fang''s father and daughter felt guilty.


    But I can''t help it. I can only blame this son-in-law for offending people.


    As for Jiang Yulang, it is estimated that this is the hand of his cousin Ye Jian, and he immediately smiles with schadenfreude.


    But does not know the situation Jiang Yuqing, is in the heart to leaf fan more disgust.


    I feel deeply ashamed that I have such a shameless cousin!


    But Ye Jian looks at it, but he smiles to himself.


    Ye Fan, are you crazy? Proud?


    This time, I will let you in front of sister Yuyan, thoroughly disgraced, reputation does not exist!


    Later, Ye Jian looked at Fang Yaoyao''s father and daughter with a face of shame: "boss Fang, Miss Fang, I''m really sorry."


    "Just now, I saw that it was my cousin who saw that Miss Fang was so beautiful that he thought evil and took the opportunity to take advantage of it and offended Miss Fang."


    "I''m sorry about that."


    "Here, I apologize for him."


    "But please understand him. My cousin is his son-in-law. As you know, the son-in-law has no status at all. He is always bullied and despised at home. "


    "He is also at home too oppressive, now impulsive, want to vent, just cast a big mistake!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s done. I know it''s too pale to apologize."


    "I will compensate a sum of money, which is the mental loss to Miss Fang."


    Ye Fan over there has not said anything, but Ye Jian has helped Ye Fan recognize the crime.


    Even put on a kind of reasonable appearance, help Ye Fan to apologize and deal with the trouble.

 Chapter 1459

    "Well, for the sake of master ye, we will not call the police this time."


    "But young master ye, I hope you can discipline your cousin


    "Otherwise, I don''t know which girl will be poisoned by him next time."


    Fang Yaoyao said slowly to Ye Jian with anger.


    Ye Jianlian nodded: "yes, yes, I will guide my cousin into the right path."


    While speaking, Ye Jian stares at Ye Fan again: "cousin, OK, Miss Fang has said that she will not investigate you."


    "However, if you have done something so humiliating to Miss Fang''s reputation, you should come out and apologize to Miss Fang even if you have no money to pay for it."


    "Is, oneself did shameless thing, should block the Jian elder brother already helped you block, you should come out to apologize?" Jiang Yulang echoed.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "My elder brother Xiaofan will not do such things. It must be you who together framed my brother Xiaofan."


    At this time, Lu Wenjing, who has been listening and watching from the side, has a pair of red eyes and roars at them in tears.


    "What do you know, a little boy?"


    "Don''t shut up


    Ye Jian roared, which made Lu Wenjing pale.


    One side of Ye Yuyan saw this, but she pulled Lu Wenjing back and comforted him: "quiet, it''s OK. I believe your brother Xiaofan will handle it well."


    "Your brother Xiao Fan is not an ordinary person."


    When he said this, ye Yuyan looked up at the thin figure.


    From the beginning to the end, he was so calm.


    Even in the face of thousands of people''s criticism, he still sat there, indifferent to tea.


    Ordinary and ordinary, human and animal harmless, like a lamb for human slaughter.


    He''s always been like this from childhood to adulthood.


    Always show people in the most ordinary way.


    At that time, she was deceived by Ye Fan''s appearance.


    Think ye fan is a mediocre and incompetent person!


    However, when we really know what he can do, we will know what kind of existence is standing in front of them now?


    -


    -


    -


    "hmm?"


    "What happened?"


    "Why is it so noisy over there?"


    The movement here naturally attracted the attention of the guests at the central round table.


    One of the middle-aged men picked his eyebrows and asked unhappily.


    The assistant next to him quickly replied, "it seems that there is someone who belittles women and has been arrested."


    "What, and such things?" The old man was startled and said angrily, "you go, this matter must be dealt with seriously! The perpetrators should be handed over to the police department and severely punished! "


    "In Jingzhou, the people are well-known and can''t tolerate such scum."


    When the middle-aged man gave the order, the graceful woman next to him also looked back curiously.


    However, this is the hope, but let the woman, delicate body tremble, beautiful eyes, pupil suddenly shrink.


    "That... That is?"


    -


    -


    -


    "don''t you apologize to Miss Fang yet?"


    "Don''t you know that you can''t repent until now?"


    On the other side, seeing ye fan''s inaction, Ye Jian angrily says again.


    Fang''s father and daughter also looked at Ye Fan angrily: "bastard, apologize to my daughter!"


    At this time, Ye Fan just put down his tea cup, raised his head, and said in a cold voice, "I said, I''m guilty of wrongdoing. Why should I have no words to worry about?"


    "It''s not something I did. Why should I apologize?"

 Chapter 1460

    what the hell!


    "This scum is a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water."


    "I don''t admit it till now?"


    "Is it hard for Miss Fang to slander you?"


    "Besides, your cousins have seen it!"


    "What a scum."


    "Let him go!"


    ...


    "yes, just throw it out."


    "And the face to sit and eat here?"


    "Get out of here


    ...


    "go!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd was furious, and all the people present were furious.


    One after another, they scold Ye Fan out of the restaurant.


    "Who dares to let him go?"


    However, when people force Ye Fan to get out of the restaurant, a cold drink comes out quietly.


    The words are powerful, with cold anger.


    Then, the crowd saw that the gorgeous woman in the middle of the hall walked out quietly and stepped forward.


    Red lips like fire, eyebrows and eyes like ink.


    Wear 3000 green silk, mat seven feet long skirt.


    Ice skin is better than frost.


    That is what kind of unique color, once it appears, it makes everyone surprised.


    That is how noble, graceful temperament, only if relegated to mortal fairies, people feel ashamed of themselves!


    The moment the woman appeared, the whole hall was silent.


    Seeing that even she was startled, the hotpot shop owner felt his scalp numb. He rushed forward and said with a frightened smile, "Miss Chen, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    "There''s something wrong here that''s disturbing you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll settle the matter."


    When boss Fang was afraid to make amends, there was one person in the crowd, who seemed to recognize the beautiful girl in front of him and called out suddenly.


    "Miss Chen?"


    "Is she, Chen Nan, Miss Chen?"


    "Well? Who is Chen Nan, some big star? " Some people don''t understand.


    "Big stars? How can you compare with Miss Chen


    "your group of woodlouse, naturally do not know the power of Miss Chen!" The man gave a sneer.


    "Crouch, Lao Wei, don''t sell the key and say it quickly." people are more curious.


    Even big stars can''t compare with her. What is the origin of this woman?


    "Miss Chen, you haven''t heard of it, but you should have heard of the feast on the sea and the sky a few days ago?"


    "On that day''s feast, Mr. Chu, the Lord of Jiangdong, raised his arms and called on all nations to celebrate it."


    "On the banquet, the leading leaders of various cities bowed down to Mr. Chu and toasted one after another."


    "On that day, the woman who accompanied Mr. Chu to drink with him was Chen Nan, Miss Chen!"


    "If you say Mr. Chu is the emperor of Jiangdong."


    "Miss Chen is the empress of Jiangdong."


    "Mr. Jiang Dongchu''s woman, you say, this big Jiangdong, who can compare?"


    Silence, a long silence.


    After hearing about Miss Chen''s identity, many people present were shocked.


    Although, they have guessed before, this Miss Chen is not an ordinary person.


    However, they did not expect that her background should be so strong?


    Actually, the empress of Jiangdong?


    Think about it, such a beautiful woman, this big Jiangdong, in addition to Mr. Chu can conquer it, who else?


    However, where do they know that the relationship between Ye Fan and Chen Nan is just the friendship between brothers and sisters.


    The real emperor Jiangdong, in fact, there are other people!

 Chapter 1461

    When everyone is shocked by Chen Nan''s strong background, the hotpot shop owner is undoubtedly very frightened. After apologizing to Chen Nan, he immediately calls for people to prepare to drive Ye Fan out.


    These are all big people. If they are disturbed, they can''t afford the consequences.


    "I said, who dares to let him go?"


    At this time, Chen Nan drinks again.


    That is to say, his father and daughter are surprised.


    Listen to this tone, Miss Chen, is it to help Ye Fan? Fight against injustice for ye fan?


    "This..."


    for a while, the father and daughter of the Fang family naturally did not dare to make any action, and their hearts were full of guilt and doubts.


    Finally, Ye Jian walked forward and politely laughed at Chen Nan: "Miss Chen, do I think you misunderstood me?"


    "It''s a good thing to fight against injustice, but we have to distinguish good people from bad people."


    "My sister, Fang Yaoyao, was despised and humiliated by others, and the culprit is my unfulfilled cousin."


    "He used to touch Miss Fang''s ass before. I feel extremely contemptible to do such filthy things. "


    "If this kind of person doesn''t drive out, it will be a disgrace to Miss Chen''s dignity."


    However, in the face of Ye Jian''s words, Chen Nan said angrily: "stop!"


    "Full of nonsense."


    "My brother Xiao Fan, can you insult me?"


    Chen Nan drinks coldly, but Ye Jian''s whole body is awed, full of doubts


    "little... Brother fan?"


    "Who is that?"


    "Can..."


    suddenly, Ye Jian was excited. In his mind, a person''s name appeared quietly.


    At this time, a faint laugh has already spread out.


    "Nanzhou did not chase me for a few days."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs, and his words, which are almost like jokes, ring out slowly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you


    "What kind of status is Miss Chen? Can you despise her as a son-in-law?"


    "Why don''t you kneel down and apologize to Miss Chen?"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words fall, the hotpot shop owner is furious. Toward Ye Fan angry voice scolds a way.


    However, who could have thought that boss fang had just finished his words.


    They only heard a joyful call: "brother Xiaofan ~"


    in the gentle and gentle call, the people saw that the cool and dignified noble woman ran over with joy, and then, in the eyes of all the people, threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms.


    At this time, Chen Nan, where there is before the angry Ye Jianshi''s half minute Lenglie, almost instantly turned into a round finger tenderness.


    On her pretty face, full of joy.


    Silence!


    There was a dead silence.


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked and silent.


    Even the leaders of the Jingzhou Municipal Party committee who accompanied Chen Nan were stunned.


    The father and daughter of the Fang family are even more like being struck by lightning, with a pair of old eyes staring at them. The heart almost set off a wave.


    "He... He..."


    "brother Xiaofan?"


    God ~


    who is this?


    When Fang''s parents howled with fear, Ye Jian, Jiang Yulang and others were red eyed and frightened!


    Ye Jian, in particular, did not expect that the elder brother Xiao Fan in the mouth of Miss GUI was really Ye Fan?


    However, he is a wimp and redundant son-in-law. How can he be virtuous?


    Let these graceful and gorgeous beauties throw themselves into their arms?


    Thinking of this, Ye Jian is undoubtedly jealous and jealous.


    -


    -


    -


    "OK, so many people are watching?"


    "You''re not afraid to be laughed at."


    Soft jade warm fragrance in the bosom, in the eyes of the public, it is estimated that ye fan has long been proud of the heart.


    However, who knows that ye fan is on pins and needles at this time.

 Chapter 1462

    Although he and Chen Nan had already known each other since they were in Jianghai. Chen Nan is more intimate to call him Xiaofan brother.


    But men and women eventually give and receive, fortunately autumn Mu orange is not here, otherwise, return home at night is estimated to have ye fan to stand.


    "Haha ~"


    "so brother Xiaofan would be embarrassed?"


    "It''s said that big men don''t stick to small details. Now it seems that it''s not the case."


    Chen Nan fan is more embarrassed and amused.


    It is a very interesting thing for Chen nan to see the embarrassment of Jiangdong Xiaoxiong.


    However, the joke to joke, Chen Nan is not a person of no importance, and soon came out of Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Hum ~"


    "hateful brother Xiaofan, he did such things with other girls behind my back?"


    Looking at the two people talking and laughing, one side of Lu Wenjing is indignant wrinkled Qiong nose, angry complain.


    As for the others, they were stunned and did not dare to speak at all.


    In particular, the father and daughter of Fang family, who had designed Ye Fan in the past, now braved a chill in their belly, and their hearts were half cold.


    "Ye... Young master ye, don''t you say that he is a waste son-in-law? What''s the matter?"


    Fang''s boss was terrified. He looked down at Ye Jian and complained bitterly.


    "How can I know?" Ye Jian''s face is even more ugly than he is, and his heart is at a loss.


    However, Ye Jian still told the fangs: "as long as you bite that thing tightly, it will be OK."


    "In any case, as long as you don''t admit it yourself, no one can make it clear."


    Ye Jian said in a low voice.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s eyes have already looked over.


    The deep eyes fell on the father and daughter of the Fang family, and an invisible pressure covered their hearts.


    "Boss Fang, are we going to make it clear just now?"


    "This..." Ye Fan''s icy words, scared Fang''s father and daughter''s face to be all white, full face''s guilty color.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    "If you have done something on your own, do you still want to use the power of the tiger to suppress others?"


    "I tell you, even if Miss Chen supports you, it will not change the fact that you despise Miss Fang."


    Until now, Ye Jian is still gripping his teeth.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan sneered: "despise her?"


    "Do you think so?"


    "I..." Ye Fan said this, Ye Jian was speechless, and the whole person was directly there.


    Think about it, compared with Chen Nan, Fang Yaoyao''s temperament or appearance is a world of difference.


    If Chen Nan is a noble snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain, Fang Yaoyao is at most a weed.


    How can Ye Fan despise Fang Yao Yao unless he is blind?


    "Yes, too."


    "Once through the sea, it is difficult for water, but Wushan is not cloud."


    "This little brother, with such beautiful women as Miss Chen in his arms and beautiful women in his family, how can he covet the Dogtail grass on the roadside?"


    "This logic doesn''t make sense!"


    ...


    "but why does the owner''s daughter accuse this little brother of touching her buttocks?"


    "Are you wrong?"


    "Or are they framing the little brother?"


    When Ye Jian is speechless, the guests around him are obviously aware of the mistake.


    You and I are guessing one after another.

 Chapter 1463

    Listening to the voices of the public, the faces of the father and daughter of the Fang family were undoubtedly more and more ugly.


    The old man stood there with his head down, cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Boss Fang, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t tell me the truth!"


    Chen Nan saw, many things, natural heart has been clear.


    A pair of beautiful eyes stare at the father and daughter of the Fang family and question in a cold voice.


    "Miss Chen, i... we ~"


    the owner of the hot pot shop was shaking all over his body, and his face was trembling. However, he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Don''t you say that yet?"


    "The vice mayor is right next to him?"


    "If you admit it honestly, my brother Xiaofan has a large number of adults, maybe I can let you go."


    "But if you don''t cooperate, then you will be sent to prison if you disturb the officials."


    Chen Nan''s words, no doubt, are the courage of Fang''s father and daughter.


    In this case, their father and daughter would not dare to hide any more and tell the truth to the public.


    "Miss Chen, Mr. Ye, don''t blame us."


    "It''s all him. It''s all he told us to do."


    "It was he who bribed us and asked us to play a play with him and falsely accused Mr. Ye."


    "It was only for a moment that we were bewitched by villains."


    "Miss Chen, Mr. Ye, we know that we are wrong. Please bypass us this time?"


    The father and daughter of Fang Yao and Yao were full of fear and prayed.


    At the end of the day, all the things were pushed to Ye Jianyi.


    Ye Jian''s face turned white at that time, pointing to Fang Yaoyao''s father and daughter, he said angrily: "boss Fang, you... You... Bastards ~"


    Ye Jian didn''t expect that the father and daughter confessed everything so quickly, and pushed the pot all over him, and immediately scolded.


    The rest of the people heard this with indignation.


    "Lying trough, it''s really a frame up."


    "Is this man a beast?"


    "Even my cousin?"


    "It''s very treacherous."


    "Just now I pretended to be just and awe inspiring. Now it seems that it''s just a personal scum."


    "You still have the face to eat here. Why don''t you go away?"


    ...


    "just get out of here!"


    "It''s just a scum ~"


    ...


    "animals are not as good as animals!"


    ...


    after the truth was revealed, the situation suddenly turned straight. The people who had just denounced Ye Fan just now started to curse Ye Jian.


    As the saying goes, people are afraid of their words!


    Seeing Ye Jian almost drowned by spitting Xingzi, Jiang Yulang and Jiang Yuqing felt humiliated. They immediately said in a low voice: "brother Jian, heroes don''t suffer from the immediate loss. Let''s go quickly?"


    "You are making people angry."


    "I won''t go. I paid the money to eat. Why should I go? I won''t go Ye Jian couldn''t swallow the tone in his heart. He wanted to let Ye Fan face down this time, but who could have thought that the last pit he dug buried himself.


    Ye Jian was angry and depressed.


    At this time, if he left like a dog who lost his family, he would be really disgraced.


    "Brother Jian, why are you suffering?"


    "If you go on, you''ll be in a worse position!"


    ...


    "shit, if you want to stay here disgraceful, you can stay here by yourself?"


    "Yuqing, let''s go ~"


    after all, Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister are just students who have not entered the society and are thin skinned.


    After persuading Ye Jian for a few words, he didn''t listen to him.


    The two brothers and sisters were so angry that Ye Jian turned around and left.


    "You... You..."


    Ye Jian was so angry that he would scold Jiang Yulang for being spineless.


    However, who could have thought that Ye Jian''s words were just so common, but a rough man in the crowd came out, and with a bang, he kicked Ye Jian hard on the ground.

 Chapter 1464

    "You, you, you, peat, you!"


    "Chonima, let''s get out of here. What''s so much nonsense?"


    "Disturbed Miss Chen, it would be nice not to kill you, but also dare to pester here?"


    The big man scolded and beat Ye Jian violently.


    "Ah ~"


    "you asshole, dare you hit me?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "My uncle is the deputy county magistrate of Dongyang County ~"


    "my father is the boss of the enterprise, and my sister is an officer..."


    ...


    Ye Jian screamed and yelled angrily.


    After that, Dahan heard it.


    "Deputy magistrate?"


    "Officer?"


    "I''ll go. What a big background!"


    The man sneers, the action on the foot also stops.


    I''m afraid that the man will get up again.


    However, who could have thought that the man slapped and slapped directly on Ye Jian''s face.


    He was beating and swearing.


    "return to the county officer" > "


    "I want you to pretend to be forced!"


    "I specially let you threaten Laozi ~"


    "when I was in Jingzhou, you didn''t know where I was?"


    "How dare you attack me like a tiger?"


    Wei Wuji grinned grimly and swore.


    With both hands and feet, straight hit ye Jianman to find teeth.


    "Ah ~"


    "it''s killing me!"


    ...


    "stop fighting ~"


    "please, don''t fight."


    "Lord, I''m wrong. Please... Please, don''t fight ~"


    ...


    it''s just that the villains have their own villains. Under Wei Wuji''s violent beating, Ye Jian has no guts for the first half of a minute, lying on the ground and begging for mercy.


    A snot, a tear, that is very pitiful.


    Finally, the shop owner couldn''t look down, and quickly stopped: "brother Wei, brother Wei, come on, don''t fight again, it''s really fatal to fight again ~"


    however, it doesn''t matter if the boss doesn''t persuade him. Wei Wuji slaps the old face of the shop owner again.


    "Do you have the face to persuade?"


    "Disturbing Miss Chen, I haven''t smoked you yet?"


    Wei Wuji wants to be rude again.


    "All right, boss Wei. Enough is enough."


    "You''ve beaten enough, and they''ve learned a lesson."


    "If it goes on, it won''t end well."


    At this time, accompanied by Chen Nan and a dignified man voice advised.


    It seems that this man and Wei Wuji know each other.


    "Ha ha, Lin City is here, too."


    "Well, since Lin Shi has spoken, I have to give it face."


    Wei Wuji laughs, then turns his head, and gives Ye Jian another foot.


    "Stinky boy, why don''t you get out of here?"


    "Don''t let me see you in the future, or I''ll see you once and hit you once!"


    Under Wei Wuji''s angry voice, Ye Jian didn''t dare to stay here, and walked away quickly.


    After driving Ye Jian away, Wei Wuji walks towards Chen Nan with a smile in his face, a way of asking for credit.


    "Miss Chen, that ugly scum has been driven away by me."


    "If you continue to eat, no one dares to disturb Miss Chen."

 Chapter 1465

    Looking at Wei Wuji''s respectful appearance, Chen Nan is some doubts, do not know where this person is from: "are you?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Miss Chen, my name is Wei Wuji."


    "I used to do building materials business here. It''s a bit of a reputation to mix with leisanye in Jingzhou development zone. " Wei Wuji introduced himself.


    "Wei Wuji?" Chen Nan still doubts, think for a long time also don''t remember oneself to know this kind of person.


    However, Wei Wuji said happily with a smile: "ha ha ~"


    "I''m a rude man. In Miss Chen''s eyes, it''s not worth mentioning. It''s normal for Miss Chen not to know me. "


    "Miss Chen is Mr. Chu''s woman. It''s not too much to say that she is the empress of Jiangdong."


    "I, Wei Wuji, did not ask Miss Chen to know me. If I could see Miss Chen in person today, I would have no regrets in my life."


    "But Miss Chen, you should tell Mr. Chu when you come to Jingzhou."


    "When the time comes, Mr. Chu gives an order. I''m afraid it''s the third Lord Lei of Jingzhou. I''ll have to come out to meet him and propose a toast to the empress of Jiangdong."


    As far as he is concerned, he feels so excited to talk with Emperor Wudi.


    But one side leaf fan listens, but is slightly frown: "Hmmm?"


    "Do you know me?"


    Ye Fan said this, provoked Wei Wuji a Leng.


    Then he looked back and saw that his son-in-law, who had been framed just now, suddenly cursed with a black face.


    "Go and stay where it''s cool!"


    "I''m talking to Miss Chen. What do you mean, you son of a bitch?"


    "I know you?"


    "You are a ball. How can I know you?"


    Wei Wuji rolled his white eyes and looked at Ye Fan like an idiot.


    Do you think that the young man''s brain is not easy to use, and his words are out of his head?


    He had a good chat with Miss Chen. Suddenly he said, "do you know me?"?


    You son-in-law, I specially know you dry light ah?!


    If it wasn''t Miss Chen watching, otherwise, with Wei Wuji''s violent temper, he would have gone up to smoke the guy without brain.


    Ye Fan is the corner of his eye twitch, Leng is a word also can''t say.


    Chen Nan listen, naturally also doubt.


    Listen to what Wei Wuji said just now, he should know his brother Xiao Fan.


    But now how...


    in dismay, Chen Nan doubted and asked, "have you never met Mr. Chu?"


    "That''s for sure."


    "I''m just a rude man. I''ll help Mr. Lei deal with the following chores."


    "It''s Mr. Lei. I don''t see him several times a year, let alone Mr. Chu?"


    "That''s the emperor of Jiangdong. If I want to see Mr. Chu, I''m afraid it''s impossible for me in my life."


    Wei Wuji shook his head and sighed, but his words were full of admiration and respect for Mr. Chu.


    But Chen Nan Yue is more perplexed: "since you have not seen Mr. Chu, how do you recognize me?"


    Wei Wuji replied: "my brother recognized it."


    "My brother is the driver of Lei San Yeh. On New Year''s day, he was lucky to go to Yunzhou with him for the grand feast of the sea and sky."


    "My brother said that on that day, Miss Chen nestled in Mr. Chu''s arms at the top of Haiyuan Pavilion. A cup of wine for Jiangdong haoxiong, drink all the romantic


    "Drunk beauty knee, wake up to dominate the world. Wei Wuji is full of emotion. There is a lot of pride in the narration.


    I don''t know. I thought that Wei Wuji was the one who nestled next to Mr. Chu that day?

 Chapter 1466

    "Ah ~"


    "it''s a pity that Wei Wuji''s fortune is shallow. I''m afraid I can''t see Mr. Chu''s lineup in my life."


    In the end, Wei Wuji was filled with emotion.


    Ye Fan looked from the side, heart born unbearable.


    After hesitation, still feel to come out, frank way: "er... That, Wei boss, I am Mr. Chu."


    "You are a fart


    "Get out of here quickly ~"


    "don''t bother me as far as you can go." Wei Wuji scolded directly.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe that the young boy in front of him was Jiangdong Xiaoxiong, Mr. Chu?


    I just think that the son of a bitch will make fun of him.


    Ye Fan Leng Leng Leng, some helpless, again said: "I am really Mr. Chu."


    "You''re paralyzed!"


    "Get away from me?" Wei Wuji scolded again.


    Ye Fan''s old face suddenly blackened three points, speechless: "but I really..."


    "the second Olympic Games!"


    "It''s endless, isn''t it?"


    "I''ll bear you three more times because Miss Chen is here, afraid of disturbing Miss Chen, and I don''t want to be rude to you."


    "But you son of a bitch, how do you even push your nose and face?"


    "Just like you, Mr. Chu?"


    "If you are Mr. Chu, I will be your grandson!"


    Wei Wuji is already impatient.


    But ye fan couldn''t laugh bitterly at that time.


    He did not expect that one day he said he was himself, and no one believed it?


    When ye fan is speechless here, Chen Nan on one side is bent over with a smile.


    That silly laughter is just like pearls and jades falling on the ground, which is very beautiful.


    "You girl, are you happy to laugh?"


    "Don''t explain it to me!"


    Ye Fan''s face was black at that time, staring at Chen Nan.


    Wei Nan fan can only prove his identity.


    "Well?"


    "Explain what?"


    "I don''t know anything?"


    "I only know, brother Xiao Fan, aren''t you surnamed ye?" Chen Nan pretended to be stupid.


    "You ~" Ye Fan was almost angry at that time.


    He did not expect, Chen Nan this Ni son, unexpectedly also helps the outsider to tease oneself together.


    However, how can Ye Fan know that, for Chen Nan, it is a rare pleasure in his life to see Mr. Chu, who commands all the heroes in the east of the Yangtze River, eat so little.


    Chen Nan naturally won''t miss it.


    After Wei Wuji heard this, he naturally confirmed his own view.


    "Son of a bitch, you are so special that you dare to say that you are Mr. Chu?"


    "I think you really don''t want to live."


    Wei Wuji stares at Ye Fan and rebukes him angrily.


    The misunderstanding can''t be solved.


    Ye Fan saw this, had no choice but to smile, then gave up, and no longer proved what.


    Just a little annoyed, he reached out and cut Chen Nan''s nose.


    "You girl, you still have a smile on your face?"


    "I dare you to make fun of me. I think it''s the butt itching."


    "All right, let''s go. We''re all in Jingzhou. Let''s go home with me."


    Ye Fan''s home is here after all. Now that Chen Nan is here, Ye Fan naturally wants to do his best.


    However, who could have thought that this leaf fan two people have not left, next to Wei Wuji instant explosion.


    "Damn it!"


    "Son of a bitch, do you want to die?"


    "Mr. Chu''s woman, do you dare to despise and blaspheme?"


    "I must kill you shameless thing for Mr. Chu today


    Seeing ye fan dare to touch Chen Nan''s face, Wei Wuji''s eyes turn red, and he wants to crack!

 Chapter 1467

    Who is Miss Chen?


    That''s Mr. Chu''s woman!


    It''s the emperor of the East.


    Under one man, above ten thousand.


    But now, such a dignified woman was desecrated by a country boy. Wei Wuji was naturally furious and yelled about kicking Ye Fan?


    Chen Nan saw the situation and quickly stopped.


    However, Miss Wei Nan does not have to wait for Chen Nuo


    "Don''t worry, I have to kill the disciple today."


    "Mr. Chu''s women dare to touch. I think he really doesn''t want to live."


    Mr. Wei''s angry voice echoed.


    This word hears Chen Nan pretty face scarlet, even look at Ye Fan''s eyes have already taken a bit bashful.


    However, even Chen Nan didn''t know why. Listening to Wei Wuji''s words like this, there was a kind of small joy and joy in her heart.


    How she wanted to be misunderstood like this.


    At this time, Wei Wuji has already rushed to the direction of Ye Fan.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    "The Third Master said, let you sharpen your temperament, otherwise you will never be used again."


    "You see, I just left many meetings, and then bullied people again?"


    "Do you really want to end up as doomed as sun Jianhao?"


    However, it was at this time that an angry voice came from behind.


    I saw a man in suit and leather shoes, capable and steady, came in from outside.


    After seeing Wei Wuji hit people again, he was angry and angry.


    This person, of course, is Wei Wuji''s younger brother, Wei Wuya.


    During this period of time, Jingzhou power pattern shakes, leisanye doesn''t know what crazy, and suddenly carries on the suppression to the forces under his banner.


    We will continue to do all those who are corrupt and bullying.


    One of the worst, of course, is the brother-in-law of Lei Laosan, sun Jianhao.


    It is said that he was directly sentenced to death, immediately executed!


    Lei Laosan''s wife knelt outside for a night to plead with her brother, but failed to save the situation.


    What we got is still sun Jianhao''s body.


    The death of sun Jianhao shocked Jingzhou, which undoubtedly means that the Third Master of Lei is going to act seriously. He should clean up the door and restrain his subordinates!


    It was during this period that Wei Wuji was removed from his high position by the third Lord Lei.


    Although he didn''t make any big mistakes, he was so angry that he hit people easily. His actions were not important. Leisanye dismissed his position in the company, let him reflect for a period of time, sharpen his temperament.


    But Wei Wuya didn''t think that his brother didn''t mean to introspect at all. He went out to answer the phone, and his brother Wei Wuji would hit again.


    Wei Wuya is naturally angry, and then he lashes out at Wei Wuji.


    "No cliff, I can''t blame it!"


    "It''s this bastard who is ignorant of life and death, who defiles Mr. Chu''s woman and desecrates our empress in Jiangdong."


    "What''s more, he pretended to be Mr. Chu to pit me just now."


    "Do you think he deserves to be beaten?"


    "I''m afraid that the third master is here today. I guess I have to break the son of a bitch!" Wei Wuji said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1468

    Wei Wuya listen, suddenly surprised: "what?"


    "Someone has blasphemed Miss Chen and pretended to be Mr. Chu?"


    "Who is so bold?"


    Wei Wuya asked anxiously with a pale face.


    "No, this is the bastard?"


    Wei Wuji sneers and points to Ye Fan''s direction.


    Wei Wuya calm face, along his brother''s eyes look at the past, will scold Ye Fan good big dog gall.


    However, when ye fan''s delicate face appeared in Wei Wuya''s eyebrows and eyes, Wei Wuya was full of awe. If he only slapped at the head, he was scared to see the beads almost out of his eyes.


    "Chu... Chu... Mr. Chu?"


    At that moment, Wei Wuya was almost struck by lightning.


    The three spirits and six spirits were almost frightened.


    A pair of old faces turned white in an instant, and the whole person cried directly.


    Oh, my God, isn''t this Mr. Chu?


    My brother even hit him just now?


    Wei Wuya only thinks that this time is not to be killed by his brother!


    Under the fright, Wei Wuya faces bitterly and scolds his elder brother.


    "Big brother, are you making trouble?"


    "Mr. Chu, do you dare to fight?"


    "You can''t play like that if you want to die?"


    "Brother, I''ve been ruined by you this time ~"


    Wei Wuya was really scared to cry.


    He has been with him for many years. On New Year''s day this year, he was lucky to go to the sea sky feast with him. Naturally, he met Mr. Chu''s true face.


    Previously, Wei Wuya''s attention was all on Chen Nan, but he didn''t notice that there was a real dragon hidden here!


    Now that we are close to each other, who can we be without Mr. Chu?


    However, it is such a master of Jiangdong who commands all the heroes in Jiangdong that he is almost beaten by his elder brother.


    Wei Wuya naturally panicked, scolded Wei Wuji, when even kneel and worship.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s our brother who has no eyes and doesn''t know real people."


    "You should be punished by Mr. Chu."


    Wei Wuya fear and worship, that sad voice, reverberating endlessly.


    All of a sudden, the audience was shocked.


    The whole hall is silent!


    All of us are in the same place.


    The people who followed Chen Nan are all over the place.


    Vice Mayor widened his eyes and looked at the past in disbelief: "is he Mr. Chu?"


    "It''s too young."


    The name of Mr. Chu has long been the best in Jiangdong.


    At that time, the grand banquet was held by Jiangdong provincial masters, who sent people to join the ceremony and present Jiangdong Zunjiu.


    Therefore, it is the official Jingzhou, but also like thunder.


    Now they are shocked to see the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    Of course, among the halls of Nuo Da, Wei Wuji is the most impolite.


    After seeing his brother''s words and deeds, Wei Wuji''s whole person was directly confused.


    The brain is blank.


    Old face pale, heart, there is a storm sweeping!


    Wei Fan''s trembling woman asked, and then she looked at the other side.


    "Chen... Miss Chen, he... He... He is really, Mr. Chu..."


    This time, Chen Nan did not hide.


    When Chen Nan nods that moment, Wei Wuji whole person directly then spreads on the ground, only feels, the sky has collapsed.


    Heart, a burst of wail.


    God ~


    he stabbed the sky!

 Chapter 1469

    "Mr. Chu, i... i... I..."


    in the hall, the two brothers of the Wei family knelt on their knees.


    In particular, Wei Wuji, an old face was scared pale, bowed his head to Ye Fan repeatedly apologized.


    Endless fear, but even the words are not clear, open mouth like a rooster in the general crow.


    Ye Fan saw them like this, but shook his head and laughed: "don''t, I''m not Mr. Chu."


    "No, no, no, you are Mr. Chu ~"


    "no, I''m not." Ye Fan continued to shake his head.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t be like this ~"


    Wei Wuji was almost all played and cried by Ye Fan. At the moment, hearing Ye Fan''s words, he felt as frightened as possible.


    Finally, Wei Wuji had no idea. He was afraid that ye fan would kill him. He turned to Chen Nan and said, "Miss Chen, you are Mr. Chu''s woman. Please help me to ask for mercy."


    "I really didn''t mean to offend just now, I just thought..."


    Wei Wuji was full of sorrow and begged incessantly.


    Chen Nan was smiling and comforting: "boss Wei, get up."


    "Don''t be so scared."


    "My brother Xiao Fan didn''t care about what happened just now."


    "Otherwise, if he is really angry with you, you think you can still be here now?"


    Chen Nan''s gentle words are ringing slowly.


    After knowing Ye Fan for such a long time, Chen Nan knows Ye Fan''s temperament too well.


    Her brother Xiao Fan has always been generous.


    He doesn''t care about a little offense like this.


    What''s more, Wei Wuji had a good intention to protect Mr. Chu''s reputation.


    However, the last out of the oolong, just made a joke.


    However, Ye Fan did not intend to forgive Wei Wuji so easily.


    He walked over, looking down at Wei Wuji in front of him, and said faintly: "look at Nannan speaking for you, I won''t embarrass you."


    "But you have to live up to your promise."


    "What... What promise?" Wei Wuji Leng Leng, don''t know ye fan this word is what meaning.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "boss Wei is really a noble person forgetting things."


    "But I remember someone saying that if I were Mr. Chu, he would be my grandson."


    "This, Wei boss is not prepared to admit?"


    Ye Fan slowly asked, that light tone, but let''s Wei Wuji, like walking on thin ice, terrified.


    "I... I..."


    Wei Wuji obviously also remembered this sentence.


    However, he also said casually at that time, but did not expect that Ye Fan really took it seriously.


    But, in front of so many people, call Ye Fan grandfather, how can Wei Wuji say?


    When Wei Wuji is full of entanglement, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles. Without waiting for Wei Wuji to answer, he turns and leaves.


    "Mr. Chu, please wait."


    However, when ye fan is ready to leave, a voice comes from behind.


    I saw a middle-aged man, three steps to do two steps, toward the direction of Ye Fan to catch up.


    "Well, are you?"


    At present this man, leaf fan does not know, immediately frown way.


    "Mr. Chu, my name is Lin Pingzhi, vice mayor of Jingzhou City."


    "I''ve heard of Mr. Chu for a long time. It''s a great honor to see you today."


    "I just didn''t expect that Mr. Chu, who was famous in Jiangdong during this period, was a graceful young man."


    "Mr. Chu''s youth really surprised me."


    "Sure enough, a hero comes out of a teenager ~"


    Lin Pingzhi sighed repeatedly, reaching out to shake hands with Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1470

    Ye Fan also politely smiles back.


    This is Ye Fan''s character. When he is respected, he is also a Zhang.


    But if someone does not have long eyes to provoke him, Ye Fan will not give them a good face.


    No matter who they are.


    "It''s rare to meet Mr. Chu in Jingzhou."


    "I don''t know if Mr. Chu is free tonight. Could you give me a chance to get to know Mr. Chu?"


    "Tonight, we''ll have a dinner at my house. I hope Mr. Chu will come."


    Lin Pingzhi''s posture is very low, a modest gentleman''s appearance.


    However, Ye Fan finally declined with something at home.


    Later, Ye Fan and his party left the Chongjiu hot pot shop.


    Only Lin Pingzhi and others are left to deal with the aftermath in the shop.


    "Lin City''s invitation, I didn''t expect that Mr. Chu refused?"


    "What a shame!"


    "It''s an honor for Lin Shi to invite him personally. I don''t know how many people want to have dinner with Lin Shi? "


    "Well, he refused?"


    "Do you really regard yourself as the emperor of Jiangdong?"


    "What is it?"


    Ye Fan left, Lin Ping side is someone angry voice said.


    I only think that ye fan doesn''t know how to promote himself, but he doesn''t want to face his face.


    However, Lin Pingzhi shook his head: "Xiao Zhou, don''t be rude!"


    "Lin Shi, Mr. Chu is just a little boy. What are you afraid of him doing?" The assistant next to him was angry and said again.


    "Little hairy boy?" Lin Pingzhi''s face was still deep, but he asked, "do you really think that a little boy can unify Jiangdong and make Jingzhou Lei family, Jianghai Chen family and other powerful families bow down and submit to the throne?"


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance; you can''t measure the sea water."


    "This Mr. Chu is not just as simple as it seems."


    Lin Pingzhi looks at Ye Fan''s direction of leaving, but he says faintly.


    In his heart, he was undoubtedly more interested in Mr. Chu and began to make friends with him.


    After leaving the hotpot shop, Ye Fan and others did not rush back to yeyang town.


    But in the Dongchang Lake, leisurely walk.


    Dongchang Lake is the inner lake of Jingzhou City and a famous scenic spot.


    At this time, Ye Fan is holding Lu Wenjing''s small hand, and Chen Nan is also talking and laughing with Ye Fan.


    Only Ye Yuyan, like an outsider, walks alone, so quietly following Ye Fan.


    Several times, ye Yuyan wanted to summon up the courage to say something, but when it came to her mouth, she finally held back.


    She just like that, quietly pace, silently looking at Ye Fan and Chen Nan talking and laughing.


    Until now, ye Yuyan finally understood why she dressed up carefully today, but ye fan didn''t care.


    Think about it, with Chen Nan such a beautiful and beautiful woman beside her, her Ye Yuyan that point of beauty, what is it?


    Thinking of this, ye Yuyan feels frustrated.


    I just feel that I have only a little bit of pride, but also suddenly no longer.


    Perhaps, in Ye Fan''s eyes, she Ye Yuyan, this is nothing!


    Funny, she also despised Ye Fan before, saying that he was not worthy of being his cousin.


    Now it seems that from the beginning to the end, he is just a self righteous clown.


    "If you ask me out, it should be more than just a meal."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    At this time, Ye Fan seems to have noticed Ye YuYan''s anomaly. After drying her for a long time, he asked on his own initiative.


    Ye Yuyan hesitated for a moment, and finally said his intention.


    "Well?"


    "You want me to be a soldier in the military district?"


    After hearing Ye YuYan''s request, Ye Fan immediately frowns.

 Chapter 1471

    "Brother Ye Fan, that''s not an ordinary soldier."


    "Special forces."


    "What''s more, teachers, they make you captain of our special forces."


    "To be a captain."


    "You are good and young, and have been captain as soon as you come up."


    "As long as ye fan has worked hard at the grass-roots level for a few years, and you can improve your qualifications, you will surely rise to a higher level in the military area command."


    "In 30 years, just like my teacher, I might be granted the rank of major general."


    "Brother Ye Fan, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for my teacher to change your destiny. You must seize it."


    Ye Yu Yan can''t help persuading, that means as if this is a great favor given to Ye Fan by his teacher.


    And Ye Fan listened and immediately laughed.


    Seeing ye fan''s smile, the stone in Ye YuYan''s heart also fell to the ground.


    She thought that if ye fan laughed, he agreed.


    Therefore, ye Yuyan continued: "since Ye Fan elder brother also wants to go, then follow me to see my teacher now. After the matter, my teacher will help you to deal with, thank you, see my teacher said


    However, Ye Fan ignored Ye YuYan''s words.


    Instead, he asked, "who do you think is more powerful, your teacher and me?"


    Ye Yu Yan a Leng, do not know how Ye Fan suddenly asked this.


    But he still replied honestly: "at the beginning, my teacher and I were defeated by Hua Yingtian, the first disciple of the sword god palace. Fortunately, in the end, brother Ye Fan tried his best to turn the tide around and save me from the danger of my teacher. "


    "From this point of view, of course, it''s Ye Fan. You''re better."


    Ye Fan chuckled, turned his back to Ye Yuyan and asked again, "well, I''ll ask you again, what''s your rank in the military area command?"


    Ye Yuyan shook her head: "I first entered the military area command. I was young after all. Thanks to the teacher''s care, I became the leader of the Dragon hunting team, but I just got promoted to the rank of major."


    "Yanjing military region, Hidden Dragon crouching tiger."


    "There are several generals and more than ten generals!"


    "I, ye Yuyan, are so humble in it that I can''t be named naturally."


    Ye Yuyan said slowly.


    However, as soon as she said this, Ye Fan immediately turned around and drank coldly to the woman in front of her: "in this case, ye Yuyan, what qualifications do you have to invite me?"


    "Ye Fan is famous in the east of the river. I''ve been treated with respect by all the big men. "


    "And you, a little man who can''t even rank, what do you want to invite me?"


    The words are sonorous, just like gold and stone landing.


    In Ye Fan this drink, ye Yuyan immediately Leng in place, small face pale.


    Even Lu Wenjing and Chen Nan are frightened by Ye Fan''s sudden questioning.


    But ye fan did not give up, and the voice of majesty exploded again.


    "At the foot of Mount Tai, Wu He Rong is no match for us."


    "In the battle of Yanqi lake, Hua Yinglong was beaten by my fist!"


    "Don''t say that the first disciple of the sword god palace is the Japanese sword God. I don''t pay attention to it."


    "I, Ye Fan, the Lord of all dragons, have a peerless majesty and a power beyond the world."


    "Now, you want me to serve others and be ordered to be the captain of a group of rat ants?"


    "Ye Yuyan, ye Yuyan, don''t you think you look too high on yourself?"


    "Go back and tell your teacher,"


    "don''t talk about a small team leader. He directly makes me a general, teaches the three armies, and when he is the chief instructor of the military region, I don''t care about it."


    "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s a joke!"


    Ye Fan''s angry words are surging.


    Every word is like a sword, which is rampant in all directions.


    All of a sudden, under Ye Fan''s majesty, the temperature of this heaven and earth suddenly dropped several minutes.


    Let people, such as falling ice cellar!

 Chapter 1472

    After saying that, Ye Fan then swept away.


    Behind, only the cold wind, blowing leaves all over the sky!


    After ye fan leaves, ye Yuyan stands for a long time.


    Her pretty face is pale, so stay in place, staring at the road, indignantly left the back.


    For a long time, I didn''t speak.


    But, in front of that pair of beautiful eyes, very quickly red.


    Tears, imperceptibly between the eyes, along her cheek, can not help falling.


    Fall to the ground, but fall to pieces.


    Until now, ye Yuyan still can''t think of it. Why did Ye Fan Gang throw such a big temper at her.


    Why?


    She did it for his good.


    She clearly wanted to give him a chance to change his fate.


    She thought that ye fan would accept it.


    However, ye Yuyan didn''t expect that it would be such a result in the end.


    Ye Fan did not accept her love at all.


    The more Ye Yuyan thought, the more aggrieved she felt. Her tears surged out like the flood that broke the dike.


    Ye Yuyan never thought that one day, she would cry for ye fan.


    "Ah ~"


    "Miss ye, although you are Xiaofan''s cousin."


    "But unfortunately, you don''t know him at all."


    "You don''t know what Mr. Chu''s name stands for in Jiangdong?"


    "You don''t know what kind of dignity he has now?"


    "Why should he change his fate by your grace?"


    "Because, fate has always been in his hands!"


    "After all, you underestimated him ~"


    seeing ye Yuyan cry so sad, Chen Nan couldn''t bear to go forward, sighed and whispered.


    Ye Fan is a proud man.


    Ye Yuyan despised him again and again. Now, he has let the Lord of Jiangdong, who is the master of Jiangdong, go to the military area command to be a small captain, and he also says that he will be given a chance to change his fate.


    For ye fan, this is not only contempt, but also a kind of humiliation.


    How can ye fan not be angry?


    After comforting Ye Yuyan for a moment, Chen Nan did not stay for a long time, and chased after him in the direction of Ye Fan.


    -


    -


    -


    "brother Xiaofan, what you said just now is a little heavy."


    "I think, Miss ye, she is also kind."


    "You may have misunderstood her."


    On the way back to yeyang Town, Chen Nan rang out what had just happened and whispered.


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, shake his head and smile, light way: "Nan Nan, the thing between me and her, you don''t understand, also don''t understand."


    "It''s time for her contempt for me after all these years."


    Outside the car window, the wind is very cold.


    The face of the wind, but will ye fan''s words, beat to pieces.


    The wheels galloped, and the low roar, like the howl of wild animals, echoed over the empty field.


    In this way, Chen Nan, Lu Wenjing and others drove to Ye Fan''s hometown by car.


    On the Bank of Dongchang Lake, ye Yuyan is still standing there.


    On the distant surface of the lake, there are cool wind gusts and 3000 ripples.


    "Yuyan, can find you, are you ok?"


    "I heard that you had something to do with your meal, so I came immediately."


    After a while, an anxious call came from the ear.


    I saw Dongmei running over in a hurry. After seeing ye Yuyan, the stone hanging in his heart just put it down.


    However, after seeing her mother, ye YuYan''s grievance seems to have found a vent. She immediately threw herself into her mother''s arms and wailed.


    "Woo woo ~"


    "Mom, I hate him ~"


    "I am for his good, why does he treat me so...


    "

 Chapter 1473

    "What?"


    "You asked him to be the leader of your dragon hunting team?"


    In the ward, when ye Yuyan told his teachers Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong about the situation today, they were almost instantly shocked.


    Ye YuYan''s beautiful eyes are still some red, at this time to see his teacher like this, but in a low voice: "teacher, isn''t it?"


    "You asked my cousin to come, didn''t you come to be the captain and lead our dragon hunting special forces?"


    Ye Yuyan is full of doubts.


    Lu Tianhe is glaring: "who told you that we invited him to be a little captain?"


    "You silly girl, no wonder you get a piece of dust."


    "You don''t want to think about it. Your cousin will be defeated by one fist and one foot."


    "It''s a great talent to be able to do so!"


    "Those who are strong in martial arts and Taoism are respected."


    "It''s your teacher and I, when I see your cousin, I have to call respectfully, sir."


    "Such a person, you ask him to be the captain and be controlled by others. Don''t you look down on him?"


    "What''s the difference between humiliation and humiliation?"


    "He''s just worried about you. He''s giving you face. If I were, I would have to kick you! "


    "We invited him to be the commander-in-chief of the three services and to teach them."


    Lu Tianhe shook his head and sighed, full of regret and regret.


    Originally, Ye Fan''s attitude towards them was not very good. Now she is so disturbed by Ye Yuyan. She is afraid that the opportunity to invite Ye Fan is even more slim.


    "Chief... Chief instructor?"


    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    After hearing these words, ye Yuyan was stunned.


    A pair of beautiful eyes stare huge, she did not dream, their teachers they invited Ye Fan, unexpectedly is to let him bear the heavy responsibility.


    "But, my cousin, he is only in his early twenties."


    "So young, do you... Do you ask him to be the chief instructor?"


    Ye Yuyan said in surprise.


    When ye fan showed his divine power at the beginning of Guangyue''s reign, ye Yuyan already knew that with this skill, Ye Fan would have a great future.


    She even asserted that after 30 years, Ye Fan could become a king and worship a general.


    She has thought of Ye Fan very much, but now it seems that she still belittles him after all.


    The chief instructor of the three services can be made a major general at worst!


    A young general in his early twenties and a great Chinese, I''m afraid only one person has ever done it.


    That is the Chinese god of war, ye Qingtian!


    But now ye fan will be the second.


    Ye Yuyan naturally felt frightened.


    Unknowingly, she once despised the youth, but now she will throw her so far away?


    "No matter how young a hero is!"


    "In this world, the strong are respected."


    "Your cousin, at such an age, can do so much."


    "Yuyan, wait and see. In less than 30 years, your cousin Ye Fan''s name will become famous in China?"


    Lu Tianhe''s words are quiet, but in his deep tone, there is an inexplicable excitement and expectation.


    Just like a dying old man, looking forward to the success of Jackie Chan.


    At Lu Tianhe''s age, fame and wealth are of little use to them.


    What they most want to see is the success of the younger generation.


    If you can help China to dig out a peerless strong man again, Ye Fan will become famous all over the world in the future, and their Bole will naturally be immortal.


    Therefore, Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong did not give up their minds, but after learning the lesson this time, they decided to consider the matter for a long time.


    As for ye Yuyan, listening to the praise words of the two old generals, her heart is complicated.


    There are setbacks, there are losses.


    At that time, Ye Fan wrote her a love letter and pursued her. Ye Yuyan felt insulted because of this.


    But who could have thought that now ten years have passed, when she despised the youth, now it is far behind her.

 Chapter 1474

    The abandoned son of the Chu family, who once looked down upon, has made her unable to stand up.


    At this moment, ye Yuyan only felt that there was a place in her heart that was split and the sour water flowed out.


    "OK, Yuyan."


    "Don''t worry about your cousin."


    "Go home and have a good rest for a few days."


    "After the Chinese new year, we will return to the military area for training."


    "Now you should know how far you are compared with the really good peers?"


    Although Ye Yuyan messed up this matter, Lu Tianhe didn''t blame her too much, but let her go home and gave her a few days off as an exception.


    However, to Lu Tianhe''s surprise, ye Yuyan refused.


    "Teacher, I''m not going back."


    "You''re right. I''m a lot worse than a really good person."


    "I want to go back to the army."


    "Go back now!"


    "I want to train hard, I want to be strong."


    BR, his words are burning.


    In the eyebrows and eyes, it is full of firmness.


    Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong looked at each other, and then they all laughed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it seems that this trip to Jingzhou has stimulated your fighting spirit."


    "In that case, go back if you want to go back?"


    "After returning to the military area command, take care of the injuries on the arm first."


    "Don''t hurt your body because of training ~"


    Lu Tianhe said happily.


    In this way, ye Yuyan did not spend the new year at home after all, and left.


    Before leaving, Dongmei and other Ye''s family tried every means to keep her, but she still failed to leave Ye Yuyan for the new year.


    The next day, a military green SUV stopped in front of Ye''s old house.


    All the relatives of the Ye family all came out to see him off.


    "Yuyan, you said that you, the girl, haven''t spent the Spring Festival at home for many years."


    "It''s new year''s Eve right now. Why can''t I stay here with only a few days left?"


    "Or, you can ask your leaders for instructions and let you spend the new year at home before you leave?"


    Ye Fan''s second aunt reluctantly said.


    "Yes, Yuyan. The second aunt went back to her mother''s home for the new year''s sake. Why did she leave? "


    "The second aunt is reluctant to part with you."


    Ye Xilan also from the side to retain.


    For today''s Ye family, ye Yuyan is the only one out of Jingzhou, out of Jiangdong, is the biggest honor of the whole Ye family.


    Now that ye Yuyan wants to leave, everyone naturally comes to see her off and actively detains her.


    The words are full of kindness and reluctance.


    For these relatives to stay, ye Yuyan just smile: "second aunt, second aunt, this is really urgent, next time we get together."


    "Take care of yourself, grandparents."


    "Goodbye, mom and dad."


    Ye Yuyan waved and said goodbye to all the relatives behind him.


    In saying these words, ye Yuyan is trying to look at the courtyard, even when getting on the bus, is also a step three back.


    Even when the car started, ye Yuyan was looking at the back.


    However, she has been looking forward to, has been waiting for that thin figure, after all, did not appear.


    Before countless times away from home, Ye Fan has not come to see her off.


    At that time, in her eyes, Ye Fan was just a nobody. She came, and ye Yuyan would not care.


    But now, do not know why, did not see Ye Fan, Ye Yu Yan but feel that kind of loss, heart empty.


    Is that sadness?


    "Brother Ye Fan, you still refuse to forgive Yu Yan after all."


    with a sigh, it was smashed by the cold wind in winter!

 Chapter 1475

    Outside, is the bustling crowd, with the noisy voice.


    Knowing that ye Yuyan is going to leave, Ye''s family is waiting at the door early in the morning to see him off.


    But ye fan, however, is like a quiet person, sitting on the sofa, lazily watching TV, while peeling oranges for Chen Nan and Lu Wenjing.


    "Brother Xiaofan, your cousin is leaving. Don''t you go to see him off?"


    "I don''t know what happened between you before. But from what I''ve seen and heard in this period of time, it''s obvious that Miss Ye really wants to improve her relationship with you. "


    At this time, Chen Nan looked out of the window, then turned back and asked Ye Fan.


    Soft voice, but full of intolerance and sympathy.


    I guess I have some pity on that girl.


    After all, the girl who wept alone on the Bank of Dongchang Lake yesterday really left a deep impression on Chen Nan.


    Although, she and ye Yuyan only know each other for a day.


    However, from a woman''s intuition, Chen Nan felt that the girl was afraid of Ye Fan''s feelings.


    She guessed that now ye Yuyan is about to leave. The man in her heart who is most expected must be the man in front of her.


    However, in the face of Chen Nan''s advice, Ye Fan did not answer.


    Instead, he continued to peel the oranges. After peeling, Ye Fan, half of them, gave Lu Wenjing and Chen Nan two points.


    Lu Wenjing sees this, but is slightly hostile indignation to stare at Chen Nan.


    After all, before Chen Nan did not come, Ye Fan peeled all the oranges to her.


    But now, we have to give half to others.


    Naturally, the little girl was not happy.


    That kind of feeling, be like oneself Xiaofan elder brother wants to be robbed by other woman in general.


    "Nannan, I admit you''re right."


    "Maybe, this time, her attitude towards me has really changed."


    "But is she really sincere? Or for some other reason? "


    "Under the sunlight mountain Pavilion, I show my dignity. His teacher wanted to invite me into the military area


    "Since then, she has changed her attitude towards me."


    "He is good to me because I Ye Fan is her cousin? Or because she saw my future? "


    "No one knows about this, except herself." Ye Fan shook his head and said faintly.


    The gentle words, especially calm, as if telling a story that has nothing to do with yourself.


    Chen Nan listen, immediately do not understand: "Xiaofan brother, I do not understand."


    "Nannan, you don''t have to understand."


    "Everyone has his own habit of dealing with others."


    "As far as I''m concerned, there''s no need to add flowers to the brocade if there''s no charcoal in the snow."


    "In those years, when ye fan was down and out, how did she treat me?"


    "Now, when I show my dignity, she comes to show her kindness and apologizes?"


    "Don''t you think it''s ironic?"


    Ye Fan said faintly, and an inexplicable smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Some people, some things, some friendship, once missed, that is missed."


    "Even if we do everything now, it will not help."


    "To me, she''s just a stranger by blood."


    Nanji, you are not a saint. More can not do good for bad, lenient to others. I''m just an ordinary person like you, so ordinary that I can only protect those relatives and friends who are really good to themselves


    "As for those who have hurt me, I will let them be punished."

 Chapter 1476

    In the room, Ye Fan''s light words echoed for a long time.


    When saying these, the person that Ye Fan thinks of in his heart is not only Ye Yuyan.


    And his father, his so-called, clan brothers!


    Chen Nan is Zheng in situ, aftertaste Ye Fan Gang just words, for a long time no language.


    All of a sudden, Chen Weidong didn''t know why he was so kind at that moment.


    If we say, the former Ye Fan, in Chen Nan''s eyes, is like a protagonist living in the book, ethereal and illusory, and can not be expected. But now, hearing Ye Fan''s words, she only felt that the man in front of her had become real, flesh and blood, and selfishness.


    But men like this are more attractive, aren''t they?


    All of a sudden, this beautiful girl, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Ye Fan, even silly smile.


    -


    -


    boom ~


    the engine roared, and the low roar echoed the world just like the roar of wild animals.


    In this way, under the gaze of the Ye family, ye Yuyan gradually disappeared, until completely disappeared at the end of the line of sight.


    "Ah ~"


    "big brother, you say that everyone hopes that their children Jackie Chan will become popular, but now I think it''s not good to have a good future."


    "Just like Yu Yan, she doesn''t go home all year round. Now she comes back very hard. She is called back before the year is over."


    "Now it seems that my great nephew, though he has been mediocre all his life and has no ability, is also good. At least not far away. I can see it often, isn''t it? "


    After ye Yuyan left, ye Xilan was filled with emotion and said with a smile.


    While speaking, ye Xilan looked around.


    "Well?"


    What about ye fan


    "Why didn''t he come?"


    "How did you become a brother. If my sister wants to leave, she won''t come out to see her off? "


    Ye Xilan looked at a circle, which found that Ye Fan did not come out to send Ye Yuyan, and immediately frowned.


    "Well, what''s the use if he doesn''t come?"


    "It''s just something that doesn''t make sense." Ye Tianleng hums, but he is not happy.


    His daughter left, Ye Fan does not come out to send, this is not only not to give ye Yuyan face, but also not to give him the face of the uncle.


    Ye Tian is not happy.


    Ye Ximei saw this and quickly helped Ye Fan explain: "Xiao Fan has friends coming. It is estimated that the light is busy greeting friends and forgetting the matter of Yuyan for a time."


    "Friend? What kind of friends can a son-in-law have? "


    "I guess it''s just a bunch of friends."


    "Just like Shen Yuxiang of the Shenhai family, he worked with Ye Fan since he was a child. How about now? He is not a jobless vagrant who relies on his parents all day long?" Ye Jian was sarcastic.


    Ye Fan''s second aunt is also not angry, from the side sneer: "is."


    "Elder sister, I don''t want to talk too much. Even if I become a son-in-law, it''s still unknown whether the wife will support him all the time."


    "Now our Ye family is the most promising one. In the future, your family will be down and out. You have to rely on Yu Yan to carry your family."


    "But your son is good. He doesn''t pay attention to Yu Yan''s love on weekdays. Now he doesn''t even send him."


    "With his attitude, after a hundred years, I''ll see who else is willing to help him."


    "If I were you, I would advise Xiao Fan."


    "If you don''t have the ability, just admit it. No one laughs at him. It''s too arrogant to be arrogant all day long. It doesn''t wait to be disliked by others? "

 Chapter 1477

    "If he is polite and respectful to all of us, our relatives will not ignore him."


    "After that, he will be swept out of his wife''s house and become a bachelor. I will have to find a wife for him, won''t I?"


    "Otherwise, Xiao Fan''s ability is not enough, and he has been a son-in-law for money and ability. Even if he is a little flower in our town, he will not look up to him."


    The second aunt hissed.


    The "little flower" in her mouth is a silly girl in yeyang town.


    When I was a child, I had a fever and burned my head, and my intelligence was not sound.


    And he is also very ugly, sharp mouth, black skin like African refugees.


    Ye Ximei heard this, immediately unhappy, cold hum a: "this don''t have to worry about you."


    "My family Xiao Fan, even if divorce in the future, but will never be reduced to such a level!"


    "There are many girls who are willing to talk to Xiao Fan of my family."


    "Ah ~" the second aunt listened and sneered, "is it?"


    "Elder sister, in front of this family, why do you deceive yourself?"


    "If Xiaofan is really a sweet cake, why should it be reduced to the point of being burdened with burden."


    "Do you still dislike other people''s flowers?"


    "In Xiaofan''s case, which healthy girl is willing to pay attention to her?"


    "You ~" the second aunt said this is really ugly, ye Ximei but angry face will be iron green.


    However, at this time, a couple of men and women came out of the old house.


    The man, of course, is Ye Fan.


    The female is Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan is wearing a silk dress with blue silk. There are earrings on the forehead, and the sapphire necklace in front of the neck is more brilliant.


    Of course, the most eye-catching is Chen Nan''s outstanding appearance.


    At the moment she walked out, ye Ya and others felt that the world was dim.


    The second aunt looked straight at that time, and her eyes were wide and round!


    When the fish sink and the wild geese fall, the moon closes and the flower blushes.


    The second aunt always thought that this kind of beautiful woman only existed in the novel.


    But now, when Chen Nan appeared in front of them, she had only these eight words in her mind.


    Beautiful face, graceful and delicate body, noble temperament.


    Almost all the beautiful words in the world can be used to describe her.


    The woman in front of her eyes is just like a fairy coming out of the painting. Ye Tian, the people of the city, is naturally shocked.


    In the eyebrow eye, is full of amazing color!


    "Good... Beautiful girl ~"


    "is this a fairy?"


    Trembling, the second aunt said.


    How much insight can these women in towns have.


    Chen Nan was born into a wealthy family when she was young. She is the only daughter of the king of Jiangdong. She has a golden body and jade body. She has never seen her second aunt in her life whether she is self-restraint or elegant.


    Now I see it, and I''m shocked.


    After Chen Nan appeared, she walked towards Ye Ximei, smiling softly: "aunt Ximei, I heard brother Xiaofan say that you like cherry best. I brought it from Jianghai. Would you like to have a taste of it?"


    "Good." Ye Ximei willingly agreed, and then followed him with a smile.


    "Brother Xiaofan, don''t be dazed. You should go to the end of the water and wash the cherry."


    At this time, Chen Nan and slightly coquettish, said to Ye Fan.


    While speaking, Chen Nan even took Ye Fan''s arm in front of everyone and took Ye Fan together.


    The intimate appearance, however, shook all the people present.

 Chapter 1478

    In this way, in the eyes of the second aunt and others, Ye Fan''s family has already gone back.


    But they are Leng in place, heart tremor, for a long time no language.


    "Brother Xiao... Xiao Fan?"


    "Aunt Xi... Xi Mei?"


    "This... This... What''s the situation?"


    "When did ye fan have such a beautiful sister?"


    "Or is this fairy girl the friend Ye Fan invited today?"


    My two aunts are confused. I can''t believe it.


    When she saw Chen Nan, her eyes were almost staring out.


    At this time, like a ghost, looking at the intimate men and women in front of him, his eyes trembled, his pupils shrank, and his heart set off a storm.


    She just said, just like Ye Fan, there is no sound girl in the world who is willing to pay attention to him.


    Can be followed by, then out of a gorgeous woman, will leave the leaf Ximei, also a small brother, shouting how close.


    At this moment, the second aunt felt that she was slapped on her face, and her old face was burning with pain.


    "But how could that be possible?"


    "Looking at the girl''s dress, temperament and appearance, one can see that she was born into a scholarly family."


    "Ye Fan, a wimp son-in-law, what kind of bad luck did Ye Fan get to know such a friend?"


    "My son Xiaojian doesn''t have such a beautiful girlfriend."


    "Ye Fan, how can he be


    My second aunt couldn''t think of it.


    Ye Tian and ye Ya''s brothers are also red and jealous.


    Even Ye Fan''s little aunt, ye Xilan, felt astonished.


    "It turns out that toads can really eat swan meat ~"


    -


    -


    -


    -


    the sudden arrival of Chen Nan undoubtedly set off a lot of waves in Ye''s family.


    Second aunt, ye Xilan and others want to find out as soon as possible what is the relationship between Ye Fan and Chen Nan?


    After all, Chen Nan is really amazing.


    If ye Fanzhen is close to Chen Nan, it is undoubtedly an extremely enviable thing.


    In particular, the second aunt is jealous.


    His son is so excellent that he can''t attract such a gorgeous girl to follow him.


    He Ye Fan, how can he de?


    Finally, after beating around the Bush, the second aunt and others just found out the relationship between Ye Fan and Chen Nan.


    "It turns out to be ordinary friends."


    "Hoo ~"


    "it scared me to death. I thought this man was Ye Fan''s wife who was married to her husband?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not ~"


    the second aunt was relieved.


    "Second sister-in-law, I said you were worried about it?"


    "You don''t know what kind of husband Xiao Fan is. Such a beautiful girl should have a figure and temperament. What kind of husband can''t be found? Even if she married into a rich family, her beauty was more than enough. How could he marry Xiao Fan? "


    "So, second sister-in-law, you can rest assured that your daughter-in-law in the future will certainly be much better and more beautiful than my elder sister''s daughter-in-law."


    Ye Xilan shook her head and laughed.


    She knew that the second aunt was so anxious that she was afraid that her son''s daughter-in-law would not be as good as ye fan.


    The second aunt deeply thought that ran nodded: "well, you are right, Ye Fan this kind of goods, is a burden, married certainly is not a good girl."


    "It''s just Xilan. Chen Nan is really beautiful. I like it very much."


    "What do you think of her as my daughter-in-law?"


    The second aunt had a whim and suddenly said.

 Chapter 1479

    "This ~" Ye Xilan''s eyes jumped.


    "Why, you don''t think Xiaojian can fix her?" The second aunt glared.


    When the words had reached this point, how could ye Xilan reply? She said with a smile: "second sister-in-law, you said that. Xiaojian is a good-looking girl. My nephew Xiaojian is worthy of him. "


    "Second sister-in-law, you have a good idea. You can have a try."


    Ye Xilan is smiling.


    But when she said that, she didn''t think so.


    Although Ye Jian''s conditions are much better than Ye Fan''s, he has yet to become famous. If he is a general girl, he may be worthy of it.


    But this Miss Chen, after a look at the scholarly family, such a beautiful girl, can see ye Jiancai strange.


    "To be worthy of Miss Chen, it has to be my Yulang."


    Ye Xilan secretly thought, in the heart has also made Chen Nan''s idea.


    With an idea in mind, the second aunt also let her son Ye Jian take the initiative to chat up Chen Nan.


    Not only Ye Jian, but Jiang Yulang also went with him.


    The two brothers tried their best, but Chen Nan didn''t even pay attention to them.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Nan''s eyes are on Ye Fan.


    In the end, they both failed.


    "Don''t dream, mom. It''s no use."


    "Miss Chen doesn''t like us at all."


    After returning home, Ye Jian sighed and shook his head.


    Second aunt a listen, immediately hate iron not into steel way: "nonsense!"


    "Can''t you be better than a son-in-law


    "Miss Chen can make friends with Ye Fan. Can''t you make her your girlfriend?" The second aunt angrily said.


    "Mom, it''s not that my son is not trying to be brave. The main reason is that Miss Chen doesn''t pay attention to us, let alone make an appointment to have dinner and see a movie. I think it must be that ye fan is making trouble there and talking ill of me. Otherwise, with your son''s charm, how can miss chen treat me so badly? " Ye Jian explained to himself from the side.


    After hearing this, the second aunt nodded and thought it was very reasonable.


    "Well, so do you."


    "It must have been that ye fan who was obstructing him."


    "It seems that I have to come forward in person."


    The second aunt said slowly.


    After making up her mind, the second aunt did not say a word, then ran to Ye''s house and went to Ye Fan''s house.


    "Elder sister, watching TV?"


    "Where''s Xiao Fan? Isn''t he at home?"


    After the second aunt came into the room, she found Ye Ximei sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    She looked around and found that in addition to Ye Ximei, there was no other person in the room.


    "Well, not at home."


    Ye Ximei light return way, the tone is very cold.


    Obviously still angry at what the second aunt said before.


    But the second aunt''s face is very thick, for ye Ximei''s cold face does not care at all.


    Instead, he continued to ask, what did ye fan do.


    "I didn''t do anything. It was Miss Chen''s first visit to Jingzhou and Xiao Fan took her to visit the town."


    On hearing this, the second aunt glared: "what? When I went to play in the town, why didn''t you call Xiaojian? Xiaojian is familiar with the town. "


    Ye Ximei listened, but chuckled and ignored.


    Seeing this, the second aunt quickly sat down in the past and said with a kind face: "elder sister, is Xiaojian your nephew?"


    "You say, you aunt, should you worry about your nephew''s life-long affairs?"


    "Miss Chen is a good-looking girl. I like her very much, and Xiaojian is also satisfied with her."


    "It''s rare to meet such a nice girl and make friends with Xiao Fan."


    "This fertile water doesn''t flow into the field, does it?"

 Chapter 1480

    "If you''ve helped us all my life, you''ll be the one who helped us."


    The second aunt said with a smile.


    Ye Ximei shook his head: "I don''t care about children''s affairs. If you really like Nan Nan, you can tell Nan Nan by yourself. "


    "Elder sister, isn''t Miss Chen a stranger? I didn''t want to get in touch with you a few times before The second aunt said bitterly.


    Ye Ximei smiles: "since Nannan is not very interested, it shows that you are not interested in Xiaojian. It''s no use pestering any more. "


    "You ~"


    seeing that the oil and salt of Ye Ximei did not enter, the second aunt was almost angry to death.


    Finally, I didn''t want to waste time with her. I snorted coldly and left.


    However, the second aunt is obviously not prepared to give up like this. After leaving Ye Fan''s home, she went to find Mr. Ye.


    Ye Fan''s family did not listen to her words.


    Can they listen to the old man?


    Sure enough, as soon as ye fan and his wife came back at noon, they received a phone call from Mr. Ye, calling Ye Fan to come over and have a meal together, saying that they wanted to practice for Chen Nan.


    When the old man spoke, Ye Fan naturally listened.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s mother and son, together with Chen Nan and Lu Wenjing, also went to the main hall of the Ye family.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Nannan, right?"


    "Come and have a seat."


    "You don''t have to recognize your life. Xiao Fan is our nephew. You are Xiao Fan''s friend. That''s our Ye family''s friend, distinguished guest."


    "I heard that you are going to leave this afternoon, so we quickly managed a table of food and wine for you to practice."


    "In the future, if you have a chance, come and play. Take this as your own home, and don''t be shy. "


    See Chen Nan, the second aunt rushed to meet up, took Chen Nan''s hand, said cordially.


    This sudden enthusiasm, let Chen Nan have some fear.


    Finally, the second aunt took Chen Nan and sat down beside Ye Jian, and specially ordered: "son, Nannan is coming to our Ye''s house for the first time, and will treat her well later."


    "Don''t worry, mom." Ye Jian laughs. For the first time, sitting so close to such beauties, Ye Jian is naturally happy.


    Although Chen Nan does not want to, all the people in front of her are Ye Fan''s elders. She is not good at disobedience, so she sits down beside Ye Jian.


    Soon, the food and wine began to serve.


    During the meal, Ye Jian kept adding vegetables to Chen Nan. He was very kind and attentive.


    But Chen Nan just politely said thank you, and then no more words, always silent.


    "Dad, hurry up ~"


    when the second aunt saw this, he winked at him.


    In the spirit of giving them a good granddaughter-in-law, Mr. Ye asked Chen Nan, "Nannan, can the food be delicious?"


    "Well, grandfather, it''s delicious." Chen Nan nodded and laughed.


    Ye Fan said to Chen Nan that the best family for him is the old man. Therefore, Chen Nan naturally respected the old man.


    "Ha ha, good to eat."


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you where your home is. Judging from your conversation and recuperation, you must have an extraordinary family background? " Ye asked curiously.


    "Grandfather, I''m from Jianghai. My parents do some small business there and can barely make a living. Like Xiao Fan''s brother, I''m just a child of an ordinary family. I''m not extraordinary. " Chen Nan said with a smile.


    One side of the leaf fan heard, to the mouth of the rice almost did not vomit out. I quickly drank my saliva, but I coughed violently.

 Chapter 1481

    The only daughter of Jiangdong King Chen Ao?


    The daughter of Jianghai Chen family?


    Such a background, but also ordinary people''s children?


    Listening to Chen Nan''s full of nonsense, Ye Fan''s eyes twitch, raising his head is mercilessly white, this girl''s one eye.


    How can this girl learn to lie?


    "Brother Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Do you have a cold?"


    "I majored in clinical medicine when I was in college. Would you like me to show it to you?"


    It seems to feel the eyes of Ye Fan looking over, and Chen Nan''s beautiful eyes also immediately looked at the past.


    That bright big eyes, full of inexplicable smile.


    However, Chen Nan''s tone is full of "threats" to Ye Fan.


    It seems to be a warning to Ye Fan that if he uncovers her background, he will also tell Ye Fan''s things.


    In this regard, Ye Fan helplessly laughs: "it''s OK, it''s just choked by drinking water."


    "My grandfather, Nannan is right. She is just a girl from ordinary families. She has no extraordinary background."


    "Oh, that''s it." Mr. Ye nodded slightly and said slowly.


    But after the second aunt and others heard, the heart is a little bit lost.


    Originally, they thought that Chen Nan was born in a rich and famous family. In the future, their son will be able to get credit if he marries such a wife. So far, he has risen to the top.


    But now it seems that she is extravagant.


    However, even so, the second aunt still did not give up the interest in Chen Nan.


    After all, such a gorgeous girl is absolutely unique.


    Even if the family background is not outstanding enough, but Chen Nan''s beauty has been enough to make up for.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Nannan, it''s OK. You don''t have to mind if you''re from an ordinary family."


    "Happiness is achieved through our own efforts."


    "If you can find a self-improvement husband like my son Xiaojian in the future, if you two work hard together, you will be able to make a great success."


    The second aunt tried to match up, listening to the tone, as if she had already identified Chen Nan as his daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "Miss Chen, that''s modesty. Do you really think he is an ordinary family?"


    "In the hotel yesterday, the leaders of the municipal Party committee all personally accompanied the dinner."


    "With such a face, do you think Miss Chen really came from an ordinary family?"


    Hearing his mother''s words, Ye Jian turned his eyes.


    What?


    "All the leaders of the municipal Party committee accompany them to dinner?"


    "I''ll go. I''ll go!"


    "What a background!"


    "Nannan, what does your family do?"


    As soon as Ye Jian''s words fell, everyone in the Ye family was surprised and looked at Chen Nan''s eyes, and then changed.


    It is Ye Ximei, but also slightly stunned.


    She looked at Chen Nan and her son again. Her heart was full of fear.


    Although, this short get along, ye Ximei also guessed that Chen Nan''s family background must be extraordinary.


    However, she thinks that Chen Nan''s parents are probably university teachers, bank executives and other positions. But now it seems that Chen Nan''s background is far more powerful than she imagined.


    When frightened, ye Ximei also more doubts.


    How did his son get to know him?


    Chen Nan originally wanted to fool the past, but he didn''t expect to be directly mixed up by Ye Jian.


    However, Chen Nan did not give more explanations. After all, they were all irrelevant people. It was useless to say too much, but more trouble. Therefore, I only said that the leader of the municipal Party committee happened to be a friend of his parents, so he ate with himself.


    Chen Nan lightly mixed in the past, but the Ye family look at her eyes are no doubt different.

 Chapter 1482

    Especially the second aunt, old eyes full of fire and joy.


    The more satisfied he was with Chen Nan, the more he thought of receiving her as a granddaughter-in-law of the Ye family.


    "Nannan, I wonder if you can marry?" Mr. Ye finally got to the point.


    The second aunt and others suddenly get nervous, and the Ye family all look at Chen Nan one after another, waiting for her answer.


    Chen Nan shook his head and said politely with a smile, "my grandfather, I have just graduated from school and have been busy working. I am still unmarried."


    "Ha ha, good, good, really a progressive child."


    Hearing Chen Nan''s words, the Ye family all laughed.


    "What do you think of Jingzhou?"


    "Do you have any plans to develop in Jingzhou in the future?"


    He did not directly ask Chen Nan what he thought of Ye Jian, but beat around the Bush and asked in depth step by step.


    Chen Nan thought for a moment: "well, I like it very much. It has mountains and water. It is located in the Central Plains of China. The three provinces are connected and the Yellow River runs through it. There are outstanding people and wonderful places, and there are many cultures. "


    "Of course, Jiangdong is so big that there are many cities with mountains and rivers. But the biggest reason why I love Jingzhou is that there is a person in this city who can make me yearn for my whole life."


    Chen Nan''s soft voice, like a spring in the mountain, flows slowly, refreshing.


    In the low tone, there is full of tenderness and endless attachment.


    When saying these words, Chen Nan secretly looks at Ye Fan''s direction.


    Ye Fan is silent, just bow his head to drink tea, as if not aware.


    Chen Nan''s action, did not attract public attention.


    It was her words that let the second aunt and others drift away.


    A person who yearns for a lifetime?


    Is it her son Ye Jian?


    After hearing this, Mr. Ye was also pleased. He thought that the marriage might be a real drama. So he asked again, "Nannan, what kind of fantasy do you have about your future partner?"


    "Do you mind if he comes from an ordinary family?"


    "For example, was born in our yeyang town?"


    Chen Nan shakes his head: "hero does not ask source."


    "I don''t care about his background, no matter what kind of experience he has had."


    "My partner, as long as I like it, that''s enough."


    "Ha ha, good." When ye asked about this, the stone hanging in his heart immediately put it down and laughed, and then he picked up the glass and directly dried it himself.


    "Nannan, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "You girl, I like it very much."


    "I intend to make me the daughter-in-law of the Ye family. I wonder if you will?"


    Mr. Ye finally said the ultimate intention.


    Ye Ya''s husband and wife are suddenly nervous. Ye Jian holds his breath and waits for Chen Nan''s reply.


    After hearing this, Chen Nan was surprised: "ah... Ah?"


    She looked at Ye Fan and then at master Ye. Her teeth clenched her red lips, and her heart was full of ten thousand fawns, and her pretty face was even scarlet.


    She lowered her head and said with fear, "grandfather, this... Is this not good? I don''t want to get involved in autumn... "


    " ha ha, Nannan, there''s nothing bad about it. Since you have no objection, it''s settled. When they meet their parents on a certain day, they will be able to get married. " See Chen Nan so bashful appearance, the leaf old man son also instantly also understand, knew Chen Nan''s intention.

 Chapter 1483

    Don''t wait for Chen nan to finish, the leaf old man son then hammers the sound.


    As expected, Chen Nan really fell in love with his grandson at first sight.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Nan''s pretty face suddenly dropped deeper and her nervous heart almost jumped out.


    There is guilt, fear and entanglement.


    However, her beautiful longing for love gave Chen Nan great courage.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing


    "Pour your future wife a drink soon!"


    Ye Laozi is also happy, see Ye Jian is still here silly Leng, immediately angry kick him.


    The second aunt was also overjoyed: "that is, don''t be silly, quickly pour a glass of wine for my future daughter-in-law?"


    The second aunt was very happy. She didn''t expect that it would be so smooth today.


    Chen Nan is really going to be their daughter-in-law.


    His son married such white rich and beautiful, in the future, I''m afraid it will not envy others to death.


    The more she thought about it, the more proud she was. She would like to marry Chen Nan into the house tonight.


    Even they are, let alone Ye Jian.


    Ye Jian only felt that happiness came too suddenly, and his hands were shaking.


    "Nannan, thank you for giving me the opportunity to take care of you. I, Ye Jian, will never fail you in the future."


    Ye Jian patted his chest and said, with a proud look, how full of spirit. He even took a look at Ye Fan, who was showing off.


    But Chen Nan was stunned.


    She looked at Ye Jian in front of her eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes, staring huge.


    What... What, it''s him?


    Until this moment, Chen Nan did not know that he was misunderstood.


    After all, she still had extravagant hopes.


    Thinking of this, Chen Nan shakes his head and smiles. The hesitation and entanglement just now dissipated.


    "Nannan, drink?"


    "What''s the matter, don''t you like it?"


    "Yes, girls, it''s normal not to drink."


    "Tea instead of wine."


    Seeing Chen Nan hesitated, he thought she couldn''t drink, so he asked Ye Jian to change a cup of tea for her.


    However, Chen Nan shook her head. She suddenly got up and made a deep bow to Mr. Ye.


    "Nannan, are you?" Master Ye was stunned.


    The second aunt and others were full of doubts.


    But Chen Nan apologized and said, "I''m sorry, grandfather."


    "Just now, I couldn''t express myself clearly, which made you misunderstood."


    "I already have someone in my heart."


    "Moreover, the person in my heart is my brother Xiaofan."


    Chen Nan shallow smile, the words are plain and beautiful.


    Like the cry of a nightingale.


    No taboo, no concealment, so in front of the public, frankly said.


    However, Chen Nan''s words, but only if a huge stone into the sea, in this hall, set off a huge wave.


    "You... You like it, Ye Fan?"


    The leaf old man son Leng in place.


    Ye Ximei is also full of astonishment.


    The second aunt was struck by lightning, and her eyes almost glared out.


    As for Ye Jian, Jiang Yulang and Jiang Yuqing, they are unbelievable.


    In particular, Ye Jian and Jiang Yulang are both jealous and hateful.


    They didn''t think that the person Chen Nan liked was the rubbish of their Ye family!


    At this time, it was Jiang Yuqing who began to take a serious look at his cousin for the first time.


    She is really curious. What charm does Ye Fan have on earth that can attract women like Chen Nan?


    "Miss Chen, do you like him?"


    "Are you kidding?"

 Chapter 1484

    "Not to mention that my nephew, who has achieved nothing, has no place to be worthy of. What''s more, he''s married and has become a son-in-law. "


    "So you can''t have a result at all."


    Ye Fan''s Uncle Ye Tian said repeatedly.


    The old face is full of shock, as if to see the shocking things.


    "Yes, Nannan, are you wrong?"


    "Just like Ye Fan, which of his is worthy of you, and what of him is worth your liking."


    "My son, ye Jianyi, is a good-looking, progressive and business minded son. In the future, he is designated as a multimillionaire, which can be said to be thousands of times better than Ye Fan."


    "Obviously, my son is more suitable for you ~"


    the second aunt urged anxiously.


    However, before she finished her words, Chen Nan was like a kitten stepping on her tail. She said angrily: "stop it!"


    "I don''t allow you to belittle my brother Xiao Fan!"


    "In my heart, my brother Xiaofan is a man who stands up to heaven and earth, and a great hero who dare to do something."


    "Compared with my elder brother Xiaofan, you people can''t add up to his glory."


    Chen Nan said angrily, with sonorous words and powerful sentences. Sharp words are like swords, but they are deeply penetrated into the hearts of all people.


    For a moment, the hall was silent.


    Ye Tian and others looked at each other with an ugly old face.


    Even master ye, at the moment, obviously did not know what to say.


    He did not expect that ye fan had such an important position in the girl''s heart.


    Seeing that the dinner could not end, Ye Fan got up at last and said slowly, "grandfather, we are full. Nannan and I went out first."


    "All right. All right, you go."


    Mr. Ye forced his face to smile and nodded.


    After that, Ye Fan just went to Chen Nan, but with a smile: "OK, I''ll send you away."


    In this way, the public watched the two men leave slowly.


    Until they left for a long time, ye Tian, ye Ya and others still feel strange.


    "A daughter-in-law who has fallen in love with a visiting son-in-law?"


    "My God ~"


    "what kind of bloody plot is this?"


    Ye Xilan felt a burst of emotion.


    -


    in the small town, it is sunny.


    Ye Fan put his hands in his pocket, facing the sun, walking slowly.


    Step on the earth, leaving a rustling sound.


    Behind her, Chen Nan lowered her head, like a child who did something wrong. She followed quietly and did not dare to speak.


    It was not until a long time later that Chen Nan plucked up his courage.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I''m sorry, I didn''t control my temper just now and bumped into your elders."


    "I was wayward." Chen Nan bowed her head and apologized.


    Ye Fan smiles at will: "Nan Nan, why apologize?"


    "I should thank you."


    "You are the only one who protects me from the full table."


    "Sometimes I think that the so-called relatives are not as good as an outsider."


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Chen Nan was originally in a low mood. Suddenly, he saw the blue sky like a cloud.


    Then, she laughs: "hum, of course."


    "I don''t allow anyone to belittle my brother Xiao Fan."


    "By the way, brother Xiao Fan, you won''t be angry when I said I like you just now?"


    "I was forced by circumstances to take you as a shield."


    "If sister Qiu knows, you must help me explain it to her."


    "I don''t want to be the culprit in your relationship."

 Chapter 1485

    Chen Nan looks at Ye Fan and says slowly.


    Pretty face, with a light smile, is very calm to Ye Fan said the previous things.


    Ye Fan replied, "I know."


    "Don''t worry. Your sister Qiu is also a reasonable person."


    "In the future, even if she knew it, she would not go to her heart."


    "Well, I''ll be relieved." Chen Nan nodded with a smile.


    Boom ~


    at this time, at the end of the road, a car sounds.


    Chen Nan''s car has arrived.


    It''s time to go back, miss


    "You have been out for several days, and my wife is worried about you."


    An old man in a suit stepped out of the car and saw Chen Nan. He bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    After hearing this, Chen Nan was not happy.


    "Well, I''ve been complaining all day."


    "I''m with my brother Xiao Fan. What do you have to worry about?"


    Perhaps it is about to leave with Ye Fan, Chen Nan''s mood is a little bad, impatient said.


    In the face of Chen Nan''s blame, the old man was silent, just lowered his head, and did not speak.


    "All right, Nannan."


    "Don''t blame him."


    "He also takes orders."


    "Go back."


    "Chinese New Year is coming. Your parents are expected to be waiting for you at home."


    Ye Fan advised from the side.


    Hear ye fan''s words, Chen Nan this just cleverly nodded: "OK, Xiaofan elder brother."


    "Then Nannan left."


    "I''ll come back to you when I have time."


    Chen Nan reluctantly said, then also sat on the car.


    But the old man did not rush to get on the bus, but looked up at the young man with great interest.


    He was dressed in plain clothes and was born in the countryside.


    But it was such an ordinary person that made the young lady so intimate to him. In particular, the call "brother Xiao Fan" is more intimate.


    He served Chen family for more than ten years, almost watching Chen Nan grow up.


    But it was the first time for him to see the lady''s attitude towards a person.


    This old man is also a person old into fine, quickly to the product of Ye Fan and Chen Nan two people afraid there is an unusual relationship.


    As the housekeeper of the Chen family, he can''t ignore some things.


    Therefore, after Chen Nan got on the bus, the old man looked at Ye Fan and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the relationship between you and my lady?"


    "Why, do you even want to set foot in Nannan''s interpersonal communication?" Ye Fan returned with a smile.


    "Shut up!"


    "My young lady has a jade body and a golden body, and is the name of Nannan that you, a country man, can call out?"


    Ye Fan''s words are like touching the scales of the old man.


    At the next moment, he was very angry and scolded Ye Fan coldly.


    Ye Fan listened and immediately laughed: "interesting."


    "Nannan hasn''t reprimanded me like this. You, a servant, are pretending to be a fox and a tiger. Do you speak to me?"


    "Are you not afraid to let Nannan know and lose your job?"


    For the old man''s scolding, Ye Fan is not angry, just a faint smile.


    The old man''s face is more and more gloomy: "boy, don''t think that relying on rhetoric to fool my young lady, you really regard yourself as the Chen family."


    "I remind you, don''t dream."


    "Some people, not you can covet!"


    "My young lady was born into a rich family with both talent and appearance, and her husband in the future should also be a hero in the world."


    "Not you, a country man."


    "By the way, my lady hasn''t told you her identity yet?"


    "Now, listen to me."


    "Miss, she is the daughter of the Chen family of Jianghai and the only daughter of Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong!"


    "Now, do you understand the huge gap between yourself and the young lady?"


    "If you are sensible, take the initiative to keep a distance with my miss. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."

 Chapter 1486

    The old man had no expression and said coldly.


    The words are full of threats and contempt for ye fan.


    "Young people, it''s better to be down-to-earth."


    "If you want to ascend power and wealth and take a shortcut, you have to see whether you are worthy or not?"


    The old man''s brow is gloomy, to Ye Fan solemn warning.


    Ye Fan is still calm, hands in the pocket, standing there, not afraid of the old man''s awe inspiring eyes, light smile: "is it?"


    "But I don''t think Nannan told you my identity."


    "How can you be a poor boy in Yangzhen?" The old man snorted coldly and said scornfully.


    In his opinion, Ye Fan is just a poor boy in the town. What else can he do.


    Of course, he didn''t care about Ye Fan''s words.


    Ye Fan ignored his words and said to himself.


    "You are right. My name is ye and my name is fan. It''s really just a poor boy from yeyang town. "


    "But Lei Laosan in Jingzhou and Chen Ao in Jianghai all like to call me Mr. Chu."


    What?


    Ye Fan''s words made the old man excited, his pupils shriveled and his eyes widened.


    "Are you, Mr. Chu?"


    Asked the old man.


    But then, the old man''s face turned black: "you bastard, how dare you be?"


    "How dare you pretend to be Mr. Chu?"


    "Do you think I''ll believe it if you say so?"


    The old man repressed his anger and swore.


    Although he has never met Mr. Chu, he has been in the Chen family for many years. Naturally, he has heard many of Mr. Chu''s deeds from Chen Ao.


    In his opinion, Mr. Chu is a very big man. How could he be the poor boy in front of him?


    Ye Fan chuckled: "how, don''t you believe it?"


    "In that case, let''s ask your lady."


    Speaking, Ye Fan immediately waved to Chen Nan not far away: "Nan Nan, you come here."


    "Well?"


    "Brother Xiao Fan, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Seeing ye fan calling, Chen Nan quickly got out of the car and ran over.


    "Nothing serious."


    "It''s the old housekeeper of your family who says I''m pestering you and coveting your family''s property."


    What?


    "And that?"


    Chen Nan was surprised, and then glared at the old man in front of him: "Old Wei, what my brother Xiaofan said is true?"


    "Miss Chen, people are dangerous and have to guard against it. This son contacts you, obviously has ulterior motive The old man said with righteous words.


    "Nonsense


    "My elder brother Xiaofan is Jiangdong Xiaoxiong. In a word, my father also comes to pay homage."


    "Brother, how can you covet me at the foot of my family?"


    "Mr. Wei, I think you are really stupid. Even my father doesn''t dare to offend brother Xiaofan. How dare you talk so nonsense? "


    "If you let my father know, you are nine lives, not enough to kill!"


    Chen Nan''s face flushed with anger and scolded the old man in front of her.


    And the old man heard, the whole person is almost muddled, brain blank.


    "He... He''s really, Mr. Chu... Mr. Chu?"


    God ~


    he... What did he just do?


    At that moment, Wei laohun''s face was pale, and the whole person was almost frightened.


    He turned around, only to see in front of that beautiful young face, gorgeous smile!


    But, how to look at it, I feel that it is so terrible?

 Chapter 1487

    He is just an old housekeeper of the Chen family. Ye Fan is not difficult for him.


    He was just asked by words to leave.


    "Goodbye brother Xiaofan ~"


    the vehicle starts slowly. In the car, Chen Nan waves goodbye to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan stood there with a smile all the time, standing at the intersection of the town, watching Chen Nan leave.


    "Miss, am I... Am I in trouble?"


    "Can I still make it this year?"


    On the way back, the old housekeeper of the Chen family was terrified and said.


    The old man was naturally appalled when he offended such a big man.


    If ye fan had punished him just now, he would have been relieved.


    But now, Ye Fan didn''t investigate his offence at all, which undoubtedly made the old housekeeper have the fear of settling accounts after autumn.


    He is really afraid, after returning to the river, Ye Fan will let Chen Ao to him!


    "Well, you deserve it!"


    "Who let you talk nonsense and offend my brother Xiaofan?"


    "Wait. You''ll have to go back."


    "My father has received a lot of kindness from brother Xiaofan. If he knew your offence today, he would never forgive you lightly!"


    Chen Nan says with open teeth and claws, that ferocious appearance, seem to be deliberately frighten that old man.


    Sure enough, hearing Chen Nan''s words, the old housekeeper was nearly out of his wits, his old face as pale as paper!


    "Miss, you must help me ~"


    "I really didn''t mean to, you must help me to beg for the Lord ~"


    the old housekeeper was undoubtedly scared and his words were shaking.


    "Cluck ~"


    at this time, the car suddenly sounded like a silver bell of laughter.


    Just before meeting, the graceful girl immediately chuckled and trembled.


    "Mr. Wei, I scared you."


    "Don''t worry, my brother Xiao Fan is very kind. Besides, you''re just a little housekeeper, he won''t hate you ~ "


    " as for my parents, I''ll help you keep it secret and won''t tell them. "


    "Just take it easy."


    Chen Nan seemed to see the old guy scared, so he stopped playing tricks on him and laughed.


    Old Wei just long relief tone, that kind of feeling, just as if from the ghost gate pass through a general.


    "Miss, you really scared me to death just now ~"


    "heart disease will be scared by you."


    Old Wei complained.


    "But miss, really, you can come with Mr. Chu, if the master and they know, they will be very happy."


    "Since ancient times, heroes have been matched with beauties. Before Mr. Chu appeared, I always felt that although Jiangdong is big, no one can match my young lady."


    "But now, Mr. Chu''s comet is rising, and his hero is young."


    "Miss and I are a perfect match."


    "Ah, how time flies. I didn''t expect that the little girl who would fall down even when she was walking has found the man who can protect her life."


    Mr. Wei said slowly. In his words, he was gratified and filled with emotion.


    However, Chen Nan shook his head: "it''s still late after all."


    "Brother Xiao Fan, already married."


    "Besides, sister Qiu, she is also very beautiful and excellent." Chen Nan said in a low voice.


    When she said these words, Chen Nan turned her head and looked out of the window. There, the boundless fallen wood retreated wildly, and the cold wind howled in my ears.


    As if, all the troubles and losses in life are left behind.


    Between the loss of consciousness, Chen Nan once again recalled the scene at the Ye family''s banquet today.

 Chapter 1488

    When hearing the words of master ye, Chen Nan really thought that the man in Ye''s mouth was Ye Fan.


    But it turned out that she was finally disappointed.


    Before leaving, she said to Ye Fan that the words on the wine table were just a play on the spot.


    But is that really the case?


    Perhaps, only Chen Nan will know the answer.


    -


    by the time Ye Fan got home, his lunch had already gone.


    "Xiao Fan, come here for me."


    Seeing ye fan, the second aunt and others just looked at him coldly, but he didn''t pay any attention.


    After all, the daughter-in-law, who is on the verge of getting it, just blew it.


    Second aunt don''t hate ye fancai!


    But ye Ximei, with a worried face, called his son to the room.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you and Miss Chen?"


    "You won''t really have..."


    "that''s not going to work."


    "Xiao Fan, you already have a family. Even if the person you marry is no longer in need, it is also your wife. You can''t go out on her back? "


    "Don''t worry, mom." Ye Fan listens to his mother''s words, suddenly helplessly smiles.


    "Don''t laugh!"


    "It''s a very serious question."


    "You must treat me seriously!" Ye Ximei said solemnly.


    Ye Fan comforts a way: "Mom, you said these, I all know."


    "Don''t worry, Mu orange is very good to me, and I won''t do anything sorry for mu orange."


    "As for Nannan and I, they are just friends."


    "Nannan said she liked me just now. She was just playing games and fooling my two aunts."


    "Speaking of this, you have to talk about my grandfather, my second aunt''s toad wants to eat swan meat, but my grandfather is also involved in this matter."


    "Isn''t this a random pattern of mandarin ducks?"


    "Nannan''s family is a big family, not to mention that it''s wrong that they are not in charge of the family. If Nannan really married him, how could Nannan be happy?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Nannan won''t agree, nor will I!"


    Ye Fan some sullen said.


    He originally invited Chen nan to come home as a guest, but now it''s better. Ye Fan feels ashamed when he comes out of such a small moth.


    But ye Ximei heard it, but she chuckled.


    "You don''t look up to your cousin, you fellow?"


    "Although Ye Jian is not a normal child, his mind is better than you."


    "Especially in business. Last year, half of the orders from your second uncle''s food factory came from your brother."


    But ye fan listened, but did not care.


    These achievements in front of ordinary people, perhaps not vulgar. But in Ye Fan''s eyes, what''s the difference between them.


    "Well, since you have nothing to do with Nannan, I''m relieved."


    "By the way, it will be new year''s Eve in a few days. Don''t you say that Mu orange will come to celebrate the new year, and when will he come?"


    "Your grandfather and they all want to meet."


    "After three years of marriage, it''s time to bring it back."


    "Ugly daughter-in-law, you have to see your father-in-law."


    Fan seems to think of what leaves.


    Ye Fan nodded: "well, mom, don''t worry. Mu orange is designated to come back to see you this year."


    "As for which day, I''m not sure. I''ll call in the evening to ask."


    "Well." Ye Ximei nodded, then reminded, "and, this period of time, less frown your second aunt''s eyebrows."


    "At the lunch table, Chen Nan said in public that you are the one you like, but you are in the limelight. Your second uncle and his family are disgraceful."


    "I hate you now?"

 Chapter 1489

    Listening to his mother''s story, Ye Fan is helpless to smile.


    Chen Nan that wench, net pulls hatred to oneself.


    "But hate it."


    "It''s not a day or two for them to look down on me anyway."


    Ye Fan says lightly, a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance.


    After mother and son talk to play, Ye Fan accompanies quietly to play.


    At this time, it is the 26th day of the first month of the lunar calendar. There are only four days left for the new year''s Eve.


    These days are also the most lively period of the Chinese New Year.


    Almost every day, Ye Fan takes Lu Wenjing to the market in a nearby town to buy new year''s goods and Spring Festival couplets.


    Of course, you can''t help buying some snacks for Lu Wenjing.


    Come to Ye Yang town only a few days time, Lu Wenjing is raised by Ye Fan, small face all big circle.


    The little girl seems to like such a life. Several times her parents called and asked her to go home. However, Lu Wenjing did not go back. She said that she would spend the Spring Festival with brother Xiaofan.


    In this regard, Lu Mingze and his wife are helpless.


    As for Ye Fan''s mother and son, she would not mind if Lu Wenjing lived longer.


    Ye Ximei, in particular, has been alone for so many years. Now that ye fan is back, together with this chirping, lively and lovely girl, she suddenly feels that the new year is full of flavor.


    The family is also lively, no longer as in previous years, cold and quiet.


    Sometimes, ye Ximei saw Ye Fan playing quietly and smiling, she would leave tears.


    It was tears of joy, tears of joy.


    In the past, ye Ximei was most afraid of Chinese New Year.


    Other people''s home, husband and wife harmony, children and grandchildren, a family happy.


    However, after visiting her parents, she watched the Spring Festival Gala alone, the lights outside, and the fireworks in the starry river.


    No one stood with her at dusk, no one asked her whether porridge could be warm.


    People, only in the festival, will really feel lonely.


    Alone, that''s not home.


    ...


    time, like flowing water at the fingertips, is constantly passing by.


    With the new year''s Eve approaching, the new year''s flavor in the town is becoming more and more intense.


    On the road, we often see children in groups, with all kinds of firecrackers.


    Some use cannons to explode pop cans, others use guns to blast ice.


    There are bear children, put the gun on the dung, and when someone passes by, they light the gun and run far away.


    Finally, with a bang, followed by passers-by "tear heart crack lung" angry curse.


    This is not, Ye Fan''s second aunt was so bombed once, and finally ran back home with a full body of "excrement".


    That embarrassed appearance, but let just see Lu Wenjing smile straight waist.


    As for the bear children, they were all laughing.


    Of course, after the second aunt changed her clothes, she went from house to house, and the bear children were naturally beaten up.


    In addition to this incident, these days, it is also calm.


    Second aunt, they are busy greeting little aunt, naturally did not mind to pay attention to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s little aunt Ye Xilan is going to celebrate the new year in her hometown. Jiang Yulang and her brother and sister have not gone back, so their mother and son are all under Ye Yang''s control.


    Jiang Yulang and Ye Jian live together. Ye Xilan and her daughter, Jiang Yuqing, live in Uncle Ye Fan''s house.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan couldn''t live in the place, but his family lived in it.


    After ye Ximei knows, it is impossible not to be angry.


    This is the same relatives, but not the same treatment, anyone will be angry.


    But what''s the use of being angry?

 Chapter 1490

    After all, the house belongs to others. Who they want to let live in and who they don''t want to live in is the freedom of others. Even if ye Ximei is angry, she can only break her teeth and swallow in her stomach.


    However, Ye Fan was calm from the beginning to the end.


    He often advised his mother to relax.


    "We will treat others as others do to us."


    "Why bother with such things?"


    Listening to his son''s consolation, ye Ximei''s heart is not taste.


    It is not so much anger, ye Ximei heart more, or self blame.


    "Xiao Fan, it''s all mother''s fault."


    "Mom has no ability and makes you look down upon."


    Ye Ximei is very clear that the grievances suffered by their mother and son in the Ye family these years, frankly speaking, are still due to their mediocrity and incompetence.


    The miserable experiences of their mother and son in the first half of their lives are doomed to be looked down upon by others wherever they go.


    "Aunt ye, don''t blame yourself."


    "You are not wrong, and so is brother Xiaofan."


    "It''s them who look down on people."


    "But aunt ye, wait and see. Sooner or later, they will regret it."


    "Brother Xiaofan, he is very powerful ~"


    suddenly, Lu Wenjing''s tender and clever voice came from his ear.


    I saw the little girl, waving the delicate fist, comforting Ye Ximei.


    Ye Ximei saw, chuckled, and then spoiled rubbed the little girl''s head.


    For Lu Wenjing''s words, ye Ximei only thinks that she is comforting herself.


    How can she take a child seriously.


    A day passed quickly.


    When a ray of morning light up, a new day, coming!


    This year is the last day of the lunar calendar, which is the thirtieth day of the lunar new year.


    After breakfast, Ye Fan and Lu Wenjing put up Spring Festival couplets together, and cleaned and cleaned the furniture.


    In the new year''s new year, not only do people need to be renovated, but also their household items should be replaced with new ones.


    Moreover, in order to add a lively atmosphere, Lu Wenjing also moved out a stereo from her home, connected her mobile phone Bluetooth, and played songs in the yard.


    Song melodious, mixed landing quiet happy laughter, but it is particularly lively and warm.


    Even the old man ye, also under the infection of the little girl, grinned happily.


    "It''s better to be a child ~"


    "free and carefree."


    Looking at the little girl who followed Ye Fan to clean up and work hard, Mr. Ye was glad to smile.


    "Ah?"


    "It''s very exciting."


    "I heard you singing in the front yard."


    "Not afraid to disturb the people."


    At this time, ye Tian and ye Ya brothers have nothing to do, so they come to visit the old man and discuss the matter of going to the mausoleum to worship their ancestors in the afternoon.


    Seeing ye fan and ye fan cleaning, ye Ya ordered: "just in time, Xiao Fan, after finishing your work for your grandfather, you can go to the front yard and help your aunt clean up."


    "What''s more, paste up the Spring Festival couplets of your uncle''s and second uncle''s


    Yeah?


    On hearing this, Mr. Ye frowned: "what about Xiaojian and Yulang? Let them help with the housework


    "They drove to the city early in the morning for skiing and were not at home. Besides, how can they do all these chores? "


    "You don''t know that your grandson has never done housework since he was a child."


    "As for Yulang and Yuqing, they are both Wenquxing. If you hold a pen pole, you can''t hold a broom."


    "Anyway, Ye Fan has no place to use all his strength. It''s just right to let him do this kind of work." Ye Ya slowly said, a pair of reasonable appearance.

 Chapter 1491

    Hearing Ye Ya''s words, Lu Wenjing was almost angry.


    God, there are such shameless people in the world?


    His own child, not willing to let him do such chores, but ordered his brother Xiaofan to do it?


    How can there be such a truth in the world?


    However, do not wait for Lu Wenjing to speak, Ye Fan is a chuckle: "uncle, second uncle, I''m afraid I''m sorry."


    "I''ll go to the fat man''s house to help. I don''t think I can come back for a while."


    "So you''d better do it yourself?"


    Yeah?


    "Fat man''s house?"


    "Just your friends?"


    "Let him wait."


    "Clean your two uncles'' house before you go."


    "It''s just an outsider. Isn''t it closer than your two uncles?" Ye Ya said in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan replied with a smile: "Hey, second uncle, you are really right."


    "This time when I go home, the fat man will hold a banquet to welcome me."


    "You can''t match that, uncle."


    "Well, no more. We have to hurry."


    Ye Fan seems to be deliberately gas Ye Ya two people, after saying a few words, they call landing Wenjing to the fat man''s house.


    "Big nephew?"


    ...


    "don''t go, nephew?"


    ...


    "you..."


    Ye Ya is still shouting at the back, but ye fan does not care.


    This kind of disregard makes Ye Ya gnash his teeth.


    "Well, old man, look at the good grandson you raise!"


    "It''s just a white eyed wolf ~"


    "I''m calling on him to help. If he doesn''t, he''ll just run to work for outsiders!"


    "What does that mean?"


    "Didn''t it mean to embarrass us?"


    "Elder sister, you son of a bitch, you just look at him, don''t scold him a few words?"


    Ye Ya is angry and angry. After finishing the fire, he looks at Ye Ximei.


    Ye Ximei light way: "I think Xiaofan does well."


    "Besides, that''s what he''s got."


    "He will do what others do to him."


    "But you, uncle, don''t you reflect on yourself? Why is it better to be a stranger in your nephew''s heart?"


    "You ~" has just been hated by Ye Fan. Now ye Ya is blocked by her sister and can''t speak. Ye Ya''s face is ugly and abnormal.


    "Well, sister, since you said that."


    "After that day, when ye fan gets married, don''t expect me to help you!"


    "Don''t you say that we are not as good as an outsider, and then you can go to the outsider for help."


    Ye Ya is very angry and laughs, cold hum says.


    "All right


    "Shut up, you?"


    "As if you helped?"


    "Three years ago, Xiao Fan got married. Don''t you say you''ve worked hard. Did you pay a dime?"


    "And now you have the face to threaten your sister with this?"


    The leaf old man son immediately anger way, a few words scold leaf ya a dog blood drenched head.


    Ye Ya realized that ye fan was married.


    Just now I was angry and forgot about Ye Fan''s being a son-in-law.


    Now being denounced by the old man in person, ye Ya''s old face is also a little ugly, explaining: "Dad, this can''t blame me, who let Ye Fan become a door-to-door son-in-law?"


    "Who will take part in such shameful things?"


    Ye Ya tried to explain.


    "Well, Dad, don''t mention the old sesame and rotten millet."


    "In the afternoon, I will go to the mausoleum to worship my ancestors. When will I go?"


    Ye Tian sees this, but he makes a voice and staggers the topic. He discusses the matter with the old man.

 Chapter 1492

    As for ye fan, he took Lu Wenjing to the fat man''s house to play.


    This year is the first year after the fat man and Du Wenya got married. When ye fan arrived, Du Wenya was also there.


    The couple were naturally overjoyed to see Ye Fan.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "fange, I''m going to find you."


    "Are you all right today?"


    "In a moment, we''ll go to the market and buy some fireworks and firecrackers."


    "Don''t leave at noon. Let''s have a good drink."


    The fat man hugged Ye Fan''s shoulder and laughed.


    It''s the first time that a fat man has been so happy since he graduated from school.


    Think about it, if you want to hold a beauty home, fat people are not happy.


    In this regard, Ye Fan naturally did not dampen his interest and readily agreed.


    For fat people, it''s just the first year after marriage.


    But with Ye Fan, this may be the last year of life.


    During this period of time, Ye Fan tried to make himself calm and calm and accompany his relatives and friends through the new year.


    But is Ye Fan''s heart really peaceful?


    The ten-year plan is at the last moment.


    I''m afraid no one will be calm.


    Even ye fan.


    The biggest worry in his heart now is whether the jade prepared by Li Er and Li Er can be delivered safely.


    , time goes on.


    At noon, Ye Fan did not go home and stayed at the fat man''s home for a meal.


    Nothing in the afternoon, is in a rub up mahjong.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the fat man will go to the grave with his father.


    Ye Fan also took Lu Wenjing home.


    On the way back, Lu Wenjing asked Ye Fan: "brother Xiaofan, why don''t you go to the grave and worship your ancestors with your grandparents?"


    Ye Fan replied, "Ye Yang town is not my ancestral land. Why should I worship?"


    "Although my surname is ye, in the eyes of my two uncles, I, Ye Fan, still belong to another surname."


    Ye Fan slowly said, in the words, full of calm.


    Lu Wenjing was more curious: "where is the ancestral land of Xiaofan''s brother?"


    "Don''t you go back to worship your ancestors?"


    "I heard from my mother that during the Spring Festival, boys would go to the mausoleum to worship their ancestors, burn some paper money for the dead and bring them back for the new year. And when he dies, he will be buried in his ancestral grave. "


    "My ancestral land?"


    Lu Wenjing''s words, however, have aroused Ye Fan''s many memories.


    But after a long time, he still shook his head and laughed at himself.


    "I''m just an abandoned son of the Chu family. How can I talk about the land of my ancestors?"


    "It''s just a ghost after all."


    "As for what happens after my death, I''ll bury it anywhere."


    "Where to bury your bones, where is your home?"


    Ye Fan''s faint voice, as if swept by the breeze, is slowly ringing in this square heaven and earth.


    -


    -


    -


    and at the same time.


    Fenghai City, Qingshan Town, a hundred miles away.


    Dozens of luxury cars, each of which is priceless, stretches for thousands of kilometers and slowly drives in.


    If only, all rivers converge to the sea!


    The low roar converged into a stream, shaking the world.


    With the entry of these vehicles, the calm of the town for a year was finally broken.


    Until, leading a Rolls Royce phantom, in front of an old house, slowly stopped.


    The door opened and a middle-aged man in a suit.


    Between the dragon and the tiger, full of dignity.


    Every move and every move has the domineering momentum of a superior person.


    If you live in a high position for a long time.


    After getting off the bus, the middle-aged man stood in front of the car and looked up at the front.


    There, a simple house, located here. Like a wild beast, watching the world.

 Chapter 1493

    The door of the old house is closed, and the stone steps in front of the door are also pockmarked. The old locust tree in the courtyard is towering into the clouds.


    In the eye, every place of this old house is almost full of vicissitudes and massiness of the years.


    Of course, in front of this old house, the most eye-catching thing is the huge plaque in front of the door.


    The last two big characters are full of strength.


    Even standing in front of the door can make people feel a great oppression.


    It''s the Chu mansion.


    Yes, the house in front of me is the old house of the Chu family.


    In front of the courtyard, the middle-aged man stood erect for a long time.


    Finally, bend your legs and kneel down in front of the door.


    "Grandma, grandson Zhenghong, take the descendants of the Chu family back home to worship their ancestors!"


    "At the same time, to see grandma."


    "May grandma be in good health and live forever!"


    The voice of men is powerful, resounding all over the world.


    And with the man kneeling, behind him, those who came with him all knelt down and worshipped one after another.


    "Great grandson Chu Tianqi, come to see my grandmother!"


    "May grandparents be in good health and live forever ~"


    ...


    "I wish my grandparents good health and a long life ~"


    ...


    before the old house, dozens of people kneel together.


    The voice of reverence and reverence, however, converged into a stream, sweeping the world.


    The residents of the small town were all disturbed by it and came to watch.


    After seeing the scene in front of him, he was shocked.


    However, people worshipped for a long time, but there was no response in the old house.


    I don''t know how long, in the door, just came an old man''s deep and vicissitudes voice.


    "Zhenghong?"


    "I remember you. You are the one who abandoned his wife and son."


    "What about your father, the bad offspring, didn''t come this year?"


    "Have no face to see me or the ancestors of the Chu family?"


    The old woman asked in a deep voice, but in her words, there was a little resentment and displeasure.


    "Granny, my father is old and frail. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come this year."


    "Before I went back to my hometown, my father asked me to say hello to your old man for him."


    The man is still kneeling down again and again, respectfully returning.


    There was no complaint because of the old man''s accusation.


    "Is it?"


    "He is very filial!"


    "You go back and tell him that he won''t have to come to the ancestral land of Chu family for the rest of his life."


    "Even if he is dead, I will not allow him to be buried here."


    "Ten years ago, when he drove my Xiao Fan out of the Chu family, I no longer recognized him as a beast!"


    "And you, you can''t even protect your wife and son. You can be the head of the Chu family?"


    "Why sweep the world if you don''t sweep a house?"


    "Xiaofan is the only descendant of our Chu family, who is the successor of our ancestors


    "You contemptuous descendants, however, disobeyed the wishes of our ancestors and drove my grandson Xiaofan out of the Chu family?"


    "I tell you that if you don''t get my Xiaofan back, you will not be allowed to enter the old house of the Chu family, and you will not be eligible to go back to your hometown to worship your ancestors."


    "Where you come from, go where you come from ~"


    the old man said in a cold voice, with dignity and anger in his words.


    Like the sound of crushed gravel, reverberates in this world.


    In the face of the old man''s indignation, Chu Zhenghong bowed his head and knelt down.


    In the heart, there is an inexplicable mood swept.


    Ten years later, Chu Zhenghong didn''t expect that his grandmother, the oldest old lady of the Chu family, had no less concern for her son.


    On the contrary, it will last forever!

 Chapter 1494

    However, when Chu Zhenghong was silent, a man kneeling behind Chu Zhenghong immediately looked up and said respectfully, "grandma, grandson Zhengliang, bring your son Tianqi to pay New Year''s greetings to you."


    "You don''t want to see us, but you can open the door and let your great grandson, Tianqi, kowtow to you."


    "The filial piety of the next generation."


    As Chu Zhengliang spoke, he winked at his son, Chuqi, and asked him to say something nice to the old lady.


    At this time, there was a sneer in the old house.


    "Oh, Tianqi?"


    "How brave you are


    "Is it possible for you, the younger generation of the Chu family, to decide for themselves?"


    "How dare you call yourself" Tianqi "when your ancestors did not show up


    "Are you not afraid that the word" heaven "can''t bear the fate of your son


    "It''s nonsense!"


    The old man was suddenly furious and his voice was like thunder.


    Some words are more aggressive, scared Chu Qitian father and son old face pale.


    Finally, Chu Zhengliang replied bitterly: "grandma, Tianqi is the leader of the Chu family. It was decided by his father and his family after a long discussion


    "Heaven is equal to him, and inherits the generation of" heaven ", which is popular expectation


    "Enough!" The old man was angry again and said, "heaven is the only way that the ancestors granted it."! Do you really think that if you change your name, you will be the descendants of Chu family? "


    "All right, get out of here."


    "The glory of the Chu family is over with you unworthy descendants."


    It seemed that the old man didn''t want to talk to them any more. After one last word, there was no voice.


    No matter how the descendants of the Chu family call outside, they can''t wait to respond.


    In this way, they knelt at the door for a long time, and then they left in the evening.


    I wanted to go back to my hometown before New Year''s Eve. But until they left, they still couldn''t get in the door of Chu''s old house.


    Finally, just like in previous years, he left bitterly.


    -


    -


    it is already evening and the sun is setting.


    Ye Yang Town, Jingzhou.


    Ye Fan and Lu Wenjing have also returned home.


    Tonight is the new year''s Eve. According to the usual practice, the Ye family will return to the old man and have dinner with him.


    In the past, people were not enough.


    But this year, for Mr. Ye, is undoubtedly the most complete year.


    Not only Ye Fan came back, but even ye Xilan, the little daughter of the old man, also took her children back to her mother''s home for the new year.


    The whole Ye family, except ye Yuyan, is basically complete tonight.


    On the wine table, meals are served one by one, and the Spring Festival Gala is broadcast on TV.


    Of course, the Spring Festival Gala in this era, more just as a background music role, really watch the whole process, not many people.


    It''s not just Ye''s family. Tonight, throughout China, countless families are gathered together, waiting for the departure of the old year and the arrival of the new year.


    Outside, the stars are all over the sky. The boundless fireworks burst into the sky, mixed with the lights, but lit up the lonely starry sky.


    With the deafening sound of firecrackers, the dumplings also went to the pot.


    The steaming heat, like the fantasy of life in people''s heart, is eager for the next year''s day, and is thriving!


    The Spring Festival, the gathering of thousands of years of history of the prosperous Festival, on this day, I do not know how many away from home outside the vagrant, tearful!

 Chapter 1495

    In the old house of the Ye family, the Ye family sat together and gathered together.


    While chatting about the daily life, he waited for Ye Jian and his family to come back.


    Ye Jian and Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister went to play in the city, but they haven''t come home yet.


    When I called just now, I said that I was on my way back.


    New year''s Eve night, people have not arrived, the new year''s Eve dinner has not started.


    Ye Xilan several brothers and sisters chat with the old man, while Lu Wenjing pesters Ye Fan to play games with her.


    The sky was full of stars and the sky was ablaze with fireworks.


    Yeyang town tonight is as bright as day!


    "Well, you said that time passed quickly."


    "In a twinkling of an eye, even Xiaojian and them are at the age of talking about marriage."


    "His sister-in-law, if you are in Jianghai, please pay attention to your nephew."


    "Let''s see who''s a good girl who hasn''t married yet, and introduce them to us."


    "Although my son has no shortage of girlfriends around him, I don''t like what he talks about."


    "It''s not good for anything but good-looking."


    "My son is too simple to see a good-looking girl will not IQ, a few words will be coaxed around."


    "Do you think it''s just the child. We''re mothers and aunts. Can''t we help him with snacks?"


    "Otherwise, I''ll be cheated by women sooner or later."


    At the dinner table, the second aunt sighed.


    She was filled with sorrow at the thought of her son.


    Seeing that her son is more than 20 years old, she has not met a girl who satisfies her. She is naturally anxious.


    A few days ago, I finally fell in love with one, but who could have thought that the girl was blind and loved Ye Fan.


    Even she felt ridiculous at that time.


    But looking back, it is estimated that ye fan and Chen Nan have a good communication, deliberately let the girl say so.


    To embarrass their family!


    Because of this matter, from that day on, the second aunt did not pay attention to Ye Fan, and did not even give them a good face.


    "Second sister-in-law, see what you say."


    "Don''t worry. I''m just such a nephew. I don''t care about his affairs?"


    "But, sister-in-law, if you ask me to help you, you might as well ask my elder brother and sister-in-law to help you."


    "My elder brother is the deputy county magistrate. On the first day of the new year''s day, the people who come to pay New Year''s greetings to the elder brother and sister-in-law are not going through the threshold?"


    "Big brother is in a high position and has a wide range of contacts."


    "Maybe he can find you a daughter of the mayor''s family if he comes forward to help you?"


    Ye Xilan said with a smile.


    Dongmei is repeatedly shaking his head: "OK, Xilan, you don''t make fun of your big brother."


    "If your elder brother really has such ability, Xiao Fan will not enter Yunzhou."


    "In this life, it''s life."


    Talking about Ye Fan, Dongmei is a burst of sympathy and sigh.


    "You can''t say that, sister-in-law."


    "How can Xiaofan compare with Jianjian?"


    "Jianjian people are handsome and eloquent. And second brother is also a famous entrepreneur in our town. "


    "What kind of girl can''t be found under the condition of construction?"


    Second aunt has not said what, Ye Fan''s little aunt Ye Xilan is the first to refuse, immediately dissatisfied way.


    "That''s it."


    "Sister in law, I don''t like to hear that."


    "Can Xiaojian be compared with Ye Fan''s son-in-law?"


    The second aunt asked in the same way.


    Dongmei saw this and repeatedly explained that she didn''t mean it because you misunderstood her.


    These several people talk, one side of Ye Ximei, facial expression is undoubtedly some ugly.

 Chapter 1496

    These people praise Ye Jian just as well, but how many meanings does it mean to carry one and belittle another?


    Even ye fan, at this time is also unconsciously frowned.


    On weekdays, it''s just what they say. Ye Fan doesn''t have a common understanding with them.


    But tonight, new year''s Eve, this is a happy day, they are still like this, this is not deliberately to their mother add congestion?


    In the heart of anger, Ye Fan will get up, but at this time, a pair of palms is stretched over, put Ye Fan''s arm above.


    It was my mother''s hand.


    She shook her head at Ye Fan, and her charming face was calm and kind.


    In that way, it seems to be appeasing Ye Fan and making him endure.


    Tonight is new year''s Eve. Ye Ximei doesn''t want to be unhappy on this new year''s Eve.


    After all, the old man is still here.


    Home and everything, it should be in the face of the old man.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to sit back again.


    For the little aunt, their cold words, all should not hear.


    "Mom and Dad, we''re back."


    After a while, there was a loud noise outside the door.


    Ye Jian and Jiang Yulang, brother and sister, came in happily, carrying a lot of bags.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "It''s mainly about buying these things. It''s delayed."


    "All for you."


    "This wine is for grandparents. There are also Auntie''s, uncle''s and aunt''s


    As soon as Ye Jian came in, he warmly distributed gifts to his relatives.


    Not only Ye Jian, but also Jiang Yulang and his brother and sister also bought new year gifts for these elders.


    But it seems to be deliberately to Ye Fan''s family, the three brothers and sisters, to all people have sent a time, but not to Ye Ximei.


    Not even this aunt, let alone Ye Fan''s cousin.


    All of a sudden, ye Ximei''s face is more pale, and his face is lower and deeper.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Jianjian is a family. What''s polite?"


    "Cost you money."


    "Sit down and eat quickly. Must you be hungry?"


    Ye Xilan was overjoyed to see that Ye Jian had given her a set of expensive cosmetics.


    Happy, he quickly got up and asked Ye Jian to take their seats.


    How kind is that between words and deeds?


    PA ~


    however, perhaps because of her excitement, ye Xilan accidentally knocked down the water cup on the table, and the water in it immediately flowed down, and the seat originally reserved for Ye Jian was splashed with water.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "look, I''m so happy to see my nephew that I''ve spilled my cup."


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing


    "Go and get a stool for your brother and change this one."


    After ye Xilan finished laughing, she immediately turned around and directed at Ye Fan.


    At this time, Ye Fan is drinking tea.


    In front of me, the fragrance of tea is dense and hot.


    After hearing Ye Xilan''s words, Ye Fan''s face suddenly became cold.


    He held the teacup and sneered, "let me move the chair?"


    "You deserve it?"


    The words were like a cold wind.


    After saying that, Ye Fan then picks up the tea cup and drinks it up in one gulp!


    For a moment, the whole hall was quiet.


    Obviously, ye Tian and others did not expect that ye fan should say how impolite words?


    Ye Xilan''s face, immediately look down, there is anger swept in the heart.


    "Ye Fan, you uncivilized thing!"


    "What did you say about me?"

 Chapter 1497

    "You don''t have a big or a small bastard. How dare you disrespect your elders?"


    "And say I''m not worthy?"


    "What happened to your son-in-law who asked you to move a chair for Xiaojian?"


    "Is it hard for you to die?"


    "The fart skill is useless, but the shelf is not small!"


    "There are five people and six people all day


    "I don''t know. I thought you were the leader of the municipal Party committee?"


    "I don''t know what you can do to put on airs for us, a coward."


    Ye Fan''s words, is undoubtedly thoroughly infuriated Ye Xilan.


    Under the anger, ye Xilan no doubt also regardless of what relatives face, directly tear face to Ye Fan furiously.


    "That''s it."


    "A visiting son-in-law was angry with his mother-in-law. He ran here and threw his anger at us?"


    "You''re going to get a chair for my son and blow it up?"


    "The backbone is not small!"


    "But if you have the backbone, don''t be a son-in-law."


    "I''m a loser. What big tail wolf are you carrying here?"


    "If your grandfather had not been protecting you, we would have driven you out of the Ye family."


    "You know that your two uncles are also disgraced with you."


    "When you become a son-in-law, you still have the face to come back?"


    "Shameless thing!"


    "I used to think you were pathetic and abandoned by the family."


    "Now it seems that your father doesn''t want you because you are such a coward."


    Last time, because of Chu Nan''s affairs, the second aunt''s heart was filled with anger.


    Ye Fan''s words are not good again tonight. Undoubtedly, the second aunt takes this opportunity to burst out the dissatisfaction and anger that ye fan has accumulated in these days.


    The words are no doubt extremely ugly!


    However, ye Ximei, who has been silent for a long time after the second aunt''s words have just fallen, suddenly gets up.


    She raised her hand. In the trembling eyes, she slapped her in the face of her second aunt.


    Ye Ximei''s hand is so cruel.


    Clear sound, trembling all people here.


    It is the second aunt himself, but also by Ye Ximei to directly smoke muddled.


    She covered her face in disbelief.


    The next moment, the screams of surprise and anger suddenly rang out.


    "You... Dare you hit me?"


    "You''re the one to fight!" Ye Ximei looks cold and says angrily, "am I still here? How dare you insult my son? "


    "When my son Xiaofan is a child who has no father''s pain and no mother''s love?" Ye Ximei was furious, and her pretty face was full of anger.


    "Before, you insulted my mother and son again and again. As a parent and daughter of Ye, I could bear it for my father''s sake."


    "But one by one, you''ve become more and more fierce, and you don''t know how to repent


    "Yes, our mother and son were expelled by the Chu family, but even so, it is not your reason to insult my mother and son!"


    "Listen to what you''ve just said. That''s what an aunt can say?"


    "It''s like a poisonous woman!"


    "Today, don''t say it''s you. Ye Tian and ye ya say these words, and ye Ximei also incites them."


    "It''s a matter of course to be a sister''s younger brother."


    Ye Ximei''s words are fierce and fierce, and his angry voice is only like the echo of thunder.


    The momentum of Ye''s parents and daughters is fully displayed at this moment!


    Before, ye Ximei was domineering and ruthless in ye Jiaben.


    At that time, when the four brothers and sisters did not have a family, ye Ximei, the elder sister, made up her mind.


    When the elder sister''s words, ye Tian, they dare not say a word!


    However, after that failed marriage, ye Ximei''s temperament changed greatly.


    After returning to Ye''s home, he was no longer as strong and overbearing as before. He learned to endure, to bear hardships, and to be patient.


    But now, seeing his son humiliated, ye Ximei can no longer tolerate it.


    The sonorous sound, just like a sword, frightens the Ye family, but no one dares to speak.

 Chapter 1498

    It is also intended to protect his wife''s Ye Ya before. After seeing the ferocity of Ye Ximei, he undoubtedly shrunk his head back and did not dare to frown at this time.


    Ye Ya was afraid of her sister since she was a child. Later, their mother and son were expelled, and their situation was broken. After they returned home, ye Ya''s fear of Ye Ximei just faded.


    Now many years later, the elder sister is angry again.


    Ye Ya suddenly found that the fear that had been dominated by her sister came back.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall of Ye''s family was silent again.


    Only left, ye Ximei''s angry voice echoes.


    Ye Xilan, who was still ferocious and ferocious just now, immediately dissipated his arrogance. He snorted coldly and turned his head, but he did not dare to say another word.


    However, when the atmosphere here reached freezing point, Ye Jian stepped out and stood in front of his mother, looked at Ye Ximei and said in a cold voice, "hum, my father, they are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you!"


    "Why do you beat my mother?"


    "What qualifications do you have?"


    "Is my mother wrong?"


    "Isn''t Ye Fan a loser?"


    "If he was not a waste, which man would be willing to be a son-in-law?"


    "Because of your mother and son, our whole Ye family has been ridiculed! I can''t raise my head in town. "


    "If we didn''t hit you, how dare you beat my mother?"


    "It''s my mother, snake and scorpion. I think it''s you who are kind-hearted!"


    Seeing his mother beaten, Ye Jian became a son, and his eyes turned red at that time.


    Also regardless of what the difference between young and old, toward the leaf sunset eyebrow angry rebuke.


    At this time, Jiang Yulang also stood up and said, "yes


    "What''s wrong with my aunt?"


    "Is it not a fact that ye fan is mediocre and incompetent?"


    "Why do you beat my aunt?"


    "An abandoned son, an abandoned wife, two abandoned dogs, my uncle, they let you live, has done their utmost."


    "You don''t know that gratitude is enough. You still bite the hand that feeds you?"


    "You are so ungrateful


    Hu ~


    after Jiang Yulang said this, the doors and windows of the room were blown in an instant, and the cold wind swept in from outside.


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s teacup was put down immediately.


    He raised his head, and there was no joy or sorrow in his delicate face.


    A pair of cold eyes, as if from nine you, full of forest and cold.


    "What did you say just now?"


    "Who do you say is an abandoned woman?"


    Ye Fan suddenly asked, the cold voice, without any emotional implication.


    At the moment of the sound, it''s creepy.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s eyes, Jiang Yulang and others shivered unconsciously.


    However, Jiang Yulang soon calmed down.


    No matter what they dare to do with their mother.


    Therefore, under such consideration, Jiang Yulang was still adamant: "I say who, you know yourself!"


    At the moment when Jiang Yulang''s words just fell, Ye Fan did not know when, but he had already left.


    With a slap, Ye Fan slapped Jiang Yulang on the ground.


    The original handsome face, even if there is a bright red palm print.


    Nose blood mixed with tears, tears flowing!


    This... This?


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the Ye family were all confused.


    The hall is quiet.


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Fan''s ruthlessness!

 Chapter 1499

    "You... Dare you hit me?"


    Jiang Yulang was even more frightened and angry.


    He got up from the ground, covered his face, a pair of old eyes staring at the huge, incredible looking at Ye Fan in front of him.


    He never thought that ye fan would dare to beat him in front of so many people?


    How dare he is!


    At that moment, Jiang Yulang was like a rooster stepped on his tail and roared: "son of a bitch, do you dare to beat me?"


    "I declare you''re done!"


    "You humble son-in-law, who gave you courage?"


    "I''m a Wenqu star of the Ye family. You abandoned son of the Chu family, a useless loser. How dare you beat me?"


    However, Ye Fan turned a deaf ear and slapped him again.


    With a bang, Jiang Yulang, who just got up from the ground, is pasted on the ground by Ye Fan.


    "If you insult me, that''s all."


    "But insulting my mother is unforgivable!"


    "To my mother, get down on your knees and apologize."


    "At once!"


    "Ma''am ~"


    the words are loud and sonorous, just like thunder.


    Under Ye Fan''s fury, the temperature of the whole hall almost all dropped three points at this time.


    Cold words, with unquestionable dignity.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "What kind of thing do you dare to make Yulang apologize?"


    "You deserve it?"


    At this time, seeing Jiang Yulang beaten, Ye Jian comes out, but roars angrily at Ye Fan.


    Without any nonsense, Ye Fan walks up and slaps him on his face.


    Hearing a scream, Ye Jian fell to the ground like a dog.


    "And you!"


    "I have no respect. It seems that the lesson I gave you last time is not enough."


    "In that case, I will kneel down and apologize to my mother."


    "Kneel down now!"


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes are cold. Drink it again with a cold voice.


    "Son of a bitch, hit me in the face?"


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Being beaten in public, Ye Jian also seems to be crazy. He has to fight hard with Ye Fan when he jumps up.


    However, Ye Fan slapped the past again and pasted Ye Jian on the ground again.


    "I repeat, I apologize!" Fan whispered.


    "No way!"


    PA ~


    again, Ye Fan beat up half of his face.


    "Yes, in that case, I''ll call you to apologize!"


    Cold voice, quietly sounded.


    After that, Ye Fan no longer cares about his kinship. He comes forward and slaps Ye Jian and Jiang Yulang in the face with a slap in the back hand and the front hand.


    The crisp slap in the face is like a sword singing, echoing one after another in the hall.


    Obviously, Ye Fan is really angry this time.


    Before these people offended themselves, in the face of their mother and grandfather, Ye Fan did not share their common sense.


    However, Ben Ye''s capital has not been tolerated!


    This new year''s Eve is supposed to be a happy day. They just offend themselves and dare to speak ill of their mother?


    A dragon has scales against it, and it is angry to touch it.


    Since they are merciless, we can''t blame Ye Fan for his injustice.


    He would like to see whether they are tough or not?


    Pa Pa Pa ~


    Ye Fan is expressionless and hits Ye Jian two people violently.


    Ferocious momentum, trembling all people here.


    Everyone''s lost.


    How could they have never thought that the mother and son, who had been submissive, broke out completely tonight?


    Especially Ye Fan, at this time ferocious general appearance, scared so many people present, Leng is no one dare to speak!


    Only Ye Jian''s screams are echoed.


    "Ah ~"


    "son of a bitch, it hurts me so much!"


    ...


    "how dare you, brute?"


    ...


    "shit!"


    "Don''t fight ~"


    ...


    how cruel is Ye Fan?


    Before a few slaps, Ye Jian and Jiang Yulang are already flesh and blood on their faces.


    Tears mixed with blood, not live to stay.


    Until then, they realized that ye fan was really fighting!


    No fraternity at all.


    At last, Ye Jian and Ye Jian were afraid.

 Chapter 1500

    They knelt on the ground, a snot, a tear of the leaves sunset eyebrow kneeling apology.


    "Auntie, i... I was wrong. We were really wrong."


    "Please, please advise my cousin to stop beating ~"


    "we will be killed indeed ~"


    Ye Jian''s words are trembling, and they all have a crying voice. He kneels on the ground and apologizes to Ye Ximei for mercy.


    As for Jiang Yulang, he was just a weak scholar. His body was not good. He was beaten by Ye Fan. He could hardly practice his words into sentences. He just knelt on the ground and cried.


    At this point, Ye Fan just finished his hand, and at the same time, he thought slowly in a cold voice.


    "You should be glad that you were born in the Ye family."


    "If it wasn''t for this consanguinity that you insulted my mother, I would have broken your legs tonight and you would have to kneel for the rest of your life!"


    What?


    Ye Fan''s words are just like thunder.


    Everyone in the hall trembled.


    Is the old man, the body all swayed, a pair of old eyes, immediately widened.


    After all, Ye Fan''s words are too cruel!


    Let them kneel for the rest of their lives?


    Does he still want to be cruel to his two brothers?


    Think of here, ye Tian and others all over a Lin, suddenly panic way.


    "Brute, this is a beast ~"


    "can you hear what he said just now


    "It''s just immoral!"


    "Dad, such a scum, do you want to stay at Ye''s house?"


    "Today, he dares to attack his two younger brothers. In the future, he will dare to kill us?"


    "Our Ye family temple is so small that we can''t hold this evil god!"


    "If he doesn''t go, I''ll go!"


    Ye Tian said repeatedly.


    At this time, ye Xilan and her second aunt have already stepped forward to visit their son.


    See Ye Jian and their two face injuries, ye Xilan in their hearts, is also distressed, and angry.


    Finally, the second aunt almost cried to the old man and said, "Dad, now, do you have to be partial to your big girl?"


    "They dare to beat us today, and they will dare to beat you in the future!"


    "I''m fed up with them."


    "Dad, if you really want to go your own way, you still want to keep them at Ye''s house."


    "Then in the future, don''t blame your son for not being filial to you!"


    "That''s right, Dad. Such animals should not have been taken in at that time. They should be left to live and die on their own! " Ye Xilan also full of hate curse.


    From childhood to adulthood, he was not willing to beat Jiang Yulang.


    Now ye fan has been beaten like this, and ye Xilan naturally resents it.


    All of a sudden, all the people in the hall are looking at Mr. Ye, forcing ye Xukun to drive Ye Fan''s mother and son out of the Ye family.


    "Oh, my dear grandson."


    "Ye Fan is such a brute. What a cruel heart


    "Old man, let them go?"


    "We''d rather not wait for my nephew."


    Ye Fan''s grandmother saw that her baby grandson was beaten like that dog, and her eyes were red with pain, and she said the same.


    "Can... Can..." Ye is hesitant.


    Ye Fan''s mother and son are bitter enough. If they drive them away, where can they go in the future?


    However, if you don''t force them to leave, ye Tian and others can''t explain it!


    "You don''t have to force my grandfather."


    "You can rest assured that if you don''t rush us, I will not stay in this family."


    "After tomorrow, I''ll take my mother and leave here after the new year''s greetings to my grandfather."


    Suddenly, Ye Fan''s cold voice, quietly sounded.

 Chapter 1501

    Before coming to Jingzhou, Ye Fan also considered setting up a Ye group in Jingzhou.


    Give it to his mother to operate, let these uncles and aunts also go in to work, employ with high salary, and pay dividends at the end of the year.


    It is also good to change the situation of the Ye family.


    Let Ye family, thoroughly into the list of Jingzhou.


    This is by no means Ye Fan''s delusion. As long as ye fan is willing, no matter how large the group is, it will rise on the ground.


    In a word, the Jingzhou dignitaries, dare not to follow?


    What''s more, leilaosan, the leader of Jingzhou''s land, is always looking forward to Ye Fan.


    At that time, Zhao Wuji was driven out of Jiangdong by Ye Fan, and nearly one third of the industry was managed by Ye Fan.


    Now ye fan takes back, let his mother be in charge of the operation and management, the amount of thunder old three also dare not say a word.


    But what I saw and heard these days has undoubtedly eliminated Ye Fan''s idea.


    Ye''s family is merciless. Why should he be righteous?


    He has decided that after the new year''s Eve and the last meal with his grandfather, Ye Fan will take his mother away from Ye''s house and set up his own house!


    Ye Fan has had enough of his days.


    From now on, he did not ask for the Chu family or the Ye family. Their mother and son depended on themselves.


    What''s more, Ye Fan''s energy has long been enough to give his mother a superior life.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s words still reverberate in the hall of Ye family.


    Ye Tian and others are very surprised.


    They did not expect that ye fan would take the initiative to take his mother away from Ye''s house?


    His son-in-law left Ye''s house. Where can he take her mother?


    Do you want to take it back to your wife''s house and live with the people of the autumn family?


    It''s strange to let go of the woman''s side?


    I''m afraid I''ll be kicked out before I get in.


    However, since the matter has come to this step, ye Ximei mother and son where to go, they also don''t care.


    Therefore, the second aunt sneered directly.


    "Ah ~"


    "Stinky boy, you have a lot of backbone


    "Well, remember what you said tonight, and after tomorrow night, go quickly."


    "Our Ye family temple is too small to accommodate you two Buddhas."


    The second aunt said coldly.


    As for others, naturally, they did not retain them.


    Now that they have made such a scene, they naturally want Ye Fan to get rid of them?


    Out of sight, out of mind!


    "All right, shut up."


    "The new year''s Eve doesn''t let me worry."


    "Get out of here!"


    Finally, the old man, who had been silent, patted the table and then became angry.


    His old face was calm and angry, and let everyone go.


    To this point, naturally, no one has the heart to eat this new year''s Eve meal.


    Under the old man''s rebuke, ye Tian and others all got up and went home.


    On the way back, I heard the ferocious laughter of the second aunt and others.


    ...


    "a son-in-law who comes to visit must take his mother with him."


    "Will mother and son come together?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "that''s interesting."


    ...


    "without Ye''s family, where can they go?"


    "You''re not good at mothering, and your son is a waste."


    "Just like them, they still don''t know how to be proud all day long with their tails in their hands?"


    "This kind of person just can''t get used to it!"


    The harsh sound came from the door.


    Ye Ximei listened, his face was undoubtedly more ugly.


    Today, their mother and son are really impulsive.


    However, it is no doubt that it is too late to say anything else.

 Chapter 1502

    "Dad, I''m sorry to make you angry."


    "Have a good rest."


    "Xiao Fan and I went back first."


    Ye Ximei apologized to the old man ye in a low voice, and then with a pale face, he walked with Ye Fan.


    "Xiao Fan, please keep it."


    At this time, the leaf old man son suddenly raises his head, to Ye Fan shout.


    Ye Fan didn''t disobey, so he stayed.


    "Come on, go out with me."


    Master Ye sighed, and then he took Ye Fan out of the old house and walked slowly along the street outside.


    There are thousands of lights on the back and fireworks in front.


    The old and the young walked slowly.


    Neither of them spoke, and remained silent.


    Finally, or the old man first way: "Xiao Fan, you have some impulse today."


    "Of course, my grandfather can''t say you did something wrong."


    "Your uncles and aunts did not do well."


    "But Xiao Fan, have you ever thought about it? You can''t go back to the Chu family. The Ye family will be your mother and son''s only support in the future."


    "Now that you have torn your face with some uncles and aunts, you have broken your last retreat."


    "After a while, you''re divorced and your son-in-law can''t do it. In the land of Jiangdong, you and your mother have no relatives. Who can help you then? "


    Ye asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but followed suit.


    "Xiao Fan, my grandfather is old after all, and he can''t afford to worry about himself. I just want to help your mother and son, and I don''t have the ability. "


    "What you can count on in the future is your uncle and them."


    "I''m sorry, auntie."


    "Blood is thicker than water. You are still their nephew after all."


    "As long as you are soft, they will not drive you away with your mother."


    Mr. Ye suddenly turned around and said to Ye Fan earnestly.


    He is now in his twilight years, and his children and grandchildren have grown up, but he is most worried about ye Ximei and his mother and son.


    Now he advised Ye Fan to apologize, but also for their mother and son''s future consideration.


    "Xiao Fan, I know you have a high spirit."


    "You''ve been stubborn since you were a child, but you never bow to anyone and apologize for anything you think is right."


    "But Xiao Fan, what is right and wrong in this world?"


    "Life, more or helpless."


    "You think about it for your mother, if not for you."


    "Your uncle is the deputy county magistrate, the second uncle is a famous entrepreneur in the town, and your younger uncle is a senior executive of a state-owned enterprise in Jianghai."


    "Get on well with them, and they''ll give you a little support, and you''ll be able to endure it in the future, and your mother will be able to enjoy it."


    "But now you''re stuck with them for one breath. What do you think you can get?"


    "Silly boy, you are stupid."


    "My grandfather is anxious for you!"


    Ye Laozi sighs repeatedly, to Ye Fan does not stop to persuade, in the words, is anxious, is angry again.


    However, in the face of what master ye said, Ye Fan shook his head and solemnly said: "grandfather, I know that you are for my good."


    "But as far as I''m concerned, some things can be tolerated, some things can''t be tolerated!"


    "What''s more, Ye Fan, a seven foot man, is indomitable and does not need their support."


    "Please forgive Xiao Fan for being unfilial. This time, I can''t listen to you. "


    "After tomorrow, I will take my mother away."


    "Don''t worry about these so-called relatives!"


    Ye Fan''s words, like gold and stone landing, reverberate in the night, but sonorous and powerful!

 Chapter 1503

    After all, master Ye failed to persuade Ye Fan.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s back, ye Xukun''s old face is more and more worried.


    For a long time, Mr. Ye shook his head and sighed.


    "Xiaofan, Xiaofan, if you are a dragon, your pride can make you fly higher."


    "But it''s a pity that you''re not good at anything. You''re mediocre."


    "In this case, your pride will hurt you ~"


    the distant sky, the deep night.


    Ye Laozi stood under the Tianhe like this, sighing faintly.


    In the words, the worries about the future generations are so strong.


    In his eyes, compared with Ye Jian and ye Yuyan, Ye Fan is still too poor after all.


    The result is mediocre, the ability is mediocre, Ye Fan is just like his name.


    Now, even more when the door-to-door son-in-law, naturally let people feel unbearable.


    However, no matter how much ye Xukun worries about Ye Fan''s future, it will not help.


    He has been the year of destiny, many things, the intention has been powerless.


    The only thing he can do is to pray.


    After praying, Ye Fan''s mother and son''s living conditions will not be too bad.


    However, when he was worried about Ye Fan''s future, he did not know how many powerful men in Jiangdong left their homes and came to this place overnight.


    The luxury cars are galloping on the remote road of Jiangdong.


    Orange red light, like a sword, split the world!


    If you look down from the air, you can see that there are nearly a hundred cars driving out of Jiangdong on the expressway to Jingzhou.


    Looking from afar, the specks are just like fireflies flying in the night sky.


    Toward the land of Jingzhou, crazy speed.


    If only, all rivers converge to the sea!


    The people on the road saw it and were frightened.


    "My God!"


    "Why are there so many cars in the Spring Festival?"


    "What is this for?"


    "Is it not possible for the emperor to go to the throne to celebrate the throne?"


    A lot of emotion.


    "Ah?"


    "how does a group of woodlouse know the name of Mr. Chu?"


    Hearing the conversation of passers-by, Jinbao snorted coldly.


    In the discourse, there is a strong sense of superiority.


    At this time, Jinbao is driving, carrying Li Er to the "Yunjing expressway" section.


    After Jinbao, there is a dark row of cars.


    In addition to the vehicles of the Li family in Yunzhou, there are also vehicles sent by other famous families in Yunzhou.


    A dozen luxury cars roared in unison.


    The roar of the engine, like the howl of wild animals, reverberates in the whole night sky,


    "ha ha ~"


    "Er ye, is Mr. Chu really a bull


    "Just a word from Mr. Chu, I''m afraid that half of the powerful people in Yunzhou have been mobilized?"


    Through the rearview mirror, looking at the little lights behind him, he suddenly lost his voice and sighed.


    Li Er listened, but shook his head: "Jinbao, you still underestimate Mr. Chu."


    "If I didn''t expect it, I''m afraid all the powerful people in Jiangdong will be on their way this new year''s Eve."


    What?


    After hearing this, Jinbao trembled and his old eyes widened.


    "Er... Er ye, do you mean that all the dignitaries in Jiangdong are going


    God!


    What kind of spectacular scene should we have tomorrow?


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense."


    "Open it for me now!"


    "Full speed ahead."


    "Chen Ao is estimated to have left for Jingzhou."


    "We have to get ahead of him and see Mr. Chu."


    "Otherwise, I''ll see how I can deal with you when I come back!"

 Chapter 1504

    When Jinbao is distracted, Li Er is a violent chestnut, knocking on Jinbao''s skull.


    "Second master, don''t worry."


    "Mr. Chu is the uncle of Yunzhou. The first one to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Chu tomorrow must be you, er Ye!"


    -


    -


    in this way, new year''s Eve passed quickly.


    With the ringing of the New Year bell, a new year has come.


    It''s not quite light yet, but the residents of the town are awake.


    The town, which has been silent for a night, is also noisy again at this moment.


    With the first pot of dumplings under the pot, the sound of firecrackers, then one after another sounded.


    Deafening sound, not only took away all the previous years of boredom and misfortune, but also brought new year''s good luck and wealth.


    Every family and every household are hung with red lanterns symbolizing festivity.


    The children put on new clothes and the adults put on melon and fructose money.


    Some people also played happy music.


    The melodious music, mixed with people''s laughter and laughter, is just like a wave, impacting the whole world.


    Thousands of residents of the whole town, every family is open, waiting for new year guests.


    The Ye family is no exception.


    At four or five o''clock in the morning, Mr. Ye has already put on his new clothes. His family tree is hung on the wall, and the table is full of wine and meat for offering. He sits in the hall early, waiting for the guests who come to visit.


    The Ye family may not be well-known in Jingzhou, but in yeyang Town, it is definitely one of the most famous families.


    Especially in these generations, the Ye family has not only a deputy county magistrate, but also two top students in the college entrance examination.


    Even ye ya, the youngest son, was named a well-known entrepreneur in the town.


    It can be said that today''s Ye family, in the whole yeyang Town, has long been in the limelight.


    Especially during the Spring Festival every year, it is almost the most beautiful time for the Ye family.


    Every year, people who come to pay New Year''s greetings to the Ye family almost break through the door, and I don''t know how many people they envy.


    Of course, no matter how many guests came, they almost all came to Ye Fan''s two uncles.


    As for their mother and son, they are of unknown origin, and naturally no one will pay them new year''s greetings.


    Therefore, in the past every Spring Festival, it was almost the most difficult day for ye Ximei.


    After all, I''m afraid anyone will feel ashamed and unbearable to see his brothers and sisters full of guests and nobody here.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "brother, sister-in-law, get up early."


    "Have you prepared enough red envelopes?"


    "Don''t wait for the guests to fill the door, sister-in-law, you don''t have enough red envelopes."


    At this time, ye Tian, ye Ya and others have already left their homes and arrived in the old house of Ye family.


    One is to give the old man a new year''s greetings, the other is to wait for the guests to come here.


    At this time, ye Ya is facing Dongmei and his wife, joking.


    Dongmei also smiles back: "you''d better care about yourself first."


    "This year, my second younger brother was rated as a model entrepreneur by the town, and the food factory has been running well."


    "This seems to be the richest man in our town."


    "I think today, those who come to pay New Year''s greetings to the second younger brother may have to crush our door."


    When ye Ya and others greet each other, ye Ximei and her children are all washed up and go to the hall to pay New Year''s greetings to the old man.


    Seeing the mother and son, the second aunt was not happy.


    Suddenly cold hum way: "well, now the new year is over, according to yesterday said, you go."


    "Leave Ye''s house!"


    "I don''t want my friends to know that I have a nephew of my son-in-law."


    "It''s not disgraceful enough."


    Second aunt cold voice said, has begun to prepare Ye Fan mother and son to drive out.

 Chapter 1505

    "No, Ma."


    "Don''t rush my cousin away?"


    "If someone came to pay a new year''s visit to my cousin Ye Fan today, and no one could be found, wouldn''t it be good?"


    At this time, Ye Jian came over wearing a mask.


    A strange smile.


    He was beaten by Ye Fan yesterday and his face is still swollen.


    I can''t help it. He has to wear a mask today.


    "Well?"


    "Xiaojian, what are you talking about?"


    "Ye Fan beat you so hard yesterday, you still help him talk?"


    The second aunt frowned and asked angrily.


    "Second aunt, just listen to brother Jian."


    "Let them stay here first."


    "After a while, when the guests come to the door, they will feel better."


    Jiang Yulang also came forward with a mask and advised his second aunt.


    Hearing this, the second aunt no doubt knew their intention immediately.


    Obviously, Ye Jian and his wife are preparing to watch Ye Fan''s jokes about their mother and son for a while.


    After all, after all, after a while, all the guests came to visit, but only Ye Fan''s family was not visited.


    The contrast between them is huge.


    Now let them go, it''s cheaper for them.


    "Well, yes."


    "Big nephew, don''t rush."


    "Why don''t you go after lunch?"


    "What''s more, if there are visitors who come to see you in the new year''s day and can''t find you, will it be a waste of time?"


    The second aunt soon changed a face, this time is also inexplicable smile, out of voice to retain the way.


    Ye Ximei naturally saw their meaning, suddenly cold hum: "no need."


    "Xiao Fan and I will go now."


    Between words, ye Ximei will pull Ye Fan away.


    Since yesterday has been torn face, ye Ximei naturally will not stay.


    She has already thought well, big deal returns to Yunzhou with Ye Fan.


    Find a factory that manages food and housing and work in it.


    In this way, Ye Fan can not only be left alone, but also meet with his son from time to time, and he does not have to suffer such grievances as he does now.


    However, Ye Fan stopped Ye Ximei.


    "Mom, since my second aunt is so enthusiastic, we''ll wait for lunch before we leave."


    "What''s more, aunts, they''re right. What if someone really came to visit us for the new year?"


    "If I were to leave now, I would be sorry."


    Ye Fan faint smile, that low tone, but full of calm and indifferent.


    "Xiao Fan, how can anyone come to pay New Year''s greetings to us?"


    "They are just trying to make a joke of us by persuading us to stay."


    "Now that I have decided to leave, why should I stay and suffer this humiliation?"


    Ye Ximei is a little anxious and whispers to Ye Fan.


    "Don''t worry, mom."


    "In a moment, you can look at it with ease."


    "Today, my son will give you a big surprise."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, in the words, is a kind of calm and self-confidence.


    After that, Ye Fan also found a place to sit down and drink tea calmly.


    "This boy, you really don''t want to go?"


    "He didn''t really think that someone would pay him a new year''s visit today?"


    "It''s ridiculous. Who in the world is going to fawn on a son-in-law?" Ye Tian and ye Ya also shake their heads and smile. They only think that ye fan is really stupid.


    However, since they want to stay and insult themselves, ye Tian and ye Ya are naturally willing to see it.


    After that, they did not pay any more attention to Ye Fan''s mother and son. They went into the hall and sat down with the old man.


    According to the past practice, the seats for elders and distinguished guests will be set in the main hall.


    As for Ye Fan''s younger generation and some unimportant guests, the seats were set outside the courtyard.

 Chapter 1506

    Soon, the Ye family took their seats.


    Now it''s still early for lunch. After ye Tian and others sit down, they just chat while eating melon seeds.


    As for the courtyard, Ye Fan has been sitting in his seat, and the fragrance of tea is lingering in front of him. Ye Fan actually drinks his own tea.


    "Sleeping trough, the son-in-law of the door, is really thick skinned."


    "We haven''t sat down yet, but he has already sat down to drink tea himself?"


    "No shame at all?"


    "But I''ll see if you can be as calm as you are now when there are so many new year''s guests for my family and no one is looking for you, mother and son."


    Seeing ye fan''s calm appearance, Ye Jian is very angry.


    In the heart of a kind of aimless and carefree straight out.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Ye Fan.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Fan to be unmoved, as if nothing had happened, without worrying and nervous at all.


    This undoubtedly let Ye Jian have a punch on the cotton anger.


    Finally, Ye Jian and Jiang Yulang, brother and sister, simply sit down opposite Ye Fan, pick up a cup of tea from the table, pour a cup of tea, and then drink it with anger.


    While the Ye family''s courtyard is open and waiting for the new year''s guests to come, many good people have gathered outside the Ye''s house.


    They sat on the stone mound by the road, knocking melon seeds and chatting.


    "Well, the cold comes and the summer goes, and the winter goes and the spring comes. It''s really fast this year."


    "This Spring Festival, it seems that the old Ye family has to have a good time again!"


    ...


    "who said it wasn''t?"


    "Who let the old man raise so many good sons and daughters?"


    "No matter the son or the granddaughter, they are very proud of themselves!"


    Rural people have nothing to do. When they get together, they will naturally talk about things between their neighbors.


    For example, whose son has made a fortune, whose family has made a fortune again.


    The better the family is, the more people will pay attention to it.


    Like today''s Ye family, it seems to have become the first family in the town.


    Before and after tea, many people are discussing how the descendants of the Ye family are going to be?


    "Ah, Lao Li Tou, who do you think the Ye family has come to pay New Year''s greetings most this year?"


    "I think it''s still the boss."


    "The elder Ye family is the deputy county magistrate of our county. In the past, the number of guests who come to Laoda every year is the largest. This year, of course, is no exception."


    ...


    "Lao Wang, don''t be so full of words."


    "My second family was not bad last year. I heard that his food factory had already sold its products to the city next door, and the business was getting bigger and bigger. It is said that he made several million yuan in a year last year, which seems to be the richest man in our ten mile eight village."


    "You say, flatter him, can be less?"


    "This time, I''m afraid the scenery of the boss has to be suppressed!"


    "don''t worry about my two sons


    "Married to Jianghai, my husband is a state-owned enterprise executive."


    "Control hundreds of millions of companies!"


    "I guess we''re not the only ones coming to pay New Year''s greetings today. Maybe there are people from Jianghai."


    ...


    "now the Ye family is really amazing."


    "One after another is more promising than the other."


    "The forces are all over the military, political and business circles."


    "I used to think that ye ya, the second son of the Ye family, could not be a great success. Now it seems that we have lost sight of it?"


    "Maybe in the future, even the eldest daughter of old ye will be transferred?"


    ...


    "eldest daughter?"


    "Is the old man Ye''s daughter abandoned by men?"


    "Don''t make a fuss. Old Ye''s four sons and daughters and the eldest daughter''s vein are completely abandoned!"


    "I heard that ye fan, his great nephew, ran to be his son-in-law when he was desperate."


    "Not enough shame ~"


    ...

 Chapter 1507

    At the door of Ye''s house, those people who watch the excitement are chatting one after another.


    At this time, in the courtyard, Jiang Yulang answered a phone call, and immediately exclaimed, "what, Wen Wen, you have arrived?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "OK, I''m waiting for you here."


    "My family will be happy to see you."


    Jiang Yulang was excited and said repeatedly.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yulang quickly got up and called out to the hall: "Mom, Wen Wen said that she would arrive in the morning."


    "It''s almost yeyang town now."


    What?


    "You said Wen Wen would arrive in the morning?"


    "Didn''t you say she would arrive at night?"


    "You child, I have to prepare a red envelope for my daughter-in-law."


    After hearing this, ye Xilan was immediately surprised and pleased.


    But ye Laozi and others were confused: "Lan Lan, what''s the matter with your daughter-in-law here?"


    "Dad, I haven''t told you that your nephew has made a girlfriend at school. It''s also an excellent student of Yanda, or of Jingzhou City. "


    "Well, I heard that Yu Lang was celebrating the new year in Jingzhou. So I came to meet Yu Lang and give you a new year''s greetings." Ye Xilan said with a smile.


    When the second aunt and others heard of it, they were all overjoyed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "good thing."


    "It''s still my nephew Yu Lang who is very good. I just went to university less than a year ago, and I hung up a sister''s paper."


    "With the charm of our Yulang, my girlfriend must be very beautiful."


    "Yulang, do you have any photos? Bring them to my aunt." The second aunt asked in a hurry.


    "Second aunt, don''t worry. Wen Wen will be here soon. Wen Wen herself is more beautiful than the photo. " Jiang Yulang replied.


    "Ha ha, you are still hiding with me. OK, I''ll stop looking at the photos. I''ll take a look at the real people later. " The second aunt joked.


    Next to Ye Xilan also smile not close mouth: "ha ha, you don''t complain, I this when a mother, also did not see the picture."


    "But Yu Lang said that the girl friend he made was the flower of literature department?"


    "A lot of people are after her. But in the end I fell in love with my family Yulang. "


    "I''ll go and tie the flowers? How beautiful is that? Yu Lang is really powerful. He gives us the Ye family a fight. It''s not like someone, being a son-in-law. Married for three years, even daughter-in-law dare not take home? It can be imagined that his daughter-in-law is so ugly that she dare not bring it out to meet people. "


    The second aunt carried one and belittled the other, sneering.


    Ye Tian and others shook their heads and sneered after they heard it.


    Even though, the Ye family have never seen autumn Mu orange.


    However, you don''t have to think about it. The daughter-in-law Ye Fan married is certainly not a good girl.


    Is it indefinite or tertiary disability?


    After all, whose good girl will marry Ye Fan?


    Between the sneer, the second aunt looked at Ye Ximei: "by the way, elder sister, I remember that you didn''t say to your father a few days ago that the daughter-in-law Ye Fan married will also come to visit our father this year?"


    "It''s new year''s day today. Why haven''t you seen it?"


    "Yulang, a college student, has not been engaged yet. He has brought his girlfriend to pay New Year''s greetings to his father."


    "You say your daughter-in-law has been married for three years, and she doesn''t show up?"


    "Why, my niece and daughter-in-law is so beautiful that I''m afraid of being missed in public?"


    "Or is it that your daughter-in-law is so ugly that she is afraid to bring it out in disgrace?"


    The second aunt''s words were prickly and sneered.


    Ye Xilan also echoed from the side: "yes, sister."


    "The ugly daughter-in-law has to see her parents in law."


    "Besides, it doesn''t matter if you look ugly or fat."


    "Beauty is good."


    "But if you don''t show up for three years, the basic filial piety has not been achieved."


    "Take a look at my girl friend Yu Lang, how filial. He came to see his grandfather before he was engaged


    Ye Xilan shakes her head and says, the words are full of show off and superiority.


    Ye Ximei said nothing, his face was very ugly.

 Chapter 1508

    In fact, he was also curious. Ye Fan had always said that the daughter of the autumn family would come to celebrate the new year this year, but he did not come.


    Although Ye Ximei was puzzled, she did not ask again.


    At that time, she also felt that the daughter-in-law that her son had married was really unbearable, and she was afraid to bring it back. Therefore, ye fancai refused to bring it back.


    Now ye Xilan they face-to-face mention, no doubt like a needle into Ye Ximei heart, let her also can''t lift her head to see people.


    "Yes, I forgot you didn''t mention it."


    "Xiao Fan, your daughter-in-law, won''t come this year?"


    At this time, Mr. Ye also remembered this.


    Ye Fan also told him a few days ago that he would bring his wife back to show him this year.


    This blink of an eye for several days, even no news.


    Ye asked curiously.


    "I''m sorry, grandfather."


    "I forgot to tell you before, Mu orange, she encountered some temporary things at work, really can''t spare time."


    "So this year, I''m afraid I can''t say hello to you personally." In the face of the old man''s question, Ye Fan returns slowly.


    In the words, there is a bit of loss.


    When ye fan came to Jingzhou, he said to Qiu Mucheng that he would spend the Spring Festival in his hometown with Ye Fan this year.


    But yesterday, when ye fan called again, Qiu Mu orange said that the company was temporarily occupied and could not come.


    Ye Fan was disappointed and lost at that time.


    He did not know, autumn Mu orange is really inseparable, or just an excuse.


    But he did not force Qiu Mu orange, not to ask what.


    He respects her choice.


    Ye Fan at that time, only returned to autumn Mu orange, happy new year, and then hung up the phone.


    After that, there was no contact.


    "Ah?"


    "Still busy with work?"


    "Which factory is still in operation for the new year''s Eve?"


    "I see, this can not be separated from the body is fake, sorry to see talent is true."


    "But what kind of ugliness does he have to be? He doesn''t even have the courage to see his mother-in-law?"


    The second aunt laughed with glee.


    The leaf old man son but ruthlessly stares at him: "you give me shut up, don''t speak, nobody regards you as dumb!"


    The old man sternly admonished, the second aunt just shut up.


    But in the eyebrow eye that wipe disdain, is extremely bright.


    As for ye Xilan, although he did not speak, he was undoubtedly very proud.


    Ye Fan''s wife is so unbearable, but his son''s girlfriend is the Department flower of the top famous school.


    The difference between the sky and the earth is strange that ye Xilan is not proud.


    "Sister, sister, when everyone said you were more beautiful than me."


    "But what''s the use?"


    "At the end of the day, your son has not married a shameless ugly man."


    "And my daughter-in-law is beautiful."


    "The next generation, genetically, you''ve lost."


    When a mother is ugly, Ye Fan will be extremely ugly when she has children in the future.


    The upper and lower generations of xiyeye have lost their genes.


    "Hello, is this yeyang Town, the old house of Ye family?"


    "I am the daughter-in-law of the Ye family."


    However, in the heart of Ye Xilan, a gentle female voice is quietly ringing.


    After hearing this, they all looked back.


    At the gate of the old house, there was a beautiful and graceful figure standing tall and graceful.


    Smile and smile, and look forward to it.


    It is like a clear spring flowing through the valley and a snow lotus growing on the Tianshan Mountain.


    At the moment of the woman''s appearance, there was only shock and amazement in everyone''s eyes.


    And ye fan, is also a trembling expression, pupil shrinkage.

 Chapter 1509

    There is no beauty in a thousand years. It is beautiful to see.


    It''s amazing to be the people of the world!


    ...


    at the moment when they saw the woman in front of them, Ye Jian and others only had this poem echo.


    At this moment, all of us were deeply shocked by the woman''s unique appearance.


    Once upon a time, they thought that a woman like Chen Nan would be an endless gift from the creator to have Chen Nan alone in the world.


    But now, Ye Jian, ye Tian and other members of the Ye family did not expect that in a few days, they met a fairy like woman again.


    Red lips like fire, eyebrows and eyes like ink.


    If the skin coagulates frost, ice muscle jade body.


    If we say, Chen Nan is like the lotus in the water, beautiful and elegant.


    The woman in front of her is the snow lotus in full bloom on the Tianshan Mountains, pure and cold.


    Different temperament, but with the same soul stirring beauty.


    "Yu... Yulang, is this your girlfriend?"


    "Second Olympic Games, is that too much?"


    After a long time of tremor, ye Jianfang just lost his voice and trembled and asked.


    Because of jealousy and envy, the whole person is almost deformed.


    Gee ~


    even his cousin Jiang Yulang has a girlfriend like a fairy, but what about Ye Jian?


    Although I''ve had a few girlfriends, no matter with Chen Nan or with the woman in front of her, it''s just a piece of shit!


    This gap is compared.


    Now, seeing Jiang Yulang''s girlfriend so beautiful, Ye Jian''s heart naturally falls behind.


    But some people are happy, others are sad.


    While Ye Jian''s mother and son are envious, Jiang Yulang''s mother, ye Xilan, is very happy.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "my son, I really have you!"


    "Find me such a beautiful daughter-in-law?"


    "To have temperament and temperament, to have a figure."


    "Compared with the previous Miss Chen, it''s so much better."


    Ye Xilan patted Jiang Yulang on the shoulder, repeatedly excited.


    Anyone who sees his daughter-in-law so gorgeous and beautiful, I''m afraid they will be very happy.


    Even if it is Mr. Ye, after going through the vicissitudes of life, when he sees the woman in front of him, he only feels astonished and says three good words.


    "Good, good, good."


    "Yulang has found a good daughter-in-law."


    "It''s said that a good daughter-in-law will last for three years."


    "If Yu Lang takes a wife like this, he will not worry about getting married for the next three generations."


    He said with emotion.


    Since ancient times, China has attached great importance to clans. The marriage of these descendants is not only a matter of one generation, but also related to the reproduction and continuation of generations of the whole family.


    As the saying goes, father is ugly, mother is ugly.


    Just like Ye Fan, if he marries an ugly daughter-in-law, his descendants must be ugly from generation to generation.


    Like Jiang Yulang, her mother''s beauty will continue for generations to come.


    This is why Ye Xilan and their daughter-in-law are so important.


    Ye Laozi and others are happy, but ye fan''s second aunt is not happy.


    It is Ye Tian Ye Ya two brothers, but also some doubts.


    "Yulang, she... Is she really your girlfriend?"


    "Isn''t it too beautiful?"


    "Would she really like you?"


    Ye Ya asked in a low voice.


    But after saying that, ye Ya realized that this was a little abrupt, and quickly explained: "that, Yulang, don''t get me wrong. Second uncle doesn''t mean anything else."


    "The main reason is that he is innocent and has a good conscience."


    "If you want to be in love and get married, you have to pay attention to the right family."


    "The girl''s beauty is more than enough to be a big star."


    "We are just a citizen of the market. How can we climb up to such a girl?"


    Ye Ya shakes his head repeatedly and says, in the heart only feels Jiang Yulang does not deserve this girl.

 Chapter 1510

    At least in appearance, it is not a level.


    Although Jiang Yulang''s appearance is also modest, he can barely hold up to Xiaoshuai.


    But to tell you the truth, Ye Fan''s looks are all above Jiang Yulang. How can such a beautiful girlfriend be found in this kind of goods?


    Therefore, ye Ya''s heart is trembling and confused.


    "Second brother, what are you talking about?"


    "Who else would this girl be if she were not my son''s girlfriend


    "Your son Ye Jian?"


    "Ask Xiao Jian, does he know anyone else?" Hearing Ye Ya''s words, ye Xi Lan Dun was not happy and said in a sharp voice.


    Ye ya did not answer, but turned to look at his son.


    Ye Jian immediately shook his head, saying that he really did not know.


    "Well, second brother, what do you have to say now?"


    "Do you think he is the wife of Ye Fan''s son-in-law?"


    Ye Xilan grunted in displeasure.


    Ye Fan lies in the gun innocently, and as a mother, ye Ximei, after seeing his sister''s daughter-in-law so beautiful, his heart is also very bad.


    "All right, don''t say any more."


    "Yu Lang, LAN LAN, you two don''t be dazzled, hurry over and bring them over."


    "Bring it to me and let me have a good look."


    "We Ye family, but we haven''t had such a beautiful daughter-in-law in our lives?" At this time, the leaf old man son urges a way from the side.


    Ye Xilan this just reacts to come over, quickly pile up full of smile, pull Jiang Yulang is about to meet up.


    However, no one noticed that Jiang Yulang was in a state of ignorance from the beginning to the end.


    The whole person is stunned at the spot, looks at that woman unceasingly like a silly goose.


    Everyone thinks this woman is his girlfriend, but God knows, Jiang Yulang doesn''t know her at all?


    "Mom, i... I..."


    Jiang Yulang hesitated with a knot in his mouth.


    However, just half of Jiang Yulang''s words, ye Xilan interrupted him: "Yulang, what do you still have?"


    "Come along with mom."


    Speaking, ye Xilan then smile to welcome up.


    Dongmei and her second aunt, who were elders, were warmly welcomed.


    "Wenwen, stop standing."


    "Come in and have a seat."


    "I have always heard from my family Yu Lang about you, saying that you are good at study and beautiful. You are the flower of literature department."


    "Today, I can see that it is really beautiful and refined."


    "Yu Lang and I are a perfect match."


    Ye Xilan took the woman''s hand and said enthusiastically.


    Dongmei and her second aunt also echoed: "yes, Yulang can find a girlfriend like you, not only his honor, but also the honor of the Jiang family and ye family."


    Ye Xilan and others boasted, while pulling the woman to the courtyard.


    As if to show off, ye Xilan deliberately pulled his daughter-in-law to walk in front of Ye Fan. Seeing ye fan''s eyes straight, he immediately said with pride: "big nephew, how about your cousin''s girlfriend?"


    "In this marriage, we should pay attention to the right families. We should match the talents with the girls."


    "It''s no use admiring you."


    "If you''re half as good as my son, you don''t have to be a son-in-law and marry an ugly, shameless wife." Ye Xilan sneered and laughed, full of pride in his words.


    And Ye Fan heard, but only feel funny: "Auntie, who said my wife dare not see people?"


    "Don''t you see it?"


    "My wife has arrived."

 Chapter 1511

    what?


    "Is your wife here?"


    Ye Fan said this, let the Ye family all be surprised.


    All of a sudden, ye Tian and ye Ya looked around one after another.


    But in the whole Ye family, there are no outsiders except Jiang Yulang''s girlfriend.


    Where is Ye Fan''s wife.


    "Nephew, are you stupid?"


    "Or hallucinations?"


    "Look at our yard, which one is your wife?"


    Ye Xi Lan Dun is happy and looks at Ye Fan like a fool and sneers.


    I just think that my nephew is stupid, and even started to talk nonsense.


    Even Ye Fan''s mother, ye Ximei, also looked at Ye Fan with worry and sighed a long time.


    In the face of Ye Xilan''s sarcasm, Ye Fan shook his head and laughed: "little aunt, I see you are confused."


    "Wife, have you seen me


    Ye Fan chuckles and puts down the teacup to tell the truth.


    However, at this time, the sound of cars outside the old house sounded.


    Then, a green and astringent woman in a pink plaid skirt was timidly sticking out her head from the outside.


    "Excuse me, is this the Ye family?"


    "Is this where ye Xukun lives?"


    Green and somewhat nervous voice, quietly sounded from the door.


    Shua ~


    this sudden female voice, only if a huge stone into the sea, instantly in the whole Ye''s home, set off a huge wave.


    Ye Xilan and other members of the Ye family all turned around and looked at the past.


    All the people present looked at the second woman who appeared here with a kind of inexplicable eyes.


    A pair of white sneakers, a Pink Plaid Dress, of course, also wearing a pair of plush leggings, a black coat on the upper body.


    It''s not really glamorous.


    Especially after having seen the beauty of the woman before her, when I look at the girl in front of her, I just feel that she is ordinary and changeable.


    Her skin was a little dull and yellow, and her figure was much worse, especially the flesh on her lower leg and stomach. Looking from afar, the girl''s regression was extremely bloated.


    "You... Are you, Ye''s daughter-in-law?"


    After a brief silence, ye xilandon asked suspiciously.


    The young woman''s pretty face was slightly red, and she said shyly, "well, if everything goes well, she should also be regarded as the half daughter-in-law of the Ye family."


    "Sleeping trough, is this really the wife of that bastard?"


    Hearing her words, ye Ya suddenly startled to call out, the way of fantastic.


    Ye Fan is married to the wife''s family. According to this principle, isn''t this just a half daughter-in-law of the Ye family?


    Before that, the Ye family thought that the woman who Zhaoye was a son-in-law, even if she was not ugly, was a third degree disabled person.


    But after seeing it now, ye Ya and others resolutely find that Ye Fan''s wife is not very ugly either.


    Moreover, a woman with sound limbs, even if she can''t find a rich family, can still find an ordinary family to marry.


    "I didn''t expect that my big nephew still got a big bargain?"


    "The blind cat is lucky to meet a dead mouse."


    Ye Ya said coldly, the words with a bit uncomfortable.


    Although Ye Fan''s wife is far away from Jiang Yulang''s girlfriend, it is undeniable that she is more beautiful than her wife.


    After a long time, his wife, who was his uncle''s, was not as good-looking as an abandoned son of the Chu family and a visiting son-in-law?


    Thinking of this, ye Ya naturally has some imbalance in mind.

 Chapter 1512

    "Come in, then." Ye Xilan heard the woman''s answer, coldly returned a sentence, also let her in.


    Obviously, ye Xilan is also a little disappointed.


    She had thought that Ye Fan''s wife would look terrible.


    I didn''t expect it to be OK?


    At least it looks good.


    But that''s all.


    Compared with her son''s girlfriend, the girl in front of her is nothing but mediocre and vulgar.


    But ye Xilan was still curious. She suddenly asked, "girl, I don''t think your conditions are very poor. Why do you think you can''t get over it and like that person?"


    Ye Xilan said this, but the green astringent woman to ask: "that person, is... Who is?"


    "It''s just rubbish. Forget it. What can I tell you about this? " Ye Xilan shook her head, and was not interested in spending time with her.


    It''s just a wife to be a son-in-law. It''s not a waste of words.


    After saying that, ye Xilan also did not pay attention to her, the attitude is very cold.


    After all, Ye Fan beat his son so much yesterday that ye Xilan still hates Ye Fan?


    Now, naturally, she also turns her anger on Ye Fan''s wife.


    After hanging her aside, ye Xilan turned and looked at the gorgeous woman again. She said kindly, "Wen Wen, come quickly."


    "Sit down by your grandfather."


    "That''s the place reserved for you by our Ye family, just to welcome you."


    Ye Xilan smiles and greets.


    However, in the face of Ye Xilan''s call, before that cool woman, no action.


    It was the young woman who came later. She took three steps and sat down two steps. She quickly stepped forward and sat down on the seat.


    After sitting down, that green astringent woman still slightly belt nervous smile way: "thank you grandfather."


    For a moment, the whole hall of Ye''s family suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone looked at her with a look of disdain.


    Ye Xilan, in particular, saw that she had left a place for her daughter-in-law, and she was sitting by Ye Fan''s wife, who was too much of a son-in-law. At that time, she exploded!


    I just feel that I have been greatly offended and profaned.


    "Shit!"


    "Thanks for the peat?"


    "Is that seat for you?"


    "You did it quickly."


    "You are shameless


    "I''m so shameless ~"


    "that''s the place for my daughter-in-law Wen Wen. What qualifications do you have to sit?"


    "How dare you grab a seat with my daughter-in-law?"


    "You don''t pee and take care of yourself. Do you deserve it?"


    "If you want to have no figure, you need to look like a freak."


    "Compared with my daughter-in-law, you are a piece of shit!"


    "If you don''t roll down, give me the position!"


    Ye Xilan is really angry.


    The discontent and hatred of Ye Fan these days burst out at this moment.


    She is just irritable, which can not be stopped.


    Like a shrew swearing on the street, it''s a curse to the green woman.


    At that time, the girl was scolded and cried. The tears flowed and her pretty face was pale.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    At this time, Jiang Yulang finally couldn''t help it. He roared at his mother Ye Xilan with a black face.


    Ye Xilan Leng Leng: "Yulang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What do you say for her?"


    "Are you confused?"


    "This shameless woman grabs your girlfriend''s seat. If you don''t speak, how can you defend her against injustice?"

 Chapter 1513

    "OK, don''t be so kind. Help Wenwen to sit down."


    Between the words, ye Xilan then took the side of that cool and matchless woman, walked forward.


    However, ye Xilan this pull, unexpectedly did not pull.


    "Wenwen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Xilan couldn''t help but wonder and looked back.


    It is determined to find that Ye Fan did not know when he had come over and reached for his daughter-in-law''s arm.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    "How dare you


    "How dare you touch my son Yulang''s girlfriend?" Ye Xilan was furious, like a cat stepped on its tail.


    Ye Tian, ye Ya and others are extremely angry.


    "What a cowardly beast


    "Your uncle, your grandfather, are watching?"


    "In broad daylight, how dare you defile Yulang''s girlfriend?"


    "Do you know shame?"


    "Take a look at this, son


    "To see someone''s girlfriend beautiful makes him think ill of himself. He''s just a crooked bastard!"


    Ye Tian said angrily.


    The more angry he is, the more disappointed he is.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t make a fool of yourself, let go of others ~" Ye Ximei anxiously advised.


    However, in the face of public scolding, Ye Fan is a strange face: "she is my wife."


    "My daughter-in-law, can''t I touch it?"


    Ye Fan a face of doubt, like looking at an idiot, looking at Ye Xilan and other Ye family people.


    "Damn NIMA!"


    "I think you''re crazy?"


    "Wen Wen is a top student in Yanjing University, a classmate of my son Yu Lang, and even more a girl friend of my son."


    "And you are a Wimpy son-in-law, Wen Wen, a high-quality student in a famous school, will like you?"


    "Do your spring and autumn dream


    Ye Xilan can''t help but scold.


    Ye Fan is not angry at all, still calmly smile: "yes, little aunt."


    "You''re right. Wenwen is really Yulang''s girlfriend and your future daughter-in-law."


    "But the key is, what you are holding at this time is not your daughter-in-law Wen Wen."


    "It''s my wife, Qiu Mu orange!"


    What?


    Ye Fan''s words, let Ye family all, all one Leng.


    It is Ye Xilan, who is also full of excitement.


    Until now, ye Xilan suddenly realized that the girl had not said her name until the beginning and the end.


    I just saw that she was beautiful, and at the right time, I took it for granted that she was Wen Wen in her son''s mouth.


    However, ye Xilan still does not believe that the woman with extraordinary talent in front of her eyes will be Ye Fan''s wife?


    Under doubt, ye Xilan looks back at the cold woman in front of her.


    See autumn Mu orange apologetic smile, embarrassed return way: "aunt, I''m sorry, you recognize the wrong person."


    "My name is not Wen Wen."


    "My name is Qiu Mu orange."


    "Ye Fan''s wife, Ye''s daughter-in-law."


    It''s like thunder.


    Silence, silence.


    All of us are in the same place.


    There is only a cold wind sweeping through Ye''s house.


    Ye Tian, ye Ya and others, a pair of old eyes stare huge, pupil shrinkage, the body is not conscious of shivering.


    They simply can''t believe that this gorgeous girl in front of them will be Ye Fan''s wife?


    However, how could an abandoned son-in-law of the Chu family marry such a woman?


    Is he... Does he deserve it?


    Ye Jian was filled with jealousy.


    The second aunt''s heart is like a knife, like ten thousand knives into her heart.


    As for ye Xilan, the brain is buzzing, and the whole person is directly confused.

 Chapter 1514

    She looked at Qiu Mu orange, and then looked at the green woman crying in Jiang Yulang''s arms in front of her. She couldn''t help crying out: "you... You are Qiu Mu orange, so... She... She is?"


    "Mom, she''s Wen Wen. She''s my girlfriend. Your future daughter-in-law, Lin Wenwen?" Jiang Yulang has already cried.


    He was angry and angry.


    What''s the matter?


    The girl friend I made originally came home to see her parents for the first time. What a wonderful thing.


    Now, it''s all screwed up.


    My mother, said that other people''s legs are thick, even said that people look like a lump of excrement?


    Jiang Yulang felt angry and hurtful when he heard this, and was even more said of Lin Wenwen.


    When Jiang Yulang was crying, ye Xilan''s red lips trembled and she spoke with a trill. The whole person could hardly stand.


    After knowing the truth, the expression on Ye Xilan''s face is no doubt as wonderful as it is.


    God!


    What did she just do?


    What did she say?


    Under the panic, ye Xilan quickly ran over and went to comfort the way.


    "Wen Wen, Yu Lang, I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    "It''s my mother who is confused and knows the wrong person."


    "But I didn''t say anything out of the ordinary, did I?"


    "I don''t think it''s too much to say, is it?"


    "Yes, definitely not, definitely not ~"


    Ye Xilan was already flustered, and she could not stop repeating her words.


    Flustered, maybe even ye Xilan forgot how she scolded Lin Wenwen just now.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ye Xilan doesn''t remember. Some people do.


    Ye Fan in the spirit of watching the excitement is not too big mentality, but slowly smile: "little aunt, you are really noble people forget things."


    "I forgot what I said just a few minutes ago."


    "I''ll remind you when I''m a nephew."


    "You just said that your future daughter-in-law is shameless and takes my wife''s seat."


    "You also let your daughter-in-law take care of herself. He said that he was not in good shape, ugly, and had thick legs like a freak. "


    "By the way, you also said, compared with my wife, your daughter-in-law here is just a lump of excrement ~"


    Ye Fan recalled in the Gang Ye Xilan.


    And those outside the door of the small town residents, laughter almost spit out bile.


    One by one, they all burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "no, I''m laughing!"


    "The great grandson of master Ye is so damaged."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ~"


    ...


    the harsh laughter from the outside spread in, and ye Xilan''s mother and son were naturally more ashamed, their old faces flushed, and they felt helpless.


    At this time, autumn Mu orange is stretched out his hand in Ye Fan waist mercilessly pinched a.


    "Just say a few words, that''s your little aunt, save face for others ~"


    Qiu Mucheng murmured.


    Ye Fan Gang''s words are really a little damaged. It''s disgraceful that ye Xilan''s family made such a big black dragon. Ye Fan mends his knife here. Isn''t it salting people''s wounds?


    It is autumn Mu orange are some can not see down.


    Ye Fan is no face no skin smile: "praise my wife beautiful words, I certainly have to say more."


    "Isn''t it, aunt?"


    "Before, I was worried that my aunt and my aunt didn''t like my wife. Now it seems that I think too much."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Ye Fan smiles heartily. He has not been as happy as he is today for a long time.


    It''s not only because of the fierce frustration of their spirit, but more importantly, his wife Qiu Mu orange actually came to his hometown to accompany him and his mother to celebrate the new year together.

 Chapter 1515

    "Why are you here again?"


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that you couldn''t come because of something this year?"


    After laughing, Ye Fan turns his head and asks to the autumn Mu orange.


    Today''s autumn Mu orange, obviously dressed up before the trip.


    On weekdays, she seldom makes up, and now she has a little light make-up.


    She was wearing a long black dress with long legs.


    Appropriate and elegant dress, will autumn Mu orange perfect figure, outline incisively and vividly.


    Clover Earrings sway in the wind, white jade finger with Ye Fan custom-made "emperor''s kiss" ring, at the foot is the pair of high-heeled shoes with red soles that Ye Fan spent millions of dollars for her.


    Graceful and delicate body, unique appearance, deduce the elegance of high above.


    The beauty of any praise is not as beautiful as the beautiful woman standing with a smile in front of her.


    It''s just like breathing. It doesn''t stop for a second!


    Ye Fan, who has seen more beautiful women, has a moment''s confusion in her eyes after seeing today''s autumn Mu orange.


    Not to mention Ye Jian and their shortsighted people.


    I have known Qiu Mu orange for three years. Today''s autumn Mu orange is definitely the most beautiful moment in Ye Fan''s memory.


    In the face of Ye Fan''s inquiry, Qiu Mu orange is smiling: "if I don''t come, your wife is in your relatives'' hands, but it''s really ugly and ugly."


    "To protect my own face, I have to come today."


    Autumn Mu orange smile return way.


    The radian brought up by the corner of the mouth is a beautiful and moving smile.


    "Well, no more teasing."


    "I lied to you yesterday."


    "Who told you not to call me for days."


    "It''s a punishment for you. You dare to leave myself at home next time, regardless."


    In the courtyard, the Ye family are still silent.


    Obviously, they still haven''t recovered from the shock in their hearts.


    At this time, ye Tian and others are all iron blue with Chu Yun''s face. They just look at Ye Fan and Qiu Mucheng''s husband and wife who are flirting with each other and complain of Acacia.


    Since the feast of the sea and sky, all the mustard between Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange has undoubtedly been untied.


    In the past, all the contradictions between qiumu orange and ye fan were undoubtedly originated from the worry about Ye Fan.


    She makes Ye Fan swallow his anger, forces him to bow down to the fan family and takes him to the Li family to apologize. All these are just worries about Ye Fan and the family.


    Later, Ye Fan''s identity was revealed, and many things were easily solved.


    Once upon a time, in the eyes of Qiu Mu orange, Ye Fan was just a nobody. He did a lot of things. Qiu Mu orange only felt that ye fan was ignorant and impulsive.


    But after the sea sky feast, autumn Mu orange just knew that it was not ignorance at all, but ye fan''s pride and self-confidence!


    Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, the relationship between Qiu Mu orange and ye fan has naturally recovered.


    In the face of Qiu Mu orange''s slightly angry words, Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs bitterly, so he has to explain.


    "All right, don''t explain."


    "I know you are very busy, busy wife can''t care about it."


    Autumn Mu orange indignant white leaf fan one eye, and then continued: "don''t Leng, you don''t take me to see my mother-in-law?"

 Chapter 1516

    Autumn Mu orange this word, it is to remind Ye Fan.


    Just now Ye Fan patronized and taught Ye Xilan''s family, but he forgot the business.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you see, my joy almost delayed the event."


    "Go, Mu orange, follow me to see my mother and my grandfather."


    In this way, Ye Fan grabs qiumu orange''s hand in front of everyone, in the envious eyes of Ye Jian and Jiang Yulang.


    The couple walked into the main hall together and came to their mother Ye Ximei.


    "Mom, you''ve always wanted to see your daughter-in-law."


    "Today, I brought your daughter-in-law."


    "She is Qiu Mu orange."


    "The daughter-in-law of our Ye family."


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    After saying that, he then holds autumn Mu orange, to his mother Ye Ximei, kneels down.


    "Mom, it''s Spring Festival."


    "Mu orange and I will give you New Year''s greetings!"


    A few words, but the words such as gold and stone, sonorous and powerful.


    After more than three years of marriage, Ye Fan finally brings his wife Qiu Mu orange into the lintel of Ye''s family and kowtows to his mother Ye Ximei!


    Autumn Mu orange is also the first time to see Ye Fan''s mother.


    For a long time, Ye Fan''s impression in the heart of autumn Mu orange is a teenager who comes out of the countryside.


    On the way to come, Qiu Mu orange also fantasized about his mother-in-law.


    It should be as simple and ordinary as those hundreds of millions of farmers who face the Loess and back to the sky, be kind and old.


    However, when you see ye Ximei at this time, Qiu Mu orange is found to be wrong.


    Ordinary but not simple, kind but not old.


    She felt that ye Ximei had a noble, graceful and luxurious temperament.


    The face, which was flushed by the wind and rain, could not cover its delicate and charming features.


    Qiu Mu orange thinks that Ye Fan''s mother, when young, must be a famous beauty.


    Ye Ximei gives autumn Mu orange feeling, like a dusty pearl.


    Maybe the surface is covered with dust, and one day, she will shine again.


    This moment, autumn Mu orange suddenly curious, Ye Fan''s father, what kind of person?


    And what kind of man can make such a woman in front of him give birth to his children and give birth to a Jiangdong hero like Ye Fan.


    After a moment''s absence, autumn Mu orange also took full of guilt, and kowtowed to Ye Ximei again.


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    "It''s the daughter-in-law who is unfilial. I''ve come to see you until now."


    "I am not a competent wife, let alone a qualified daughter-in-law."


    Autumn Mu orange full of guilt, from the heart said.


    Before, oneself married Ye Fan, autumn Mu orange thinks is Ye Fan owes oneself.


    But with Ye Fan after so many ups and downs, autumn Mu orange just understand, in fact, the real debt, is their own.


    He was a dragon, but he was insulted because he was lying in shallow water.


    Sometimes, autumn Mu orange can''t imagine how these years of leaves come.


    From the moment of knowing Ye Fan''s identity, Qiu Mucheng has already known that what she owes Ye Fan, even if she uses the rest of her life to return it, it will never end.


    Facing the kneeling of Ye Fan''s husband and wife, ye Ximei has been silent for a long time.


    She was trembling and staring, and her eyebrows and eyes were red.


    No words, but only tears!


    Ye Ximei has been unable to use words to describe her joy and joy at the moment.


    That kind of feeling, like a hard gardener, finally saw the full garden of flowers.


    That happiness, that joy, is beyond words.

 Chapter 1517

    After a long time, ye Ximei just walked past, tears, while supporting autumn Mu Orange: "good boy, get up quickly."


    "Don''t say I''m sorry. It''s lucky for my son Xiaofan to marry a wife like you. It''s even more lucky for our mother and son."


    "If I''m sorry, I''ll say ~"


    "it''s because I didn''t teach Xiao Fan well and didn''t let her give you a happy and rich life."


    ...


    "Mom, Ye Fan is excellent. The one who should be said to be lucky is me ~"


    ...


    seeing ye Ximei and Qiu Mucheng have already started talking, they totally ignore Ye Fan, who is still kneeling beside him.


    "I said," Mom, if you have a daughter-in-law, you can''t forget your son. "


    "Don''t just help her, you can also help me up." Ye Fan suddenly bitter road.


    Ye Ximei is not angry to stare at him: "you this bastard boy, marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law, do not tell me."


    "Just kneel down there, you!"


    Ye Ximei to Ye Fan, angry said.


    For her son, ye Ximei is angry and happy.


    Joy naturally is Ye Fan to find himself such an excellent daughter-in-law.


    Angry is, this bastard to the beginning and the end did not give her an introduction to the situation of autumn Mu orange.


    Before, ye Ximei thought that ye fan was inferiority complex, so he did not want to take the initiative to mention autumn Mu orange.


    Because of this, ye Ximei has been worried for a long time.


    Before this, not only Ye Xilan and others, but also her mother thought that the woman Ye Fan married was really ugly and shameless.


    Especially after seeing Jiang Yulang looking for such a beautiful girlfriend, ye Ximei felt even worse.


    However, who could have thought that the beautiful woman in front of her was actually her daughter-in-law when she finally turned around?


    It''s strange that ye Ximei is not happy.


    Excited, and then with the autumn Mu orange to worship the master Ye.


    "Dad, you''ve been saying that your nephew is not up to the mark. What''s going on now?"


    "Not to mention anything else, just talk about my daughter-in-law''s appearance and voice. How many people in Jingzhou can compare with each other?"


    "We Ye family, have never had such a beautiful daughter-in-law?"


    At this time, ye Ximei, full of pride, did not stop saying.


    That excited look, like a child who got full marks in the exam, flaunted to his parents.


    After the tremor, Mr. Ye naturally laughed.


    "Yes, Xiao Fan, I really found a good daughter-in-law."


    "Xiao Fan, if you want to marry a girl like Mucheng, that''s your blessing from your previous life."


    "In the future, if you don''t treat others well, you will be the first to refuse."


    Ye said with a smile.


    Then, also get up, affectionately pull autumn Mu orange''s hand, let him sit to his side.


    "Come on, Mu orange, sit down beside my grandfather."


    "Don''t recognize yourself when you''re here for the first time."


    Ye Laozi and Qiu Mu orange are chatting with each other.


    Seeing, all the limelight is robbed by Ye Fan''s family. Ye Xilan''s heart is naturally jealous and hateful.


    But now is not the time to be jealous, she just scolded Lin Wenwen, now naturally have to appease her first.


    However, ye Xilan made Lin Wenwen so ugly. A student with a thin skin, no matter how comforted Ye Xilan, she always hid in Jiang Yulang''s arms and wept.


    "Come on, don''t cry!"


    "It''s endless, isn''t it?"


    "What are you crying for in the Spring Festival?"


    Ye Xilan is also impatient.


    Originally, she had a bad impression of Lin Wenwen.

 Chapter 1518

    Although she looks ok, but compared with autumn Mu orange, regardless of temperament, or appearance, it is too poor.


    His son''s girlfriend is so much worse than others. Is it strange that ye Xilan is satisfied with her?


    Now I cry again and again, ye Xilan is irritable, but also directly angry.


    "Mom, what are you so mean?"


    After that, Lin Yulan was surprised.


    However, Lin Wenwen did not listen to his comfort.


    Her parents have not scolded her so, why does Ye Xilan humiliate her?


    Aggrieved in the heart, he pushed Jiang Yulang aside and ran away crying.


    "Jiang Yulang, I hate you, I hate your family ~"


    Lin Wenwen yelled bitterly, and soon ran out of the Ye family''s old house.


    "Wenwen, don''t go away. Listen to my explanation ~"


    Jiang Yulang is full of bitterness, so he goes to chase him.


    But after going out, it was found that Lin Wenwen had left by car.


    Finally, Jiang Yulang came back dejected.


    Angry eyes red, with the cry of his mother roared: "Wenwen left, you scolded her away!"


    "Our feelings, too, are over!"


    "Now, are you satisfied?"


    "Shit!"


    "How can I stand a mother like you?"


    "Shut up!" As soon as Jiang Yulang finished, ye Xilan said coldly.


    "Look at your worthless appearance."


    "Just go away. Where is the end of the world full of fragrant grass?"


    "Besides, as long as she looks like that, she will be my daughter-in-law, impossible!"


    "Ye Fan, an abandoned son, looks for a better wife than her."


    "Yulang, you are my son. You are much better than Ye Fan. You are willing to marry a daughter-in-law in the future, and you are not as good as a loser?"


    Ye Xilan reprimanded Jiang Yulang for a while, and soon Jiang Yulang was speechless.


    But his mood is still low, obviously did not come out of the shadow of lovelorn.


    What a wonderful thing, but now it turns out to be like this?


    This huge contrast, no doubt let Jiang Yulang extremely heartache.


    At the end of the day, Jiang Yulang had to vent all his anger on Ye Fan''s family.


    If it wasn''t for that damned Ye Fan, he and Wen Wen would never have come to this step!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yulang immediately clenched his hand.


    And ye Tian, ye Ya and others, but still with a strange vision, looking at autumn Mu orange.


    "You... Are you really Ye Fan''s wife?"


    "Girl, if you take a closer look, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "How worthy of you, just like him!"


    The second aunt''s heart is burning with jealousy, but her red eyes are asking Xiang qiumu orange.


    It seems that she still hasn''t accepted the fact.


    However, Qiu Mu orange''s answer is to let Ye Fan''s second aunt and other people completely give up.


    In the end, they had to accept a fact.


    That is, Ye Fan''s wife is a beautiful woman.


    "He is an abandoned son of the Chu family, and a loser who has become a burden. How can he be virtuous?"


    "How can he de?"


    Ye Jian''s heart howled, because of jealousy, his eyes were deformed.


    Before, Ye Fan knew a friend like Chen Nan.


    It''s just a friend. It doesn''t belong to him after all.


    But now, after seeing ye fan''s wife, Ye Jian is not calm at last.


    Because, the beauty of autumn Mu orange belongs to Ye Fan!


    And he Ye Jian, has never had such a moving beauty.


    Ye Jian has always looked down on Ye Fan, but now he is defeated by Ye Fan in terms of women. Naturally, he is not reconciled.


    "But..."


    and

 Chapter 1519

    "But ye fan, Ye Fan, don''t be too proud."


    "In a moment, when you are disgraced!"


    Ye Jian''s eyes are red, and his cold eyes stare at Ye Fan, who is joking with master ye, but his hands are tightly clenched.


    Because of the force, the fingertips almost penetrated into the flesh and blood.


    Under the roar in his heart, Ye Jian immediately picked up a cup of tea before the table and drank it up!


    Not only Ye Jian, but Jiang Yulang, who was depressed in his heart, also took up a cup of tea and drank it all at once!


    If you want to use tea to wash away all the humiliation that ye fan gives them.


    After a while, Ye Fan also sat back in the courtyard again, and sat together with Ye Jian and Jiang Yulang.


    As for Qiu Mu orange, he was naturally left in the hall and sat down beside Mr. Ye.


    Lu Wenjing is also left there, sitting with Qiu Mucheng.


    After a brief conversation, ye Laozi was more and more happy with his niece and daughter-in-law.


    She is gentle and beautiful, and has a good conversation.


    His good cultivation and excellent insight have won his admiration.


    In this regard, Ye Fan is helpless.


    "Ma De, this woman came back and took all my favours."


    "I don''t know. I thought she was born. I''m a stranger without blood relationship?"


    Fan, shaking his head, fills the teapot with a smile.


    Next to him, Ye Jian, Jiang Yulang and Jiang Yuqing see Ye Fan sitting back, but he snorts coldly and ignores them.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Lao ye, I heard your laughter from a long distance."


    "Why, is your eldest son promoted, or your second son, rich?"


    At this time, outside the gate, a 15-60-year-old man came in with a smile.


    When he saw the old man, he was shocked.


    "When did you come back, Xu?"


    "Didn''t you go to your daughter''s house in Northeast China for the Spring Festival?"


    "Come in and sit down, come in and sit down!"


    Ye Laozi warmly greets.


    In recent decades, the friendship between Mr. Ye and his neighbors is not shallow.


    He was soon invited to the seat and chatted cordially.


    ...


    "Lao ye, you''ll have a good life in the future, and you''ll have a good time in your life."


    "All the children are promising, but the next generation is also talented people."


    "Let''s say your grandson Ye Jian. I heard that Xiaojian, a young child, has helped his father to take charge of his own affairs."


    "With this talent for doing business, in the future, I will be better than blue and become the richest man in Dongyang county. That''s for sure."


    "And your granddaughter Yuyan, that''s even better."


    "A girl who has only been in the army for a few years will become an officer and a special captain."


    "The future is boundless!"


    "Believe me, with YuYan''s ability, in less than 50 years, he will be granted a general!"


    "At that time, you ye family will have a great general, glorifying our ancestors."


    after Ye Jian and ye Yuyan were finished, Lao Xu looked at the yard again, and then saw Jiang Yulang''s two brothers and sisters, so he continued.


    "As for the two nephews of your second daughter''s family, are they number one in the college entrance examination?"


    "I heard that the head of the county will send you to the University in person."


    "There are two No.1 scholars in one school. This is Wenqu star."


    "In the future, I will become a pillar of talent."


    Xu laughs and talks.


    I have evaluated the next generation of Ye''s family.


    However, when it comes to Ye Fan, it''s Lao Xu''s words, and his words are suddenly exhausted.

 Chapter 1520

    Because he thought for a long time, unexpectedly did not think of Ye Fan a little boastful place.


    "Xiaofan, please"


    "he... He ~"


    "how to say this?"


    Xu is obviously in a dilemma. After drinking a cup of tea, he moistens his throat. At the same time, he starts to think hard, trying to find a good point for ye fan.


    "Xiao Fan he... He... He, honest."


    "Yes, Xiao Fan is honest, hardworking and tolerant."


    "To be able to suffer from other people''s unpleasant sufferings, and to be humiliated by others that they can''t accept."


    "Let''s just say it''s a son-in-law. Who can be a son-in-law?"


    "But Xiao Fan did it!"


    "That''s tolerance."


    At last, Xu finds an advantage for ye fan to boast, but ye Xilan and his second aunt can''t help it, but they chuckle directly.


    Mr. Ye forced his face to smile.


    As for ye Ximei, his face was ugly. Before, because of the arrival of autumn Mu orange, his good mood fell down with him.


    She is really miserable, her son, really so unbearable?


    "Don''t laugh. It''s a virtue that ordinary people can''t have."


    "What''s more, Ye Fan is still honest. Although he doesn''t do much, he doesn''t worry about it."


    Xu is still boasting about Ye Fan.


    It''s just that words, how to listen to feel a bit awkward.


    In the courtyard, Ye Jian and Jiang Yulang''s brothers and sisters, who heard these comments, burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "cousin, did you hear that? Grandfather Xu praised you?"


    "Tell me you''re honest, you can bear it!"


    "If you are a son-in-law, do you dare to be ignored by others? Endure what others cannot bear? "


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing to death ~"


    "you son-in-law, I guess that''s all you have left?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    it''s hard to find a chance to get angry. Ye Jian and others naturally ridiculed and disdained.


    However, in the face of the harsh sound of ridicule, Ye Fan''s heart is like a ripple, not moved.


    On the contrary, he picked up the tea cup and sipped it gently.


    "It''s not a summer bug."


    "No matter how much you say, in my eyes, it''s just a frog at the bottom of a well, living in a corner."


    "You will never know the vastness of the sea or the vastness of the sky all your life."


    "Therefore, you will not know the majesty of Ye Fan."


    Ye Fan''s words echo, the cup of tea, but mixed with Ye Fan''s full of pride, one drink!


    Grandfather Xu said that he was honest, while his grandfather said he was mediocre. His two uncles thought that he was an incompetent native. His aunt and his little aunt Ye Xilan felt that he was a disgrace to the Ye family and made them lose face.


    Everyone looked down on him. No one looked up to him.


    However, these shortsighted people, and how ever know that ye fan can look up to them?


    He was the eldest son of the Chu family and the only descendant of the Tian generation.


    Ye Fan, born noble!


    Today, he is the Lord of the Dragon God. He is in charge of all directions and dominates Jiangdong.


    He gave an order, and I don''t know how many powerful men came to worship him!


    He had already stood on the top of the mountain and looked down on all sides.


    For ye fan, who is at the top of his power and power, such as Ye Jian and ye Xilan, have ever been in his eyes?


    "If it wasn''t for my mother''s blood relationship, how would you be different from mole ants in my eyes?"


    Ye Fan sneers, his words are dignified and full of pride!

 Chapter 1521

    "Lying trough?"


    "Return the rat?"


    "Return ants?"


    "Big brother, you hang up, you are the best!"


    "You''re not the best in the world."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ye Jian and others immediately laughed.


    Ye Jian sarcastically said, Jiang Yulang is full of contempt, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, just as if looking at a bad pen.


    As for Jiang Yuqing, she was also full of disdain. She only felt that her so-called cousin was really sad and ridiculous.


    What''s the use of saying these two idiots?


    He is mediocre and incompetent. No matter how strong the boasting is, is it useless?


    It''s just making you look worse.


    But Ye Jian is not used to Ye Fan''s arrogant appearance.


    Especially after hearing Ye Fan''s incomparable words, he was very angry to death.


    He wanted to kill Ye Fan''s spirit with the words of grandfather Xu.


    Let him humiliate, want to see his shameless expression.


    But as a result, they were not hit at all.


    You''re tough, people are even better than you?


    They are ants and rats.


    "Yes, Ye Fan, I admit that your wife is really beautiful."


    "But you don''t have to be so proud!"


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying that the man is not guilty, and he''s guilty!"


    "What do you do with a beautiful wife, and what can a beautiful woman do with her?"


    "At that time, Wu Dalang also married a beautiful wife. What was the result?"


    "It''s not hard to die!"


    "You don''t have the ability, even if you marry a beautiful wife, you can''t keep it."


    "Believe it or not, sooner or later, Miss Qiu will leave you and throw herself into the arms of others."


    Ye Jian grinned and Chong Ye Fan said coldly.


    Ye Fan faintly shakes his head and smiles back: "this, don''t bother your cousin."


    "It''s your life, cousin. Do you want me as a brother to lead you?"


    "Nannan is one in a million talents, although Nannan didn''t like you."


    "But I can help you out and arrange for you to meet again."


    "But my sister Nannan has a high vision. Before meeting again, you should be prepared to be rejected!"


    "You ~" heard Ye Fan expose her scar again, Ye Jian was very angry.


    As soon as this tantrum comes up, it''s rubbed. When you stand up, you''ll beat Ye Fan.


    At that day''s family dinner, he pursued Chen Nan, but Chen Nan said that he was interested in Ye Fan.


    This undoubtedly makes Ye Jian lose face!


    So far, I think it is a great shame.


    Now Ye Fan mentions the old thing again. It is obvious that he intentionally sprinkles salt on his wound. Ye Jian is naturally angry.


    "What, are you going to do to me?"


    "It seems that yesterday''s lesson to you was not enough."


    Ye Fan smiles lightly and sips the strong tea in the cup. The chill in the tone makes Ye Jian feel cold all over.


    At that time, Ye Jian was very excited, and immediately recalled the scene in which ye fan beat them violently.


    Ye Jian''s face turned white for several minutes, and then he swallowed his saliva. With his old face, he sat down again.


    Fan, you know, he and ye do it yourself.


    However, the heart wants to return to think, but Ye Jian''s mouth is still tough: "hum, gentleman''s mouth doesn''t start, I don''t want to see you as a common person."


    "But ye fan, you don''t have to be proud."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be full of guests with Yulang''s family, and when no one in your family wants to join us, can you still be as arrogant as you are now?"

 Chapter 1522

    Ye Jian said triumphantly.


    On the corner of the mouth, is full of wanton and arrogant color.


    Jiang Yulang and Jiang Yuqing are two brothers and sisters, with pride on their faces.


    It''s just a Schadenfreude, waiting to see Ye Fan''s joke.


    However, in the face of Ye Jian and others'' ridicule, Ye Fan is so calm from the beginning to the end.


    Like a Ping Lake water stop, heart without ripples.


    Ye Jian''s satirical and complacent words did not set off any waves in Ye Fan''s mind.


    Fan chuckles and chuckles at the tea cup.


    Smile, with three points of contempt, three points of contempt.


    "Well?"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "After a while, when your family is in disgrace, you still have the face to smile?"


    Ye Fan''s smile makes Ye Jian very unhappy.


    Like a dog stepped on its tail, Chong Ye Fan said angrily.


    Ye Fan was still smiling and asked, "are you full of guests?"


    "I''m disgraced?"


    "Ye Jian, is this your pride?"


    "But, you know, the pride in your mouth is not worth mentioning in my eyes!"


    "Even today, your family is full of guests and there are countless new year''s greetings for your father, but what about that?"


    "I, Ye Fan, can compare with thousands of people!"


    Words are like stones and words are like swords.


    After Ye Fan''s words fell, a cold wind swept through Ye Fan''s courtyard, blowing up Ye Fan''s clothes and hunting. The hair tip on the forehead moves against the wind.


    And Ye Jian and Jiang Yulang and others, after hearing Ye Fan''s arrogant words, exploded directly.


    Sleeping trough!


    Let me go, NIMA!


    Not worth mentioning?


    One more than ten thousand?


    Second Olympics!


    It''s a shame!!


    Who do you think you are?


    Emperor Laozi?


    Emperor of China?


    Stop it!


    You''re just a mean abandoned son of the Chu family, a humble son-in-law, a mediocre and incompetent loser.


    "Shit, it''s a fool." Ye Jian scolded with a black face.


    "Idiotic!" Jiang Yuqing is more disgusted with Ye Fan.


    "Just a visiting son-in-law. Who gives him the confidence to say such arrogant words?" Jiang Yulang is also full of contempt for ye fan, rolling his white eyes and saying angrily.


    "Brother Jian, leave him alone."


    "It''s hopeless!"


    "I don''t have the ability, but I have a lot of nonsense?"


    "Ignorance, arrogance, stupidity!"


    "After a while, when our guests come and compete to worship, I think he is still crazy?"


    Jiang Yulang said in a cold voice.


    Then, the three brothers and sisters, they really no longer pay attention to Ye Fan. I don''t even want to look at him again.


    At this time, it was ten o''clock in the morning, the sun was full and the sun was just right.


    Mr. Ye felt that the time was almost the same, so he looked at the child beside him: "in the past year, this point, your guests, should also arrive?"


    Yes, ye ya. It''s almost time. "


    Hum ~


    sure enough, as soon as ye Ya''s words fell, there was a car outside the old house.


    Then, an old man with baldness in the center, a suit and a gold chain around his neck, followed by a charming girl with a smile on her face, came in.


    The singing boy standing at the door, after looking at the card handed by the old man, made a loud and clear voice and immediately cut through the long sky.


    "Geely feed factory, cattle factory director arrives!"

 Chapter 1523

    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Niu, I''m going to give you New Year''s greetings in the afternoon."


    "I didn''t expect you to be here before me."


    After seeing the guests of his home finally arrived, ye Ya immediately straightened his clothes, and then took his wife to welcome him.


    After seeing the cattle factory director, ye Ya is smiling and shaking hands with him warmly.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "boss Ye is now a big celebrity in our town."


    "Famous entrepreneurs in the county."


    "I''m Niu Jili. I don''t have the face. I''d like you to pay New Year''s greetings in person."


    "I should have come to pay New Year''s greetings to boss Ye."


    "Quick, daughter-in-law, say hello to boss Ye."


    "In the future, if our factory wants to make money, it will all depend on the care of Mr. Ye?"


    After the two met, it was natural that they exchanged greetings.


    However, the boss Niu is also a man of talent. He knows that he must ask for ye Ya in the future. Therefore, he puts his posture very low in front of Ye Ya and gives him enough face.


    Ye Ya is obviously very helpful to this, and his smile is constant.


    Later, he even called his son Ye Jian to the front of him: "Xiao Jian, you child, don''t come here, say hello to Uncle Niu."


    "Dad, I''ll be right there." Hearing his father calling himself, Ye Jian''s look immediately rose.


    Know oneself to pretend to force high light moment, finally came!


    With pride in his heart, Ye Jian adjusted his hair to the mobile phone, and then ran over with pride.


    Before he left, Ye Jian took a look at Ye Fan''s direction on purpose. The scene was full of scenery, as if he was showing off.


    "Is this the young master Ye Jian?"


    "Ha ha, so tall?"


    "A good-looking talent, elegant bearing, and the demeanor of your father!"


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "If not, I have a niece to introduce you to."


    After Ye Jianying went up, manager Niu was naturally boasting again.


    Praise Ye Jian''s family, that is the heart in full bloom.


    The second aunt laughed and said, "ha ha ~"


    "Niu can really talk."


    "Come on, come on in."


    Under the guidance of Ye Ya''s family, Niu always takes his wife and walks into the main hall.


    After seeing the old man, Niu Jili immediately went forward to greet him respectfully: "ha ha ~"


    "father, happy new year."


    "I''m a friend of your second son, Mr. Ye. My name is Niu Jili, and I''m the director of the feed factory."


    "You have a good son, Mr. Ye, and the grandson of Xiaojian."


    "In the future, you''ll be waiting for your happiness?"


    Niu Jili said with a smile, while offering a gift to Mr. Ye.


    When a man is old, what he likes to hear most is that others praise his descendants for their achievements.


    Now hear Niu Jili this words, the leaf old man son is also with ate honey general, the old face is full of happy smile.


    "Yes, I am very satisfied with my little son and my grandson."


    "Boss Niu, you''re welcome. Take your seat and have some tea to warm you up."


    Ye said politely.


    Soon, after putting down the gift, the boss of the cow sat down against Ye ya.


    However, this side of the buttocks is not hot, outside the old house, there are several people to.


    ...


    "Shunfeng flour mill, director Du is here!"


    ...


    "Red Star brick factory, Director Tian arrives!"


    ...


    "Dayun Shizi factory, director Zhu is here!"


    ...


    one car after another stops and another guest arrives.


    With the rising voice of the singing boy, many factory owners are stepping in.


    Just like the water of the breakwater, rolling!


    "Ha ha ~"


    "welcome."


    ...


    "Happy New Year ~"


    "thank you ~"


    with the arrival of a large number of guests, ye Ya''s family is undoubtedly thoroughly busy.


    Ye Ya shakes hands when he meets people, and his second aunt greets him with a smile.


    Ye Jian is not idle. He calls uncle and uncle. He plays his own identity as a little master.


    In this way, after a while, the hall of Ye''s family was full of excitement.


    The original empty table soon filled up.


    It''s full of flowers and brocade, a scene of flourishing age of fire and oil.

 Chapter 1524

    "My God!"


    "So many guests?"


    "Is the second family in the limelight?"


    "Look at this man. If he has the ability, he is good."


    "Fight and fight, all come to worship!"


    "I think this year, the most guests are the second Yeya family."


    "How beautiful it is to look at others?"


    Looking at the scene of Ye Ya''s family, outside the old house, the neighbors and villagers who are surrounded by the view sigh one after another, but in their eyebrows and eyes, there is a light of envy.


    I thought that if I could be as beautiful as ye Ya''s family, it would be worth dying!


    "Ye Fan, how are you?"


    "Now do you think you can beat thousands of people yourself?"


    "Take a look at our family. The heroes will come to pay homage and Wanbang will come to celebrate."


    "And your family?"


    "It''s just your mother and son. There''s no one."


    "That desolate look, I look pitiful."


    "Or, I''ll tell my father about it and give you some guests."


    "Lest your family be so miserable and pitiful."


    After nearly an hour''s work, I finally found a space to rest.


    Ye Jiansui even sat back in the yard, picked up the tea cup and poured several cups of water into his stomach.


    While drinking tea, he did not forget to mock Ye Fan.


    It was like a prince who had just ascended the throne.


    Ye Fan is unmoved and ignores him.


    When he fell, Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister said with emotion: "I''ll go, brother Jian. Is your family making a lot of money this year?"


    "I remember last time, you had only four or five guests."


    "But today, I have seen more than a dozen guests."


    "Your house is almost full of both tables."


    "It''s amazing!"


    "That''s it." Ye Jian complacently replied, "Yulang, it''s not your brother who built you. Now our food factory is already the largest enterprise in the town. This year, I''m going to continue to exaggerate and try to make Jianya food factory the top three in the county. "


    "Brother Jian is overbearing


    "Mighty!"


    "A model for our generation!"


    "Come on, brother Jian. Let''s have tea instead of wine. I''d like to propose a toast to him."


    Jiang Yulang boasted, and then he and his sister Jiang Yuqing together, smile and give ye Jianjing a cup of tea.


    After playing tea, Jiang Yulang disdains to look at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, how are you?"


    "Now you should see the gap with my brother Jian?"


    "No matter how fast you talk, but the iron general fact is that you are insignificant, and you are not worth mentioning. You are the ants and rats, and you are the frog at the bottom of the well!"


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Asked Jiang Yulang sarcastically.


    Ye Jian is full of pride and looks at Ye Fan with pride.


    It''s like looking down on an ant.


    Just now, Ye Jian, following his father, was in the limelight.


    When they saw him, they all praised him for his young and promising future, which was the pride of the Ye family.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, is just a wimp. He can only be a spectator from the beginning to the end.


    Look at him, Ye Jian''s scenery is infinite, and look forward to his unique demeanor.


    All the glory has nothing to do with him!


    However, just as Ye Jian was full of pride,


    outside his old house, a black Cayenne stopped slowly.


    At the moment the car stopped, the crowd outside the old house immediately exploded.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Is this a Porsche Cayenne?"


    "A million at least!"


    "Can drive a million luxury cars?"


    "My God, what kind of God is this?"


    People outside are boiling.

 Chapter 1525

    For these villagers who have been working here for generations, a car of $1.2 million can be regarded as a luxury car. Now, people are shocked to see the million luxury cars that only appear on film and television.


    Those who can afford to drive this kind of car, in the eyes of these people, must be the "immortal" big man on one side.


    "I''ll go!"


    "The second son of Ye''s family is very good!"


    Outside, there is already a lot of noise.


    This Porsche Cayenne, just like a huge stone falling into the water, is a lively town, which once again set off a huge wave.


    After hearing the noise outside, ye Tian looked at the door and saw a car coming again. He immediately said with a smile: "second brother, hurry up, don''t be dazed."


    "Another guest has arrived."


    "Hurry to meet you."


    "Look at that luxury car. This one seems to have a long history." Ye Tian smiles slowly.


    When ye Ya heard this, he nodded and immediately got up.


    "Wife, son, go, go out with me to meet you!"


    When ye Ya goes to meet him, he still calls out his wife and children.


    He is a family man, such a high-profile forced moment, ye Ya will not be alone.


    However, ye Ya and others have just walked out of the hall. At the door of the old house, there comes the clear and clear voice of the singing boy.


    "General manager of Leishi group, Gu Jiaxiang is here!"


    What?


    Ray... Reich group?


    General manager?


    Hearing this, ye Ya only felt in his mind, as if there were thunder exploding.


    There was a big bang, ye Ya was confused at that time!


    Raised the pace, Leng is dare not put down.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Reich group?"


    "Is it the Leishi group of our Jingzhou Lei family?"


    "This is the direct industry of Lei Sanye."


    "Yes, second brother."


    "I didn''t expect that you even invited the general manager of the Reich group?"


    "It''s serious!"


    Not only Ye ya, but ye fan''s brother-in-law, ye Tian, was deeply shocked when he heard that someone from Leishi group came to visit him. The whole person could not sit still at that time.


    Look at his second brother''s eyes, then it is not the same.


    Before, ye Ya mixed in the eyes of outsiders no matter how good, ye Tian has never put it in mind.


    After all, I understand Ye Tian''s achievements.


    Most of them are false names. It''s also because of his relationship that he was able to rank as the model of "township entrepreneur" in the county this year.


    Therefore, for his second brother, ye Tian doesn''t really care much about it.


    But now, ye Ya climbs up the relationship of Lei family, then everything is different.


    Gu Jiaxiang and ye Tian have heard his name.


    Even the year before last, ye Tian had a contact with Gu Jiaxiang.


    Although he is not a member of the Lei family, he occupies a high position in the Leishi group and is the right arm of the third Lord Lei.


    Many important things are handled by this person on behalf of the third Lord Lei.


    Even he is not qualified to be exposed to people of this level.


    Now his second brother, but let Gu Jiaxiang come to pay homage, ye Tian naturally looks at them with a new look.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Ye always hides deep enough!"


    "Is there such a relationship?"


    "Jingzhou Leijia ~"


    "tut tut..."


    "amazing, amazing!"


    "Ye Zong is going to soar up to 90000 Li and reach jiuchongtian in one jump."


    "After making a great success in the future, don''t forget us brothers and sisters."


    Gu Jiaxiang''s arrival, obviously let the whole Ye family thoroughly boil up.


    Those business partners who had come to pay New Year''s greetings to Ye Ya''s family earlier also apologized and congratulated.

 Chapter 1526

    But Ye Jian''s heart is a little bottomless.


    He didn''t remember what his father had to do with big enterprises like Reese group?


    Is it the father who has been hiding, not telling himself?


    Under suspicion, Ye Jian looked at his father ye Ya and asked in a low voice, "Dad, Dad, you... Have you had contact with Leishi group?"


    "Mr. Gu is really here to pay New Year''s greetings to you?"


    "It should be... It should be." Ye Ya''s words trembled, and his tone was obviously filled with a bit of fear and excitement.


    Bullshit, can''t you get excited?


    This is the general manager of Leishi group!


    even if it''s just a job for ray family, but people manage tens of billions of people in their hands. What is the absolute business giant? Where are those woodlouse factories and factory managers?


    Ye Ya has lived half his life. He used to flatter such big people with fear. Now it is the first time that such a giant comes to worship him. Don''t mention how excited Ye Ya is at the moment?


    The whole person is proud of almost floating!


    Paralyzed, are you so strong?


    Even Ray''s people are here?


    Of course, at the beginning, ye Ya also suspected that such big people were aiming at his brother ye Tianlai.


    But if ye Tian really invited guests, ye Tian would have come down to meet him.


    Therefore, under all kinds of factors, ye Ya concluded that the general manager of Leishi group was coming for himself!


    "Don''t be dazzled."


    "People are coming in. Please go and meet them."


    Ye Fan''s second aunt is also proud of madness, flushed old face, advised Ye ya to take them to the past.


    It''s a life-long sight for such a big man to come to worship in person.


    Second aunt, they can''t wait.


    In the end, ye ya really led his wife and children to meet him in the past.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "happy new year to President Gu."


    "Half a year ago, I went to your company and wanted to see Mr. Gu."


    "Mr. Gu was busy at that time, but he still couldn''t see him."


    "But I didn''t expect that, today, general manager Gu actually came to visit me in person."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s really killing me. It''s killing me."


    "And, what''s more, with a gift?"


    "You''re welcome. It''s very polite."


    "I''m a man of few words. How can I afford your gift?"


    As soon as we met, ye Ya rushed to shake hands.


    Holding hands tightly to other people''s arms, talking and laughing.


    At the same time, he also motioned his son Ye Jian to take the gift to Gu Jiaxiang.


    However, Ye Jian stretched out his hand and did not pull it.


    Gu Jiaxiang didn''t seem to give them a gift.


    At this time, Gu Jiaxiang, dressed in a stiff suit, looked at the family in front of him.


    "Ye ya?"


    Gu Jiaxiang first repeated his name and then shook his head.


    "You should be a relative of Mr. Chu?"


    "Excuse me, can you take me to Mr. Chu?"


    "I have something to tell Mr. Chu."


    Yeah?


    "Mr. Chu?"


    "Mr. Gu, are you not here to pay New Year''s greetings to me?"


    Gu Jiaxiang said this, let Ye Ya family all one Leng.


    "Happy new year to you?"


    Gu Jiaxiang looked sluggish, then shook his head and laughed.


    "I''m afraid you misunderstood me."


    "I''m here to pay homage to Mr. Chu."

 Chapter 1527

    Gu Jiaxiang said this, let Ye Ya and others a burst of loss.


    Sure enough, they think too much.


    Think about it. How could a business giant condescend to pay New Year''s greetings to the director of a small food factory.


    Lost, ye Ya waved his hand and said, "this is the Ye family, only Mr. Ye, not Mr. Chu."


    "Mr. Gu, I''m afraid you are wrong."


    Ye Ya sinks the voice to return a way, the smile on the face already did not have.


    "Only Mr. Ye?" Gu Jiaxiang pondered for a moment, seemed to understand something, and then said with a smile, "yes, it can also be called Mr. Ye."


    "I don''t know. Where is Mr. Ye now?"


    Gu Jiaxiang asked politely.


    Ye ya did not answer, but turned to look behind him and called to Ye Tian in the hall: "brother, don''t sit down. Come out and pick up the guests. "


    "Gu always comes to pay you New Year''s greetings."


    In Ye Ya''s opinion, the biggest face of the whole Ye family is their brothers.


    Now, since Gu Jiaxiang didn''t come to visit him, relying on the method of exclusion, he naturally came to worship his brother Ye Tian.


    What''s more, ye Tian is the head of a county. His power and status are above his younger brother.


    Although Gu Jiaxiang''s visit to Batai to pay homage to Ye Tian is somewhat unexpected, it is also reasonable.


    "What?"


    "Is Gu always... Coming to pay New Year''s greetings to me?"


    In the hall, hearing Ye Ya''s words, ye Tian is stunned.


    Obviously, ye Tian himself felt a little surprised.


    However, ye Tian did not think much.


    Since ye Ya has said so, Gu Jiaxiang is here to worship himself. It''s right.


    Therefore, under the great joy, ye Tianxuan stands up.


    At the same time, he called his wife Dongmei and met him.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Gu, long time no see."


    "I didn''t expect that you still miss me."


    "I''m really honored to have you here today."


    Ye Tian said with a smile, and warmly shook hands with Gu Jiaxiang.


    "By the way, Mr. Gu, I''d like to introduce it to you."


    "This is my wife, Dongmei."


    "This is my nephew, Ye Jian."


    "These two are my brother and his daughter-in-law."


    "As for my daughter, I just left a few days ago. I''m afraid I can''t introduce her to you."


    When speaking, ye Tian does not forget to introduce his relatives to Gu Jiaxiang.


    After that, Ye Jian and others immediately went forward to say hello.


    "Hello, uncle Gu. You can call me Xiaojian later."


    ...


    "good president Gu, I am my elder brother''s brother-in-law. In the future, we can rely on Mr. Gu to take care of us when we build a food factory."


    The second aunt is not willing to lonely to come forward to join the fun.


    All of a sudden, the Ye family has surrounded Gu Jiaxiang, competing for compliments and fawning, trying to make a face familiar in front of Gu Jiaxiang.


    "ER.."


    "hello to you ~"


    "should be... Should be."


    Facing the enthusiasm of Ye family, Gu Jiaxiang is full of cold sweat and reluctantly laughs.


    But the heart is anxious to scold secretly.


    Where on earth did these idiots come from?


    He was ordered to look for Mr. Chu today. What''s the use of so many dragon sets?


    Can they afford the delay?

 Chapter 1528

    However, Gu Jiaxiang only dared to talk about these complaints in his heart.


    The old house is Mr. Chu''s hometown!


    It''s not sure which one is Mr. Chu''s closest relative.


    If you offend Mr. Chu''s relatives, he has nine heads, which is not enough to kill.


    However, it is not the way to be entangled by these people all the time. It is better to find out their identity first.


    Therefore, in perfunctory after a few words, Gu Jiaxiang just a little embarrassed to ask Ye Tian: "er... That, excuse me, are you?"


    "Hi, I''m ye... What... What?"


    Gu Jiaxiang''s sudden sentence, however, directly confused Ye Tian.


    As if a stick paste on the forehead, just now the laughter, suddenly stopped, ye Tian the whole person is a bit lost.


    "You don''t know me?"


    "I Ye Tian!"


    "Ye Tian, the eldest of Ye family."


    Ye Tian glared and said loudly.


    After Gu Jiaxiang heard this, he patted his thigh: "Oh, it turns out that ye Tianye is always ah."


    "Yes, of course."


    "Aren''t you the chairman of Dongyang liquor industry?"


    "I remember we had dinner together last year."


    Gu Jiaxiang laughed.


    "I..."


    worge!


    At that time, ye Tian''s old face turned black, and he scolded in his heart, and said in a gloomy voice: "the chairman of Dongyang liquor industry is mo Tian."


    "Well? Is it mo Tian? "


    "It seems that I am mistaken."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, but there are a lot of people I''ve come into contact with on weekdays, and my names are often confused." Gu Jiaxiang explained with a smile.


    But ye Tian couldn''t laugh, and his face was so ugly that he ate a fly.


    Ten thousand grass mud horses gallop past in my heart!


    At this time ye Tian, the whole person is no doubt nearly mad!


    Gu Jiaxiang doesn''t even know himself?


    Well, he''s going to celebrate the New Year!


    The son of a bitch, I''m afraid he didn''t mean to embarrass himself.


    Ye was going to die in the weather. At last, he tried to suppress his anger and said with a black face: "Mr. Gu, you came to pay me a new year''s day today to make fun of me."


    "I did ask you before. I hope you can invest in Dongyang county."


    "But you don''t want to come or not. Why do you come here to embarrass me


    Ye Tian said unhappily.


    But when Gu Jiaxiang heard this, he was puzzled.


    "Happy new year to you?"


    "Don''t make a fuss. How can it be? I don''t know you!"


    "You may have made a mistake."


    "I''m here to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Ye."


    Gu Jiaxiang sneered and said, with some contempt for ye Tian and others.


    Joking, Gu Jiaxiang, the general manager of Leishi group and the leader of Jingzhou Municipal Party committee, treated him with courtesy.


    before these woodlouse pay New Year''s call, they thought they were paying New Year''s visits to them.


    They don''t pee and take care of themselves, right?!


    "Mr. Ye?"


    "I don''t know which Mr. Ye is?"


    "Is there a third Mr. Ye besides our brothers?" Ye Tian brothers are all puzzled.


    Gu Jiaxiang looked at the two brothers in front of him like an idiot.


    "Who else could it be?"


    "Although Ye''s family is big, who else can afford the honorific title of" Mr. Ye? "


    Deep words are like a thunderbolt on a clear day.


    Ye Tian and others were stunned at that time!


    What?


    "Ye... Ye Fan? Mr. Ye? "


    "You said you came to pay New Year''s greetings to Ye Fan?"


    Gu Jiaxiang''s words, only if the huge stone into the sea, but in the whole Ye family, set off a huge wave.


    At that moment, ye Tian and others stare at each other''s eyes and tremble.


    I can''t believe it!

 Chapter 1529

    "Oh?"


    "Come to me?"


    "Ray asked you to come?"


    When ye Tian and others tremble, Ye Fan, who has been silent in the courtyard, puts down the teacup.


    He turned his head to look, the voice of indifference, quietly sounded.


    Hearing of this life, Gu Jiaxiang immediately looked away. After seeing ye fan, he was immediately overjoyed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Chu, you are here. I thought you were sitting in the hall?"


    "But who arranged the seat?"


    "a group of woodlouse is sitting on the top of the table, but you are left behind, frozen outside?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    Gu Jiaxiang''s voice was not small, and his deep words were full of anger.


    After hearing this, the Ye family''s faces were no doubt ugly.


    After all, what''s the difference between Gu Jiaxiang''s words and pointing at the Ye family''s nose?


    It is the leaf old man son, an old face also immediately ugliness a bit.


    Ye Fan waved his hand: "I''m just a little generation of Ye family. Naturally, I''ll sit down."


    "Well, don''t talk about it."


    "What about ray, why didn''t he come?"


    "What I asked him to prepare was delivered?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t know Gu Jiaxiang.


    But after hearing his identity, Ye Fan guessed that this person must have been ordered by Lei Laosan.


    As expected, the fact is just as Ye Fan expected.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Gu Jiaxiang immediately replied respectfully: "Mr. Chu, the Third Master asked me to tell you that he is escorting the supplies, and then he will arrive."


    "In addition, the Third Master asked me to come here first and pay a new year''s visit to Mr. Chu and your mother."


    "Well, you do Ye Fan nodded, while lowering his head and pouring tea, he said slowly, "my mother is in the hall. If you want to worship, you can go. "


    Seeing ye fan nodding, Gu Jiaxiang was immediately pleased and even turned his head into the Ye family hall.


    "Mr. Gu, come on, sit inside!"


    "It''s really frightening for us to come to my house like you."


    seeing Gu Jiaxiang come in, Ye Fan''s grandmother immediately got up to greet him with a warm smile.


    However, Gu Jiaxiang did not pay attention to the old woman at all. He reached out and pushed the old lady aside.


    After he looked around, he soon found one of the women with the best temperament.


    "You should be Mr. Ye Fan''s mother, aren''t you?" he said


    Ye Ximei slightly a Leng: "do you know me?"


    Gu Jiaxiang shook his head: "although I don''t know you, but I think that Mr. Ye is so majestic that her mother must also be a noble and graceful person."


    "I see all over the room, there are only four women."


    "That old lady and this beautiful woman are not of the same age. They must not be."


    "As for the woman next to you, she is not worthy of being Mr. Ye''s mother because of her plain temperament and coarse appearance."


    "Only you, with your age, temperament and appearance, are worthy of Mr. Ye''s mother."


    Gu Jiaxiang was a man of high position for a long time.


    But Gu Jiaxiang''s words, it is to the side of the Ye Xilan to annoy.


    At that time, ye Xilan exploded.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You say I''m plain? Say I look coarse? I''m not worthy of being Ye Fan''s mother? "


    "It''s really interesting ~"


    "do you know that my two sons and daughters are all the top candidates in the county''s college entrance examination and recommended to Yanjing University."


    "Are you still here to belittle me?"


    "You are so blind


    Ye Xilan was very angry and sneered at Gu Jiaxiang.


    However, Gu Jiaxiang shook his head and chuckled.


    "Champion of college entrance examination? Escort Yanda


    "Very good?"


    "Every year, there are no less than 10 graduates from the top Chinese schools dismissed by Leishi group alone!"


    "What''s more, don''t talk about the number one in the county college entrance examination? Now, the staff of Jiangdong province is just the number one in my province. "

 Chapter 1530

    Gu Jiaxiang said, a few words, Leng is that ye Xilan''s face flushed, speechless!


    If other companies, say these words, ye Xilan may not believe, just think is talking big.


    But Leishi group, as the top five group in the province, said these words, ye Xilan had to believe it!


    After saying that, Gu Jiaxiang did not pay attention to Ye Xilan any more, but paid homage to Ye Ximei and said: "mother ye, on the occasion of the Spring Festival, the younger generation Gu Jiaxiang, on behalf of Leishi group, has paid new year''s greetings to Ye''s mother!"


    "You are old, you have a good son ~"


    GU Jiaxiang said with a smile, and his words were full of respect and respect.


    Ye Ximei was stunned at that time.


    In the eyebrow eye, is full of astonishment and tremor.


    "Mr. Gu, what are you doing?"


    "You are a big man in the city. I can''t stand your worship!"


    Ye Ximei couldn''t sit still at that time. Until now she understood that Gu Jiaxiang had come into the house to pay New Year''s greetings to her.


    But for no reason, ye Ximei did not dare to be congratulated by such big people.


    Ye Xilan and his second aunt were also full of surprise and asked: "manager Gu, are you wrong?"


    "Why do you worship her?"


    "My elder sister is just an abandoned woman who has been abandoned and a farmer who is farming."


    "Her son is also a Wimpy son-in-law."


    "You have a jade body and a golden body. Where are they worth making you pay New Year''s greetings in person?"


    Second aunt does not believe evil said.


    "Wrong?"


    "I don''t know you. Mr. Chu, I don''t know?"


    Gu Jiaxiang frowned and yelled at his second aunt.


    They were so scared that they shut up.


    After paying a new year''s visit to Ye Ximei, Gu Jiaxiang put down his present and left.


    Leisanye has something to tell him to do. Naturally, he will not stay here for a long time.


    After Gu Jiaxiang left, the hall of Ye family was silent.


    Ye Tian and others, for a long time, have not returned to God.


    At last, Ye Jian gave a strange scolding.


    "General manager of Leishi group, will pay New Year''s greetings to Ye Fan''s family?"


    "What the hell is the plane?"


    "Play with us!"


    Ye Jiangen didn''t believe it.


    In fact, it was not only him, but also master ye, who was full of doubts and asked Ye Ximei: "Ximei, do you have friendship with this general manager Gu?"


    Ye Xilan shook his head: "never seen."


    Hearing this, ye Xilan and others just long sigh of relief.


    She thought, her sister, and a line, with Gu Jiaxiang what private personal relationship?


    But now it seems that she thinks too much.


    "Shall I say it?"


    "Who is Gu always? How can my eldest sister be qualified to know people? "


    "It must have been in the wrong door."


    Ye Xilan sneered.


    But ye Ximei said in a low voice: "although I don''t know him, I listen to what he said just now, it seems that he came to Xiao Fan, my son."


    "When I go, I''m still going to attack your family, Xiao Fan?"


    "Big sister, don''t make trouble!"


    "As for your son''s virtue, a visiting son-in-law is stupid. A general manager of a hundred billion yuan group and a capable general under Mr. Lei San will condescend to pay New Year''s greetings to a visiting son-in-law?"


    "You have to believe it."


    "What''s more, your son went to Yunzhou. I always work in Jingzhou. It''s thousands of miles away, and you can''t hit eight. "


    "And for your son? You are not afraid to be laughed at


    Ye Xilan hums a smile, the second aunt is also full of contempt, the same sneer.


    However, at this time, outside the old house, there was a voice coming.

 Chapter 1531

    Then, the voice of the boy singing in front of the door suddenly rang into the sky.


    "Chairman of Shengshi group, Xu will arrive in late autumn!"


    The loud and clear voice, just like the thunder on the plain, is just calm Ye''s old house, which makes a great disturbance again.


    What?


    "Shengshi group?"


    "Xu wanqiu?"


    "My God!"


    "He''s here, too?"


    In the hall, someone heard the sound, almost like thunder, whole body huge tremor, a pair of old eyes almost all stare out.


    "Well?"


    "What is Xu wanqiu?"


    "Very good?"


    Someone asked in doubt.


    Now these people sitting in the hall of Ye''s family are also figures in the nearby ten mile eight village. In terms of knowledge, they may not be as knowledgeable as Qiu Mucheng.


    Therefore, hearing the name of Xu wanqiu, many people have some doubts, do not know what is the origin.


    However, with so many people present, there are obviously well-informed people.


    In the face of the public''s question, a person immediately said: "do you still ask powerful?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    "Mr. Xu, it''s not just fierce, it should be said that it''s tough!"


    "Of course, it''s normal that you don''t know the name of Xu wanqiu."


    "After all, general manager Xu''s nickname is more famous than his name."


    "But there is one name, Xu Sihai. Everyone here should be familiar with it."


    This person''s words, listen to Ye Ya old face a draw, whole body immediately tremble.


    A double eye bead, because startle, almost want to jump out of the eye!


    "Niu... Niu Zong, you... You say he is Xu... Xu Sihai?" Ye Ya''s words almost roared out. When he spoke, his whole mouth was shaking.


    As the saying goes, the name of a person is the shadow of a tree.


    The name Xu Sihai has a great reputation in Jingzhou business circles!


    When ye Ya started his business, Xu Sihai had already ruled the top of Jingzhou''s rich list for ten years. He also founded the Sihai chamber of Commerce and was an absolute leader in the business circle of Jingzhou.


    The name of Xu Sihai has gradually spread with the growth of Sihai chamber of Commerce.


    At that time, Xu Sihai was in its heyday, but he was the only one in the city who could break hands with Lei Sanye.


    Of course, in recent years, the Internet industry has flourished, and the position of Jingzhou''s richest man has been left to others.


    But Xu Sihai''s prestige is still there!


    Even now, in terms of power and wealth, there are only two people in Jingzhou who can be above Xu Sihai.


    One is leisanye of course, the other is the richest man in Jingzhou.


    Now, the top three of Jingzhou''s richest people come to visit. It''s strange that ye Ya is not excited.


    "Can there be a fake?"


    "Xu wanqiu, the president of Sihai chamber of Commerce, was the leader of Jingzhou rich list for ten years!"


    Niu Jili said in a deep voice, with a sonorous voice, with three points of excitement, and seven points of reverence.


    Naturally, these business people highly admire these business giants.


    But after hearing Niu Jili''s words, ye Ya''s whole person, no doubt has been completely shocked.


    His mouth was open, his whole body trembled, and he was so excited that he almost forgot himself.


    "My God?"


    "Are all the gods here to pay New Year''s greetings to our Ye family?"


    While ye Ya is excited, everyone is wondering who Xu Sihai will be.


    "Second, is it your guest?"


    Mr. Ye looks at Ye ya.

 Chapter 1532

    Ye Ya quickly shook his head, shivering all over the way: "which... How can ah?"


    "Your son is also famous in Dongyang county. How can you invite such immortals as this?"


    Ye Ya said in fear.


    Then the old man Ye looked at his second daughter ye Xilan: "Lan Lan, is it for you?"


    After thinking for a moment, ye Xilan also shook his head: "Dad, it should not be."


    "Although my husband has some fame, his contacts are basically in the river and sea."


    "In Jingzhou, my husband doesn''t know many big people."


    After hearing this, the eyes of all the people naturally fell on the elder Ye Tian.


    Xu LAN should not have come to see Lao LAN


    The others all nodded in agreement.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it seems that county magistrate Ye is going to be promoted. Otherwise, how could the big people in this city come to visit in person?"


    "Ye County, Congratulations, congratulations ~"


    relying on the exclusion method, everyone thinks that Xu Sihai is from chongyetian''s family.


    After all, there are only four children under Mr. Ye.


    Ye Ya and ye Xilan have denied that it is not chongye Tianlai.


    As for the eldest daughter ye Ximei, they did not even think about her.


    She is just an abandoned woman who has been abandoned. Now she is a farmer working in the fields. Her son has become a son-in-law.


    As ye Xilan said before, such families, even fools, will not come to the Baja worship Association, let alone the president of Sihai chamber of Commerce and other top-level celebrities?


    Hearing the public praise, Dongmei is a little flustered.


    Her husband, others do not know, but she does.


    She didn''t hear about her husband''s promotion, not to mention the connection between Ye Tian and Xu Sihai.


    Therefore, panic, Dongmei can not help but ask: "this Xu Sihai, really to you?"


    Ye Tian thought for a while, but also wavered and said, "it should be."


    "Last year, Mr. Xu came to our Dongyang County, and I had a meal with the county leaders."


    "I guess I''m here to thank you for the dinner."


    "What''s more, besides me, who else has had contact with these people here?"


    "So, it must be for me, that''s right."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "go away, wife, follow me to welcome Mr. Xu."


    At first, ye Tian still has some doubts. He is not sure that Xu Sihai is coming for him.


    However, after his analysis, it was immediately confirmed.


    There are so many people in the Ye family. Besides him, who can Xu Sihai rush to?


    Therefore, excited, ye Tian and his wife rushed to meet.


    "Xu Dong, long time no see, ha ha, Huan..."


    Ye Tian walked over and warmly exchanged greetings with him.


    However, who could have imagined that when ye Tian''s husband and wife had just come to the person, before they had finished speaking, Xu Sihai, like a dog, directly pushed aside.


    "This ~ this is.."


    Ye Tian was confused at that time, and he was mad at the corner of his eye.


    What did NIMA mean?


    Ye Tian''s old face puffed wildly, and his heart was as miserable as eating excrement.


    The rest of the people are also confused, completely unable to understand the situation.


    I thought, isn''t Xu Sihai from chongye heaven?


    "Ha ha, that''s for me."


    "Maybe it''s the potential of our food factory that you want to talk about cooperation with us?"


    At the end of the leaf, a pair of eyes immediately lit up.


    Between great joy, he called his wife and children, and then went up.

 Chapter 1533

    As the saying goes, soldiers of father and son fight against tigers.


    If you can''t be a brother, I''ll go to my brother.


    Therefore, ye Tian''s family just got cold over there, and ye Ya led his wife and son to meet him again.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xu Dong, there are those who are far away from home, and some are away from home?"


    "However, you are highly respected, and those of us who want to pay New Year''s greetings to you are also our descendants. Why are you here in person today?"


    Ye Ya has already exchanged greetings across the distance.


    Ye Jian is also Uncle Xu, Uncle Xu''s incessant shouting, a son saw his father''s flattery.


    Seeing their master''s tone, Xu Sihai thought that he should be one of the owners of the old house.


    so he stopped and said with a smile, "it''s a heavy word."


    "Compared with Mr. Chu, my achievements and fame are far behind."


    "Therefore, naturally I came to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Chu."


    Hearing this, ye Ya''s family was stunned again.


    Mr. Chu?


    Mr. Chu again?


    Did not Gu Jiaxiang say that he came to worship Mr. Chu at the beginning?


    But, what a mess?


    This is Ye''s old house, Mr. Chu who worships peat!


    Ye Ya''s face was black at that time, but still forced to smile. He asked politely, "Mr. Xu, are you sure you''re here to pay a new year''s visit to Mr. Chu?"


    "But this is the old house of Ye family. How many Mr. Ye are there at most? Where is Mr. Chu?"


    Ye Ya''s smile.


    The rest of the people are also perplexed looking ahead, waiting for the next thing to develop.


    However, no one noticed that at this time, there was only a beautiful woman who bowed her head to drink tea, and her beautiful face was full of inexplicable dimples.


    This beautiful and smiling girl is naturally Ye Fan''s wife, who has become an orange in autumn.


    With so many people present, the only one who can laugh is probably the only emperor empress in Jiangdong.


    Others don''t know, but qiumu orange is undoubtedly very clear.


    In addition to his husband Ye Fan, who else can Mr. Chu have among these people?


    "This villain is really disturbed wherever he goes."


    "You''ll die if you don''t show off, do you?"


    Autumn Mu orange shakes his head and laughs, just feel the scene in front of him is how familiar.


    When he was in Yunzhou at the beginning, Ye Fan was not like this, and he was in the silence of pretending to force everyone in the drum.


    Once the autumn Mu orange, but also be ye fan like now, was so, was hidden very miserable.


    However, when you think about it carefully, you can''t blame Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan told Qiu Mucheng his identity as Mr. Chu for countless times. Naturally, no one believed him.


    In the end, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes at the grand banquet, he would not have thought that the once unknown and submissive son-in-law in Qiu''s family was Mr. Chu, who was famous in Jiangdong?


    "It''s just that he''s clearly surnamed ye, but why should he be called Mr. Chu?"


    Autumn Mu orange has always been unable to think.


    However, how could Qiu Mu orange know that Ye Fan''s real name was originally Chu.


    In autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes with a smile, in the courtyard, Xu Sihai after hearing Ye Ya''s words, nodded his head and said, "well, it can also be said that it is Mr. Ye."


    Listen to this familiar words, ye Ya''s eyes suddenly jump.


    He was silent for a moment and asked tentatively, "so you came to worship my brother, ye Tian?"


    "Ye Tian?" Xu Sihai frowned. "Who is Ye Tian? I don''t know. I''m here to worship Mr. Ye."

 Chapter 1534

    Hearing this, Ye Jian, who has been silent all along, has a bad premonition in his heart.


    Finally, he reached out and pointed to a place in the courtyard and asked in a low voice and trembling, "is that Mr. Ye you are talking about? Is that him?"


    Seeing this, Xu Sihai immediately followed Ye Jian''s direction.


    There, a thin man was sitting quietly and enjoying tea leisurely.


    On the delicate face, a calm, no joy, no sorrow.


    After seeing this man, Xu Sihai was immediately overjoyed. Then, regardless of Ye Ya''s father and son, he immediately took three steps to sit two steps and walked there.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Chu, it has been many days since we parted from the sea sky feast."


    "Today, I heard that Mr. Chu is visiting Jingzhou, and I''m here to see you."


    "I, Chen wanqiu, on behalf of Shengshi group, pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Chu."


    "I wish you all the best in the New Year


    After Xu Sihai came forward, he bowed to Ye Fan and worshipped him.


    The voice of reverence and worship, like a thunderbolt, exploded in the whole Ye family courtyard.


    All the people, muddled in the spot, one by one, all are stupefied!


    Obviously, before this, no one thought that Chen Sihai, the chairman of Shengshi group and the head of Sihai chamber of Commerce, should have come from Chong Ye Fan?


    For a moment, the Ye family courtyard was silent, leaving only the echo of Chen Sihai''s reverence.


    However, Ye Fan is always calm.


    Even in the face of the business giant who once dominated Jingzhou, Ye Fan still looks ordinary and his heart is like ripples.


    The indifferent look, like a generation of monarchs, high above, overlooking the powerful ministers.


    Let alone let Xu Sihai sit down, not even a word of greeting.


    In the face of Xu Sihai''s worship, Ye Fan only faintly replied: "you are, Lei Laosan asked you to come?"


    Xu Sihai nodded and respectfully replied, "yes."


    "If it wasn''t for Lei Sanye''s telling us, we might not have touched here yet?"


    "The third Lord Lei was escorting the jade at this time, and then he arrived."


    "The Third Master asked us to come here to pay a new year''s visit to Mr. Chu and his mother."


    Ye Fan listened, also nodded with a smile: "this thunder old three, pour is quite can be a person."


    "Well, if you want to pay a new year''s visit, you can go?"


    "My mother, my wife, and my grandfather are all sitting in it."


    "Well, Mr. Chu, I''ll go in first." Xu Sihai respectfully should a, and then with the gift, went to worship.


    At this time, there were not many people sitting in the main hall of the Ye family.


    After looking around, Xu Sihai first worshipped Ye Ximei: "are you Ye Fan''s mother?"


    After seeing ye Ximei nodding, Xu Sihai once again respectfully said: "in the late autumn of Xu, I wish my wife a new year."


    "A little affection, no respect. Please accept it."


    After giving the gift, Xu Sihai looked at Ye Xilan and politely asked, "you should be Mr. Ye Fan''s wife?"


    After Xu Sihai said this, the air in the whole Ye family hall was stagnant for a moment.


    At that time, ye Xilan''s face was black.


    She never dreamed that one day she would be regarded as the wife of her wimpy nephew.


    Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister are equally ugly. They look at the front and ye fan.


    He thought, if his mother is Ye Fan''s wife, then ye fan will not become his brother and sister''s father?


    What a bullshit!


    At this time, ye Xilan also suppressed her full of anger, gnashing her teeth and saying:


    "I am his aunt

 Chapter 1535

    "It turned out to be Mr. Chu''s aunt."


    "I''ll tell you."


    "Mr. Chu is extremely dignified, and his wife should be beautiful."


    "How could it be an old man?"


    After hearing Ye Xilan''s reply, Xu Sihai immediately nodded and said.


    He was really a little strange just now. What a great man Mr. Chu was, how could he marry such a miserable wife?


    It''s OK to grow old and yellow. The key is still ugly.


    Of course, this is only Xu Sihai''s own view.


    Although the appearance of Ye Xilan is much worse than her sister Ye Ximei, it is not ugly. It can only be said that it is ordinary.


    However, this kind of beauty is naturally ugly in the eyes of people like Xu Sihai who have seen many beautiful women.


    Hearing Xu Sihai''s words, ye Xilan was almost angry at that time.


    In a pair of eyes, almost burst out fire.


    I wish I could burn the bastard in front of me.


    It is the first time for her to hear that she is ugly and old?


    This kind of evaluation, for any woman, is undoubtedly a critical blow.


    However, where Xu Sihai paid attention to her, he looked around again until his eyes stopped on Qiu Mu orange. At that time, Xu Sihai only felt amazing.


    Then he went forward and respectfully said, "you should be Mr. Chu''s wife?"


    "It''s really a beautiful city!"


    "Only by your beauty can this land of Jiangdong be worthy of Mr. Chu''s peerless majesty."


    After seeing autumn Mu orange nod, Xu Sihai with even respectful greetings.


    After paying homage to Qiu Mu orange for the new year, Xu Sihai worshipped the old man ye who was sitting on the high position.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "good Spring Festival, master Ye."


    "You have a good grandson."


    "With Mr. Chu here, Ye''s family will surely make a great success in the future, and become one of the most powerful families in Jingzhou."


    "At that time, it will be Mr. Lei. If I see you old, I''m afraid I have to toast you respectfully."


    Xu Sihai laughs.


    His words, though flattering, are not empty words!


    With Ye Fan''s present position in Jiangdong, even if ye''s family is only Ye Fan''s mother''s mother''s family, as long as ye''s family doesn''t do it, they can get to the top of Jingzhou''s power by virtue of their relationship with Ye Fan!


    As the saying goes, when one gets the way, the dog rises to the sky.


    Ye Fan is famous in Jiangdong, and he may not be able to do it, but he thinks it is easy to give his family glory and wealth.


    After all, in ancient times, if ye fan was the emperor of the east of the Yangtze River, the Ye family was the royal family.


    However, listening to Xu Sihai''s words, Mr. Ye is just embarrassed to smile, but he doesn''t know how to answer.


    After all, he has lived most of his life, and everyone praises him for having a good grandson and a good granddaughter. Is this the first time anyone has heard that he has a good grandson?


    Mr. Ye didn''t know whether it was true or not. He could only laugh with embarrassment.


    After paying homage to Mr. Ye, Xu Sihai also got up and left.


    Mr. Ye asked him to leave after dinner, but Xu Sihai shook his head and refused.


    He knew that he was just a nobody here. How could he have his seat?


    You know, after a while, they are all the leaders of the prefecture level cities.


    In Jingzhou, he may be a figure.


    But if you look at Jiangdong''s prosperity, what is his Xu Sihai?

 Chapter 1536

    Therefore, Xu Sihai, after offering Ye Fan a glass of wine, soon left.


    But after Xu Sihai left for a long time, the people in Ye''s hall were still in a state of ignorance.


    Ye Ya and ye Tian, in particular, are all staring at each other. It''s hard to believe what happened just now.


    Xu Sihai, President of Sihai chamber of Commerce and a business elder who once dominated Jingzhou, returned to pay New Year''s greetings to Ye Fan?


    "An abandoned son is just a wimp son-in-law."


    "Is that possible?"


    Ye Ya only thinks it''s strange and unbelievable.


    The second aunt also shook her head and said, "yes, it is impossible."


    "I see, this man is an actor invited by Ye Fan and his son."


    "Just now, it was just a play their mother and son played for us."


    "If you don''t believe it, look at the so-called Mr. Xu. The gift is!"


    "Whether it''s an actor or not, we''ll see."


    "What, elder sister, dare you let us have a look?"


    "Of course, if you are guilty, we can''t help it if you don''t let us see it."


    The second aunt sneered and seemed to have identified that Xu Sihai was the actor invited by Ye Fan just now.


    But think about it. In their opinion, Ye Fan is just a worthless son-in-law. How can we let Xu Sihai and other business giants come to visit in person.


    "This ~"


    hearing the second aunt''s words, ye Ximei''s heart was suddenly lost.


    She also worried that the man just now was entrusted by her son.


    If so, the gift must not be something valuable.


    When it comes to light, their mother and son will undoubtedly be more ridiculed.


    Hesitating, ye Ximei looks at her son, hoping to wait for Ye Fan''s response.


    However, Ye Fan is still sitting quietly in the courtyard, light tea, for the things in the hall, imitation ruosi did not feel.


    "Why, sister, don''t you dare to open it?"


    Seeing ye Ximei''s appearance, the irony on the second aunt''s face is undoubtedly more intense.


    "Well, Dad. I''m right. I knew it was your grandson who asked him to come


    "What Xu Sihai? What chairman? "


    "It''s all fake."


    "If he is really a big man, how can he condescend to pay New Year''s greetings to a visiting son-in-law?"


    "These are all your good grandson. Please come and cheat us, just to satisfy his sad vanity."


    The second aunt was smiling.


    Ye Xilan also immediately echoed: "is!"


    "I have achieved nothing, I am mediocre and incompetent, and I love vanity?"


    "To make such a shameful act of deception."


    "Dad, the face of our Ye family has been lost by Ye Fan."


    "Let me say, let him get out of Ye''s house and see that it''s not bad enough."


    Ye Xilan angry voice said, just by Xu Sihai insult of anger, at this time no doubt do all anger in Ye Fan.


    However, just as the crowd was attacking Ye Fan, Qiu Mu orange, who had been silent, quietly raised his head, looked at Ye Ximei, and said softly with a smile: "Mom, since my aunt wants to see the gift from Mr. Xu, open it and let them have a look."


    "Can..." leaf Xi eyebrow heart has misgivings.


    Autumn Mu orange smile pacify way: "Mom, it''s OK, open to have a look."


    Listen to autumn Mu orange advice, ye Ximei just in the heart of a fierce.


    Forget it. Die or die.


    Finally, ye Ximei just summoned up courage, a bite of teeth, and then opened the gift box.


    Hua ~

 Chapter 1537

    Hua ~


    is like a sword out of the box.


    A strong pearl, like the general wave, head-on.


    All of a sudden, all the people in the hall were shocked and frightened.


    In the gift box, a golden brocade was folded neatly and placed in it.


    Without saying a word, the second aunt went over and picked up the splendid brocade from the gift box, and then opened it directly in front of the public.


    A picture of peony embroidered with silk thread suddenly caught people''s eyes.


    That exquisite workmanship, beautiful and noble peony embroidery, but let many people in front of one of the bright.


    "Ah?"


    "What am I supposed to be?"


    "It''s a broken cross stitch."


    "I''ve bought this. The cross stitch in my house is several times larger than this, but it only cost me 2000 yuan."


    "This one, I guess, is worth a thousand yuan."


    The second aunt saw that it was just a pair of cross stitch, and she immediately laughed.


    While holding this peony picture, he was satirizing and laughing.


    The words are full of ridicule.


    "Now, it''s really a performance?"


    "The great grandson of the Ye family is really vain."


    "The new year''s guests also spend money to invite people to perform?"


    "This kind of vain generation is destined to have no future for a lifetime."


    After hearing Ye Fan''s second aunt''s words, all the guests also laughed.


    They shook their heads and said.


    At this moment, however, a cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    "This... This is..."


    "gold silk and jade embroidery?"


    "My God, this is gold silk jade embroidery, or Peony painting."


    "Baby, this is baby!"


    Someone suddenly ran over and walked to the front of him. He looked like a treasure, enjoying the peony embroidery picture in front of him.


    Full of fanaticism and joy.


    "Well, Lao Zhu?"


    "What gold silk and jade embroidery?"


    "Return the baby?"


    "You''re not stupid, are you?"


    "Don''t Ye Zong''s wife all said, a cross stitch is just worth a thousand yuan."


    "A thousand dollars is a treasure?" People don''t understand.


    "A thousand dollars?" The man shook his head and said, "a girl, she knows a fart?"


    "A thousand more?"


    "You can''t buy it even if you''re 10 million!"


    "Do you know what this is?"


    "This is gold silk and jade embroidery!"


    "In other words, the Golden Peony is sewn with pure gold thread."


    "Besides, I have seen this Golden Peony embroidery."


    "At Jingzhou auction house last month, Xu Sihai sold for 28 million yuan!"


    "It is said to be a national treasure level master who spent his whole life working hard to embroider it."


    "Now it seems that Xu Sihai photographed it just to give it to them."


    "This picture alone is worth half our yeyang town."


    "You say, is this baby?"


    Zhu Gongming said excitedly.


    But the others were all confused.


    All of us, for a moment, were shocked.


    "You... What do you say?"


    "This embroidery is worth 28 million?"


    "Second Olympics!"


    "What a fuss?"


    Ye Jian''s eyes will be staring out.


    The second aunt was also red in her eyes, and she cried out, "yes


    "How could that be possible?"


    "A ragged embroidery worth 28 million? Just to curry favor with the family


    "False, it must be false!"


    "Mr. Zhu, take a closer look. It can''t be true ~ "


    the second aunt was so frightened that she didn''t want to believe it.


    "Fake peat, fake!"


    "I, Zhu Gongming, have been selling jewelry for half of my life. Can''t I be better than you


    "True or false, I will not see it?"


    "If I say it''s worth 28 million, it''s worth 28 million!"

 Chapter 1538

    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll all go over and weigh it, isn''t it heavy?"


    "Would it have been so heavy if it hadn''t been made of real gold?"


    Zhu Gongming said angrily.


    What he hates most is that others question his eyesight.


    He has been relying on his eyesight all his life. If he is questioned about his eyesight, it will undoubtedly be tantamount to destroying his job.


    Hearing Zhu Gongming''s firm and resolute words, ye Ya and others are undoubtedly in the same place.


    They took a look at Ye Fan''s mother and son, and at the priceless embroidery worth tens of millions of yuan, but in their hearts they were jealous and jealous.


    Especially Ye Fan''s second aunt, even now, still can''t believe, in front of the scene.


    She kept shaking her head, still hard mouth: "impossible, impossible?"


    "He Ye Fan is a son-in-law and an abandoned son."


    How can he? Can you afford this gift? "


    "It can''t be true!"


    However, just as the second aunt roared, there were a number of luxury cars coming from outside Ye''s old house.


    Mercedes Benz baby, Audi cayenne.


    Each one is almost a million luxury cars.


    Then, as if they had agreed, they all got off the bus.


    Each suit is straight and elegant.


    Walking, there is a noble temperament from the inside to the outside.


    One can see that these people, afraid of each other, are people of high status.


    Sure enough, when these people handed the name cards to the singing boy at the door, then the thunderous voices rang through the whole Ye family''s house.


    "Ding Zhidong, President of Fengxiang Holding Co., Ltd


    What?


    "Ding Zhidong?"


    "Ten billion rich Ding Zhidong?"


    Someone cried out.


    ...


    "Xu Jiuyang, chairman of Jiuyang Industrial Co., Ltd., arrived


    My God ~


    "100 billion group, Jiuyang industry?"


    There was another exclamation.


    ...


    finally, until the last sound.


    This square heaven and earth, instantly boiling!


    "Leader of Yaohua Group, the richest man in Jingzhou, Lin Yaohua is here!"


    ...


    boom ~


    as if the wind swept, the thunder exploded.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    There was a buzz in my mind.


    Everyone, staring at me, was so crazy that I was pumping air.


    In the heart, all is the strategy, the storm swept.


    "Master Yaohua?"


    "Jing... The richest man in Jingzhou?"


    Damn it, a lot of people have already freaked out when they hear the name of Lin Yaohua.


    The old face was puffing wildly, and the corners of his eyes were trembling.


    They did not dream that even the richest man in Jingzhou was attracted to the annual meeting of the little Ye family?


    "It''s against the weather."


    "This is going against the weather ~"


    "even the richest man in Jingzhou has arrived?"


    "What is the Ye family going to do this year?"


    "Is it against the weather?"


    ...


    "amazing!"


    "It''s amazing ~"


    "in yeyang Town, I''m afraid there will be a powerful aristocrat after today."


    "Ye''s family is going to make a great success in the future ~"


    besides the old house, the surrounding villagers are all shaking.


    Full of emotion and excitement, but it is a strong admiration and respect for the Ye family.


    Before that, people only thought that the guests who came to visit the Ye family this year had the highest status, which should be the leaders of the county.


    However, who could have thought that the guests of Ye''s family were so powerful this year?


    Even the rich businessmen in the city all came to worship.


    Such a big scene, for these small town residents, it is undoubtedly a unprecedented event.


    However, how can they know where this is going?


    Everyone thinks that Lin Yaohua''s arrival is the climax of today.


    But it''s just the beginning.

 Chapter 1539

    There is a lot of noise outside Ye''s old house.


    It''s like a pot of boiling water.


    But in Ye''s old house, it is silent.


    Everyone has been completely frightened. Ye Tian and ye Ya brothers are so scared that they dare not say a word.


    There was only a door between the house and the outside, but it was the difference between the ice and the fire.


    Outside, there was a lot of excitement.


    Inside, it was silent!


    The sound of a needle falling can be heard.


    The only echo is the sound of those business tycoons stepping on the ground.


    The low footstep sound, stepping on the bluestone ground, but it is ringing in the hearts of the Ye family.


    Ye Ya has been muddled, Leng in place, dare not move.


    Ye Tian is also frightened and can''t say a word.


    The only one who can keep calm is probably Mr. Ye.


    Although Mr. Ye doesn''t know why so many immortals have been attracted all of a sudden this year, in any case, since people have come, that is to give them face.


    Their Ye family, of course, can not lack courtesy.


    Therefore, ye Laozi immediately urged Ye Tian and ye Ya brothers to meet him.


    However, no one dared to move, even though he broke his throat.


    Obviously, after the previous two lessons, they are also ashamed and scared.


    If you really want to come for yourself, that''s all.


    But if it is not their own guests, they lick their faces to meet, and then touch a piece of dust, that taste really bad.


    Therefore, for a time, after the arrival of these big people, the Ye family of Nuo Da was not welcomed.


    However, they were not angry at all.


    After entering the door, they look around for it.


    Soon, they saw Ye Fan, who was sitting in the courtyard, tasting tea alone.


    After discovering Ye Fan, these rich merchants in Jingzhou, without any delay, went to worship.


    "I, Ding Zhidong, represent Fengxiang Holdings..."


    ...


    "I represent Jiuyang industry..."


    ...


    "I, Lin Yaohua, represent Yaohua Group..."


    "to Mr. Chu, happy New Year!"


    "Happy new year to Mr. Chu!"


    ...


    "I wish you a happy New Year


    Under the leadership of Lin Yaohua, the richest man in Jingzhou, everyone worshipped ye Fanqi.


    That one after another voice, converged into a stream, but turbulent whole world.


    The voice of reverence and the words of respect have shocked countless people.


    Silence!


    Dead silence!


    Once again, the whole house is silent.


    Ye tianmeng is in place, ye Ya widens his eyes.


    Ye Xilan forgot to breathe, and her second aunt was surprised to be a goose.


    As for Ye Jian and Jiang Yulang, the younger generation, they were already trembling, unable to close their mouths.


    All the people on the scene were staring at the scene.


    "These... These people..."


    "are all... Chong YeFan here?"


    Ye Jian trembled all over and spoke with a trill.

 Chapter 1540

    However, Lin Yaohua did not pay attention to the tremor of the Ye family.


    They came here today mainly to pay a visit to Mr. Chu.


    In order to flatter Ye Fan, Lei Laosan obviously made a lot of efforts.


    He not only did his best to help Ye Fan raise jade, but also called on Jingzhou rich people to pay New Year''s greetings to Ye Fan.


    For Lei Laosan''s call, Lin Yaohua naturally did not want it.


    It''s a win-win thing.


    They can take advantage of this to be familiar with Ye Fan, and Ye Fan''s family can also gain some face.


    As for the rest of the Ye family, Lin Yaohua naturally did not care.


    Look at Ye Fan''s face at most, talk to them more politely.


    Otherwise, if there is no Ye Fan, ye family these people in their group of business tycoons, calculate fart!


    After paying a new year''s visit to Ye Fan, they all went into the hall to pay New Year''s greetings to Ye Ximei, Qiu Mucheng and ye Laozi in turn.


    Naturally, Qiu Mucheng and ye Ximei are two women who are closest to Ye Fan in the world. Those who come to flatter Ye Fan naturally have to pay New Year''s greetings to them.


    And master ye, the head of the Ye family, has the highest generation and should be worshipped by them.


    As for Lin Yaoli and his grandmother ye, they are not.


    After all, Ye Fan did not introduce them. Naturally, they did not know what relationship Ye Tian and others had with Ye Fan. They only regarded them as guests who came to pay New Year''s greetings like them.


    Even when ye Ya and his brother talked to the richest man on their own initiative, Lin Yaohua did not answer.


    Instead, the bodyguard behind him pushed them aside.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Ice cold raw hard words, like a slap in the face of Ye ya.


    At that time, ye Ya turned red and gave way.


    Looking at the different treatment from his nephew, ye Ya''s family naturally feel shameless and shameful.


    I thought today would be the most beautiful moment in their family.


    Now it seems that they have become a joke.


    After paying homage to the new year, Lin Yaohua and his party all said goodbye to Ye Fan and left.


    "Mr. Chu, they will be here soon."


    "We know we''re humble, so we don''t bother."


    In the voice of reverence and respect, these people gradually disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    However, although they left, the tremor in the hearts of the people did not leave.


    Ye Ximei has been in a state of vertigo.


    Since their mother and son were expelled from the Chu family ten years ago, ye Ximei once had a bright life and fell into endless darkness.


    Ye Ximei thought that the rest of her life would be spent in the endless darkness and humbleness.


    But I didn''t expect that the sudden arrival of these people today pushed her to a high place, attracting people''s attention and enjoying unlimited scenery.


    She looked at the tens of millions of gold silk and jade embroidery in her hand, and looked at her daughter-in-law Qiu Mu orange, and recalled the scene that Jingzhou''s richest man had paid homage to her just now.


    Everything is so illusory and hazy.


    Ye Ximei once felt that he was dreaming.


    Unknowingly, ye Ximei''s beautiful eyes have turned red and twinkled in their eyes.


    Her trembling body, looking at the side of the autumn Mu Orange: "this... These, are all true?"


    "Mu orange, are you really Xiao Fan''s wife?"


    "Are they really coming to pay New Year''s greetings to Xiao Fan and our family?"

 Chapter 1541

    "Mom, it''s true."


    "Your son, he is excellent?"


    In the hall, autumn Mu orange pretty face with a smile, soft voice said.


    In that pair of beautiful eyes, there is a flicker, a smile flowers.


    No one can understand Ye Ximei''s mood at the moment like autumn Mu orange.


    Just as in the Haiyuan Pavilion, when ye fan stepped on the sky to be congratulated by Wanbang, her mood was not exactly the same as ye Ximei.


    Only feel tremor, illusory, like a dream in general.


    While ye Ximei weeps with joy, ye Ya''s family are ugly and can''t say a word.


    They are a family of three, all drooping head, dejected appearance, where there is the slightest arrogance before?


    In the previous scene, if it was the one who suffered the most, it would be their family.


    Before thinking about it, how proud and proud Ye Ya and his second aunt were when their guests came to visit?


    Even Ye Jian deliberately flaunted in front of Ye Fan to show off his family''s extensive contacts.


    But who could have thought that, immediately, all the rich people in Jingzhou came to worship.


    Xu Sihai, Lin Yaohua... How famous these people are, how embarrassed are ye Ya''s family.


    After all, it''s either the feed factory or the pig factory that comes to pay New Year''s greetings to their own family.


    However, Ye Fan, the guests who come to pay New Year''s greetings are all the presidents of the 10 billion group and the directors of listed companies.


    What''s more, the gift is worth tens of millions of gold silk and jade embroidery.


    On the contrary, all they received were cigarettes and wine, and the most valuable one was only a watch about 1000 yuan.


    Compared with Ye Fan, those guests in their house are a piece of excrement, which is not a level at all.


    Think of here, ye Ya family, naturally feel shameless.


    The second aunt was even more ashamed and bowed her head. Her old face turned red, and she could not even look at Ye Ximei.


    However, ye Ya and his family have not figured out why, after all, their mother and son, who have been a loser for a lifetime, can attract so many rich people to worship today?


    When the second aunt and others are confused, the old man ye, who sits high above, no doubt begins to recognize his nephew again.


    Looking at Ye Fan, who was sitting quietly in the courtyard and enjoying tea safely, he sighed: "boss, it seems that we have underestimated Xiaofan."


    "Xiao Fan has done a lot of great things since he left Jingzhou these years."


    "Before, I always thought that Xiao Fan was the least promising of the next generation."


    "But now it seems that we are all wrong."


    "Xiao Fan, is the next generation of our Ye family, the most dazzling one!"


    The leaf old man son secluded said, in the old eyes, is full of joy and joy.


    In addition to the man''s wife, mu ziye, the only one present, feels so happy.


    "Dazzling fart!"


    "But some cheap merchants?"


    "What''s to be proud of?"


    "Do you really think that if you hold on to the thighs of these cheap merchants, you will regard yourself as a character?"


    "In my eyes, they are nothing?"


    Ye Tian is a cold hum, face iron green, continue to say.


    "These cheap merchants dare to face me and push me?"


    "I think it''s the freedom we''ve given them, and we dare to disrespect them?"


    "Tomorrow, I will let these cheap merchants pay the price!"

 Chapter 1542

    Ye Tianmei''s eyes are cold, but his heart is burning with anger.


    Obviously, ye Tian is still angry about Xu Sihai pushing him aside like a dog.


    Ye Tian has been in a high position for a long time, and has been used to it.


    On weekdays, whether in the town or in the county, whether in politics or business, which is not polite to meet him?


    But today, Xu Sihai and others ignore him, which undoubtedly makes Ye Tian feel indignant.


    What''s more, he was not satisfied with Ye Fan''s family.


    Now they are full of scenery, ye Tian''s heart is naturally unhappy, and his disgust with Ye Fan has not subsided, but has become more and more intense.


    As for the rich merchants who came to pay New Year''s greetings to Ye Fan, ye Tian was surprised, but that was all.


    He will not bow to Ye Fan''s family for this reason.


    After all, in Ye Tian''s heart, he actually looked down upon these merchants.


    The idea of official standard in China has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Ye Tian boasts that he is noble. From his heart, he thinks that Xu Sihai is just a group of cheap merchants and has nothing to fear.


    Wait a moment, his official guests arrived, that is the real guest!


    Thinking like this in the heart, ye Tian did not say anything.


    Instead, he continued to sit there quietly and wait.


    Sure enough, after a while, there was a lot of noise outside the old house.


    Only the number of Red Flag cars, slowly driving.


    A moment later, the singing boy''s clear and loud voice immediately resounded through the sky.


    "Leader of Dongyang county Party committee, Qin Hongfei arrives!"


    ...


    "leader of Huachun county Party committee, Shen Bichen is here!"


    ... br >


    "leader of Jiuhua County Commission for Discipline Inspection, Zheng Yuanbo arrives!"


    ...


    one voice after another, like a wave, echoed one after another.


    After hearing these familiar names, ye Tian was immediately overjoyed.


    After holding on for so long, it''s time for him to pretend to be forced.


    Therefore, at the moment when these people just appeared in the old house, ye Tian immediately left his seat.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "go, wife."


    "Our home is here!"


    "Follow me to meet the leaders."


    Ye Tian, who had been repressed for a long time, finally recovered her former scenery and pride.


    He took his wife Dongmei''s hand and marched toward the door to marry him.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Ye County, happy new year."


    ...


    "after more than half a year''s absence, Ye County has become more and more energetic."


    "I heard that Ye County will be transferred to the city next year."


    "It''s going to get better."


    When they see ye Tian, they also compliment each other.


    Ye Tian waved his hand again and again: "ah, I haven''t got a glimpse of the eight characters about promotion?"


    "When it''s done, it''s not too late for you to congratulate me."


    "Come on in."


    ...


    "ha ha, Ye County, are we not late?"


    "I started early in the morning and drove for more than an hour."


    "I''m in a hurry, I''ll be there before lunch."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid no one will be in charge of the meal."


    In this way, the leaders were led into the hall by Ye Tian and his wife.


    The passers-by outside the onlookers saw it and sighed.

 Chapter 1543

    "I''ll go. This is a great year for the boss."


    "Even the leaders of Jiuhua county have come to pay New Year''s greetings?"


    "That''s a county-level city."


    "It seems that the boss of Ye family will be promoted next year."


    "The Ye family, I''m afraid, is really going to come out of a real dignitary!"


    Many people are full of admiration and sigh.


    The trembling of Ye Fan just now was swept away.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Ye Tian''s family.


    After all, the more rural people are, the more they have an enigmatic yearning for and reverence for those in charge of politics.


    In their eyes, only civil servants and public institutions can be considered decent work. One of the biggest purposes of their children''s schooling is that they hope that their children will succeed in their studies and become officials.


    As for other industries, even if you have made great achievements, in their view, you are not doing a good job.


    If you study well, you will become an official!


    No way, the Chinese tradition of thousands of years has already been deeply rooted, and it can not be changed in just a few decades.


    And when people are full of respect and admiration for ye Tian''s family, ye Tian also leads the guests to pass by Ye Fan.


    He took advantage of a gap, suddenly stopped, looked down at Ye Fan, a cold laugh, suddenly sounded: "big nephew, I don''t know what secret you have, I don''t know why those businessmen came to pay you New Year''s greetings."


    "But my uncle just wants to tell you that the rich businessmen you''re with, no matter how rich they are, will be just some opportunistic and cheap merchants."


    "Their wealth is not the dividend of policy?"


    "In other words, their social status is given to him by US politicians."


    "If we want them to be rich, they will be rich."


    "If you don''t want them to be rich, they are the richest in Jingzhou. We will take them from the top in every minute!"


    "So you''d better take care of yourself."


    "Don''t think that if you have made some achievements, you will not look at us?"


    "I don''t know that your so-called achievements are not worth mentioning in your uncle''s and mine''s eyes!"


    "Power? Compared with people? "


    "You''re a son-in-law. You deserve it?"


    Ye Tian said coldly.


    The gloomy voice, as if the cold wind swept from here, blowing Ye Fan''s clothes, hunting.


    After finishing these, ye Tian also snorted coldly, with contempt and disdain for ye fan, turned and walked toward the front hall.


    Next to Dongmei, it is to blame Ye Tian whether his speech is a little heavy.


    Ye Tian low voice anger way: "I speak heavy?"


    "I''ve done my utmost to keep the little beast from getting rid of it just now!"


    "Can''t you see what he means by inviting so many guests today?"


    "He''s trying to get us down and hit us in the face!"


    "He wanted to humiliate us in this way."


    "A little brute, really against him? How dare you challenge us uncles? "


    "You want to humiliate us with some cheap merchants? It''s wishful thinking. "


    Ye Tian said in a cold voice, full of anger in his words.


    Previously, Lin Yaohua and his friends came to pay New Year''s greetings to Ye Fan, which undoubtedly made Ye Tian and ye Ya brothers look ridiculous.


    Ye Tian can see that it is Ye Fan''s intention to show off his contacts in order to hit his uncles and aunts in the face.


    Ye Tian despises this nephew from urination, naturally can''t help this humiliation.

 Chapter 1544

    Now the luck is turning, his guests come, ye Tian gets the power, and naturally beat Ye Fan hard, so as to get rid of the evil spirit in his heart.


    Let Ye Fan know that ginger is still old and spicy!


    Want to compete with him, Ye Fan is still too tender after all?


    However, in the face of Ye Tian''s rebuke, Ye Fan is always calm and turns a deaf ear.


    Even if so many leaders came, Ye Fan did not look at them.


    From the beginning to the end, he sat in the courtyard with a smile in his mouth and a light taste of tea.


    Like a Wang ancient well, calm without waves, heart without any waves.


    In the Ye family, because of the arrival of a group of leaders, but no one knows. At this time, there are a number of cars on the rural road thousands of kilometers away from yeyang Town, and they are driving at a crazy speed.


    Black Audi!


    It is obscure, introverted and dignified.


    The deep sound of the engine, like the roar of wild animals, echoed in the open countryside.


    "Worge!"


    "There''s a car again?"


    "Did you go to pay New Year''s greetings to the Ye family again?"


    "How many cars are there?"


    "Is it over?"


    "Our roads in yeyang town are becoming Ye''s parking lot."


    "The road is almost blocked."


    Wandering around the entrance of the village, I saw the vehicles coming in a row from afar, and immediately complained.


    "No, they can''t go in any more."


    "Ah Niu, stop them and let them stop at the entrance of the village and walk in!"


    One of the senior elders in the town was afraid that these cars would block the road. He immediately ordered his nephew, ah Niu, to stop them outside.


    However, the old man cried for a long time and no one responded.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter? Your uncle, I didn''t listen to me either? "


    "What are you doing? Go and stop the bus


    The old man was so angry that he kicked his nephew.


    At this time, the old man found that his nephew, ah Niu, was shaking.


    "Niu, what''s the matter?"


    "What do you shake?"


    "Epilepsy?" The old man doubted.


    Br... Until the vehicle license plate of weiniu has been raised for a long time, look at the vehicles in front of you?


    "What happened to the license plate number?" The old man was more puzzled.


    But while speaking, he still followed his nephew''s direction and looked at the past.


    I saw that the license plate of the most front Audi car was:


    Jiang b00001!!


    It''s like thunder.


    The old man with his pipe in his mouth just now, when he saw the license plate, he felt as if he had been struck by thunder. His old eyes widened immediately, and his pipe in his hand also slipped down.


    He shivered all over, but there was a great wave in his heart.


    License plate 00001?


    God ~


    this is, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee has arrived???


    "Damn it, I''ll go to hell."


    "Even the top leaders of Jingzhou have arrived?"


    "Is it possible that the Ye family has made a dragon?"


    At the entrance of the small town and the village, the two uncles and nephews were completely scared out of their wits.


    Like a ghost, watching the number of Audi cars galloping by, my heart is full of shock!


    It is estimated that the whole town has never thought that one day the Lord of Jingzhou will visit yeyang town in person.

 Chapter 1545

    Yeyang Town, village entrance.


    The uncle and nephew, still in deep shock, did not return to God.


    However, a hundred miles away, there are dozens of luxury cars, from all directions, all toward the remote town, gathered.


    If only, all rivers converge to the sea!


    For these things that happened outside, the people in Ye''s old house did not realize it.


    Ye Tian''s family, in particular, are still immersed in the scenery full of guests.


    "Master ye, you gave birth to such a good son as ye County, and your Ye family has completely glorified our ancestors."


    "You know, you are the youngest deputy magistrate of Jingzhou City."


    "In the future, there will be an infinite future."


    "I promise that Ye County will reach the top of Jingzhou City within ten years."


    "Within 30 years, Ye County will be promoted to the provincial level."


    At this time, the speaker is the leader of Huachun County, Shen Bichen.


    Huachun county is one of the most backward areas in Jingzhou City. Now it is said that ye Tian will soon be promoted. Shen Bichen naturally flatters him.


    In the future, maybe Ye Tianping will feel grateful for him and promote him?


    Not only Shen Bichen, but others also congratulated him.


    Everyone is willing to listen to nice words, and Mr. Ye is no exception.


    At this time, listening to what people said, Mr. Ye laughed as if he had eaten honey and kept laughing. I said yes again and again.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "don''t praise me."


    "I''m sorry to hear that myself." Ye Tian pretends to be modest, but his heart is undoubtedly very proud.


    "Well?"


    "Lao ye, why didn''t you see your daughter?"


    "What about Yu Yan?"


    "Didn''t he come back the other day?"


    Qin Yu''s father, Qin Hongfei asked in doubt.


    Before his son''s wedding banquet, Qin Hongfei still remembers seeing ye Yuyan.


    Now the Spring Festival, did not see her, Qin Hongfei naturally doubt.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "old man, don''t look, my daughter returned to the military area a few days ago."


    "She''s the captain of the special forces team, very busy?"


    Ye Tian said almost ostentatiously.


    When the others heard this, they were shocked: "I''ll go, OK!"


    "How old is your daughter? She''s the captain of the special forces?"


    "It''s all right after that?"


    "Sure enough, the tiger father has no dog."


    The crowd complimented again.


    Hearing this, ye Tian immediately laughed: "ha ha ~"


    "this is not my credit. We can only say that our Ye family has a good family atmosphere."


    "You know, not only my daughter has Chush, but my nephew and nephew are very good."


    As he spoke, ye Tian called Ye Jian over and introduced him to the public.


    "This is my nephew. Although he is young, he has a strong business mind."


    "Last year, my nephew helped his father negotiate a five million dollar contract."


    "Xiao Jian, come here and toast your uncles and uncles."


    He told Tian ye with a smile.


    Ye Jian is naturally very honored.


    After all, the people in front of us are all leaders.


    If their factory wants to develop and expand in the future, they can not do without the help of these leaders.


    To be able to get to know these dignitaries is a matter of great benefit and no harm to Ye Jian.


    "Yulang, Yuqing, you two don''t just look at it. Come here and give you uncles a toast."


    After introducing Ye Jian, ye Tian calls Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister to him and introduces them to his colleagues.


    "I''ll go to the top two?"


    "Yes


    "I didn''t expect that, Lao ye, your nephew and niece are so competitive."


    "We all admire it."


    After hearing the story of Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister, there was a shudder again.


    At this time, Shen Bichen, the leader of Huachun County, noticed that there was another person sitting alone in the yard. He immediately asked Ye Tian, "Ye County, is that your nephew? Not together? "

 Chapter 1546

    Ye Tian waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about him. It''s just a son-in-law. It''s not disgraceful enough."


    "We Ye''s family, generation after generation. After a hundred years of inheritance, such a disgraceful thing has emerged. "


    Ye Tian disdains to hum a way, and then switch off the topic, mention are not willing to mention Ye Fan.


    All of a sudden, all the members of the Ye family, whether senior or junior, were seated in the hall.


    Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister, as well as Ye Jian, are also called by Ye Tian to serve tea and wine to these guests.


    Ye Fan was left alone in the courtyard of Ye family, sitting alone in the open-air courtyard.


    The desolate look was like an abandoned son.


    Ye Ximei looked at the heart can not bear, then think also will ye fan to the room to sit. Ye Jian and they all come in. Can''t they just leave their son alone in the cold?


    "Don''t you see it''s full?"


    "And let him come?"


    "There''s no seat for him here!"


    Ye Xilan sneered, but it directly eliminated the idea of Ye Ximei.


    What she said is that the seats in the room are full now. Even if ye fan comes in, he can only stand.


    "Mom, I''ll go with him. You can just sit here."


    Finally, Qiu Mu orange got up and walked out, regardless of the cold, went to the wine table in the courtyard and sat beside Ye Fan.


    "What are you doing here? Go back to the house. It''s cold here. " See autumn Mu orange come over, Ye Fan is slightly angry.


    Autumn Mu orange exhibition Yan a smile, picked up the teapot to Ye Fan full of tea cups, at the same time to pour himself a cup.


    In the dense fragrance of tea, autumn Mu orange smiles: "with you, Mr. Chu, you are just a little chilly. What''s so terrible about it?"


    Listen to autumn Mu orange''s answer, leaf fan shakes his head to smile, and then also did not persuade again, follow her.


    -


    -


    -


    "Laoye, do you have any smoke


    "Give me one. I''m addicted to smoking again."


    In the hall, people were talking and laughing.


    At this time, Qin Hongfei is addicted to smoking, so he wants to pack a cigarette for ye Tian.


    "I''m done with it."


    "Well, I''ll buy it for you." Ye Tian said, getting up to leave.


    Shen Bichen quickly stopped him: "ah, Ye County, this small matter, which need you to go to personally?"


    "Just sit here and entertain the guests."


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Shen Bichen fawns.


    After that, he turned his head and walked out of the hall of Ye''s house, ready to buy cigarettes.


    But just came out, Shen Bichen then puzzled, this life place is not familiar, where to buy cigarettes?


    When he was in trouble, Shen Bichen noticed Ye Fan, who was drinking tea in the courtyard. He walked over and ordered, "go outside and buy me some cigarettes."


    "Pick the right one."


    "Bring it to me when you''re done."


    Shen Bichen said coldly, like a servant.


    Ye Fan ignored him, and still sat there, tasting tea from himself, turning a deaf ear to his words.


    "Well?"


    "I said you were deaf, boy?"


    "Still lame?"


    "I asked you to buy cigarettes, didn''t you hear me?"


    Shen Bichen immediately frowned and rebuked.


    Ye Fan''s disregard for him undoubtedly made him very angry.

 Chapter 1547

    Shen Bichen is the head of a county.


    On weekdays, who dares to disrespect him?


    Even those who are higher than him are polite to each other, and they will not turn a blind eye to his words, such as this bastard in front of him.


    But now, a visiting son-in-law, on the contrary, ignored him and ignored his orders.


    Shen Bichen is not angry.


    However, even if Shen Bichen has been angry, but ye fan still ignored.


    As if he had not heard his words, he looked calm and sat down.


    He even held up the teapot and filled himself with tea.


    But one side of the autumn Mu orange seems to have some worries, will make a voice to advise.


    At this time, Ye Fan chuckled and filled the autumn Mu orange with tea: "Mu orange, drink tea."


    Ye Fan''s words undoubtedly blocked the words of autumn Mu orange to his mouth.


    She didn''t say anything more. She just said softly and said, "well.".


    But in the heart, or vaguely worried about her man.


    After all, it is impolite of Ye Fan to ignore others.


    Of course, if you think about it carefully, he is rude first. How can ye fan be blamed for his impoliteness?


    Under such consideration, autumn Mu orange also did not persuade Ye Fan any more.


    She took the tea cup from Ye Fan''s hand, and then bowed her head and drank it.


    Seeing that the couple were drinking, they took him as air. Shen Bichen was angry: "Stinky boy, how dare you be?"


    "How dare you ignore me?"


    "Today, I''ll teach you a lesson for Ye County, who is not polite and doesn''t respect teachers!"


    Shen Bichen is obviously infuriated by Ye Fan.


    He had a dignified face and drank in a harsh voice.


    While speaking, he stretches his legs and kicks Ye Fan''s chair. It seems that he is ready to kick ye fan directly on the ground.


    "Ye Fan, be careful ~.


    However, in the face of Shen Bichen''s sudden distress, Ye Fan just sneered.


    Then he picked up the teacup in front of him and threw it back.


    The warm tea suddenly swept out.


    They all pour on Shen Bichen''s old face.


    The clear sound of water was like a slap on Shen Bichen''s face.


    Shen Bichen immediately screamed, his old face turned red, and the whole person staggered back several steps.


    "How dare you splash me with water?"


    "You mean son-in-law, you... You... You are so brave!"


    At that time, Shen Bichen was completely confused, and her anger and humiliation were burning like fire.


    How could he have thought that this wretched son-in-law had eaten the gall of a bear heart leopard and dared to splash water on his face in front of so many people.


    After all these years, has Shen Bichen ever suffered such insults?


    Now, Shen Bichen is humiliated by a visiting son-in-law. Shen Bichen is like a dog who has been trampled on his tail. His red eyes yell at Ye Fan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Bichen, what happened?"


    "Didn''t you go to buy cigarettes?"


    The movement here quickly attracted the attention of the public.


    As the master of Ye Tian, soon came.


    First, he asked about the situation, but when he saw Shen Bichen covered with tea and water stains, ye Tian was shocked at that time.

 Chapter 1548

    He turned his head, gloomy eyes, just like a sword, fiercely stare at Ye Fan in front.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart and asked in a cold voice, "are you doing all these things?"


    Ye Fan is still speechless.


    Facing Ye Tian Chii, Ye Fan looks as usual.


    Just like a quiet man, he continued to pick up the teapot and filled himself with a cup of strong tea.


    See Ye Fan this picture, ye Tian when even fried.


    "Bastard, you dare to insult Shen county magistrate?"


    "You little taught beast!"


    In the sound of indignation, ye Tian immediately steps forward and reaches out to Fan Ye Fan''s face.


    Even if ye Tian knows Ye Fan''s skill is extraordinary, he is full of brute force.


    In terms of fighting, it is estimated that all ten of them are not Ye Fan''s opponents.


    However, ye Tian is not afraid, and he still reaches out to Fan Ye Fan.


    Not because of anything, just because ye Tian feels that he is an elder and Ye Fan''s uncle.


    He has ten guts and dare not fight back against his uncle!


    However, is this really the case?


    When ye Tian''s palm is about to fall, Ye Fan suddenly raises his head, but he grabs Ye Tian''s arm.


    "What?"


    "Stinky boy, do you dare to fight back?"


    Ye Tian suddenly became more angry, his pupils shriveled and scolded.


    However, ye Tian''s swearing voice has just fallen, and the strength of his wrist makes him show his teeth in pain.


    "Ah ~"


    "beast, let me go


    Ye Tian cries with pain, and then struggles with his life and tries to pull his arm back.


    At this time, Ye Fan Meng let go of his hand, and ye Tian just tried hard.


    Just listen to a bang.


    Ye Tian directly squatted on the ground and fell on his horse.


    Ye Tian is in pain.


    "Ah ~"


    "how dare you beat me


    "Get out of Ye''s house


    "Get out of here now ~"


    "after that, my Ye family will never have you as a bastard nephew."


    Ye Tian is angry and humiliated.


    At this time, the whole person sat on the ground, the whole popularity was about to crack, pointing to Ye Fan and swearing.


    Ye Ya and ye Xilan and others, also quickly ran over, while supporting Ye Tian, on the other hand, Ye Fan''s mouth was also killed.


    "Elder sister, look at the good son you taught


    "What is this?"


    "Birds and beasts know how to feed back, and he is a white eyed wolf who is not well bred."


    "I don''t know how grateful we are to feed and live for you. How dare you beat your elders now?"


    "It''s not as good as a beast!" Ye Ya is still cursing.


    But ye fan is suddenly a cold drink: "he provoked me first, how can I be merciless?"


    "What''s more, my mother and I owe my grandfather, not you


    "Even if I were your nephew, I would not allow you to bully and humiliate wantonly."


    "If you provoke me again, you will drink like this!"


    After drinking the tea, Ye Fan suddenly smashed it.


    In the eyes of the people, a beautiful porcelain cup was smashed in an instant.


    The clear sound reverberates in the courtyard and in the hearts of all.


    Enlightening!

 Chapter 1549

    "You... You..."


    "dare you threaten us?"


    "Well, you white eyed wolf, we raised you, and now we say that we don''t owe you? In that case, get out of here


    "Let him go."


    "Get out of Ye''s house and don''t come back in this life."


    "I Ye ya, I don''t have such a bastard nephew ~"


    Ye Ya is biting his teeth.


    "Go away!" Ye Xilan also drank low.


    "Get out of the Ye family ~"


    "get out of the Ye family ~"


    Ye Jian and Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister also roared.


    The sound of anger reverberates in the whole world.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan was criticized by thousands of people.


    The Ye family of Nuo Da even let him go, and no one interceded for him.


    In the face of harsh swearing, the man was always silent.


    Thin body, as lonely as sitting in the courtyard.


    Like the water of the sun, shining on his body, but it is the shadow of the ground.


    Looking from afar, it was so desolate!


    However, at this time, outside the old house, a loud and clear voice, suddenly like a sword, cut through the long sky.


    Like the sun, through the dark iron.


    "Wu Zhiming, leader of Jingzhou Municipal Party committee, is here!"


    ...


    "Dong Xingzhi, leader of Jingzhou Commission for discipline inspection!"


    ...


    "Lin Pingzhi, vice mayor of Jingzhou City, has arrived


    ...


    "Secretary of Jingzhou Municipal Party committee, Ji Yihai arrives!"


    ...


    what?


    "Leaders of the municipal Party committee?"


    "Book... Secretary?"


    "Jingzhou City, a leader?"


    Like nine days of thunder, rolling.


    At the moment of hearing these people''s names, the whole Ye family''s house was suddenly dead.


    No more swearing, no more noise.


    All the noise just now disappeared in an instant.


    The whole world was silent.


    The sound of a needle falling can almost be heard.


    That feeling, just like the original movie, was suddenly pressed the pause button.


    Yes, ye Tian and others at the moment, for they are so frightened that they almost forget their breath.


    All of us can''t believe our ears at all.


    A small annual meeting of Ye family, even the leaders in Jingzhou City, were shocked?


    Even the Lord of Jingzhou is here?


    Is this possible?


    How could this be possible!


    How can their Ye family, a temple with a big fart, hold this Buddha.


    Ye ya at that time, the whole person was almost scared to cry. Even if ye Tian, who has experienced many scenes, is still numb at the moment.


    He was stunned at the same place, his old face was pale, and he murmured: "just now, who said... Who came?"


    "Season, season, season, season?"


    God!


    What''s going on today?


    Even the immortals are here?


    When ye Tian is distracted and frightened, Shen Bichen laughs and congratulates Ye Tian: "ha ha ~"


    "Ye County, what did I say?"


    "Even Jishi has come to give you New Year''s greetings. This year, you are bound to be promoted."


    Shen Bichen compliments and smiles. After that, he quickly goes to meet Ji Yihai.


    After all, all the leaders in front of us are the leaders of the city and their immediate superiors. Naturally, they dare not neglect them.


    But ye Tian, in the face of Shen Bichen and other compliments, is old face twitch, how can not be happy.


    After several times of embarrassment before, ye Tian has only fear and uneasiness in his heart.


    These people, really, are they from ye Tian?

 Chapter 1550

    "Ha ha ~"


    "Happy New Year in season and market."


    "I didn''t expect that you also came to pay New Year''s greetings to Ye County."


    "I really admire your work style of courteous and talented subordinates and thirst for talents."


    Shen Bichen took the lead and rushed to the front to pay New Year greetings to Ji Yihai and others.


    At this time, I saw a group of several people who had just entered the Ye family''s old house.


    Among them, the leader has a national face, a broad forehead and a tiger eye.


    Mature and steady face, but also with a kind of not angry from the prestige of dignity.


    The man saw that he had been in a high position for a long time, and had a great influence on all sides!


    After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to have such a powerful aura.


    People can''t help but fear.


    After these people walked in, as if they had not heard Shen Bichen''s compliment, the leader actually pulled Shen Bichen aside.


    At that time, Shen Bichen was confused.


    Think it''s a mess?


    He doesn''t remember offending the gods.


    Other people see the situation, of course, is also a Leng, completely do not know the situation.


    "Big brother, what are you doing


    "I don''t want to meet you soon."


    "This is Jishi, the Lord of Jingzhou."


    "My God, even the Lord of Jingzhou is here."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "big brother, it''s really you


    "In the future, with big brother in, we Ye''s family, why don''t we make a great progress?"


    In the public doubt, the Ye family is undoubtedly excited crazy.


    The second aunt is more excited to close her mouth, to Ye Tian repeatedly advised.


    After saying that, the second aunt seems to be deliberately gas leaf sunset eyebrow like, unexpectedly still sneer: "elder sister, see?"


    "The leaders of the city have come to pay New Year''s greetings to elder brother."


    "Compared with them, what are those cheap merchants who come to pay New Year''s greetings to your family?"


    "It''s not worth mentioning at all."


    The second aunt scoffed, as if these people were coming to pay her a new year''s visit.


    "That''s it


    "Don''t you just come to a few cheap merchants to pay New Year''s greetings? Look at that ye, who is so powerful that it''s almost up to heaven."


    "How dare you be disrespectful


    "How about now?"


    "Compared with uncle, he is a fart!"


    Ye Jian also echoed with a cold smile.


    "Well, say less."


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    "Now, hurry to meet your guests."


    "Boss, don''t stand still."


    "Why are you still sitting here when people come to you?" Master Ye looked at Ye Tian and blamed him.


    "Yes, big brother."


    "Let''s go and meet them."


    Ye Ya''s family is very active, pulling Ye Tian out.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "good Spring Festival season."


    "I didn''t expect that you would come to pay New Year''s greetings to my eldest brother. It''s really frightening for our Ye family."


    After seeing Ji Yihai, ye Ya''s husband and wife compliment and smile.


    Ye Tian is also forced to smile and say hello to Ji Yihai.


    But Ji Yihai is frowning: "your brother?"


    "Your brother is Mr. Chu?"


    Jihai asked.


    And ye Tian hears, the eyes when even fierce jump.


    Mr. Chu again.


    Can''t even Ji Yihai come to him?


    Thinking of this, ye Tian''s heart suddenly became cold and extremely frightened.


    "Ha ha, Ji Shi made a mistake. My brother is Mr. Ye."


    "But Jishi, you said you were too polite."


    "It''s enough to come to my brother''s new year''s day, and even bring a gift?"


    "How embarrassed you are to say that."


    In Ye Tian''s heart panic, ye Ya''s wife is already licking her face to Ji Yihai''s hand to receive the gift.


    Ye Tian''s face turned green at that time!


    I was so angry in my heart that I would like to kick to death the evil pen girls.


    Idiot?


    Is she deaf?


    Did you hear that from Mr. Baichu?

 Chapter 1551

    "Stop it


    "Shame, stay back."


    Angry in the heart, ye Tian quickly pulls Ye Ya''s wife over and drinks it.


    The second aunt turned pale and then shut her mouth.


    After that, ye Tian introduced himself, and then said, "Ji Shi, are you afraid you are going to the wrong place?"


    "We are the Ye family. How could there be people with the surname of Chu?"


    Yeah?


    "Wrong way?" Ji Yihai frowned, and immediately turned to ask a man beside him.


    Ye Fan has seen this man before.


    It was Lin Shi Lin Pingzhi who had dinner with Chen Nan in Chongjiu hot pot restaurant before.


    "Ping Zhi, look at the address carefully. Is it wrong?"


    "No. This is the address from Lei Dong. 286 yeyang Town, that''s right! " Lin Pingzhi looked at his mobile phone and said firmly.


    "Are you Ji Yihai among the three people of Lei Lao?"


    "The Lord of Jingzhou?"


    However, when Lin Pingzhi and others were confused, a faint voice came out quietly from the courtyard.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bastard, a coward son-in-law, also dare to call the name of Jishi?"


    "I don''t think you want to live!"


    The sudden sound surprised the people.


    According to the reputation, it turns out to be ye fan.


    Shen Bichen was angry at that time and directly denounced Ye Fan.


    Ye Tian and other Ye family members are also surprised and criticize Ye Fan one after another.


    "How dare you


    "Talking to Jishi in this tone?"


    "Apologize to Jishi soon?"


    ...


    "you beast, you really want to kill our Ye family ~"


    "Ye Ximei, look at your son


    ...


    Ye Ya is also surprised and angry, angry voice scolding.


    In the end, in a rage, she even stopped calling Ye Ximei''s name.


    Ye Ximei is also frightened and pale.


    After all, the person in front of him is the leader of Jingzhou City. He is a big man. Ye Fan is confused and dare to disrespect such a person.


    "Ah ~"


    "Xiao Fan is really confused."


    "Hurry up, go and apologize to Jishi ~"


    the old man Ye was so anxious that he kept shouting.


    However, just as everyone blamed Ye Fan, who could have imagined that Ji Yihai and others would bow down and worship ye fan in the eyes of all the people who were shocked and violent.


    "On the occasion of the Spring Festival, I, Ji Yihai ~"


    ...


    "I linpingzhi ~"


    ...


    "I Wu Zhiming ~"


    ...


    "I Dongxing ~"


    "I wish Mr. Chu a new year!"


    "I wish Mr. and Mrs. Chu, in the new year, the sea of fortune is boundless, and the road of fortune is the same as the heaven!"


    ...


    "I also wish Mr. Chu''s mother and grandfather a blessing as long as the water in the East China Sea, and live longer than the Nanshan pine!"


    ...


    the sound of soaring into the sky converges into a stream.


    The words of reverence and reverence, just like the waves, are impacting on the whole world!


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    The Ye family''s courtyard is silent at the moment.


    Looking at the scene in front of you, ye Tian stays, ye Ya stays, ye Xilan stays.


    Everyone in Ye''s family is as dumb as a cucumber!


    They stare at Ye Fan, who is worshipped by all people. However, their astonishment is just like a huge wave.

 Chapter 1552

    "Ji... Jishi, is... To worship him?"


    "But... But how could it be?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "No way?"


    "As a son-in-law, how can he let the nobles such as Lin Pingzhi and Ji Yihai come to visit him in person?"


    Ye Tian is already confused and his brain is buzzing.


    As for ye Ya''s husband and wife, their eyes are full of disbelief.


    "Lord of Jingzhou, come to pay him new year''s greetings?"


    "Is it possible?"


    "I''ll go to the special place."


    ...


    "does he deserve it


    "Actors, they must be actors."


    "It must be the actor invited by this bastard ~"


    the second aunt yelled.


    Ye Jian''s eyes are red, and his heart is also full of unwillingness and disobedience.


    He can''t accept that a man who once looked down on him has power and status beyond his reach.


    It is because of this, they just tried every means to find reasons to tell themselves that this is false, to tell themselves that this is all Ye Fan invited to entrust, are acting just.


    Ye Fan is still Ye Fan, or the abandoned son like a dog who has lost his family. He is the tough and submissive son-in-law.


    This is human nature.


    Those who do not see what they dislike are better off than themselves.


    Even more can not see the people they look down on, one day they will trample on their feet.


    However, some things, do not want to see, that will not happen?


    ...


    just when the Ye family didn''t want to believe it, there was a car outside the old house.


    Then, the singing boy''s loud and clear voice, once again cut through the long sky!


    ...


    "Leishi group is less in charge, and Lei aoting is here!"


    ...


    "here comes Mrs. Leishi group leader!"


    ...


    "Lei is the leader of the group, the owner of Lei family, the Third Master of Lei is here


    ...


    what?


    Leicester group?


    "Ray... Lord Lei?"


    As the saying goes, one wave is not even, another is rising again.


    Just now, the arrival of Ji Yihai and others has not completely dispersed the waves brought to this town. Now, Leishi group, leisanye''s arrival, no doubt like a ten thousand tons of boulders, smashed into the undulating sea.


    All of a sudden, this piece of heaven and earth, then set off a huge wave!


    Ye Tian and ye Ya brothers are already shocked and can''t speak.


    Ye Jian''s mother and son were so surprised that they almost forgot to breathe.


    The old eyes are wrinkled and dead.


    Even the weather beaten master ye can''t sit still at this moment.


    The whole body trembled, an old face, and then became distorted and frightened.


    "Ray... Third Lord Lei, are you here, too?"


    When ye''s family was numb, the neighbors outside were undoubtedly exploded in an instant.


    "My God!"


    "Jingzhou Municipal Party committee''s coming to worship?"


    "The head of the municipal Party committee bows down and respects him?"


    "Now, even the third Lord Lei has arrived?"


    "The Ye family, is it not a dragon?"


    Countless people marveled, countless people shocked.


    In this world, only the sound of air-conditioning is heard.


    For many years, it can be said that since the establishment of yeyang Town, there has never been such a strong scene as it is today.


    It can be said that all the powerful men of Jingzhou gather here!


    It can be imagined that in the hearts of all people, how shocked should it be?


    "In the future, I''m afraid that the Ye family will make a complete success ~"


    some people are full of envy.


    However, when people tremble and lose their voice, Ye Fan, as the protagonist, is surprisingly calm.


    From the beginning to the end, he sat so quietly, his delicate face was full of indifference and calm.


    Like a generation of emperors, smile at the flowers in front of the court, look at the clouds outside the sky.


    Even if Wan Bang came to celebrate, he didn''t set off any waves in the man''s heart.

 Chapter 1553

    The arrival of Lei Laosan and others was like a level 10 gale, sweeping through from here.


    The entire Ye family courtyard, elegant and silent, only the cold wind swept.


    As the saying goes, the name of a person is the shadow of a tree.


    Third master Lei''s reputation in Jingzhou is too loud.


    If Ji Yihai is the official heaven of Jingzhou, the third Lord Lei is the heaven of the secular world in Jingzhou.


    More importantly, Lei Laosan has been in charge of Jingzhou for decades, and the Lei family is a century old family.


    This inside information and prestige, is Ji Yihai, also cannot compare with.


    After all, it is only two or three years since Ji Yi was transferred to Jingzhou.


    In terms of popularity, he may not be as good as Mr. Lei?


    Moreover, when Ji Yihai first came to Jingzhou, the first one to visit was Lei Laosan.


    Ji Yihai is a newcomer. He is not familiar with his place of life. Naturally, many things need the support and help of Lei Sanye.


    From this, we can see what kind of prestige leisanye has in Jingzhou?


    Now his arrival, in people''s minds, is just like a nuclear bomb.


    All the Ye family are not calm.


    They didn''t have time to think about who leisanye was coming to, so they were all frightened and trembling to meet them.


    "Quick ~"


    "go to meet the third master


    "Hurry up ~"


    the second aunt took the lead and rushed to the front.


    Ye ya, ye Tian and others, of course, did not dare to fall down. They took three steps and two steps to meet them.


    It was Mr. Ye who would rise to meet him.


    "Dad, don''t go."


    "You are old. Just wait here."


    In the whole Ye family, ye Xilan can still keep calm.


    After all, she had already married to Jianghai. Even though she had heard the name of Lei San ye, she did not revere him like Ye Ya and ye Tian.


    Ye Ximei, Ye Fan''s mother, was also full of panic at this time. She got up to meet and worship.


    Lu Wenjing, beside her, is holding her.


    "Auntie, don''t go."


    "You are the mother of Xiao Fan''s brother. Even if he wants to pay homage to you, he will worship you."


    "So just wait here, auntie."


    Lu Wenjing laughs.


    "Quiet, don''t talk nonsense?"


    "The third master is not an ordinary person. How can we be qualified to be worshipped by others?"


    Lu Wenjing said this, scared Ye Ximei pretty face white, and then he stopped Lu Wenjing.


    After all, if Lei San Ye hears this, he is afraid it will lead to disaster.


    At this time, ye Tian and ye Ya brothers have already met up.


    Not only them, but even Shen Bichen and Qin Hongfei, the leaders of the counties, all came forward to greet them.


    "Hello, Third Master!"


    ... br >


    "good new year


    ...


    "I''ve paid a new year''s greeting to the third master ~"


    ...


    all of a sudden, the guests present were all paying homage to Lei Laosan.


    The voice of reverence converged into a stream, trembling in all directions.


    The spectacular scene is just like welcoming the new king to the throne!


    Ye Jian and others looked at it with envy and excitement in their hearts.


    Just a name, let the people worship.


    Even from the beginning to the end, Lei Lao did not say a word.


    But even so, the full court of people, but competing to worship.


    This power, this reputation, dare to ask Jingzhou, who else can match?


    "Husband, that''s what you should do."


    Ye Jian sighed in his heart.


    However, who would have thought that in the face of public worship, Lei Laosan turned a deaf ear.

 Chapter 1554

    He pushed aside Ye Tian and ye Ya brothers in front of him, but did not return to the back, and walked toward the courtyard.


    Finally, the steps of Lei Laosan''s family stopped in front of Ye Fan.


    Then, a moderate and powerful voice resounded from all directions.


    "Mr. Chu, I, Lei Laosan, with my family, wish you a new year''s Day!"


    "In the new year, I wish Mr. Chu a happy and harmonious family, prosperous career, and great power in the world!"


    Lei Laosan bows in front of him and worships all over.


    Lei aoting and his mother followed suit, respectfully congratulating.


    The next moment, the whole place is dead.


    Ye Tian Petrochemical on the spot.


    Ye Ya''s old face trembles.


    As for the second aunt and ye Xilan and other people, is a huge eye.


    "Ray... Third Lord Lei, also come to worship him?"


    "No, it''s impossible?"


    "He is an incompetent abandoned son-in-law. How can he be virtuous?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes are red and he roars in his heart.


    Of course, not only them, but even Shen Bichen and other guests were shocked.


    They can''t believe it. Instead of paying attention to them, the third Lord of Lei paid homage to a posterity?


    Is it not to say that so many of them are not as good as the younger generation?


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes, all fall on the courtyard, that safe tea on the thin figure.


    Many people are curious, this young man, in the end, who is sacred.


    Jingzhou''s richest man worships him, and the head of the municipal Party committee worships him. Now even the third Lord Lei of Jingzhou also worships him?


    "My God, who is this?"


    Shen Bichen was scared, pale and shivering.


    He had to be afraid. After all, Shen Bichen had offended Ye Fan before.


    Shen Bichen was naturally frightened when the Liang Zi was finished.


    Finally, trembling low voice asked Ye Tian: "Ye County, you... You don''t mean him, just... Is a door-to-door son-in-law?"


    "But now, how... How..."


    SHEN Bichen was scared and couldn''t speak easily.


    But how can ye Tian answer this question?


    ...


    "well, you have a mind."


    Facing the worship of Lei Laosan''s family, Ye Fan nodded and then continued to ask, "did you arrange for Ji Shi to come today?"


    "Mr. Chu, I didn''t mean to tell Jishi your address."


    "The main reason is that Jishi has long wanted to see you when you come to Jingzhou."


    "He has called on me several times for this matter."


    "I can''t help but give the address to mayor Ji."


    "Yes, Mr. Chu. It was I who insisted on coming. The third master gave me the address under my coercion. It was also my own initiative to come here to visit. It''s not my fault. " At this time, Ji Yihai also came over and explained to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "forget it, look at the face of the season mayor, I don''t blame you and I leaked my whereabouts."


    "But since you are here, take your seat."


    "I''ll take care of the lunch."


    "What about jade?" Lei Laosan asked suspiciously.


    Ye Fan waved his hand: "don''t worry, I''ll wait for all of them to talk about it."


    "Ha ha, good!"


    "However, before taking a seat, I always want to visit Mr. Chu''s mother. Not only is Mr. Chu''s mother? " Ray asked again.


    "It''s in the house. If you want to go, go." Ye Fan pointed to the front, Lei Laosan and Ji Yihai and others, they all went in.

 Chapter 1555

    "Ha ha ~"


    "happy new year, mom Chu."


    "New Year''s greetings to you and your family."


    ...


    "you always have a good nephew."


    "Mr. Chu is the dragon of Jingzhou and the dragon of Jiangdong."


    Lei Laosan and Ji Yihai and others greet Ye Fan''s mother and ye Laozi in turn.


    The tone is modest and courteous, and the words are full of respect.


    However, in the face of the greetings of these two great men, ye Ximei and ye Laozi, father and daughter, are always in a kind of sluggish state.


    They couldn''t believe their ears.


    In particular, Mr. Ye, he never thought about it. The nephew who was the most incompetent in his eyes at that time, has now become the greatest pride and happiness of their Ye family.


    Even leisanye praised him as the dragon of Jingzhou?


    Mr. Ye was already confused and felt that his head was running out of use.


    Ye Ximei is also frightened.


    She didn''t know how many things ye fan had, hiding her mother.


    -


    "this is Mr. Chu''s wife, Miss Qiu Mucheng, right


    "I heard that Miss Qiu is also talented and beautiful. She runs a company when she is young."


    "Miss Qiu can open a branch office in Jingzhou if she wants to."


    "I am willing to offer any possible assistance within my terms of reference."


    After paying respects to Ye Fan''s mother and others, Ji Yihai and Lei Laosan also return to the yard and sit down beside Ye Fan.


    Ji Yihai is also the first time to see autumn Mu orange, just feel amazing. At this time, he praises Qiu Mu orange and invites him to do business in Jingzhou.


    In this way, to show good to Ye Fan.


    However, after autumn Mu orange heard, it is to smile and shake his head: "I see or forget it."


    "A small county magistrate will have a towering official prestige, bossing my husband, and even starting to beat my husband."


    "If I, a weak woman, come here to do business, I''m afraid I can''t even save my life."


    Autumn Mu orange means something, light smile.


    After hearing this, Shen Bichen, not far away, felt cold at that time.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s broken!


    Sure enough, Ji Yihai frowned and asked to qiumu Orange: "Miss autumn, how do you say this?"


    Autumn Mu orange light voice return way: "season City, I think, this word you still ask the leader of Jingzhou."


    "Is that right, Shen Bichen, Shen Da county magistrate?"


    Autumn Mu orange Han suddenly raised his head and looked at a man in front of him, but asked with a smile.


    Yeah?


    "Shen Bichen?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Have you offended Mr. Chu?" Ji Yihai follows autumn Mu orange''s vision to see, with even saw old face pale Shen Bichen, immediately suppress anger to ask a way.


    Shen Bichen was scared to urinate at that time, and quickly explained with a bitter face: "Jishi, listen to my explanation ~"


    "no need to explain!" Ji Yihai didn''t seem to want to listen any more. He shook his head at that time, and then turned to another person and said, "Ping Zhi, call the people of the Commission for Discipline Inspection in a moment, take him back and make a good investigation."


    "Suspension for the time being."


    "When the results come out, if there are violations of the law, we will be severely punished!"


    What?


    Hearing this, Shen Bichen suddenly felt guilty and frightened, almost scared out of her wits, and then begged bitterly.


    "Jishi, don''t do it."


    "I didn''t mean to offend Mr. Chu."


    "I really don''t know that he is your friend ~"


    "it''s that ye Tian, who said that Mr. Chu was a waste, a son-in-law, and he harmed me."

 Chapter 1556

    "Jishi, please forgive me ~"


    SHEN Bichen did not stop begging, and the sound of sadness echoed. In the end, Shen Bichen introduced the disaster water to the East and offered Ye Tian out.


    Ye Tian''s old face took a puff, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Sure enough, Ji Yihai frowned.


    "Well?"


    "Who is Ye Tian?"


    "If you offend Mr. Chu, is there someone else to instruct you?"


    "That''s not true!"


    The power of Ye Fan has long been heard by Ji Yihai.


    At the beginning of the feast, even Jiangdong provincial master sent wine to celebrate.


    Is it not a blow to Ji Yihai''s face that such a powerful man, who arrived in Jingzhou, was offended by others and was still his direct subordinate?


    Ji Yihai naturally angry!


    When you decide to punish severely.


    "Jishi, ye Tian is a sub County of Dongyang county." At this time, someone nearby said to Ji Yihai.


    Ji Yihai was furious when he heard the voice: "he''s so brave!"


    "How dare a small deputy county offend Mr. Chu?"


    "Send me an order, after tomorrow, he will be dismissed for review, and the discipline inspection department will intervene immediately."


    "All problems exposed by these two people should be dealt with strictly and seriously."


    Ji Yihai''s words were like the death penalty for them.


    Shen Bichen was in despair.


    And ye Tian, the body suddenly shook, an old face, with the naked eye visible speed, white down.


    Ji Yihai''s personal speech is no different from directly announcing the end of Ye Tian''s official career.


    The pride and achievements of his life were gone in an instant!


    He never thought that one day he would be defeated by the nephew he despised most?


    "And him."


    "He''s a bad guy, too."


    "They always bully my brother Xiao Fan."


    "Uncle Lei, you must help my brother Xiao Fan to make such a tone."


    At this time, Lu Wenjing suddenly ran out of the hall and pointed to the Ye Ya family and said angrily.


    These days, the Ye family to Ye Fan''s behavior, Lu Wenjing no doubt all saw in the eye.


    Who is good to her brother Xiaofan, and who is not good to her brother Xiaofan, Lu Wenjing also keeps it in mind.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Wenjing also gave Lei Laosan a lawsuit.


    At that time ye Ya scared old eye a jump, then ferocious way: "you this stinky girl, nonsense what?"


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll rip your mouth off!"


    Ye Ya chokes Lu Wenjing''s heart at the moment.


    This dead girl, at this time to ray old three they say these words, that is clearly in harm to their family.


    However, Lei Laosan''s eyes are already cold.


    He suddenly raised his head and glared at the leaf edge. In a low voice, he suppressed his anger: "whose mouth do you want to tear?"


    "Third Master, I''m talking about this smelly girl, not you. Don''t get me wrong."


    "The dead girl is talking nonsense. I just want to scare her." Ye Ya thinks Lei Laosan mistakenly thinks he is scolding him, and explains immediately.


    However, Lei Laosan is a roar: "wanton!"


    "Jingjing is Mr. Chu''s sister. How dare you insult her?"


    "You are so brave


    "In that case, I have a small temple in Jingzhou, and I can''t hold you such a bold fool."


    "After tomorrow, you can get out of Jingzhou."


    "Of course, you may not leave, but I promise that I will make it difficult for you to walk in Jingzhou!"


    The words of Lei Laosan are as strong as a knife.


    Ye Ya listen, suddenly panic, full of despair.


    He staggered a few steps, and at the end, he fell to the ground.


    What is despair?


    That''s it.

 Chapter 1557

    Ye Ya does not doubt Lei Laosan''s words.


    After all, the land of Jingzhou, the Lei family can be said to cover the sky.


    In a word, all listed companies can go bankrupt, not to mention Ye ya, the boss of a small township enterprise.


    It can be imagined that after today, the land of Jingzhou will be a place with no leaves.


    "Don''t... Don''t ~"


    "Third Master, please."


    "My Ye family has lived in Jingzhou for generations. We can''t do without it."


    "Third Master, please, let us go ~"


    "I was wrong, I really know that I was wrong..."]


    when things got to this point, ye Ya was absolutely flustered.


    He spread out on the ground, like a dog in the direction of Lei Laosan, holding Lei Laosan''s legs, snivel and tears.


    After all, it''s his life that Lei Laosan broke this time.


    He has worked hard for half his life. The food factory is his lifelong effort.


    All his contacts and accumulation are in Jingzhou.


    If he left, he leaves, the efforts of the first half of his life will be completely wasted.


    Their family, will have nothing!


    Not only Ye ya, Ye Fan''s second aunt is also scared.


    Pale face also came to beg Lei Laosan, let them go.


    "Get out of here


    "Can I have a fart, please?"


    "You are offending Mr. Chu."


    "If Mr. Chu doesn''t speak, the gods can''t save you!"


    Lei Laosan angrily scolded, and then the family directly kicked the family aside.


    "Mr. Chu?"


    "Yes, please... Please, Mr. Chu."


    Lei Laosan''s words immediately remind Ye ya.


    After that, ye Ya quickly ran and crawled to Ye Fan and asked for help.


    "Xiao... Xiao Fan, my uncle is wrong. My uncle is really wrong."


    "Uncle, damn it, offended you."


    "I''ll apologize and kowtow to you."


    Ye Ya is full of panic, trembling body can not stop saying.


    But ye fan does not speak, still sit still, light taste cup of strong tea.


    Ye Ya saw this, no doubt more flustered.


    He quickly called his wife and son Ye Jian to come over and kneel down to apologize to Ye Fan.


    "Really... Really kneel?"


    "Just say it orally, will you?"


    "You are his uncle. Does he really disown him?"


    Although the second aunt was frightened, she still didn''t want to put down her airs and kneel down to apologize to Ye Fan''s son-in-law.


    "Chonima!"


    "How can you talk so much nonsense?"


    "If you hadn''t stirred up the relationship between me and Xiao Fan all day long, saying that Xiao fan can''t do this, that can''t be done, forcing me to cut off relations with Xiao Fan, can I and my nephew get to this point?"


    See this time, all are burning eyebrows, oneself this evil pen Niang unexpectedly still hold the shelf, ye Ya is suddenly angry, rub a jump up, a slap will be the second aunt paste on the ground.


    There''s a crack.


    What a slap?


    Ye Fan''s second aunt was beaten and cried directly.


    Lie on the ground and dare not get up again.


    "And you, kneel down for your brother too!"


    After beating his wife, ye Ya stares at Ye Jian and shouts angrily.


    "Dad, I don''t kneel!"


    "There is gold under a man''s knee. I will not kneel down to a son-in-law!"


    Ye Jian didn''t want to kneel down, so he said firmly.

 Chapter 1558

    Ye Ya heard, directly a kick on his stomach.


    "Son of a bitch, you give me another nonsense?"


    "Do you really want to kill your father, your mother and our family?"


    Ye Ya was crying at that time.


    Now, even a fool knows that his nephew is not as ordinary as he seems.


    Although he is called Ye Fan, he is absolutely extraordinary!


    If he is ordinary, how can Jingzhou City Lord directly dismiss his elder brother Ye Tian from office and investigate and deal with him?


    How can the Third Master of Lei let himself roll out of Jingzhou because of him?


    However, ye Ya didn''t expect that his son could not see the situation clearly until now. He even dared to act up and speak ill of Ye Fan?


    "No kneeling!"


    "I don''t kneel!"


    "He Ye Fan is an abandoned son and a son-in-law. How can he be worshipped by me?"


    Even though his face was covered with blood, Ye Jian still gnawed his teeth and let out an unwilling roar.


    "I''ll keep you from kneeling!"


    "I let you not kneel, I beat you to death ~"


    Ye Ya is also completely angry.


    If Ye Jian doesn''t kneel for a moment, he keeps beating his son.


    In the end, Ye Jian couldn''t bear the pain and finally knelt down.


    "Xiao Fan, we are wrong. My family apologizes to you."


    "We promise that we will never again be disrespectful to you or your mother."


    "Xiao Fan, do you forgive me?"


    "Uncle, please."


    "Help uncle, say some good words to the third uncle, let him let go of our family ~"


    Ye Ya''s old face was tearful, and he could not help kneeling.


    Ye Jian and her mother, who had been swaggering before, were kneeling under Ye Fan''s feet, their heads bowed, and they were sad and silent.


    And Ye Fan sits quietly and still drinks tea.


    If, did not see and hear ye Ya and other people''s words and deeds like.


    Always hang them to one side.


    Ye Fan''s high and cold appearance is infuriating Ye Xilan in the hall.


    All of a sudden, the leaf sunset orchid came out of the hall in anger, and directly pulled the Ye Ya family up from the ground.


    While pulling, he said in a cold voice: "second brother, second sister-in-law, what are you asking him to do?"


    "It''s just a white eyed wolf that I don''t know."


    "Big deal, go back to the river with me!"


    "Jianghai is the capital of the province, much larger than Jingzhou."


    "It''s better to do business casually than to get along here."


    Ye Xilan''s words are cold and full of anger.


    Said finally, is the Yin Yang strange Qi to look at Ye Fan.


    "Isn''t it just that you have some contacts in Jingzhou


    "If you can get him, you can put on your airs!"


    "When my uncle kneels down and apologizes in person, I don''t care? He''s a tough guy


    Ye Xilan said with pride.


    However, she does have the capital to be proud.


    Her family is in Jianghai and lives in the capital of Jiangdong. Her total economic volume is several times that of Jingzhou.


    Compared with Jianghai, Jingzhou is indeed a small broken city.


    Therefore, there is nothing strange about ye Xilan''s sense of superiority.


    "Yes, second uncle, second aunt, what are you asking him for?"


    "He is just a son-in-law. How can you kneel down and beg him?"


    "Just listen to my mother. I''ll go back to the river with us."


    "No matter how powerful he is, he''s only in Jingzhou, a small place."


    "On the other side of the river and the sea, of course, he doesn''t dare to make a mistake!"


    Jiang Yuqing also came to persuade the Ye Ya family.

 Chapter 1559

    Jiang Yulang echoed: "second uncle, my sister is right."


    "If you''re afraid of what he''s doing, you''ll come back to the river with us."


    "My father is an enterprise executive in Jianghai. With my dad''s energy, I will give you a decent job every minute."


    "Why should I ask him in a low voice here?"


    "It''s just a visiting son-in-law. He''s really big."


    "I don''t know. I thought he was the emperor of Jiangdong?"


    Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister are not used to Ye Fan''s arrogance and arrogance. At this time, they all stand up and criticize Ye Fan one after another.


    However, after hearing Ye Xilan''s words, at first, Lei Laosan shook his head and laughed.


    Followed by a season of laughter.


    Lin Pingzhi, Wu Zhiming and others also immediately laughed.


    In the end, Lei Laosan and a group of leaders in Jingzhou City all laughed.


    That smile, with a bit of banter, a bit of irony.


    It was like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "Well?"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Am I not right?"


    "Compared with Jianghai, isn''t Jingzhou a small broken place?"


    "Shouldn''t someone look down on a son-in-law who is a burden to the family?"


    Hearing their hissing, Jiang Yulang was immediately displeased and asked.


    For a younger generation, Lei Laosan naturally disdains to pay attention to it.


    But Lei aoting came out at this time. Facing Jiang Yulang''s words, he shook his head and chuckled: "yes, you are right. Compared with Jianghai, Jingzhou is indeed a small place."


    "But then what?"


    "The whole Jiangdong has been trampled by Mr. Chu, not to mention a small river and sea?"


    "You said something right just now."


    "Mr. Chu, he is really the emperor of Jiangdong!"


    "Nonsense Hearing this, ye Xilan mother and son immediately sneered.


    "Just him? A visiting son-in-law? Will it be the emperor of Jiangdong? "


    "Ha ha, stop it!"


    "Do you think, you say, that we will believe?"


    "If he is really the emperor of Jiangdong, today, you will not only be from Jingzhou, but also from all over the province to pay New Year''s greetings."


    "But what happened?"


    "Is there anyone from Jianghai?"


    "Is anyone here in Haozhou?"


    "Does anyone come to Yunzhou?"


    "Not all of them


    Ye Xilan''s eyes are full of sarcasm and sneer.


    I just think these people are talking nonsense.


    After all, Ye Fan is just a boy in his early twenties.


    At this age, it is incredible to have so many contacts in Jingzhou.


    Return Jiangdong emperor?


    Is it possible?


    It''s a trick!


    It''s bullshit!


    However, in the leaves Xi Lan hum and smile, outside the gate, the singing boy''s loud and clear voice, then immediately sounded.


    ...


    "Gao Kexin, President of Jianghai Haitian logistics group


    ...


    "Wang Kai, chairman of Jianghai Jiuzhou Insurance Co., Ltd


    ...


    "the leader of Jianghai Wuyang Heavy Industry Co., Ltd.. Here we are


    Yeah?


    River and sea?


    Kyushu insurance?


    "Mom, isn''t this my dad''s company?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mom, it seems that the people coming to pay New Year''s greetings to our family have arrived."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister immediately burst into joy and said triumphantly.

 Chapter 1560

    Their father was a sales executive of Kyushu insurance. Now when he heard that the person from Kyushu insurance arrived, he naturally subconsciously thought that it was the guests who came to pay New Year''s greetings to their family.


    However, children don''t know the situation, but ye Xilan knows.


    She was stunned.


    Kyushu insurance will not say for the time being. After all, her husband is a senior executive of the company, and has some relationship with their family.


    But Haitian logistics, which is Jiangdong first logistics company?


    Wuyang heavy industry is one of the top three manufacturing groups in the province!


    ...


    the boss of these two families has nothing to do with them.


    This year, why did you come all the way to celebrate her new year?


    "Mom, let''s go."


    "All our guests are here. Let''s meet them."


    After waiting for so long, it was time for their brother and sister to pretend to be forced.


    Jiang Yulang brother and sister naturally worried, regardless of Ye Xilan''s suspicious eyes, pulling his mother to meet.


    The pride on his face is very strong.


    After all, Jianghai is the provincial capital, and its political and economic status is far beyond that of Jingzhou.


    Now, their guests come from the river and sea to pay New Year''s greetings. Naturally, their faces are bright and their eyes are full of pride.


    As soon as he got up, Jiang Yulang couldn''t wait to introduce himself to these business giants from Jianghai: "Hello, Uncle Wang, I''m Jiang Yulang, my father is Jiang He..."


    however, before Jiang Yulang finished speaking, the accompanying bodyguards pushed their family out.


    "Go and go ~"


    "go away!"


    "What kind of ginger crane, ginger duck, what is that?"


    "A little boy dares to go up!"


    Then the bodyguards went on.


    At that time, Jiang Yulang was confused and forced to look at his mother: "Ma... Ma, what''s the situation? Aren''t they here to pay New Year''s greetings to our family?"


    Jiang Yulang said this almost in tears.


    I thought it was his highlight moment, but who could have thought that he was pushed aside like a dog and touched his nose with ashes.


    Jiang Yulang, who was full of embarrassment, wanted to dig a hole to bury his head in.


    This is special. It''s embarrassing.


    Ye Xilan naturally is the same doubt and panic: "I... I... I don''t know."


    When the mother and son were confused, those who had come in before stood on both sides respectfully after entering the arena.


    Then, with the most humble attitude and the most respectful tone, he bowed down and said, "welcome, proud master!"


    "Welcome, Aoye!"


    ...


    "welcome, proud master!"


    ...


    one after another, the voice rings out one after another.


    Then, in the respectful voice of the courtyard, I saw a middle-aged man, walking in the dragon and tiger steps, full of dignity. In this way, with his wife and daughter, he stepped forward with his head raised.


    "The master of Chen family in Jianghai, the king of Jiangdong, Chen Ao arrives!"


    What?


    "Jiang... Jiangdong King..."


    "Chen... Chen Ao?"


    At the moment of hearing this, ye Xilan was just like five thunders, and was stunned instantly.


    Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister, who are not at home for many years, are also frightened when they hear the name.


    I just feel that a tremendous oppression has strangled their throat.


    Ye Xilan''s family, completely confused.


    In my heart, there is only one voice left.


    "My God!"


    "He... How did he get there?"

 Chapter 1561

    Of course, it''s not just them.


    After hearing the sound, all the people in the courtyard all trembled and lost their voice.


    "Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong, is a great name."


    "Even he has arrived?"


    "Is it true that ye''s family has come out, and the real dragon has not become?"


    Inside and outside the old house, countless people sighed.


    That''s the sound of the air pumping.


    However, Chen Ao''s arrival of the shock has not yet dissipated, followed by the sound of cars outside.


    As the door opened, an old man with bald center stepped out of the car with the help of his men.


    This man, surprisingly, came from Yunzhou, Li Er.


    "Second master, it''s here." Jinbao said respectfully, and Yinbao closed the door behind.


    After Li Er got out of the car, he stepped on the bluestone floor, but stopped outside Ye''s house for a long time and looked up at the old house in front of him.


    After a long time, just a sigh.


    "Is this the old house of the Ye family?"


    "In those years, I had the honor to go back to my hometown with the Chu family. I remember that the old house of the Chu family is like this, with a square big courtyard. "


    "It''s paved with bluestones on all sides. The old trees are fragrant and the color is ancient."


    "It''s really hard to imagine that such a common quadrangle has come out of such a great hero like Mr. Chu?"


    "All say, heroes don''t ask where they come from."


    "The ancients, do not deceive me ~"


    Li Er sighed all over and then chuckled.


    "Go, Jinbao, Yinbao, follow me, Mr. Chu!"


    Li Er immediately raised his steps and stepped into the gate of Ye''s old house.


    The next moment, one after another singing voice, will ring again.


    ...


    "chairman of Yunzhou Dongshan Industrial Co., Ltd., China National Day is coming!"


    ...


    "chairman of Yunzhou Nanquan group, Guo Huaimin is here!"


    ...


    "the leader of the Li family in Yunzhou is here


    ...


    "master of the royal family in Haozhou, Wang JieXi is here!"


    ...


    "the leader of the wooden family in Nanquan, mu Qingxue has arrived!"


    ...


    like an ocean storm, it swept through.


    The sound, just like a slap in the face of Ye Xilan, is also a heavy tremor in all people''s hearts.


    Just now, the shock caused by Chen Ao has not disappeared. Now Li Er''s arrival will undoubtedly set off a huge wave again.


    Ye Tian, ye Ya stare big eyes, is the ye old man son, also is in the heart frighten nearly from the chair to turn down.


    Ye Xilan''s family, is more Leng in place, looking at the various big men, but for a long time lost in mind, as if numb, the brain is a blank.


    "Jiang Hai Chen Ao?"


    "Second master li of Yunzhou?"


    "Wang JieXi of Haozhou?"


    ...


    "God!"


    "I''m afraid it''s all the big guys in Jiangdong, right?"


    After seeing the top leaders of each prefecture level city, thousands of residents in yeyang town are totally crazy.


    Dayang city is a big city.


    All of us come here to worship?


    "I''ll go to special!"


    "I dare not play TV series like this


    There is a lot of noise outside the old house.


    Today, the annual meeting of the Ye family has attracted thousands of States to celebrate.


    Such a scene naturally attracted countless people.


    Almost all the residents of the town were attracted by the news.


    The whole street outside Ye''s house is already packed.


    Cars are blocking the road and the road is crowded with people.


    But those people, but each tremor, everybody crazy.


    In this remote country, these people are afraid that it is difficult to see a big person in their life.


    But now, all the big men of Jiangdong have come here. The villagers who have never seen the world are not crazy.

 Chapter 1562

    Of course, not only the big people, but also the luxury cars on the road are enough to make people crazy.


    Dozens of luxury cars stretch for thousands of kilometers.


    There are so many kinds of cars and Ferrari. Here, Mercedes Benz and BMW are cheap cars.


    Any one is worth more than millions.


    And their dazzling license plates, what five 8, four 6, it is simply dazzling people.


    For the first time, the residents of this small town deeply felt how big the gap between people is?


    It turns out that ordinary people and rich businessmen are not of the same world.


    The gap in all aspects is the difference between clouds and mud!


    For ordinary people, they may not be able to afford such a license plate with their life savings. Not to mention the millions of luxury cars.


    Of course, it''s not these things that are most thrilling.


    It''s the Ye family, the one who let the ten thousand states celebrate.


    "Out of the dragon!"


    "Ye family, it''s out of the Dragon ~"


    outside, countless people feel that the noise is just like the tide.


    And in Ye''s old house, the singing boy is still chanting the names of the guests.


    A loud and clear voice echoes.


    "Fenghai group chairman"


    ...


    "the horse of the horse family in Nanquan city flies to it!"


    ...


    after the loud names were called out, they also made the whole Ye family house tremble endlessly.


    As time went on, more and more people came to visit Ye''s new year.


    At the end of the day, all the top officials in Jiangdong were here.


    The big house is full of people.


    At this time, yeyang town has become the power center of the whole Jiangdong.


    No one doubts that if you throw a bomb at Ye''s old house at this time, then Jiangdong''s top dignitaries will be doomed.


    At that time, there will be a power vacuum in Jiangdong.


    Without a leader, Jiangdong must be in chaos.


    Of course, this situation is just a reflection.


    With Mr. Chu here, who dares to make a mistake here.


    After all, the original sea and sky feast completely established Ye Fan''s supremacy in Jiangdong.


    The collapse of the Meng family, is more Jiangdong people, Ye Fan convinced.


    Jianghai is the economic center of Jiangdong.


    Then ye fan''s place is the power center of Jiangdong!


    Where ye fan goes, there is the sky of Jiangdong.


    At the beginning of the sea sky feast, Yunzhou is, now this small yeyang Town, is also!


    -


    I don''t know how long after that, the loud and clear voice of the singing boy finally stopped.


    But ye''s old house is full of guests, almost full of seats.


    At the end of the day, the guests who had come to visit Ye Ya and ye Tian brothers consciously gave up their positions.


    After all, compared with the leaders such as Lei San ye and Li Er ye, the directors of feed factories and pig farms are like lump excrement. Even if they lend them ten courage, they dare not compete with these big men for seats.


    All the people in the courtyard were in a state of panic.


    Perhaps, in the presence, the only one who can keep calm is the protagonist Ye Fan.


    Whether Chen Ao comes, or Li Er comes to pay homage.


    From the beginning to the end, that man is so calm.


    Drink tea safely, heart without ripples.


    However, it is difficult to cross a mountain for a lifetime.


    Can only, flinch.


    His majesty, his momentum, let people fear!

 Chapter 1563

    "Where are you from?"


    "Don''t get out of here!"


    "In the way of Erye!"


    When the people are still in a tremor and have not yet come back to God, Jinbao and Yinbao slap each other. They take out Jiang Yulang''s two brothers and sisters who are in the way in front of them. Then they quickly respectfully say to Li Er: "Er ye, please."


    "Mr. Chu is right ahead."


    "Well." Li Er nods, takes three steps and makes two steps, and then goes to Ye Fan''s direction.


    Of course, Li Er is not the only one going in the direction of Ye Fan.


    At this time, all the guests in front of the entrance are saluted and saluted.


    "On the occasion of the Spring Festival ~"


    "I''m Chen Ao ~"


    "I''m Li Er ~"


    "I''m Ma Fei ~"


    ...


    "China''s National Day"


    ...


    "happy new year to Mr. Chu!"


    "I wish Mr. Chu a happy new year and all the best


    "I wish Mr. Chu more than every year, and everything he wants to do will come true ~"


    ...


    countless people bow together.


    The voice of reverence, the words of respect, converged into a stream, like a wave, sweeping the whole world.


    At that moment, everyone in the Ye family was stunned.


    Ye Tian and others glared at each other''s eyes. Ye Xilan, who was just flaunting, no doubt had no voice at this time.


    All of them were stupefied, staring at the scene in front of them.


    They simply can''t believe that these leading men who dominate all prefecture level cities are going to Jingzhou just to pay New Year''s greetings to a son-in-law?


    "This... This..."


    brother and sister Jiang Yulang trembled and looked at Ye Fan, who was worshipped by the officials. They felt that the pride in their hearts for more than 20 years was smashed by Ye Fan at this moment!


    Ye Jian still kneels down on the ground.


    However, his palms were almost red with blood.


    "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi!"


    "Ye Fan, I don''t care who you are and what kind of achievements you have."


    "But one day, I, Ye Jian, will trample you under your feet."


    Ye Jian roared in his heart.


    But who cares about his voice?


    -


    at this time, there was a car noise outside the old house.


    Then, I saw a middle-aged man in a suit, and walked in with great strides.


    "Yulang, Yuqing, do you miss Dad?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "there is something delayed in the company, sorry for being late."


    After entering the door, he immediately laughed and said.


    Yes, the person in front of you is Jiang Yang, ye Xilan''s husband and Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister''s father.


    Originally, Jiang Yang and ye Xilan have made an agreement and will return to Ye''s home for the Spring Festival this year.


    But near the end of the year, Jiang Yang company had many affairs, so he was delayed.


    Until today, only finally out of the body, from Jianghai to Jingzhou, with his wife and children''s new year.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s lively enough."


    "I guess they are all the guests of big brother and second brother."


    After Jiang Yang entered the door, he kept talking and exchanged greetings.


    However, when he saw the redness and swelling on his children''s face, Jiang Yang was shocked: "Yulang, how can you get it on your face?"


    "Is it that Ye Fan beat him?"


    "That son of a bitch, how dare he beat my son and daughter of Jiang Yang?"


    Jiang Yang was furious in an instant, and the voice of anger reverberated throughout the house.

 Chapter 1564

    These days, although Jiang Yang is not in, but what happened to Ye family, ye Xilan undoubtedly told him by phone.


    Yesterday Ye Fan beat Jiang Yulang, Jiang Yang naturally knew.


    Therefore, at the sight of the injuries on Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister''s face, he immediately thinks that Ye Fan did it.


    However, Jiang Yang did not know that the fingerprints on Jiang Yulang and Jiang Yuqing''s faces were made by Jinbao and Yinbao.


    "Jiang Yang, don''t..."


    Ye Xilan sees the situation and is worried, so he should stop it.


    But was interrupted by Jiang Yang: "Xilan, you don''t have to worry about this matter."


    "Don''t worry, I will do justice to our children."


    "If you hit my son, I have to break his leg!"


    Jiang Yang is very angry. His two sons and daughters, as a father, are not willing to fight. Now he is beaten by a visiting son-in-law like this. Is it strange that he is not angry?


    Therefore, he immediately turned around, looked around the crowd and said angrily:


    "who is Ye Fan?"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Dare to fight Yulang, I have to ask you today, who gave you the Dog Gall!"


    Jiang Yang''s voice of anger reverberated throughout the house.


    All of a sudden, the whole world was quiet.


    All the noise before, all disappeared.


    All of them turned around and looked at Jiang Yang with strange eyes, full of pity.


    "Here comes another idiot who doesn''t know how to die or die."


    Lei aoting and others looked at this scene, shaking their heads and laughing, whispering in their hearts.


    And ye Xilan''s family, after hearing Jiang Yang''s words, are all white.


    They know that this is a big deal.


    Sure enough, before Ye Fan answered, Li Er was the first to stand up.


    He frowned and looked at Jiang Yang coldly: "tell me, what''s your name?"


    "Where is home?"


    "What''s the background?"


    "How dare you speak out and disrespect Mr. Chu?"


    "I don''t think you want to hang out in Jiangdong."


    Li Er Shen asked in a voice, but Jiang Yang was extremely displeased by his high tone.


    "Ask me who I am?"


    "What are you?"


    "How dare you direct me?"


    Jiang Yang is obviously used to being a leader. On weekdays, no one in the company dares to speak to him like this except the chairman of the board of directors. Now, when Li Er talks to Jiang Yang in such a tone, Jiang Yang is naturally displeased.


    In the face of Jiang Yang''s question, Li Er coldly replied, "I am Li Er from Yunzhou."


    "Ah?"


    "I think I came from some big place."


    "It turns out to be the three tier town in Yunzhou!"


    "I was born in Jianghai provincial capital, general manager of Jiuzhou insurance."


    "Take charge of hundreds of millions of assets and manage a team of 100 people."


    "You, a citizen of a small town, dare to be disrespectful to me. How dare you Jiang Yang sneered and angry.


    However, after hearing the origin of Jiang Yang, Chen Ao on one side suddenly looked ugly.


    "Mr. Chen, it seems that this person who knows nothing about life and death is from your rivers and seas." Li Er smiles coldly.


    Chen Ao''s old face is more pale.


    He is in charge of the river and the sea. Now, some people on his territory are so disrespectful to Ye Fan that he is naturally shameless.


    Then he said to Ye Fan with shame: "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, I''ll deal with this person."

 Chapter 1565

    After Chen Ao apologized to Ye Fan, he turned his head and glared at Wang Kai, who was hiding in the crowd. He said in a cold voice, "Dong Wang, Jianghai Jiuzhou insurance group, I remember, is it you who is the chairman of the board?"


    "I..." Wang Kai''s old face puffed, and his face turned pale.


    "Mr. Chen... Mr. Chen, it''s... It''s me." Wang Kai replied in fear, but in his heart he had already given his regards to the eighteen generations of Jiang Yang''s ancestors.


    As early as just now, when Jiang Yang''s mouth was open and full of nonsense, Wang Kai had already noticed something wrong.


    But at that time, he wanted to stop again, it was too late.


    Therefore, Wang Kai tried to muddle through the past and pretended not to know Jiang Yang.


    But he didn''t expect that Jiang Yang, the idiot, reported his family and background, pretended to be forced in front of Mr. Chu and Mr. Li Er Ye?


    Oh, my God!


    Didn''t it hurt him?


    How could he have been blind and accepted such idiots into the company?


    Wang Kai''s heart howled, but the chill from Chen Ao made Wang Kai feel a burst of palpitation and oppression.


    "Is it you?"


    "Originally, you also know that you are the chairman of Kyushu insurance."


    "These idiots who don''t know how to live or die, also take them from the company?"


    "The emperor is incompetent, and you don''t know who you are. Are you the chairman of the board? Are you such a good manager?"


    After that, Wang Kai was so proud that he was shocked.


    Next to the people, looking at this scene is more heart shaking.


    A boss of a state-owned enterprise, was Chen Ao scolded like a child?


    "It''s Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong."


    "Mr. Chu is the only one who can hold him down in this majestic and powerful Jiangdong."


    A lot of people are feeling.


    At this time, Jiang Yang also seems to have found Wang Kai, suddenly surprised.


    "Well?"


    "Wang Dong, why are you here?"


    "Did you come to visit relatives in Jingzhou


    Jiang Yang saw his immediate superior and asked in surprise.


    "Let me go, your grandmother''s leg!"


    At that time, Wang Kai directly blew up, turned around and kicked Jiang Yang on the ground.


    Just in Chen Ao where the grievances, but at this time is all vent in Jiang Yang.


    While kicking, but also scolding.


    "You fool, don''t hurt me if you want to die?"


    "How dare you offend Mr. Chu?"


    "Don''t want to live?"


    Wang Kai scolded angrily. The whole person was terrified and spoke with tremolo.


    In the end, Wang Kai said angrily.


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, you''ll get out of here tomorrow!"


    "After today, you don''t have to come to the company."


    "The temple of our Jiuzhou insurance group is small, so we can''t accommodate such blind wastes as you ~"


    with a few words, Jiang Yang was sentenced to death directly.


    Jiang Yang was confused at that time. He was staring at him, but he didn''t understand the situation from the beginning to the end.


    "Wang Dong, why?"


    "I don''t understand. I don''t understand?"


    "Why did you dismiss me?"


    Asked Jiang Yang sadly.


    Wang Kai was biting his teeth and cursing, "do you have the face to ask?"


    "Do you know who you have offended just now?"


    "That''s the leader of Yunzhou, Mr. Li."


    "This is Chen Ao, the head of the Chen family in Jianghai."


    "Ye Fan, who you say you want to break his leg, is the master of Jiangdong, who makes Chen Ao, Li Er ye and Lei San Ye bow down to be courtiers. Mr. Chu ~"


    "you idiot, heaven has been pierced by you ~"


    "

 Chapter 1566

    Wang Kai scolded with a black face. He had the heart to kick Jiang Yang to death.


    Today, he wanted to brush his good feelings in front of Mr. Chu. Now, let alone his good feelings, he was hurt by Jiang Yang, for fear that he would also be implicated.


    "What... What?"


    "The Lord of the east of the river?"


    "Even Aoye bows down to his courtiers, Mr. Chu..."


    Wang Kai''s words, like a sharp knife, straight into Jiang Yang''s heart.


    For a moment, Jiang Yang only felt a buzzing in his mind, for he was shocked and almost all his eyes would jump out.


    How could he believe that the mediocre and incompetent son-in-law in his wife''s mouth should be the Lord of Jiangdong, Mr. Chu?


    At that moment, Jiang Yang was full of despair.


    I stumbled and fell to the ground.


    So far, the three brothers and sisters of Ye family all ended up with a tragic ending.


    Ye Tian was dismissed for review, Jiang Yang was dismissed, and ye Ya''s family were reduced to bereaved dogs, and they were forced out of Jingzhou.


    At the beginning of the new year, on the first day of the new year, ye Tian, ye Ya and ye Xilan thought that today would be a glorious moment for their three families. But who could have imagined that fate had made such a big joke on them in the end.


    The original brilliance, now, only left down.


    And all this is because they offended the man named Ye Fan.


    The cold wind blows the leaves all over the sky.


    In the rustling wind, ye Tian and others are standing sorrowfully.


    However, Ye Fan, who has been silent, suddenly shakes his head and smiles.


    He picked up three glasses from the jug and filled himself with wine.


    He held up a cup, turned around and saluted Ye Tian.


    "Uncle, ten years ago, I helped the fat man pass love letters to your daughter, and you caught me."


    "You think I covet your daughter''s beauty."


    "At that time, you said that I was an abandoned son of the Chu family. I was humble and incompetent. I didn''t do a good job. I would accomplish nothing in the future."


    "Even if I am not related by blood, I am not worthy of your daughter, saying that my toad wants to eat swan meat."


    "Now, I will give it back to you."


    "It''s you who don''t deserve me!"


    "Humble and incompetent, you too!"


    "Uncle, can you accept this


    Ye Fan holds the wine cup, brows and eyes majestic, overlooking the heaven and earth, facing Ye Tian, sneering coldly.


    Then, he looked up, as if the decade of bullying, all into this cup of turbid wine, one drink!


    And ye Tian, old face pale.


    Ye Fan said this, but asked him, his face flushed, ashamed and speechless.


    He didn''t speak, he didn''t have the face to say anything.


    Now, where does he face Ye Fan?


    After the wine entered the melancholy, Ye Fan suddenly smashed it.


    The wine cup falls on the ground, but it is broken in Ye Tian''s heart.


    After drinking a cup, Ye Fan holds up a cup again and respects Ye Ya''s family who kneel on the ground.


    "Second uncle, I said before that my Ye Fan has the extraordinary ability and the immortal power."


    "The big men of the big families treated me with courtesy, and the powerful people from all over the world paid homage to me."


    "At that time, You ridiculed me for my arrogance and ignorance and for my arrogance and arrogance."


    "At first, you didn''t believe it."


    "Now, can you believe it?"


    Ye Fan stands aloof and sneers.


    A pair of eyebrows and eyes, full of pride, looked down on the Ye Ya family.

 Chapter 1567

    In the face of Ye Fan''s questioning, ye Ya fell down like a garlic and repeatedly said, "believe, Xiaofan, we believe."


    "We really believe ~"


    "it''s uncle''s fault, it''s us, I''m sorry for you ~"


    in the sad voice of Ye ya, Ye Fan''s face is sneering, and then he looks up again. The wine in the cup is mixed with his full of pride, and then he drinks it.


    After drinking, Ye Fan smashed his glass again.


    The glass fell to the ground, but it was smashed.


    The sharp sound made the second aunt scream. She even cried and begged.


    "Xiao Fan, we are wrong, we really know that we are wrong ~"


    "let us go.."


    today''s Ye Ya husband and wife are undoubtedly full of remorse.


    I knew Ye Fan was so dignified. Before they killed him, they would never dare to provoke Ye Fan.


    Ignoring their sad request, Ye Fan went back to the wine table again, picked up the last glass of wine on it, to his aunt Ye Xilan and to Jiang Yulang''s two brothers and sisters.


    "Auntie, you said before that I Ye Fan, is a shame of the Ye family, is a coward son-in-law."


    "But how about now?"


    "I Ye Fan, let the four sides come to worship, and let all nations celebrate."


    "Others, respect me as the emperor of Jiangdong!"


    "My neighbors say I am the dragon of Ye family!"


    "Auntie, I don''t know who I am now, but I''m still the shame of the Ye family. I''m a coward and a son-in-law?"


    Sonorous words, clear words, like a stone landing, the words are pearls!


    Every word, like a sword, straight into the heart of the leaves of the sunset orchid.


    At that moment, in the face of Ye Fan''s questioning, ye Xilan''s pretty face is pale, and her delicate body trembles.


    Finally, under Ye Fan''s fury, ye Xilan''s whole person is even more frightened, and the whole person is directly spread out on the ground like a dog.


    Full of despair, and fear!


    Finally, ye Xilan glowed with red eyes, shook her head in panic, and begged Ye Fan bitterly: "Xiao Fan, it''s my aunt who is wrong ~"


    "I''m sorry, but I know I''m wrong."


    "But auntie, please, forgive us for the sake of our blood relationship and relatives."


    "Forgive your little uncle ~"


    "you can help your little uncle talk about love, don''t let them drive him away ~"


    "your brother and sister spend too much money on school, and the mortgage and car loan are under pressure. If your little uncle doesn''t have a job, he will cut off our family''s livelihood?"


    Ye Xilan pleaded with tears.


    Ye Fan, however, smiles.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "a match for relatives?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "what a blood relationship, what a good relative?"


    In the end, you can drink a cup of wine!


    In my heart, I feel as if I have drunk the turbid wine!


    Ye Fan smashed the wine glass again and broke it.


    The clear sound echoes the sky, but it brings the panic of the courtyard.


    For a moment, the world was silent, and the vegetation was silent.


    There is no one in Ye''s house.


    All the people, with their faces full of panic, looked at the scene in front of them.


    And ye fan, after drinking three cups of wine, looked at Ye Tian and others, and continued to say: "uncle, aunt, three cups of wine has been exhausted!"


    "And the kinship between us is gone."


    "The past has turned into smoke."


    "After today, I, Ye Fan, and my mother, ye Ximei, have cut off blood ties with the Ye family."


    "From now on, you go your Yang Guan Road, my mother and I, cross our single wooden bridge!"


    "The mountain is high and the road is far away, so I have nothing to do with it ever since."


    Ye Fan said this with a firm determination.


    At that moment, the people of the Ye family just feel that it is like thunder splitting down. Ye Tian is stunned. Ye Ya stares at his eyes, and ye Xilan is also shocked to lose his voice.

 Chapter 1568

    They did not think that ye fan was really ready to sever the relationship with them.


    After saying that, Ye Fan gets up and looks up at Mr. Ye above the hall.


    Finally, in the astonishing eyes of Li Er, Chen AO and others, Mr. Jiang Dongchu, who dominates Jiangdong and commands all the heroes, actually bends his knees and kneels down in the direction of master Ye.


    "Xiao Fan, you are..."


    Master Ye''s face trembled, and the whole person was shocked and quickly stood up from his seat.


    Ye Fan is still kneeling there.


    "My grandfather, it''s not Xiaofan who is merciless. It''s the Ye family that can''t accommodate us."


    "After today, I will take my mother away."


    "Please forgive my nephew for being unfilial and unable to serve my grandfather in the future."


    "I hope you will take care of yourself in the future."


    "May my grandfather live a long life!"


    Ye Fan''s deep words are full of inexplicable emotions.


    In this way, Ye Fan kowtowed to the old man in front of him, one kowtow, two kowtow and three kowtow.


    Three times in a row, one thanks to blood, two thanks to the grace of the year, three thanks to years of protection.


    Heaven and earth are silent, and plants are silent.


    Only the breeze swept.


    "Xiao Fan, you..."


    looking at Ye Fan in such a way, master Ye unconsciously has already tears in his eyes.


    In the hall, Mr. Ye looked at him from afar, but he was full of tears.


    In the heart, there is helplessness, sadness and guilt.


    "Xiao Fan, it''s my grandfather who is sorry for your mother and son."


    "It''s my failure to protect you and make you suffer so many grievances over the years ~"


    Master Ye sighed with tears.


    He did not detain Ye Fan any more. He knew that he had no face to retain him.


    Ye Fan is right, not that he doesn''t want to stay in the Ye family, but that ye family can''t accommodate their mother and son.


    For so many years, Ye Fan''s mother and son''s grievances have been seen in his eyes and hurt in his heart.


    He also felt guilty that he hadn''t protected their mother and son for years.


    Now, to let their mother and son leave is also a relief for them.


    After the worship, Ye Fan also takes the autumn Mu orange, as well as the mother Ye Ximei, toward the Ye family home, steps away.


    However, perhaps it is the conscience found in his heart, or he is afraid of the power of Ye Fan. Ye Ya and others even persuade each other at this time.


    "Xiao Fan, we don''t mean that."


    "We used to be angry, we didn''t really want to drive your mother and son away ~"


    "Xiao Fan, don''t be impulsive."


    "We are all members of the same family. There is no need to go to this level if we have any conflicts between gratitude and resentment."


    ...


    "yes, Xiao Fan, you are the nephew of our Ye family. Your mother is the daughter of Ye family. "


    "We didn''t take good care of you before, but it was a misunderstanding."


    "I''m a family. What''s the matter, we close the door and solve it by ourselves. There''s no need to do this ~"


    Ye Ya and ye Xilan both dissuade each other.


    However, Ye Fan listened, but shook his head and laughed.


    I don''t know why, listening to these words, he always felt that it was so hypocritical.


    "Now, do you think that''s useful?"


    "Uncle, auntie, I really want to ask you a question. If I Ye Fan, who is not the emperor of Jiangdong, has not attracted any powerful people to pay homage today, but is just an abandoned son and a son-in-law, will you still retain me?"


    "Are you going to say that again?"


    Ye Fan said this, the question of penetrating into the inside, straight hit the soul.


    "I..."


    "we..."


    Ye Ya and others were embarrassed and finally lowered their heads.

 Chapter 1569

    Village town.


    Uncle and nephew Niu are still there.


    They look at the thousands of kilometers of traffic in the town, and look at the distant sky outside the town, but their mood is difficult to calm for a long time.


    After all, what happened on that day was really shocking.


    They only think that the number of great people they have seen in their life is not so much as they are now.


    Jingzhou City''s top leaders, leading figures of various cities, gathered in the storm.


    All kinds of luxury cars, all kinds of license plates, let this not how to see the world''s uncles and nephews, shocked with the heart, call it fun.


    However, since the last convoy into the town, the world has calmed down.


    "It seems that ye''s guests are over."


    "Niu, let''s go, too."


    "Go to Ye''s old house and join in the fun."


    The old man called his nephew Niu, and he was ready to go back.


    However, at the moment when they just turned their heads, there was a sound explosion in the distance behind them.


    The engine boomed and the cylinders exploded.


    The low hiss and roars, just like wild beasts, resound through the sky.


    "Hard... Is there anything else?"


    The two uncles and nephews were shocked and turned their heads and looked far away.


    At the end of the line of sight, nearly ten field cross-country vehicles were galloping.


    Elegant posture, just like green lightning, under the river.


    The fierce body, the roar of violence.


    From afar, it''s like a rolling beast.


    Until close, a Niu just startled to call out.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Black characters on white background ~"


    "this... This... This license plate, is... Army..."


    In the sound of horror, uncle and nephew of a Niu, their pupils shriveled, and even their eyes widened.


    No one knows what happened at the entrance of the village.


    Ye''s old house.


    There was no word, only the breeze swept.


    Ye Ya and ye Xilan and others, with full of shame, but bow their heads and do not speak.


    Ye Fan sees the appearance, also did not ask what again.


    There was no need to ask again. From the very beginning, he knew the answer.


    With a slight smile, Ye Fan also turned and left.


    However, at the moment when ye fan turns around, there is a burst of piercing laughter behind him.


    "Ha ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    "Ye Fan, I know that you must be very proud now."


    "Because of you, I was dismissed and investigated."


    "Because of you, your second uncle''s company will also go bankrupt, and it will be difficult to walk in Jingzhou."


    "It''s also because of you that your aunt''s family lost their livelihood."


    "Ten years of forbearance and today''s revenge, you must be proud of yourself now?"


    Ye Tian, who has been silent all the time, is suddenly laughing at this time.


    He looks like crazy, and his old face is full of extraordinary.


    "Ye Tian, are you crazy?"


    "If you say less, you will die."


    "do you have to force our family to the end?"


    Dongmei sees her man to now, still do not know repentance, unexpectedly still with this kind of almost provocative general tone, speak to Ye Fan.


    All of a sudden, Dongmei''s heart is angry and urgent!


    Suddenly full of anxiety, yelled at ye tiannu.


    However, ye Tian doesn''t pay attention to Dongmei''s obstruction, and pushes the woman away, still shouting at Ye Fan.


    And ye fan, the pace of moving forward, immediately stopped.

 Chapter 1570

    He turned around and looked at his uncle, who had been proud all his life, with a playful eye, and immediately listened with great interest.


    He would like to know, up to now, what is his uncle''s pride?


    What do you want to say?


    "Ye Fan, I also know that you are now flourishing and making a great success. You must feel that our hearts are full of regret."


    "I regret that I had no eyes and didn''t know an expert."


    "I regret that I was mean to you and despised you."


    "But, I just want to tell you, you are wrong, you are very wrong."


    "I don''t regret it at all!"


    "You are an abandoned son and a son-in-law. I didn''t look up to you before, but I still don''t like you now."


    "Yes, you are very good. You can make Jingzhou Municipal Party committee pay homage and let Jiangdong dignitaries bow down."


    "But, no matter how powerful you are, you can surpass the army!"


    "If you are more powerful than a general?"


    "Don''t forget, my daughter Yuyan is the youngest major."


    "His mentor is even more a general of China, commanding the whole army!"


    "A teacher is a father for life."


    "Relying on this relationship alone, you ye fan can''t compare with my daughter at all."


    "Wait and see. When my daughter comes back, Ye Fan will regret it."


    Ye Tian''s eyes are red and Chong Ye Fan is shouting. There is anger and pride in the words.


    The army is the important tool of a country, the foundation of a country, and the symbol of strength.


    Even in front of him, what is the power of Ye?


    Ten years later, his daughter was appointed as a general, and at one command, all the officers and soldiers came to pay homage.


    At that time, he Ye Fan is just a wisp of dust under her daughter''s feet.


    Of course, not to say ten years, is now, her daughter ye Yuyan led the special forces team to drive over, Ye Fan has not scored minutes was beaten into a dog!


    In front of the army, what kind of Li Er ye, what Lei San ye, that are all empty!


    Wealth and status are vulnerable to power.


    Yes, this is the pride of Ye Tian.


    And ye fan after hearing, immediately shake his head and smile.


    The laughter was full of sarcasm.


    It was like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "Your daughter?"


    "Major? General


    "So, that''s your pride."


    Ye Fan laughs contemptuously and looks at Ye Tian with playful eyes and continues to say.


    "But you don''t know, do you?"


    "Just a few days ago, your proud daughter ye Yuyan invited me to dinner and asked me to be the team leader and lead them."


    "You know, how do I answer that?"


    Ye Fan''s words stopped for a moment and continued: "I said, let me be their captain, she is not worthy!"


    "So, uncle, it is a pity that what you are proud of is not worth mentioning in my eyes."


    "Don''t say that a little girl is his teacher, so the so-called old general has never been in my eyes!"


    "How about the major?"


    "What about the general?"


    "The power is in my hands!"


    "Even the general of the military region, when he sees me, he has to call Mr. Chu respectfully."


    Ye Fan said how overbearing.


    All of a sudden, the whole Ye family house is full of Ye Fan''s soul stirring.

 Chapter 1571

    I''ll go to NIMA!


    "Not even the general?"


    "It''s stupid!"


    "Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ye Jian next to him immediately scolded in his heart.


    Ye Tian also looks a change, he never thought that ye fan should be so bold.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Lizi is arrogant ~"


    "you are a humble son-in-law who dare to speak out, even the general doesn''t pay attention to it?"


    "However, I guess you just dare to talk behind your back."


    "If Yu Yan''s teacher is here, you don''t dare to make a mistake."


    "Joke!" Ye Fan heard the voice and immediately laughed, "don''t say a twilight general. It''s in front of the commander of the military area command. I dare to say this, Ye Fan!"


    "Xiao Fan, don''t talk nonsense ~"


    Ye Ximei and Qiu Mucheng, beside them, can''t listen any more.


    They are afraid of heart, immediately voice to persuade Ye Fan, let him be careful.


    Generals have heavy soldiers in their hands. These powerful generals can''t offend them.


    As the saying goes, big trees attract wind. Nowadays, there are many people. Once Ye Fan''s words really spread to the ears of those general in the military area command, they are really afraid of causing great disaster to Ye Fan.


    However, it is at this time, a loud and clear sound, such as thunder, cut through the long sky!


    "Dragon hunting team member, Wuyang is here!"


    ...


    "dragon hunting team member, Tian Junhui is here!"


    ...


    the sudden voice made the people stunned.


    Ye Tian, who was angry before, was also stunned in situ.


    "Dragon hunting?"


    "Special forces?"


    "Is it that Yu Yan is back?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Dongmei is our daughter."


    "My daughter has come back to pay us new year''s greetings."


    It''s like a long drought with rain.


    After hearing the identity of the visitor, ye Tian is immediately overjoyed and complacent with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Ye Fan, do you hear me?"


    "My daughter Yuyan, with her special forces, came back."


    "Remember what you said just now, and wait for you to die."


    Ye Tian wantonly grinned.


    At this time, the singing boy''s voice still reverberates.


    "Dragon hunting special team leader, ye Yuyan


    ...


    "deputy chief instructor of Yanjing military region, Lu Tianhe and Lu Zhi!"


    ...


    "chief instructor of Yanjing military region, Fang Shaohong is here!"


    ...


    what?


    "The chief drillmaster is here?"


    "I''m gone!"


    "The daughter of the eldest family is really a big face."


    "Go home and visit relatives with the instructors of the two military regions?"


    After hearing the names of Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong, they were shocked.


    One after another widened their eyes and sighed.


    These two chief instructors are at least major general ranks.


    What''s the concept?


    How many generals can there be in China?


    It is estimated that none of Jingzhou has been granted a general.


    Now two came at once, and they trembled naturally.


    Ye Ximei and Qiu Mu orange are both pretty faces.


    Especially autumn Mu orange, the heart undoubtedly began to panic.


    "Mom, what to do?"


    "Ye Fan, will he be ok...


    autumn Mu orange eyes are slightly red, worried to ask Ye Ximei.


    After all, Ye Fan used to be rude in public and offend these generals.


    Ye Ximei''s face was as pale as paper, and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, there are a lot of these big people. After a while, we will let Xiao Fan make amends, and we expect that they will not embarrass Xiaofan. "


    When ye Ximei and ye Ximei are worried, ye Tian is undoubtedly happy and crazy.


    After finishing the whole pair, he stepped forward to meet him.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "the chief instructor is here!"


    "Asshole, let you be arrogant. I''ll see how you play later?"

 Chapter 1572

    Ye Tian walks and looks at Ye Fan with pride.


    You can be as proud as you want to be.


    As if, he has seen Ye Fan kneeling in front of his daughter and Lu Tianhe and others.


    When ye Tianxin is satisfied, another voice rings.


    "Deputy commander of Yanjing military region, Zhang Xiangchen is here!"


    ...


    what?


    Deputy commander Zhang Xiangchen?


    Damn it!


    Everyone was shocked.


    They opened their eyes one after another, trembling in their hearts. They were astonished.


    "No, no, no!"


    "All the Deputy commanders are here. Is it against the weather?"


    ...


    "Ye Tian, your daughter is so big


    "Congratulations, congratulations Ye County, raising a good daughter ~"


    "your Ye family is going to be a general ~"


    ...


    while shocked, people began to compliment Ye Tian.


    Congratulation and flattery are heard one after another.


    And ye Tian listens, no doubt also has some in a state of ecstasy.


    In the face of praise, ye Tian laughs.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "OK."


    "No congratulations. My daughter has been one in a million since she was a child."


    "In the future, it is inevitable that they will be called on to pay homage to generals."


    "My daughter''s future achievements will not be comparable to those of some cats and dogs."


    Ye Tian smiles triumphantly, and his words are more meaningful.


    Ye Ximei and autumn Mu orange two people heard, natural heart more flustered.


    Even the deputy commander of the military region has arrived. Ye Fan is afraid that he is in big trouble.


    In fear, autumn Mu orange pulled the corner of Ye Fan''s clothes: "Ye Fan, while no one is paying attention, i... let''s go first."


    "Otherwise, your situation will be...


    thirty six strategies will be the best.


    Autumn Mu orange can not care so much, pulling Ye Fan is about to leave.


    However, Ye Fan waved his hand and calmly laughed: "Mu orange, it''s OK, just look at it."


    "You..."


    Ye Fan''s words almost make Qiu Mu orange angry.


    This guy is always like this, arrogant and never gives in.


    However, it''s easy to fold when it''s too hard!


    Even if he is Mr. Chu, he is now facing the generals of the military region, which is the most important weapon of the country.


    Even if he has great power in Jiangdong, what''s the use of these soldiers who control the power?


    "Er ye, please persuade him ~"


    Qiu Mucheng has no choice but to ask Li Er for help.


    Li Er''s old face was very heavy, and his heart was obviously worried.


    In the face of Qiu Mu orange''s request, Li Er nodded and went to Ye Fan''s side: "Mr. Chu, even if we really want to be tough, we have to give us some time to gather people."


    "At this time, it''s better to stay away from the edge." Li Er Shen urged.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan immediately laughed: "how, listen to what you mean, is ready to confront the army?"


    "This..." Li Er mouth corner smoked, nature is dare not answer again.


    With a hundred courage, he would not break hands with the people in the military region.


    However, Ye Fan''s back is close to the Chu family, and with the help of the Chu family, he can break hands with the army.


    However, listening to Ye Fan''s words just now, he didn''t mean to talk to the military region. Therefore, Li Er Yi didn''t know how to answer.


    However, at a time when Li Er and others were silent and worried, the next voice, if a huge stone went into the sea, would set off a huge wave in the whole Ye family''s old house!


    "Commander in chief of Yanjing military region, Rong''an is here!"


    Heaven and earth, suddenly quiet.


    As if, time is still here, air is not flowing.


    All of them were in the same place, frowning and trembling.


    It was not until a long time later that there was a crazy sound of air conditioning.


    "General... Commander in chief of Yanjing military region?"


    "Rong... Rong an?"


    God!


    The commander-in-chief is here?


    I''ll go to NIMA!!

 Chapter 1573

    Silence.


    There was a dead silence.


    With this last voice falling, the Ye family''s house is silent.


    The sound of a needle falling can be heard.


    No doubt, all the people present were stunned.


    Even if it is Mr. Ye, after hearing the name of Rong''an, he can''t sit still.


    He rubbed to stand up, old eyes are full of fear and horror.


    As for ye Tian, the smile on his face just now is also momentary stagnation.


    He Leng in place, looking at those in front of the head of those who step forward to a number of military uniform men, but afraid to go forward.


    Before that, when Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong came to worship, ye Tian felt honored.


    Later, the deputy commander arrived. Although Ye Tian was confused, he was also surprised.


    He only thought that his daughter had great potential, which was appreciated by the deputy commander of the military region.


    But now, after hearing the arrival of the commander-in-chief of Yanjing military region, all that ye Tianxin left was a thick fear.


    That''s commander-in-chief!


    A general of the first army is the hand of ten thousand soldiers.


    Holding a million soldiers in hand, guarding one side.


    This is definitely a real power man.


    It is the governor of Jiangdong province. When he meets Rong''an, he has to ask respectfully. Is it a guest?


    This kind of giant, the town of yeyang?


    What is it?


    Is it to pay New Year''s greetings to Ye YuYan''s family?


    Is this possible?


    It''s impossible!


    Ye Yuyan, but a girl, a small special captain, her fart big point face, can let the commander-in-chief worship?


    However, if it is not because of Ye Yuyan, who is it?


    Who else can ye Yuyan have relations with the army in this mansion?


    At the thought of this, the hearts of all of them clapped.


    Is?


    As expected, at this time, Zhang Xiangchen, deputy commander, stepped out of the room. The tiger''s eyes were full of awe. A deep and dignified voice rang out: "who are you, Ye Fan?"


    "The commander-in-chief is coming to Ye Yang. Don''t you come out to meet him soon?"


    The words are hard, just like a stone on the ground.


    The deep tone is like the wind, sweeping the four sides.


    What?


    Ye Fan again!


    When they heard the sound, they trembled again.


    All of a sudden, all people''s eyes, coincidentally all turned around, all fell on Ye Fan.


    However, in the face of Zhang Xiangchen''s question, Ye Fan turned a deaf ear and ignored him.


    "Xiao Fan, talk?"


    "General Zhang is looking for you?"


    Ye Ximei worried in the heart, quickly pulled the corner of Ye Fan, anxiously advised.


    Ye Fan sneered: "looking for me?"


    "Is that how he came to me?"


    "If you don''t see such insolent people!"


    What?


    Hearing this, ye Ximei and others were shocked: "Xiao Fan, be careful!"


    "They are generals


    Ye Ximei and Qiu Mucheng were undoubtedly frightened. They did not expect that their sons and husbands would dare to speak in such a tone in front of the commander of the military region.


    This is disrespectful!


    Ye Fan chuckled: "so what?"


    "If you ask for help, you should have the way and the courtesy of asking for help."


    "With such an attitude, if I don''t kill him, it will be my great kindness."

 Chapter 1574

    "You are crazy.


    At that time, Zhang Xiangchen was so angry that his face was black and his heart was furious.


    "Stupid fool who doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "Is it true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers?"


    "How dare you be so disrespectful in front of the general?"


    "What else do you want?"


    "You are a coward and a son-in-law. What qualifications do you have to ask the general for help?"


    Next to Ye Tian and others to see a scene in front of them, but in the heart of a grim smile, schadenfreude said.


    He would have looked at Ye Fan, but now Ye Fan confronts Zhang Xiangchen without knowing whether to die or not, which undoubtedly is the intention of Ye Tian and others.


    Just borrow Zhang Xiangchen''s hand, teach Ye Fan a good lesson.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xiangchen, who is bumped by Ye Fan, is full of anger. He steps out of the room, and the anger in his heart is about to attack Ye Fan.


    "Xiangchen, that''s enough."


    Just then, a low voice came out quietly.


    Rong''an was dignified, his brows and eyes were deep, and he stepped out of the room and said coldly to Zhang Xiangchen.


    "What Mr. Chu said is right. If you ask for help, you should be polite."


    "It''s your fault to speak irreverently."


    "Why don''t you apologize to Mr. Chu?"


    What?


    He said this, let the public no doubt once again tremble.


    "A general, to an unknown young man to apologize?"


    "My God!"


    "What''s wrong with the world?"


    The people were filled with emotion, but they found it strange.


    Ye Tian is also staring big eyes, completely unable to grasp the head.


    Zhang Xiangchen was no doubt dissatisfied with the crowd''s tremor. He said, "commander, it''s him..."


    "I said it, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s an order!"


    "Do you have to fight?"


    The speech is dignified and loud.


    Rong''an''s words are just like the reverberation of thunder, and the trembling people''s heads and ears are buzzing.


    Under Rong''an''s majesty, Zhang Xiangchen naturally did not dare to speak.


    Even if the heart has a thousand unwilling, but in the end or to Ye Fan, lower his proud head.


    In this way, a generation of general, deputy commander of the military region, bowed to Ye Fan and apologized: "just now, I was wrong!"


    "If you have offended me, please forgive me."


    Zhang Xiangchen gritted his teeth and said, obviously not in his heart.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to care about this.


    Even, for Zhang Xiangchen''s apology, he didn''t pay any attention to it. He just put him aside and let him be embarrassed alone.


    Ye Fan''s disregard undoubtedly makes Zhang Xiangchen''s old face even more ugly.


    "Mu orange, mom, let''s go."


    Ye Fan called softly, and did not stay any longer. He turned and continued to walk outside the Ye''s house.


    He had no friendship with Rong''an and would not stay for them.


    "Brother Ye Fan, please wait."


    At this time, a soft voice sounded.


    Ye Yuyan runs out anxiously and stops Ye Fan.


    "Brother Ye Fan, Yuyan hasn''t given you New Year''s greetings. I''d like to offer you New Year''s wine. Why rush away?"


    Ye Yuyan smiles.


    "Yuyan, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "What''s your status, his son-in-law, what qualifications do you have to propose a toast?"


    Seeing his proud daughter, he even talks to Ye Fan in such a low voice. Ye Tian can''t stand it any more and immediately rebukes him.


    "Dad, can you shut up?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "You can''t insult brother Ye Fan!"


    "Besides, I don''t want you to say that to my cousin Ye Fan!"

 Chapter 1575

    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, ye Yuyan roared at Ye Tian angrily, just like a kitten stepped on her tail.


    Before he left, he had already told his father to treat Ye Fan''s cousin better and not to provoke him any more.


    However, ye Yuyan did not expect that her father did not listen to a word.


    Now the leader of the military area command is in front of Ye Fan to ask for something, but her father still insults Ye Fan here. Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    Ye Yuyan angrily roared after his father, turned his head and looked at Ye Fan full of apology: "Ye Fan brother, I''m sorry."


    "My father is old and confused."


    "I hope you don''t see him in the same way."


    Ye Yuyan said apologetically.


    But ye fan has already seen through their thoughts.


    In the face of Ye YuYan''s apology, Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he said with a faint smile: "why beat around the Bush and waste time?"


    "You came all the way to Ye Yang town today. What you did was to ask me to be the leader of the special team of the warriors?"


    "Don''t waste your time, a small special team leader. I won''t go."


    "So, please come back."


    Do not wait for ye Yuyan to speak, Ye Fan is the first to mention this matter.


    He shook his head and, like the last time, flatly refused.


    Ye fangui is the leader of Jiangdong, a small special team leader. He certainly can''t see it.


    However, hearing Ye Fan''s words, Rong an, commander-in-chief of the military region, was not only not angry, but also laughed.


    Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong looked at each other and laughed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Chu, I think you should have misunderstood."


    "How can we ask you to be the leader of a small special team?"


    "Isn''t this a kind of resignation?"


    "What our commander-in-chief means is that you should go to the Yanjing military region and serve as the commander-in-chief of the three services."


    Lu Tianhe smiles at Ye Fan Dao.


    At this time, Rong an nodded and said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Chu."


    "I heard Tianhe say that when you are young, you have the power of the world and you are young heroes."


    "I am lucky to have you in China!"


    "Today, on behalf of the Yanjing military region, I sincerely invite you to come to our military region to serve as the chief instructor of the three services, teach the three services and confer the rank of general!"


    Rong an''s words are just like a huge stone falling into the sea and setting off a huge wave.


    After hearing this, they were shocked again.


    "Commander in chief of the third, third and third armies?"


    ... br >


    "middle... General?"


    ...


    shit!


    Shall I go there?


    Can you go against the weather a little bit?


    There is no doubt that all the people here are shaking crazy.


    Ye Fan is just a young man in his early twenties.


    At this age, many people are still in college.


    But now, Rong''an and others are asking him to teach the three armies and to be appointed as generals? Be a young general?


    "My God, this ye family, is really a real dragon!"


    "Young general, glorify your ancestors?"


    "Old man, your Ye family is really going to rise this time because of it?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I didn''t expect that ye Yangzhen was lucky enough to be a general?"


    In Ye''s old house, the crowd suddenly boils.


    It''s like a bomb.


    In addition to the people''s trembling emotion, the neighbors also expressed their congratulations to Mr. Ye.

 Chapter 1576

    However, ye ya, ye Xilan and others, however, have been absent-minded for a long time, and how can they not be happy.


    Ye Jian and Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister are even more frustrated.


    With fear, they looked so far away at the slender and handsome youth in front of them.


    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    "Will... General?"


    Ye Jian''s red lips trembled and he lost his voice. There was a strong sadness and loss in his eyebrows and eyes.


    A few minutes ago, Ye Jian also roared with great passion. He swore that he would surpass Ye Fan for 30 years.


    But now, as they know more about Ye Fan, they find that this man is like a mountain, his achievements and his height are almost beyond his reach!


    The respect of Jiangdong, the young general...


    perhaps, it is difficult to reach even half the height of Ye Fan in his life?


    "No wonder you are not afraid of people?"


    "No wonder my family is full of guests and you are indifferent?"


    "No wonder you are not afraid of uncle, sister-in-law, and all the members of the Ye family."


    "It turns out that this is your dependence."


    Ye Jian shook his head and laughed.


    Jiang Yulang''s brother and sister are also full of frustration and murmur in sorrow.


    "Ye Fan, you are right."


    "It''s not a summer bug."


    "Compared with you, we are indeed frogs at the bottom of the well, and we are indeed ants and rats."


    "You can stand up to tens of thousands of people alone!"


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind blows the sand all over the sky.


    The leaves are falling and the plants are desolate.


    Ye Jian and others are full of sorrow and silence for a long time.


    There is only Ye Tian, who is not willing to roar.


    "No!"


    "Impossible?"


    "He is an abandoned son of the Chu family and a son-in-law. How can he deserve to be called a general?"


    "Wrong, commander Rong. You must be wrong."


    "You must have confused my daughter with him."


    "It''s my daughter, not him, not him!"


    Ye Tian looks majestic, the whole person seems to be crazy in general, run to Rong''an and others can''t stop shouting.


    Ye Yuyan is his last pride.


    He dreams, are waiting for his daughter, the day of general.


    However, ye Tian never thought of it. In the end, Ye Fan is the one who is waiting for the general.


    It''s the nephew he despises from his childhood, Ye Fan!


    Such changes naturally make ye Tian unacceptable.


    However, just as ye Tian seems to be crazy and yells at Rong''an and others, ye Yuyan runs over and pulls Ye Tian back.


    She red eyes, red leaf sky roared: "Dad, do you make enough?"


    "Is it over?"


    "Why are you so stubborn and refuse to admit my brother Ye Fan''s excellence?"


    "Yes, I know you want your son to become a dragon and your daughter to be a Phoenix."


    "But you have to accept the facts."


    "Dad, daughter, please, please, don''t make trouble for me any more!"


    Ye YuYan''s beautiful eyes are red, and he roars at Ye Tian in his heart.


    She never thought that her father was so unreasonable.


    So far, have you not seen the situation clearly?


    He is still talking nonsense and insulting Ye Fan.


    Isn''t that just adding chaos to her?


    "No, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it."


    Ye Tian still doesn''t want to accept the reality. He still shakes his head and says.


    PA ~


    all of a sudden, there was a clear sound, and Dongmei, who did not know when, had come forward to Fan Ye Tian''s face.


    Ye Tian covers his face and looks at his wife and daughter, but he is stunned in place for a long time.

 Chapter 1577

    "Yuyan, Ah Mei, you... You... You"


    Ye Tian trembled and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    He never thought that his daughter would bump into himself in public because of this Ye Fan. He joined his wife and beat himself.


    At this moment, the last pride in Ye Tian''s heart is undoubtedly broken.


    Finally, he looked at Ye Fan, full of sorrow, sad smile.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "good, good..."


    "Ye Fan, you win, you win.."


    "I didn''t expect that ye Tian had been an official for half of my life, but I was defeated in my nephew''s hands..."


    Ye Tian looked up at the sky and laughed, and tears were streaming down his face.


    Think of yesterday, ye Tian is still how energetic, full of scenery.


    But who could have thought that, just one night, his situation had changed so dramatically.


    The position is removed, the official career eventually, even the wife and daughter, also toward an outsider.


    Ye Fan, took everything from him.


    Now he has almost nothing.


    Ye Tian''s sad cry, no one cares.


    Ye Fan didn''t even look at him.


    As Ye Fan said before, if it was not for the blood relationship, such as ye Tian and ye ya, these little people would never have entered his eyes.


    Who cares about ants?


    Even those passers-by who were watching were obviously more concerned about Ye Fan and Rong''an.


    "How about Mr. Chu?"


    "What do you think of our request?"


    "If you don''t mind, you can come to Yanjing military region to see me after the 15th day of the first month."


    "I''ll give you whatever I promise you."


    Rong an said slowly, his majestic face was already full of a winning smile.


    In this world, what we do is fame and power.


    Ye Fan, who is young and young, must have ambition to make contributions.


    He gave Ye Fan the title of General Commander of the three armed forces, which is almost the top power in China.


    Rong''an believes that no one in the world can refuse such power?


    Rong an and others'' eyes have fallen on Ye Fan, waiting for his answer.


    One side of the autumn Mu orange is not calm, the heart has unspeakable joy and excitement.


    These days, Ye Fan brings her surprise, really too much.


    First of all, Jiang Dong''s respect, now he is a young general.


    Autumn Mu orange how also did not think, at the beginning she despised people, and now has become her biggest pride.


    Autumn Mu orange suddenly very happy, happy for the past three years, his marriage, this feeling, never let go, never despair.


    Otherwise, she autumn Mu orange, and how can, together with Ye Fan, enjoy this glory?


    Thinking like this, the girl next to her had an inexplicable smile on her pretty face.


    That smile, is gratification, is happy, is to Ye Fan''s strong attachment.


    However, at this time, Ye Fan, who has been silent for a long time, finally made a sound.


    He shook his head and laughed: "to tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect that what you asked me to assume was actually the post of chief drillmaster."

 Chapter 1578

    "To teach the three armies, the rank of lieutenant general."


    "This is not a big gift for you."


    "But it''s a pity that I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    "I won''t take this" gift. "


    "Still that sentence, I am a person, free and easy used to, do not like shackles, do not like fetters."


    "Military career, after all, is not suitable for me."


    "Commander Rong, I''m sorry. You''d better ask someone else."


    "That''s all I''ve said. Goodbye!"


    After saying that, Ye Fan no longer stops, turns around and leaves Ye''s old house with Qiu Mu orange and others.


    Li Er, Chen AO and others naturally went out with them.


    They came here for ye fan.


    Now ye fan is not here, they will not stay in Ye''s house.


    Therefore, along with Ye Fan''s departure, all the guests in the hall immediately walked a group of people, all of whom followed Ye Fan''s departure.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth are quiet.


    Rong''an and others are in the same place, until ye fan leaves for a long time, just have a series of startling sounds.


    "he refused?"


    Rong an''s face was blue and his eyes were unbelievable.


    The final result was obviously beyond their expectation.


    "Ah ~"


    "it seems that these talents have no connection with Yanjing military region."


    Rong an felt lost and shook his head and sighed.


    "Think of a way later."


    "However, Yu Yan, tell your cousin that the gate of Yanjing military area command will always be open for him."


    "If he changes his mind, I''m Rong''an. I''ll welcome him any time!"


    Rong an didn''t seem to give up, but before leaving, she was so charging Ye Yuyan.


    -


    -


    outside Ye''s old house.


    After ye fan leaves, he first finds a hotel and entertains all guests.


    These people always come for ye fan. The friendship between the landlords must be done. When ye fan is well fed, what he wants to talk about next is naturally a matter of business.


    "Li Er, Chen Ao, Lei Laosan, how about the jade I asked you to raise for me?" Ye Fan asked in a deep voice.


    Li Er immediately said with a smile: "ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Chu, I was about to tell you about it."


    "Since the feast of the sea and sky, all the big families in Jiangdong have responded to Mr. Chu''s call and raised jade everywhere."


    "According to statistics, there are 15 cities in Jiangdong and 58 jade trucks have been raised!"


    "Now, all the vehicles carrying jade are parked outside yeyang Town, waiting for Mr. Chu to examine it!"


    Ye Fan listens, immediately satisfied nod: "very good!"


    "Since the jade has been delivered, you can take me to have a look."


    Ye Fan has been waiting for this batch of jade for a long time.


    He said that the key to the success of the "Liaoyuan" plan and the success of the "Liaoyuan" project were all above the jade. Ye Fan naturally attached great importance to it.


    Therefore, after the banquet, Ye Fan asked Li Er and others to lead him to inspect the jade.


    Soon, Ye Fan and his party have left yeyang town.


    Outside the town, at the eye''s eye, it is full of cars.


    A full load of trucks end to end, stretching more than ten miles.


    At the moment Ye Fan approached, he had already felt the sudden strong spiritual power between the heaven and the earth around him.


    Even if ye fan didn''t deliberately absorb it, every cell in his body and skin was actively, greedily and unconsciously devouring the spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    "Sure enough, what the book of heaven says is right. Jade has spirit."


    "When a certain amount of jade is gathered, it will form a change from quantitative change to qualitative change."


    "I just stop here, and I feel the power pouring into my body."


    "If I close the door and try to absorb it, then it will be of great benefit to my strength growth."

 Chapter 1579

    Ye Fan secretly thought, the mood is suddenly much better.


    At this time, Li Er and others have taken Ye Fan to the truck.


    "Mr. Chu, all the jade we raised are here."


    "Well." Ye Fan nodded, "in this case, let me have a look."


    "Good!" Li Er immediately nodded.


    Then, he stepped out, looked around and drank in a deep voice: "open


    Li Er''s words are like a stone falling into the sea, arousing waves of thousands of layers.


    For a moment, all the big men roared: "open!"


    "Open ~"


    ...


    with the order of Li Er and others, countless doors were opened and canvas fell down. Almost instantly, countless pearls and jewels rose from the sky!


    The sunlight is shining and the jade is shining.


    The resplendent brilliance can still be felt even if it is thousands of kilometers away.


    "My God!"


    "What is that?"


    "What a dazzling light?"


    The whole town of yeyang was covered with jewels. In a flash, countless people cried out.


    After seeing one after another, they all came out of their homes and gathered together.


    In Ye''s old house, ye Xilan and others are no exception.


    They are also attracted by the spirit of pearls and jades, and rush to the bright place.


    However, when ye Tian, ye Ya and others arrived, they were almost in the same place.


    At the entrance of the village, there were countless trucks.


    Every car is full of jade.


    It is warm, beautiful and crystal clear.


    In the sunlight, looking from afar, it seems that there is dazzling brilliance, flowing in the car.


    Of course, it''s not these jades that are more shocking.


    But, that proud Tianhe under, by the group of male worship young!


    ...


    "Li Er, head of the Li family in Yunzhou, Xian Chu, ten tons of jade!"


    ...


    "the third Lei in Jingzhou represents the Lei family, Mr. Xian Chu, and ten tons of jade!"


    ...


    "Jianghai chenao, on behalf of Chen''s group, Xian Chu, ten tons of jade!"


    ...


    "Maple seahorse fly, on behalf of the Ma family, Mr. Xian Chu, five tons of jade!"


    ...


    "Wang JieXi, a representative of Haozhou, went to the Wangs'' house and presented Mr. Chu with seven tons of jade!"


    ...


    one by one, one by one, one by one, and one by one, one by one, saluting each other, echoing in the sky.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, all the people watching in the distance were confused.


    "This... This..."


    "this is all for ye fan?"


    Ye Xilan and others lost their voice, and their beautiful eyes glared at them. In my heart, all of them are stormy.


    It''s the first time that they have lived for so many years. Some people send jade out by ton.


    You know, in front of you, these are not coarse jade, but precious jade with good texture.


    Among them, there is no lack of Hetian jade and Yangzhi jade.


    According to Ye Xilan, a gram of top-level Baoyu can reach tens of thousands.


    Even if they can''t reach the top level of precious jade, they are worth as much as gold.


    In other words, this ton of jade is worth hundreds of millions.


    Today alone, Ye Fan''s collection of these jades is worth tens of billions.


    Tens of billions?


    "My God!"


    "How much is that


    Ye Xilan''s eyes are red, Ye Fan is envious and envious.


    However, among these dozens of cars, there is one car that can give you jade. Then their family has become a billionaire.

 Chapter 1580

    Thinking of here, ye Xilan is full of fire.


    Finally, ye Xilan, blinded by greed, actually goes to Ye Fan''s direction, hoping to get a share of it.


    Although, she had a bad attitude towards Ye Fan before.


    But after all, he is his little aunt and ye Ximei''s sister.


    She did not believe, this Ye Fan Niang two really so heartless, a little kinship affection all ignore?


    Perhaps, their sincere apology, Ye Fan and their wife, also forgive themselves.


    However, before a few steps, they were stopped by the bodyguards arranged by Li Er and others.


    "Stop!"


    "Who are you?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "In front of you is the important place for Mr. Chu to discuss with the big men of all sides. You are not allowed to enter." Jinbao said coldly, in a hard voice, there was no room for discussion.


    Ye Xi Lan Dun is angry: "bold, I go to see my nephew, you these servants, also dare to stop?"


    "What a bloody nephew, get out of here! I don''t want to accompany you in this nonsense Jinbao rolled his eyes and scolded impatiently.


    Finally, see this leaf sunset orchid does not cooperate at all, still want to forcibly break in, quarrel to see Ye Fan.


    Jinbao under the rage, directly kick ye Xilan out.


    "Dead bastard!"


    "You can see Mr. Chu, too?"


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    Jinbao scolded coldly.


    Ahead, ye Xilan is kicked on the ground, and Jiang Yulang and his sister run to help.


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    Asked Jiang Yu Lang, worried.


    Ye Xilan was pale and shook her head: "Yulang, Yuqing, mother is OK."


    Between words, ye Xilan has stood up from the ground.


    Being kicked by Jinbao, ye Xilan is sober.


    She slowly got up and looked at the young man who was worshipped in front of her. After a long time, she immediately laughed at herself: "this life is really disillusioned."


    "Think of the youth that we all looked down upon before. Now, we are not even qualified to meet him. "


    With full of frustration, ye Xilan also turned away.


    Leave together, and ye Tian, ye Ya and other Ye family members.


    They don''t want to see it anymore.


    This is the glory of Ye Fan. What does it have to do with them?


    If you look at it again, it will only increase jealousy and worry.


    After returning to the old house, those guests who had come to pay New Year''s greetings to Ye Tian and ye Ya had to find excuses to leave one after another.


    After all, it is obvious that ye has offended his family.


    Ye Tian is dismissed and investigated, and ye Ya is blocked by Lei Laosan. Even the Ye Xilan family, who is far away from the river, has lost his job.


    There are three brothers and sisters in the Ye family. One is more miserable than the other.


    Naturally, they did not dare to stay. They wanted to get rid of their relationship with the Ye family. They even refused to eat, so they got up and said goodbye.


    See, originally lively and noisy Ye family house, instantly become empty.


    In the big yard, only the cold wind was left, as well as the food and wine on the table.


    Sometimes, life changes so quickly.


    I''ve been waiting for guests for a few hours.


    But who could have thought that, in this short time, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, and the people avoided it.


    Even Qin Hongfei, ye Tian''s best friend for many years, got up and left the banquet.

 Chapter 1581

    Before leaving, Qin Hongfei took a look at Ye Tian, shook his head and sighed: "old man, you have done a stupid thing."


    "If you didn''t force him away, you ye family will become the first family in Jingzhou after today."


    "And you, too, will prosper and prosper."


    "But how can you..."


    "Oh, no more."


    "Old man, take care of yourself."


    Qin Hongfei patted Ye Tian on the shoulder, sighed, turned and left.


    Only left behind, full of desolation.


    -


    -


    the new year''s Day is undoubtedly the darkest day for the Ye family.


    Whether it is Ye Tian, ye ya, or Ye Xilan, what they used to be proud of was smashed in that day!


    On the evening of the first day of the new year''s day, ye Tian and others sat together at a dinner party of the Ye family. They were full of food and wine in front of them, but no one could eat them.


    Obviously, the Ye family is still in fear because of today''s events.


    "Boss, listen to me. Take your brother and LAN LAN to go to Xiao Fan and apologize in person."


    "Xiao Fan is a child who seems aloof, but in fact, he attaches great importance to love and righteousness."


    "Be honest with you. Maybe everything will turn around."


    Mr. Ye can''t bear to see his children end up in such a miserable way.


    Therefore, at the dinner table, he said.


    "He valued affection and righteousness?"


    Hearing this, ye Tian immediately shook his head and laughed.


    The laughter was full of sarcasm.


    "Dad, if ye fan attached great importance to love and righteousness, he would not have forced his uncles to despair!"


    "Today, Lao Er Ye Ya knelt down and apologized to him. As a result, he was not indifferent?"


    "Can..."


    Master Ye tried to persuade him again, but he was interrupted directly by Ye Tian.


    "Dad, don''t worry about it."


    "It''s impossible for me to come and apologize to him."


    "What''s more, it''s still unknown whether Jishi will really change my position?"


    "I don''t believe it, he Ye Fan really has such a big face, a word, can let me this deputy county make way for?"


    "Second brother, and LAN LAN, you don''t have to worry too much."


    "In my opinion, what they said today is just a bluff to us. It will not come true."


    "Don''t forget, it''s a legal society now."


    "As long as we are upright and upright, are we afraid of them?"


    "I don''t believe it. He Ye Fan, a younger generation, can really cover the sky in Jiangdong?"


    Ye Tian said in a fit of pique.


    Although he knew himself, he could not provoke Ye Fan. But let him bow his head to apologize to Ye Fan, that is no doubt impossible.


    "Brother, you''re right."


    "Maybe it''s really frightening us?"


    "Just now, I also received a call from a customer to sign a purchase contract with our food factory."


    Ye Ya also agrees.


    "Well, my husband''s side is as usual, and the new year''s gift from the company has just arrived." Ye Xilan also nodded.


    "You... You ~"


    "OK, I''m old and can''t care about you any more. You can do what you like."


    "When it''s time to play, don''t ask me!"


    Seeing ye Tian, they don''t listen to their own suggestions, so the old man leaves the table angrily.


    Ye Tian and others did not care.


    Anyway, Mr. Ye always has this temper.


    "Don''t worry about the old man. We''ll leave him a few dishes later."


    "Let''s eat first. It''ll be cold in a moment."


    Ye Tian greets everyone and starts to eat.


    That''s it. One night, soon.


    The next day, as usual.


    Ye Ya''s factory, still as usual delivery and purchase.


    Ye Tian and Jiang Yang did not receive any notice.


    Just when ye Tian thought that everything was a false alarm, on the night of the third day of the new year''s day, a business car stopped outside Ye''s house.

 Chapter 1582

    After that, ye Tian was taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission to cooperate with the investigation.


    On the same night, the food factory in Yeya town was jointly examined by the fire department, environmental protection department and other departments, and finally closed down indefinitely for various reasons such as fire hazards and substandard sewage discharge.


    As for ye Xilan''s husband Jiangyang, he also received a dismissal notice from the company''s personnel department that night.


    Overnight, everything changed.


    The whole Ye family was overturned in an instant.


    All this, just because of them, offended Ye Fan.


    Ye Ya and others were confused at that time.


    This slap is coming so fast that it''s just a surprise!


    At this moment, ye Tian and others realized that those words were not empty words.


    As the saying goes, good things don''t go out of doors, but bad things go thousands of miles.


    The situation of the Ye family soon spread throughout yeyang town.


    When the neighbors heard about it, they were filled with emotion.


    Who would have thought that the Ye family, which was the "famous family" in yeyang Town, collapsed in an instant.


    Ye Tian is dismissed for investigation, ye Ya''s company is shut down, and ye Xilan''s family has no job.


    At this point, the scene of the Ye family is completely over.


    "Well, who is to blame?"


    "After all, it''s up to you."


    "Xiao Fan is such a good child, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it. He treats others from his pee."


    "A dog''s eye looks at people. The Ye family''s ending today is not worthy of sympathy."


    "It''s just a pity for master Ye. In his twilight years, he has to go through such changes."


    "It''s really hard for these sons and daughters to stand on the market, Ye is old..."


    for the changes of the Ye family, some are sympathetic, others are happy and some are gloating.


    Life is just like this, isn''t it?


    As time went on, a few days later, another powerful news came to yeyang town.


    ...


    "Hey, Lao Li Tou, have you heard about it


    "It''s the nephew who was forced away by his son and daughter. He started a company!"


    ...


    "I''m going, really? When did it happen?"


    ...


    "can this be fake?"


    "Just yesterday, my son went to the stage."


    "The name of the company is Mufan group."


    "Headquartered in Yunzhou, managed by his wife. Yesterday, we opened a branch in Jingzhou, and ye Ximei, the eldest daughter of the Ye family, served as the president of Jingzhou branch. "


    "Shen Yuxiang, a little fat man in the Shen family, has also become the general manager of the company. Can you believe it?"


    "My son also said that the Mufan group has a valuation of 100 billion yuan?"


    ...


    "what?"


    "100 billion group?"


    "The fuckin ''President?"


    "To become a general manager?"


    "The wife is the CEO of headquarters?"


    "This is a man''s way, a chicken and a dog rise to heaven!"


    "Crouch, Ye''s big nephew is a cow force!"


    "From an unwelcome abandoned son, step by step, to today, the founder of the 100 billion group, Ye''s nephew, really powerful?"


    ...


    in the small town, many people talked about it one after another, and the more they said it, the more fantastic they felt.


    They also did not expect that their little yeyang Town, actually out of a real dragon.

 Chapter 1583

    "At the beginning, Ye Fan''s mother and son were abandoned by their husband''s family, and finally they had to go back to their mother''s home."


    "This decade has undoubtedly been humiliating and difficult."


    "Ye Tian and ye ya, the two brothers, look down on others all day long, despise others and despise their mother and son."


    "It''s said that family dinners don''t take their mother and son with them."


    "At last, he forced his mother and son to get out of the Ye family."


    "How about now?"


    "Ye Fan was transformed into a master of Jiangdong."


    "Ye Ximei has become the beautiful president of the 100 billion group."


    "On the contrary, the three brothers and sisters of the Ye family are more miserable than the others."


    "This is retribution."


    "Deserve it ~"


    ...


    "hahaha ~"


    "it''s estimated that at the moment, their brothers and sisters are all regretful?"


    "If we don''t force them to leave, maybe the three brothers and sisters of the Ye family can take advantage of their nephew''s light and soar into the sky?"


    "The leader of the 100 billion group, the master of Jiangdong, and such big people, a little leakage in their fingers is enough for ye Ya and his brothers and sisters to have endless items in their lives."


    "Now, you can''t get any hair!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "you deserve it!"


    ...


    "to be a man, you can''t be a man without conscience ~"


    "people are too snobbish, and God can''t look down on them."


    ... br >


    "it''s just a bunch of bullshit."


    "Mr. Ye has been wise all his life. In the end, how did he give birth to such a group of idiots?"


    "The only good daughter with both talent and appearance, she was forced away."


    "The most pitiful thing is Mr. Ye ~"


    ...


    in the small town, the villagers in the neighborhood are chatting about the eight monsters of the Ye family. When it comes to Ye Ya and ye Tian''s brother and sister, they are disgusted and scolded.


    Listening to these harsh words, the passing Ye Ya and ye Xilan brothers and sisters are pale, lowering their heads and quickly walking away, for fear of being recognized by the people around them.


    Today, they have become the joke of the whole town.


    However, we are also right that their brothers and sisters have come to such an end that they are really to blame.


    In fact, as early as the first day of the new year, ye ya, ye Ximei brothers and sisters, then the heart of regret.


    Now, after learning that Ye Fan founded Mufan group, their sister Ye Ximei served as the president of Yunzhou branch, and even Shen Yuxiang, who was a little fat man in the shens family, had become the general manager of the company. With a million luxury cars, ye Ya and his wife were not calm at that time.


    Even Shen Yuxiang, a non relative, can be a general manager in a branch office. If they are uncles and aunts, they must be vice president with annual salary of one million.


    Think of here, ye Ya and ye Xilan two people, no doubt the intestines are regret green.


    I wish I could kill myself with a slap!


    How could they have been so blind? A real dragon was put in front of them. They didn''t even see it, and they thought they were insects?


    Now it''s too late to repent.


    However, it is no use just to regret. At this time, it is the first priority to find a way to ease the contradiction with Ye Fan.


    Therefore, that night, ye Xilan and ye Ya and other Ye family members knelt down in the Ye family hall and begged the old man to come forward and plead for mercy.


    "Dad, we are your son."


    "You can''t be helpless ~"


    "of all ye''s family, Xiao Fan listens to you most."


    "As long as you come forward and ask for help, Xiao Fan will certainly forgive us."


    ...


    "yes, Dad."


    "Can you tell Xiao Fan something for us?"

 Chapter 1584

    "Now Xiaofan has opened a company again, there must be a shortage of people."


    "There are a lot of people in our Ye family."


    "As long as Xiaofan agrees to let us be senior executives, and give us each one or two percent of the company''s shares, we will certainly do our best to assist Xiaofan."


    "At that time, I will be the financial director and my husband will be the personnel director."


    "Xiaojian and my second brother are in charge of the sales department."


    "When Yulang graduates, they can also be vice president of a branch company and other positions."


    "The little fat man of Shenhai family has become the general manager. We are Xiaofan''s uncle and aunt. Can''t we ask too much about this?"


    Ye Xilan said slowly, after learning that Ye Fan established Mufan group, she had already planned a beautiful blueprint for the future.


    Anyway, she has nothing to do with her leisure. When she comes, she will become a chief financial officer of the company. She will help Ye Fan manage the money and get a million yuan annual salary. She will participate in the stock dividend at the end of the year. That day will be moistening to think about.


    However, listening to Ye Xilan''s words, Ye''s face became more and more iron green. In the end, he got up in a rage and kicked Ye Xilan and ye Ya directly.


    "A herd of animals!"


    "Are you really wrong?"


    "Or just want to touch the light of Xiao Fan?"


    ...


    "return to CFO or HR supervisor? The vice president? "


    "Ye Xilan, if you don''t take care of yourself, you deserve it!"


    He was so angry that he was so angry that he wanted to kick the unfilial children to death.


    How could he have never thought that his son and daughter had become so snobbish and greedy?


    In the eyes of only money interests, but not a little affection?


    "Get out of here, all of you!"


    "How far is it? I don''t have you sons and daughters."


    ...


    "how much humiliation have you given Xiaofan and her son in these ten years?"


    "Now, it''s forcing people to cut off contacts and blood ties with my Ye family."


    "You''re a bunch of idiots, and have the face to let me talk to you?"


    "What did zaote do?"


    ...


    "how many times have I said that I will make you treat Xiao Fan''s mother and son better."


    "But what about you?"


    "Despise Xiao Fan and isolate their mother and son."


    "How about now?"


    "Who''s to blame for the bad consequences of self eating?"


    "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, do not deceive the young poor ah."


    The leaf old man son old eye is red, don''t live to say.


    The sound of anger and sorrow reverberated in the whole hall of Ye family.


    The departure of Ye Fan''s mother and son is undoubtedly distressing to the master Ye.


    Just as Qin Hongfei said before, if ye fan doesn''t leave, the Ye family in Jingzhou, relying on the power of Ye Fan, will surely become one of the most powerful families in Jingzhou.


    But now, a real dragon is forced away by his stupid children?


    Mr. Ye, how can you not feel sad? How can we not be angry?


    In the face of Ye''s scolding, ye Xilan and ye Ya''s brother and sister are also aware of their mistakes.


    Head down, kneeling there, pale, dumb, not a word to say.


    Heart, only endless regret swept.


    -


    the center of Jingzhou.


    A luxurious building stands tall.


    This building used to be an office building of Reich group.


    However, the sign at the door of the building has been changed to "Mufan group"!

 Chapter 1585

    "Xiao Fan, I think it''s better to let Mu orange be."


    "I can''t


    "I haven''t been involved in business for ten years. As soon as you come up, I''m afraid I can''t ~"


    at this time, ye Ximei, a white woman''s suit, 3000 green silk combed into a noble Phoenix hair crown, is graceful and luxurious when you come to Jingzhou branch of Mufan group.


    It is estimated that no one would have imagined that the noble beauty lived in seclusion for ten years in order to raise Ye Fan.


    Ten years, even if once in the elegant woman, will eventually in the erosion of the years, changed shape.


    Like, at this time ye Ximei.


    Many years ago, ye Ximei had assisted the man in opening up the Chinese market and attacking the business community.


    If you say, behind any successful man, there is a successful woman.


    Then ye Ximei is the woman behind her.


    It is no exaggeration to say that ye Ximei helped the Chu family to lay down most of their industry and power in China.


    Of course, ye Ximei at that time was always behind the scenes, so there were not many people who knew her.


    There are only two people in the world.


    One is Ye Fan, the other is the man who once let Ye Ximei trust him for life.


    Of course, it was a lifetime of mispayment.


    She has not been in contact with the business for many years. Now ye fan gives her a company to manage. She is naturally frightened and refuses.


    Ye Fan saw this, but shook his head and laughed: "Mom, it''s OK. Take your time."


    "What''s more, you helped him run all the industries of the Chu family in China, and decided on the direction and use of hundreds of millions of funds every day."


    "Now that you are in charge of a small branch office, my son feels that he is a talent."


    Ye Fan said casually, but next to the autumn Mu orange and Shen Yuxiang two people, after hearing, suddenly shocked.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Was aunt ye so good when she was young?"


    "To be in charge of the flow of hundreds of millions of funds every day, at least it has to be a senior executive at the vice president level?"


    Shen Yuxiang exclaimed.


    Autumn Mu orange also slightly stunned, she immediately felt that her mother-in-law, not as simple and ordinary as it seems on the surface.


    "It''s all in the past. What are you doing with that?"


    Ye Fan these words, it seems to be recalled Ye Ximei can not bear to look back, her mood is suddenly a lot lower.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan knew that he had said something wrong. He also immediately kept silent and did not mention the past. Instead, he comforted him and said, "Mom, you don''t have to be under too much pressure."


    "I will ask Lei Laosan to arrange people to assist you in company affairs."


    "Well, all right." Ye Ximei did not beat Ye Fan after all, and finally agreed to serve as the president of the branch.


    After dealing with his mother''s affairs, Ye Fan also called Shen Yuxiang out of the company.


    At this time, it is the night, the night is quiet, and the moon is as cool as water.


    Ye Fan two people, facing the moonlight, walk together in the busy streets of Jingzhou.


    Mother has a home, Ye Fan also calculated a big concern in the heart, the whole person''s mood, feel a lot lighter.


    "Fat man, how are you doing?"


    "Gentle parents, have you agreed to your marriage?" As they walked, they chatted.


    Although, before ye fan at the wedding, forced the fat man to take away Du Wenya. But Du Wenya''s parents did not agree with their marriage.


    On the one hand, the most important reason is that the fat man has no serious work and is hard to trust.

 Chapter 1586

    Parents are also worried about their children''s suffering in the future.


    Ye Fan naturally understands this.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "brother fan, I was just about to tell you that after I became the general manager of the 100 billion group, my elegant parents immediately agreed to our marriage and no longer stopped us."


    "Wenya and I are going to get the marriage certificate tomorrow."


    Fat man laughs, a pair of small eyes at this time narrowed into a slit.


    "Well, that''s good."


    "Fat man, I''ll congratulate you in advance." Ye Fan smiles with joy.


    "Congratulations, if it wasn''t for fan Ge, you''d have married someone else if you hadn''t helped me many times and estimated to be elegant."


    "Brother fan, to tell you the truth, the biggest fortune of my fat man''s life is to meet you."


    "If there was no fan Ge, my life would be a darkness without light."


    The night breeze is blowing, the fat man''s heart feels something, but he says it quietly.


    To Ye Fan, fat man is really grateful from the heart.


    After graduation for many years, I saw many people who were warm and warm, and who were always treated by him were only Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan, who accompanied him to rob his relatives, is also ye fan who has given him status and glory.


    The fat man knows his ability. With his ability, let alone the general manager, the qualification of being an assistant is not enough.


    Think of here, fat man''s eyes a little red.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Fan. He said firmly: "brother fan, as long as you don''t dislike it, fat man, I will follow you all my life."


    Hoo ~


    fat man''s words, along the cool night wind, slowly blowing.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan shivered all over his body: "eh ~"


    "you listen to this, how Niang Xi Xi."


    "I''ve got goose bumps!"


    "OK, don''t talk about the superfluous nonsense. The most important thing is to improve yourself."


    "I can help you for a while, but I can''t help you all my life."


    "Fat man, life is a long way, no one can accompany you to the end."


    "The only thing you can rely on is yourself."


    "Do a good job ~"


    Ye Fan patted the fat man on the shoulder and poured him a bowl of chicken soup. Then he watched the fat man go home.


    "This company has been set up, and good friends have also helped us. Should we also go home?"


    Don''t know when, autumn Mu orange has been behind.


    She came forward, a pair of beautiful eyes reflecting the intoxicating moonlight, asked Ye Fan Rou voice.


    Tonight''s autumn Mu orange, wearing a Korean suspender dress, wearing a cream white fur coat, slender legs Tingting Yuli, graceful delicate body, intoxicating appearance.


    From the moment she appeared, it was the most beautiful beauty of heaven and earth here.


    In the face of inquiry, Ye Fan shook his head: "I still have some things to do. I''m afraid I can go back later."


    "Or, I''ll ask Lei Laosan to send you back tomorrow."


    "Now the scale of the company is expanding, and the cloud state side is really inseparable from people."


    "In the future, you, the beautiful president of the 100 billion group, will have a heavier burden."


    Ye Fan said teasingly.


    Mu fan''s real estate has been completely expanded.


    Previously, Ye Fan originally wanted to let qiumu orange rely on himself to make the company bigger and stronger.


    But time is running out.


    Now "Liaoyuan" plan is about to start, Ye Fan will also officially close down.


    After he left the pass, he would immediately go to the Chu family to settle his long-term gratitude and resentment.


    Before this, Ye Fan naturally wants to place the two most important women in his life properly.

 Chapter 1587

    Mufan real estate, after all, is too small, just like a small pond.


    After Ye Fan''s rapid expansion, today''s Mufan group is undoubtedly a sea.


    A storm can overturn a small pond, but not the sea.


    After countless storms, the sea is still there.


    Like the Great China, after five thousand years of difficulties and dangers, China is still there!


    This is why, before leaving, Ye Fan decided to expand Mufan real estate into Mufan group.


    What we do is to improve the anti risk ability of Mufan group.


    Let it become the sea, even if you can not shelter in the autumn Mu orange, can also withstand the torture of the storm.


    Of course, from a small company to a large group, ordinary people may take countless years to make it.


    But to Ye Fan, this is just a matter of a few words.


    After driving Zhao Wuji, the richest man in Jiangdong, out of Jiangdong, the whole of Jiangdong has been collected by Ye Fan.


    At his command, the industries of Lei Laosan and Li Er have to be handed over to Mufan group.


    Yes, today''s Mufan group''s industries are mostly collected by Ye Fan from Lei Laosan and Li Er.


    Otherwise, how can Mufan real estate become a large group with hundreds of billions of assets in just a few days.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages in such a way.


    Although these industries are nominally owned by Mufan group, qiumu orange and ye Ximei need more energy if they want to fully control them.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "In any case, I''m not afraid of any big storm with you as the king of Jiangdong."


    In the face of Ye Fan''s words, autumn Mu orange said with a smile. In the words, it is full of joy and pride.


    Sometimes, life is so dramatic.


    Qiu Mu orange has never dreamed that one day, Ye Fan will become her greatest pride in this life.


    However, listening to the words of autumn Mu orange, Ye Fan''s heart was touched, and the smile on his face was darkened.


    He stood with a negative hand and looked up at the heaven and earth. In his deep eyebrows, there was an inexplicable emotion sweeping over.


    "Mu orange, I can''t be with you all the time, and I can''t appear in time every crisis."


    "A lot of times, you''re still on your own."


    "Of course, I know it''s impossible for you to suddenly take over a big group. I have already said hello to Li Er. If there is something difficult to solve, you can go to him. "


    "Well?"


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean? Are you going Ye Fan''s words, let''s autumn Mu orange have the feeling of explaining the future affairs, and immediately frown and ask.


    "No, I''m just taking precautions."


    "As the saying goes, a man without foresight must have immediate worries. Just like before I went to Yanjing to attend the wedding ceremony, didn''t I accompany you? Almost you were saved to the pit. "


    Ye Fan chuckles and casually finds an excuse to ease the doubts in Qiu Mu orange''s heart.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    He looked down, and then to autumn Mu orange way: "Mu orange, late at night, you go to rest."


    "I''ll be back with you after I call."


    "Well." Autumn Mu orange nods, also turned to leave.


    Autumn Mu orange left, Ye Fan also answered the phone.


    "Happy new year, little Lord."


    On the phone, Han Lao''s respectful voice came.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan shook his head and said with a smile: "I have raised so many people in the Dragon God hall. Just remember to pay a new year''s visit with me."

 Chapter 1588

    "Those guys, in addition to training, are fighting. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid they don''t even remember me as the dragon master."


    Ye Fan joked as if to say, the phone that end of the old Han, also immediately smile.


    "Haha, they don''t dare to contact you."


    "These years, you are not here, Owen, Carter and they are looking for people to make an appointment with each other, and they are almost going to upset the martial arts circle in Western Europe."


    "If they get in touch with you, you have to scold them to death."


    The master and the servant were just chatting.


    They all know that in a short time, this kind of peaceful time will not exist.


    "By the way, Xiao Zhu, can Miss Xu contact you recently?" At this time, Han asked suddenly.


    "You mean, ray?" Ye Fan shook his head, "don''t say, the girl didn''t give me a call during the Spring Festival. Next time I see her, I have to talk to her


    When Mr. Han mentioned Xu Lei, Ye Fan suddenly realized that she had not contacted him for a long time since Yanjing left.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Yanjing?" Ye Fan asked Mr. Han.


    Han Laohui said, "no, everything is as usual in Yanjing."


    "What''s more, according to your orders, I''ve sent Tongshan to protect Miss Xu''s safety."


    "But a few days ago, Tongshan told me that Miss Xu suddenly asked about your current address. I don''t know why. "


    Old Han wondered.


    Ye Fan laughed: "I''ll call her and ask her later."


    "Well, let''s cut the crap and get down to business."


    "Now that the jade has arrived, I will officially close down in a few days."


    "In this period of time, you must call back all the strong men of the Dragon Temple."


    "When I get out of the pass, it''s when the flames of war start to spread."


    "I don''t want to delay my plans for many years because of other things."


    Ye Fan said solemnly, his words were deep and dignified.


    "Don''t worry, little Lord. I have already issued the Dragon God."


    "The four strong have begun to gather!"


    "I will make everything ready before you go out of the pass!"


    "However, little Lord, your breakthrough in seclusion is of great importance, and there is no room for any mistakes. I think I will send some strong men to guard the pass for you tomorrow


    "No need. If you send someone who is strong in martial arts, it will attract people''s attention and arouse unnecessary prying. The temple of martial arts in China is not vegetarian. "


    "I have my own arrangements. You don''t have to worry. Just do your job well." Ye Fan refused Han Lao''s suggestion.


    "All right."


    "Before that, I wish you great success in advance


    On the phone, came Han Lao''s respectful voice.


    Soon, everything was silent.


    And ye fan, after finishing the call with Han Lao, did not immediately go back, but picked up his mobile phone and dialed another person''s phone.


    -


    Yanjing.


    It is the Spring Festival, the Millennium ancient capital, all immersed in the festive atmosphere.


    Yanjing city is full of lights.


    In every corner of the street, flaming lanterns are hung everywhere.


    Bright red is the most vivid color in this ancient Chinese festival!


    Everywhere, are filled with laughter.


    At this time, a luxury villa, but a quiet.


    The coolness here is in sharp contrast to the noise and bustle outside.


    Xu Lei sat alone in a long skirt in front of the French window, curled up in the corner like a kitten, looking down on the distant world outside.

 Chapter 1589

    The word "loneliness" can be divided into two parts: children, melons and fruits, dogs, mosquitoes and flies. It''s enough to hold up the entrance of an alley at night in midsummer. It''s full of human feelings. Young children holding melon willow shed, dog by butterfly narrow lane, the world is bustling with laughter, but I have spare temples.


    The world is prosperous, all have nothing to do with you, this is called loneliness.


    At this time, Xu Lei is undoubtedly this feeling.


    A person to see the lights, a person overlooking the prosperity of the world.


    The laughter downstairs, after all, has nothing to do with her.


    In the past, Xu Lei could use her work to relieve her loneliness.


    But now, the Spring Festival, family reunion, fireworks all over the sky, but let Xu Lei, have a kind of feeling abandoned by the world.


    Her parents died early. As for the other ethnic groups, Xu Lei almost had no feelings for them.


    In this world, the only thing that Xu Lei still miss is that man.


    But...


    Xu Lei looked down at the mobile phone again, picked it up and put it down again.


    She really wanted to make a phone call with him. Even if she couldn''t meet and chat, she would be satisfied to hear his voice.


    But Xu Lei finally gave up the idea.


    Her brother Xiao Fan has already established a family and business.


    Why bother Xiao Fan''s life?


    Moreover, Ye Fan has not contacted her for so many days.


    Perhaps, in the heart of Xiaofan elder brother, also already had no her position.


    Thinking like this in her heart, Xu Lei''s face is buried deeper. Her face is full of sadness and loss.


    The low mood, actually and outside the bustling world, out of place.


    In the room, the dim light flickered slowly, shining on the body of this gorgeous woman, but it was casting a shadow on the ground.


    However, Xu Lei''s mood was at the extreme.


    The hum ~


    a rush of vibration broke the peace here.


    Xu Lei suddenly looked up. When she saw the four words "brother Xiaofan" on her mobile phone, she felt a kind of unspeakable excitement and happiness, which suddenly filled her whole heart.


    As if the clouds dispersed and the sun shone in.


    In an instant, the previous depression disappeared.


    Xu Lei can''t wait to pick up the phone and press the answer button.


    "Happy new year, Xiao Lei."


    On the phone, came the warm voice of the man.


    "Well, you know how to call me. I thought that brother Xiao Fan had forgotten me Xu Lei said indignantly, in the words, is full of resentment to Ye Fan.


    Obviously, she is complaining about Ye Fan, who has not contacted her for many days.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan immediately explained with a wry smile: "Xiao Lei, I''m busy for a while, I''ve forgotten."


    "Brother Xiaofan is wrong. When he has a chance in the future, he will apologize to you face to face. Is this the head office?"


    ...


    Ye Fan has been chatting with Xu Lei for a long time, talking about the past, the future and the experience in the past ten years.


    Of course, Xu Lei is basically talking about it.


    The Xu family owner, who is usually cold and dignified and does not say to smile, will really reveal his heart only when facing her brother Xiaofan.


    Unconsciously, the night was already deep.


    Outside the window, the street, the crowd has already dispersed, the night market has also turned off the lights and closed the door.


    At this time, Xu Lei realized that the time was a little late, and immediately said with embarrassment: "brother Xiaofan, I''m sorry, I''ve talked a little too much."

 Chapter 1590

    "It''s too late. Go and have a rest."


    "Otherwise, Xiao Fan''s brother is afraid to kneel on the washboard again."


    Xu Lei giggled, the silver bell like laughter was particularly beautiful.


    "Well." Ye Fan chuckled and nodded, "Xiao Lei, you also have a rest early."


    "This year, brother Xiaofan really has some things, can''t accompany you more."


    "Next year, if I have a chance, I will go to Yanjing to see you and accompany you for the new year."


    Soon, Ye Fan also hung up.


    But in the room, the happy smile on Xu Lei''s face is still rich.


    Sometimes, a phone call from a loved one is enough to make people happy for many days.


    However, when she was happy, Xu Lei ran to the living room.


    There, there is a pot picked, luxuriant.


    If you look carefully, you can see that a few fruits are looming in the green leaves.


    This is the citrus cultivated by Xu Lei.


    "Brother Xiaofan, when we were still in the Chu family, I remember that you loved oranges best."


    "Now Xiao Lei has planted one for you."


    "Ten years, this time, I finally have a chance to give it to you personally."


    Xu Lei has decided to go to Jiangdong to find Ye Fan when the orange is ripe.


    Once, Ye Fan picked apples for her in the Chu family.


    Now, she planted a citrus tree for him!


    -


    Ye Fan is naturally unaware of Xu Lei''s ideas.


    After he called, he went back to his room to have a rest. One night, soon.


    The next day, according to the plan, Qiu Mu orange will return to Yunzhou today. Lei Laosan, Ji Yihai and other Jingzhou big men also come to see him off.


    As for Li Er and Chen Ao, they all went back on the first day of lunar new year.


    Therefore, all the people who came to send them today were local dignitaries in Jingzhou.


    Of course, only autumn Mu orange himself, can not be so big face.


    Lei Laosan and them, mainly in the face of Ye Fan.


    "Miss Qiu, how many more days are you not staying in Jingzhou?"


    "Why rush?"


    "After a few days, I''ll find time to accompany you and Mr. Chu in Jingzhou, and then it''s not too late to go?"


    Ji Yihai smiles politely.


    Autumn Mu orange politely replied: "season city is polite, wait for next time. There are many things in Yunzhou company, and ye fan is a shopkeeper. I can only go back as soon as possible. "


    Say this when, autumn Mu orange still did not forget white leaf fan one eye.


    In that pair of beautiful eyes, obviously with a bit of resentment.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "with such a good wife as Miss Qiu, Mr. Chu is really enviable."


    Lei Laosan also took the opportunity to compliment.


    However, just as a few people were joking, a man broke in outside the company.


    "Stop!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Do you dare to enter Mr. Chu''s place without permission?"


    "Don''t want to live?"


    The security guard at the door was furious and ran to stop the man.


    "Let me go, I want to see Ye Fan!"


    "I don''t accept ~"


    "I don''t accept it!"


    ...


    "Ye Fan, come out for me!"


    "Come out!"


    The noise here soon attracted the attention of Ye Fan and others not far away.


    Lei Laosan immediately became angry and turned to those security guards and said, "what are you doing to eat?"


    "Get rid of this fool soon?"


    "Disturbed Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu. Can you afford it?"


    "Yes, yes, Third Master. My subordinates will drive him away." The security guard was terrified.


    And ye fan, after noticing the arrival of people, immediately laughed.


    He waved his hand, light way: "no need, let him come over."

 Chapter 1591

    Ye Fan spoke, naturally no one dares to disobey.


    Soon, a young man of the same age as ye fan was brought here.


    Ye Fan put his hands in his pocket, with a faint smile in his mouth, and looked down at the person in front of him.


    This man, not others, but Ye Jian, who has a long-standing feud with Ye Fan for many years, and even has a blood relationship with him!


    "If you have anything to ask, ask."


    "Cherish this opportunity."


    "Because this may be the last time we meet."


    Ye Fan said lightly, with calm and contempt in his words.


    Ye Fan''s contempt, as if it is engraved in the bone, he does not need to deliberately performance.


    His words and deeds are always showing this attitude.


    However, Ye Fan''s words are not empty words.


    Today, he has cut off blood ties with the Ye family.


    From now on, there will be no difference between Ye Jian and other passers-by.


    Ye fangui is the respect of Jiangdong, which is naturally not accessible to these ordinary people in the future.


    What''s more, Ye Fan will soon visit the Chu family. If he never returns, then today, naturally, will be his last meeting with Ye Jian.


    However, in sharp contrast to Ye Fan''s calmness, Ye Jian is full of lofty faces and shouts at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I don''t accept it!"


    "You are just an abandoned son, and now you are a burden to her and become a son-in-law."


    "You are inferior to me in study, business and eloquence."


    "You are of humble birth, of humble status, and of nothing."


    "I, Ye Jian, are above you in terms of talent, ability and family background."


    "What am I inferior to you?"


    "By what, why are you the Lord of Jiangdong?"


    "Why are you Mr. Chu?"


    "Why can you let all the Jiangdong guys come to worship?"


    "Ye Fan, what virtue can you do


    "How can he do it?!!"


    Ye Jianmei''s eyes are red, and his eyes are bloodshot. The whole person looks like crazy, but he is about to crack. He roars at Ye Fan.


    He can''t think of it. He really can''t think of it.


    Why did the abandoned children of the Chu family, who were trampled on by their brothers and sisters at that time, suddenly changed themselves and became the king of Jiangdong in a few years, which made the heroes worship and stand at a height that their brothers and sisters could never reach in their lifetime!


    These days, Ye Jian does not think any more about what he is inferior to Ye Fan.


    He Ye Fan, by what means, step up to the sky?


    But he thought for a few days, still did not come up with.


    Finally, with a heart full of reluctance and doubt, Ye Jian finally ran to Jingzhou today.


    He wants to find Ye Fan, ask clearly!


    He wanted to know how ye fan could stand on the top of Jiangdong?


    Even if his life, really lost to Ye Fan, that also want to defeat understand!


    "Why do you ask me?"


    Facing Ye Jian''s question, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles.


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you!"


    "My achievements today are not based on my parents, not on my family background, but on it."


    Words fall, Ye Fan eyebrows and eyes immediately a cold.


    Then, the public will see, ye fan palm empty stretch, a grip in the air.


    If you catch the wind, you seem to catch the electricity!


    Then, holding his finger into a knife, he chopped the sky.


    A stab ~


    burst out.


    In all people''s trembling eyes, only before meeting the void, a white mark, a flash.


    Finally, steadily cut in front of a stone lion.


    The sound is low and loud, only if the thunder rolls by.


    In an instant, the boulder smashed.


    Under Ye Fan''s knife, the stone lion turns into powder.


    "This..."


    "this... This..."


    dead silence.

 Chapter 1592

    Ye Fanzhi Wei shakes everyone.


    Ye Jian''s eyes widened, and the main season Yihai in Jingzhou City was even more shocked, and his pupils shrank. Autumn Mu orange also startled jade hand light cover red lips, the flower looks pale.


    Even seen Ye Fan majestic thunder old three, also at this time, scared all over a shudder.


    "Hold your fingers and make a sword, or cut it with empty sword?"


    "A hundred catties of boulders, burst in the air?"


    Shall I go there?


    Did NIMA make movies?


    The bodyguards at the door howled in their hearts and were scared to the ground.


    One by one, staring at the eyes, unbelievably looking at the scene.


    For a long time, they thought that the characters were so powerful that they only existed in TV.


    They did not expect, now, even let them, see with their own eyes!


    In the face of people''s surprise, Ye Fan looks calm and stands with negative hands.


    Deep eyes, looking down at Ye Jian, who was already pale, said coldly, "you don''t ask me why I should be the emperor of Jiangdong? Why should we be congratulated


    "That''s the answer!"


    "I Ye Fan is famous in Yanjing and famous in Jiangdong. It is my fists and strength that I rely on!"


    Whew ~


    the wind is so cold that Ye Fan''s arrogant words reverberate.


    But Ye Jian, pale, still shook his head and kept saying.


    "No ~"


    "impossible?"


    "It''s a science and technology society. Everything depends on the legal system, on the relationship and on the contacts."


    "This is no longer a feudal society with cold weapons."


    "No matter how hard your fist is, how can it be hard enough to pass the bullet?"


    "No matter how strong you are, how hard have you passed the gun?"


    "It''s impossible for you to become the emperor of Jiangdong by your fist and strength. I can''t believe it."


    Ye Jian kept shaking his head, and he couldn''t accept Ye Fan''s words.


    Ye Fan, however, shook his head and laughed.


    "As I said, summer insects can''t talk about ice. Your vision is too short. "


    "It''s like a well frog who doesn''t know the vastness of the sea, nor do you know the vastness of the world."


    "You think you have seen all over the world, but what you see is just the tip of the iceberg in this world."


    "You only know that technology is popular, but do you know the existence of martial arts?"


    "If the martial arts enter into the internal strength, they are the martial arts."


    "If you are strong inside, you can break wood by breaking stones, and you can attack ten with one enemy!"


    "If the martial arts are superb, the hard anti bullet will no longer talk about it."


    "If you become a master, it''s a gun. How can you do it?"


    "You think the world has changed, but the world has never changed!"


    "Even in a thousand or ten thousand years, those who stand at the top of power will always be those who master power."


    "Now, the power is in my hands. I Ye Fan, naturally, is the respect of Jiangdong."


    Ye Fan laughs coldly, his words are majestic and proud.


    At the end of the day, Ye Fan stomped on his feet.


    Only listen to a roar, between the rocks burst, see Ye Fan''s feet, the original hard asphalt ground, when even a towering footprints appear.


    The footprints, more powerful, deep and several inches!


    Looking from afar, it is shocking!


    People can''t imagine that even the earth is under Ye Fan''s feet. If they accept Ye Fan''s foot, they will not be heartbroken?


    Among them, Ye Fan stepped on the earth and drank proudly: "now, I am the emperor of Jiangdong, can you accept me?"


    The words are as sonorous as gold and stone.


    It is a matter of great importance!


    Ye Jian was stunned.


    He trembled all over, his eyes trembled, like watching a ghost, looking at Ye Fan in front of him.


    I don''t know why, listening to Ye Fan''s words, Ye Jian only felt that his world outlook collapsed.

 Chapter 1593

    When Ye Jian was carried down, his face was pale, his eyes were shocked, and he looked decadent, as if he had been drained of all his strength.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s words just now had a great impact on him.


    After all, Ye Jian is just a young generation who is just a fledgling young man. He is far away from Lei Laosan, who has been through a lot of trials and tribulations like Lei Laosan.


    Now his world outlook, which he has built up for decades, has been greatly impacted, and it is hard for him to accept it in a short period of time.


    But what does he accept and what if he doesn''t?


    Nobody cares!


    Ye Fan and he have become passers-by.


    In the future, nothing to do with it.


    Today, the reason why he said this to him was just to tease him.


    After Ye Jian was carried away, the heaven and earth here returned to peace.


    But Ji Yihai and others, looking at Ye Fan''s lofty footprints at the foot, as well as scattered gravel, the heart trembles, but it is difficult to calm for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that a man of martial arts could be strong enough to carry guns?"


    "No wonder the governor of Lian province is so solemn to Mr. Chu."


    "Even sit and watch his power grow, and now he acquiesces in the existence of" the emperor of the east of the river "


    "I must be afraid of the martial arts forces behind him."


    Ji Yihai secretly thought, in the heart of Ye Fan''s fear and awe, no doubt more rich.


    Ji Yihai is in a high position. He knows something about martial arts.


    He knows that the world exists.


    But before that, Ji Yihai''s understanding of them was limited to hearsay.


    After all, the number of martial arts people is very small, and ordinary people can''t touch them all their lives.


    Therefore, even if there is a special management department of Wuhan, it is also very few.


    Now it is the first time to hear ye fan''s system, and naturally my heart trembles.


    Think of here, Ji Yihai deeper to get along with Ye Fan.


    Strong, everyone is willing to make friends!


    "Well, Mu orange, it''s not too late. Let''s go."


    "If you delay, it will be dark when you get to Yunzhou."


    Ye Fan''s words break the silence here.


    Autumn Mu orange nods, and then gets on the car.


    When she came, she came in her own car.


    When I leave now, I will drive back by myself.


    Ye Fan was afraid of the danger on the road before, and wanted to arrange someone to send her off. Autumn Mu orange is refused.


    "Have a good trip, Miss Qiu!"


    "Be careful on the way ~"


    when the engine starts, Lei Laosan and Ji Yihai and others wave goodbye in a hurry.


    However, the autumn Mu orange, who had already got on the bus, suddenly poked his head out of the window and said to Ye Fan, "you come up and give me a ride."


    Ye Fan slightly a Leng, only a moment of hesitation, autumn Mu orange look over the eyes, it has taken a bit of "cold.".


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Autumn Mu orange a pair of beautiful eyes mercilessly stare at Ye Fan.


    "How can you?"


    "I can''t get it!"


    "It''s my pleasure to spend more time with my wife." Ye Fan laughs, and then quickly listens to his wife''s order and climbs onto the co pilot''s seat.


    Looking at Ye Fan that full of desire for survival, season Yihai eye corner suddenly mercilessly pulls.


    After a long time, just shake his head and smile: "this is really, a thing drops a thing."


    "Who can believe that Mr. Chu, who is famous in Jiangdong, is afraid of his wife?"


    "Ha ha"


    in the light smile, there is no slightest irony, some are just admiration and respect.

 Chapter 1594

    "Wife, since you are reluctant to part with me, I will send you back to Yunzhou today."


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll be back tomorrow."


    Autumn Mu orange driving car, carrying Ye Fan along the streets of Jingzhou.


    Soon, they went out of the city to the outskirts of Jingzhou.


    At this time, Ye Fan is a smile, to autumn Mu orange said.


    Autumn Mu orange shakes his head, words with a bit of resentment, toward Ye Fan indignant way: "no, you get off here."


    "You are a piece of wood, what can I not bear?"


    Talk between, autumn Mu orange then immediately a brake, will stop the vehicle at the side of the road, drive Ye Fan to get off.


    Ye Fan is a little confused.


    I thought I didn''t invite her to provoke her. How could I get angry all of a sudden?


    "Are you all right?" Ye Fan asked tentatively.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Get out of the car!"


    Autumn Mu orange words are full of resentment.


    Ye Fan saw this, had no choice but to: "well, I really get off."


    After that, Ye Fan opens the door and turns to get ready to get off.


    "You..."


    at that time, Qiu Mu orange was going to be pissed off by Ye Fan. He had already shown himself so clearly. Did he really not see this wood at all?


    In anger, Qiu Muchuan hummed again: "you go, never come back.."


    however, who could have thought that before Qiu Muchuan had finished saying this, Ye Fan, who was going to get off the bus, unexpectedly killed a gun.


    He suddenly turned around and put his hand around qiumucheng''s attractive body. Then, in qiumucheng''s frightened eyes, even if ye fan''s red lips were printed on it, qiumuchuan''s delicate body was also pressed by Ye Fan''s chest.


    "Woo ~"


    for a moment, the red lips are opposite and the lips and teeth are connected.


    Under the panic of autumn Mu orange, whining, a pair of beautiful eyes stare huge, but soon also fell into Ye Fan''s pulse of warmth.


    Ye Fan''s strong masculine flavor makes qiumu orange almost lost.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are silent, and all things are silent.


    Outside, only the cold wind, blowing slowly.


    Time, as if in the moment forever.


    I don''t know how long, just came the voice of Qiu Mu orange shame and anger in the car.


    "Wuwu ~"


    "well, I can''t breathe any more ~"


    Qiu Mucheng''s pretty face turns red. I don''t know whether it''s because of shyness or because of lack of oxygen.


    Ye Fan this just around her, he raised his head, a pair of eyes on this gorgeous girl in front of him, some cheap bad smile said: "this, should be satisfied?"


    "If you want to kiss me, just tell me."


    "My husband and wife, I don''t laugh at you."


    "In a roundabout way, why bother so much?"


    Hear this, autumn Mu orange pretty face brush, more red.


    The voice of shame and anger, then rang out!


    "You shameless bastard!"


    "Go to hell, you ~"


    "I don''t want to kiss you?"


    Angry voice spread, autumn Mu orange from the car picked up a box of paper towels, and then toward the leaf fan smashed in the past. Ye Fan sees this and gets off the car quickly.


    Then, he watched the autumn Mu orange, gradually East.


    "This bad guy, when he became Mr. Chu, is also the same bold and shameless ~"


    looking at the thin figure in the rearview mirror, Qiu Mu orange was smiling.


    In the eyes and eyebrows, there is a strong attachment and happiness.


    "You bastard, you must return to Yunzhou within ten days."


    "Otherwise, you can wait."


    Cold wind, came to autumn Mu orange before departure.


    At this time, autumn Mu orange driving car has gone, Ye Fan is still standing there.


    He looked at the distance and said nothing for a long time.


    Heart, full of guilt.

 Chapter 1595

    He still didn''t tell Qiu Mucheng everything after all.


    What''s more, I didn''t tell you how dangerous the next thing was.


    Ye Fan has always been like this, all things are their own resistance, never to others, too much to tell what.


    To mother, to his wife Qiu Mu orange, even more.


    But in fact, Ye Fan doesn''t know whether it is her luck or misfortune that Qiu Mu orange marries herself.


    Last night, autumn Mu orange once said, Ye Fan is his biggest dependence, with him in, no matter how big the storm, she is not afraid.


    After all, Muqiu''s things are too much for him to guard.


    Once upon a time, Ye Fan also wanted to let go of his hatred and spend the rest of his life with his beloved.


    But ye fan found that he couldn''t do it!


    Ten years.


    He''s been drinking ice for ten years, he''s planning for a thousand days.


    He and Chu family''s gratitude and resentment, must have an understanding!


    Even the autumn Mu orange, also can''t let him stop.


    "Mu orange, I Ye Fan, may not give you a lifetime of company."


    "Before Rongshi, I will send you away."


    "Take care of it!"


    Under the Tianhe River, Ye Fan stands with a negative hand.


    Low words, along with the cold wind, but ravaged the four sides of the world.


    Finally, that night, Ye Fan after settling everything, he called Lei Laosan to him.


    "Mr. Chu, are you looking for me?"


    In the room, Lei Laosan sees Ye Fan, immediately full of flattery smile, respectfully asked.


    Having seen Ye Fan''s great majesty, Lei Laosan knows his means to heaven. Therefore, in front of Ye Fan, even if he is the master of Lei family, he does not dare to put on any airs.


    ...


    "what?"


    "Mr. Chu, you asked me to block Jingzhou mountain?"


    After a brief conversation, Lei Laosan was shocked.


    Jingzhou mountain, a barren mountain in the suburb of Jingzhou, has just been developed into a tourist attraction in recent years.


    However, although it is a scenic spot, few people go to it on weekdays.


    After all, a barren mountain is nothing to see.


    Just, Ye Fan this suddenly let him block a mountain, Lei Laosan naturally doubts.


    "Well." Ye Fan nodded, "why, can''t you do it?"


    "Mr. Chu, this is not something that can''t be done. It''s mainly about the closure of the mountain, which involves a lot of things, and we have to negotiate with the local leaders. If there is no good reason, I can''t send someone directly to close the mountain. "


    Lei Laosan said in embarrassment.


    But the old man, who said so much, just wanted to find out why Ye Fan had closed the mountain.


    "Do you want me to help you find even one reason?"


    "Lei Laosan, I advise you to be honest and not to ask more questions."


    "Otherwise, the end of the Meng family in Liaocheng is your destination."


    In the room, the words exploded quietly.


    Ye Fan''s cold tone is undoubtedly an instant shock to Lei Laosan.


    Lei Laosan''s face turned white and his whole body trembled. He knelt down directly to Ye Fan and prayed: "Mr. Chu, forgive me!"


    "It''s me who talks a lot."


    "But as heaven can tell, I, Lei Laosan, are absolutely loyal to Mr. Chu


    "Please forgive Mr. Chu ~"


    Lei Laosan shivered and cried repeatedly.


    The leader of Jingzhou, now in front of Ye Fan, is scared to tears.

 Chapter 1596

    But, this also can''t blame thunder old three timidity.


    Mainly, Ye Fan''s means are too cruel!


    At the beginning, the bloody wolf king was killed by his move in the first World War of Mount Tai, and Zhao Wuji, the richest man in Jiangdong, was swept out.


    A few days ago, even the Meng family, which had a towering background, was also destroyed by Ye Fan.


    Moreover, according to Lei Laosan''s information, Meng Chunhua, the young master of the Meng family, died shortly after he left Jiangdong.


    In short, the facts have proved countless times that no one has a good end in front of this young man.


    Now that he has offended Mr. Chu, Lei Laosan is naturally frightened, almost scared out of his wits, for fear that he will step into Meng Chunhua''s footsteps.


    Frightened, Lei Laosan kneels down to beg for mercy.


    "Lei Laosan, remember what you said today!"


    "Don''t worry. As long as you treat me sincerely, I will never treat you badly."


    "I''ll let you enjoy it forever."


    "But also, if you have two minds, don''t blame Ye Fan''s seven foot fist."


    Whew ~


    in the cold wind, Ye Fan''s words are ringing slowly in Lei Laosan''s ear.


    What''s more, Fan Ye is afraid of death!


    "Good."


    "In that case, I''ll do what I give you."


    "At eight o''clock tomorrow morning, Jingzhou mountain will be closed immediately!"


    "It''s a kilometer round. No one can step into it without my command."


    "Do you understand?" Ye Fan''s words are low, cold eyes look down on the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Lei Laosan repeatedly nodded and agreed: "yes, yes, Mr. Chu, don''t worry. I''ll do it right now."


    "After tomorrow, even if it is a bird, I will never let it fly half a step!"


    So, that night, Lei Laosan returned home to the villa, and immediately began to operate.


    "Send me an order to inform the master of thunder martial arts school that he will lead all members of the martial arts school to gather in the suburbs of Jingzhou and settle in the mountain of Jingzhou early tomorrow morning."


    "Before eight o''clock, 100 meters around, all blocked."


    "No one is allowed to step forward!"


    At the command of Lei Laosan, all 12 thunder martial arts schools in Jingzhou received orders, and all the members rushed to the place overnight.


    Thunder martial arts school is the largest martial arts school in Jingzhou, and it is also the industry of Lei family.


    Now Lei Laosan speaks, of course, they dare not refuse.


    In this way, the next morning, hundreds of people entered the foot of Jingzhou mountain.


    All the way up the mountain was closed, and martial law was imposed on all the 100 meters around the foot of the mountain.


    The warning line is surrounded by Jingzhou mountain!


    The thunder martial arts school of Lei family formally took over this area.


    But at the bottom of the mountain, no one noticed. On the top of Jingzhou mountain, a thin figure had already sat down with his knees crossed.


    In front of him is the river of heaven.


    Behind him, it is a hundred tons of jade, reflecting the sun, moon and stars.


    On the eighth day of the first month, the new year has just passed and the Lantern Festival has not arrived.


    Ye Fan, officially closed, Jingzhou mountain top!


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind blows the pines and cypresses all over the mountain, and also blows up the young man''s clothes, hunting.


    Thousands of miles away, an old man stopped to look far away.


    His hair was white.


    But in my heart, I pray.


    "I wish you all the best and everything goes well ~"


    thank you very much

 Chapter 1597

    Japan.


    About 80 kilometers away from the winter capital, a high mountain stands horizontally.


    The mountain is thousands of meters tall and straight into the sky.


    The mountain range stretches across Shizuoka and Yamanashi.


    Looking from afar, like a wild beast, crawling here.


    At this time, in the mountains and forests, there is an old man who thinks his hair and beard are all white. He is in a long gray robe and sits on his knees.


    Around the pine and cypress green onion, at the foot of the stream gurgling, the ear of warblers whispering.


    The breeze blew, blowing his clothes and robes gently.


    The old man, however, never moved.


    His eyes were closed and his breath was long.


    The whole person, as if integrated into this piece of heaven and earth in general.


    And this mountain, this water, is one.


    No one knows how long this old man has been sitting here, let alone what he is sitting here for.


    Only the seven foot sword inserted into the earth beside me reflects the cold light of the scorching sun, shining brightly.


    Boom ~


    just at this moment, there was a roar in the sky.


    Then, a helicopter, whistling by, finally stopped in an open area not far away.


    After a while, a young woman, wearing a purple kimono, 3000 green silk like a waterfall.


    The skirt is swinging in the wind, and the jade legs under the skirt are tall and slender, and the snow-white skin is better than the snow.


    With her pure and unique face, the woman in kimono seems to have come out of the painting.


    Pure and beautiful, free from the dust.


    What''s more surprising is that it''s freezing now, and the woman is so dressed that she doesn''t show any cold appearance.


    As if, this cold wind, in her eyes, and June spring wind is no different.


    After the girl appeared, she did not make a sound.


    Just respectfully standing beside the old man, waiting patiently.


    After waiting for the four winds to stop, the girl in front of her just respectfully smiles and says: "in winter, everything withers."


    "Only the teacher here, withered trees spring, stream smooth flow, Cherry Flying Butterfly dance."


    "So it seems that the teacher''s green wood sword idea has reached the peak, and his divine skill has been greatly accomplished."


    "Congratulations to the teacher."


    "By virtue of this green wood sword meaning, the teacher will dominate Japan and climb to the top of martial arts and Taoism. It is just around the corner."


    The girl said with a smile, the soft voice, like the spring breeze in June, is very pleasing to the eyes.


    However, in the face of the girl''s compliment, the old man sat still with his eyes closed.


    At this time, he shook his head: "green wood sword is the most powerful sword meaning in my sword palace. It''s not easy to talk about it when it comes to perfection?"


    "Now, my understanding of the meaning of the sword is still far from that of your Qingmu Shizu."


    "But even so, there will be few enemies in East Asia as a teacher!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    His words, like his side that has not been scabbard sword as sharp, with an indomitable arrogance.


    "By the way, is there any news from Yingtian?"


    "It has been more than a month since he was ordered to enter China."


    "Did he not bring the body of that man?"


    The old man asked in a low voice. When he said this, his eyes had not been opened from the beginning to the end.


    One side of the kimono woman, but her face slightly changed, whispered back: "teacher, I came this day to report this matter to you."


    "The body, I have brought it."


    "Just.."


    the woman was silent for a moment.


    But the old man frowned: "just what, say."


    The woman in kimono bit her lips lightly. After the last bite, she said, "it''s just the body. It belongs to elder martial brother Yingtian."


    What?


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes suddenly opened.

 Chapter 1598

    Just listen to a stab ~


    in front of the heaven and earth, there is a light, a flash!


    The old man glared at the kimono girl in front of him.


    "What do you say?"


    "Should heaven die?"


    "Who did it?"


    The old man was not angry and his words were still calm.


    However, who knows what kind of turbulence is implied in the seemingly calm words of the old man.


    "Teacher, the body was sent by the Chinese martial arts temple."


    "As soon as I received it, I sent someone to investigate."


    "It seems that elder martial brother Yingtian died in the hands of Ye Fan, a young Chinese youth."


    "Elder martial brother Yingtian, the realm of martial arts is superb."


    "But he was still blocked by his sword. Yue''er speculated that this man had already entered the realm of master in martial arts."


    Martial arts into the peak, can start a school, destroy gold and jade, for the master!


    The master is like a dragon.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, all the people who can enter the realm of a master are the mainstay of a country.


    Of course, the master''s realm is not the top of martial arts.


    On top of that, there are stronger ones.


    Therefore, the old man did not have too many accidents when he learned that ye fan was a master.


    To his surprise, Ye Fan''s age.


    "In his early twenties, he entered the realm of a master."


    "Another young master?"


    "At that time, ye Qingtian, the Chinese god of war, appeared. Today, is it possible that there will be another "God of war" Ye Fan in China


    When it comes to Ye Qingtian''s name, Lianggong yingyue clearly feels that her teacher''s mood has fluctuated.


    It seems that the teacher is still worried about the past.


    "Teacher, you are worried."


    "People like Ye Qingtian, who are estimated to be 500 years old in China, will produce this one."


    "Ye Fan is young and famous, but he has a long way to go. If he wants to reach the height of the God of war in China, it is not easy to talk about it?" Liang Gong yingyue whispered.


    But the old man didn''t seem to want to listen to these inanimate nonsense. He waved his hand, still sat on a bluestone and said in a deep voice, "you go on talking."


    "Well." Liang Gong yingyue nodded, "after Yingtian''s body was sent, I immediately checked the wound."


    "Elder martial brother Yingtian, though he was killed by a sword."


    "But before that, the elder martial brother had been injured by fatal internal injuries."


    "What''s more, the skill of the other side is similar to that of the king of Chu''s killing!"


    "It''s very much like the Chu family. It''s the way of heaven!"


    Crackling ~


    at the moment when the words of Lianggong yingyue fell, the bluestone under the old man suddenly broke without warning.


    This stone is the cold stone of the far north.


    Frozen for a hundred years without breaking, indestructible!


    Now, it''s broken in an instant.


    It can also be seen that at this time, the old man''s mind is how ups and downs.


    Liang Gong yingyue was immediately shocked and worried and asked, "teacher, are you ok?"


    The old man waved his hand: "it''s just a nameless young man, no harm!"


    "Now, my green wood sword idea has been greatly completed."


    "Even against the king of Chu, the head of the Chu family, I''m not afraid of it, let alone a small generation?"


    The old man got up slowly, but his momentum was more and more fierce.


    Beside him, the seven foot sword was humming and shaking.


    "However, if a young master killed two generations of my disciples, it would be hard to come up with such a talent."


    "In this case, it''s time for me to go to China and meet the young master."


    Words, eyebrows and eyes in the cold lingering, killing boiling!

 Chapter 1599

    "What, teacher, would you like to go in person?"


    "Isn''t it a little flattering to him?"


    "You are the sword God of our country. Even if ye fan becomes famous as a teenager, he is not qualified to let you do it in person."


    "It will certainly affect your statement in the world martial arts circles."


    Hearing the teacher wangyuehe said that he wanted to go to China in person, he made an appointment with the young master Ye Fan. Liang Gong yingyue was shocked and volunteered.


    "Teacher, let me go."


    "Yue''er was five years old and has been following you for 12 years."


    "Compared with the teacher, the sword technique is still far from good."


    "But it must be enough to deal with Ye Fan."


    "So teacher, this time, let yue''er go. Give Yueer a chance to repay the teacher''s kindness. "


    Liang Gong yingyue said softly.


    However, Wangyue River shook his head.


    "You won''t be his opponent."


    "Especially for this person, if you really master yundao Tianjue, if you go, the result will only be the same as your two senior brothers."


    "What''s more, I''m going to China not only for the sake of a posterity, but also for the end of old grievances."


    The moon river sank.


    But the cool palace reflects the moon, but in the heart is emerging a bit unconvinced color.


    She was born in a martial arts family. Her family has been a strong pillar of Japan for several generations. She also thinks that she is talented. Before she is 20 years old, she is the first of all the disciples in the sword palace in terms of sword skills and strength. She is outstanding among her peers.


    Now, when I hear my teacher boast about a man of his own age and always proud of the cool palace and the moon, I am naturally not satisfied.


    The more so, Lianggong yingyue wants to meet Ye Fan, the young master of China.


    "Since the teacher''s mind has been decided, yue''er will not say much."


    "But please take Yueer with you


    Lianggong yingyue asks again.


    Wangyue river did not refuse this time, nodded: "since you want to go, then follow me."


    "It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books."


    "You have practiced with me for many years. It''s time to go out and see the vast world outside."


    Wang Yue River''s words, immediately let the cool palace yingyue can''t help but be overjoyed. Thanks again and again: "thank you, teacher."


    "Teacher, when shall we start?"


    "I''ll get ready."


    "Don''t be ready. Leave now!" Wang Yue he said in a deep voice, "but before leaving, I''ll show you the real power of green wood sword rhyme."


    "Well?"


    "Has the teacher understood the green wood sword formula in its final form?" Hearing the words of Wangyue River, Lianggong yingyue was suddenly surprised, and her beautiful eyes were full of surprise.


    Wangyue river is smiling and speechless. He just gets up slowly and holds the sword in his hand.


    Turbid old eyes, more and more cold.


    That cold look, like a generation of swordsmen, is about to kill people.


    Lianggong yingyue immediately held her breath, nervous and excited, looking forward to the next scene.


    Green wood sword formula, known as the first sword formula of Japan.


    At that time, the person who created this sword formula was the first strong one in Japan.


    But unfortunately, after the fall of Qingmu''s ancestors, no one could master the green wood sword rhyme completely. It has been almost lost for a hundred years.


    It was not until the appearance of Wangyue river that the sword formula was able to bloom again.


    However, for decades, wangyuehe has been trapped in the green wood sword rhyme, the final form, difficult to practice. Now, after several years of hard work, we finally have a breakthrough!


    Lianggong yingyue naturally expects that what kind of prestige does the first sword rhyme of Japan have at that time?

 Chapter 1600

    However, one second, two seconds.


    After a few seconds, the world is still calm.


    The old man, standing like that, did not move at all, and the seven foot green peak in his hand did not come out of his sheath.


    At the moment when Liang Gong yingyue was in doubt, the old man was dignified all over, turned slowly, and looked at the direction of Lianggong yingyue: "OK, yue''er, let''s go."


    "Well?"


    "Teacher, are you going now?"


    "But your sword hasn''t come out yet?" Liang Gong yingyue immediately frowned and asked.


    Hearing this, Wangyue River shook his head and laughed: "my sword has just returned to its scabbard. How can it not be said?"


    Wang Yuehe''s words undoubtedly make Liang Gong yingyue more confused.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked around again.


    The mountains and rivers are still and the vegetation is green.


    Where is there any trace of sword spirit?


    "No way, teacher."


    "From the beginning to the end, Yueer has been watching."


    "If you can''t make a sword here, how can it be


    "Oh, really?" Wang Yue River mouth corner smile more, but continue to say, "really OK? Moon, you have a look. "


    Hua ~


    just at the moment when the words of Wangyue River fell, the sky was quiet, and suddenly a gust of wind swept across.


    All of a sudden, the rocks trembled and the plants shook wildly.


    The four sides of the mountains and rivers are swept by the strong wind, and the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal!


    Three thousand green leaves, even in an instant, rose from the sky!


    Each green leaf is like a glass lamp on the ground, with sword marks all over the place.


    Hum ~


    again, the green leaves full of cracks will fall apart, broken into tens of millions of pieces, flying all over the sky!


    Boundless leaves, Xiaoxiao and down!


    This world, just as if, under a boundless rain.


    "This... This..."


    looking at the scene in front of me, Liang Gong yingyue was stunned.


    Placed in the endless leaf rain, her eyebrows and eyes, there is only infinite shock.


    She used to follow her sister to visit various countries.


    I''ve been to the pyramids. I''ve seen the sky garden.


    She visited the sites of the seven wonders of the world, but none of them could make her so shocked.


    That kind of feeling, only if, saw the miracle!!!


    Mr. Lei, do you know where ye fan is


    "I haven''t contacted him for days."


    Yunzhou.


    Yunding mountain villa, autumn Mu orange just off work, pretty face with worry, with Lei Laosan on the phone.


    Since the original Jingzhou a farewell, Ye Fan as if the world evaporated in general.


    Autumn Mu orange has no contact with Ye Fan.


    When you call, it''s always off.


    Ask Ye Fan''s mother Ye Ximei, also don''t know where ye fan has gone.


    Under helpless, autumn Mu orange had to contact Li Er to Lei Laosan and ask him if he knew the whereabouts of Ye Fan.


    "Well?"


    "Didn''t Mr. Chu return to Yunzhou?"


    "I thought Mr. Chu had gone back?"


    ...


    "I''m sorry, Miss Qiu."


    "The last time I met Mr. Chu was half a month ago."


    "He just said he had something to do and asked me to take care of the company."


    "Are you asking Mr. Chen to see if you know Mr. Chu''s whereabouts?"


    On the phone, Lei Laosan respectfully replied.


    What he said was also true. He didn''t know the whereabouts of Ye Fan.


    At the beginning of the last conversation with Ye Fan, or let him blockade Jingzhou mountain. After that, I didn''t get in touch.

 Chapter 1601

    Of course, at first Lei Laosan was also curious. Ye Fan asked him to block Jingzhou mountain.


    Where, it is estimated that Jingshan should be the keeper of those jade stones.


    However, all this is just Lei Laosan''s guess.


    As for the secret of Jingzhou mountain, Lei Laosan didn''t know and didn''t dare to see it. He just continued to let people blockade Jingzhou mountain according to Ye Fan''s order.


    "All right."


    "Excuse me, Mr. ray."


    Autumn Mu orange with loss, hang up the phone.


    "Where the hell is that bastard?"


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to call home."


    Autumn Mu orange full of resentment, unknowingly, a pair of beautiful eyes have been red.


    Once upon a time, Qiu Mucheng thought that as long as her career was successful, their family would surely live a happy life.


    Now, her dream has come true.


    She lives in the best house in Yunzhou and is in charge of the 100 billion group. Many people say that she is the empress of Jiangdong.


    She has stood on the top of the power, all who looked down on her at the beginning, now even look at her courage.


    She got everything she had tried to pursue, but qiumu orange didn''t feel happy at all.


    Until now, Qiu Mu orange realized that the man, in her heart, actually occupied such an important position.


    Glory and wealth are not as good as that man''s company.


    "Qingtan, do you think he just left like this


    "Never come back."


    "Otherwise, why didn''t you contact me for so many days?"


    People always think wildly when they lose their manners.


    What''s more, these days, autumn Mu orange has always felt restless, always feel something is going on.


    If you think of Ye Fan''s appearance of explaining the future affairs, this undoubtedly makes Qiu Mu orange''s worry more intense.


    "I''m sorry, sister Qiu. I''m only responsible for your personal living and personal safety."


    "I can''t answer other questions."


    At this time, the speaker is a young woman.


    A short hair, some dark skin, between the eyebrows and eyes exudes a bit of heroic spirit.


    It seems that he is not very old. He is probably in his early twenties.


    Yes, this is the Green Sandalwood that ye fan asked the old Han school to protect qiumu orange.


    Soon after Qiu Mu orange returned to Yunzhou, Green Sandalwood also arrived.


    And told Qiu Mucheng that he was ordered by Ye Fan to be responsible for her food and clothing and life safety.


    Autumn Mu orange naturally left it, and at that time the heart was slightly moved.


    Think ye fan that guy, still have intention!


    Now, this half month get along, autumn Mu orange and Green Sandalwood have already been familiar with.


    Although Green Sandalwood character is cold, few words, but in the aspect of life to autumn Mu orange meticulous. Over time, the autumn Mu orange will also be smaller than their own girl, when the younger sister.


    A lot of intimate words are told to her.


    In the face of Green Sandalwood answer, autumn Mu orange self mockery a smile.


    "Yes, these questions, I asked you what to do, I asked Chu, afraid you can not answer."


    "It''s just, where the hell is that bastard?"


    Qiu Mucheng is worried and even decides to go to Jingzhou to find Ye Fan.


    And in autumn Mu orange for Ye Fan worry, Yanjing, a plane to Jiangdong, it has taken off.


    In the plane, Xu Lei carefully holds the package in her arms.


    That''s a gift she prepared for ye fan.


    At this moment, she waited for ten years.


    This time, she must personally give them to Ye Fan.


    Also, to the young muddle and so many years of Ye Fan''s full of friendship, draw a full stop!

 Chapter 1602

    "Miss, would you like to go to Mr. Chu without calling him in advance?" Lin Jing, an assistant nearby, asked in a low voice.


    Xu Lei shook her head with a smile: "No


    "I want to give Xiao Fan a surprise!"


    "But do you know where Mr. Chu is?" Asked the assistant again.


    Xu Lei replied with a smile: "the last time I asked him, he said he was in his hometown of Jingzhou."


    "When we get to Jiangdong, we''ll go to Jingzhou first. If we can''t find it, we''ll go to Yunzhou."


    "It will be found."


    Xu Lei is looking forward to this trip.


    Like lovers suffering from Acacia, looking forward to meeting.


    When Xu Lei and Xu Lei arrived in Jingzhou, it was already the morning of the next day.


    Unable to rest, Xu Lei after many inquiries, learned that Ye Fan opened a branch of Mufan group in Jingzhou.


    Therefore, Xu Lei went directly to the Jingzhou branch of Mufan group.


    "Mr. Xu, please wait a moment."


    "We, Mr. Ye, will be here soon."


    In the reception hall of the company, Xu Lei sat nervously and excitedly.


    Obviously, she took the General Manager Ye in front of her eyes as ye fan.


    She thought that she was about to see Ye Fan.


    Finally, there was a footstep outside the door. Xu Lei couldn''t help but feel excited. She even took the initiative to go out: "brother fan..."


    Xu Lei had not finished saying this, but when she saw that the visitor was a beautiful woman, Xu Lei was stunned.


    She looked at the noble woman in front of her in disbelief and asked with trembling, "Mei... Mei Yi?"


    Yeah?


    "You are..." Xu Lei this address, let Ye Ximei is also a surprise.


    In her memory, so called her, is only one person.


    "Are you the little girl, ray?" Ye Ximei asked tentatively.


    "Yes, Aunt Mei."


    "I am Lei Lei, I am Lei Lei."


    After many years, seeing ye Ximei again, Xu Lei is undoubtedly extremely excited. With a beautiful eye, she has already turned red, and almost tears are swirling in it.


    For Xu Lei, in addition to her parents, Ye Fan''s mother and son are the best for her.


    She will never forget that when she was in the Chu family, ye Ximei almost treated her as a daughter.


    At that time, Ye Fan''s mother and son were not welcome in the Chu family and lived alone in a humble yard.


    But the yard, for Xu Lei, is almost a second home.


    When she was ill, Aunt Mei gave her some medicine.


    Every time there is something delicious at home, ye Ximei will let Ye Fan call Xu Lei to eat together.


    Xu Lei''s warmth in those days is still fresh in my eyes.


    She threw herself into Ye Ximei''s arms and laughed with tears in her eyes.


    "Aunt Mei, I thought I would never see you again."


    Ye Ximei''s beautiful eyes are also red: "yes, Lei Lei. It''s been more than ten years. I remember when you were not as tall as this table. "


    "I didn''t expect to see her for many years, and she has become a beautiful girl."


    "I don''t even recognize you."


    "Hehe, but Mei''s aunt has not changed at all. She is as graceful and noble as she was then." Xu Lei smiles and feels kind in her heart.


    They had a long talk, talking and laughing, which made them happy.


    However, almost at the same time, no one noticed that the old and the young, two uninvited guests, quietly came to Jingzhou!


    No one will know that the arrival of these two people, in the next time, will set off a huge wave in Jiangdong and even the whole of China!

 Chapter 1603

    "Aunt Mei, don''t you know where Xiaofan''s brother has gone?"


    After a brief conversation, Xu Lei explained her intention.


    But to Xu Lei''s surprise, ye Ximei doesn''t even know where ye fan is.


    "What about Yunzhou?"


    "Didn''t Xiao Fan go back?" Xu Lei asked in a soft voice again.


    Ye Ximei shook his head, and there was also a little worry between the eyebrows: "No. Mu orange also called me a few days ago to inquire about Xiao Fan''s whereabouts. "


    "She said that Xiao Fan has not contacted her for many days."


    "Ah ~"


    "you said that Xiao Fan is such a big child, it''s not a worry."


    "Even if there''s something really wrong, I''ll call my family and report my safety."


    Ye Ximei''s words are full of worries.


    When Xu Lei heard this, she frowned, and suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart.


    She knows Ye Fan''s temperament. Her brother Xiao Fan is a very family oriented person.


    If there were no very special reasons, he could not suddenly disappear.


    Is there something wrong with brother Xiaofan?


    Xu Lei thought of this in her heart, but still gently advised Ye Ximei: "Aunt Mei, don''t worry too much."


    "Brother Xiaofan is not an ordinary person. He will not have an accident."


    "I guess it was delayed by something."


    "Well, I''ll go out and find brother Xiao Fan. You can stay at home and wait for news."


    "Well, Lei Lei, there are many things in the company. I can only trouble you first. If you have any news about Xiao Fan, you must tell me at the first time. " Ye Ximei ordered.


    After that, Xu Lei also left Mufan group and called around to inquire about Ye Fan''s whereabouts.


    In Xu Lei''s opinion, ye fangui is the respect of Jiangdong, and his words and deeds are attracting people''s attention. Those leading figures in Jiangdong will surely have news of Ye Fan.


    However, when Xu Lei inquired about Ye Fan''s whereabouts.


    Jiangdong, on the Bank of the Yellow River, an old man stood with his hands down and looked at the sky.


    In front of him, the rolling river water was like a runaway horse, rolling and collapsing.


    The sound of the thick waves, such as the reverberation of thunder, shook the four sides of the field.


    Looking at the world in front of him, the old man was in a daze.


    Turbid eyes, as if to see the years and the past.


    A moment later, the old man suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the river in front of him: "moon, do you know how the 100 meter river course comes from?"


    Lianggong yingyue looked at it and guessed, "it should be inherited from ancient times."


    The old man shook his head: "No


    "But in those years, I opened it with a sword."


    What?


    Looking at the moon river this word, startled the cool palace to reflect the moon, can''t help but draw a cool breath.


    A pair of red lips.


    "This... This..."


    "is this true?"


    Shocked, Lianggong yingyue''s eyes, seems to have emerged her teacher, a sword opened Tianhe majestic figure.


    "It''s a pity that when I looked at the moon river, I could cut off the mountain and river with one sword, but not his life."


    Between sighs, the Wangyue river suddenly looks up and looks at the direction of Yanjing.


    "Thirty years, ye Qingtian, I have come back to Wangyue river!"


    "Thirty years ago, this was where you and I fought."


    "At that time, I didn''t succeed in swordsmanship, so I was reluctant to lose."


    "This time, I''ll come to China again, and I''ll look for you after I''ve finished the nobody."


    "I don''t know if you are worthy of the name of God of war?"


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind is fierce and the waves are surging.


    The surging turbid waves are rolling eastward.


    Then, Wangyue river suddenly turned around and walked away.


    "Go, moon."


    "Follow me to the meeting, the young master."

 Chapter 1604

    "But teacher, we don''t know where he is. How can we find him?" Lianggong yingyue doubts.


    Wangyue River waved his hand: "why should we go to find him?"


    "Isn''t he claiming to be the emperor of Jiangdong? I have my own way to ask him to come to us on his own initiative!"


    Wangyue River chuckles, low words, then in this world, slowly swept.


    No one knows what Wangyue river is thinking about at this time.


    The next day.


    When the first rays of morning light up the earth, a new day comes.


    Jianghai, International Airport.


    A cross ocean flight has just landed.


    Among the hustle and bustle of the crowd, an old man in a suit, with sunglasses, looks dignified and arrogant walking.


    Behind him, two young men, a man and a woman, called out one master at a time.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "master, you are worthy of being the president of our Jiangdong Martial Arts Association. Your speech at the International Wushu exchange conference was brilliant in simple terms."


    "Master, you can wait. I''ll let the major media report on it tomorrow. Then, the number of students who come to our extreme martial arts school to protect their lives will increase dramatically."


    The man and woman behind him kept complimenting.


    The old man laughed but did not speak, but the pride and pride between his brows was very distinct.


    However, just as they were just out of the airport, the wind suddenly began to blow around.


    "Well?"


    The old man''s steps stopped at once.


    "Master, why don''t you leave?"


    Behind him came the puzzled voice of his two disciples.


    The old man was still silent and stood like that.


    The face is deep, a pair of cold eyes, with serious and dignified, staring at the front.


    After a long time, the old man''s red lips trembled and pointed to the front like a ghost: "are you the sword God of Japan


    In the face of the old man''s panic, the figure in front of him was just a cold smile.


    "I didn''t expect that after 30 years, someone still remembered me."


    The words fall, and then there is only a roar.


    An old body, instantly fell to the ground, red blood, dyed the earth.


    And the figure in front, in a very quick news in the crowd.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    "Master..."


    the two disciples ran to see their dying master and cried.


    The old man, however, was biting his teeth, and his mouth was full of blood. He trembled and said, "quick... Quick... Quick, go to... Find Lei... Lei Sanye, tell them, look at... Wangyue River, and come back."


    -


    -


    -


    a few hours later.


    It belongs to the Aotian martial arts school of Chen''s group.


    In front of the door, flowers and guests.


    The brand-new red carpet stretches for 100 meters.


    Around, all is a kind of fiery red festive atmosphere.


    Today is the fifth anniversary of Aotian martial arts school. Wu Qingguang, the head of Aotian martial arts school, invited dignitaries from all walks of life to participate in the celebration.


    It''s natural and lively.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "master of Wuqing Museum, congratulations."


    "You are worthy of being a famous martial arts master in Jianghai and a contemporary descendant of Yongchun. Since you became the owner of Aotian martial arts school, the business of martial arts school is booming."


    "I''m afraid there must be thousands of students who have been taught these years?"


    "It will not be long before the general president of Jiangdong Wushu Association will be the owner of Wuqing hall."


    The crowd complimented.


    Bang ~


    however, at this moment, a dull sound suddenly came.


    Then, the stone sculpture at the entrance of the martial arts school was smashed in an instant.

 Chapter 1605

    "Who is it?"


    "How dare you


    "Does the owner of Wuqing hall dare to make trouble when he sits down?"


    Suddenly, people were shocked and looked around in anger.


    At the end of the road ahead, a man and a woman, two figures, slowly emerged.


    The man is an old man in the twilight.


    Although the hair and hair are white, but tiger eyes contain power. He was dressed in a blue robe, hunting in the wind.


    And the woman was a young girl.


    A Japanese kimono, beautiful face.


    However, that gorgeous face, unexpectedly at this time, with a little bit of cold and murder.


    "Ah?"


    "Who am I supposed to be?"


    "It turns out that an old man, plus a little girl."


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    "Today is a happy day for my proud martial arts school. We don''t have a common understanding with you."


    After seeing the two men, someone sneered at them.


    However, no one noticed that Wu Qing, the master of the martial arts school, was staring at the old man''s eyes and his old face.


    "You... You are, Wang... Wangyue river?!!"


    Wu Qing''s whole body trembled, her old eyes shriveled and she cried out.


    "Congratulations, that''s right."


    Liang Gong reflects the moon with a faint smile, and then abruptly pulls out his sword.


    A flash of green light, even if there is a charming blood line under the Tianhe river.


    Wu Qing fell to the ground.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people, the old and the young, went away immediately.


    In this way, in just a few days, similar scenes appeared one after another in various cities in Jiangdong.


    Not only the Aotian martial arts school in Jianghai, but also the thunder martial arts school in Jingzhou and the Lieyang martial arts school in Yunzhou, all of them have been kicked.


    The master of a martial arts school is either dead or disabled.


    Not only that, but also the masters of some famous martial arts families, such as the descendants of Taiji and the descendants of Yongchun, were also tragically attacked and killed.


    After that, the whole thing swept across Jiangdong!


    For a time, people are in danger.


    Doubt, blood, fear ''


    all kinds of emotions, full of everyone''s heart!


    Countless people are scared and curious. Who is it? Who is it?


    Have such ability, dare to single out the entire Jiangdong Wudao boundary!


    Is it that Zhao Wuji, the richest man in Jiangdong, has made a comeback?


    Or Meng Chunhua, the Meng family in Liaocheng City, revived?


    At the moment when everyone was wondering who the originator was, suddenly, a news came out, such as a huge stone into the sea, and then it set off a huge wave in the whole wudaojie of Jiangdong!


    It''s Wangyue river!


    It was thirty years ago that the Japanese sword God who swept China and the east of the Yangtze River came back!


    If only the nuclear explosion, the entire Jiangdong wudaojie, countless people howl and despair, people are in danger.


    So, under endless fear, that night, Lei Laosan immediately contacted the leaders of the earth cities and decided to gather at the place where Mr. Chu had held the grand feast of the sea and sky to discuss countermeasures.


    That night, hundreds of millions of people just came home from work. Some chatted with their parents, some tutored their children''s homework, and some were immersed in their wives'' gentle countryside to wash away their fatigue with unspeakable joy.


    The whole world, it seems, is as usual.


    However, they will not know what kind of undercurrent is surging under the seemingly calm outside.

 Chapter 1606

    That night, on the highway from Dadi city to Yunzhou, there were many luxury cars.


    They are playing with their lives, running towards the land of Cloud State!


    Moreover, each city traffic intersection, tell toll station to get news one after another, to them all the way green light, after seeing direct release, can''t stop.


    Looking from afar, it looks like a torrent of steel, rolling from all directions, just like a hundred rivers flowing into the sea.


    "I''ll go?"


    "What happened here?"


    "Is it possible that the weather will change again in Jiangdong?"


    People on the road, looking at the crazy and fast cars, can''t help but gape and sigh.


    At the same time, Yunzhou City, haiyuange hotel.


    General manager Peng Zhenhua received a temporary notice from Li Er that Haiyuan Pavilion must be cleared immediately.


    All people, regardless of their status, background or status, are driven away.


    In 20 minutes, Li Er''s people will come in and take over the hotel directly.


    After getting this news, Peng Zhenhua scolded secretly at that time.


    Second Olympics!


    Are you still allowed to do business?


    Clean up again?


    Clean up the peat!


    Peng Zhenhua almost cried.


    In recent months, they did not know how many times the Haiyuan Pavilion had been cleared and offended many guests.


    Now again?


    How can Peng Zhenhua complain?


    In the land of Yunzhou, Mr. Li is the heaven!


    How dare Peng Zhenhua listen to his words.


    Therefore, Peng Zhenhua went on with the arrangement.


    "Son of a bitch, clear up again?"


    "Is it over?"


    "When I was engaged last time, you''ll be cleared."


    "My daughter-in-law has been changed. Are you still here for this engagement?"


    "Son of a bitch, do you mean to play with me?"


    "I Chu Wenfei spell it for you


    In Haiyuan Pavilion, a private room, Chu Wenfei''s eyebrows and eyes are red, and he angrily scolds the owner of the hotel.


    How angry you want to be in your heart!


    The mind of stepping down this Haiyuan pavilion has been set.


    However, Peng Zhenhua and they are given death orders. How can they pay attention to the complaints of these people.


    Without saying a word, several security guards even went up and kicked Chu Wenfei to the ground, then they put him out and threw him outside.


    In only ten minutes, the whole haiyuange restaurant was cleared.


    In the 15th minute, the rooms and corridors were cleaned.


    In the 20th minute, hundreds of men in suits entered the restaurant and formally took over the security guarantee of Haiyuan Pavilion.


    Within 100 meters, all irrelevant personnel will be demobilized and emptied.


    In the 25th minute, the big men of all the cities arrived one after another.


    In the 50th minute, the leaders of the 18th Dadi city in Jiangdong province gathered at the top of Haiyuan Pavilion.


    In the private room, the big men of the earth cities sat down around the long table.


    The most front position, empty, that is Ye Fan''s position, naturally no one dares to sit.


    "Mr. Lei, don''t you start yet? Is there anyone else? "


    Almost all of them met, but Lei Laosan, who proposed to hold the meeting, did not seem to have any intention of starting the meeting. People could not help wondering.


    Lei Laosan looked at his watch and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute. There are two people on the way."


    Dada ~


    as soon as Lei Laosan''s words fell, a burst of rapid footstep came from the corridor outside.


    Exquisite high-heeled shoes hit the ground, and soon, two beautiful images of the same graceful and wonderful color appeared on the eyelids of people.


    Seeing the visitors, all the big men at the scene were surprised, and then quickly stood up and worshipped.


    This is the arrival of the emperor and Empress of Jiangdong

 Chapter 1607

    "Hello, Mrs. Chu!"


    ...


    "Miss Qiu, are you here?"


    "Why don''t you tell me earlier that we''ll go down to meet you."


    ...


    the beautiful and intoxicating woman in front of her eyes is not Mr. Chu''s first wife Qiu Mucheng, and who can it be?


    Therefore, seeing the arrival of autumn Mu orange, Li Er and others immediately came forward to greet them respectfully.


    As the saying goes, a wife is dear to her husband.


    Perhaps, before the autumn Mu orange is just a small descendant of the autumn family, an ordinary ordinary ordinary woman.


    However, when ye fan reaches the top of the mountain and stands at the top of the mountain, autumn Mu orange is no longer ordinary.


    "Well?"


    "And Mr. Xu?"


    "Mr. Xu has returned to Yanjing. Why are you here?"


    When they walked in, Li Er and others noticed that there was an elegant and noble woman behind Qiu Mu orange.


    This person, we all know, is the beautiful president of Hongqi group, the goddess of Jiangdong, Xu Lei.


    However, since Xu Lei returned to the family, Jiangdong has never heard of her.


    Now suddenly come back, we are naturally a little surprised.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later."


    "Mr. Chu is not here. Miss Xu and Miss Qiu, you two, please go to Mr. Chu''s seat first."


    Lei Laosan an platoon.


    "Good."


    Xu Lei and Xu Lei both nodded and sat down.


    After treating people together, Lei Laosan just made a voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that today''s meeting should be held by Mr. Chu."


    "But now things are very important, and Mr. Chu is not here. For the sake of the overall situation, Lei Laosan has no choice but to summon you with a thick face to discuss major issues."


    "As for Miss Qiu, they are also invited by me."


    "Mr. Chu is the Lord of Jiangdong. It would be disrespectful of Mr. Chu if we held this Jiangdong powerful gathering behind Mr. Chu''s back."


    "What''s more, our next decision may have a bearing on the future power structure of Jiangdong. As a relative of Mr. Chu, Miss Qiu should attend today''s meeting on behalf of Mr. Chu."


    "I don''t think we have any problem with it?"


    Lei Laosan looks at the crowd and asks slowly.


    Li Er and Chen Ao look at each other, thinking that Lei Laosan is really an old man, and he can do everything without leakage.


    After all, if Lei Laosan didn''t call Qiu Mucheng to attend today''s party, he would think that Lei Laosan had two minds and wanted to run for power once Mr. Chu came back.


    But now, autumn Mu orange is invited to the scene, that people naturally also can''t grasp Lei Laosan''s handle. Moreover, he can show his loyalty to Ye Fan through such behavior.


    "Well."


    "Mr. Chu has no offspring. Now that Mr. Chu is absent, it should be represented by Miss Qiu."


    People also nodded, for autumn Mu orange these women to attend the meeting, no one objected, all agreed.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start."


    Lei Laosan first drank a cup of tea, cleared his throat and went on.


    "I believe you all know that my Lei family is a martial arts family."


    "Our ancestor of Lei family, once served as an important position in the Wu Temple, and led the whole country''s martial arts road!"


    "No one here knows more about martial arts than I am Lei Laosan."


    "So, today''s meeting will be presided over by me, so we should have no opinions?"


    Lei Laosan''s words seem to be asking the people present, but in fact, it is said to Chen AO and Li Er.


    After all, in terms of prestige in Jiangdong, apart from Mr. Chu, the only one who can compete with the Lei family in Jingzhou is Chen AO and Li Er.

 Chapter 1608

    If they do not support this meeting, it will be meaningless to hold it.


    But obviously, Chen AO and Li Er are not unreasonable, regardless of the overall situation.


    Now the enemy, Chen Ao two people also did not grab the limelight with Lei Laosan, both nodded to agree.


    "Old three, don''t say these superfluous words."


    "Go straight to the point."


    "We do not know much about the martial arts world as you do."


    "For example, who is the Wangyue river?"


    "Why do we let Wu Qing, master Tan and other martial arts masters, martial arts masters, be so frightened and afraid?"


    "Is he, isn''t he


    "More powerful than Wu Rong?"


    Chen Ao asked in doubt.


    The rest of the people also looked at Lei Laosan.


    It is obvious that even the leading figures in these cities know little about the martial arts world, and they only focus on the traditional martial arts such as Yongchun and Taiji.


    Of course, this is also related to the backward development of Jiangdong Wudao.


    In Jiangdong, the number of martial artists is extremely rare, and the strong ones at the beginning of martial arts are very rare. Otherwise, they would not have been so destitute in dealing with Wu He Rong in the first place.


    Therefore, it is normal that people do not understand the martial arts world.


    Facing the public inquiry, Lei Laosan is silent for a moment and nods heavily.


    "This Wangyue river is very strong!"


    "Compared with him, Wu Helong is a difference between clouds and mud."


    "What''s more, what you don''t know is that thirty years ago, Wangyue River passed through China."


    "At that time, he had reached the level of master of martial arts."


    "Moreover, he is the descendant of Aoki sword God, the strongest one in Japan at that time."


    "With a strong sword technique, he set foot on the east of the sea 30 years ago and swept the whole of China."


    "In the five provinces of the south of the Yangtze River, the north of the Yangtze River and even the southwest of China, life does not exist and there are more killing than ever!"


    "Almost all of the hundreds of martial arts masters in the 16 coastal provinces of China were killed by them."


    "Of course, when I say this, you may not feel his power yet."


    "But you should have seen the Yellow River in Jingzhou."


    "Up to now, the Yellow River still flows eastward in that river."


    "And one of the 100 meter long river course is thanks to it!"


    "One of his swords can cut off mountains and rivers!"


    What?


    Silence!


    A long silence!


    After Lei Laosan said this, the whole room was silent.


    All of them were shocked and widened their eyes.


    Can a sword break mountains and rivers?


    God!


    How strong is this?


    Until now, Li Er and others have just understood what ye fan once said. If the martial arts reach the peak, you can be fearless with guns!


    "What happened then?"


    "Later, did the Wangyue River really beat all over China


    After a moment of silence, someone continued to ask.


    Lei Laosan shakes his head: "of course not!"


    "We have inherited it for 5000 years in China. Even though martial arts are declining, it is by no means comparable to that of Japan?"


    "When Wangyue River swept across China''s Martial Arts Road, it was very noisy."


    "In the end, Wu Shenwu temple, the highest authority of wushenwudao, was disturbed."


    "Just as the temple of martial arts was preparing to send strong men, who could have imagined that a young man in his early twenties stood up in the Jiangnan military region."


    "At that time, the young man happened to be on a mission in Jiangdong, and finally met Wangyue River in Jingzhou."


    "So, a peak duel began on the Bank of the Yellow River in Jingzhou."

 Chapter 1609

    ...


    "in the end, Wangyue river was seriously injured and defeated."


    "And the boy in the army became famous in the first World War!"


    In the room, Lei Laosan is talking slowly.


    The deep voice lingers in people''s ears.


    Chen AO and others are absorbed in hearing it, as if the scenes of that year have emerged before their eyes.


    After all, what Lei Laosan said about the first World War was closely related to them, so they naturally listened carefully.


    "And the man?"


    "Who is that man?"


    "Can you ask him again to help us deal with the Wangyue river?"


    "You tell him the price is up to him."


    At the end of the hearing, people like people falling into the water, grabbed the straw and asked Lei Laosan anxiously.


    When Lei Laosan heard this, he immediately laughed.


    It was like hearing the best joke.


    "Price?"


    "Ridiculous, what do you think of money and interests for a man at the top of his power and power?"


    Lei Laosan shakes his head and smiles, and then goes on: "this man''s name is Ye Qingtian."


    "Today, it''s the God of war in the army."


    "It is also the first strong man in the martial arts circle of China today."


    "You''re insulting people like this when you talk about money."


    When Lei Laosan chuckles, Chen AO and others are surprised.


    "Ye Qingtian?"


    "God of war in the army?"


    "The strongest in China?"


    "My God!"


    "So strong?"


    All of them lost their voice and sighed.


    Lei Laosan nodded and continued: "so, ye Qingtian is already standing at the peak of China."


    "We are not the people who are qualified to contact such big people."


    "Even for me, these things are what my grandfather said."


    "So it''s not easy to ask God of war for help?"


    "Let''s not say that we don''t know where ye Qingtian is now. Even if we do, we may not even have the qualification to see him."


    "We have to find another way to deal with this matter."


    Lao Lei shook his head.


    He never thought of inviting Ye Qingtian back to deal with Wangyue river.


    But this is clearly wishful thinking.


    These people may have some status in Jiangdong. Who knows them outside Jiangdong. Not to mention contact with people who stand at the peak of Chinese martial arts.


    For a moment, the crowd was silent.


    The brow is frowning, showing full of worry.


    After all, the Wangyue river is very fierce. Once it enters the east of the river, it will provoke everywhere and kill wantonly.


    No one knows what the goal of Wangyue river will be next, and we are naturally terrified.


    Especially after learning that the Wangyue river is so powerful, people''s worries naturally become even worse.


    "It''s just that I''ve been confused."


    "In the east of the Yangtze River, we have no grudge against the moon watching River in the past and no hatred in recent days. Even if he really wants revenge, he should go to Ye Qingtian, the God of war."


    "This is a good thing. Why do you attack us in Jiangdong?"


    After a moment of silence, Li Er uttered his confusion.


    "Yes."


    "We Jiangdong didn''t invite him to provoke him. Why did he attack us?"


    Other people also asked.


    Hearing this, Lei Laosan''s face changed slightly.


    He did not speak, but turned his head to see the silent autumn Mu orange.


    "Mr. ray, if you have anything to say, don''t mind me."


    Autumn Mu orange see leilao three gods in the feeling of the embarrassment and hesitation, immediately pacify the way.


    Lei Laosan then said: "when it comes to this matter, it should be related to Mr. Chu."

 Chapter 1610

    "Well?"


    "Has something to do with Mr. Chu?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t you say that Mr. Chu has been missing for more than half a month. Why can Mr. Chu be implicated at this time?"


    At this time, in the room, a bald head doubts to ask.


    Lei Laosan raised his hand, indicating that we should not worry and listen to him slowly.


    "As far as I know, wangyuehe and Jiangdong are revenge for his adopted son."


    "And his adoptive son, Hua Yingtian, just recently fell into the hands of Mr. Chu."


    "Mr. Chu was in Jingzhou at that time. You don''t know. It''s normal."


    Lei Lao said in a deep voice, full of worries.


    Years ago, Ye Fan was attacked in a hotel in Jingzhou City. Lei Laosan naturally knew about it.


    At that time, he even sent people to capture the thug who attacked Ye Fan. Later, he learned that the man had fallen under Ye Fan''s hand.


    But Lei Laosan also didn''t care. He only thought it was an assassin sent by one of Ye Fan''s enemies.


    However, Lei Laosan didn''t know until recently that the man who died in Ye Fan''s hand was the sword God of Japan and the master of Wangyue river!


    "So, Wang Yuehe came across the sea to avenge his son?" Wang Jie asked.


    "Shit!"


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. If you want to revenge, go to find the right one. It has nothing to do with us?" The bald man couldn''t help swearing.


    After hearing this, the people next to him quickly poked the bald man, indicating his caution.


    "It''s normal," Wang JieXi said slowly


    "The Wangyue river must have known that Mr. Chu is the emperor of Jiangdong."


    "But we are mainly Mr. Chu. He naturally thinks that we are subordinates of Mr. Chu."


    "Now that Mr. Chu is not here, he should have started at us."


    "If what I expected was right, if Mr. Chu didn''t show up for a long time, Wang Yuehe would let us Jiangdong people go to bury his adopted son."


    Wang JieXi analyzed it in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, all the big men on the scene turned pale.


    "Shit!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that we will all be killed by Mr. Chu?" Someone said in fear.


    Finally, people''s eyes all looked to the direction of autumn Mu orange.


    "Miss Qiu, you have also heard that Jiangdong is in danger now. If you know Mr. Chu''s whereabouts, please tell us immediately?"


    "Otherwise, our Jiangdong will be finished!"


    ...


    "yes, Miss Qiu, you have to get Mr. Chu back quickly."


    The people were bitter and bitter.


    However, in the face of public discourse, Qiu Mu orange pretty face pale, sorry to shake his head: "his whereabouts, I do not know."


    What?


    "You don''t know?"


    "You are husband and wife. Where will Mr. Chu go, he won''t tell you?" The bald man was shocked.


    Autumn Mu orange nods again.


    "What about jade?"


    "Miss Qiu, do you know where the jade is?"


    Asked the bald man again.


    Autumn Mu orange or shake his head.


    When the bald man saw this, his heart suddenly cooled.


    "It''s over ~"


    "Mr. Chu''s assignment is that he''s gone with his money."


    "Mr. Chu knew that he was not the opponent of Wangyue river. After getting the news in advance, he ran away directly."


    "It''s just Mr. Chu, if you leave, you''ll have a bad time in Jiangdong."


    the bald man''s voice was filled with grief and despair.

 Chapter 1611

    Listening to the bald man''s words, all the people in the room changed their faces.


    The worry in the heart is undoubtedly more intense.


    If it is true that this bald man said, Mr. Chu has already run ahead of time.


    Then, who can they rely on in Jiangdong?


    There was a sudden silence.


    Only the bald man''s sad and somewhat complaining words echoed in the room.


    "No, it won''t be."


    "Ye Fan is not such a selfish person."


    "Even if he really wants to run, he will tell me and all of you."


    "It''s impossible for him to run away on his own, regardless of everyone else."


    Autumn Mu orange shakes his head to say, to Ye Fan already escaped words, natural 1000 ten thousand don''t believe.


    "Yes, I also believe that Mr. Chu should not be such a moral disregard."


    Li Er also spoke at this time.


    Lei Laosan and Chen Ao immediately agreed and nodded: "well. Mr. Chu is very righteous. This kind of behavior of abandoning his wife and son and talking about running away alone is not what Mr. Chu can do


    "Maybe Mr. Chu was really delayed by something."


    However, while Li Er and the three people were defending Ye Fan, Wang JieXi, who had been silent, shook his head and laughed: "what is morality in front of life and death?"


    Yeah?


    "What do you mean, Lord Wang?" Li Er frowned, then looked at Wang JieXi, only to feel that there was something in his words.


    Wang JieXi shook his head and laughed: "second master, don''t care. I''ll talk about it casually. It''s meaningless."


    "It''s urgent. I think we''d better ask someone to deal with Wangyue river."


    "By the way, what about the president of our Martial Arts Association in Jiangdong?"


    "Before Wu He Rong was in trouble for Jiangdong, we had thought about asking him to help. But unfortunately, he was attending the International Wushu exchange conference abroad at that time. "


    "By now, I should have returned home."


    "He is recognized as a strong martial arts man in Jiangdong. He is highly respected and famous for decades."


    "If you can ask him out of the mountain, even if there is no Mr. Chu, it is estimated that the danger will be saved."


    Wang JieXi looked at the crowd and said slowly.


    On hearing this, everyone felt that the proposal was good.


    "Indeed


    "Before Mr. Chu became famous, he was recognized as a national martial arts master in Jiangdong and a strong master."


    "Fame spreads all over the world."


    "Maybe even Mr. Chu''s strength is inferior to him?"


    All of them were happy and praised the passage.


    However, Lei Laosan shook his head and sighed.


    "You are talking about the master Murong Feng."


    "Well, it''s late."


    "When Wangyue river came to Jiangdong, he was the first one to be abandoned."


    "Now he is still in the intensive care unit of the hospital for rescue?"


    "The news of Wangyue river came to me from his disciples."


    What?


    "Master Murong Feng, has been defeated?"


    People heard the speech, one after another, the heavy heart, no doubt more rich.


    "By the way, Mr. Li, didn''t you come from Jiangbei province to be a martial arts teacher for your sister? It''s said that just a month after I arrived in Yunzhou, he became the champion of underground boxing field and fought all over Yunzhou


    "Can you ask him if he can handle the Wangyue river?"


    At this time, someone asked Li Er.

 Chapter 1612

    "The master of martial arts in Jiangbei?" Hearing this, Lei Laosan on one side was slightly surprised, "in the north of the Yangtze River, the strong are like clouds, and the development of martial arts is far beyond Jiangdong."


    "Maybe he can do it. Li Er, you should contact me and ask. "


    Lei Laosan also advised Li Er.


    Li Er pondered for a moment and then said, "what you said should be master Zheng He?"


    "Well, I''ll call." In fact, Li Er did not have much confidence in Zheng He.


    After all, the moon river can be cut off by a sword, while Zheng River obviously has no such ability.


    In line with Li Er''s idea, Ma Bian should die.


    He took out his mobile phone, just unlock, will call Zheng He.


    However, it was at this time that only a roar was heard.


    In the deafening dull noise, all people only see, behind the wall, unexpectedly split.


    The spider web crack, visible to the naked eye, spread in all directions.


    Until finally, the rubble exploded, even if there was a big hole in the wall.


    Like the devil''s open mouth, the wind and dust, instantly swept the whole room.


    The tea bowls and porcelain pots on the table were whirled by the wind and broke to pieces.


    "This... This..."


    all the people were in a daze at that time. Their eyes were full of fear and panic, staring at the front.


    See there, a figure, just from the depths of nine you out of the devil, like that, standing there.


    Half body, in the endless darkness outside the window.


    The other half was in the dim light of the room.


    Light and shadow, light and dark, just like this, constantly interweave and twinkle.


    As if, walking between the world and hell between the devil.


    Until, Lei Laosan see his face thoroughly.


    "Wangyue river!"


    "It''s you ~"


    what?


    Like a huge stone into the sea, set off a huge wave.


    Lei Laosan this exclamation, no doubt lets everybody thoroughly frighten urine.


    One by one, he looked at the old figure standing between the light and the dark like a ghost. His face was white and his whole body trembled.


    "He... He is the sword God of Japan, looking at... Wangyue River..."


    the people were so crazy that they breathed air and cried out in disbelief.


    Even Chen Ao, is also scared from the seat up, a pair of old eyes staring at the front.


    As for Li Er, he was scared out of his wits!


    When the wall exploded, he collapsed and squatted under the table.


    At this moment, everyone has been confused.


    Six gods have no master!


    Seven souls and six spirits were scared away.


    Tonight, they gather here to discuss how to deal with Wangyue river.


    However, they did not think, they have not discussed the result, this wangyuehe actually killed the door directly?!


    What''s more, in such an eye-catching way, you can''t walk through the door or the window and break through the wall directly.


    You know, this is the ninth floor.


    God!


    How did he get up there?


    Can''t you fly straight up?


    The walls are straight through!


    Gosh ~


    What does he want to do?


    Is it difficult to solve this problem? Is it possible to end them all in one pot?


    Li Er and others almost urinated at that time.


    The consciousness of dying has come.


    Qiu Mucheng and Xu Lei are equally pale as paper, and their beautiful eyes are full of fear.


    Even Chen Ao, who has been through a lot of hardships, is hard to calm down, let alone Qiu Mu orange, these women.

 Chapter 1613

    For a moment, the whole restaurant was silent.


    Everywhere quiet, like the empty Shura hell.


    Only the old man in the long robe, standing in the dark, with a forest of eyes, scanning the crowd. The sound of Yin measurement is quietly ringing out.


    "Tell ye fan that I will wait for him by Dongchang Lake in Jingzhou ten days later."


    "If he doesn''t come, then the east of the river will be such a table!"


    Bang ~


    the old man clapped his hand and heard a loud noise. The long table in front of him was smashed.


    Into annihilation powder, scattered with the wind!


    This slap seems to hit on the table, but it seems to hit everyone''s heart.


    Chen AO and others trembled, and their old faces were scared and whitened again!


    Who would have thought that in the ordinary days, these city leaders, who are well respected and superior, are now in front of Wangyue River, they dare not say any nonsense.


    One by one, they are like geese.


    Don''t say a few words, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The whole body, unconsciously shaking non-stop!


    However, as the long table broke, qiumucheng and Xu Lei, sitting opposite, appeared in front of Wangyue river.


    Under the dim light, the two women''s unique faces, let''s Wangyue River, also for its amazing.


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of Qiu Mucheng and Xu Lei. Without expression, he asked in a deep voice: "if what I expected is good, there should be one of you, is that Ye Fan''s wife?"


    "Tell me, who is it?"


    The deep sound is like the sound of crushed stone.


    The temperature of the room was a little colder again.


    For the first half of her life, Qiu Mucheng was just a young lady of a small family in Yunzhou. Recently, with the help of Ye Fan, she just took the position of president of the 100 billion group.


    Therefore, in front of this kind of scene, autumn Mu orange has never seen?


    In the face of the Moon River Forest words, autumn Mu orange already in the heart of fear, pale face.


    For a moment, even the courage to speak, did not have.


    "I ask again, you two, who is Ye Fan''s wife?"


    In the room, the sound of thunder exploded.


    This time, in the words of Wangyue River, it is obvious that there is more anger.


    No one doubts that if qiumu orange doesn''t admit it again, then Wangyue river will be killed.


    "I... I..."


    finally, qiumu orange, who was extremely frightened, bowed his head and trembled, would admit to Wangyue river.


    However, who could have thought that at this time, Xu Lei, on one side, was the first to stand out.


    "It''s me."


    "I am the wife of brother Xiao Fan!"


    Xu Lei''s words made the whole room tremble.


    Everyone, realm surprised to see the past.


    "Mr. Xu, you..."


    Qiu Mucheng was also stunned on the spot. He never thought that Xu Lei would stand up for her.


    However, Xu Lei didn''t pay attention to people''s surprise. Her delicate body stood upright, and her face had a kind of unyielding and noble implication.


    She looked straight ahead, fearless.


    "Wangyue River, you''ve killed all over the river. Are you really not afraid to bear the anger of my brother Xiaofan? "


    Xu Lei asked in a cold voice.


    Wangyue River heard the sound and immediately laughed.


    "It seems that you have confidence in his strength."


    "In that case, follow me."


    "Ten days later, if he doesn''t come, he will use your life to sue Yinglong and Yingtian''s spirit in heaven."


    In the cold laughter, the sleeve robe of Wangyue River waved, and a strong Qi radiated away, wrapping Xu Lei in it, and then Xu Lei was under Wangyue river.


    When they saw this, they were shocked.


    Autumn Mu orange is more frightened, strong tolerance fear, gnash teeth way: "no, she is not Ye Fan''s wife, I am."


    "Don''t let her get involved."

 Chapter 1614

    Autumn Mu orange this word, let Wang Yue River slightly a Leng.


    He looked at Xu Lei under his command, and then at Qiu Mu orange with pale face and red eyes in front of him. He immediately shook his head and laughed.


    "It''s interesting that there are still people fighting for death."


    "But, little girl, if you want to cheat me, you are still far from it."


    "Ye Fan, since he calls himself Mr. Chu in Jiangdong, is his wife an ordinary person?"


    "You''re not as good as her in temperament or disposition."


    "Obviously, she''s real. You''re the fake."


    Wangyue River to autumn Mu orange, light said.


    Then, no longer stay, with Xu Lei, turned around and walked into the darkness behind him.


    This Wangyue River, come suddenly, walk also suddenly.


    Soon, the whole restaurant, once again restored calm.


    However, a long time after Wangyue river left, the whole room was still silent.


    Only the cold wind outside, along the hole in the dark, blowing.


    The cool wind is penetrating through the bones, and many people shiver unconsciously.


    Li Er, who was scared to death just now, came out from the bottom of his chair.


    He looked around and said bitterly, "am I... Am I alive again?"


    All of them are in a state of shock.


    Autumn Mu orange Zheng in situ, looking out of the window cold cold night, tears in the eyes, heart guilt, gratitude, more worry.


    Because, Xu Lei, was taken away!


    And, to protect her.


    The night passed quickly.


    However, last night''s incident, caused by the storm, far from stopping.


    Perhaps some people deliberately added fuel to the flames. Ten days after Wangyue River''s battle with Mr. Chu, it was like a 12 level storm that swept through the whole wudaojie of Jiangdong.


    of course, simultaneous interpreting of Mr. Chu''s wife was taken away.


    With the passage of time, this news, is also in the fermentation.


    Li Er, Chen AO and others did not interfere.


    Even they were happy to see the news spread.


    After all, the more people know and the more widely spread, the more likely Ye Fan is to get the news.


    Now, Mr. Chu''s whereabouts are unknown, and they can only use this way to transmit information to Mr. Chu.


    I hope he will come back soon!


    Before this, Li Er and others had thought that this matter had aroused attention in Jiangdong.


    However, they underestimated the reputation of the Japanese sword God!


    In just a few days, the news that Wang Yuehe, the sword God of Japan, and Mr. Chu of Jiangdong made an appointment to fight by the Bank of Dongchang Lake, which radiated to the whole country.


    Jiangbei, Jiangnan, and even the five provinces in Southwest China were all shocked.


    ...


    "horizontal trough!"


    "Did you hear that?"


    "The sword God of Japan looks at the moon river. After 30 years, he comes to China again!"


    "What''s more, we have to fight with Mr. Chu in Jiangdong ten days later by Dongchang Lake!"


    ...


    "what?"


    "Wangyue river is back?"


    ... br >


    "thirty years ago, I, the God of war of China, had a great impact on the Wangyue river!"


    "At that time, he swore that he would not enter China for half a step in his life. In this way, the God of war released him safely."


    "I didn''t expect that after 30 years, Wang Yuehe didn''t respect his promise and came back again?"


    "Is he going to fight against China martial arts?"


    ...


    "but who is Mr. Jiang Dongchu?"


    "Why have we never heard of such figures in Chinese martial arts circles?"

 Chapter 1615

    "I guess it''s a young man who just came out of ignorance recently."


    "It is said that this Mr. Chu killed wangyuehe''s son and provoked wangyuehe. Finally, he was attacked by the sword God."


    "But Mr. Chu was so scared that he hid half a month ago and didn''t dare to show up."


    "Even his wife was taken away by Wangyue River, but he didn''t show up."


    "There''s no fart ~"


    ...


    "I''ll go, really?"


    "Is Mr. Chu so useless?"


    "If you offend someone, you run away first, even if you don''t want a woman?"


    "This kind of person, return the honor of Jiangdong?"


    "I''ll go to special!"


    "This is a shrinking turtle."


    "My face of Chinese martial arts has been completely lost by this waste!"


    "It''s just that I feel sorry for other girls. When I meet people, I trust them to be inhuman ~"


    ...


    everywhere in China, there are people talking about chaos.


    Almost all the martial arts circles in China have been swept away by this incident.


    Some shook their heads and sighed, others angrily scolded.


    Some people are ashamed, others smile.


    As the so-called, all kinds of life are just like this.


    However, in addition to those who revile Ye Fan, there are still people who explain it for him.


    "Ah ~"


    "don''t speak so bad."


    "If you can unify the Wudao road of Jiangdong and take the position of the reverence of Jiangdong, this Mr. Chu must not be an ordinary person."


    "He didn''t show up this time. Maybe he was delayed by something and didn''t come back in time."


    Someone guessed to himself.


    However, after hearing this, people nearby immediately sneered.


    "Lao Wang, I will not argue with you."


    "Mr. Chu, is it a hero or a bear? After ten days, we will naturally know."


    "Wang Yuechuan has let his words out."


    "Make a pact with him on the Bank of Dongchang Lake."


    "If he doesn''t come within ten days, the woman of Mr. Chu will become the ghost of his sword!"


    Hearing this, all the people around him were silent, and their minds were awe inspiring.


    "Looking at the moon river is to force Mr. Chu in the east of the river to a dead end!" People were filled with emotion.


    In the war of martial law and Taoism, both victory and defeat are divided, as well as life and death.


    Wangyue River to women as a threat, forcing Mr. Chu to fight!


    Wangyue river is the sword God of Japan. Even in the military road of Japan, it is not the strongest one standing on the top.


    However, in Japan, the strength of Wangyue River can also rank in the top five!


    At that time, they fought with the God of war on the top of the Yellow River.


    Such strength is not necessarily the enemy, but the top one on the list of Chinese masters.


    Therefore, in people''s eyes, even if Mr. Chu appeared ten days later, he would not escape death!


    However, if he doesn''t come, he will lose his wife, and he will be called a coward all his life.


    Fame and fortune or life?


    It''s a problem!


    When the sword God wangyuehe fought Ye Fan, Shaohong and Lu Tianhe, the chief religious officer of Yanjing military region, drove to the top of Yanshan all night.


    There, a magnificent hall, like a wild beast is located here, towering!


    Yes, this is the center of Chinese martial arts and the headquarters of Wu Temple.


    Fang Shaohong and Fang Shaohong are full of anxieties. After getting off the bus, they show their identities and then rush in.


    In the hall, a dignified man was sitting in a critical position.


    Seeing this man, Fang Shaohong and Lu Tianhe saluted one after another: "late at night, please forgive me for coming here to disturb you!"


    "I don''t need to say anything superfluous. Let''s get to the point. What are you doing when you come to the temple of martial arts? " Asked the dignified man in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1616

    Lu Tianhe nodded, and then went straight: "master Quan Huang, it''s about the Japanese sword God, Wangyue river."


    "Thirty years ago, Wangyue river came to our country to make trouble. Thanks to the help of the God of war, we just beat it back."


    "Now, the wangyuehe river is still a thief and has made a comeback. The east of the river will be slaughtered by him."


    "Now, it''s even more of a hostage to force people to fight."


    "My land of China, how can we allow the sword gods of our country to run rampant on this day?"


    "Therefore, please come forward and drive the Wangyue River out of China and quell the disaster of Jiangdong."


    Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong two face with pleading color, respectfully to the man in front of him.


    Listening to what they said, the man in front of him picked up the strong tea in front of him, tasted a mouthful, and then said with a smile, "I have heard about this matter."


    "However, it''s just a normal dispute between martial arts and Taoism."


    "Now that they are ready to settle their enmity by means of military means, let them go."


    "It''s not convenient for us to intervene in such trifles."


    "Moreover, you should be aware that the temple of Wu represents a country."


    "Once we intervene, that person''s resentment will rise to the national level."


    "It''s not going to end well."


    In front of the man slowly said, but did not interfere in this matter.


    After all, the significance of the existence of the temple of martial arts is mainly to stabilize the overall situation of the country and to represent the foreign negotiations of Chinese martial arts.


    Unless it is a large-scale and unreasonable massacre, otherwise, the temple of martial arts is generally not involved.


    After all, there are constant disputes in the martial arts and Taoism circles, and all kinds of treaty wars happen every day. If everything is in charge of the temple of martial arts, it can''t be managed at all. It''s better to let go, which can give birth to the strong.


    "But the king of boxing, this is related to a talented young man in China."


    "If we don''t stop this battle, we will probably lose a future" God of war "!" Lu Tianhe urged anxiously.


    The man chuckled and joked: "the talented young man in your mouth should be the so-called" Mr. Chu "


    "I''ve seen his achievements, and the most praiseworthy is that he killed the head of the sword palace."


    "If it''s a genius, I''ve seen too many."


    "But in the end, how many of these people can be on the list of Chinese masters?"


    "Most of the time, it''s not just the crowd."


    "As for the second God of war in China? It''s even more ridiculous. "


    "If the" God of war "is so good, then China will not have only one ye Qingtian in its centenary


    The man shook his head and said, "OK, you go back."


    "It''s just a nameless young man. It''s not worth fighting for him yet."


    "But boxer, he may die..." Lu Tianhe may be eager to love talent, again bitter voice to persuade.


    When the boxer heard this, his face suddenly sank down, and his words were filled with anger.


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest!"


    "The strong came out with the flame and the corpse."


    "If you don''t understand this, what martial arts do you learn?"


    If he is really a genius, he will defeat wangyuehe just like the God of war in those years, and take this opportunity to prove himself. At that time, the temple of martial arts will train him with all his strength. "


    "Otherwise, it''s just a man after all. What''s the qualification for me to help?"

 Chapter 1617

    Words sonorous, words such as gold and stone, in the whole hall, do not stop ringing.


    In the face of the angry words of the boxer emperor, Fang Shaohong and Lu Tianhe, the two chief instructors of the three powerful armies, dare not even utter any nonsense.


    Finally, two people lowered their heads, sighed, with the loss, bitterly left.


    "Ah ~"


    "it seems that we can only see Mr. Chu''s own fortune."


    On the way back, Lu Tianhe was full of sorrow, and Fang Shaohong sighed.


    Originally, they planned to ask Ye Fan to take over their position. They even imagined that after several decades, they would come out of their Yanjing military region as a "God of war".


    But who would have thought that such a change should have taken place now.


    In their view, Ye Fan was afraid that he would be very sad.


    If this battle goes, with Ye Fan''s strength, it is estimated that he will become a ghost under the sword of Wangyue river!


    If not, Ye Fan will be ruined and completely reduced to a laughing stock, and there will be no place for him in China.


    Before they came, Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong hoped to intervene in the temple of martial arts, but now it seems that they are wishful thinking.


    All the people in the temple of martial arts are the most powerful in China, with high position and weight and supreme dignity.


    And ye fan, in the eyes of these people, is no different from mole ants.


    Ye Fan''s life and death, they naturally will not care, how can condescend to help?


    In this way, in the faint sigh, Lu Tianhe and Lu Tianhe drove again to Jiangdong, where the moon river and Ye Fan fought.


    After Lu Tianhe and Lu Tianhe left, there were two people talking in the temple of martial arts.


    One of them, a gray robe, was sitting on the sofa, drinking tea leisurely.


    This person, awe is the man who was previously called the champion by Lu Tianhe.


    Sitting opposite him, his face was slightly bright. He was wearing a blue shirt. He was bowing his head and carefully wiping the sword in his hand. At the same time, he asked faintly, "did someone look for you just now?"


    The boxer nodded: "well, people from Yanjing military region."


    "I want to ask us to come forward and save a nobody."


    "It''s a joke. We''re really treated as firefighters. Who wants us to rescue them?"


    "What''s more interesting is that they also said that this person may be the second God of war in our Chinese martial arts."


    "Is it?" After hearing this, the man in green shirt shook his head and laughed, "then how did you get back?"


    "How else? I said, "the God of war was able to defeat the Wangyue river. If he was the God of war, he would naturally be defeated, and then let them go." The boxer took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    "What do you think, this little generation, it''s really possible to lose sight of Yuehe?" Asked the man in green again.


    "How could it be?" The boxer sneered, "I have a little look at that young man. If I look at the moon river, I will die!"


    "Wangyuehe is a strong man of our time. It has been famous in East Asia in 30 years. "


    "The younger generation is just a nobody. Can he really go against the weather?"


    The boxer shook his head and said, instinctively belittled in his words.


    It''s normal that Ye Fan''s age is set there.


    A young man in his early twenties doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    After hearing this, the man in green shirt also nodded with a smile and asked, "by the way, what''s the name of this teenager?"


    "Ye, fan. Mr. Chu The boxer replied in a deep voice.


    "Ye Fan?" The gauze man repeated, with a slight smile.

 Chapter 1618

    After the conversation, they did not think about it any more.


    For these people who stand at the peak of their strength, Ye Fan is just a nobody after all. If it was not for the reputation of Wangyue River, the boxer would not even bother to read Ye Fan''s information.


    As a result, the boxer emperor and others soon forgot about the incident.


    However, this matter, the Wu Temple may not care, and Jiangdong, is another scene.


    Every city is in danger.


    The whole Jiangdong province is filled with a tense and repressive atmosphere.


    Like the last calm before the storm.


    Li Er, Chen Ao, and Lei Laosan are all looking for Mr. Chu''s trace everywhere.


    In her heart, she is worried and worried.


    I''m sorry, of course, because Xu Lei was in danger for her.


    What is tangled is whether ye fan should appear or not.


    After that night''s scene, autumn Mu orange undoubtedly felt the power and horror of Wangyue river.


    Qiu Mu orange feels that it is Ye Fan who is difficult to be his opponent. Even, he is likely to die.


    As Ye Fan''s wife, Qiu Mu orange naturally doesn''t want Ye Fan to be dangerous.


    However, if ye fan has been avoiding it, what should Xu Lei do? What about Jiangdong?


    One is life and death, the other is righteousness.


    Autumn Mu orange undoubtedly also fell into a dilemma, she really did not know, if ye fan contact with her, she should not let him back.


    In this contradictory mood, time, bit by bit, goes by.


    During this period of time, the martial arts people in the major provinces and cities of China undoubtedly came to admire their fame.


    Four strong, such as rivers and seas, all converge in Jingzhou.


    In just a few days, many luxury cars with foreign brands appeared on the streets of Jingzhou City.


    In particular, the major hotels on the Bank of Dongchang Lake are surprisingly full, and one room is hard to find.


    Obviously, these people are preparing for the war!


    However, after five days in a row, Mr. Chu''s figure still did not appear.


    The whole person, as if the human world evaporated in general, the whole Jiangdong land, there is no news of him.


    "Where did Mr. Chu go


    "It''s been five days."


    "The story of the Treaty of war has been spread all over China."


    "Even if Mr. Chu went to Hainan, he would have heard about the change of Jiangdong."


    "But why is there still no news at all?"


    In the room, Li Er and others were worried.


    These five days, for a group of Jiangdong dignitaries, it is undoubtedly like a year. I just feel that there is always a knife hanging over their necks. No one knows when the butcher''s knife will fall.


    Listening to Li Er''s complaint, Xu AO and Lei Laosan are silent.


    At the end of the day, Li Er suddenly raised his head and said in a low voice, "do you think Mr. Chu won''t really run away?"


    "If this is the case, then we Jiangdong will be really ruined by Mr. Chu."


    Li Er''s heart was frightened and his face was bitter.


    In today''s society, communication is developed and the world is as close as possible.


    Even if ye fan encountered a big thing, it should not be difficult to make a phone call, right?


    However, there was no news.


    Why?


    Even though we didn''t say so, everyone knew it.


    It must be Mr. Chu, who cut off the contact with the outside world and didn''t want to be found.


    In other words, Ye Fan is very likely to escape from the Wangyue river.

 Chapter 1619

    "No


    "I don''t think so."


    "If Mr. Chu really runs away, he should also take his parents and his wife and children to flee together. It is impossible for him to run on his own."


    Lei Laosan shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Ximei and Qiu Mucheng are both still in Jiangdong. Lei Laosan thinks that ye fan should not be so heartless and only cares about his own life and death, regardless of the safety of his relatives.


    Listening to Lei Laosan''s analysis, Chen AO and Li Er both nodded.


    If the two of them had to run for their lives, they could not have abandoned their wives and children and run by themselves.


    However, Wang JieXi shakes his head and smiles: "Third Master, don''t take everything for granted."


    "At that time, Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, kicked his children from the car many times in order to save his life."


    "From ancient times to the present, those who have achieved great things have always been able to speculate on their conduct of life."


    "Mr. Chu became famous when he was young, and in his early twenties he became a master of Jiangdong."


    "Such is the age. It''s beyond the reach of nature. "


    Wang JieXi said this, let Lei Laosan, Chen Ao three people all over a Leng, for a moment, three pairs of eyes together to look at Wang JieXi.


    "Lao Wang, what do you mean?"


    "Do you think that Mr. Chu, in order to survive, abandoned his wife and son and even ignored the lives of his parents?"


    Lei Laosan''s brows and eyes are gloomy, but they look directly at Wang JieXi.


    Wang JieXi saw the situation and explained with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. I Wang JieXi is loyal to Mr. Chu and has no intention of slandering Mr. Chu."


    "What I said just now was just a wake-up call. When we are trying to find Mr. Chu, we should also be prepared that Mr. Chu will not come back. "


    "We are all businessmen. We should know that eggs can''t be put in the same basket, right?"


    Wang JieXi faced the crowd and said slowly.


    His words also reminded Li Er and others.


    "Well, indeed, we should be prepared with both hands."


    "It''s just that even Wu Kun and Murong Feng are defeated. Besides Mr. Chu in Jiangdong, who can deal with Wangyue river?"


    Li Er and others frowned and said anxiously.


    Before Wangyue river came, it was obvious that all the major forces in Jiangdong had been investigated clearly.


    One shot, then almost the entire Jiangdong martial arts master abandoned.


    Even Murong Feng, the president of Jiangdong Wushu Association, has been seriously injured and is still in intensive care unit.


    As for Zheng He, the official of Li Er, Li Er has already asked about it, but he can''t do it at all.


    Hearing the name of Wang Yuehe, the sword God, Zheng He was so scared that his legs were all soft, not to mention going out against the enemy.


    "And me


    At a time when people were worried, only a low drink was heard.


    I saw a burly man, walking between the dragon and the tiger, stepping out.


    This man is full of Qi and blood, and he has a strong physique. The tendon on his arm almost broke his sleeve. The bronzed skin gives people a masculine and majestic feeling.


    That feeling, as if at this time came not a person, but a tiger.


    "Are you?"


    Li Er, Chen AO and others are surprised, full of doubts looking at the man who suddenly appears in front of him. They all ask in surprise.


    However, the man ignored them.


    After he appeared, he went straight in the direction of Wang JieXi. Then he bent down and worshipped Wang JieXi and said, "nephew qinfei, it''s late."


    "Uncle, please

 Chapter 1620

    The deep voice, like the reverberation of sultry thunder, makes the cochlea roar.


    Seeing this, people naturally felt more puzzled and looked at Wang JieXi one after another: "Mr. Wang, is this?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "don''t worry, I''ll introduce it to you."


    "This is my nephew Qin Fei."


    "Like Mr. Li''s sister, my nephew has been fond of martial arts since childhood."


    "Later, my nephew Qin Fei was honored by he Chen, the head of the he family in Jinling, and was accepted as a disciple. When he was 15 years old, he went to Jinling to learn from elder he Chen."


    "This is nearly 20 years."


    "Now that Jiangdong is in danger, I specially summon him back."


    "It''s also good to contribute to our Jiangdong." Wang JieXi said with a slow smile.


    Other people have not spoken, but Lei Laosan is the first to be surprised.


    "He Chen?"


    "Are you talking about he Chen, the 10th martial master on the list of Chinese masters, the master of he family in Jinling and the old Mr. He Chen?"


    The master is like a dragon.


    In any country, martial arts masters are rare.


    Just like China, there are 1.3 billion people. There are only ten masters of martial arts recognized by the world.


    And the master list is naturally a list to record the ranking of these masters.


    Of course, the master list represents not only the strong and weak, but also the supreme honor and status.


    Each of the figures on the master list is respected by the world, and countless dignitaries flatter each other.


    No doubt, all the martial arts masters on the list are well-known,


    and hechen is one of them.


    Lei Laosan was born in a family of martial arts and Taoism. Although he was passed on to his generation, the martial arts gene has almost been cut off and declined. However, Lei Laosan has always been paying attention to the martial arts circle, and of course he has heard of the name of he Chen.


    "It''s the master of the family."


    In the face of Lei Laosan''s tremor, Qin Fei chuckles, but he returns.


    Hearing this, Lei Laosan was overjoyed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Lao Wang, you can."


    "Deep enough!"


    "I didn''t expect that your old Wang family still had such a real dragon hidden?"


    "A famous teacher makes a good apprentice."


    "If Qin Fei is here, even if Mr. Chu doesn''t arrive that day, Jiangdong will also win the victory."


    Lei Laosan laughs.


    Li Er also relaxed a lot.


    Before, they were all worried. If Mr. Chu didn''t come ten days later, what should they do in Jiangdong?


    But now, it looks like it can be saved.


    Only Chen Ao Ning was silent.


    He looked at Qin Fei for a moment, and then asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Qin, how much do you know about Wang Yuehe, the sword God of Japan?"


    Qin Fei shook his head: "I don''t know."


    What... What?


    Qin Fei said this, let Li Er eye corner a draw, Lei Laosan''s smile also immediately stops.


    As the saying goes, only when you know yourself and your enemy, you can be invincible!


    But in front of this guy, his eyes were black, and he didn''t know anything.


    It really looks like it''s not reliable.


    However, Qin Fei''s next words, but let the people''s hearts hanging stone, put down.


    "Although I don''t know about Wangyue river."


    "But I know that when ye Qingtian, the God of war, defeated Wangyue River, the boxing techniques he used were inherited from he family, he Wang Quan!"


    "My teacher once said that there are all kinds of martial arts in the world, only he Wang Quan can conquer the green wood sword formula of Wangyue river!"


    "So, as far as I''m concerned, I''m defeated by the moon river!"

 Chapter 1621

    The words are so sonorous that they echo in the whole hall.


    When he said this, Qin Fei''s inner strength and outer strength were released, and all the people felt was a strong wind sweeping away.


    When I look down again, I find that the floor under Qin Fei''s feet is full of cracks and broken.


    "This..."


    "awesome!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "steady, with Mr. Qin in our Jiangdong, we have stabilized ~"


    in the hall, someone called out excitedly.


    Have these people ever seen such scenes?


    Now I can see Qin Fei crack the floor with one foot. Naturally, I feel that Qin Fei is an expert.


    But the corner of Chen Ao''s eyes is not conscious of pumping.


    Because, he looked at Qin Fei, who was arrogant and forced at this time, as if he had seen the boxer Horton who had been killed in Shengtian restaurant in Jianghai city.


    ...


    half an hour later, Qin Fei went back with Wang JieXi.


    All the people in the hall were soon dispersed.


    Here, only Lei Laosan, Chen AO and Li Er are left.


    Chen Ao looked at the direction of Wang JieXi and others left, and then said in a deep voice, "Li Er, Lao San, do you really think that Qin Fei is reliable?"


    "The God who looks at the moon river but can cut off the mountain and river with one sword!"


    "Mr. Chu is very likely because he is afraid of the power of the sword master and dare not show up."


    "This nephew of Wang JieXi can really have such a great ability?"


    "Do you really believe what he said?"


    Chen AoXin has doubts, can not help asking.


    When Li Er heard the sound, he was helpless and broke down: "Mr. Chen, it is not a question of whether we believe it or not, but that we have no choice."


    "Otherwise, do you have a better candidate?"


    Li Er Shen asked.


    Chen Ao was silent.


    Li Er is right. No matter whether Qin Fei has the ability to deal with Wangyue river or not, it is very valuable for him to stand up at this time.


    When Qin Fei and Wang JieXi returned to their home in Haozhou, it was already dark.


    After a simple meal, Wang JieXi called Qin Fei to his study.


    "Xiaofei, you are so confident that you can cope with Wangyue river?"


    No one is stupid.


    Wang Yuehe broke his arms with Ye Qingtian 30 years ago, and the martial arts world has been famous for a long time.


    But Qin Fei, although from a famous school, but he is a nobody after all.


    Even Wang JieXi is undoubtedly worried.


    Qin Fei is a casual smile: "uncle, you may rest assured."


    "This time, since I dare to take the initiative, I am sure of it."


    "Even if I can''t deal with him with his boxing, I have other means to take his life."


    "Wang Yuehe was more powerful when he was young, but now he is old after all."


    "An old man, Qin Fei is a young man, a master''s disciple. Can''t I deal with him?"


    "Uncle, wait until that day, you will see your nephew and try to turn the tide back!"


    "When I kill the sword God of that day, I will climb to the top of Jiangdong in one fell swoop and replace Mr. nachu!"


    "At that time, the No.1 family in Jiangdong will no longer be the Li family in Yunzhou, nor the Chen and Lei families in Jianghai, but the Wang family in Haozhou!"

 Chapter 1622

    "But..."


    Wang JieXi seems to have worries in his heart. The frown between his brows did not stretch out because of Qin Fei''s words.


    "Uncle, there is no more


    "We''ve been waiting for this moment for twenty years, haven''t we?"


    "When you sent me to Jinling and spent a lot of money to let me worship under the family of he, didn''t you just want to have the power to control Jiangdong and become the master of Jiangdong in the future?"


    "Now the Wangyue river is coming, and Mr. Chu is afraid of it."


    "How can we give up a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?"


    "In the position of the honor of Jiangdong, the children surnamed Chu can sit, so can I Qin Fei!"


    Words, like a fire, are blazing.


    Under Qin Fei''s great ambition, Wang JieXi agreed that Qin Fei would go out to Wangyue River on that day.


    The appearance of Qin Fei is undoubtedly a small episode for Jiangdong.


    Even Jiangdong people agreed to let Qin Fei face Wangyue river. But Li Er and others did not stop looking for ye fan.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to find a needle in a haystack?


    What''s more, Ye Fan, for the sake of his own safety, deliberately concealed his whereabouts in order to prevent his practice from being disturbed.


    As a result, Lei Laosan with the help of the police using criminal investigation means, can not find any trace of Ye Fan.


    Finally, time came to the ninth day.


    There is only one day left before the ten day period.


    "Miss Qiu, do you have any news from Mr. Chu?"


    Li Er was on the phone and asked in a low voice.


    The answer is still No.


    At that time, Li Er''s face suddenly turned white.


    Today, it''s the ninth day.


    Tomorrow is the agreed deadline.


    But now, Mr. Chu still did not appear, no news.


    "Did Mr. Chu really run away in fear?"


    Li Er frowned and whispered.


    In the land of the river and sea, Chen Ao''s brows and eyes are deep, and the depression in his heart has never been reduced.


    Lei Laosan of Jingzhou is also full of sorrow and worry.


    In his bathrobe, he stood alone on the roof of the villa, gazing out into the sky with dignified eyes.


    Deep in the mountains and rivers, the wind and clouds are surging.


    Not far away, the Yellow River is rolling eastward.


    Dongchang Lake, ripples.


    Jiangdong, this ancient land, will finally undergo the baptism of wind and snow tomorrow.


    On the night of the last day, no one went to sleep in Jiangdong.


    Every city''s leader, the four powerful, are also tonight, all to the place of Jingzhou.


    As Ye Fan''s wife, Qiu Mu orange is ready to drive to Jingzhou after entrusting the company affairs to her best friend Susie.


    No matter tomorrow, Ye Fan has not arrived yet, she must go.


    Because Xu Lei is still in the hand of Wangyue river!


    "Mu orange, Mu orange ~"


    at this time, Qingtan was driving, carrying qiumuchuan out of the garage, and had not left the villa of Yunding mountain. Suddenly, a bright woman appeared on the road ahead.


    "Well?"


    "Sissy, why are you here?"


    "Didn''t I let you stay at the company?"


    See is his best friend Susie, autumn Mu orange suddenly surprised way.

 Chapter 1623

    Susie was depressed and autistic for a time after learning that ye fan was Mr. Chu.


    After all, the man he likes is the husband of his best friend, and he is the one who once hated and disdained most. Anyone who encounters such a blow will be hard to keep calm.


    Susie is no exception.


    At that time, Susie only felt that she was an idiot and a joke.


    She has no face to see Ye Fan, and no face to see autumn Mu orange.


    Therefore, the next day Susie resigned Mufan real estate, and cut off all contact with the outside world, closed door, depressed.


    It wasn''t until many days later, the passage of time, that gradually healed Susie''s trauma.


    In addition, autumn Mu orange and many times to actively visit the door, to comfort.


    This makes Susie gradually come out and return to Mufan group again to help qiumu orange handle the company''s affairs.


    At this time, looking at Qiu Mu orange''s worried and puzzled pretty face, Susie said in a deep voice: "Mu orange, I''ll go to Jingzhou with you."


    "I''m not sure you''ll go alone."


    "As for the company side, I''ve arranged everything. You can rest assured."


    Qiu Mu orange hesitated for a moment, but seeing Susie''s firm eyes and a certain look, Qiu Mu orange finally nodded and agreed.


    In this way, a black Maybach, in this deep night, on the highway to Jingzhou.


    The night of the night, especially deep.


    There was no starlight in the distant sky, and there was iron darkness all around.


    The air is oppressive and almost breathless.


    "It looks like it''s going to snow tomorrow ~"


    in the car, Susie checked the weather forecast on her mobile phone and said in a low voice.


    Autumn Mu orange nodded: "well, it is estimated that it will be the last snow of this winter."


    "Through the snow, spring will be here."


    Hoo ~


    luxury cars gallop and the cold wind is sharp.


    Orange light, like a sword. Tear open this square heaven and earth, toward the distant front, dust away.


    Of course, at this time to Jingzhou, not only autumn Mu orange this car.


    If there is a UAV looking down from the air, it is bound to find that there are dots of light running in the dark on the highway from all over the city to Jingzhou.


    If only, all rivers converge to the sea!


    And in, the four powerful star night departure, rush to Jingzhou. However, no one knew that there was a thin figure sitting cross knee on the top of Jingzhou mountain.


    His breath was long and motionless.


    Of course, if you look closely, you can find that there is a faint green light on his body, which is like flowing water. It flows and lingers on his body, along his breath, into his heart and into all his limbs.


    At the same time, his whole human breath is becoming stronger and stronger in the process.


    It is like a treasure sword with a hidden box. Under the seemingly ordinary appearance, there is a undercurrent surging in the body, with sharp edges converging!


    One night will soon pass.


    The next day, with the day getting brighter, a new day came!


    As soon as the sky was bright, snowflakes were floating in the air.


    This accumulated a night of snow, and finally fell down.


    However, this should be quiet in the morning, the streets of Jingzhou City, has been the shadow, noise around.


    If you look at them carefully, you will find that these people are all dressed in beautiful clothes and have extraordinary bearing between their eyebrows.


    Just looking at their appearance and temperament, we can see that these people are rich or expensive.

 Chapter 1624

    Yes, they are martial Taoist people from all over China.


    After all, how many years have passed since China conferred the title of the God General of the state of the six pillars, and the whole Chinese Martial Arts Road has been promoted in all directions.


    All countries in the world dare not to commit crimes.


    Even in the interior of Huaxia Wudao, it is generally stable. Even if there is a fight, it''s just a small fight.


    But today, Japan''s top powers openly engage in a war, which is a major event for the entire martial arts circle, which is a rare event in decades, and naturally attracts much attention.


    -


    -


    -


    "hmm?"


    "Strange, why are so many people here?"


    "It''s early in the morning, and it''s snowing. People should be the least."


    "Are these people, like us, coming to enjoy the snow in the lake?"


    At this time, several couples of men and women came to Dongchang Lake.


    Hundreds of meters away from Dongchang Lake, they found a little strange, immediately said in doubt.


    "XiuXiu, are you Jingzhou citizens so leisurely and loving life?"


    It was a handsome man.


    If Qiu Mu orange is here, he will surely recognize at a glance that the young man in front of him is Chu Wenfei, who has not been seen for many days.


    As for XiuXiu, Chu Wenfei''s new girlfriend.


    Ye Fan is not in Yunzhou during this period of time. Naturally, he does not know what kind of changes the autumn family has suffered.


    Under the leadership of Qiu muying and Qiu Muqi, the Qiushui logistics of Qiujia has finally come to an end and go bankrupt.


    The company collapsed, once in Yunzhou small status of autumn home, no doubt also on this decline.


    Qiu muying''s family are greedy and vain, and naturally they are not willing to be reduced to ordinary people. Therefore, Wang Qiaoyu and Qiu muying''s mother and daughter want to fight for some property from Chu Wenfei''s family and put them under Qiu muying''s name. Therefore, they put forward many unreasonable demands on Chu Wenfei''s parents.


    Chu Wenfei''s parents didn''t like Qiu muying''s daughter-in-law, but now the family put on their noses and faces, which naturally completely angered the Chu family.


    In a rage, Chu Wenfei''s father, chuyang, forced Chu Wenfei to cut off contact with Qiu''s family.


    Chu Wenfei was not stupid. After experiencing so many things, he undoubtedly saw the faces of the Qiu family and knew that Qiu muying was not a good man, so he retired from the marriage.


    As for today''s girlfriend Tian XiuXiu, is Chu Wenfei''s former college classmate, Jingzhou people.


    During this time, Chu Wen flew to Jingzhou to visit his future mother-in-law. It was snowing today. So these young men and women gathered some old friends to enjoy the snow in Dongchang Lake.


    Originally thought, this kind of weather few people will come to Dongchang Lake to play, but did not expect, unexpectedly so lively.


    "Stop chatting for a while."


    "Let''s get there."


    "If I go late, I''m afraid all the good places to enjoy the snow will be occupied."


    Someone urged a sentence, and then five men and women in this line rushed to Jingzhou, Dongchang Lake.


    I didn''t expect to be stopped before I arrived.


    "What?"


    "Dongchang Lake closed for ten days?"


    "Not open to the outside world?"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Is there any mistake?"


    "We got up early to enjoy the snow in the lake, but you told us to close the lake?"


    Chu Wenfei immediately scolded, and felt as if he had eaten a fly.


    Tian XiuXiu was also speechless, indignant way: "I see you are nonsense?"


    "Dongchang Lake scenic area is a public scenic spot. When will it be closed?"


    "Besides, why can''t we enter so many people?"


    "Don''t you bully people


    Tian XiuXiu asked angrily.

 Chapter 1625

    "You are not the same."


    "So, ladies, please come back."


    "It''s a dangerous place. It''s not the place where you young people should come."


    However, Ren chuwenfei and Tian XiuXiu broke the ice. The security guards in charge of martial law by the lake still did not let them in.


    Since Wangyue River started a war with Ye Fan here, in order to cause unnecessary panic, the whole Dongchang Lake is under martial law for a hundred meters.


    In addition to Wudao people and some dignitaries, ordinary tourists and ordinary people are forbidden to enter.


    Of course, maintaining stability is to protect them on the one hand and on the other.


    If there is really a big war on Dongchang Lake and there are too many onlookers, it will not be a good thing.


    Martial arts people are better, and they are strong and strong. But for ordinary people, if they are affected by strength, it is no doubt unthinkable.


    "XiuXiu, I think we''d better forget it."


    "Since the Dongchang Lake scenic area is now closed and does not receive tourists, we will cooperate."


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll come back another day."


    "They also take orders. Don''t embarrass them."


    At this time, there is a soft and beautiful female voice.


    This woman has long hair and shawl, and her face is gentle and beautiful. Her elegant dress can not hide her outstanding appearance and temperament.


    She was also a classmate of Chu Wenfei and her name was he Yurou.


    She lived in Jianghai. During this time, she came to Jingzhou to visit her relatives, so she came to Dongchang Lake to enjoy the snow.


    Now encountering such changes, he Yurou did not show any dissatisfaction, but said understanding.


    Hearing that he Yurou said so, Chu Wenfei nodded: "well, XiuXiu, Yurou is right. What activities should be held in Dongchang Lake today? Since we are not allowed to enter, we should not embarrass them. "


    Chu Wenfei echoed.


    The others also nodded and agreed with he Yurou''s words.


    However, when Chu Wenfei and his party were ready to return.


    Hoo ~


    a puff of air swept by, and then a Maybach came and stopped steadily at the Luca.


    Then, the door opened and several women immediately got out of the car.


    "Is this Dongcheng lake?"


    "It''s under martial law. Can we go in?"


    ...


    "it''s OK. Follow me."


    After a brief conversation, the three of them walked towards Dongchang Lake.


    Sad, Chu Wenfei has not paid attention to them.


    But when she heard Susie calling qiumuchuan''s name, Chu Wenfei was shocked and immediately looked at the past.


    "Well?"


    "Why did she come to Jingzhou?"


    Chu Wenfei was puzzled, but did not take the initiative to chat up.


    After all, Chu Wenfei has nothing to do with the autumn family. He also has no reason to pay attention to this autumn Mu orange.


    However, Tian XiuXiu and others kindly reminded one sentence: "little sister, Dongchang Lake is closed and can''t get in. If you are here to enjoy the snow, you''d better come another day?"


    However, in the face of Tian XiuXiu''s dissuasion, Qiu Mucheng, Susie and Qingtan, who may not have heard of it, walked directly past them.


    Being so ignored, Tian XiuXiu and others immediately became angry: "what kind of person is this?"


    "Well intentioned persuasion, no thanks, no attention?"


    "Well, if you don''t listen to good people, you''ll suffer."


    "Wait till you get kicked out."


    Tian XiuXiu and others immediately looked at with anger, gloating and waiting for the autumn Mu orange party was also driven out.

 Chapter 1626

    However, to their surprise, the lake guards, after seeing them, not only did not stop them, but also respectfully saluted them and personally led them in.


    "Lying trough!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Who do you look down on?"


    Chu Wenfei and others were impatient at that time.


    The wife of a son-in-law, all went in. They don''t qualify?


    Under the indignation, they went over again, quarrelling and clamoring to enter Dongchang Lake.


    "I said you, don''t toast, don''t eat or drink."


    "It has been said that Dongchang Lake will be closed for ten days, and no one will be allowed to stay inside." The guard at the lakeside was impatient, and even pushed he Yurou beside him, nearly pushing her down.


    "Presumptuous."


    "Who do you think is idle?"


    "The dog''s eyes look down on the low things."


    "Do you know whose daughter this girl is?"


    At this time, he Yurou next to a woman in a white down jacket, suddenly came out, angry at these security.


    "Her father, but now the governor of Jiangdong Province, he Lanshan!"


    "The whole Jiangdong area belongs to Yurou''s father."


    "A small Dongchang Lake, can''t you enter it yet?"


    "Xinxin, what are you talking about?" He Yurou pulled the corner of the woman beside her and whispered, she didn''t seem to want to show the background.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s noisy. I can''t do any shit well. What can I do for you?"


    The noise here soon attracted the attention of the people around.


    At this time, Li Er, Chen AO and Lei Laosan also happened to pass by. After hearing the noise, Lei Laosan was immediately unhappy and scolded.


    "Third Master, don''t blame us. It''s them who have to rush into Dongchang Lake."


    "It is also said to be the daughter of the governor of Jiangdong province."


    His men said in fear.


    Yeah?


    "He Lan Shan''s daughter?" Lei Laosan is slightly stunned.


    Chen Ao also frowned and looked at the past.


    "Yurou, is it really you?"


    "Why are you here if you don''t follow your father in Jianghai?"


    After seeing he Yurou, Chen Ao was surprised and immediately asked.


    Chen Ao is in charge of the river and the sea, and he Lanshan inevitably have some intersection. After years of dealing with each other, they have become friends.


    The two families have had dinner together. Naturally, they know he Yurou and Chen Ao.


    Seeing Chen Ao, he Yurou quickly and politely called Uncle Chen. At the same time, he said in a soft voice: "Uncle Chen, my friend wants to walk by Dongchang Lake. Do you think you can let me go in with my friends?"


    "We promise not to run around."


    He Yurou pleaded.


    Chen Ao hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "well, go in."


    "But remember, don''t get too close to the lake. And follow the crowd. "


    "Otherwise, even I can''t keep you safe."


    "Thank you, Uncle Chen." Seeing Chen Ao nodding, he Yurou was overjoyed.


    In a few minutes.


    Dongchang Lake, water sparkling, rime hang Dang.


    And Chu Wenfei and his party also entered the Dongchang Lake Scenic Area as expected.


    "Yurou, thanks to you."


    "If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to get in at all."


    "It''s good to be born in a powerful family."


    ...


    "ha ha ~"


    "yes, Yurou. I didn''t expect that you should be the gold medal of the governor of Jiangdong province."


    "We have been classmates for four years, but I don''t know?"


    "It''s true."


    At this time, people have turned their eyes and said to he Yurou''s emotion.


    Chu Wenfei''s look at he Yurou is no doubt quite the same as before.

 Chapter 1627

    When she was in college, she Yurou wore Dai Pingping and never pursued famous brand jewelry. She was elegant and plain faced.


    At that time, Chu Wenfei did not know that she had such a background. She was actually the daughter of the governor of Jiangdong province.


    If, in the future, he Yurou will be pursued, then he is not Jiangdong''s son-in-law?


    At that time, what Jiangdong Zun, what Mufan group, are not all his Chu Wenfei stepping on the foot.


    Although Chu Wenfei has nothing to do with Qiu''s family, Chu Wenfei gnaws his teeth at the thought of all kinds of humiliation that Ye Fan once gave him.


    Chu Wenfei almost dreams of a snow front teeth, revenge Ye Fan that bastard.


    But later, after the feast, Chu Wenfei undoubtedly heard that ye fan was Mr. Chu.


    Therefore, even if he hated ye fanxin, he could only hide it in his heart.


    But now, if he can chase he Yurou to his hand, he is afraid of a fart!


    He Ye Fan no matter how powerful, but also powerful over the Helan Mountain?


    A rash man, an official order.


    In Chu Wenfei''s eyes, Ye Fan''s scenery is no more than a bandit who is the king of the mountain. He can''t get on the stage at all.


    But Helan Mountain is different. There is the whole country behind it.


    Want to crush Ye Fan, is not a matter of minutes?


    When ye fan is in a trance, he Yurou and his party are walking along the corridor towards the center of the lake.


    At this time, the sky is hazy, falling snow.


    The mountain dances like a silver snake.


    Dongchang Lake in the snow color is dreamy and beautiful, just like the hazy fairyland in the painting.


    However, as they went deeper and deeper, they could see that there was a man standing in the middle of the lake.


    He stood on the lake with his hands on his back.


    The whole body rises and falls with the water of Dongchang Lake.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is only a yellow leaf on his foot.


    "Floating on fallen leaves without sinking?"


    "Standing on the top of the lake without getting wet?"


    "My God!"


    "Who is this man?"


    "Is it a celestial being?"


    Seeing such a scene, Chu Wenfei and others suddenly took a breath, their pupils shrank, and their eyes were huge, like watching ghosts, looking at the vicissitudes of life standing between the wind and snow and above the Pinghu Lake.


    They only saw this kind of scene on TV.


    Now seeing it with my own eyes, I naturally feel shocked and surprised.


    "Look, is there a boat in the middle of the lake?"


    At this time, Tian XiuXiu seemed to have found something and called out again.


    Sure enough, along their line of sight, there was a small boat in the middle of the lake.


    On the boat, there are two unique images.


    One of them is pure and beautiful, elegant and noble, like the plum blossom in the snow.


    Another way, wearing kimono, jade body delicate body, graceful intoxication, such as Jiangnan Water beautiful woman.


    "What a beautiful little sister ~"


    "just like a fairy in the painting."


    With just a glance, Chu Wenfei and others were all crazy.


    He Yurou is also ashamed of herself under their appearance and temperament.


    "Do you think it''s a mirage, or is there a real person in the middle of the lake?"


    Chu Wenfei''s words trembled and asked in a low voice.


    Tian XiuXiu and others are not sure.


    "It''s true or false. Let''s go boating and have a look."


    I don''t know who said that. Chu Wenfei and his party actually prepared to go down to the lake and take a boat. They wanted to have a close look.


    "I''ll go. Where are you from?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Do you want to go boating?"


    "How can you enter the land of the covenant without permission."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    At this time, people''s reminders came from behind.


    These people, of course, are the martial arts people who came to watch the war.


    However, they only looked from the long corridor by the lake, and did not dare to get too close.


    Nowadays, they feel stupid to see some young men and women want to go in by boat.


    However, he Yurou and others are confused.


    "Uncle, what do you mean by the land of covenant?" Chu Wenfei and others asked in doubt.

 Chapter 1628

    "Well?"


    "Don''t you know that?"


    Mr. Yu, the God of Yuechang, looks at the East River


    "These days, the martial arts circles are all crazy, don''t you know?"


    ...


    an uncle next to him simply told them about it.


    After hearing this, Chu Wenfei burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, you also have today."


    "I was found by my enemy, and I was scared to avoid it. I became a turtle with a shrinking head?"


    "After today, you are in Jiangdong. I''m afraid you will be ruined and completely reduced to a joke."


    "Well? Do you know the king of Jiangdong, Mr. Chu? " Seeing Chu Wenfei''s reaction, he Yurou immediately doubts.


    "What bullshit Jiangdong is just a son-in-law."


    "Can''t even protect his own women, he is also called the master of Jiangdong?"


    "I don''t care about this kind of cowardly waste."


    Chu Wenfei chuckled.


    After hearing this, he Yurou was no doubt disgusted with Mr. Chu.


    A man, regardless of his beloved woman, abandons his wife and son to escape alone. This kind of person, anyone will spit on it.


    "It''s just pity for the lady."


    "Although she has a peerless face, she has been wronged by a scum man."


    He Yu''s soft and beautiful eyes are full of worries. Looking at the woman with a few strands of sadness on the boat, he feels worthless for her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Uncle, this Mr. Chu, is he really not coming?"


    "Is it really so heartless that I have no regard for the one I love?"


    He Yurou suddenly asked those martial arts people around him.


    They laughed and said, "who knows?"


    "Wait and see."


    "But he didn''t show up for ten days."


    "Today''s last day, the probability of emergence is extremely slim."


    They shake their heads and say, in the heart is also for the Wangyue River to take away that woman is not worth.


    "Wait for a fart!"


    "Ye Fan, I think you''ve already run away."


    "I''ll be here a long time ago."


    "What nonsense Jiangdong''s respect is not a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death, but inferior to pig and dog?"


    Chu Wenfei chuckles and slanders Ye Fan in front of he Yurou and others.


    This undoubtedly let he Yurou and others, the impression of Ye Fan is worse.


    He Yurou really can''t think of it. How can such a fraternal and ungrateful man become the respect of Jiangdong?


    He doesn''t deserve it.


    Hoo ~


    in the middle of the lake, the wind suddenly rose.


    The cold wind blows snow all over the sky, and the water of Dongchang Lake has 3000 ripples.


    The sky and the earth are vast and the snow is falling.


    Under the Tianhe River, Wangyue river is still proud.


    He was majestic and motionless, waiting quietly.


    On one side of the boat, Liang Gong yingyue is standing with a smile.


    In the wind and snow, her red skirt fluttered, 3000 green silk moved with the wind. In this vast sky, but there is a kind of moving beauty.


    The corner of her mouth, always with a touch of disdain and contempt.


    "Miss Xu, I didn''t expect that the man you like is a coward."


    "This kind of person deserves to be a hero in Jiangdong?"


    "Return the young master? Now it seems that they are just cowards. "


    Lianggong yingyue is smiling.


    She and his teacher have been waiting here for ten days.


    However, he did not wait for ye fan.


    On the other side, Xu Lei was pale and weak, and collapsed on the boat.


    In the wind and snow, she only wore a chiffon skirt. The chilling feeling of biting bones hit people, but she still gritted her teeth and insisted, stubborn retort.


    "Shut up!"


    "I don''t want you to insult my brother Xiao Fan."


    "In my heart, my brother Xiao Fan, she is not a coward, not a rat."


    "He''s a man of great determination

 Chapter 1629

    "Is it?"


    "In that case, let''s wait and see."


    "Look at the so-called brother Xiao Fan in your mouth. Is he a hero or a bear?"


    Liang Gong yingyue said contemptuously.


    Before, Wangyue river said that she was not as good as ye fan, so Liang Gong yingyue was not satisfied with her.


    The reason why she came along with Wangyue river this time is to see whether the so-called Mr. Chu is worthy of such evaluation.


    But now it seems that they have a high opinion of Mr. Chu.


    Even the courage to fight are not, such a coward, Lianggong yingyue naturally despised.


    Time goes on.


    Everyone is waiting for the man to come.


    Dongchang Lake, autumn Mu orange beautiful eyes with worry, looking forward.


    Lei Laosan and Li Er, with no expression on their faces, are waiting in silence.


    For the people in Jiangdong, Ye Fan has not appeared to this day. It can be said that the possibility of Mr. Chu''s engagement to fight is nearly zero,


    but people are always longing for miracles in desperate moments.


    No one is willing to give up until the last moment.


    Isn''t it?


    The sky was vast and snowy.


    Unconsciously, the whole world has been covered with snow.


    Only the water of Dongchang Lake in front of us is full of waves, and the snow melts as soon as the snow falls. The chilly wind makes waves on the surface of the lake.


    All around, there was silence.


    All of us are watching from afar, waiting silently.


    Finally, Wangyue River in the lake, which has been standing tall and upright, suddenly moved.


    He looked up and looked at the world.


    Finally, he shook his head.


    "Miss Xu, it seems that the man who let you rest your life is just like this."


    "Or, your position in his heart is not as important as you think."


    "We''re all wrong."


    Looking at the moon river, his voice was deep and cold.


    Hoarse words are like death''s singing.


    Let the listener''s heart tremble, listen to fear.


    Indeed, Wangyue river is a real miscalculation.


    He thought that he disturbed Jiangdong, took his wife, and then announced to the world that the war was open. Under the pressure of the situation, Ye Fan was bound to show up.


    However, Wangyue river did not expect that he had been waiting here for ten days, just waiting for a snowstorm.


    Ye Fan did not appear.


    "In this case, the value of your existence is gone."


    "Look up and have a last look at the world."


    "Because it will be the last snow of your life."


    Hu ~


    the words echoed, and the eyes and eyebrows of Wangyue River were frozen.


    He did not have the patience to wait any longer. The cold wind swept through and the sharp edges converged. The icy strength converged into a cold sword blade under the Wangyue river.


    "It''s over."


    Wangyue River lips tremble, low words, as if to see Xu Lei off.


    At that moment, Xu Lei''s pretty face was pale, and her beautiful eyes were full of panic.


    Dongchang Lake, autumn Mu orange and other people are scared to lose color.


    However, just as the blade in Wangyue River''s hand was about to be cut off, there was a drink quietly in the distant sky.


    "Stop it!"


    This sudden sound, only if the thunder burst into the sky, in this calm Dongchang Lake, it has set off a towering wave.


    For a moment, hundreds of pairs of eyes turned in unison and fell to the place where the voice came from.


    Is he here?


    Wangyue River and Lianggong yingyue master and apprentice also looked at the past.

 Chapter 1630

    See the crowd scattered, a big figure, so bathed in the eyes of the people, appeared in Dongchang Lake.


    The man has a resolute brow and a tiger eye.


    There is a fierce and arrogant look on his chiseled face.


    "Is he Mr. Chu?"


    In the crowd, someone said in surprise.


    He Yurou is also full of surprise, looking at the man at this time.


    Star eyebrow, sword eye, masculine body.


    It turns out that the legend of Jiangdong''s statue is like this.


    "He is not."


    "As I said, that son-in-law has already escaped."


    "This is not ye fan at all."


    He Yurou has never met Ye Fan, but Chu Wenfei has.


    Therefore, when he saw the visitor, Chu Wenfei knew that he was not ye fan at all.


    "It''s Qin Fei!"


    "The nephew of Wang JieXi."


    Lei Laosan and Li Er recognized the visitor and immediately went to meet him.


    After all, after all, they are big men, but they still expect others to be respectful to Qin Fei.


    "Mr. Qin, next, I can only ask you!" Lei Laosan said respectfully.


    Li Er and others bowed with their fists: "Mr. Qin, please."


    "Mr. Chu is not here. I can only ask you for the safety of Jiangdong."


    With Li Er and Lei Laosan taking the lead, the city leaders from all over the country also came forward to worship Qin Fei.


    Qin Fei wanted to fight wangyuehe on behalf of Jiangdong. Li Er and others had already informed the leaders of all parties.


    Therefore, seeing Qin Fei coming, they all went to see him.


    "Mr. Qin, Jiangdong, please!"


    ...


    "may Mr. Qin turn the tide back!"


    ...


    "may Mr. Qin turn the tide back!"


    ...


    one voice after another.


    The reverence of the voice, converged into a stream, just like waves general, swept across the world.


    Dongchang Lake, shaking endlessly.


    Facing the worship of the people, Qin Fei was full of enthusiasm and walked with his hands down, smiling proudly.


    "You may rest assured."


    "I can control my fist."


    "Within ten moves, I''ll defeat him just like a dog!"


    After saying that, Qin Fei also turned to Wang JieXi with a deep smile: "uncle, set up the celebration wine."


    "I, Qin Fei, will be there when I go."


    In the sound of soul stirring, Qin Fei suddenly stepped on the ground.


    The body of a hundred catties is like a giant ROC spreading its wings and rising directly into the air.


    In one jump, we reached the top of the corridor.


    His body is straight and his brows and eyes are proud, overlooking the Wangyue River in the middle of the lake.


    "You are Wangyue river?"


    "I heard that 30 years ago, you were the defeated general of my Chinese martial arts."


    "I didn''t expect that you would dare to set foot in China even if you didn''t have a long lesson?"


    "In those days, the God of War didn''t marry you. Today, I, Qin Fei, took your dog''s life. "


    Qin Fei''s proud words echoed.


    Wang Yue River''s brow is slightly wrinkled: "well, Qin Fei?"


    "So you''re not the king of Jiangdong, Mr. Chu?"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "you are wrong. I''m the emperor of Jiangdong, but I''m not Mr. Chu."


    "A cowardly young man who escapes from the battlefield regardless of his own women."


    "Such a scum is a disgrace to Jiangdong. How can we be in charge of Jiangdong?"


    "After today, I''ll let everyone know. The era of Mr. Chu is over. "


    From now on, there will be only one voice in Jiangdong


    "That''s my Qin Fei''s voice!"


    The words are as sonorous as gold and stone.


    A cavity proud, full of gas.


    Qin Fei, who is full of pride and arrogance, burst out immediately after his words fell.

 Chapter 1631

    Under the Tianhe River, between the wind and snow.


    Qin Fei jumped down from the top of the corridor and stepped on the water.


    At the foot of the lake, immediately ripples.


    With the water spray, like a broken fireworks, burst into the four sides.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, all the people present were trembling.


    In the eyes and eyebrows, only Qin Fei''s big figure is left. It looks like a dragon out to sea, heading for the place where Wangyue river stands.


    Behind him, the white mark stretched for nearly 100 meters.


    What''s more surprising is that there is no snow and wind in the range of several inches around Qin Fei.


    "This... This..."


    "step on the water?"


    "Don''t you wet your clothes?"


    "No wind and snow?"


    "Is this special? Is Jiaolong alive?"


    At that moment, all of us were already confused.


    Chu Wenfei trembled and lost his voice. He didn''t expect that there would be such a strange person in the world?


    He Yurou is also full of shock, the beautiful eyes are full of nameless overflowing color.


    Even Li Er and Lei Laosan, who have seen countless big scenes in a prefecture level city, have widened their eyes and shrunk their pupils after seeing Qin Fei''s power.


    Because it was at the foot of Mount Tai, Mr. Chu''s battle for fame.


    Ye Fan at that time was definitely not so powerful.


    In particular, the ability to walk on water and not to be invaded by wind and snow is simply shocking.


    Like a dragon, like a dragon!


    "Good ~"


    "good!"


    "Worthy of being a master."


    "With such prestige, the robbery in the east of the Yangtze River will be solved easily."


    Li Er and others, who had no hope at all, were immediately overjoyed when they saw Qin Fei''s astonishing nature.


    Compared with fan, he even takes Ye.


    "The power of Mr. Qin is far better than that of the child surnamed Chu at the beginning."


    "I think after the war, we will respect Mr. Qin."


    "A man who is greedy for life and afraid of death, who is ungrateful and ungrateful, does not deserve to be the respect of Jiangdong."


    Jiangdong people among the men, a bald man said aloud.


    Many people around also echoed.


    Today''s robbery, because of Ye Fan, but he did not escape, fear and not appear.


    Before, because of Ye Fan''s prestige, everyone hid his dissatisfaction and resentment in his heart and did not dare to reveal it.


    But now, the new king has appeared, and Ye Fan''s general trend is about to go. Naturally, people have no worries about it, and they have expressed their desire to respect Qin Fei as the main force.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s not too late to talk about this matter after Qin Fei''s victory."


    "However, I, Wang JieXi, would like to thank you for your love for my nephew."


    Wang JieXi smiles happily.


    He had expected this scene.


    Since ancient times, those who have won the hearts of the people have won the world.


    Now ye fan is unjust, and naturally he has lost the popular support. It is a matter of course that Jiangdong people support new owners.


    However, the surrounding people shout again Huan, Chen Ao three people, but always did not make a statement.


    They didn''t say yes or no.


    It''s just expressionless, looking at the battle ahead.


    However, there is no doubt that the three of them share the same worry.


    If Mr. Chu did not appear


    "Then, after the end of today''s war, I''m afraid that the weather in Jiangdong will really change!"


    Li Er and others, full of dignified thinking.


    However, when the crowd was noisy, there was an angry rebuke from the crowd.


    "Humph, a bunch of ungrateful bastards who are at the mercy of the wind!"


    "Thanks to you, you''re the best."


    "But I don''t even have the heart of gratitude at least."


    "Mr. Chu''s wife is still here, so you say such treacherous words?"


    "Don''t you forget, who saved you at that time? Who is it that keeps Jiangdong


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Chu, how many of you here could have stood here alive?"

 Chapter 1632

    Susie didn''t know where the courage came from. As a descendant of the second class family, he was furious and angry at the city leaders in front of her.


    But, she is really angry!


    She couldn''t hear people speak ill of Mr. Chu, let alone these people. What made Susie unbearable was that they planned to abandon Ye Fan and establish a new master.


    This kind of behavior, let Susie extremely despise and angry.


    Even Susie is like this, let alone the autumn Mu orange.


    How could she not have thought that the people who had bowed down before ye fan were so disrespectful to Ye Fan?


    "I''ll go. Where is this girl from?"


    "How dare you shout at us?"


    "I tell you, you don''t have to put the name of Mrs. Chu on us."


    "If we respect Mr. Chu, she will be the empress of Jiangdong emperor."


    "But if we don''t recognize Mr. Chu, she''s a fart!"


    In the face of Susie''s rebuke, someone scorned to smile.


    In the words, there is no respect for Qiu Mu orange.


    "You... You''re going too far!"


    Susie''s eyes turned red when she heard their harsh words.


    Autumn Mu orange is also pretty pale.


    To now, autumn Mu orange just realized, left Ye Fan, she was so fragile.


    All of a sudden, the sound of water rose everywhere.


    In this noisy time, on Dongchang Lake, Qin Fei is undoubtedly in front of the sword God Wangyue river.


    At the foot of the lake is vast, and in the distance the Yellow River is surging.


    The water of Dongchang Lake is the water of the Yellow River, which is adjacent to the Yellow River.


    If you listen carefully, you can naturally hear the sound of the Yellow River flowing eastward.


    At this time, Qin Fei eyebrow eyes arrogant, hand fist strength convergence.


    The whole person, like a strong bow, is gradually pulling apart.


    "Wangyue River, though you are the sword God of Japan."


    "But you, after all, are in your twilight years!"


    "How much prestige can you have in those days?"


    "Thirty years ago, you were defeated by the power of the boxing of the king of congratulation!"


    "In thirty years'' time, can you still defeat it?"


    Between the natural sneer, Qin Fei''s surging fist strength, then suddenly burst open.


    The muscles move and the muscles and bones burst up. Its body is as thick as a mountain.


    Hoo ~


    with an explosion, Qin Fei made a wild fist and smashed it. The mighty power is just like a tiger.


    "He Wang Quan?" Looking at the moon river, he shook his head and sneered, "no wonder you are so confident. In fact, this is your dependence. "


    "But, stupid Chinese people, do you really think that the defeat of this sword God in those years was the defeat of he Wang Quan?"


    Between sneers, the moon river finally moved.


    At the foot of the lake began to gallop, behind the wind also immediately howled.


    The next moment, Wangyue River stepped on the water.


    Hale and hearty body, only if the ROC spread its wings, flying dragon in the sky.


    Startled Hong a foot, only if Tianhe falls, straight down nine days, toward Qin Fei, suddenly kick!


    "This... This is..."


    "one of the top secrets of the Japanese sword palace, step on the sky to cut?!"


    At the moment when Wangyue River erupted, there were martial road people on the Bank of Dongchang Lake. They were shocked and lost their voice.


    In this way, in the eyes of the public, a fist and a foot, a crash.


    Bang ~


    the cold wind is like a sword, and the ice and snow are like a sword.


    Under the vast sky and earth, on the top of the vast Pinghu Lake, there is a deep sound, quietly exploding.


    At that moment, everyone held their breath and looked far away.

 Chapter 1633

    Under the world, wangyuehe and chengqinfei two people, tit for tat.


    The moment of fist to foot collision is like a volcano hitting the earth.


    Set off the wind and waves, directly scattered the boundless snow!


    At the same time, in the sound of air wave explosion, Qin Fei''s body suddenly stagnated.


    Then, the right arm of his fist was trampled on the sky by Wangyue River and was directly kicked off.


    "Ah ~"


    a shrill cry broke the long sky.


    Qin Fei''s whole body, under the action of inertia, flies directly to the rear.


    However, Wang Yuehe still refused to give up his efforts.


    The whole body prestige sweeps again, the sharp foot, once again prompt.


    There is no stalemate at all, just like the autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    Wangyue River, with two feet in succession, destroyed Qin Fei''s defense in an instant.


    The last kick is directly kicked on Qin Fei''s chest.


    BAM ~


    the muscles and bones were broken and the flesh and blood were flying.


    Qin Fei''s ribs were broken in response to the sound.


    The whole chest, like a balloon in general, with the speed visible to the naked eye, instantly sank down.


    This time, Qin Fei didn''t even scream.


    The whole person was kicked into the lake by Wangyue river.


    Blood mixed with broken viscera, vomited all over the sky.


    The river and the sea are surging, setting off waves all over the sky.


    The splash of water, only if the stone through the empty.


    Roll up, a thousand piles of snow!


    When I looked up again, there was only one piece of scarlet on the lake.


    The river is long, the wind and snow are all over the sky.


    Dongchang Lake, but a silent silence.


    All of us are completely confused.


    Just now, the people who wanted to support Qin Fei as the new Lord of Jiangdong suddenly lost their voice.


    It''s like a cock choked by a man, with his mouth wide open, but he can''t make any sound.


    Wang JieXi also stayed where he was.


    He was staring at the scene in disbelief.


    Just now, of course, there is no such thing as laughter and inspiration!


    The scene in front of me was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Who could have thought that Qin Fei, who had just stepped on the water and pretended to be forced to walk, was under the Wangyue river without a move?


    The first foot, I was kicked to break my arm!


    The second foot, it was trampled on the chest!


    Just two face-to-face, a few breaths, so-called master''s disciple Qin Fei, was trampled to death by Wangyue river?


    Second Olympics!


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "Is this what you call the master and master?"


    "This is the moon river, like a dog?"


    "I think it''s a bad pen!"


    After a long time of tremor, Li Er, Lei Laosan and others, however, have an old face and swear at Wang JieXi.


    Paralyzed ~


    one move failed, and two of them were kicked to death.


    This kind of waste, also mean to recommend themselves? Have the face to covet the throne of Jiangdong? How dare you despise Mr. Chu?


    Who gives him the guts!


    Li Er, Lei Laosan and others were undoubtedly going to die of anger at that time.


    They had high expectations of the people, after a long time is just a bad pen, but also let the whole Jiangdong in front of the public made a big fool, Li Er and other people are not angry.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Third Master Lei, it seems that you Jiangdong is not only rich in cowards, but also rich in evil writing?"


    "I thought it was so powerful just now."


    "Now it looks like a bad pen."


    "One move can not go, two feet were kicked to death."


    "With this rubbish, he threatened to defeat the sword God like a defeated dog?"

 Chapter 1634

    "Ha ha ~"


    "no, I''m laughing to death ~"


    sure enough, after a short silence, the martial Taoist people from all over the Dongchang Lake watching the war almost laughed.


    The people were tumbling and tears were coming out.


    Obviously, after the first World War, the entire Jiangdong has become a joke in the eyes of the public.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "just such idiots, you should be respected as Jiangdong?"


    "Then you are not even as good as idiots."


    At this time, Susie didn''t hold back and laughed directly.


    In front of the Jiangdong people, wanton ridicule.


    There was no doubt that there was no voice from all the people who had just made such a fuss over Susie.


    In particular, the bald man who called the happiest one just now had an ugly old face and was very embarrassed in his heart.


    In fact, this bald man is a coward.


    Stinky feet hold for a long time, who ever thought it was just a ghost pen!


    Now Susie pointed at her nose and taunted her again. The bald man had the heart to die.


    "Wang JieXi, I dry your mother''s leg!"


    "That''s what you asked for?"


    "Shit!"


    "A fool is a loser."


    "No wonder Mr. Chu doesn''t want to see you."


    "You are such an evil pen. If I were Mr. Chu, I would have killed you long ago!"


    "Because of your good nephew, our Jiangdong''s face has been completely lost!"


    Under the embarrassment of Li Er and others, they had to vent all their anger on Wang JieXi.


    Kick his heart to death!


    If that Qin Fei, can block Wangyue river a move, they Jiangdong people, also will not be so shameful.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "If I had known that, I''d better not let that idiot show up?"


    "It''s no use farting, guangte. It''s a shame to us!"


    Thunder old three also black face secretly scold.


    After all, what we lost in the first World War was not only the faces of Jiangdong, but also the faces of the big men of Jiangdong.


    After making such a big joke, how can they behave when they walk out of Jiangdong in the future?


    However, in the face of public criticism and scolding, Wang JieXi tried to endure the pain of bereavement in his heart, and even retorted: "yes, I admit that my nephew Xiaofei is not as skilled as a man."


    "However, if Xiaofei is not good, he will at least have the courage to fight."


    "A hero alive, a hero dead!"


    "It''s better not to be afraid than to be a turtle?"


    Wang Jie said in a cold voice.


    While Li Er and others were quarrelling, Liang Gong yingyue on Dongchang Lake said with a smile: "Congratulations, teacher. We''ll kill another strong man in China!"


    Wangyue River shook his head: "a mole rat generation just, kill him, I feel dirty my hand."


    "I haven''t been here for 30 years. I didn''t expect that the martial arts of China are getting worse."


    "Get rid of all this, high minded and low handed waste."


    Wang Yuehe said scornfully.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at Xu Lei again: "Miss Xu, since this rat is dead, next, it''s up to you."


    "I said, if he does not come, you will die for him."


    "If you want to blame, blame the person you entrusted to me?"


    Looking at the corner of the river mouth, the old eyes immediately emerged a chill.


    However, just when Wangyue river is about to kill Xu Lei, he changes again.


    "Bold madman, my Dragon Lord''s woman, how dare you touch it? ! "


    a deep and angry drink is quietly coming out from the heaven and earth ahead.

 Chapter 1635

    Then, along the Dongchang Lake, a strong figure like a hill leaped out.


    He treaded on the flat Lake as if on the flat ground.


    Finally, on the nearby boats, quietly.


    Even if the strong duckweed is in the air, he will jump into the air.


    "This is..."


    "brother Tongshan?"


    Seeing the visitors, Green Sandalwood, who has been guarding the autumn Mu orange, is suddenly surprised.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that Tongshan, which should have followed Ye Fan''s side, appeared here.


    However, where does Qingtan know that since Tongshan recovered from injury, Ye Fan has already transferred Tongshan from Jiangdong to Yanjing to protect Xu Lei in the dark.


    Now Xu Lei is facing the danger of life and death. Naturally, Tongshan can''t wait to rescue him immediately.


    "Well?"


    "There are still people?"


    "But what''s the use of more rats? It''s just killing yourself. "


    In front of the change, let''s look at the moon river immediately a wrinkle.


    Then, Wangyue River shakes his head and laughs contemptuously.


    With a random wave of sleeve robe, a strong force like a sword swept towards the direction of copper mountain.


    Bang ~


    just listening to a low roar, the failure of Tongshan in Wangyue River''s imagination did not appear.


    On the contrary, the green wood of Wangyue river was smashed directly by Tongshan.


    Even if the waves and waves of the lake are scattered, the waves of the lake are scattered.


    "Well?"


    "This is, horizontal practice Kung Fu?"


    "I ask you, who are you, Master Li Chengxiang?"


    In front of the scene, let''s Wangyue River eyebrows and eyes tremble, a pair of old eyes stare at Tongshan, deep voice asked.


    Martial arts can be divided into internal and external kungfu.


    Internal refining Qi, external refining body,.


    And horizontal practice of Kung Fu is one of the unique skills of body training.


    Li Chengxiang, the immortal master in Wangyue River Estuary, is a master of martial arts.


    According to legend, Li Chengxiang''s fist has the power of a thousand catties!


    A man of iron and steel, he is invulnerable!


    Ordinary people against the enemy, but even his defense, also can not pierce, more said to hurt him.


    However, the threshold of horizontal training is very high, which is not something that ordinary people want to learn.


    Now, when Li Chengxiang saw the big fool in front of him, he was surprised to see that he was using such foreign Kung Fu.


    However, Tongshan didn''t pay attention to him.


    After shaking off the green wood of Wangyue River, seizing the opportunity, he rushed to the Ye boat in the middle of the lake and reached out to take Xu Lei away.


    However, Lianggong yingyue is still at Xu Lei''s side. How can Tongshan be taken away so easily?


    "Get out of here


    Tongshan whispered a loud, fierce fist, and immediately hit the Lianggong yingyue again.


    Lianggong yingyue seems delicate, but how can the sword God disciples look so simple on the surface?


    At the moment of Tongshan boxing, a pair of jade palms of Lianggong yingyue, just like wearing flowers and picking leaves, are playing quietly.


    Bang ~


    fists and palms collide.


    The fury of the spirit scattered, rolling up a thousand piles of snow.


    Under the huge impact, the Ye boat that Lianggong yingyue and Xu Lei took are all going backward along the lake.


    And the body shape of Tongshan was blocked.


    Suspended body, immediately fell down to the bottom.


    Tongshan''s feet are on the surface of the lake, splashing waves all over the sky.


    Then, with the help of this rebound, he again pursued Xu Lei''s direction.


    "It''s a pity that your Kung Fu is too low."


    "Even if you are not a master, how dare you save people under the sword God?"


    "It''s really wishful thinking!"


    Wangyue river seems to have lost patience.


    He''s no longer interested in spending time with a few small people here.

 Chapter 1636

    In the sound of the forest, as soon as you step on the surface of the lake, you will set off waves.


    Countless waves, flying into the air.


    Like thousands of swords and swords, they gathered into a stream, and then attacked and killed them towards the copper mountain.


    How fast is the attack speed of Wangyue river?


    It is impossible for Tongshan to dodge. The sword formed by thousands of water flowers has swept over Tongshan.


    The sword and sword are humming.


    Under the majestic attack of Wangyue River, there are countless bloodstains on Tongshan''s body.


    It''s just like that. It''s been cut by thousands of knives!


    Red blood, all over the body.


    Tongshan is no stranger to this move.


    At the beginning, Hua Yinglong was seriously injured by this move in Yanjing.


    Today, Wangyue river is used by himself. Although it is only attacked with a water knife, its power is still far better than that of the original Hua Yinglong.


    In an instant, he was hit hard.


    The whole body, like a broken kite, fell towards the lake.


    However, Wangyue river did not let Tongshan pass.


    After the heavy blow, Wangyue River stepped out again.


    Bang.


    The whip leg, without reservation, was kicked on the chest of Tongshan.


    "Brother Tongshan!"


    Green Sandalwood immediately exclaimed.


    At the same time, just a poop.


    Tongshan a mouthful of blood, then spit out.


    Wangyue river is the most powerful one at the master level. How important is his attack?


    Just in an instant, Tongshan''s chest was sunken for several minutes, his ribs were broken, and the whole person was kicked out for kilometers like a shell.


    At last, with a loud noise, the reinforced concrete columns beside the lake were smashed, and one of them pierced the arm of Tongshan.


    That red blood, immediately do not want money in general, surging out.


    "This..."


    "this... This..."


    at that moment, everyone was shocked.


    He Yurou and others were pale and bloodless. The bloody scene even scared Tian XiuXiu out.


    Chen AO and others are also full of panic, the old eyes tremble.


    How cruel!


    Looking at the moon river is too cruel.


    The fist to the flesh, the move is fatal.


    After killing Qin Fei with two legs, he has now hit Tongshan with several blows.


    "Is this the real warrior?"


    "Life is nothing but grass before them?"


    There is such a moment, autumn Mu orange suddenly understand, why Ye Fan, rarely told her about martial arts in the matter.


    Because, the bloody and cruel martial arts, is an ordinary weak woman, simply can not bear.


    Autumn Mu orange Jiao body trembles, full face panic, almost spread on the ground.


    As for the Green Sandalwood, who does not say to smile, is also red eyes, pretty face with worry running towards the direction of Tongshan.


    "Brother Tongshan, hold on, hold on ~"


    "the dragon master will come, the dragon master will come to save you and will come to avenge you ~"


    Green Sandalwood said with tears, looking at the bloody copper hill in his arms, his eyes were sad.


    Qingtan and Tongshan are members of the Dragon Temple to which ye fan belongs.


    They have experienced and grown up together. Tongshan treats her like an elder brother.


    People are not plants, who can be merciless?


    Once lived together day and night, now his life is in danger, and Qingtan naturally mourns?


    And looking at the moon river, just a contemptuous look.


    In that case, as if looking at a mole ant.


    From the beginning to the end, Wangyue river is so high above.


    No matter Qin Fei, or now Tongshan, or Mr. Chu in Jiangdong, he has never been in the eye of looking at the moon river from the beginning to the end.


    For him who stands at the peak of his strength, how are these weak people different from mole ants?


    He came to China mainly to find Ye Qingtian, the God of war.


    As for ye fan, it was just an ant he wanted to kill by the way.


    If he comes, kill him.


    If he does not come, he will send his woman to death.

 Chapter 1637

    He''s been wasting ten days here.


    Wangyue River, is really impatient, to accompany them here to consume.


    Therefore, after the defeat of Tongshan, Wangyue River''s eyes fell again on Xu Lei beside him.


    "I didn''t expect that I killed a woman in Wangyue river today, and there were so many accidents."


    "But at this point, there should be no one to save you?"


    "Miss Xu, take your life."


    "The ten day period has come. You have no time."


    "I said that if he doesn''t come, he will make you a dead bone in this world."


    Indifferent voice, full of a kind of indifference to life.


    For Wangyue River, a master who stands at the top of his power and power, killing people has long been a common thing.


    No one knows how much blood and life has been stained by Wangyue river when he reaches this height today.


    Finally, with the fall of Wangyue River, Xu Lei was sentenced to death.


    When I saw that the arm of the old man in the lake was gradually raised.


    On the Bank of Dongchang Lake, countless people shook their heads and sighed with sympathy and intolerance.


    "Since ancient times, many beauties have lost their lives."


    "It seems that today, this beautiful woman is going to die."


    Some people shake their heads and sigh.


    "Mr. Chu, you''re a real asshole!"


    "A bodyguard knows the protector."


    But he


    "My wife has been tied up for ten days, but she still can''t get out."


    "Now, when he is about to die with others, he is still his shrinking head turtle."


    "He deserves to be a man, too?"


    "He deserves to lead Jiangdong?"


    "It''s not as good as a beast!"


    Some people were angry and scolded.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Ye Fan, this is retribution!"


    "This is your retribution."


    "Think of the original, Mufan real estate opening ceremony, you are how Fengqi."


    "How proud are you to destroy Qiushui logistics?"


    "But how about now?"


    "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi."


    "After today, you will be ruined!"


    "At that time, Jiangdong will be so big that there will be no place for you."


    Chu Wenfei laughed and gloated.


    The whole Dongchang Lake, a noisy, see all kinds of life.


    Autumn Mu orange tears hazy eyes, heart guilt, to rush to save Xu Lei, tell the truth of Wangyue River, he is Ye Fan''s wife.


    But Li Er and other people are dead to hold her, do not let her pass.


    After all, Qiu Mu orange is Ye Fan''s wife.


    If there is something wrong with Qiu Mu orange, how can they account for ye fan when ye fan comes back in the future?


    What''s more, in this situation, if qiumucheng is in the past, it is more likely that he will not only not save Xu Lei, but also put himself in danger.


    Of course, they stopped Qiu Mu orange from passing by.


    "But do you just watch Miss Xu die for me


    Guilt, helplessness, sadness, all kinds of emotions, covered the whole heart of Qiu Mu orange.


    Susie next to her is also anxious and worried.


    "That damned Ye Fan, why hasn''t he come yet?"


    "At the foot of Mount Tai, he had the courage to protect Jiangdong. Now, do you have the courage to protect your own women? "


    Susie''s low, anxious, angry voice.


    Not only they, but even he Yurou, who had never known Xu Lei and others, felt a tingling pain in her heart when she saw such a gorgeous woman about to die.

 Chapter 1638

    Her red eyes, to the side of Chen Ao: "Uncle Chen, you think of a way to save her?"


    "She is so young, she is so beautiful, her life has just begun, how can she die like this ~"


    the kind-hearted he Yurou said, and tears fell from her pretty face unconsciously.


    However, the whole Jiangdong is helpless, and Mr. Chu is afraid. What can he do?


    Therefore, in the face of he Yurou''s sorrow, Chen Ao just shakes his head and sighs.


    In the old eyes, all is powerless and intolerable.


    "It''s no use."


    "The whole Jiangdong area, except Mr. Chu, is estimated that no one can compete with Wangyue river."


    Chen Ao sighed in a low voice.


    However, what he didn''t say was that even if Mr. Chu came, Chen AO and they didn''t have much confidence that Mr. Chu could beat wangyuehe.


    After all, through the confrontation, Chen AO and others have clearly realized that the Wangyue river is more than several times stronger than the original Wu He Rong.


    Hearing this, he Yurou immediately looks around and seems to be looking for Mr. Chu''s figure.


    "Mr. Chu, are you really not coming?"


    "Do you really want to be a shrinking turtle, regardless of your woman''s life and death?"


    He Yu is soft and beautiful with red eyes. In his heart, he is more and more disappointed with the man named Mr. Chu.


    As he Lanshan''s daughter, he Yurou of course has heard the name of Mr. Chu in Jiangdong.


    Before that, she thought that she could unify Jiangdong and become a powerful force in just half a year, and let her father send Jiangdong Zunjiu.


    Such a character is bound to be a hero.


    But now it looks like she was wrong.


    She made a big mistake.


    What hero?


    Just a coward.


    After today, the so-called Mr. Chu, it is estimated that it will be completely reduced to a joke.


    At a time when people feel sorry for Xu Lei, there is a hand knife in Wangyue River in the middle of the lake.


    But it has fallen.


    Fierce attack, with a burst of harsh gas explosion.


    No one doubts that if the moon river falls, the flower like girl on the boat will die completely.


    However, before she died, Xu Lei did not show any fear.


    She looked at the distance with a pale face.


    There, the river is vast and the snow is falling all over the sky.


    My brother, the last moment of her life.


    Parents die early, relatives are merciless.


    For Xu Lei, Ye Fan is the whole of her life.


    She died on behalf of Qiu Mu orange, and she did not regret it.


    She knew that her brother Xiao Fan was deeply in love with her wife.


    She was content to have her death in exchange for his happiness.


    However, before she died, Xu Lei''s only regret was that she could not hand over the oranges she had planted for him.


    "Goodbye brother Xiao Fan ~"


    "if there is an afterlife, lei''er just wants to be you, the real wife."


    When years of tears, quietly turn around.


    Xu Lei, who was in bloom, died here.


    She took a last look at the world behind her, then closed her eyes and waited for the scythe of death to swing.


    However, no one saw that Xu Lei''s arms were holding the oranges she had planted for him from the beginning to the end.


    To death, they never let go.


    Between the wind and snow, a few wisps of crystal, from her cheek, slowly sliding down.


    In the air, broken into beads, string into a line.


    Finally, I fell into the lake.


    Waves, ripples!


    After all, she still couldn''t wait for the boy.

 Chapter 1639

    The sky is long and the snow is falling all over the sky.


    On the Bank of Dongchang Lake, all the people looked at the young woman who died with emotion. In their hearts, they were filled with regret.


    However, one side of the cool palace reflects the moon, looking at some solemn and stirring scene in front of you, but you can''t help but be stunned.


    She thought that before she died, Xu Lei would complain, regret and fear.


    However, what she saw was endless love and affection.


    At this moment, Lianggong yingyue became more curious.


    What kind of man is Mr. Chu?


    Why is he so determined to be so beautiful!


    "Miss Xu, it''s over."


    "It''s a pity that the man who let you depend on you for a lifetime did not come to save you."


    The cold voice sounds like death''s singing.


    Then, green wood Qi strength, then gathered into a knife, toward Xu Lei''s neck, angrily cut away!


    However, it is just at the moment when it is about to fall.


    Who could have thought that at the end of the Tianhe River, there was a violent storm, and it was as powerful as a rainbow.


    In the next moment, in the next nine days, the sound of cold forest, like rolling thunder, exploded.


    "Wangyue River, if you hurt lei''er, I will destroy your sword god palace!"


    "If you dare to damage lei''er a little, I will kill you all the way to Japan!"


    That is what kind of anger, such as nine you from the fire, burning out the sky.


    That is what kind of forest cold, like Wanzai frost, frozen heaven and earth.


    After the words fall, the mountains and rivers tremble, the seas churn and the snow pours.


    Dongchang Lake water, is like crazy general, set off endless waves.


    The silence here broke, and endless anger poured in.


    Under this kind of prestige, the Ye boat that Lianggong yingyue stood on was also affected and almost overturned by the surging Dongchang Lake.


    Under the change, Wangyue river where also care to kill people. Immediately, he stabilized his body and calmed the boat.


    As for the onlookers on Dongchang Lake, their eyes widened when they looked at the scene which was almost earth shaking and strange.


    I was almost scared out of my wits!


    Who is this person?


    Under a roar, it makes the lake sea tumbling?


    Let the wind and snow pour back?


    "Damn it!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "I dare not write a novel like this!"


    Everyone was almost scared to pee.


    I just feel that the shock of a lifetime is not as much as it is now.


    Chu Wenfei and others are still staring at the source of the sound. Their faces are blue and their pupils are wrinkled. They look at the source of the sound like a ghost.


    I saw a thin figure under the Tianhe River, and came quickly.


    His face was expressionless and his hair was flowing.


    Snow fell all over the sky, but could not cover his endless power.


    It was freezing, but he couldn''t freeze his raging anger.


    Under the snow, behind the river is long.


    The youth at this time, only if the devil came into the world.


    With the opportunity to kill, with anger, burn the world.


    When I return to the world, all the rebellious ministers will die!


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind blows away endless snow.


    Where he passed, the earth was frozen and the wind and snow retreated.


    That thin body, fall in people''s eyes, but as thick as a mountain, majestic!


    "This... This..."


    "this is Mr. Chu?!"


    "Mr. Chu is here."


    "Yes, Mr. Chu is here!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    after seeing ye fan''s figure, Lei Laosan first called out.


    Then, Li Er, Chen Ao two people, despair on the face, also suddenly emerged ecstasy and excitement.

 Chapter 1640

    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s him!"


    "Is he here?"


    "Here comes the king of Jiangdong."


    The crowd started to boil.


    The Jiangdong people, who had already fallen into despair, were excited when they saw Ye Fan''s arrival.


    "How... How possible?"


    "Is this son of a bitch really coming?"


    "Is he really afraid of death?"


    When Li Er and others were excited, Chu Wenfei was trembling and almost all his eyes were about to stare out.


    Before him, he also thought that ye fan was greedy for life and afraid of death, when he was a turtle with a shrinking head, he was ruined.


    But he did not expect, this last moment, Ye Fan unexpectedly appeared?


    "Mu orange, it''s really him."


    "It''s really him."


    "I knew that it was impossible for Mr. Chu, who was famous in Jiangdong, to retreat."


    Susie cried out excitedly.


    Autumn Mu orange did not speak, just nodded, beautiful eyes red, pretty face with a smile, with joy and love, like that, looking at the man from afar.


    Is this Mr. Jiangdong


    "Is this... So young?"


    He Yurou is also stunned.


    Before this, she once thought that Mr. Chu was a middle-aged man of his father''s time.


    But only now, after seeing it with her own eyes, did she know that she was wrong.


    Big mistake!


    Mr. Chu, where is a middle-aged man, but the same age as her.


    "Dragon master, brother Tongshan..."


    he did not pay attention to the cry of the crowd. After Ye Fan appeared, he first went to the direction of Tongshan and Qingtan.


    See Ye Fan''s moment, Green Sandalwood tears will be uncontrolled flow down.


    That feeling is like sailing away from home and finding a harbor to lean on.


    The depressed grief in the heart was immediately released.


    Ye Fan did not speak, but quickly sealed the heart of Tongshan, and then turned to leave.


    "Green Sandalwood, take good care of Tongshan."


    "I''ll come when I go."


    The words are cold, with endless opportunities and anger.


    He clenched his hand and stepped on the earth to walk towards Dongchang Lake.


    And along the way, Jiangdong big man, but all to worship.


    "Mr. Chu, you are here at last."


    "We, Jiangdong, have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "On this day, the country''s thieves have brought disaster to Jiangdong, slaughtered our Jiangdong compatriots, and even more coveted to murder Madame Chu."


    "It was Miss Xu who came forward."


    "At the critical moment, I, Li Er, ask Mr. Chu to turn the tide back, kill this maniac of Japan and rescue Mr. Xu!"


    As for Li Er''s sorrow, he held his fist and begged hard.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu, all of us are waiting for you."


    "Mr. Chu, please turn the tide."


    Chen AO and Lei Laosan, both of them, went out to pay homage to Ye Fan.


    As Li er-3 walked out, it was like a huge stone falling into the sea, setting off huge waves.


    All of a sudden, all Jiangdong dignitaries and big men from all directions were respectful to move forward and all of them were holding fists together.


    "Please Mr. Chu, turn the tide and save Jiangdong!"


    ...


    "please Mr. Chu, turn the tide and save Jiangdong!"


    ...


    one after another of the sound, converged into a stream, swept the whole world.


    Then, in the shocking eyes of Chu Wenfei and he Yurou, they saw that the young man in front of them, receiving the star holding the moon, bathing in dignity, facing the respectful eyes of all, stepped on the sky!


    On February 28 of the year of gengzi, Chu Tianfan, the king of Jiangdong, went out of Jingzhou mountain and fought with the sword God of Japan at the Bank of Dongchang Lake!!


    On that day, the snow was flying and the weather was freezing!!!

 Chapter 1641

    This spring came very late.


    Even though it is nearly March, there is still no green around.


    Even today, most of Jiangdong is still snowing.


    At first, the snow fell to the ground and melted.


    But the city is snowing more and more.


    In the streets and lanes, the traffic flow has been much rarer.


    Only some naughty children, playing in the snow.


    That pure laughter, it is estimated that this vast field, the only bit of "vitality.".


    However, they who live in their own small world, how can they know what kind of storm is sweeping by the Bank of Dongchang Lake several kilometers away from them.


    Dongchang Lake.


    The wind and snow are shaking!


    The promenade beside the lake has been covered with a thick layer of snow and frost.


    Between the wind and snow, only a thin figure, stepping on the snow, facing the Tianhe, heavy forward.


    Ye Fan is like a sword out of the box.


    The whole body sharp edge gathers, kills the intention to boil!


    The majestic and awe inspiring momentum is like a deep sea.


    I don''t know why, all the people behind me, looking at the young people here, feel shivering and kneeling.


    It was as if they were looking up at a monarch.


    The authority of the superior makes all people surrender!


    "This... This momentum?"


    "Is he really a boy in his early twenties?"


    He Yurou on the Bank of the river was completely stunned.


    Ye Fan''s only a back, has let he Yurou, full of shock.


    Because her father, he Lanshan, who was the leader of Jiangdong Province, did not have this momentum?


    He Yurou is not the only one with similar emotions.


    In the middle of the lake, on the boat, the kimono, the graceful and intoxicating palace reflects the moon. Looking at Ye Fan, there are eye waves in his beautiful eyes.


    She was born in a Japanese aristocrat, Lianggong aristocratic family, and taught Japanese sword God since childhood.


    She asked herself that she had seen countless princes and nobles, but none of them could compare with the young man in front of her.


    Ye Fan gives him the feeling that he is not a little master of Jiangdong at all, but the respect of this life!


    She was suddenly looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to Mr. Chu, how long can he stay in his teacher?


    For the first time, Liang Gong yingyue was so curious and concerned about a heterosexual of the same age.


    "Brother Xiaofan ~"


    "brother Xiaofan ~"


    "brother Xiaofan ~"


    after passing through the gate of ghosts, she opened her eyes and saw her youth. Xu Lei almost instantly burst into tears.


    She was smiling with tears, rejoicing and excited, and calling out his name.


    All the fear in my heart was gone, and of course all despair was gone.


    In her eyes, only the heavy and majestic figure was left between the wind and snow!


    With him, she will not be afraid of all the wind and rain.


    Ye Fan, with a leap, also came to Xu Lei.


    Looking at Xu Lei''s weak and pale face in front of him, Ye Fan felt guilty and pitied: "lei''er, I''m sorry, brother Xiaofan is late."


    Xu Lei didn''t answer, but fell into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Wuwu ~"


    "brother Xiaofan, lei''er thinks that she will never see you again ~"


    in Ye Fan''s arms, Xu Lei wails.


    The fear, worry, fear, and all kinds of emotions undoubtedly broke out at this time.

 Chapter 1642

    That feeling, like a little match girl in the ice and snow, finally found her home and warmth.


    Ye Fan does not speak, holding her quietly and letting Xu Lei cry in her arms.


    But seeing the scene in front of Chu Wenfei, his heart is burning with jealousy.


    Ye Fan married such a beautiful wife as Qiu Mu orange, it was just.


    But Xu Lei, the goddess of Jiangdong and a powerful family in Yanjing, even threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms?


    By what?


    Why, a son-in-law, a young boy born in the countryside, should let so many peerless women fall in love with her, because she shed tears.


    And he Chu Wenfei, met, but are Qiu muying such green tea bitches?


    "This damned Ye Fan, how can he do it?"


    "How can he de?"


    Under the strong jealousy, Chu Wenfei''s eyes were red and he was not willing to roar in his heart.


    At the same time, one side of the autumn Mu orange, also at this time, lowered his head, did not look.


    "Er ~"


    "well, Miss Qiu, don''t get me wrong."


    "Mr. Xu estimated that he was too frightened to do something out of line."


    "You must not mind ~"


    "we have been with Mr. Chu for such a long time, and his friendship for you is obvious to all."


    Lei Laosan noticed the mood of autumn Mu orange a little fluctuation, immediately opened the way.


    Autumn Mu orange nods, soft voice says: "well, I understand."


    "Besides, it''s all because of me that Mr. Xu is in danger today."


    "I don''t blame her."


    Autumn Mu orange says slowly.


    On the other side, on the Dongchang Lake, Xu Lei was still crying in tears, and she was still in shock.


    Wangyue river did not disturb them.


    After all, now that ye fan arrives, Xu Lei will naturally be useless to them and will be disposed of with Ye Fan.


    However, Wangyue river does not have much patience to let them reminisce about the past here.


    Soon, a low voice, then sounded: "Mr. Chu, with your wife to talk about the old, almost?"


    "Is it time to end the enmity between you and me?"


    A cold voice came from behind.


    Hear here, Xu leijiao body suddenly a Lin, seem to think of something, and then push Ye Fan, anxious urge way: "Xiaofan brother, you go, you don''t care about me."


    "This man is here to kill you."


    "He will take your life."


    "You go quickly ~"


    Xu Lei is full of worry, and her words are full of anxiety.


    Xu Lei has already seen the horror and ferocity of Wangyue river.


    Life is in his hands, just like grass.


    She is really afraid that her brother Xiaofan will step into the footsteps of Qin Fei and Tongshan.


    However, Ye Fan just smiles at Xu Lei''s words.


    "Lei, it''s OK."


    "Don''t say that there is only one sword God of Japan. It''s the strongest one in Japan. When snow shines on me, I can''t miss it!"


    "No one can move my sister Chu Tianfan."


    "Wait here."


    The sound of the soul stirring is sweeping.


    After saying that, Ye Fan immediately turned around.


    With endless opportunities and cold, toward the direction of the moon river.


    "You are ye fan?"


    "You killed both of my adopted sons?"


    Wang Yuehe''s eyes looked over and coldly looked at the young man in front of him.


    Ye Fan is as cold as ice and has no expression.


    "You are wrong."


    "I killed not only your two sons, but also you


    Hoo ~


    the words of the forest swept over, and the endless killing intention was boiling.


    Washed away, endless wind and snow!

 Chapter 1643

    "Are you going to start?"


    "I just don''t know if Mr. Chu can hold on?"


    "I hope Mr. Chu can continue to write miracles."


    I feel the colder atmosphere above the lake. No doubt, the hearts of Lei Laosan and Li Er on the bank immediately hung up. They prayed secretly in their hearts,


    everyone was nervous and looked at the two figures in the snow ahead.


    "Miracle fart!"


    "He Ye Fan, a son-in-law in the countryside, even if he had a bad luck, he became the emperor of Jiangdong."


    "But what about that?"


    "In the face of such a strong man, he is only killed to be slaughtered!"


    Chu Wenfei cursed maliciously.


    But he Yurou and others are silent, just watching from afar.


    "Mr. Chu, will you win back?" He Yurou thinks.


    And as Ye Fan''s wife, Qiu Mu orange, is to clench the palm. Because of worry, the palm of my hand is full of cold sweat.


    Obviously, after seeing the ability of Wangyue River, we don''t have much confidence in Ye Fan''s.


    On the middle of the lake, facing Ye Fan''s words, Wangyue river is frowning.


    "What a arrogant young man!"


    "Dare to speak in front of me for many years


    "The last one is Ye Qingtian, the God of war in China."


    "But I don''t think you''ll be as lucky as he is."


    "Today, I will make Dongchang Lake the place where you can bury your bones!"


    The roar of the moon river echoes.


    But ye fan has no patience, his eyebrows and eyes are cold: "you are so much nonsense!"


    Roar ~


    in a low voice, Ye Fan stepped on the Pinghu Lake with a violent slap and fell down abruptly.


    A great war, end at this moment, touch immediately!


    And in Ye Fan''s palm, this world, also suddenly boiling up.


    Majestic and majestic, just like the sky, according to Ye Fan''s palm, crazy gathering.


    At the foot of Dongchang Lake water, also began to boil roar.


    In particular, the Wanghu water under Ye Fan''s body is more like being summoned and rolling wildly.


    With the surging waves, splashing on Ye Fan, he was instantly evaporated into nothingness.


    Looking from afar, Ye Fan''s momentum is like a rainbow, like a flying dragon in the sky!


    Seeing such a scene, the martial road people watching the war in the distance were shocked.


    "This... This..."


    "powerful as an abyss, blood essence like a dragon?"


    "This is the realm of the master!"


    "Is this young man also a master?"


    In the crowd, suddenly exploded.


    Countless people, trembling.


    The master is like a dragon.


    If martial arts entered the master''s realm, his whole body was full of Qi and blood. When it broke out, it was like a dragon.


    And ye fan, in front of him, is full of Qi and blood, comparable to the master.


    Just, masters in their early twenties?


    God!


    What is the concept?


    We should know that there are 1.3 billion people in China, and the real masters are only ten on the master list.


    Every master, in any country, is also a well-known town power.


    In ancient times, they were all great people waiting for generals.


    Now I see Ye Fan, who may be the 11th master of China. Of course, people are trembling!


    "In his early twenties, martial arts became a master."


    "Ye Qingtian, the God of war at that time, was nothing more than that?"


    "It''s true that heroes are young."


    "Today, if this son does not die. In the future, it will be famous in China


    On the Bank of Dongchang Lake, countless people were shocked with emotion.


    Before, to Ye Fan''s scorn and ridicule, in an instant all disappeared.


    This is the world of martial arts and Taoism. The strong are respected!


    Only if you master the power, you will be respected naturally.


    At the top of the wave, there is not too much surprise.


    Before coming, he had already guessed Ye Fan''s strength.


    If you can kill Hua Yingtian, at least it is a master''s realm!


    The facts in front of him only proved his conjecture.

 Chapter 1644

    "But what about a master?"


    "Up to now, there are more than one master who died under my Wangyue river."


    "Today, I don''t mind if I have another ghost under my sword!"


    Between sneers, the power of Wangyue river is also exploded.


    The same palm, toward the direction of Ye Fan, angrily hit.


    Bang ~


    the moment two palms touch each other, they just hear a roar.


    The boundless force smashed open like a huge stone into the sea, the whole Dongchang Lake, all set off layers of huge waves.


    The lake is covered with ice and snow, sweeping all over the world.


    All of a sudden, snow and water interweave, drizzling rain.


    All the people around the lake were soaked in their clothes.


    "Miss Qiu, are you all right?"


    "It''s too dangerous here. I''ll take you to the hotel to change first."


    "It''s snowy now. It''s freezing. If you get cold, it''s not good."


    "As for Mr. Chu, we are watching. We''ll get in touch with you as soon as it turns out. "


    Li Er and others did not care about the cold, and rushed to ask about the situation of Qiu Mu orange.


    Just now ye fan and Wangyue River set off the water spray, obviously also will autumn Mu orange dress to wet.


    "Jinbao Yinbao, what are you two doing


    "Don''t send Miss Qiu back soon!"


    Li said.


    However, autumn Mu orange is shaking his head.


    In the wind and snow, this stubborn woman, but firm way: "I don''t go back."


    "I''ll wait here for him to come back safely."


    "If he doesn''t come back, I won''t either."


    The words are resolute, with endless worry and attachment.


    After the battle began, to the beginning and the end, Qiu Mu orange''s eyes did not move from Ye Fan''s body.


    The string in my heart is always tight.


    After all, it''s his man standing there!


    Today''s war is even more critical to his life and death.


    At the beginning, Taishan martial war, although autumn Mu orange is also a personal experience.


    But at that time, the autumn Mu orange was more of a spectator''s identity.


    She did not know that Mr. Chu at that time was her husband Ye Fan.


    Therefore, the autumn Mu orange at that time, there was no worry and fear.


    But now, it''s totally different.


    She has already known Ye Fan''s identity, so she can''t stay out of it.


    In this regard, Li Er and others have no way but to follow the meaning of autumn Mu orange.


    After all, they can''t take her by force.


    Bang ~


    between the wind and snow, on the Pinghu Lake, Wangyue River and Ye Fan collided fiercely once again.


    The wind and snow all over the sky were shattered by the strong air.


    And ye fan and Wangyue River both stepped back to Pinghu Lake.


    "Good boy!"


    "It''s a shame on you."


    "Come again!"


    In the gloomy words, Wangyue river pours on again.


    He bent his hands into claws and made a volley toward Ye Fan''s chest.


    Tear a claw from the sky, as if startled by a flash.


    As fast as electricity, as light.


    However, Ye Fan seems to have been prepared for a while.


    Hoo ~


    with a fierce momentum, he wiped Ye Fan''s sleeve and roared past.


    "What?"


    "Did you escape?"


    Wang Yuehe was surprised when he was defeated.


    Just a short encounter, the strength of the young man in front of him was undoubtedly far beyond Wangyue River''s expectation.


    However, Wangyue river is not discouraged. At the moment when ye fan evades it, he suddenly bends his elbow. With a beautiful elbow, he heads to Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, be careful!"


    On the boat, Xu Lei was shocked.


    However, Ye Fan has long been on guard, with his arms across his chest, when he is about to block it.


    "When do you think you can stop it?"


    Looking at the moon, the river looks gloomy. He drinks a low voice, binds his hands into a knife, and cuts the sky.


    All of a sudden, a full of 14 green wood strength, then swept out.


    Surrounded by four sides, Ye Fan is locked.


    If it''s like this, it''s all over the world!

 Chapter 1645

    Hoo ~


    on Dongchang Lake, the wind and snow roll wildly.


    Green wood, like a sword, is sweeping from all directions and cutting in the direction of Ye Fan.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, hold on ~"


    just now Tongshan was defeated by this attack.


    Now, seeing Wangyue river use this move again, not far away, Xu Lei, the string in her heart, almost instantly tightened.


    Her eyes trembled, her hands clasped in front of her chest, praying.


    However, Liang Gong yingyue on one side shook his head and laughed.


    "It''s no use."


    "The seven swords were created by my teacher with all his life."


    "Today, it is more powerful and incomparable with the power of green wood."


    "In the whole of China, there are no more than ten people who can block this move."


    "After this attack, the battle is expected to be over."


    "Miss Xu, it''s really a pity that your brother Xiao Fan will soon become the ghost of my teacher."


    "It''s a pity that he still failed to force my teacher to use the sword."


    Lianggong yingyue smile, words, is a kind of self-confidence and arrogance.


    In the cognition of Lianggong yingyue, Wangyue river is almost a faith-based existence.


    In addition to her sister, the most respected and worshipped person in Lianggong yingyue''s life is her teacher Wangyue river.


    The moon river, cool palace reflects the moon naturally have full confidence.


    Huhu ~


    between the two women talking, the attack of Wangyue river has swept away.


    All the strength of the road brought up a burst of harsh roar.


    At the foot of the Dongchang Lake, is this wave, with a white mark.


    At the Bank of the river, Li Er Chen AO and other nervous hearts mentioned their voice.


    And Liang Gong yingyue is a faint smile, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, as if looking at a corpse.


    However, in the face of the overwhelming attack of Wangyue River, Ye Fan''s look is always calm.


    There is no fear and worry on the delicate face.


    Yes, only calm and calm.


    As if Pinghu water stop, no matter how heavy the wind and snow, it is also in his heart, can not lift any waves.


    "It''s very pretentious."


    "After a while, when you fall under my teacher''s sword, I''ll see if I can be so calm?"


    Liang Gong yingyue disdains to hum and smile.


    Hu ~


    finally, Qingmu''s strength has reached Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan eyebrow eye a cold, foot Pinghu, body such as phantom.


    The speed is as fast as the phosphorescence on the lake.


    Finally, the seven green vigor, all brush Ye Fan''s body, all smash into the lake below, unexpectedly did not hurt Ye Fan at all.


    "What?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "He has escaped all the 14 strong points?"


    Liang Gong yingyue''s self-confidence and pride just now are gone.


    She Leng there, a pair of beautiful eyes immediately stare huge.


    It''s hard to believe that the young man in front of him was not damaged by his teacher''s all-out attack.


    Not only the cool palace reflects the moon, when seeing the attack again failed, Wang Yue River''s eyebrows and eyes are undoubtedly more gloomy, and the heart is also filled with fright.


    "Good agile body method!"


    "But I don''t believe it. You''ll be so lucky next time?"


    "I''ll hit you again, young man!"


    Wangyue River drank a little, and his whole body exploded again.


    As the saying goes, if you keep it for a long time, you will lose.


    In the view of Wangyue River, Ye Fan''s body method is so agile and fast.


    But there are times when he can''t dodge.


    You can''t do it with one shot. Ten, one hundred over there!


    He wants to see, when can this young man last?


    Sure enough, in the low voice, Wangyue river a finger into a sword, to the sky cut.

 Chapter 1646

    The wind stirs the snow, and the wind stirs up the rivers.


    Under the outbreak of the Wangyue River, the surging momentum once again rallied under the Wangyue river.


    This time, Wangyue river cut out several strikes in a row.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth are full of the green wood of Wangyue river.


    The general attack of the storm, see the people shiver.


    However, in the wind and snow, Ye Fan is still leisurely to avoid.


    That kind of feeling is like a boat on the sea culvert. It doesn''t capsize for a long time.


    In this way, Ye Fan treads on the Pinghu Lake and shuttles in the boundless vigor of Wangyue river.


    Ten thousand flowers, leaves do not touch the body!


    In the end, Wangyue River almost made a thousand moves, and he didn''t even touch Ye Fan.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "how about Yurou?"


    "I said," this Mr. Chu is a piece of shit. "


    "You see, from the beginning to the present, I have been beaten by others."


    "What a mess to be in a hurry?"


    "It seems that in a short time, he will be beaten to death."


    On the Bank of Dongchang Lake, Chu Wenfei''s gloating voice was heard.


    He Yurou is silent but looks far away.


    Others are also paying close attention to the situation ahead.


    This is the battle of masters. Some people are afraid that it is hard to see it all their lives.


    Naturally, they dare not neglect, for fear of missing any details.


    Lianggong yingyue''s pretty face is also gradually dignified. He thought that the battle would soon end, but he didn''t expect that it would end so long.


    "Teacher, why do you show mercy?"


    "Please do your best to kill the boy as soon as possible!"


    "In order to raise the prestige of our country ~"


    the moon of Lianggong finally couldn''t help but cry out.


    Hearing this, Wang Yuehe''s face was red and white, his face was cloudy and sunny, and his heart was very embarrassed.


    Lianggong yingyue thought he was merciful.


    But did he really show mercy?


    Of course not!


    Before the collision, Wangyue River are all hands, how ever hide humble?


    However, what Wangyue river never expected was that Ye Fan''s body method speed was so strong?


    After another burst of bombing, perhaps tired, Wangyue river did not continue to shoot Ye Fan.


    But stop on the lake, body ups and downs, big mouth kick rest.


    "Asshole!"


    "Why hide?"


    "Is it that your teacher only taught you how to escape?"


    Wangyue River''s gloomy curse.


    In his life, he had never experienced such a cowardly battle in his life.


    After fighting for a long time, I didn''t even touch the hair of the enemy.


    It''s all air dry.


    Ye Fan chuckled when he heard it.


    "In this case, the younger generation, make a fool of yourself!"


    Bang ~


    the moment the words fall, there is only a low roar.


    The lake under Ye Fan''s feet explodes instantly.


    The wind blows up the snow and the river makes waves.


    In the interweaving of snow and water, Ye Fan moved.


    A second ago, Ye Fan was still 100 meters away.


    The next moment, it has arrived!


    "What?"


    "So fast!"


    Wangyue river suddenly startled, quickly burst back.


    However, Ye Fan''s attack has already fallen, and Qianjun''s heavy fist is just like the top of Mount Tai and hits Wangyue River''s forehead.


    Unprepared, Wangyue River hastily reached out to block.


    Bang ~


    with a heavy blow, the arm of Wangyue river suddenly sank.


    But fortunately, it''s blocked.


    When Wangyue River breathed a sigh of relief, Ye Fan''s second, third, and fourth fists...


    Bang Bang ~


    in the deafening voice, Ye Fan''s violent attacks even fell one after another.

 Chapter 1647

    It''s like a fast drum beat, one punch after another.


    At first, Wangyue River can still rely on the arm grid block, but later, the arm of Wangyue river is directly broken by Ye Fan, revealing the face of Wangyue river.


    Ye Fan is naturally merciless, and his fist strength falls without reservation.


    In this way, under Ye Fan''s strong wind and rainstorm, the whole man of Wangyue river was directly beaten up by Ye Fan.


    Bang Bang ~


    the deafening sound reverberates, and wangyuehe is also hit by Ye Fan.


    Until finally, Ye Fan stepped on the sky and kicked the Wangyue River directly from Dongchang Lake.


    Bang ~


    a loud noise.


    A pavilion in the distance collapsed.


    There was a lot of gravel and dust.


    Wangyue river was directly buried in the rubble.


    With the fall of the Wangyue River, the heaven and earth became quiet.


    In the eye, a dead silence, only the wind and snow crazy roll.


    All of you, silent!


    In my mind, only Ye Fan Gang is left with a powerful figure.


    "This... This..."


    "is this... So strong?"


    ...


    "that sword God looks at the moon river, so, defeated... Defeated?"


    After a long time, there were bursts of air-conditioning sound, not to stop ringing.


    The crowd trembled and filled.


    Who could have thought that ye fan, who was still in the downwind just now, overturned the table against the wind and directly smashed the sword God Wangyue river.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Ye Fan, a visiting son-in-law, how can he be so strong?"


    Wenfei''s eyes are hard to believe.


    But among the crowd, there are still some experts with good eyesight.


    They looked at the direction of Yuehe''s fall and shook their heads: "no, it''s too early to talk about winning or losing."


    Bang ~


    sure enough, as soon as their words fell, the ruins in front of them exploded.


    A vigorous figure rushed out of the ruins.


    Astonished is, just by Ye Fan storm hit, Wangyue river!


    However, the Wangyue river at this time is in a mess.


    On the gray robe, there are blood spots, and even in some places, they are cut by gravel.


    What''s more, there is a large bruise on his forehead.


    On the corner of the mouth and the eye socket, it is even more inflamed.


    The whole head, like a pig''s head.


    People can''t help but laugh.


    Many people, can''t help but chuckle directly.


    That harsh laughter, let''s Wangyue River heart distress, anger to.


    With a wave of his sleeve and robe, the huge stone beside the river burst into pieces.


    "If anyone laughs again, he will die like this!"


    The roar of anger resounded from all directions.


    All of a sudden, people were scared to step back a few steps, their faces were also defeated.


    Since then, no one dares to laugh.


    However, others dare not laugh, Ye Fan has no scruples.


    "I didn''t expect that the God of the sword of the kingdom of Japan is also a self deceiving person."


    "If you don''t make people laugh, can the wound on your face be cured?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs, in a light tone, shouting a kind of inexplicable irony.


    At this time, Liang Gong yingyue saw the face of Wangyue River, and her beautiful eyes trembled. She said in a low voice, "teacher, are you... Are you ok?"


    "Bullshit!"


    In the face of Liang Gong yingyue''s concern, Wangyue river was even more angry: "I am the sword God of Japan. What can I do for you? What will happen? "


    After scolding Liang Gong Ying Yue, Wang Yue River''s cold eyes fell on Ye Fan again.

 Chapter 1648

    "Stinky boy, I really despise you."


    "But you don''t have to be proud."


    "It was just a slip of the tongue."


    "But that''s it!"


    "Next, I''ll show you the true power of this sword God."


    Cold words, mixed with the sky of snow, but let the temperature here, again dropped a few minutes.


    In the angry voice of Wangyue River, the seven foot green peak in his hand, which has not been scabbard, has finally been pulled out slowly.


    Hum ~


    when the sword comes out of its sheath, only a buzz is heard.


    Qichi Qingfeng reflected the cold light, in the rustling wind, issued a burst of buzz.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Gong yingyue''s pretty face suddenly stagnates.


    "Teacher, do you want to use that move at last?"


    "It seems that Mr. Chu is really forcing the teacher to be anxious."


    Cool palace reflects the moon, beautiful eyes congshen, whispered.


    She did not know whether it was an honor or a misfortune for ye fan.


    After all, it is estimated that there are not many people in China who can force their teachers to this point.


    It can be said that even now, Ye Fan is proud enough.


    But unfortunately, once the sword in Wangyue River''s hand comes out of its sheath.


    If you do not drink blood, you will never return to the scabbard!


    In other words, Ye Fan''s life will come to an end.


    "Miss Xu, to be honest, the man you have placed your life on is indeed a rare hero."


    "I envy you a little bit."


    "But it''s a pity that he shouldn''t, should not, should not offend my teacher."


    "After today, I''m afraid that China will lose a martial arts genius."


    "And Miss Xu, you will also lose your youth."


    Liang Gong yingyue said with a little regret. In her light words, she was surprisingly full of pity and sympathy.


    Before coming to China, Liang Gong yingyue''s attitude towards Ye Fan was contemptuous and contemptuous.


    But now, after seeing ye fan''s ability, even if the cool palace reflects the moon, there is no doubt that there is some movement.


    She has to admit that ye fan is the most dazzling one of her peers she has ever met over the years.


    She had some appreciation for the boy.


    If it is not for different positions, Lianggong yingyue doesn''t mind making friends with Ye Fan.


    But unfortunately, the fate of the arrangements, they can only be the enemy.


    "Mr. Chu, after this sword, you will be a dead bone."


    Lianggong yingyue looks at it with a smile. The voice of self-talk is like the light cry of nightingales, which is very beautiful.


    At the same time, in front of him, as the long sword of Wangyue river came out of the scabbard, he was dressed all over his body, and even there was no wind.


    But if you feel it carefully, you will find that there is an invisible force, which is madly gathering under the sword of Wangyue river.


    It is like a strong bow that slowly opens, and the majestic strength is accumulating.


    And the momentum of wangyuehe''s whole body is also like a raging fire, with the speed visible to the naked eye, rising rapidly.


    Under the Tianhe River, between the wind and snow, he stands proud with his sword.


    Turbid old eyes, as if reflecting heaven and earth, so, overlooking the front of Ye Fan.


    "Younger generation, you are the first one who can force me to this point except ye Qingtian


    "Thirty years ago, ye Qingtian and I fought on the top of the Yellow River."


    "At that time, I didn''t succeed in swordsmanship, so I regretted to defeat Ye Qingtian."


    "But now, 30 years have passed."


    "In the past 30 years, I have disappeared, hidden in the mountains and fields for 30 years, and I can''t get out of practice behind closed doors."


    "Heaven has eyes, and now my green wood sword rhyme has been completed!"


    "Today, I will tell the world with your blood!"


    "I''m back at the moon."

 Chapter 1649

    Hoo ~


    the wind blows up ice and snow.


    The wind head is like a knife, and the face is like cutting!


    The secluded words of Wangyue River are like thunder, resounding from all directions.


    After hearing this, countless people were pale and frightened.


    Obviously, everyone has guessed that the next battle will determine the final life and death and victory!


    "Uncle Chen, Mr. Chu, will he win?" He Yurou, pale and pretty, asked Chen Ao in a low voice.


    Autumn Mu orange is more tense palm clench, the force is big, fingertips are almost into the flesh and blood.


    It seems that she has found something strange about Qiu Mu orange, but Susie grabs qiumu orange''s hand gently and comforts her in a soft voice.


    "Mucheng, it''s OK."


    "You and ye fan, so much wind and rain have come."


    "This time, it must be OK ~"


    Susie said softly.


    But this, even to her own ears, seemed so pale.


    After all, if the fighting is not over for a moment, no one knows the result.


    Finally, with the sound of a sword, it exploded.


    When ruolong comes out of the East China Sea, people can see that a bright green awn converges into a hundred meters of sword Qi. In this way, he cuts down at Ye Fan with a sword.


    The bright sword, as if split the sun and moon, blocked the star river.


    In the eyes of countless people, it swept out like this.


    With one sword, Ye Fan was chopped into the lake of Dongchang!


    Hua ~


    the water of the lake is surging, causing huge waves.


    The whole Dongchang Lake was overturned under the sword of Wangyue river.


    Ten thousand tons of lake water, roaring.


    The huge waves, which are ten meters high, are facing the lakeside, mercilessly beating away.


    "Not good!"


    "Run ~"


    "let''s run


    This world, completely exploded.


    Originally, all the people who were watching by the lake all screamed in fear and ran away crazily towards the outside.


    Just to avoid, the surging lake!


    "Ye Fan is dead. Congratulations to your teacher, and you will get revenge.


    the loud and clear voice reverberates in the open world.


    Hear this, autumn Mu orange at that time Jiao body suddenly tremble, in the beautiful eyes, that wipe the light quickly dim down.

 Chapter 1650

    If, in the heart of the sun, so forever set.


    And then, that gorgeous soft body, like this, fell in the snow.


    "Mu orange ~"


    "Miss Qiu ~"


    "Madam Chu!"


    ...


    "come on, get to the hospital!"


    "Hurry up ~"


    ...


    Dongchang Lake is in chaos.


    Until the autumn Mu orange sent away, here, just to restore a little calm.


    However, who knows the despair and sadness of Jiangdong people at the moment.


    "Mr. Chu, did you fall like this


    Li Er and other Jiangdong people are full of sorrow and are in a daze.


    "Ah ~"


    "it''s a pity."


    "After all, I fell under the sword of Wangyue river."


    "I have lost one of the pillars of my Chinese martial arts."


    People in other provinces and cities shake their heads and feel sorry.


    Only Chu Wenfei was smiling.


    But he Yurou didn''t know why, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    She choked and asked, even if she and Ye Fan did not know each other: "Uncle Chen, Mr. Chu, is he really dead?"


    Chen Ao is silent.


    But his silence, no doubt has given he Yurou the answer.


    Just now, everyone saw with their own eyes that ye fan was killed by the sword of Wangyue river.


    It''s impossible to survive that kind of attack.


    "No


    "It won''t die."


    "Brother Xiao Fan, he will not die."


    On the middle of the lake, Xu Lei''s eyes were red and she kept shouting. Her tears were just like rain.


    Even though, she clearly saw the attack of Wangyue River and fell on Ye Fan without reservation.


    However, Xu Lei still does not want to believe that his brother Xiaofan left him like this.


    Ignoring Xu Lei''s sad voice, Wangyue river is ready to leave after solving Ye Fan.


    "Since Ye Fan is dead, it''s over here."


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to get down to business."


    "Well." Liang Gong yingyue nods respectfully.


    Then, the master and the apprentice turned around, facing the wind and snow, ready to leave.


    However, who could have thought that, at this time, a sneer, like a ghost in general, quietly spread out.


    "Wangyue River, it''s not over yet. Why go in such a hurry?"


    What?


    Hearing the sound, Wangyue River shivered.


    Then suddenly turned around, a double eye beads almost to jump out, staring at the front dead.


    Lianggong yingyue is also horrified. There is a crazy idea sweeping in my heart.


    "Can..."


    Hua ~


    sure enough, the next moment, only a thunder from the ground.


    The originally calm surface of Dongchang Lake was exploded in an instant.


    Thousands of tons of lake water gushed out.


    The storm swept the long day.


    And in the boundless water curtain, a thin young figure, like this, facing the Tianhe, stepping on the snow, from the bottom of Dongchang Lake, quietly came out.


    In front of the river across, behind the wind and snow.


    In the water curtain all over the sky, the young man stands with a smile and looks at the front like a king, overlooking the heaven and earth.


    In the deep pupil, with the supremacy and pride of the world!


    Silence, silence.


    The whole world was silent.


    All of them were in the same place and looked at the teenagers in front of them in disbelief.


    Wangyue River Master and apprentice, but also pupil shrinkage, to crack.


    In particular, Wangyue River, a double eye bead almost to stare open!


    "You... You..."


    "how is this possible?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Under my green wood sword formula, how can you not die

 Chapter 1651

    The moon river roared in disbelief.


    On the old and dignified face, it is full of lofty and lofty at this time.


    All kinds of emotions, like ocean storms, sweep the whole heart of Wangyue river.


    The matter develops to now, the Wangyue river is undoubtedly thoroughly flustered.


    He couldn''t believe that under his green wood sword formula, Ye Fan was not only alive, but also unhurt.


    In this way, as if nothing happened, came out from under Dongchang Lake?


    "No way!"


    "It''s impossible?"


    "The teacher''s green wood sword formula is incomparable and powerful, reaching the peak."


    "Even the title master, under the teacher''s sword, can''t be so undamaged?"


    "Ye Fan is just a junior. How can he do it?"


    Not only wangyuehe, but also his disciple, Lianggong yingyue, is still in the same place.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, is full of horror and fear.


    The scene in front of them was obviously far beyond what they expected.


    In my heart, there are waves sweeping.


    But some are happy, others are sad.


    When Wang Yuehe and his disciples were frightened, Li Er and others were surprised.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Chu is not dead!"


    "Mr. Chu is still alive."


    "I knew that Mr. Chu was a hero in the world, and no one could defeat him."


    "How could a little Japanese thief let Mr. Chu fall?"


    "Come on, tell this good news to Miss Qiu, and make her happy as well ~"


    "ha ha ha ~"


    all the people in Jiangdong are happy.


    Susie''s red eyes, after seeing that ye fan was all right, also immediately laughed out.


    "This guy is really not a worry."


    "It''s just a pity that Mu orange has been tossed by him for nothing."


    Susie shakes her head and smiles.


    But maybe she didn''t notice the tear marks on the corner of her eyes.


    "My God!"


    "Mr. Chu, yes."


    "It''s not dead?"


    On the other hand, Tian XiuXiu and others are also trembling with emotion.


    Chu Wenfei''s old face was gloomy, but he had a black face and hummed, "you can fart!"


    "I think it''s just a fight between trapped animals and a desperate struggle."


    "This time he was lucky to survive. Next time, could he be so lucky?"


    Seeing the people''s admiration for ye fan, Chu Wenfei said in his heart.


    However, he Yurou shook his head and said in a soft voice: "I think Mr. Chu will create miracles."


    no one knows how happy he Yurou is in this faint smile.


    Perhaps, this is Ye Fan''s personality charm.


    Even before, he Yurou and ye fansu did not know each other.


    But this short contact, that man''s quality, already let he Yurou extremely appreciate.


    His calm, his overbearing, the protection of his beloved, his friends, every quality in his body, almost moved people.


    Up to now, he Yurou finally understands why Ye Fan is so old that he can dominate the four fields and become the master of Jiangdong!


    Such a young man, if he does not master the ups and downs of the East River, then who is the master of the ups and downs?


    The sky is long and the snow is blowing.


    On Dongchang Lake, Xu Lei was smiling with tears in her eyes. Her beautiful face was full of joy and joy.


    And wangyuehe, after a long period of tremor, calmed down again.


    His old eyes are gloomy, his eyes are like torches, staring at Ye Fan.


    Now he, any contempt and contempt for ye fan has disappeared.


    Some, only strong dignified and fear.


    "Tell me how you did it."

 Chapter 1652

    "This green wood sword formula was created by the ancestors of martial arts in Japan."


    "Thousands of years ago, our founder of green wood, with this sword formula, dominated Japan and dominated East Asia."


    "Ye Qingtian was seriously injured under this sword formula."


    "How did you do it, you little bastard?"


    "Tell me!"


    Wangyue River roars, in the words, is full of cold.


    However, facing the question of Wangyue River, Ye Fan is chuckling.


    He looked down at the old man in front of him, just like a monarch, looking down on the ants.


    "Tell you?"


    "Do you think you deserve it?"


    What?


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you insult me, you little man?"


    "When I saw the moon river, you were not born yet?"


    Wangyue river was furious.


    In his whole life, he was so high that the world was afraid to respect him.


    Now Ye Fan insults him so much, how can Wang Yue River tolerate it.


    However, after Ye Fan heard, the banter on his face was more intense.


    "Wangyue River, you are a dying man. Do you think you are qualified to command me?"


    In the light murmur, however, there is endless meaning to kill.


    That bone chilling, endless anger, with the storm.


    At the foot of the river, inch inch inch congealed into ice.


    "Commit suicide."


    "Save face for yourself."


    Ye Fan stands with a negative hand and looks at the past with light eyes.


    Wang Yuehe''s face turned white.


    Now, Wangyue river bottom cards do, but still can''t do anything Ye Fan.


    The battle is over here, so to speak.


    Ye Fan asked Wangyue River to commit suicide with a sword, which was also considered as benevolence and righteousness.


    At least, it has preserved the martial spirit of Wangyue river.


    However, what ye fan didn''t expect is that in the face of his words, wangyuehe suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "let me commit suicide?"


    "Ye Fan, you have a big voice!"


    "Do you really think that my Wangyue river is in dire straits


    "It''s too simple for you to think about my sword God and our Japanese martial arts."


    In the forest laughter, Wangyue river all over the prestige, unexpectedly once again condenses.


    Wind and snow roll, Qi and blood roll.


    Wangyue River, which had been in a state of malaise, was climbing at a terrible speed.


    A moment later, a little blood oozed from Wangyue river.


    On the arm, on the face, on the neck, blue veins are exposed.


    "Teacher, you..."


    seeing this scene, the cool palace behind you reflects the moon, and your pretty face suddenly turns white.


    Others don''t know, but Lianggong yingyue, who was born in the martial arts of Japan, knows what kind of martial arts he is practicing in front of Wangyue river!


    This is called "burst blood" skill, the user, the strength will rise rapidly.


    But the price is that the body suffers heavy damage, and the cultivation goes back ten years.


    This is a desperate move.


    Liang Gong yingyue never thought that his teacher was forced to such a state by Ye Fan?


    "Originally, this move, I was prepared to leave Ye Qingtian."


    "Unexpectedly, you forced me out today."


    "Young man, die for me!"


    Roar ~


    in the roar, Wangyue river is covered with clothes, and there is no wind.


    The wind and snow roll wildly, mountains and rivers surging.


    Under the eruption of Wangyue River, the sword in his hand suddenly raised.


    Under the traction of his long sword, the water of Dongchang Lake under his feet soared to the sky as if summoned.


    There are nine columns of water, just like nine dragons, sweeping all directions.


    In the ear, all are the sounds of dragons and tigers.


    In the wind and snow, the Dragon rises to the sky, and the sea of clouds billows!

 Chapter 1653

    The majestic and majestic power set off the wind and snow all over the sky.


    Behind him is the river of heaven, and in front of him is the dragon.


    In the fierce wind, Ye Fan stands aloof and sneers.


    "Wangyue River, is this your last dependence?"


    "How can you know, however, that what you are proud of now is not worth mentioning in my eyes!"


    Hua ~


    the moment Ye Fan''s words fell, the young face suddenly became more and more dense.


    His face was expressionless, but his eyes were full of dignity.


    He stepped on the Pinghu Lake and looked up to the sky.


    There is a water dragon in front of you, and there is sword Qi in the eye.


    However, facing the majestic power of the sword God, Ye Fan is not afraid.


    Thin body, like that standing in place, waiting for the dragon to come!


    "Well?"


    "What is Mr. Chu doing?"


    "Why doesn''t he hide?"


    "Don''t you want to fight hard?"


    "Is he crazy?"


    "Or overconfidence?"


    Looking at the standing storm, like a target standing there motionless Ye Fan, the four sides of the people do not understand.


    Li Er, Lei Laosan and others are more anxious.


    I thought, Mr. Chu won''t be too proud. He wants to fight against it.


    At a time of public concern, Ye Fan, the storm, finally moved.


    His body sank, his center of gravity pressed down, his arm muscles swelled, and his mighty force rose from his feet.


    In the end, they all converge on Ye Fan''s arm.


    Between the raging force, Ye Fan''s coat is directly exploded.


    Bronze skin, like this, appears between heaven and earth.


    On the bulging muscles, there seems to be explosive power.


    "This... This is..."


    "refining martial arts?"


    "Is it true that Mr. Chu can also master Kung Fu


    Seeing ye fan''s magnificent body like a hill, all the people around him trembled and shocked, and his pupils shrank.


    When the crowd lost their voice, Ye Fan''s arms had already stretched out, and he grasped the dragon, which was formed by the convergence of two water vapor!


    They''re holding their heads!


    Then, in the eyes of all the people who were shocked and violent, Ye Fan tried hard and then crushed the two water dragons.


    Hoo ~


    at this time, several other water dragons have already arrived.


    But ye fan is not afraid.


    On her delicate face, she is calm and dignified.


    He stepped on the Pinghu Lake and captured the dragon with his bare hands.


    With a burst of sound, the nine water dragons were all caught by Ye Fansheng.


    Thousands of tons of lake water fell in an uproar.


    Rain falls, torrent!


    Splashing all over the sky.


    The deafening sound of water, like thunder, swept all directions.


    "Barehanded?"


    "Capture the Dragon alive!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "Can you be more aggressive?"


    The people watching the war from afar are completely confused.


    I thought it would be a fierce battle.


    However, the most direct way to achieve this goal is to gather nine pieces of blood into the lake.


    Ye Fan''s extraordinary means undoubtedly shook all people.


    He Yurou, Chu Wenfei, Lianggong yingyue and others all stayed in the same place.


    Among the eyebrows and eyes, Ye Fan''s mighty power is everywhere!


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    Even the onlookers are like this, not to mention as one of the protagonists of the war, Wangyue river?


    Looking at his last card, Ye Fan beat him like this.


    Wangyue River, no doubt the total despair!


    However, Ye Fan has no more nonsense.


    In the deep pupil, the cold is all over.


    In the field of elixir, yundao is determined by heaven, and it runs wildly.


    An invisible opportunity to kill, such as the surging river, rampant!

 Chapter 1654

    After that, Ye Fan stepped on the Pinghu Lake and rose to the sky.


    Under the Tianhe River, snow falls all over the sky.


    In the fierce wind, Ye Fan is mighty!


    The sound of the muddler is even more like coming from the nine sky star river. In an instant, it blows up the world.


    "Yundao Tianjue"


    "the first move, Yunyang kick!"


    Bang ~


    in the sound of majestic fury, Ye Fan fiercely kicked his foot toward the belly of Wangyue river.


    Just a scream.


    The chest is sunken and fleshy.


    Wangyue river a mouthful of blood, when even spit out!


    "The second way, the mountain falls!"


    After one blow, another.


    Ye Fan''s right hand clenched, the fist of steel, with the momentum of Wanjun, thundered down.


    In the murmur, the left face of Wangyue river is sunken instantly.


    Nosebleed mixed with broken teeth.


    "The third move, the sky shaking seal!"


    Another low roar.


    Among the people''s astonishment, they saw a huge palm print under the Tianhe River, covering the sky and the sun, turning over the clouds and covering the moon, forming quietly.


    Then, like the top of Mount Tai, he cut down angrily in the direction of Wangyue river.


    Just listen to a bang.


    Like autumn wind sweeping leaves, like boiling oil melting snow.


    In this way, Ye Fan directly swept the sword God of Japan and Wangyue river with invincible power!


    One punch, one leg, one palm!


    Powerful, crazy swept, as if no one.


    Under Ye Fan''s eruption, that looks at the moon river actually cannot block a bit.


    Defense, instantly broken.


    Between the blood flying, the whole man of Wangyue river was slapped directly into the earth by Ye Fan.


    The wind and snow scattered, and the rubble exploded.


    The original hard bluestone ground was directly smashed out of a huge pit.


    There''s blood in it, there''s screaming and moaning inside.


    After a moment, everything was silent.


    Dongchang Lake is no longer rolling, and there is no life in the ravines.


    All the people, even more frightened, dare not make any sound.


    Just now, it happened so fast.


    Everything, seems to be in between.


    Who could have thought that half an hour ago, it was still the majestic Wangyue River, but now it is Ye Fan, the defeated general.


    Fall in the ruins, life and death do not know!


    Dead silence, dead silence.


    All of us are in the same place.


    Lianggong yingyue looks pale, he Yurou is shocked and speechless, Lei Laosan and other Jiangdong villas are speechless, and Chu Wenfei is full of fear.


    Everyone, all looking up at the front.


    Only there, there are young people standing proud.


    In front of the wind and snow crazy roll, behind the clouds moving.


    He stands across the river and looks down on all sides.


    If there is a sword in hand, who is the hero?


    Who is the master of ups and downs?


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind blows up the snow all over the sky.


    In the boundless shock, Li Er, Lei Laosan and others all kneel.


    They all yelled, revered and worshipped.


    "I''ll wait, kneel down to Mr. Chu!"


    "Mr. Xie Chu, help me Jiangdong ~"


    ...


    with the kneeling clothes of Li Er and others, all the big men of Dadi city in Jiangdong all bow down.


    They kneel down again and again, they shout in unison, they submit from the heart.


    Before that, the query to Ye Fan''s words was gone, and all disrespect disappeared.


    The bald man grabs the ground with his head. Wang JieXi, the head of the Wang family, kneels down in fear and does not dare to look directly at Ye Fan.


    Never a moment, Jiangdong a group of dignitaries, such respect and awe for the same person!


    Just because, in front of the youth, once again with the supreme strength, told them, who is the Lord of the east of the river?


    Who can control the ups and downs of Jiangdong?

 Chapter 1655

    "Mr. Xie Chu, save me Jiangdong ~"


    ...


    on the Bank of Dongchang Lake, all the influential officials in Jiangdong all paid their respects.


    That one after another sound, like waves in general, swept across the long day.


    Even the water of Dongchang Lake, under the worship of the people, caused countless waves.


    Facing the worship of the people, Ye Fan stands proud.


    On the delicate face, it is full of dignity. Let people, dare not look at it.


    At this moment, Chu Wenfei was undoubtedly scared out of his wits.


    Until now, Chu Wenfei understood what kind of power and prestige Ye Fan had in Jiangdong?


    It was also after the war that Chu Wenfei realized how small he was compared with Ye Fan?


    His towering power, his supreme power, any one, let Chu Wenfei despair!


    Before, Chu Wenfei wanted to catch up with Ye Fan in the future, but now it seems that even if he studied his life, he would not be able to catch up with him!


    This man is destined to be a mountain he can''t surmount all his life.


    In the past, when he was the son-in-law of the Qiu family, Chu Wenfei was always curious. Why was Ye Fan so aloof and arrogant when he was just a Wimpy son-in-law and a poor boy in the countryside?


    He did not respect Chu Wenfei, nor was he afraid of Qiu Laozi, as if no one could enter his eyes.


    At that time, Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying both felt that it was Ye Fan''s idiotic arrogance.


    Now, he just understood.


    This is not arrogant, because he YeFan has the ability to match his arrogance.


    When Chu Wenfei was full of fear and loss, he Yurou was standing in the same place for a long time.


    She looked up at the young man who was worshipped by others. Her beautiful eyes were filled with endless splendor.


    "Is that Mr. Chu''s dignity?"


    "Really, it''s dazzling."


    "Just like the sun, it attracts the attention of all the people, and its brilliance is magnificent ~"


    he Yurou has been lost for a long time.


    Perhaps she didn''t even notice her rapid breathing and the heart of the deer.


    On the Pinghu Lake, Ye Fan stands aloof.


    He did not pay attention to the worship of the people, but turned around, and his cold eyes swept over the heaven and earth, as well as the people.


    Finally, it falls on the man who looks at the moon river and reflects the moon in the cool palace.


    At this time, the cool palace reflects the moon, and her pretty face is pale and bloodless.


    She looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, had no previous contempt and disdain, some, only left fear and trembling.


    In that case, just like a peacock, Ye Fan cut off its most beautiful wings.


    With the fall of Wangyue River, Lianggong yingyue''s heart, the biggest pride, is undoubtedly broken by Ye Fan!


    Facing Ye Fan''s eyes, she didn''t even have the courage to look directly at him. Pretty face drooping, three thousand green silk in the wind and snow gently stirred, unique delicate body, so in the wind shaking.


    "Kneel down!"


    After a long time, the sound of Liang Ran''s voice was low.


    The majestic and majestic sweeping, rolling up 3000 wind and snow, also blowing the gorgeous long skirt of the cool palace reflecting the moon.


    Finally, under Ye Fan''s authority, the defense line in Lianggong yingyue''s heart is defeated.


    White face, a panic.


    The disciple of the sword God, a gorgeous girl, knelt down in front of Ye Fan.


    However, just as the moon was subdued in the cool palace, all of a sudden, only a rustling sound came out.


    Then, people will see, a pair of bloody hands, even from the ruins of Dongchang Lake, stretched out.


    What?


    "Isn''t wang Yuehe still alive?"

 Chapter 1656

    When they saw the bloody hands, they were terrified and cried out.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were on the past.


    The gravel fell and the snow was red with blood.


    In this way, a body covered with bloodstain, breath of malaise, staggered to stand up.


    "My God!"


    "Still alive?"


    At the sight of the terrible looking old man, the crowd gasped with fright.


    One is shocked by the strong vitality of Wangyue River, the other is because of its terrible face.


    Half of the face has been broken by Ye Fan, blood under a seat to see the forest of white bones.


    This kind of injury, can stand up, is simply a miracle.


    But ye fan is not surprised.


    Wang Yuehe is also a great master.


    Master Qi and blood is like a dragon.


    It''s easier to lose than to kill a master!


    Ye Fan is not surprised that he can still stand up.


    However, Ye Fan does not intend to let him go.


    He turned his head and gathered his strength in his hands. A powerful attack was brewing.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s indifferent eyes are also looking at the end of the old man.


    "Wangyue River, did you ever think of today when you were in trouble for Jiangdong, holding lei''er and injuring my brother?"


    "That''s it."


    "At the beginning, your son Hua Yingtian was killed by me on the Bank of Dongchang Lake."


    "Here, too, will be your bones."


    "Just as it happens, you two, master and apprentice, will go to the nine springs and continue the friendship between them."


    Between sneer, Ye Fan''s attack has already converged into shape.


    Wangyue river is not afraid, looking up at the sky and smiling.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Ye... Ye Fan, I''m not so easy to die."


    "We are not over yet?"


    Between the grim smile, Wangyue River actually pulls out his sword again. It seems that he has to fight with Ye Fan.


    After seeing it, people from all directions shook their heads and sighed.


    "The sword God is proud."


    "This martial spirit is really awe inspiring."


    Looking at the destitute old man, a little solemn and stirring, many people have respect.


    Even though, he failed.


    But his integrity and character are rare.


    "Mr. Chu, be merciful."


    "Wang Yuehe is the master of the sword palace of Japan. He plays an important role in the martial arts of Japan. If you are really killed today, the impact behind it will be extremely huge. Even, it may lead to the vicious exchanges between our two countries in martial arts and Taoism.


    "Mr. Chu, the overall situation is the most important thing. Wang Yuehe has learned a lesson."


    "Mr. Chu, please stop here and repay good for evil, so as to show the great power demeanor of China''s martial arts road."


    at this time, there was a voice coming out of the crowd.


    The speakers are Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong, who went to Jingzhou to watch the war.


    When they win, fan is also worried about the battle.


    Therefore, in the sight of Ye Fan to kill Wangyue River, he immediately advised.


    However, Ye Fan remained unmoved.


    His face is expressionless, above the delicate face, all is indifferent.


    It is a kind of indifference to life, contempt for the weak, without any pity and sympathy.


    "Good for evil?" Ye Fan chuckled, but Hong Sheng asked again, "well, I ask you, if you repay evil with good, how can you repay virtue?"


    Words sonorous, only if the thunder explodes.


    Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong were stunned. They opened their mouths and didn''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 1657

    "The weak eat the strong, the winner alone."


    "Fighting by martial law means not only winning or losing, but also life and death!"


    "The conflict between martial arts and Taoism is so cruel!"


    "As for your ridiculous compassion, it doesn''t apply to martial arts."


    "What''s more, Wang Yuehe is responsible for his own fate today."


    "From the moment when he stepped into China, he took Xu Lei and severely damaged Tongshan for the sake of bringing disaster to the east of the river. It has been doomed that today''s war will be an endless ending between me and him."


    Between heaven and earth, Ye Fan''s angry words echo.


    Ye Fan''s most obnoxious saying is "return good for evil".


    If good is rewarded for evil, how can it be rewarded?


    "In my Ye Fan''s dictionary, en is en and hatred is hatred."


    "Repay kindness with affection!"


    "Revenge, blood!!!


    Bang ~


    as soon as the words fall, they just listen to a burst of air.


    Ye Fan made a violent fist and fell again.


    The four sides were shocked, but there was nothing to do but watch from afar. The old man ended in the final battle.


    However, who could have thought that, in the face of Ye Fan''s attack, Wangyue river did not resist.


    He was holding a long sword. After chopping out a few swords, he turned around and ran towards sayazi.


    As for Ye Fan''s fist strength, it has been weakened by three points after being resisted by the sword Qi of Wangyue river.


    Finally, it still hits the Wangyue River, which spits out a mouthful of blood, but it is not fatal.


    On the contrary, with the help of this fist force, he accelerated his escape again.


    Soon, it disappeared at the end of sight.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "I thought it was going to be desperate."


    "After a long time, Wang Yuehe wants to run away?"


    "Paralyzed, white waves waste Laozi''s feelings!"


    Looking at the Wangyue River, where she fled wildly, all the people in all directions were stunned. Her eyes twitched, and she was forced.


    Just now, they thought that Wang Yuehe was a bloody man and would rather die in battle than bow down to retreat.


    But now it seems that they are thinking too much!


    When Wangyue River climbed out of the ruins, he had planned to run.


    The reason why he put on a desperate posture is to let Ye Fan relax his vigilance, so that he can wait for an opportunity to escape.


    At the same time, also lead Ye Fan to hand.


    With the help of Ye Fan''s fist strength, he was given a ride.


    This plan and mind, can be said to be accurate.


    "What a cunning thing ~"


    "what is the Japanese sword God?"


    "Just run away by yourself?"


    "Don''t even care about the apprentice?"


    Fang Shaohong and Lu Tianhe were black and old, with convulsions in the corners of their eyes, and whispered to each other, speechless.


    "Want to escape?"


    "Can you escape?"


    Wangyue River''s action, let Ye Fan is also extremely surprised.


    Obviously, the scene is beyond Ye Fan''s expectation.


    However, Ye Fan did not intend to let go of the Wangyue river.


    Whether it''s holding Xu Lei or seriously injuring Tongshan, any one of these things is enough for ye fan to kill him.


    Therefore, Ye Fan quickly attacks, and soon pursues in the direction of Wangyue river.


    However, at this time, the Tongshan mountain, which was sealed by Ye Fan''s heart and hung with a breath, could not hold on. His body trembled and a mouthful of black blood vomited out.


    Then, a cry came from the crowd.


    "Brother Tongshan, brother Tongshan, why don''t you die ~"


    "Wuwu ~"


    "Dragon Lord, you can save brother Tongshan ~"


    the sad cry of Qingtan finally made Ye Fan give up the idea of chasing Wangyue River.


    The most important thing is to save Tongshan''s life.

 Chapter 1658

    "Wangyue River, let you live a few more days first."


    "I will go to Japan in person and take your dog''s life!"


    Ye Fan looks far away at heaven and earth and whispers in a cold voice.


    And ahead, deep in the Tianhe River, the snow still falls one after another.


    In that endless wind and snow, it is faintly spread, the moon river unwilling to roar.


    "When there are no heroes, they are famous for their upright sons!"


    "Ye Fan, today''s hatred, I look at the moon river to write it down."


    "One day, I will come back again ~"


    ...


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind blows up the snow all over the sky, and it also blows away the angry words of Wangyue river.


    The sword God of Japan fled in confusion.


    However, wangyuehe is very clear that even if he escaped to death in today''s war, he has achieved Ye Fan.


    Let Ye Fan, with his blood and dignity, became famous in the first World War!


    After today, the name of Mr. Chu in Jiangdong, I''m afraid, will become a real name in Chinese martial arts.


    Thirty years ago, ye Qingtian became famous in China and finally ascended to the top of Chinese martial arts.


    Who would have thought that after 30 years, Wangyue river will return to China again, but it will also achieve the name of Ye Fan!


    The sword God of Japan has become a stepping stone for others to become famous twice in a row?


    It is estimated that Wang Yue River, who is fleeing at this time, is also depressed and almost spitting blood in his heart.


    Otherwise, it will not send out the "when there is no hero, is famous by the upright son" not willing to roar.


    After abandoning the pursuit of Wangyue River, Ye Fan jumps forward, takes Xu Lei back to the bank, and then rushes to Tongshan.


    After seeing ye fan, Tongshan''s weak face trembled slightly.


    "Little... Little Lord, I''m sorry that I failed to protect Miss Xu... Miss Xu, let... Let you down ~"


    even at this time, what Tongshan thought was just the guilt of failing to fulfill Ye Fan''s request.


    "What a disappointment!"


    "Hold on for me, do you hear me?"


    Ye Fan scolded in a deep voice, and then asked Qingtan to take him back to Mufan group in Jingzhou.


    Tongshan is seriously injured, especially the internal injuries in the body. This kind of martial arts injury can not be treated by modern medicine.


    Ye Fan must use his internal force to force out the green wood in Tongshan.


    "Come on, Green Sandalwood, take Tongshan to the car."


    Ye Fan quickly found a car, carrying Tongshan to leave quickly.


    With the departure of Ye Fan and others, Dongchang Lake finally returned to peace.


    Lei Laosan arranges people to deal with the affairs. All the martial Taoist people who come to watch the war are scattered.


    However, before leaving, the people are looking at the direction of Ye Fan''s departure, and they all sigh with emotion.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Chu to win."


    "Lei Laosan, you have a dragon in Jiangdong?"


    "After this war, no one knows the name of Mr. Chu in the estimation of Chinese martial arts."


    "Since then, Mr. Chu of Jiangdong has become famous in the first World War."


    "in the future, he will become the second" God of war "in China


    Tremor, accident, emotion, self abasement, a variety of emotions, filled the hearts of countless people.


    "At a young age, I have achieved so much."


    "Pity on us old men who have been practicing martial arts all their lives. In the end, they are not as good as young people ~"


    in the praise, everyone has left.


    However, on the Bank of Dongchang Lake, he Yurou is still standing there, looking at the back of Ye Fan''s leaving, stunned and lost in his mind.


    "Cluck cluck ~"


    "Yurou, don''t look, Mr. Chu has gone far away."


    "I''m afraid you''ve been taken away by Mr. Chu for your lost soul?"


    In my ear, there was a sudden laughter.


    It is Tian XiuXiu and others, who are inexplicably smiling, joking at he Yurou.

 Chapter 1659

    It seems to have been seen through the heart, he Yurou''s pretty face, Shua will be red.


    "XiuXiu, what are you talking about?" she said


    "Mr. Chu already has a wife."


    "How could I..."


    before he Yurou finished, Tian XiuXiu interrupted her words with a smile: "so what?"


    "Mr. Chu is the master of Jiangdong and a great hero."


    "From ancient times to the present, which great man has not had a few confidants?"


    "Yurou, if you like, go after it boldly."


    "I support you."


    "What''s more, with your appearance and beauty, Mr. Chu can match you in the east of the river?"


    "Think about it. If you really make a partner with Mr. Chu in the future."


    "Your husband is the honor of Jiangdong, and your father is a great official in fengjiang."


    "At that time, Yurou, you will be the empress of Jiangdong."


    "Under one person, above ten thousand people ~"


    Tian XiuXiu laughed, but in her soft tone, she had a kind of inexplicable magic.


    But he Yurou shook his head: "he so dazzling people, will stop for me?"


    "I''ll go, Yurou. How can you belittle yourself?"


    "You''re not so bad."


    "The figure, appearance and background are not all one in a million."


    "If I had been a man, I would have fallen in love with you."


    "As for meeting Mr. Chu, you can rest assured. It''s all up to me and Wenfei. "


    "My family Wenfei and Mr. Chu know each other."


    "Is it, Wenfei?"


    While speaking, Tian XiuXiu turned to ask Chu Wenfei.


    "No, i... I don''t know."


    "I don''t know him. I have nothing to do with Ye Fan."


    Perhaps he was shocked by Ye Fan''s extraordinary means, and Chu Wenfei was still a little shaken up to now.


    Now, hearing Tian XiuXiu''s question, Chu Wenfei is even more crazy. He shakes his head again and again. He doesn''t dare to admit that he and Ye Fan know each other.


    After that, Chu Wenfei turned pale and ran out.


    It seems that they are afraid of being discovered by Ye Fan.


    After all, although Chu Wenfei and Ye Fan know each other, their relationship is very stiff because of Qiu muying.


    This kind of relationship, said to die faster!


    "Wenfei, Wenfei ~"


    "where are you going?"


    "Wenfei..."


    Chu Wenfei''s abnormal behavior made people very puzzled. Tian XiuXiu was worried, but he directly pursued him.


    But he Yurou obviously has no mind to pay attention to Chu Wenfei. At this time, her mind is full of the majestic figure of Ye Fan''s efforts to turn the tide and dominate the world!


    "Is his name Ye Fan?"


    The girl looks out into the sky and murmurs to herself.


    Even after many years, when he Yurou recalls today''s scene, his majesty, his glory and his smile are still vivid!


    "He is like a light, inadvertently, into his own life, but also illuminate the rest of his life."


    That night, he Yurou wrote this sentence into her diary.


    However, as one of the protagonists, Ye Fan is naturally unaware of these.


    However, even if ye fan knows, what can he do?


    He didn''t even know the girl.


    For ye fan, he and he Yurou, even meeting by chance, are not counted.


    At this time, his eyes, only Tongshan, and autumn Mu orange and other people.


    After stabilizing Tongshan''s internal injury, Ye Fan also sent him to the hospital for further treatment.

 Chapter 1660

    Tongshan suffered heavy damage this time, not only the internal muscles and veins were damaged, but also a towering and terrible penetrating injury on his left arm.


    This kind of trauma can only be sent to the hospital for surgery.


    Even if you can save your life, you have to save your life.


    In front of the hospital bed, looking at the dying, bandaged Copper Mountain, Ye Fan angrily hit the wall.


    All of a sudden, reinforced concrete pouring on the wall, even if there is a towering ring ring.


    "Tongshan, are you a fool?"


    "Wang Yuehe has been a master of martial arts for decades."


    "You''re just a fool. You know you''re invincible, and you''re going to rush forward!"


    Ye Fan scolded angrily.


    A low, angry voice shook the whole room.


    Even the nurses in the corridor are disturbed, the attitude is abominable reprimand to Ye Fan: "blind noise what?"


    "Don''t you see the words on the wall, no noise?" A young nurse scorned.


    However, after she said this, the air in the whole ward suddenly stagnated.


    Li Er and Lei Laosan, who have been waiting beside them, are almost scared to urinate.


    Under the fear of thunder old three, is to come out, a slap on the nurse''s face!


    "You dare to insult anyone who knows nothing about life and death?"


    "Get out of here


    Lei Laosan scolded loudly.


    The little nurse covered her face, her eyes were red and she was crying with tears. After being hit by Lei Laosan, she was like a cat with fried hair. She yelled: "asshole, do you dare to hit me?"


    "My dad never hit me like that."


    "I declare that you are finished ~"


    "my father is the Dean, and I will let him drive you out of the hospital ~"


    the little nurse roared angrily, and his sharp oaths were extremely harsh.


    Leilaosan and others are not moved, they look at her without expression: "no wonder so arrogant, it turns out to be the president''s daughter."


    "You don''t have to shout. I''ll let him come."


    After saying that, Lei Laosan immediately made a phone call, suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice: "if you still want your daughter to live, you should immediately come down to get her."


    A moment later, a middle-aged man in a white coat arrived here in a hurry.


    "Dad, they hit me. You have to make decisions for your daughter?" The nurse said bitterly.


    However, who could have thought that, as soon as her words fell, the man slapped him up and swore.


    "Bastard, you don''t want to live?"


    "Don''t apologize to the third master


    "If you are such an idiot daughter, your father and I will be killed by you sooner or later ~"


    when the Dean received the call, he was undoubtedly scared to urinate.


    Did he know that sitting in the ward in front of him could shake the existence of a prefecture level city by stamping his feet.


    He can''t afford either.


    Finally, the farce ended with the father and daughter''s panic apology.


    On the first day of practice, Ye Fan and others let the little nurse feel the cruelty and malice of life.


    But, after all, it was just an episode.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan did not even look at their father and daughter.


    His eyes were almost all over Tongshan''s injury.


    In the face of Ye Fan''s scolding, Tongshan''s silly big man not only did not have any guilt and fear, but also grinned.


    But the more so, the more guilty Ye Fan is.


    If it wasn''t because he let him guard Xu Lei, how could Tongshan end up like this?

 Chapter 1661

    Originally, Tongshan''s strength was enough to cope with most of the dangers.


    However, Ye Fan thousands of calculations, but it is not calculated, Wangyue River actually will commit suicide.


    Of course, if the Wangyue river is only aimed at itself, it is just.


    However, who would have expected that Wang Yuehe, in order to achieve his goal, would go all out to attack women and children.


    "The sword God of the state of Japan, the martial arts master, even threatened the sexual life of a weak woman."


    "It''s disgusting to see the moon river!"


    Behind him, came the words filled with indignation of Lei laosanyi.


    Ye Fan doesn''t speak, but the obliteration between the eyebrows is more and more intense.


    "And the kimono woman?"


    "Bring her here."


    At this time, Ye Fan''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The kimono woman in Ye Fan''s mouth is naturally the cool palace reflecting the moon that day along with Wangyue River on Dongchang Lake.


    After Wangyue River escapes, Ye Fan destroys Lianggong yingyue, and then lets Lei Laosan lock her up.


    Now, Tongshan side of the injury has stabilized.


    Ye fan can undoubtedly find time to deal with the cool palace reflecting the moon.


    Soon, Lianggong yingyue was brought to Ye Fan.


    At the beginning of the noble and beautiful girl, but now facing Ye Fan, there is only fear left in her eyebrows.


    Born in a wealthy family, I was raised in the greenhouse like a canary. How ever has it ever happened?


    The appearance of panic, obviously had already been scared.


    "Mr. Chu, please spare my life..."


    "as long as you want to spare my life, my... My sister and my family will send you thousands of boxes of gold and silver."


    Lianggong yingyue, with tears in her pretty face, kneels down to the ground and sobs.


    "Ten thousand boxes of gold and silver?" When ye fan listened, he just felt funny, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He asked back and continued, "I''m Chu Tianfan, standing on the east of the river, standing on the top of the mountain. My glory and wealth are within my reach. What do you think of the District of ten thousand boxes of gold and silver in my eyes?"


    Forest laughter, let the cool palace reflect the moon''s pretty face, is even more pale.


    "So... What would you like?"


    "Only... As long as you can kill me, I will promise you anything."


    Liang Gong yingyue cried.


    Under Ye Fan''s majesty, she almost dare not breathe in the atmosphere.


    His nobility and pride, at the moment when his teacher was defeated by Ye Fan, had disappeared.


    "Is it?"


    "Promise me everything?"


    Ye Fan chuckles softly and looks at the eyes of Lianggong yingyue, which is full of playing.


    "In that case, I will make you a slave and worship me as the Lord. Will you agree?"


    Deep words, quietly ring.


    At the moment of hearing this, Liang Gong yingyue was stunned.


    "For... For slavery?"


    Lianggong yingyue is in place.


    Li Er and Lei Laosan also had a puff in the corner of their eyes.


    Fan, they didn''t expect to ask for it.


    However, this kimono woman is delicate, beautiful and charming. It''s really good to be a maid.


    "Mother chicken, or Mr. Chu can play ~"


    Lei Laosan murmured to himself, his eyes showing envy.


    But in the face of Ye Fan''s request, the cool palace reflects the moon, but it has been a long time.


    Her pretty face drooped, her teeth clenched her lips, and her little hands were entangled. Obviously, her heart is also experiencing a huge tangle and struggle.


    But ye fan did not have any patience, he looked down at the girl in front of him: "I gave you a chance, you do not know how to cherish."


    "In that case, don''t blame me. I don''t know how to be kind to women."


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly get cold, and they tie their hands and become knives, and they want to chop them off.

 Chapter 1662

    It is at this time, Liang Gong yingyue suddenly kneels down and worships: "master, the moon is willing to bend to be a slave."


    "From now on, the body and soul of Yueer will be owned by her master."


    "The moon is willing to serve her master for the rest of her life."


    "As long as the master likes, yue''er is willing to offer everything for the master."


    Soft voice, like the spring breeze in June, slowly learned.


    At this time, there is no doubt that the moon''s face is red.


    After all, although she had heard such ambiguous and explicit words, she was naturally somewhat shy and embarrassed when she said it in her own mouth.


    However, Lianggong yingyue is also extremely confident. She feels that after saying this, Ye Fan will not kill herself again.


    Not why, just because of their appearance and charm, is any man, can not refuse.


    From childhood to adulthood, Lianggong yingyue has been pursued by many aristocratic young masters. Even the son of the Japanese emperor, he has expressed his love to her.


    Lianggong yingyue knows that the temptation of her body is fatal to any man.


    After seeing Liang Gong yingyue''s promise, Li Er and Lei Laosan on one side are all jealous and crazy, and their eyes are red.


    This cool palace reflects the moon, no matter in appearance and temperament, or in figure, it can be said that everything is the best. More importantly, she is still a Japanese woman.


    Influenced by island action movies since childhood, many people have an inexplicable love for women in Japan. Ye Fan now takes him as a servant, which can be said to have realized the dream of innumerable housemen.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that even the dragon master ~"


    "sure enough, men don''t have a good thing."


    In front of the hospital bed, has been taking care of the Green Sandalwood of Tongshan, after seeing the scene in front of him, is indignant low hum way.


    All along, Ye Fan''s brilliant and tall image in her heart undoubtedly appeared several flaws at this time.


    However, when Lei Laosan and others are ready to congratulate Ye Fan on his special gift, who can think that ye fan is laughing.


    He looked at Lianggong yingyue, shaking his head and laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that you took it seriously when I made a joke."


    "To tell you the truth, I am not interested in your body or your soul."


    "The beauty you are proud of is not worth mentioning in my eyes."


    "So, don''t be paranoid. From the moment your teacher left you, you will be doomed to die in the end."


    Ye Fan''s faint voice sounded slowly.


    "This.."


    at that moment, Lianggong yingyue was stunned.


    She looked up at the man in front of her in disbelief.


    She did not expect how, Ye Fan unexpectedly refused.


    You know, from small to big, I don''t know how many men want to occupy her body. I don''t know how many young heroes want to bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    If her teacher had not been the master of the sword palace, she would have been the plaything of a certain plutocracy in the male oriented society of Japan.


    However, Liang Gong yingyue did not expect that now she took the initiative to devote herself, Ye Fan refused to accept.


    And, cool palace yingyue feeling out, Ye Fan''s eyes, and did not reveal the slightest bit of her beauty covet and indecent. Yes, only a clear and indifferent.


    The dust is like water, banishment is like an immortal!


    The man in front of her was really different from those hypocrites she had been in contact with before.

 Chapter 1663

    "Shit, Mr. Chu."


    "Don''t give it to us."


    "don''t give it to us."


    Li Er Yi didn''t resist, but his brain said a few words.


    Lei Laosan, however, was so scared that he kicked him in the past and roared in a low voice: "Li Er, you''re talking nonsense. You don''t want to live any more ~"


    some words can be thought about in mind.


    Just like now, what Li Er said is actually the thought of Lei Laosan.


    But it''s stupid to say it.


    The fool can see that Mr. Chu''s killing intention is boiling at this time. Now, if you don''t, you can''t even make a fuss.


    Sure enough, Ye Fan''s cold eyes have already looked at the past.


    At that time, Li Er''s crotch was so frightened that he took two scrapes of his own. He bowed his head and retreated. He did not dare to speak any more.


    "Cool palace reflects the moon, isn''t it? It''s a beautiful name."


    "It''s just a pity that you''ve got the wrong person."


    Ye Fan''s words are dense, under the palm of his hand, there is strength lingering.


    It seems that at the next moment, Ye Fan will boldly take his life.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t ~"


    "Yueer has something to say."


    In fear, Liang Gong yingyue asked for help again.


    "Then you''d better pray. What you''re going to say is something I''m interested in."


    "Otherwise, I will be merciless!"


    Ye Fan raised his head again and looked at the moon in the cool palace, waiting for her answer.


    "Master, I know it''s easy for you to kill me."


    "But if I die, who can take you to my teacher?"


    "My teacher is the sword God of Japan. He can''t see the end of his head. If he''s not close to him, it''s hard to find his whereabouts."


    "My teacher''s three disciples, two of my senior brothers were killed by you, only I am alive."


    "I''m the only one who can lead Mr. Chu to my teacher."


    Liang Gong yingyue said anxiously, full of fear in his words.


    It seems that he is afraid that if ye doesn''t agree, he will take his own life.


    Ye Fan listened and chuckled: "what you said is true."


    "But even without you, I can still find Wangyue river."


    "Just like holding lei''er, I will threaten the existence of the whole sword palace."


    "If he doesn''t show up, I will step on the sword palace of Japan!"


    "I''m sure he''ll show up, won''t he?"


    "So, I''m sorry, that''s not enough to save your life."


    Ye Fan jokingly said, the light tone, as if playing with ants have been general.


    Then, Ye Fan killed the machine again surging.


    "Mr. Chu, I have more to say!"


    "You must be interested in that."


    Lianggong yingyue said anxiously, "I know where the eight foot Qiong gouyu is."


    Yeah?


    "Eight feet of jade?"


    Ye Fan''s face trembled, and immediately frowned.


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly looked up and looked at the moon reflected in the cool palace: "do you mean that the eight foot Qiong gouyu, one of the three sacred objects of Japan?"


    Japanese martial Road, though originated in China.


    However, in the course of thousands of years of development, Japan''s martial arts has gradually become a system of its own, out of which many martial arts masters dominate East Asia and even the whole world.


    Among them, the most famous strong men in the history of Japan are undoubtedly the three heroes of the Warring States period, Toyotomi Hideki, Yoshida Yoshida, and Tokugawa Jiakang.

 Chapter 1664

    In particular, FengChen Xiuji not only unified Japan in troubled times, but also sent troops to China, setting off countless wars on the land of China.


    However, it is said that before his success, Feng Chen Xiuji was born in a humble family. However, such a small person, but in a few short years, such as the rise of a comet, to the top of Japan''s martial Road, relying on the eight foot qionggouyu.


    At this point, the eight Chi Qiong gouyu was regarded as a martial art holy thing by Japan.


    The book of heaven covers all things in the world.


    Ye Fan, who is familiar with the book of heaven, is naturally familiar with the three deities of Japan.


    "But isn''t this baichiqiong gouyu, like the other two artifacts, lost long ago?"


    "Can it still be found?" Ye Fan asked curiously.


    Liang Gong yingyue nodded: "well, in the ancient times of Japan, they handed down three great artifacts."


    "Among them, Tiancong cloud sword and eight mirror have been lost in a long time."


    "But baichiqiong has not."


    "It''s still there, and it''s in Japan."


    "Since Mr. Chu has heard of bachiqiong gouyu, he should have heard of it. Is it amazing?"


    Liang Gong yingyue looks at Ye Fan and asks slowly.


    Ye Fan nodded: "yes."


    "Eight foot qionggou jade contains infinite power."


    "It can be absorbed and used for cultivation."


    "The power can also be released to form an energy mask to protect one side."


    "To attack and to defend is the holy thing of martial arts."


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, deep voice says.


    Li Er, Lei Laosan and others on the side are listening. They are surprised and shocked.


    Before that, they thought that they were the masters of one side, no matter what their knowledge and experience should be few.


    But now, after hearing Ye Fan''s conversation, Li Er and others realized that they were superficial.


    The world is too big and all inclusive.


    What they saw and heard was the tip of the iceberg.


    Like a frog at the bottom of a well, I don''t know the vastness of the sea or the vastness of the sky.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Chu, I''m afraid they won''t get in touch with these secrets all their life?


    "Mr. Chu, as long as you spare my life."


    "I''d like to take Mr. Chu to Japan and find eight chiqiong gouyu."


    "I don''t know these things. May let Mr. Chu and Rao yue''er die?"


    Lianggong yingyue continues to say, a pair of beautiful eyes, almost begged to look at Ye Fan, full of expectation waiting for Ye Fan''s answer.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Fan immediately laughed.


    "I have to say that what you said really interests me."


    "I can spare your life."


    "But you''d better make sure that what you say today is true."


    "Otherwise, I will never forgive you if there is a half empty word after I verify it in the future."


    Ye Fan''s cold voice sounded slowly.


    But Liang Gong yingyue is such as an amnesty, kneeling on the ground, repeatedly thanks Ye Fan.


    "Thank you for your kindness and forgive Yueer."


    "Yue''er promises that everything just said is true!"


    "If there is a half empty word, the moon is at the disposal of its master."


    Lianggong yingyue repeatedly worshipped, the younger generation is already full of cold sweat.


    This short conversation, as far as Lianggong yingyue is concerned, is no different from passing through the gate of ghosts, just as long as a century.


    After Ye Fan promises to spare her life, Lianggong yingyue secretly looks at the man in front of her again.


    She is really curious. Is Mr. Chu really just a teenager in his early twenties?


    But why, his dignity and oppression are more terrible than those respected elders!

 Chapter 1665

    "Mr. Chu, do you really believe what the Japanese women said?"


    "The Lianggong yingyue is a disciple of wangyuehe, even though he is young and has a lack of temperament. However, it is so easy for her to promise to be a servant. "


    "What''s more, I''m willing to take you to look for the sacred objects of Japanese martial arts."


    "I''m really worried about whether there is any conspiracy in this."


    "Know the people, know the face, not the heart. For this young girl, Mr. Chu has to guard against it? "


    Ye Fan has already sent people to send Lianggong yingyue to have a rest.


    Before that, of course, Ye Fan had sealed off the martial arts cultivation of Lianggong yingyue by special means.


    Now she, like a weak woman, is no different.


    At this time, Lei Laosan is the heart has doubts, Chong Ye Fan reminds way.


    Ye Fan heard it, but he chuckled and said casually, "so what?"


    "With all her schemes and tricks."


    "The power is in my hands."


    "Any conspiracy, in front of the real power, is just a small way."


    "With one sword, you can cut it!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, in the words of low and slow, it is full of lofty sentiments. Fall to Lei Laosan and other people''s ears, only feel enlightening.


    If these words are said from the nearby population, Lei Laosan will feel that the other party is arrogant. However,


    nowadays, from Ye Fan''s mouth, Lei Laosan only feels agitated.


    "Mr. Chu, indeed!"


    "With such courage and mind, who can match the land of Jiangdong?"


    At this moment, Lei Laosan''s respect and respect for ye fan is undoubtedly strong again. In my heart, I admire Mr. Chu more and more.


    After talking about the matter, Lei Laosan also left.


    And ye fan, after visiting Tongshan, also went back to accompany autumn Mu orange.


    That day, the battle of Dongchang Lake, Qiu Mu orange saw Ye Fan in danger, his mind trembled, and he fainted directly.


    Now, nature is awake.


    When ye fan arrives, Xu Lei and her mother Ye Ximei are in front of the bed.


    After seeing ye fan, this pretty face still has some weak girl, a pair of beautiful eyes immediately red.


    She ran from the bed regardless of everything, and even had no time to wear shoes. Naked, she ran directly to Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Chu Yun, you bastard ~"


    "you big bastard."


    "Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    "Wuwuwuwu ~"


    feel Ye Fan''s temperature again and listen to the man''s heartbeat. Usually that strong girl, this moment is also full of tears.


    No matter before Ye Fan''s strange disappearance, or yesterday''s war, Ye Fan''s danger undoubtedly makes Qiu Mu orange worry about this man.


    She is really afraid of losing Ye Fan.


    When Qiu Mucheng is crying and complaining about Ye Fan, Xu Lei and ye Ximei both consciously leave the room and go out.


    In front of the room, only Ye Fan''s husband and wife are left.


    "Well, don''t cry."


    "It''s ugly, but it''s even worse when you cry."


    Ye Fan embraces the charming girl in front of her and gently helps her wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. In her eyebrows and eyes, she is full of pity.


    Yesterday, he had just stepped down from Jingzhou mountain when he heard someone talking about the chaos of Dongchang Lake.


    Knowing that her woman fell into the hands of Wangyue River and her life was in danger, Ye Fan''s eyes turned red at that time.


    He did not care about any other things, even if he rushed to Dongchang Lake!


    Fortunately, before this, Qin Fei, Tongshan and others helped Ye Fan win some time.


    Otherwise, Ye Fan can''t imagine the final outcome?

 Chapter 1666

    Although, after arriving, Ye Fan found that Xu Lei was taken away by Wangyue river.


    But in Ye Fan''s heart, no matter Xu Lei or Qiu Mu orange, either of these two women, Ye Fan can''t tolerate anyone to hurt!


    In the room, Ye Fan softly comforts.


    But hearing Ye Fan''s words, the autumn Mu orange, which was sad and tearful, suddenly got angry and his nose was almost crooked. The whole person was almost fainted by the gas.


    "Hum ~"


    "you bastard, can you talk


    "Are you ugly? You don''t look good? "


    "Your whole family is not good-looking ~"


    Qiu Mucheng angrily shouts at Ye Fan.


    Tears on the face, emerged a little angry, pear flowers with rain unique face, but it has a unique style.


    Ye Fan saw this, the smile on his face was undoubtedly more intense.


    He laughs and continues to tease qiumu Orange: "well, my wife is the most beautiful. Even when she cries and tears, she is full of amorous feelings."


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have a child to pass on the beauty with such a beautiful face."


    "Mu orange, it''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. I think it''s right now."


    "We should seize the time to create individuals and contribute to the inheritance and reproduction of mankind."


    Ye Fan shamelessly said, seems to have completely forgotten that his mother is outside the door.


    "I made you a big head!"


    "You shameless bastard, go to hell."


    Qiu Mucheng is still thin skinned after all.


    Hear ye fan so cheeky words, immediately shy, pretty face Shua red.


    Joan''s nose was so pissed off by this jerk.


    It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day?


    Making people now?


    Son of a bitch, don''t you know this is a hospital?


    Don''t you know, his mother was listening at the door?


    There''s no shame at all.


    Shame and anger under the autumn Mu orange, get up on the pillow then toward Ye Fan smashed in the past.


    Think about it. For a long time, although qiumucheng pursues many people, she is always alone.


    Even if he married Ye Fan for three years, he never let Ye Fan touch her at all.


    Until recently, autumn Mu orange gradually accepted Ye Fan.


    But even so, for Qiu Mu orange, the most intimate behavior between her and ye fan is just kissing.


    As for the children, it is no doubt that they should not dare to be conservative.


    After all, if you want to get pregnant, it means that she and ye fan have to...


    thinking about this, Qiu Muchuan is already ashamed to think about it.


    Pretty blush only if ripe peach general, it seems that a little touch, there will be water dripping down. In my heart, there are ten thousand fawns.


    For that kind of thing, Qiu Mu orange is frightened and curious. Shy and afraid, but yearning for expectation.


    ...


    what would it feel like?


    ... br >


    this ambivalence always lingers in her heart.


    However, at this time of autumn Mu orange, Ye Fan such a tease, the previous fear and fear, no doubt disappeared.


    In my heart, only shame and sweetness are left.


    After that, Ye Fan accompanied Qiu Mu orange for a long time, until she completely fell asleep, Ye Fan just left.


    "Well?"


    "Mom, where''s Xiao Lei?"


    After leaving the ward, Ye Fan finds that only his mother, ye Ximei, is here, and there is no trace of Xu Lei. He immediately asks in doubt.


    Ye Ximei shook his head: "just now, when you accompany Mu orange, Xiao Lei has already left."


    "Back to Yanjing."


    "Before leaving, she asked me to give this to you."


    Between words, ye Ximei then handed several orange fruits to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1667

    "This is orange?"


    Looking at the fruits in front of you, Ye Fan suddenly froze.


    At that moment, like time flow, light and shadow change. Many years ago, a scene in the Chu family, just like water, swept from the long river of memory.


    ...


    at that time, Ye Fan, who was still a child, secretly picked two apples from Ye''s special orchard and gave them to a little girl beside him.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, don''t you eat it?" The little girl raised her pretty face, and the childish voice sounded quietly.


    The boy shook his head: "just eat it, don''t mind me. I don''t like this. I like oranges. "


    "Especially the oranges planted in my hometown, sour and sweet, especially delicious."


    "Is it? After that, lei''er planted the oranges herself, and when they were ripe, they would be eaten by Xiao Fan The little girl was smiling innocently.


    "Well, I''ll wait." The boy laughed, too.


    ...


    at that time, beauties were still young and heroes were young.


    But in a flash, so many years have passed.


    At that time a few young jokes, Ye Fan almost forgot.


    However, Ye Fan did not think of it. At that time, a few unintentional words made that girl remember for so many years.


    At this moment, Ye Fan, somewhere deep in his heart, suddenly softened.


    As if something cracked, and sour water flowed out.


    Until now, Ye Fan just understood why Xu Lei suddenly rushed to Jiangdong to look for him.


    Originally, it is for the promise of that year.


    "What a silly girl ~"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and sighs, but in his heart, there is a sense of emotional turbulence.


    The most difficult to accept beauty!


    Although it is only a few oranges, it is heavier than ten thousand boxes of gold and silver for ye fan.


    Send goose feather thousands of miles, gift light, affection heavy.


    What''s more, this "friendship" has been preserved in Xu Lei''s heart for ten years.


    In the corridor of the hospital, Ye Fan stood there, silent for a long time.


    In the hands of the orange, it seems that there is still the temperature in the beauty''s arms.


    And one of them, it''s cracked.


    It seems that it was destroyed by the overflowing strength during the great war yesterday.


    No wonder, on Dongchang Lake yesterday, Xu Lei always covered her stomach.


    It turns out that these oranges have been guarding in my arms.


    "Ah ~"


    "what a nice girl."


    "Xiao Fan, if it wasn''t for an accident later, seriously, at that time I thought that it would be Xiao Lei who finally came together with you."


    "It''s just that nature makes people."


    "That accident made you stay away for ten years."


    "Now, when we meet again, things have changed."


    Ye Ximei long sigh, tone, full of a feeling of the past.


    During that period of living in the Chu family, Xu Lei left a deep impression on Ye Ximei. At that time, Ye Fan and Xu Lei were inseparable.


    Even, ye Ximei once thought that Xu Lei would become her daughter-in-law.


    However, human calculation is not as good as heaven.


    The misfortune that followed, after all, was to change the lives of their mother and son.


    "Mom, what are you talking about now?"


    "It''s all over, and we''re all grown up."


    "What''s more, it''s a lucky ending for Xiao Lei?"


    Ye Fan deep voice said, low voice, spread to the window, with the breeze, spread far and far.


    After all, he carries too many things.


    Destined not to give, Xu Lei wants happiness and stability.


    Ye Fan is very clear, with his edge gradually exposed, the next road, will only be more difficult to walk.


    Yesterday is just a beginning.

 Chapter 1668

    Jiangdong, gradually return to calm.


    However, the first battle of Dongchang Lake has just begun.


    With the crowd that day, they returned to their place of residence.


    That day''s event, finally began to ferment in the martial arts world.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan, on the top of Dongchang Lake, defeats Wang Yuehe, the sword God of the state of Japan. It is like a twelve level gale that sweeps across the whole China.


    ...


    "what?"


    "You said that the day of the treaty war, Wangyue river was defeated?"


    "Bullshit!"


    ...


    "how is this possible?"


    "Wangyuehe is still famous, and is one of the top ten in Japan."


    "A gangster leader in Jiangdong, an unknown person, won?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "If Jiangdong really had such a strong man, it would have been famous in China. How could we not know?"


    At the beginning, people didn''t believe it at all and expressed their doubts.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Why don''t you believe it


    "I was there at that time, and I saw with my own eyes that Mr. Chu of Jiangdong was trying to turn things around. With just one punch, one foot and one palm, Wang Yuehe, the sword God, will be severely damaged with the power of destroying the withered and decaying! "


    "In the end, Wang Yuehe knew he was invincible and ran away. When he ran, he didn''t even care about his apprentice."


    "If you don''t believe it, ask Mr. Wei."


    "Wei Laode has high expectations. Is he not going to talk nonsense?"


    ...


    "well."


    "I was there, too."


    "Wangyue river is really defeated!"


    "Jiangdong, there is a dragon."


    ...


    with more and more voices appearing, people finally accepted this fact.


    Especially after knowing the age of Mr. Chu, all the martial artists of the aristocratic families all over China trembled and almost set off a tremendous wave in their hearts.


    "What do you say?"


    "Mr. Chu, is he a boy in his early twenties?"


    "A younger generation, defeated the Japanese sword God?"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "How could this be possible?"


    "It was the famous battle between Ye Qingtian, the God of war, and Wangyue River in those years, and he was nearly thirty years old."


    "Is this Mr. Chu more talented than the God of war?"


    In the next few days, the whole Chinese martial arts circle was almost crazy.


    Almost everywhere, the name of "Mr. Chu" was confused.


    I just feel that another "God of war" is about to be born,.


    Dongchang Lake war, Ye Fan is undoubtedly thorough, name Yang Huaxia, shake Jiuzhou!


    The name of Chu Tianfan was first spread in China.


    Yanshan, Temple of martial arts.


    The champion Mo Gucheng drinks tea leisurely, and Xiao Chen is still wiping his sword.


    For a long time, they have no idea what happened outside.


    Until, there is a dignified man, quietly appeared outside the hall.


    Come here, dressed in white. Star eyebrows, sword eyes, elegant demeanor. There is a kind of invisible oppression on the face of knife cutting and chiseling.


    At the moment of his appearance, there was a constant cold wind on the top of Yanshan mountain.


    "Well?"


    "This is..."


    the strange appearance outside naturally attracted the attention of Mo Gucheng, the boxer emperor, in the hall.


    The two immediately looked up and saw the visitors, and they immediately got up to meet them.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "rare guest, God of war."


    "It''s hard for you to come to the temple of martial arts."


    "Come in and have a seat."


    "A pot of new tea has just been sent from Jiangnan. Come in and have a taste." The boxer laughed with great enthusiasm, which was in sharp contrast to his indifference in the face of Lu Tianhe.


    Not for what.


    Just because the man in front of him is the strongest man in China today, known as the guardian God of China, the God of war, ye Qingtian!

 Chapter 1669

    As the highest authority of Chinese martial arts, the temple of martial arts dominates the whole Chinese martial arts.


    There are six directors in total.


    All of them are masters.


    Above the master, he is the "title" master.


    Those who can receive the title not only have the strength far beyond the master, but also have a great reputation and contribution in the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    It can be said that the conditions are extremely harsh, which is one of the highest achievements in martial arts and Taoism.


    In any country, the title master is the highest existence.


    In the past century, only the six directors of the temple of Wu have been appointed as masters of China.


    They are the generals of the kingdom of six pillars whose names are moving in all directions.


    For so many years, Chinese martial arts have been honed and not collapsed, because of the protection of the six pillars.


    However, although there are six directors in wushendian, there are only three directors who are stationed in Yanshan, namely, the boxer, the swordsman, and the Haotian master who has not yet appeared.


    The other three, however, rarely come. It will only appear after the martial arts world encounters major changes.


    Therefore, seeing ye Qingtian, the God of war, unexpectedly arrived, the boxer emperor and the swordsman were shocked and went to meet them.


    Ye Qingtian waved his hand: "tea is not necessary."


    "I''m here to ask you something."


    "By the way, master Haotian, what about Tang Hao?"


    "Why didn''t you see him?"


    Ye Qingtian asked strangely.


    According to the law, the boxer emperor and their three permanent directors will not leave Yanshan if they have nothing important to do.


    He laughed a few days ago


    "It should be that there has been new progress in cultivation."


    "Well." The God of war nodded and said nothing more.


    Instead, he asked the swordsman and the boxer Emperor: "you should have heard about the battle between Wang Yuehe and a young man in Jiangdong the other day?"


    "You''ve heard about that, too? Is it the old man Lu Tianhe who ran to beg you again? " The boxer frowned, obviously a little displeased.


    He had made it very clear last time that the temple of martial arts would not and could not save that little man. But he did not expect that the two old men would not be able to beg for him, but would they go to the God of war again?


    The swordsman was also a little strange: "Lao ye, you don''t want to tell us that you went to Jiangdong and fought with Wangyue River, and saved the boy?"


    The boxer also looked at the past, waiting for the answer from the God of war.


    God of war shook his head: "no, when I heard about this, Wangyue river had already left."


    "That''s good. It''s not worth taking charge of the martial arts hall. "


    "It''s just a small generation of martial arts. If you are killed by Wangyue River, you will be killed."


    "I''m not good at skills, but I''m still provoking the strong. Now the end of the fall, but also that Jiangdong younger generation to blame


    "This matter, we Wu Temple does not need to negotiate."


    The boxer emperor Mo Gucheng said casually, and he also made a cup of tea for the God of war.


    If the God of war hadn''t mentioned it, the boxer and the swordsman would have forgotten about it.


    They didn''t care much from the beginning.


    After all, a battle without suspense has nothing to pay attention to.


    Although the follow-up did not pay attention to this matter, but do not need to think, the champion also guessed the outcome.


    Wang Yuehe is one of the top ten in Japan. At its peak, he can take a few moves with the swordsman.


    Although this year''s decline in health and strength, but definitely not a fledgling boy can deal with.


    Therefore, the boxer emperor subconsciously thought that the battle ended with the fall of Ye Fan.


    In addition, just now the God of war said that Wangyue river had left, which undoubtedly confirmed the conjecture of the boxer emperor and the swordsman.


    But the God of war was stunned.


    He raised his head and looked at the boxer and swordsman in surprise: "do you really don''t know?"

 Chapter 1670

    The God of war said this, but the two boxers were confused.


    They were stunned, full of doubts and said, "God of war, what do you mean? What do we not know? "


    The God of war said in a deep voice: "of course, it was the Dongchang Lake war."


    "These days, the hustle and bustle of China''s martial arts and Taoism circles has died."


    "Even though I live in the army, I have heard of it."


    "In the first battle of that day, the young man swept Wang Yuehe, the sword God of Japan, with one fist, one leg and one palm."


    "In the end, Wangyue River escaped seriously and fled far away from Japan."


    "That young Jiangdong boy, who became famous in the first World War, is now well-known in China."


    "Some even threatened that there would be seven Zhu states in China in the future. He is one of them! "


    "You really don''t know anything about it?"


    The God of war asked in a calm voice, but there was a faint anger lingering in his words.


    After all, the people in charge of the highest martial arts department in China don''t know anything about these events?


    It''s too high to eat people''s fireworks.


    However, when the God of war was not happy, the boxer emperor and the swordsman were all shocked.


    The boxer''s eyes widened, and the teacups of his hands and feet all shook and the tea overflowed.


    The swordsman suddenly raised his head, unbelievable.


    "You... You..."


    "what do you say?"


    "Is it the younger generation who won?"


    "Wangyue river is seriously injured and far away?"


    "How can this be possible?"


    The boxer has peed.


    He had been in a high position for a long time and asked himself that he had seen too much wind and rain.


    But this moment, it is difficult to keep calm, a pair of old faces stare into the size of a copper bell, can not help but curse.


    "I heard that Jiangdong is only in his early twenties, younger than you were then."


    "A young man can defeat a master?"


    "Or is it that wangyuehe''s strength has already regressed to this point, and even a Martial Arts Junior can''t be defeated?"


    The boxer shook his head again and again, never believing that a young man could defeat the title master.


    The swordsman also looked suspiciously at the God of War: "Lao ye, are you sure you heard me correctly?"


    The God of war replied in a deep voice: "this thing is really incredible. I''m here to inquire about your specific situation. It seems that you are not as good as me


    "However, it''s better to make clear the matter, the boxer and the swordsman."


    "If it''s fake, it''s OK."


    "But if it is true, the potential of this young man will be extremely terrible."


    "Future achievements are not necessarily lost to you and me."


    "I suggest that we can absorb them into the temple of martial arts, and give him the title of the seventh master of China!"


    "A hundred years ago, the temple of martial arts should also need fresh blood to join. It''s time to change."


    Deep words, slowly ring.


    The boxer and the swordsman are still a little confused now. Obviously, the news that the God of war has brought to them is too strong.


    Finally, the swordsman said, "well, God of war, we will handle this matter carefully."


    "This young Jiangdong, we will send someone to contact immediately."


    "But I suggest that we should be more careful about the nomination of the title."


    "Even if he really defeated wangyuehe, it is not enough for him to enter the Wushen temple and become the seventh imperial master of China on the basis of his record."


    "Otherwise, Wuji, the son of the lonely city, may have been given the title of" title "for a long time

 Chapter 1671

    It is of great importance to confer the title of a master.


    Internally, it is the highest honor of a warrior.


    Externally, it represents the whole country.


    It can be said that the title master in a country''s martial arts and Taoism circles is completely equivalent to the existence of state leaders.


    If people like the God of war and the emperor of boxing go to a certain place in China, the local feudal officials and the head of a province have to accompany them.


    This is no exaggeration.


    After all, those who are strong in the state are the pillars of a country. They should also enjoy the highest treatment when they protect China.


    Mo Wuji, the son of the boxer emperor, has been thinking about joining the martial god hall and being granted a strong post country for many years.


    But unfortunately, there has been no record of success, so it has not been sealed.


    Now, an unknown boy is killed on the way. The God of war directly recommends him to the martial god temple. Naturally, the boxer is not happy. The swordsman is also worried about the emperor''s views. Therefore, he also refuses to be cautious about what he says.


    Ye Qingtian has no objection to this.


    Before leaving, he just reminded him: "swordsman, the title of the matter, careful can, but don''t be too cautious."


    "What''s more, although I have never seen this young strong man this time, I think it''s very unusual to rely on this war alone."


    "I''m lucky to be such a gifted teenager."


    "I suggest that you''d better go there in person. It''s good to show the sincerity of our temple of martial arts. "


    "In the future, even if he doesn''t enter the temple of martial arts, he will have a good impression on us."


    "Well, that''s all."


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave."


    Deep and powerful words echoed in the room.


    When the swordsman and others looked again, they found that the hall was empty.


    The God of war has always been like this. He is free and unrestrained and likes freedom.


    Otherwise, with the prestige of the God of war, he will be the master of the temple of martial arts, which is undoubtedly the expectation of all.


    However, he did not like power or bondage, so he was appointed a director of the temple of martial arts, basically ignoring state affairs.


    The three permanent directors of Jianshen, quanhuang and Haotian are really responsible for the management of Chinese martial arts affairs.


    "Boxer, what do you think of the proposal of God of war?"


    "Shall we go to Jiangdong in person?" After the God of war left, the swordsman could not help but consider his suggestion.


    Mo Gu Cheng is disdainful to hum and smile: "sword master, why do you need to inspire so many people."


    "It''s just a little generation. Even if he really beat wangyuehe, he is not qualified to let us go to Jiangdong to see him in person."


    "He will come, and he will come to see us."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to Jiangdong to ask questions."


    "Well." The swordsman listened and nodded, "however, the specifications of the people sent should not be too low. Always be careful of the other party''s face. "


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Soon, a decision was made in their hearts.


    The boxer emperor immediately began to arrange and sent people to go to Jiangdong.


    -


    Jiangdong, Jingzhou.


    When Xu Lei leaves, Qiu Mu orange is out of the hospital.


    As for Tongshan, because the injury is too serious, I''m afraid he will have to lie in the hospital for some time.


    But there can''t be no one in Yunzhou. Mufan group has just completed its expansion, and there are many things to do. Qiumu orange must go back.


    Ye Fan originally planned to let Qiu Mu orange go back first. He continued to take care of Tongshan here.


    But Qiu Mu orange doesn''t want to be separated from Ye Fan and insists that Ye Fan return to Yunzhou to accompany her.

 Chapter 1672

    "Mu orange, I still have some things to do."


    "When I''m done playing with my predecessor, I promise I will return to Yunzhou to accompany you."


    At night, Ye Fan looks at autumn Mu orange and whispers.


    Qiu Mu orange is not a woman who is full of mischief. She understands Ye Fan.


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear it.


    Since Ye Fan has stood on the top of Jiangdong, there must be a lot of things to do around him.


    "But ye fan, will you stay with me for seven days?"


    Since the sea sky feast, autumn Mu orange and ye fan have suffered from the pain of parting.


    Now, encountering such changes, Qiu Mu orange''s frightened heart naturally yearns for Ye Fan''s care and comfort.


    Looking at the appearance of the woman in front of her, Ye Fan felt soft in her heart, and finally nodded: "OK, I''ll go back to Yunzhou and accompany you for seven days."


    Just in the past few days, Ye Fan also has something to prepare.


    After promising autumn Mu orange, Ye Fan drove back to Yunzhou that night.


    As for the side of Tongshan, Ye Fan lets Qingtan stay and take care of it.


    What''s more, his mother Ye Ximei is also here.


    With their care, Ye Fan has nothing to worry about.


    "Don''t you check it again?"


    "I''m ready to go."


    Before Ye''s villa, a black Maybach stopped there.


    Sitting inside, they are Ye Fan''s husband and wife.


    As for the villa of Ye family, it was given by Lei Laosan as the place where ye fan and his wife settled down. Of course, when ye is not there, ye Ximei and Mr. Ye live there.


    Although Ye Fan''s mother and son are unhappy with the Ye family, they should be filial to their children.


    What''s more, over the years, Mr. Ye has taken good care of Ye Fan''s mother and son. Now that ye Ximei is well-developed, he will not forget to respect the elderly.


    At this point, in preparation for departure, Ye Fan let Qiu Mu orange check things to see if there is falling.


    "Things of decline."


    "But ye fan, let''s go to the cafe in front of us to meet someone." Autumn Mu orange suddenly way.


    Ye Fan is frowned: "meet a person?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Is anyone else going back to Yunzhou with us?"


    "Well, don''t ask. You will know when you go." Autumn Mu orange urged.


    Ye Fan has no way but to do it. His wife''s words still need to be heard.


    Soon they arrived at their destination.


    Qiu Mu orange got out of the car and went into the coffee shop.


    After a while, Qiu Mu orange pushed a woman with beautiful appearance and fresh clothes and came over.


    "Mu orange, I think I''d better go back by myself."


    "You know, ye Fanhe and I..."


    "he should not want to see me."


    Susie lowered her head and said slowly.


    Autumn Mu orange smile way: "sissy, it''s OK."


    "Ye Fan is not the kind of person with a small stomach."


    "Besides, you''re my best friend. Dare he not give you a lift?"


    "But mu orange..." Susie''s heart is still tangled.


    Blah blah ~


    just as the two of them were talking, Ye Fan sounded the horn impatiently.


    "Ah ~"


    "are you two going


    "I can''t go back to Yunzhou."


    Ye Fan asked aloud.


    Autumn Mu orange is indignant stare Ye Fan one eye: "how drop, do you still want to leave your wife?"


    "Well, I''ll see how I can deal with you when I go back."


    In this regard, Ye Fan chuckled and immediately opened the door for them: "in this case, get on the bus quickly, don''t delay the time."

 Chapter 1673

    Finally, Susie or with the autumn Mu orange together, on Ye Fan''s car.


    On the way back, Susie kept her head down and said nothing.


    Recalling the past, she did not even dare to look up at Ye Fan.


    ...


    he must hate himself?


    I must have hated myself.


    ...


    in Susie''s mind, the five flavors are mixed and all kinds of thoughts are lingering.


    Meanwhile, along the way, Susie has been trying to find a chance to apologize to Ye Fan and say sorry to him.


    After all, Susie has done too much to offend Ye Fan.


    Of course, there is more than just guilt between Susie and ye fan.


    Even Susie couldn''t describe what kind of mood she felt when she faced Ye Fan.


    There is a shame of the past, but also a trace of fear, a few points of tension and excitement.


    It is estimated that Susie had never dreamed that one day she would take a bus with Mr. Chu, the king of Jiangdong.


    However, Susie hesitated for a long time, the words in her heart could not be said.


    And ye fan, from the beginning to the end, is so calm and indifferent. Even, from time to time with autumn Mu orange chat, talking and laughing.


    That calm look, but can not see any dissatisfaction and resentment to Susie.


    But the more Ye Fan is so indifferent, the more intense the loss in Susie''s heart.


    She did not expect that she even let Ye Fan hate the qualification are not.


    However, if you think about it carefully, ye fangui is the king of Jiangdong. Every day he comes into contact with such big people as Chen Ao, Lei San ye and Li Er Ye. Even the women around him are also the noble and elegant goddess of Xu Lei.


    And what is she, Susie, compared to these people?


    It is estimated that he has never entered his eyes from the beginning to the end.


    Like a bright moon, how can you care about the glimmer of fireflies.


    In this way, Susie''s face was lower and deeper.


    Her pretty face drooped, and her heart was full of impulse to cry.


    More painful than remembering hate is to ignore.


    She preferred Ye Fan to hate herself and scold herself. In this way, at least in his heart, there is still some position.


    But now it seems that she is still extravagant.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, her Susie may have always been a unimportant role.


    In the car, there was music.


    Ye Fan drives a car, galloping in the dark night.


    For Susie''s voice, Ye Fan naturally does not know.


    However, even if you know, it is estimated that ye fan will not be moved by it.


    Susie is right. From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan didn''t care about her.


    In his eyes, only autumn Mu orange.


    And Susie, after all, is just a passer-by.


    If not for the reason of autumn Mu orange, it is estimated that ye fan would not have any intersection with her in this life.


    Hoo ~


    luxury cars gallop, the orange light, like a sword, tears the dark.


    In this way, the long night, a black luxury car, but toward the cloud state, gallop away.


    However, what ye fan doesn''t know is that at the same time, there are also a number of luxury cars going to Chaoyun state somewhere in Yanjing.


    At dawn, Ye Fan and his party finally arrived in Yunzhou.


    Qiu Mu orange let Ye Fan send Susie back first, and then they returned to Yundingshan villa.


    After a night''s rush, autumn Mu orange seems to be tired. He wanted to have a rest in bed, but he fell asleep unconsciously.


    "This silly woman, she doesn''t even take off her high heels when she sleeps?"


    Ye Fan looks at the sleeping girl in front of him and shakes his head and indulges in a smile.

 Chapter 1674

    Then, he sat down beside the bed, gently helped Qiu Mucheng take off his shoes, and then carefully took off her silk stockings.


    The snow-white jade foot, immediately then exposed.


    Manicured nails, red and beautiful cardamom.


    This delicate woman is not only gorgeous in appearance, but also charming in her white feet, even with a few faint fragrance.


    Rao is with Ye Fan''s calmness, also can''t help but a burst of mind tremor.


    "What a goblin ~"


    "I don''t know how Laozi has endured these three years."


    Ye Fan''s eyes twitch with emotion in his heart.


    Then, he did not dare to look again, afraid that he could not help but give her a real deal.


    Then, Ye Fan then pulls the quilt, lightly covers in the autumn Mu orange Jiao body, then then gets up to prepare to go out.


    However, who ever thought that when ye fan was ready to get up, qiumu orange, who had been sleeping uneasily, suddenly kicked off the quilt.


    Ye Fan has no choice but to pull it up again. At this time, the jade foot of autumn Mu orange comes back.


    This time, good die not die, just pedal on Ye Fan''s face.


    "NIMA ~"


    Ye Fan''s face was black at that time, and he was actually pushed on his face by a woman with her feet. Ye Fan had never been so humiliated in his life.


    At that time, Ye Fan was so angry that he would go to play Qiu Mu orange ass.


    But in the end, it stopped.


    "Well, you are so tired. I''ll spare you this time."


    "However, don''t mention, this woman''s jade feet, even with a fragrance..."


    Ye Fan aftertaste, faint bad smile.


    If autumn Mu orange heard, it is estimated that ye fan will be shamed and angry and scold him for not wanting to face?


    After leaving the bedroom, Ye Fan went to the living room.


    He sat in front of the French window, looked at the white sky outside, and at the same time dialed Han Lao.


    After the clearance, Ye Fan has not contacted Han Lao.


    It''s time to give him a call.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "little master, are you out of the customs?"


    "How?"


    "Can the bottleneck be broken?"


    After a month, he received a call from Ye Fan again, and he was immediately overjoyed.


    Ye Fan also said with a smile, "well. It''s still smooth. The second skill of yundaotian''s determination has been greatly accomplished. "


    "This time, I successfully stepped into the third level."


    "With my current strength, martial arts master is just like a pig and a dog to me, and is vulnerable to a blow."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Congratulations, congratulations to you."


    "In those days, the old master of Chu family, who practiced all his life, was only the third level."


    "The little Lord has achieved so much in just a few years."


    "It''s a natural talent."


    "The big Chu family is right in front of you ~"


    on the phone, old Han was ecstatic and congratulated Ye Fan.


    "In that case, little Lord, when shall we start?"


    "During this period of time, I have mobilized the strong men from all walks of life according to your order."


    "The four Dragon Kings and the five close to the Dragon guards have returned to their positions!"


    "We will wait for the small Lord to give an order, and then we will carry out a fatal attack on the Chu family''s influence in the business, political, military and even martial arts circles."


    Han said respectfully, his words were full of excitement and solemnity.


    It''s been ten years, and it''s finally coming.


    However, Ye Fan frowned after hearing it: "what about the three dragon gods?"


    "Are they all here?"


    The three dragon gods are the most elite martial arts forces under Ye Fan''s banner.


    Every one of them is the most powerful one.


    It can be said that those three people will be Ye Fan''s greatest help when he returns to the Chu family.

 Chapter 1675

    "This..."


    "owner, Carter, they have some problems in Western Europe."


    "But they said that we could start first, and then they would arrive." Han explained in a low voice.


    "Nonsense!"


    "And then?"


    "What do they think of it? Do you have a family? "


    "Tell them to come back in half a month!"


    "Otherwise, never come back."


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, full of displeasure.


    Returning to the Chu family is Ye Fan''s greatest plan, but the significance of building the Dragon Temple.


    As the saying goes, a thousand days of military training and one-time use of soldiers.


    Those bastards, is the critical moment special? Will it come later?


    This is also that they are not in front of them, otherwise ye fan must smoke them.


    "Maybe they really have a tough problem."


    "But little Lord, what do you mean by waiting half a month?" Hearing Ye Fan Gang''s words, Han Lao immediately asked in doubt.


    "You didn''t pay attention to what happened the other day?" Ye Fan raised his eyebrows.


    As the housekeeper of the Dragon Temple, Mr. Han should have known about the battle at Dongchang Lake.


    However, Mr. Han has been preparing for Ye Fan''s return to the Chu family these days, but he doesn''t pay much attention to Jiangdong.


    Ye Fan simply told Han Lao.


    "What?"


    "Wangyue river has come to Jiangdong?"


    "And arrested Miss Xu and injured Tongshan?"


    "Such a thing happened?"


    "It''s really a big dog''s gall to watch the moon river!"


    "A little man who can''t even make the first three in the martial road of Japan dare to attack you?"


    "I don''t think he wants to live."


    "Don''t worry, little Lord. I won''t let him escape so easily."


    "Tonight, I will send people to Japan to assassinate Wangyue river."


    After hearing this, old Han was surprised and angry.


    He didn''t expect that since Ye Fan closed down, he didn''t pay attention to Jiangdong for several days, so big a thing happened.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "don''t look down upon the moon river."


    "In the first world war that day, in my judgment, even though Wang Yuehe was old and frail, he should still have the strength to be a master."


    "Such strong men can''t be assassinated casually."


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    "I''m going to Japan next time. I''ll finish him by the way."


    Ye Fan said faintly, that cloud light breeze light appearance, if kill Wangyue river is a sparse common thing in general.


    But God knows, it is such a rare and ordinary thing, in the eyes of others, it is just like heaven.


    "Well?"


    "Little Lord, are you going to Japan?" Han laowen, slightly surprised.


    I don''t know why Ye Fan went to Japan all of a sudden.


    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu, you should have heard of it?" Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    Han nodded and said, "yes. It is one of the three deities of the Japanese state, and it is also known as a sacred thing of martial arts and Taoism. "


    "Why did the little Lord suddenly ask him, didn''t he?"


    At the thought of this, Han Lao at the other end of the telephone immediately trembled and his eyes widened.


    "Yes, I''m going to Japan just for it."


    "In the book of heaven, it is recorded that a powerful guard array needs something as the energy of the array."


    "And the eight foot qionggou jade is the best choice."


    "The robbery in Jingzhou reminds me. Only relying on copper mountains and Green Sandalwood can not stop the real strong. "

 Chapter 1676

    "If I want to avoid worries, I must give Mu orange better shelter."


    "On this trip to Japan, if I can get eight Chi Qiong gouyu, and use it as energy, I can build a big array to protect one side."


    "Well, when they encounter a similar crisis next time, they will not be slaughtered."


    As the saying goes, trees show in the forest, and the wind will destroy them.


    Before the Jingzhou disaster, Ye Fan had already thought that when he was not in Jiangdong, his relatives and friends would be in danger.


    But before, Ye Fan thought more about the threat of business tycoons. Therefore, he specially expanded Mufan group, so that qiumu orange can have more capital to face the attack of competitors.


    However, the sword God Wangyue River''s arrival undoubtedly reminds Ye Fan.


    As he makes more and more enemies, Mu orange will face the threat of martial arts people.


    If it''s a general strong one, it''s all.


    They can handle Tongshan and Qingtan.


    However, just like this time, once the master is strong and he is not there, it will be a disaster to Jiangdong, Mufan group, Mu orange and his relatives and friends.


    Therefore, before going to the Chu family, Ye Fan must finish all the aftercare.


    "Mu orange, I Ye Fan may not be able to give a lifetime of company. But I promise that even if I don''t return it in the future, I will never allow anyone to hurt you at all. "


    "I once said that you may be safe for the rest of your life."


    "I, Ye Fan, will never break my promise."


    Hu ~


    on the top of Yunding mountain, the cold wind blows up Ye Fan''s sleeves and makes hunting sound.


    -


    soon, it was light.


    When autumn Mu orange wakes up, Ye Fan has already made breakfast.


    On the dining table, the warm milk exudes the rich milk fragrance.


    "Mu orange, don''t sleep."


    "Get up and wash and eat."


    "I''ll take you to work in a moment."


    Long lost voice, familiar scene.


    As if, everything is the same as before.


    At that time, the autumn Mu orange, or Qiushui logistics in the crowd by the small manager.


    And ye fan is also an unwelcome son-in-law of the autumn family.


    Qiu Mucheng remembers that every morning in these three years is just like now.


    She opened her eyes and could smell the steaming milk fragrance and hear ye fan''s kind voice.


    At the beginning of the common scene, now see again, autumn Mu orange do not know why, nose a sour, a pair of beautiful eyes, then red.


    She suddenly stepped forward and hugged Ye Fan from behind, burying her pretty face on Ye Fan''s solid back.


    "Mu orange, what''s the matter with you?"


    So many years, autumn Mu orange rarely so close to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was stunned at that time.


    "Ye Fan, can you, don''t go."


    "Just like now, stay with me, OK?" Autumn Mu orange words with pleading, pretty face with tears.


    At this time, she didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    Since that day, she always felt that she was going to lose this man.


    Always, restless.


    Ye Fan''s heart, also at this time, trembled.


    As if, something split, out of the sour water.


    However, he is still smiling, light way: "you this silly woman, how, make a pair of life and death look."


    "I''ll go out and do some small things, and I''ll be back soon."


    "All right, all right, have a quick meal and go to work after dinner."


    "A beautiful president of a 100 billion group, crying, let your subordinates see, still can''t laugh at you?"

 Chapter 1677

    After breakfast, Ye Fan also sent Qiu Mu orange to work.


    Everything seems to be back to the way it used to be.


    Qiu Mu orange is responsible for making money to support her family, while ye fan is responsible for driving her.


    The life of my son-in-law is so comfortable.


    Before, autumn Mu orange also complained that Ye Fan did not aspire to progress. Outsiders also ridicule Ye Fan for being incompetent.


    But now, Ye Fan''s behavior, fall into the eyes of Susie and others, is only romantic.


    Think about it. Jiangdong Xiaoxiong, who is famous in one side, does housework at home all day long, washes clothes and cooks and sends his wife away. This is not romantic. What is it?


    In the past seven days, Susie felt very bad when she saw Ye Fan who came to pick up Qiu Mu orange from work.


    In the eyes and eyebrows, it is full of envy.


    Maybe this is the love she is looking forward to.


    These days, autumn Mu orange face on the smiling face, obviously much more.


    In the company, it is also radiant, just like flowers moistened by rain and dew, with happiness and sweetness in the eyes and brows.


    And ye fan, no doubt also cherishes this time.


    Because, this may be the last time he and Qiu Mucheng can spend together.


    Only in a short period of seven days, Ye Fan naturally cherished it more.


    However, on that day, shortly after Qiu Mucheng arrived at the company, he received an invitation from the Yunzhou municipal government to invite him to the Shanshui guild hall for a reception.


    For this kind of social reception, Ye Fan has never had a cold, and naturally does not want to go to the autumn Mu orange.


    "But ye fan, this is the invitation of Wu city."


    "If you don''t go, won''t it?"


    "What''s more, at the beginning of our Mufan real estate business, Wu city came to support us and sent us a pair of couplets?"


    "I think I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."


    Autumn Mu orange is different from Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan follows his heart and never cares about worldly sophistication.


    Don''t say that the mayor of Yunzhou is the governor of Jiangdong province. If ye fan is upset, Ye Fan will not give him any good looks.


    But as a manager of a large group, many interpersonal relationships must be considered.


    Finally, under the advice of autumn Mu orange, Ye Fan also agreed to let her go.


    Of course, he will also attend with Qiu Mucheng.


    He wanted to see what kind of party it was?


    -


    soon, the time came to the next afternoon.


    Autumn Mu orange early off the shift, home will begin to dress up carefully.


    This is the first time that she and Ye Fan attend such formal occasions after the grand banquet of Haitian. Qiumucao naturally attaches great importance to it.


    As Ye Fan''s wife, she can''t disgrace this man.


    "Well, is your wife beautiful?"


    Half an hour later, the autumn Mu orange after dressing up came out.


    Like a proud princess, graceful and graceful.


    She was wearing a long Lavender dress, and her feet were high-heeled shoes with red soles that ye fan had taken for her at previous auctions. The diamond ring of "emperor''s kiss" on her finger was shining and charming.


    Red lips like fire, eyebrows and eyes like ink, at this time the autumn Mu orange, almost perfect interpretation of what is noble, what is elegant?


    Even see more beautiful Ye Fan, can not help but slightly surprised.


    He even joked: "it is worthy of being the emperor of Jiangdong. He is naturally beautiful."

 Chapter 1678

    Ye Fan said this, the autumn Mu orange pretty face a little red, immediately blushed and angry: "what emperor empress emperor, you this guy, other people say so also just, you unexpectedly also say so?"


    "If it is heard by someone who has the intention, be careful to bring disaster."


    The wood shows in the forest, the wind will destroy the truth, autumn Mu orange is undoubtedly understood.


    Today, although Ye Fan is respected as the leader of Jiangdong by a group of influential officials in Jiangdong, qiumu orange is also clear that Ye Fan''s name is only granted by folk people after all.


    Ye Fan was not the official official official in charge of the frontier.


    This evening, Qiu Mucheng promised to attend the reception in order to stabilize Ye Fan''s relationship with the government.


    Otherwise, Ye Fan is too powerful now. Qiu Mu orange is really worried about causing official dissatisfaction, which leads to the suppression of the government.


    People don''t fight with officials!


    Ye Fan is certainly powerful, but in Qiu Mu orange''s view, he can not compete with the official people.


    After all, behind Wu Weitao, he Lanshan and others, there is the support of the whole country.


    No matter how strong Ye Fan is, can he still fight against the whole country with the power of one person?


    Just like Liangshanpo in the outlaws of the marsh, how powerful was it at that time, but in front of the country, was it not a total defeat?


    Therefore, for the title of "emperor", "emperor empress" and so on, qiumu orange doesn''t like it very much.


    Because, this is a victory!


    In this regard, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles and doesn''t care much: "Mu orange, don''t worry."


    "Although I''m not a fan of power and status."


    "But there is no one else in Jiangdong, besides me, to sit in this place of Jiangdong."


    "Since I am the emperor of Jiangdong, you are also the empress of Jiangdong."


    "I dare not only say that in front of you, but also in front of anyone."


    "In my opinion, who is not satisfied with Jiangdong?"


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, but in his words, he was full of lofty sentiments.


    He Ye Fan, how to say, is also a descendant of Tian Zi generation granted by the ancestors of Chu family. If he doesn''t have this kind of domineering spirit, he doesn''t need to practice cloud Taoism.


    "You are always so proud." For Ye Fan''s words, autumn Mu orange helplessly smiles.


    However, what she likes most is Ye Fan''s pride?


    After leaving from Yundingshan villa, Ye Fan and his wife soon drove to the Shanshui guild hall.


    "Welcome to autumn."


    "Mr. Qiu is here to thank you for coming."


    Seeing the arrival of qiumu orange, Wu Weitao was also polite. He immediately came out to welcome qiumu orange.


    "Well?"


    "Mr. Chu is here, too?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I heard that on New Year''s day, Mr. Chu held a big banquet on the Bank of Yunwu lake, entertaining the dignitaries in Jiangdong


    "Mr. Chu is now a leading figure in Jiangdong business circle. I had been thinking about having a meal with Mr. Chu


    "Tonight, it''s a chance."


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Qiu, please come in."


    After seeing ye fan, Wu Weitao is surprised at first, and then becomes more affectionate. He quickly invites Ye Fan and his wife to enter the guild hall and take their seats.


    Today, there are not many people to attend the reception, but they are basically famous businessmen and entrepreneurs who are well-known in Yunzhou.


    Autumn Mu orange usually with them not less contact, so basic also know.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s husband and wife entered the door, all the influential people from all directions came to greet him.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Qiu Mucheng asked Wu Weitao curiously, "Wu City, I don''t know why you invited us to come tonight?"

 Chapter 1679

    "In fact, it''s not a big deal."


    "It''s mainly Yanjing. There are some big people coming."


    "The party tonight is mainly for the benefit of some important figures in Yanjing."


    "One of your ladies is probably appreciating Mr. Qiu and would like to see you."


    "So, I have to have a thick face and ask Mr. Qiu to come and get together."


    Wu Weitao said enthusiastically with a low attitude.


    Wu Weitao is worthy of being the leader of a city. At least, he is modest and polite in dealing with people. He doesn''t have the airs of a city leader. He gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    Of course, this is only a superficial effort.


    A person''s true character can not be seen in a few words.


    However, after hearing this, Qiu Mucheng and ye fan have no doubt figured out what Wu Weitao means.


    He said those words well, but frankly speaking, inviting Qiu Mucheng to come here is nothing more than to support his face and meet the distinguished guests of Yanjing together.


    In other words, they are all supporting roles.


    The protagonist of today''s reception hasn''t arrived yet.


    However, autumn Mu orange is slightly surprised: "can let Wu City set down the reception, personally receive."


    "The background of the other party, I''m afraid, is it great?"


    Wu Weitao nodded: "yes. This time, the visitors are one of Yanjing''s powerful families. "


    "I was able to enter the official career, but also thanks to the appreciation and support of master Mo at that time."


    "They are kind to me."


    What?


    "One of Yanjing''s great families?"


    "Even Wu city was promoted by them?"


    The more you listen to autumn Mu orange, the more frightened you are.


    She had thought that she had come here today, probably only a very high-ranking person. But I didn''t expect that the other party was a strong family with strong background in Yanjing.


    Like Ye Fan, no matter how powerful he is, he is only one person after all.


    But the aristocratic families are different. Their descendants are in all walks of life. There is no one who is outstanding.


    What''s more, the network gained by the management of several generations is an extremely terrible "power".


    "This.."


    "Wu City, are you not mistaken?"


    "The people of Yanjing aristocracy want to see me by name?"


    "I have no contact with them."


    After knowing each other''s strong background, Qiu Mu orange is confused and frightened.


    Although Lei Laosan often calls qiumuchuan the empress of Jiangdong emperor, she has self-knowledge.


    She asked herself that she was not qualified to contact such big people.


    That''s a rich family in Yanjing. It''s estimated that ye fan can''t get into other people''s eyes.


    Wu Weitao shook his head: "ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Qiu, you can''t make a mistake."


    "I''ve confirmed it many times. The other party really called you."


    "I guess I appreciate Qiu Zong''s young and promising career. I want to hire you for their use."


    Wu Weitao laughs.


    But in fact, in his heart, he also felt that ye fanqiu Mu orange''s status was not qualified to be compared with Yanjing.


    The reason why people name Qiu Mu orange is to hire Qiu Mu orange for them.


    Wu Weitao thinks so.


    Ye Fan listened, but slightly frowned, some displeasure in the heart.


    "Wu City, Miss Mo, they are here."


    While talking, outside the guild hall, a car sounded.


    Later, Wu Weitao''s assistant came to report.


    "Good."


    "Meet me now."


    After hearing this, Wu Weitao immediately called the crowd and went to meet them.


    But only Ye Fan, still sitting there and tasting tea, turned a deaf ear to Wu Weitao''s call.

 Chapter 1680

    "Well?"


    "Mr. Chu, don''t you go out to meet you?"


    "That''s the son of a powerful family in Yanjing. I''d like to take the opportunity to get to know him."


    Wu Weitao noticed Ye Fan, frowning slightly and saying slowly.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "no need."


    "In the world, only others greet me. How can I greet others?"


    "This ~"


    hearing Ye Fan''s words, all the people present were shocked.


    The corners of the eyes twitch.


    Mr. Chu in Jiangdong?


    In the face of Yanjing giants, there is this arrogance and spirit.


    Who else can Jiangdong have besides Mr. Chu?


    "But confidence is good."


    "But overconfidence is arrogance."


    Many people shook their heads and whispered in their hearts.


    Even Wu Weitao, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, is a little more unhappy.


    Of course, these words are only said in their hearts.


    Ye Fan''s arrogance is not a day or two, at this time no one will be silly to frown Ye Fan''s eyebrows.


    Anyway, it is Ye Fan who offends people, not them.


    Finally, or autumn Mu orange ran to round, embarrassed smile: "Wu City, you don''t mind."


    "Ye Fan, he didn''t mean to offend. He was just joking."


    "Come on, the guests are at the door. Let''s meet them."


    Autumn Mu orange quickly switch off the topic, and then everyone will go out to meet. Autumn Mu orange in stare after one eye, also followed the crowd to go out.


    Outside the guild hall, only a number of luxury cars are coming.


    A dozen bodyguards stood respectfully on both sides. Like waiters, they greet their monarch.


    Finally, as the door opened, a line of several people appeared quietly.


    Walking in the front, is a dressed up woman. The long brown red hair is pulled up high, the bridge of the nose is high, it seems that it has some Western European blood, and the delicate face has a bit of pride and dignity.


    A brand-name clothes, almost all over the body is declaring their luxury.


    At the same time, beside her was a handsome young man.


    The two of them were close to each other.


    Behind the two men and women, there is a middle-aged man, holding an old man.


    At the moment of seeing them, autumn Mu orange''s beautiful eyes immediately widened.


    "Grandfather?"


    "Uncle?"


    "Autumn Muqi?"


    "How are they?"


    Autumn Mu orange almost muddled, the color of trembling eyes.


    She never thought that she would meet her grandfather and them here.


    Autumn Mu orange suddenly Zheng there, she for a long time did not say, the heart is full of tremor.


    Since the opening ceremony, the relationship between Qiu Mu orange and the autumn family has undoubtedly fallen to the freezing point.


    Later, with the help of muchun group, he wanted to suppress muchun group.


    Finally, Ye Fan strong shot, scared Shuntian group moved away overnight, vowed not to set foot in Jiangdong half step for life.


    Red flag group there, is also abandoned car marshal, Liu Bin into prison.


    So far, qiumuqi has no more to rely on.


    Qiushui logistics is also in a desperate situation.


    Since then, qiumucheng has been busy with the company''s affairs, and has not paid attention to Qiujia any more.


    During this period, it is said that Qiu muying''s mother and daughter came to Mufan group to look for her. It is estimated that they want Qiu Mu orange to save them.


    But the mother and daughter did not even see Qiu Mu orange, so they were pushed out by Susie.


    After so much experience, even Susie knew that the mother and daughter were white eyed wolves, and they were not worth helping each other.


    Later, she heard Susie say that Qiushui logistics seemed to have declared bankruptcy.

 Chapter 1681

    When Qiu Mu orange heard the news, she had an indescribable taste at that time.


    Should she be happy?


    However, Qiushui logistics is the company she has been fighting for for for many years. In her body, the blood of autumn family is flowing. Her grandfather and a lot of relatives are all dependent on it.


    Qiushui logistics closed down, no doubt also means that the fall of the autumn home.


    Autumn Mu orange is really not happy.


    Should she be sympathetic?


    However, grandfather''s partiality, uncle''s snobbishness, Qiu muying''s bullying and humiliation, and Qiu''s heartlessness, all can be vividly seen.


    The end of today''s end, but also the blame.


    Think of here, autumn Mu orange then feel that they are not worthy of sympathy.


    It is in this kind of tangled mood, autumn Mu orange finally chose to turn a blind eye.


    She didn''t save Qiushui logistics, nor did she go down the drain.


    She chose to let it be and let him.


    Since she has been expelled from the autumn family, why does she have to pay attention to the affairs of the autumn family.


    Of course, autumn Mu orange is not really a heart of stone.


    During this period, she tried to get people to send some money to Qiu.


    After all, when she was a child, Mr. Qiu loved her a lot.


    Later, being bewitched by Qiu muying, he made mistakes repeatedly. However, Qiu Mucheng did not forget his former gratitude.


    But it is a pity that Qiu Laozi is so proud that he does not accept the "alms" of Qiu Mu orange even if he is reduced to this point.


    Since then, autumn Mu orange has no relationship with the autumn family.


    Before that, qiumuchi thought that qiumuqi should learn a lesson and find another way out.


    However, autumn Mu orange how also did not expect, unexpectedly in today, in this way, meet again.


    "Granddad ~"


    "you.."


    in amazement, Qiu Mucheng still yelled at Mr. Qiu.


    However, Mr. Qiu turned a deaf ear.


    As if he didn''t see Qiu Mu orange, he didn''t pay any attention at all. So he followed Qiu Muqi and others into the Shanshui guild hall.


    Autumn Mu orange pretty face suddenly white a few minutes.


    She never thought that her beloved grandfather, who was once her dearest, is now a stranger.


    With inexplicable emotion, autumn Mu orange also followed the crowd to go in.


    "Miss Mo, please sit down."


    "I don''t know. Who are these?"


    Seeing Mo Shanshan, Wu Weitao, with a warm smile, invited them to the table.


    This Mo Shanshan is the niece of Mo Wuji, the head of the Mo family. She has a small position in the Mo family. Naturally, Wu Weitao dare not neglect her.


    While speaking, Wu Weitao looks at Qiu Muqi and his party curiously.


    "He''s my fiance, Qiu Muqi."


    "These two, one is my fiance''s father, the other is my fiance''s grandfather."


    Mo Shanshan introduced Wu Weitao.


    When Wu Weitao heard this, he was slightly surprised.


    Muqiu''s eyes are different.


    After all, the daughter who can conquer a powerful family will naturally make people look at her with great admiration.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s Mr. Qiu."


    "Sure enough, Miss Mo and I are a perfect match."


    "However, if you can get Miss Mo''s heart, I think Mr. Qiu must also be a hero."


    Wu Weitao said warmly.


    Qiu Muqi politely smiles: "Wu City praises falsely."


    "My classmates Shanshan and I have known each other while studying abroad for many years."


    "Now, it''s just a matter of time before the relationship is established."


    After the two exchanged greetings, Wu Weitao asked Mo Shanshan, "by the way, Miss Mo, I don''t know when the master of Mo''s family will arrive?"

 Chapter 1682

    Wu Weitao''s big show today is not just to entertain Mo Shanshan. The main purpose is to get news that the Mo family leader, Mo Wuji, will come to Yunzhou tonight.


    How dare Wu Weitao neglect the master of a powerful family?


    You know, just this morning, he Lanshan, the governor of Jiangdong Province, called him personally and told him to do a good job in the reception work.


    Even he Lanshan said hello in person. It can be imagined that how big is the face of Mo Wuji?


    It is also because of Mo Wuji that Wu Weitao is so polite to Mo Shanshan.


    "My uncle is on his way to Yunzhou. He will be there soon." Mo Shanshan returned.


    "Well, that''s good." Wu Weitao nodded.


    "By the way, Wu city."


    "Mr. Qiu, who I asked you to invite, is invited this time?" Mo Shanshan asked suddenly.


    "Well, autumn has arrived long ago, and I just went out to meet you?" Wu Weitao said with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    "Then call her here."


    "I would like to see what kind of woman this is?" Mo Shanshan said with great interest.


    Soon, Qiu Mu orange was called by Wu Weitao.


    "Miss Mo, are you looking for me?" Autumn Mu orange came over and looked at the unknown woman with some doubts, and then asked.


    "Oh?"


    "Are you qiumu orange?"


    "The wife of the visiting son-in-law?"


    "The abandoned daughter of Qiu family who was expelled?"


    "My fiance''s autumn logistics is destroyed by your hands?"


    "No matter how good you are for the time being, the beauty alone is not vulgar."


    "It''s no wonder that when you are young, you can get along in Yunzhou."


    Mo Shanshan said this, let autumn Mu orange hear extremely displeased, cold voice asked: "Miss Mo, I don''t know what you mean by this?"


    "What do I mean, you can''t hear it? Do you want me to say it directly in front of people? " Mo Shanshan laughed inexplicably.


    At this time, Mo Shanshan, a delicate body sitting on the throne, looked at her from a commanding position, with a pair of beautiful eyes, full of teasing color.


    "You ~"


    Qiu Mucheng''s heart is sulky, and just about to break out, he is stopped by Wu Weitao.


    "Mr. Qiu, be calm and not rude."


    "Straighten out your identity."


    "You have to know who is sitting in front of you?"


    Wu Weitao winks at Qiu Mu orange and reminds her not to be impulsive.


    There is no way, due to the background and prestige of the other party, Qiu Mu orange still resisted. His face was gloomy and he didn''t speak.


    One side of Qiu Muqi saw this, and his heart suddenly grinned grimly.


    Qiu Mu orange, even if ye fan is Mr. Chu? What if it''s the honor of Jiangdong?


    In front of the real powerful family, you still have to be obedient!


    Yes, it was Qiu Muqi''s idea that Mo Shanshan would call Qiu Mucheng to accompany him.


    Since the collapse of Qiushui logistics, qiumuqi is unwilling to sleep day and night.


    He is not willing to lose to Qiu Mu orange.


    In the end, he found out about her and accepted her courtship.


    When studying abroad, Mo Shanshan has been pursuing qiumuqi.


    It''s a pity that mosan didn''t like the style of Mushan.


    But now, Qiu Muqi has no way.


    In order to save the Qiu family, but also because of the reluctance in his heart, he can only promise to associate with Mo Shanshan. And in exchange for Mo''s support.

 Chapter 1683

    Autumn Mu orange can rely on Ye Fan, and his autumn Muqi can naturally rely on Mo''s family!


    There is nothing to be ashamed of. Personal charm is also a kind of self strength.


    Qiu Muqi sneers in his heart.


    However, he did not pay attention to his third sister Qiu Mu orange. Instead, he turned and looked at Wu Weitao.


    "Wu City, the bottle of wine has been opened, so no one will pour it?"


    Wu Weitao immediately patted his thigh: "ha ha, I''m careless."


    "I''m sorry, I''ll pour you the first glass myself."


    Wu Weitao laughs.


    However, she shook her head.


    "Ah?"


    "Wu City has a noble status. How can I trouble you with things like pouring wine?"


    "Anyway, Qiu always has nothing to do. I''ll let him pour this wine." Mo Shanshan is smiling slowly, a pair of intentionally humiliate Qiu Mu orange appearance.


    Wu Weitao naturally saw the end of the doubt, quickly help Qiu Mu orange out of the encirclement way: "Miss Mo what this said."


    "If you come from afar, you are a guest. Since you have arrived in Yunzhou, I should propose a toast to you, so as to be the host of the earth."


    As he spoke, Wu Weitao picked up the wine pot and was about to fill it with mosanshan.


    However, she covered her glass.


    "Wu City, you don''t have to fight."


    "I won''t drink the wine you poured."


    "We only drink the wine that autumn always pours."


    When he said this, Mo Shanshan looked at Qiu Mu orange again, "Mr. Qiu, today Wu city asks you to come, that is to let you accompany the wine."


    "This face, you must give it."


    Between the sneer, Mo Shanshan has already put the wine cup in front of Qiu Mu orange, waiting for her to pour the wine.


    "Mr. Qiu, do me a favor."


    "Give me face."


    "The Mo family said that in the future, they will invest in building factories in Yunzhou, which will benefit the people of the whole city."


    "Will you pour this wine for Miss Mo and them?"


    Wu Weitao can''t do anything about it. He has no choice but to be brave. He is embarrassed to persuade Xiang qiumu orange again.


    Autumn Mu orange language.


    Still standing there, unmoved.


    Wu Weitao looked impatient, lowered his voice, and said to Qiu Mu orange again: "autumn general manager, you can think well."


    "The Mo family is a powerful family in Yanjing, and its children are in all walks of life in China. This time, the Mo family came to Yunzhou, and the governor of Jiangdong province called in person and asked me to treat him well. "


    "Now, if you screw this up because of you, do you know the consequences?"


    "Don''t forget that Mr. Chu is carrying several lives on his back."


    "I can open one eye and close one eye, but what about others?"


    "At that time, if the Mo family is in trouble with you and Mr. Chu, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Wu Weitao''s kindness and awe are combined. Seeing that Qiu Mucheng doesn''t listen to good advice, he has to strike him coldly.


    Sure enough, Wu Weitao''s later words undoubtedly hit Qiu Mu orange''s weakness.


    She can ignore herself, but can''t ignore Ye Fan''s safety?


    "Yes, I will!"


    Finally, autumn Mu orange gnawed his teeth and whispered.


    Immediately, she picked up the wine pot and poured it to her in the proud eyes of mosanshan and others.


    "Mr. Qiu, if you pour a cup, you can also fill it up for my fiance."


    Mo Shanshan smiles with pride, and then takes qiumuqi''s wine glass and lets qiumu orange fill it.


    Autumn Mu orange did not say anything, in accordance with the requirements of Mo Shanshan, continue to pour wine.


    However, who could have imagined that, as soon as the wine was half poured, she let go of her hand and the glass fell to the ground.


    There was a clear sound.


    The wine glass broke, the red wine in it shot everywhere, splashing qiumu orange and Mo Shanshan.


    "Ah ~"


    "my skirt!"


    Mo Shanshan screamed in anger and pain.


    Qiu Muqi also rushed forward, comforting Mo Shanshan and yelling at qiumu Orange: "Mr. Qiu, don''t you think you''ve done too much?"

 Chapter 1684

    "If you don''t want to, just say it. No one is asking you."


    "But what do you mean by knocking over your glass on purpose?"


    After Chuqiu Mu orange''s roar, qiumuqi stares at Wu Weitao again, and says angrily, "Wu City, is this your way to treat guests?"


    "With this sincerity, you also want to invest in Shanshan''s family?"


    "This..." Wu Weitao''s face was suddenly hard to see and quickly apologized, "Miss Mo, Mr. Qiu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    After apologizing, Wu Weitao glared at Qiu Mu orange and said angrily, "Mr. Qiu, what are you going to do?"


    "I asked you to come here to help me receive the guests, not to add to your confusion."


    "What are you doing


    "Why don''t you apologize to Miss Mo?"


    Wu Weitao was so angry.


    He felt that he had made it clear enough.


    This Mo family is a powerful family in Yanjing. None of them can afford to offend them.


    However, Wu Weitao didn''t expect that Qiu Mucheng was so ungrateful that he ignored all his good advice?


    "Not me."


    "It''s herself..."


    "enough!" Qiu Mucheng still wants to explain, but Wu Weitao interrupts her directly.


    Compared with Wu Weitao, truth is not important.


    The important thing is to make them happy.


    "Mr. Qiu, you don''t have to say any extra words."


    "You should apologize to Miss Mo for soiling her skirt."


    Wu Weitao suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice.


    Hard words are like commands.


    Other people around see the situation, have also advised.


    "Yes, Mr. Qiu."


    "You are wrong about it."


    "Even if you don''t want to pour the wine, just say it. Why do you want to touch off the wine glass and dirty Miss Mo''s skirt?"


    "I''d better apologize."


    ...


    "yes."


    "If you have done something wrong, shouldn''t you apologize?"


    ...


    "Mr. Qiu, would you like to apologize


    "It''s good for all of us ~"


    the people present urged one after another.


    Behind the autumn Mu orange, of course, there is Mr. Chu''s support.


    But Mr. Chu, no matter how powerful he was, could not compare with the powerful Mo family in Yanjing.


    Now Qiu Mu orange has provoked Murphy. Naturally, everyone talks to Murphy and advises Qiu Mucheng to calm down.


    After all, if you annoy the Mo family, I''m afraid that everyone has no good fruit to eat.


    Autumn Mu orange is silent again.


    In her heart tangled for a long time, she finally came forward and apologized to Mo Shanshan: "Miss Mo, I''m sorry, it''s my carelessness, please forgive me."


    "Well, is it enough to say something carelessly?"


    "You mean thing, don''t you wipe my skirt clean?" Mo Shanshan said coldly.


    "You ~"


    when Qiu Mu orange was angry, she raised her head, her beautiful eyes glared at Mo Shanshan, and her anger lingered in her heart.


    She clenched her fist and said nothing indignantly.


    See autumn Mu orange like this, autumn mu Qiyin sneers, wanton eyes.


    Qiu Guang, who has just been fished out of prison by Mo''s family, feels happy in his heart.


    As for the autumn master, is always closed eyes do not speak, it seems that do not want to see autumn Mu orange.


    "General manager of autumn, bear the wind and calm waves for a while."


    "Don''t forget what I said."


    "Mo family, none of us can be provoked ~"


    "including Mr. Chu!"


    At this time, Wu Weitao again whispered.


    Finally, autumn Mu orange or low head.


    "OK, I''ll do it."


    However, when Qiu Mucheng picked up a wet towel and was ready to lower her head to wipe Mo Shanshan''s skirt, a broad and powerful palm, which, I don''t know when, is quietly coming out.


    Steady, holding autumn Mu orange green onion lotus root arm.


    At the same time, a deep and cold voice, quietly sounded.


    "Mu orange is just a couple of clowns. Why get used to them?"

 Chapter 1685

    Deep voice, quietly ring.


    Like a thunderbolt on the flat ground, all the people''s eyes in the whole hall are attracted by it and turn around to look at it one after another.


    In the corner, Ye Fan sat there.


    He shakes his head and laughs, holding the tea and sipping the tea in the cup.


    When he said these words, he didn''t even look at Mo Shanshan,


    his pride and contempt were so vivid.


    "Mr. Chu, what are you doing?"


    "Be careful


    "That''s Miss mo. his uncle is the head of Mo''s family in Yanjing."


    When Wu Weitao heard Ye Fan''s words, his face turned white.


    The thing that he worried about most was that it appeared.


    Before, Ye Fan always said nothing.


    Wu Weitao also thinks that ye fan has self-knowledge.


    He can''t afford to offend the Mo family.


    So she just turned a blind eye to what she had done.


    But now it seems that Wu Weitao is wrong.


    Think about it. Ye Fan, who is used to dominating in the east of the Yangtze River, is also in a high spirited age. How could he bear it.


    However, Wu Weitao still tried to persuade him.


    "Well?"


    "Ye Fan, is it you?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be here, too."


    Just now, they didn''t pay attention to Qiu Muqi.


    It is not until ye fan talks that Qiu Muqi notices Ye Fan''s existence.


    At first, Qiu Muqi is surprised.


    Then he laughed.


    "Ah?"


    "Who am I supposed to be?"


    "It turned out to be Mr. Chu, who was a great power in Jiangdong."


    "It''s also true. Besides you, who else can be so arrogant when facing my family''s Shanshan?"


    Qiu Muqi comes out and smiles.


    The tone was full of sarcasm.


    Ye Fan, there is no fear and fear at all.


    Relying on Yanjing''s powerful family, qiumuqi is naturally not afraid of anyone.


    "Hum ~"


    "Ye Fan, meet again."


    "Thanks to you, our Qiushui logistics has been bankrupt."


    "Once upon a time, I thought the story of the ugly duckling would only be in fairy tales."


    "I didn''t expect to see it in reality."


    "A poor country boy, a humble son-in-law, can become the master of Jiangdong?"


    "It can only be said that there is no one in Jiangdong."


    "However, Ye Fan, don''t think that our autumn family is afraid of you from now on."


    "Well, thank you for that."


    "If it wasn''t for you, my son and Shanshan couldn''t have come together."


    "Similarly, if it wasn''t for the collapse of Qiushui logistics, our autumn family would not move into Yanjing and prepare to make a comeback."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu, for giving our autumn family a chance to achieve nirvana."


    When I see autumn, it''s also the sound of autumn.


    With a faint smile, he looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, full of resentment.


    Master Qiu also looked at Ye Fan, his face was cold, and obviously he didn''t give Ye Fan any good face.


    However, they have to admit that Ye Fan''s achievements are far beyond their expectations.


    At the beginning, when he heard that ye fan was Mr. Chu from his population, people of the Qiu family doubtless believed that ye fan was dead.


    But can''t believe it?


    A lot of things are there.


    By the lake of clouds and mist, all the heroes were invited.


    Yunding mountain villa, autumn Mu orange high-profile stay.


    The small Mufan real estate has changed into a 100 billion group.

 Chapter 1686

    In connection with the opening ceremony before, Wan Bang came to celebrate.


    One thing after another, they have to accept the cruel reality.


    Before that, they looked down on the useless son-in-law, Mr. Chu.


    If there is no regret, it is no doubt impossible.


    After all, if they treat Ye Fan''s husband and wife better and do not drive them out of the Qiu family, then the autumn family today is a different scene.


    Where will it fall here?


    But fortunately, Qiu Muqi is also striving for success and has made a girlfriend with a strong background.


    Now, Qiu Laozi can only place his hope on his grandson, hoping that he can use the momentum of Mo family to revive the Qiu family.


    However, in the face of Qiu Muqi''s sarcasm, Ye Fan shakes his head in disappointment.


    "I thought you''d learn a lesson after all this."


    "Will be guilty and regret for what he did to Mu orange before."


    "In that case, I don''t mind letting Mu orange return to the autumn family."


    "Don''t mind, help you autumn family, climb the top of Jiangdong, become a powerful family."


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    His words are not empty words.


    Just now, Qiu Mu orange was humiliated by Mo Shanshan, and Ye Fan remained indifferent.


    Why?


    He just wanted to see the reaction of the Qiu family.


    Blood is thicker than water.


    Like the autumn master and others, after all, is mu orange''s blood close relatives.


    Qiushui logistics was destroyed in his hands. Although qiumu orange didn''t say anything, Ye Fan could feel it. Qiumu orange was still a little lost and sad.


    After all, we''ve been together for decades.


    Buried in the blood of the family, is it so easy to give up?


    Ye Fan also understands this.


    So today, when seeing the autumn family, Ye Fan has the heart to help Qiu Mu orange ease the relationship with the autumn family.


    "But now it seems that I take it for granted."


    "Even now, you still have no sense of error or repentance."


    "Mucheng has been bullied and humiliated by others. It''s all right if you don''t pay attention to it. You even help the tyrant."


    "Help that Mo family evil girl together, bully Mu orange?"


    Ye Fan''s deep words, slowly sounded.


    On the delicate face, full of disappointment and cold.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Ye Fan, don''t you think it''s funny to say these things now?"


    "Return to the autumn family and help it to the top of Jiangdong?"


    "Put away your hypocritical kindness?"


    "Because of you, Qiushui logistics is bankrupt."


    "The foundation of my grandfather''s life is buried by you."


    "My father and his third uncle are in prison for you."


    "Even if my fourth sister''s marriage, but also because of you and regret."


    "You have damaged our reputation and cut off our family foundation. The hatred of life and death is nothing more than that. "


    "Now you want to go back home to autumn?"


    "Do you think you can come back?"


    "You, and Qiu Mu orange, you two dog men and women, are destined to be removed from the family tree of the autumn family forever."


    "In the future, all my children will be nailed to the stigma of my autumn family!"


    "Besides, I promise that you will not die well when our autumn family comes back again!"


    Qiu Muqi''s eyes are red, and he is smiling. The whole person seems to be a little lofty.


    Wu Weitao and others around him were surprised to see such a scene.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that there was such a deep feud between Ye Fan and Qiu Muqi.


    It''s no wonder that just now Mo Shanshan and his wife deliberately humiliated Qiu Mucheng.

 Chapter 1687

    Autumn Mu orange pretty face pale, standing on one side, always speechless.


    And Ye Fan heard here, but shook his head.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say."


    Light words echo, but the tone of the forest, but how rich?


    The temperature of the whole guild hall, even at this time, gradually became cold.


    At the same time, when saying these words, Ye Fan also slowly gets up and walks in the direction of qiumuqi and others.


    "You... You..."


    "what do you want to do?"


    "Do you want to do something to me?"


    "I warn you, I''m Shanshan''s fiance, the future son-in-law of the Mo family."


    Seeing ye fan''s appearance at this time, I don''t know why. Qiumuqi has a kind of shiver from his soul.


    He immediately got up and looked at Ye Fan in dismay, aiming at Ye Fan''s warning.


    Wu Weitao and others were shocked.


    "Calm down, Mr. Chu."


    "don''t be impulsive, for fear of making a big mistake."


    However, how can Ye Fan pay attention to people''s advice?


    His face was cold and his eyes were cold.


    There is no stagnation at all.


    Until, in front of Qiu Muqi, Ye Fan just smiles, Sen Leng smiles.


    "Congratulations, that''s right."


    What?


    "Asshole, do you dare?"


    Qiu Muqi is shocked immediately, and his old eyes stare at him.


    Because of fear, the eyes almost jumped out.


    Bang ~


    the next moment, there is a bang, and it will explode immediately.


    In all people''s trembling eyes, Qiu Muqi''s body is so much kicked by Ye Fan.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many tables and chairs have been knocked down.


    Red wine mixed with cakes is sprinkled all over the floor.


    The original luxurious guild hall was in a mess.


    In the end, Qiu Muqi fell to the ground and spat out blood. Several ribs on his chest were probably broken.


    Of course, Ye Fan still controls his strength just now.


    Otherwise, with Qiu Muqi''s body bone, it is estimated that ye fan will kick his foot apart.


    "Muqi ~"


    "Muqi, how are you?"


    "Are you all right?"


    It all happened so quickly.


    People did not think, Ye Fan actually dare to start?


    When Mo Shanshan reacts, her fiance has already been kicked on the ground by Ye Fan.


    Shocked, Mo Shanshan immediately runs over to check on Qiu Muqi''s injury.


    "Shanshan, I..."


    Qiu Muqi wants to say something, but just as soon as he opens his mouth, a stabbing pain on his chest makes him almost convulsed and can''t speak at all.


    Looking at Mushan, she is angry again.


    She turned her head and looked fiercely at Ye Fan. The fire almost came out of her eyes.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "How dare you beat Muqi?"


    "I declare you''re done!"


    "Now, kneel down and apologize to Muqi immediately."


    "Otherwise, I will clean up your Mufan group tomorrow!"


    Mo Shanshan roared angrily, and the whole person was like a tiger with a fried hair.


    It was obvious that she was completely angry.


    Seeing this, Wu Weitao turned pale.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Mo," he said


    "Calm down, calm down."


    "You can rest assured that I will give you an account of this matter."


    "You must not be angry ~"


    Wu Weitao is undoubtedly in a bad mood. A good reception party has now become such a mess?

 Chapter 1688

    After pacifying Mo Shanshan, Wu Weitao goes to Ye Fan and tries to persuade him again and again.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s easy to fold after a hard time."


    "You see, you''ve beaten this man, and it''s time to calm down?"


    "Listen to me and apologize to Miss Mo quickly."


    "There''s still room for you to say good or bad."


    "Otherwise, I can''t really save you."


    Wu Weitao urged anxiously.


    Ye Fan listened, but only felt funny.


    "Let me apologize?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "It was they who bullied Mu Cheng first."


    "Is there anything wrong with me trying to get justice for my wife?"


    "It''s you in Wu city. You can''t tell right from wrong and black from white. For the sake of personal self-interest, is it possible that even morality is ignored? "


    In the face of Wu Weitao''s words, Ye Fan sneers and questions.


    But he didn''t give him any face at all.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words so ugly, Wu Weitao obviously couldn''t hang on his face.


    Under the displeasure in the heart, even to Ye Fan''s tone of speech, are stiff a lot.


    "Mr. Chu, I want you to apologize. It''s for your own good!"


    "Don''t think that if a group of rabble people worship you as the Lord, you really regard yourself as the respect of Jiangdong?"


    "In front of the real aristocratic family, you, the so-called master of Jiangdong, are just a gangster leader. What''s the matter?"


    "You have to know that the Mo family''s forces are all over the political, commercial and military circles."


    "If you really irritate them, they will not be able to handle a little bit."


    "The few lives you''ve got on your hands are enough to shoot you dozens of times!"


    "If you still know something about yourself, you should apologize to Miss Mo and ask for forgiveness."


    Wu Weitao scolded coldly.


    Originally, he didn''t want to speak so harshly and bluntly.


    After all, Ye Fan has some prestige in Jiangdong. Even if he is the leader of a city, he doesn''t want to be hostile to people like Ye Fan.


    But who could have thought that ye fan was so ignorant.


    So rude to his guests?


    Then we can''t blame Wu Weitao for his bad speech.


    At this time, qiumuchuan also pulled the corner of layefan''s clothes behind him and whispered, "Ye Fan, I think it''s better to listen to Wu city''s ~"


    qiumuchuan is full of worries.


    Especially after hearing Wu Weitao''s warnings and threats, Qiu Mu orange''s pretty face is undoubtedly more pale.


    She is really afraid of what will happen to Ye Fan.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu."


    "Calm down the sea and calm the sky."


    "Mo''s family is here in China. He knows everything."


    "Mo Wuji, the leader of the Mo family, was even more a senior official at that time. After seeing this, all the provincial officials also respectfully called Mo Lao."


    "Although you have retired to the second line, it is not something you can provoke."


    "Otherwise, you will be in danger ~"


    other people around have also advised Ye Fan.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan was silent.


    Standing there, never speaking.


    Mo Shan Shan sees this, immediately smile: "how, mix boy, now know to be afraid?"


    "You are proud of the status of Jiangdong respect, in the eyes of my mo family, is a fart!"


    "I''m a big red family."


    "Believe it or not, as long as I go back to tell my uncle, let my uncle give an order."


    "Tomorrow, the state will seize your assets and cut off your life with homicide!"


    "Yes, maybe you''re good at it."


    "But no matter how powerful you are, if you can beat one person or ten people, can you still fight against the whole country?"


    Mo Shanshan was smiling triumphantly, and her eyes were full of forest.

 Chapter 1689

    Mo Shanshan was not surprised by Ye Fan''s reaction.


    After all, Yanjing giants like them have the power to reach the sky.


    Unless there are a very small number of people standing on the top of Chinese power, others will only be obedient to their authority.


    However, when Mo Shanshan is proud, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles.


    That faint laughter, let Mo Shanshan extremely unhappy, as if ridicule and ridicule.


    Yeah?


    "Do you have a smile on your face


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Mo Shanshan asked in a cold voice.


    Ye Fan is proud to return a way: "what am I laughing at?"


    "I laugh that you think too high of yourself and too small of others."


    "You have no idea what kind of existence is standing in front of you at this time?"


    "In my eyes, what is your Mo family and what is Yanjing''s elite?"


    "After all, it''s just some ants."


    "As long as I want to, don''t say that you are just Mo''s family, you are the four big families in Yanjing. Ye Fan will also step down!"


    The words are sonorous, just like gold and stone landing.


    At the moment Ye Fan''s words fell, the whole guild hall was full of Ye Fan''s soul stirring.


    Second Olympics!


    "What a conceited child


    "What is Mo''s family? What is it to return to the rich? "


    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    "You are a humble country bumpkin, a little Jiangdong hunk. Who gives you courage and dare to speak up?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, QiuGuang finally couldn''t help it.


    Stand up and scold Ye Fan angrily.


    What he disliked most was Ye Fan''s mindless and arrogant virtue.


    What an idiot!


    Stupid.


    The old faces of Wu Weitao and others twitch, and look at Ye Fan''s eyes with a bit of sarcasm and disdain.


    Obviously, everyone thinks that what Ye Fan Gang just said is big talk.


    "After all, it''s still young and ignorant ~"


    many people shake their heads and look at Ye Fan''s eyes with a little less respect.


    Just as the crowd shook their heads, Mo Shanshan suddenly clapped and clapped.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s Mr. Chu in Jiangdong. No one can match this kind of forced pretending?"


    "But if you really have the ability, don''t just talk big."


    "Come on, let''s fight against Miss Ben."


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you would trample our Mo family under your feet?"


    "How can I, a son of the Mo family, dare not move now?"


    "That''s it?"


    "How dare you call it the honor of Jiangdong?"


    "I doubt that your position has been blown up."


    "After all, it''s just a paper tiger with a strong exterior but a dry one."


    Mo Shanshan sneers and laughs, in the words, is full of disdain and ridicule to Ye Fan.


    Like Ye Fan''s kind of big talk, she heard a lot.


    However, she did not think that Ye Fan really had the courage to attack her.


    She is different from Qiu Muqi. Although Qiu Muqi is her fiance, she is not Mo''s family after all.


    And she is mo Shanshan, but the real son of Mo family.


    If ye fanruo starts with her, it is to hit Mo''s face.


    Is the consequence that he, a gangster leader in Jiangdong, can bear?


    However, when Mo Shanshan sneers, Ye Fan''s silent side face is suddenly lifted up.


    Hoo ~


    at that moment, the cold wind overflowed and the wind and snow swept over the sky.


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    Deep words, quietly spread out.


    Then, all they could see was that the handsome young man, with a grim face and a sneer in his eyes, was marching towards the front.

 Chapter 1690

    Mo Shanshan and others were shocked immediately.


    "Asshole, dare you?!!"


    ...


    "stop it!" Wu Weitao was also surprised and stopped.


    ... br >


    "Ye Fan, don''t ~"


    qiumucao looks pale and shouts the same.


    However, it is already late.


    Bang ~


    a roar, just like the thunder burst.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone who was shocked and violent, Mo Shanshan''s delicate body flew up.


    Like a shell, Ye Fan kicked out.


    After crashing down countless tables and chairs, it crashed on the high wall behind.


    In the end, Mo Shanshan''s deformity rubbed against the wall and fell to the floor below.


    The blood in the mouth overflows, she lies there, with a full face of panic, looking at the direction of Ye Fan.


    In the end, there was no life left and she fainted directly.


    After the fall of mosanshan, Ye Fan is still standing there.


    Thin body, just like a spear standing upright.


    The majestic and majestic, almost dare not look directly!


    "My wife, don''t insult me!"


    Boom ~


    the sound was like thunder and reverberated everywhere.


    Silence ~


    a piece of silence!


    At that moment, the whole landscape guild hall was silent.


    All of them were staring at the scene in front of them.


    Autumn light was shocked and lost his voice.


    Old man Qiu jumped up from his seat.


    Wu Weitao and others are dead open mouth, can not help but pour out the cold air, but Leng is unable to make a sound.


    In my heart, there is only a strong horror.


    Who could have thought that ye fan actually had a hard hand on Mo Shanshan?


    "Beast!"


    "You beast?"


    "How dare you hurt her?"


    After a long time of tremor, there comes QiuGuang and the angry howl of qiumuqi and his son.


    Autumn Mu orange pretty face as pale as paper.


    She also knows that this matter, I am afraid, is a complete uproar.


    Not to mention whether the Mo family will bypass Ye Fan, Wu Weitao alone will not let Ye Fan go.


    After all, today''s show was set by Wu Weitao.


    Mo Shanshan is a distinguished guest invited by Wu Weitao.


    But now, Wu Weitao attaches great importance to the guests, but ye fan, a kick into a dead dog!


    Sure enough, Wu Weitao''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Good, Ye Fan."


    "Dead things."


    "If you don''t eat a toast, do you take a penalty?"


    "Miss Mo''s is a distinguished guest. How dare you hurt him?"


    "Come on, take this maniac to me at once and send him to prison for trial."


    "Tomorrow, we will prosecute."


    "If he resists, shoot him on the spot!"


    Wu Weitao completely blew up and gave Ye Fan no room to explain.


    An order was immediately given.


    Then, dozens of armed special police officers outside rushed into the guild hall and surrounded Ye Fan with live ammunition.


    Scene, fight to turn straight down!


    After Ye Fan and Wu Weitao split their faces, the situation in front of them suddenly became uncontrollable.


    "Wu City, don''t do it ~"


    Where have you seen such scenes in autumn Mu orange.


    She was so frightened that tears came out of her eyes.


    Sobbing.


    However, Wu Weitao does not pay attention to her. He looks gloomy and looks at Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chu, I don''t want to follow you to this point."


    "I''ve advised you, but I can only say that you made it all on your own."


    "Let''s go for it."


    "You hurt the Mo family, I must give the Mo family an account."


    The power of the Mo family is so powerful that today, the leader of the Mo family will come.


    Now that such things happen, Wu Weitao has no way but to capture Ye Fan and give an account to the Mo family.


    "Is it?"


    "But Wu Weitao, my wife Mucheng, is invited by you to the banquet."


    "But she suffered all kinds of humiliation, you have not thought, how to give me an account?"


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind, mixed with Ye Fan''s cold words, swept all directions.

 Chapter 1691

    However, hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wu Weitao immediately laughed: "give me an account?"


    "You deserve it too!"


    "After all, you''re just a baby."


    "Don''t think that relying on a little Kung Fu to make Lei Laosan submit to them, you really regard yourself as the Lord of Yunzhou and the respect of Jiangdong?"


    "To put it bluntly, you''re just a gangster."


    "No difference from those hooligans?"


    "The power is in our hands. If we want to, we will take you down every minute."


    "Of course, if you know convergence and don''t violate our bottom line."


    "I, Wu Weitao, don''t mind letting you continue to enjoy the scenery."


    "But it''s a pity that you don''t listen to the dissuasion and you don''t know how to live or die. Then don''t blame me Wu Weitao, regardless of the old love!"


    Wu Weitao''s eyes are cold and his words are full of surging anger.


    To tell you the truth, Wu Weitao is very clear that today''s affairs really started from Mo Shanshan.


    But what about that?


    In this world, right and wrong are not important, interests are the eternal pursuit.


    In Wu Weitao''s eyes, Ye Fan was born in poverty, a young man who made a fortune by fighting.


    Although he is honored as the leader of Jiangdong, he is just a gangster leader.


    It has no details and background.


    And what about Mo Shanshan?


    She was born in a powerful family, with fierce background and powerful contacts from all walks of life in China, and even Wu Weitao had received their gratitude.


    In this case, the fool knows how to choose!


    Finally, Wu Weitao chooses to offend Ye Fan, in order to give Mo family an account.


    However, just as Wu Weitao''s voice became angry, he found that Ye Fan''s fist had been clenched again.


    Seeing this, Wu Weitao immediately scoffed, shook his head and laughed again: "how?"


    "Don''t you want to fight against me


    "Mr. Chu, if you don''t want to die, I advise you to give up this idea."


    "I know you are good at Kung Fu."


    "But, no matter how hard you are, you can pass the bullet hard?"


    "No matter how strong you are, you can be better than a gun?"


    "It''s a technology society now."


    "It''s no longer the feudal era when the emperor appeared on horseback."


    "What you are proud of is not worth mentioning in front of me."


    Wu Weitao said coldly, his eyes full of confidence and ridicule.


    Fangruo, Ye Fan at this time, is already the fish on his chopping board, let it be slaughtered.


    However, Ye Fan listened, but shook his head.


    "After all, it''s just some ants, one leaf blinds the eyes."


    "If you don''t know martial arts, naturally you don''t know martial arts."


    "The real strong man can reach the moon in the sky and catch turtles in the five oceans."


    "Don''t say that the gun is a hard pit missile. It''s not a matter of cutting a ship in anger."


    "Presidents of great powers treat each other with courtesy, and commanders of all armies pay homage to each other."


    "Do you think technology dominates today?"


    "Little do not know, in this world, really stand at the peak of power, or martial arts."


    "The world has never changed."


    "Become, just your ignorance."


    Ye Fan''s indifferent voice is just like a storm sweeping through here.


    But his words are not empty words.


    For example, ye Qingtian, the God of war, Mo Gucheng, the champion of boxing, and others are the existence standing at the peak of power.


    They were all treated with courtesy by the Lord of China.


    Because the six pillar states hold up the whole China!


    For ye Qingtian and other people, almost all guns and missiles are useless.


    The only thing that can hurt them is probably a nuclear bomb.

 Chapter 1692

    Dozens of years ago, there was a grand master who slaughtered Manchuria to avenge his wife''s death and let hundreds of thousands of people die for his wife.


    Eventually, the country''s high-level anger, sent out the army to suppress.


    But as a result, all of them were overturned by the title powerful, almost sweeping.


    He gave in to a country with one person, and the country''s high-level apologized and begged for peace, and took the initiative to hand over the murderer.


    That is, from then on, the power of the title master shocked the whole world.


    However, Wu Weitao naturally did not know these things.


    He only thinks that ye fan is just talking nonsense.


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Fan''s words, Wu Weitao also sneered.


    "Is it?"


    "Since you are so confident, try it."


    "See if your fist is hard or my bullet is better!"


    When Wu Weitao gave an order, the bullet was loaded, and countless lines of fire were about to be fired, the gate of the Shanshui guild hall was suddenly pushed open.


    Then, dozens of bodyguards came in like a tide.


    When they entered, they stood on both sides.


    Like a minister, with full of respect and respect, waiting for the arrival of the monarch!


    Hoo ~


    outside the guild hall, there is a strong wind surging.


    In this way, in the chilly wind, a figure of a vigorous old man, with dignity and pride, appeared quietly in front of the public on the steps accompanied by several people.


    "This... This is..."


    "who''s here?"


    Everyone was surprised to see the people.


    Until Wu Weitao cried out.


    "Mo... Mo Lao?"


    What?


    "Mo Lao?"


    "Is he the master of the Mo family, Mo Wuji?"


    When people heard the sound, their old faces changed color.


    Wu Weitao couldn''t care about Ye Fan any more. He quickly took people to welcome him and said respectfully:


    "ha ha ~"


    "Mo Lao, you are here at last."


    "Wei Tao has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Wu Weitao kept laughing.


    The old man in the suit nodded: "well, Xiao Wu, I have a heart. I haven''t seen you for many years. Now you can be on your own. It''s not a waste of my appreciation for you. "


    "By the way, Shanshan. Let her come and see me."


    "This ~" hearing this, Wu Weitao''s eyes twitched, and his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Mo Wuji frowned.


    "Big uncle, help... Help me..."


    "uncle, give me revenge..."


    was kicked by Ye Fan to the comatose Mo Shanshan. I don''t know when, but I have already woken up.


    It seems to see the arrival of Mo Wuji, Mo Shanshan''s efforts to raise his hands, weak voice, keep calling.


    "What?"


    "Shanshan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Who made the wound look like this?" Mo Wuji was immediately surprised and ran over to check on her injury.


    Seeing the dying Mo Shanshan, Mo Wuji''s chest is full of anger, but still looks like a flat lake.


    He turned his head and looked at Wu Weitao with icy eyes: "hum, Wu Weitao, it seems that I have lost sight."


    "If you don''t sweep a house, why sweep the world?"


    "No woman can protect her. How can you protect the people of this city?"


    "I..." Wu Weitao was scared and his old face turned pale.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, but I''m not very protective of Miss Mo," he explained


    "But I''ve got the mob."


    "I promise to punish her severely and give her a satisfactory account."

 Chapter 1693

    Wu Weitao said in fear.


    Mo Wuji didn''t pay attention to him again, but after staring at him, he turned around and said, "where is that man? Take me there."


    Naturally, Wu Weitao did not dare to say a word "no". Even with Mo Wuji, he walked to the front.


    There, Ye Fan is still surrounded by people.


    "You, my niece who hurt me?"


    Mo Wuji looked at the man in front of him, his eyebrows and eyes were full of displeasure and cold color.


    "It would have been my kindness not to take her life." Ye Fan''s cold return path.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Don''t you dare to be disrespectful


    "I don''t think you want to live!"


    "Somebody, bring him down at once."


    Mo Wuji did not speak, but Wu Weitao was immediately angry.


    At Ye Fan, he scolded.


    However, just as Wu Weitao was ready to let his men do it, Mo Wuji waved his hand and stopped Wu Weitao.


    The joking eyes immediately fell on Ye Fan.


    "Young man, I''m afraid you don''t know who is standing in front of you now, do you?"


    "Mo is one of the four masters of the Yan family


    "So what?" Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles faintly, "what Mo Wuji, Mo Youji, as far as I am concerned, you are no different from those flowers and plants outside."


    In the guild hall, Ye Fan has his trouser pockets in his hands.


    Light words, quietly echoed.


    What?


    "Hungry, mowing!"


    "So crazy?"


    "It is said that the leader of a powerful family is no different from the flowers and plants outside?"


    "What does he want to do?"


    "If you want to go against the weather, you can''t do it!"


    All around, hearing Ye Fan''s arrogant words, they were scared to urinate at that time.


    That''s the owner of Yanjing.


    In the whole of China, it is estimated that the existence of all hands and eyes.


    Even Wu Weitao was so respectful in front of him.


    But ye fan is so disrespectful to him?


    Is he crazy?


    Wu Weitao''s eyes twitch. In his heart, he scolds Ye Fan.


    "Shit!"


    "If I had known, I would not have asked them to come here even if I had killed them."


    Wu Weitao was surprised and angry.


    Autumn Mu orange also scared pretty face pale, because of worry, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of red.


    Even Mo Wuji, who had seen more wind and waves, heard Ye Fan''s words, his old face was slightly stagnant.


    At last, he laughed.


    "It''s interesting. For many years, no one has dared to be so disrespectful to me as you have."


    "You are the first."


    "With your courage, you are entitled to let me know your name."


    "How?"


    "Young man, dare you tell me your name?"


    "Why not?" Ye Fan chuckled, and then said, "under the surname ye, a single name, a fan word."


    Ye Fan faint voice echo, Mo Wuji is aftertaste his words.


    "Ye, fan?"


    At first, Mo Wuji did not react.


    But then he seemed to realize something.


    "Well?"


    "Ye... Fan?"


    "You mean, you are ye fan?"


    "Ye Fan, who is called Mr. Chu of Jiangdong?"


    "A few days ago, on the Bank of Dongchang Lake, you were the young master who defeated Wangyue River in three moves with one fist, one foot and one palm?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s name, Mo Wuji seems crazy.


    The whole body trembles, a pair of old eyes stare huge.


    Look at Ye Fan with great trembling expression!

 Chapter 1694

    "It seems that you know a lot."


    "You''re right. I''m Ye Fan."


    "The Japanese sword God Wang Yuehe was defeated by me."


    What Ye Fan said was like thunder.


    Almost instantaneously, Mo Wuji was sure that the young man in front of him was the person he was looking for during his trip to Jiangdong.


    Therefore, after knowing Ye Fan''s identity, all the contempt on Mo Wuji''s face did not exist.


    Yes, just full of respect and admiration.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s really hard to find a place to get here without any effort."


    "Mr. Chu, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m here to come to Jiangdong just for you."


    "Come on, Mr. Chu, sit down."


    "Let''s sit down and talk."


    Mo Wuji laughs with enthusiasm and respect.


    Ye Fan is picked pick eyebrow, doubt way: "Oh, you know me?"


    "Of course."


    "Mr. Chu was so powerful that he became a master at a young age."


    "Now, Wang Yuehe, the sword God of Japan, has shaken the whole Chinese Martial Arts Road."


    "Even the temple of martial arts trembled after hearing about it."


    "All the six Zhu states have great appreciation for Mr. Chu."


    "It''s my great fortune to get to know such young heroes as Mr. Chu, and even more so to my family."


    Mo Wuji said excitedly.


    In Yanjing, after hearing Ye Fan''s deeds, Mo Wuji was extremely touched.


    I just feel that there is no limit to the future of this leaf!


    In my heart, I already have the intention of making friends.


    Now it''s just right now that the temple of martial arts asked him to deliver a message. Mo Wuji also took this opportunity to make friends with Ye Fan first.


    However, when ye fan talks with Mo Wuji, the people next to him are stunned.


    Wu Weitao, in particular, was in a daze at that time. His old face was green as Xiang.


    "This... This..."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Is it that ye fan and Mo Wuji, the leader of the Mo family, still have friendship?"


    Wu Weitao only felt that his brain was not enough.


    The reason why he fell out with Ye Fan is to flatter the Mo family.


    But if Mo''s father and ye fan had already made friends, what did he do before?


    A joke?


    Just when Wu Weitao can''t feel his head, Mo Shanshan, who is full of pain, is equally puzzled.


    "Uncle, what are you... Doing?"


    "You should avenge your niece when he hit your niece?"


    "But how can you return..."


    Mo Shanshan cried bitterly, full of strong resentment against Ye Fan.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "You rebellious girl, how can you talk to Mr. Chu?"


    "You can''t hide it!"


    "Mr. Chu did not kill you just now. He has been very kind to you."


    "What are you doing


    "Why don''t you come here and apologize to Mr. Chu?"


    Mo Wuji''s angry voice spreads out.


    In just a few minutes, the attitude has changed 180 degrees.


    At that time, everyone was confused.


    The mountain and water guild hall is very quiet.


    Who could have thought that Mo Wuji, who was supposed to be a leader for his niece, turned around the "gun head" and asked Mo Shanshan to apologize to Ye Fan.


    This turning point is coming too fast. It''s just a surprise!


    Under all kinds of doubts, Wu Weitao looked at Mo Wuji in a low voice: "mo.. Mo Lao, are you... Are you ok?"

 Chapter 1695

    However, it''s OK for Wu Weitao not to speak.


    Now this opening, Mo Wuji is to look at him again.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s you. What do you mean by putting on such a big scene and shouting so many people?"


    "Do you still want to fight Mr. Chu?"


    "Mr. Chu is my guest."


    "I''d like to ask you, what''s wrong with him to make such a big fight?"


    Mo Wuji asked in a sharp voice.


    Wu Weitao''s old face was even paler, and he replied in fear: "he... He hurt Miss mo. just now... Didn''t you want me to give you an account?"


    "Nonsense Mo Wuji roared.


    "My niece is very unruly and does evil everywhere. Mr. Chu helped me teach her a lesson for her good. I can''t thank Mr. Chu enough. How can I make you difficult for him


    "I think it''s you who take revenge on yourself?"


    "I... I..." Wu Weitao was speechless, and the whole person was about to cry.


    What''s all this about?


    Dare to do for a long time, he is not good at both ends.


    If he had known this, he would have watched Ye Fan kill Mo Shanshan, but he would not bear the muddy water.


    now it''s OK. If ye fan offends him, the Mo family will also decline.


    At that time, Wu Weitao''s face was black, and his heart was full of depression.


    "Shanshan, why don''t you come and apologize?"


    "Why, you don''t even listen to me?"


    Mo Wuji doesn''t pay attention to Wu Weitao any more. Anyway, he is not related to Wu Weitao. If this guy wants to die, he will do it.


    Sooner or later, he will know what kind of existence the young man he offended today will be in the future.


    However, Wu Weitao can''t care, and she can''t care about Mo Shanshan.


    This girl, after all, is a member of their mo family. Her words and deeds are more representative of their mo family.


    Therefore, he once again yelled at Mo Shanshan and asked her to roll over to apologize to Ye Fan.


    "No!"


    "He is a mean country bumpkin and a mean son-in-law. Why should I apologize to him?"


    "Muqi was killed so badly by him."


    "He will never be able to pay for it."


    "And what qualifications do you have for me to apologize?"


    However, Mo Shanshan did not know where the courage came from.


    In the face of Mo Wuji''s majesty, he was not afraid and fearless, but disobeyed.


    The people nearby looked at it and sighed, maybe this is the power of love.


    "Well?"


    "Muqi?"


    "Who is he?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing the name "Muqi", Mo Wuji frowned, and his words were cold. He immediately asked an accompanying assistant who had been with her.


    "The owner, Qiu Muqi is... Miss''s fiance."


    "Miss Chu is also to avenge him, just now with Mr. Chu and their conflict."


    "I really don''t blame miss for this. Please forgive the young lady ~"


    the little assistant said in panic.


    But Mo Wuji''s face was completely cold.


    He had cold eyes and looked around.


    Cold voice, suddenly sounded.


    "Who is qiumuqi? Come out on your own."


    The cold voice echoed.


    Qiumuqi, who has just been helped up by QiuGuang, hesitates for a moment. Finally, she plucks up her courage and comes out.


    "Uncle, I''m... I''m Shanshan''s fiance, Qiu Muqi."


    Bang ~


    however, who could have thought that when Qiu Muqi''s words had just fallen, Mo Wuji suddenly kicked Qiu Mucheng''s belly.

 Chapter 1696

    After hearing a scream, Qiu Muqi is kicked out by Mo Wuji and rolls down the stairs to the bottom of the hall.


    "It turns out that you, the beast, bewitched Shanshan and did such a wrong thing."


    "Still fiance?"


    "You want to be the son-in-law of my mo family?"


    "You deserve it?"


    "I warn you that you are not allowed to have any contact with Shanshan from now on."


    "Otherwise, I will never forgive you!"


    "Go away!"


    Mo Wuji a low drink, low angry words tremble everywhere.


    No doubt, Mo Wuji is really angry.


    He did not expect, today''s banquet, unexpectedly also led to their mo family ugly.


    "Muqi ~"


    "how are you, son?"


    Seeing Qiu Muqi being beaten, QiuGuang and Qiu Laozi are anxious and run to help him.


    Mo Wuji heard the words in their mouth, eyebrows again pick: "they two, who is it?"


    Naturally, Mo Shanshan''s little assistant did not dare to hide it. She bowed her head and replied in fear: "the house... The owner. They are Qiu Muqi''s father and grandfather."


    "The young lady plans to take them to Yanjing after the reception, buy them property and settle them down."


    Mo Wuji''s hand gradually clenched, the more intense the anger in the heart.


    At last, she was furious and scolded: "this shameless rebellious girl, dare to carry her family behind her back and raise a little white face outside?"


    "Do you want to keep his family?"


    "What a great skill!"


    "Her father didn''t have the guts ~"


    Mo Wuji was so angry that he immediately gave an order.


    "Somebody, throw them out for me!"


    "Now, now!"


    Don''t be afraid to roar.


    "Are they both throwing it?" People under him pointed to Qiu Guang and Qiu Laozi, suspiciously asked.


    "I said, throw them all out!"


    "I don''t want to see them for a moment ~" Mo Wuji repeated again.


    "Uncle, don''t do it." maybe Mo Shanshan is really affectionate and righteous to qiumuqi. Even now, she still pleads for qiumuqi.


    However, Mo Wuji, who was angry, slapped her in the face directly.


    "Shut up."


    "You shameless beast


    "I said how can you offer to come to Jiangdong?"


    "Originally, it''s for a private meeting with that little white face!"


    "The face of my mo family has been completely lost by you, the rebellious girl."


    "In the future, if you let me know again, if you have anything to do with him, don''t blame me for interrupting your dogleg!"


    Don''t be afraid to speak furiously.


    After saying that, Mo Wuji then let people also take Mo Shanshan away.


    In this way, the autumn family and Mo Shanshan, who still feel proud, ended up with such a tragic ending.


    With Mo Wuji''s words, Qiu Muqi''s plan to hold her thigh next to a rich woman is undoubtedly a complete failure.


    Think about it, Yenching Mo family, what a powerful family?


    Mo Wuji naturally does not allow, Mo family to accept a son-in-law of such unbearable.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu. It''s our lax discipline that makes you laugh."


    The people who surrounded Ye Fan just now were undoubtedly dismissed by Wu Weitao.


    After dealing with their affairs, Mo Wuji invited Ye Fan to sit down and narrate together.


    Autumn Mu orange accompanied by Ye Fan, silent, but the shock in the beautiful eyes, it is not scattered.


    She found that she couldn''t see the man next to her more and more.


    Is he really just Mr. Chu in Jiangdong?


    However, just a master of Jiangdong, how can the leader of a powerful family be so polite and respectful?

 Chapter 1697

    "I don''t know why Mr. Mo came to me today."


    In the room, Ye Fan sat there, drinking tea, and asked in a deep voice.


    In his side, autumn Mu orange quietly accompanied.


    With so many people present, the only one who ate at the same table with Mo Wuji was Ye Fan''s husband and wife.


    Even Wu Weitao did not dare to take the seat without the permission of Mo Wuji and ye fan.


    Mo Wuji did not answer in a hurry, but politely picked up the teapot and personally filled Ye Fan with tea.


    Next to Wu Weitao and others, they were all stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that in front of Ye Fan, even the master of Mo''s family even put his posture so low.


    Wu Weitao really can''t think of it. Isn''t Ye Fan a little master of Jiangdong?


    Such a self styled name is no different from that of a gangster.


    As for the master of a rich family, is he so polite to Ye Fan?


    "It''s just a little generation. Don''t you think he''s too flattered?"


    Many people murmured in secret.


    , however, an old housekeeper who came with Mo Wuji was shaking his head, with his eyes ironic. "A group of woodlouse, you are humble and humble, how do you know Mr. Chu''s majesty?"


    The old housekeeper sneered in his heart, but in his old eyes, he was full of inexplicable pride.


    Mo family of a generation of powerful families, the children of all walks of life.


    He has been a political magnate and a business tycoon.


    Of course, there are also martial arts masters.


    Just like Mo Gucheng, one of the six pillar states in China, it has countless ties with the Mo family.


    The old housekeeper has been working in the Mo family since he was a child, and now he has become the manager of the Mo family.


    Under the influence, he naturally knew that Mr. Chu''s name now stands for in the martial arts circle?


    What does a young master mean to the whole of China?


    When ye Qingtian became famous, he was also young.


    Decades later, he stood on the top of the power of China.


    In other words, Ye Fan, perhaps in the martial arts world, can only be regarded as a rising star. However, his future is likely to be the next god of war in China.


    This is why Mo Wuji, the leader of a powerful family, is so polite and warm to Ye Fan.


    Of course, Wu Weitao and his colleagues couldn''t get in touch with them, and naturally they didn''t understand them.


    "Mr. Chu, in fact, I came from Yanjing all the way. In addition to seeing Mr. Chu''s unique appearance, I came here on behalf of the temple of martial arts."


    "Mr. Chu, you must have heard of the name of the temple of martial arts?"


    Mo Wuji looks at Ye Fan and asks with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "The temple of martial arts?"


    Ye Fan chuckled.


    "Yes, isn''t it the temple of martial arts, which boasts itself as the highest authority of Chinese martial arts?"


    "It is said that it is composed of six Zhu States, which command the martial arts of China."


    "There are few people who don''t know about martial arts."


    "It''s just that I''m more curious. I don''t have much contact with the temple of martial arts. What''s the point of sending you here?"


    Ye Fan took a sip of tea and asked.


    Mo Wuji also did not hide, according to the fact: "a few days ago, Mr. Chu tried to turn the tide, failed Wangyue River in Dongchang Lake."


    "This achievement has not only caused a stir in the martial arts of China, but also the temple of martial arts."


    "After hearing this, the king of boxing and the sage of swordsman were so fond of their talents that they wanted to invite Mr. Chu to Yanjing."

 Chapter 1698

    "The boxer emperor and the swordsman have already held a banquet in Yanshan. So we will wait for Mr. Chu to go and congratulate Mr. Chu on his defeat of wangyuehe."


    Mo Wuji laughs and talks, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, is also full of appreciation.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I have lived for so many years, and it is the first time that I have seen Wu Wuji invite the younger generation to Yanshan in person? I''d like to hold a banquet in person to congratulate Mr. Chu. "


    "Mr. Chu, you are the first one. This is undoubtedly a great honor."


    "I don''t want anyone else. Congratulations to Mr. Chu first!"


    "If Mr. Chu can finally be recognized by the Wu Temple during his trip, he will become a great success in the future, and he will be included in the Wu Temple and cultivated by the temple."


    "Maybe in ten years, you will be the seventh General of the state of Zhu in China!"


    Mo Wuji repeatedly said that although his words were polite, they were all facts.


    It is indeed the first time that he has met since the establishment of the temple of martial arts. The temple personally invited the younger generation to meet in Yanshan.


    You know, the temple of martial arts is the holy land of martial arts in China.


    The gods of the six pillars will be even higher, and many people will never see each other for life.


    Now the temple of martial arts personally sent out an invitation to Ye Fan. In Mo Wuji''s opinion, it is naturally a great honor for ye fan.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan chuckles and says something, but Mo Wuji interrupts him.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "thank you, Mr. Chu


    "You have won the honor yourself. I''m just here to deliver a message."


    "Well, Mr. Chu will go back tonight and clean up. We''ll set out early tomorrow morning


    "Return to Yanjing, go to the temple of martial arts, and meet the boxer emperor and others!"


    Mo Wuji did not ask Ye Fan''s will at all, and there was no need to ask.


    After all, it is a great honor for any warrior to be summoned to the temple of martial arts.


    What''s more, once Ye Fan gets the approval of the temple of martial arts, it will be followed by a huge tilt of resources.


    In Mo Wuji''s opinion, Ye Fan has no reason to refuse.


    He estimated that ye fan must have been crazy for a long time.


    However, at this time, Ye Fan''s faint laughter is quietly ringing out.


    "Master Mo, I''m afraid you have misunderstood me."


    "The glory in your eyes is nothing to me."


    "Go back and tell the temple of martial arts. It''s not necessary to hold a banquet to celebrate."


    "If there are other things, let them come to Jiangdong to talk to me in person."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and says, and then picks up the tea in front of him and drinks it in one gulp.


    After drinking the tea in the cup, Ye Fan is holding the waist of autumn Mu orange and chuckles.


    "Leave your wife and go home to sleep."


    While talking, Ye Fan takes the beautiful face blushing autumn Mu orange and goes out.


    To Mo Wuji, but stay in place, Leng for a long time.


    He did not think that the chance he had been dreaming of was rejected by the young man?


    "Mr. Chu, do you really want to go?"


    "You have to think about it."


    "Once you miss this opportunity to meet the powerful people of the state of Zhu. In the future, if you want to go to the temple of martial arts, it will be difficult. "


    Mo Wuji suddenly got up and urged again.


    Ye Fan did not turn back, back to him, waved: "I said, I am very busy, no time to go."


    "What''s more, I, Ye Fan, are not my servants. Why should I go to see others?"

 Chapter 1699

    After saying that, Ye Fan then turns to leave.


    In the large guild hall, only Ye Fan''s voice reverberates.


    The words are slow, but they are full of pride.


    Mo Wuji was in place for a long time. At last, he just sighed.


    "He''s really a different guy ~"


    -


    -


    -


    among the mountain and water Guildhall, Mo Wuji is still in the tremor for a long time.


    However, Ye Fan has already left with autumn Mu orange.


    "Ye Fan, I think the Mo family leader is also well intentioned. Why do you refuse?"


    On the way back, autumn Mu orange pretty face with doubt, but ask Ye Fan in a low voice.


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless and he was laughing in a cold voice.


    "It''s not him that I refuse. It''s the temple of martial arts."


    The temple of martial arts is the leader of Chinese martial arts.


    As the highest authority of Chinese martial arts, it enjoys the respect and glory of the people, and has the responsibility of protecting the Chinese people.


    However, before that, the sword God of Japan hoped that the moon river would cross the sea east to bring disaster to the east of the river. And take Xu Lei''s life as a threat, forcing Ye Fan to fight.


    Ye Fan doesn''t think that the temple of martial arts doesn''t know.


    However, during those ten days, they did not respond.


    Not only did not come forward to protect Jiangdong, but also did not send people to deal with Wangyue river.


    He Ye Fan''s life and death, is regardless of.


    All this, no doubt, is obvious.


    Ye Fan is of no importance in their eyes. He died.


    They are not willing to deal with Wangyue river for Ye Fan''s sake and offend the Japanese martial arts.


    Now that they win, they appear.


    They also sent people to visit them in Yanjing.


    Beautiful words said, for their own banquet to celebrate.


    "Why add flowers to the brocade if charcoal has not been sent in the snow?"


    "Such a snobbish and hypocritical feast, not to go."


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    During this period of time, the work of the temple of martial arts undoubtedly made Ye Fan feel no good about this so-called holy land of martial arts in China.


    In particular, Ye Fan is not happy with the lofty posture of the temple of Wu.


    If you want to see yourself, you don''t come in person. Instead, you send someone to summon you to visit them in Yanjing?


    It''s a great dignity.


    Of course, if someone else can be summoned by the temple of martial arts, just as Mo Wuji said before, he will be complacent and proud.


    But ye fan can''t.


    He is the master of the Dragon God, and is the only descendant of the Chu family.


    He was the emperor of the world. What qualifications does the temple of martial arts have to make him bow down and submit to the throne!


    Speaking between, autumn Mu orange and Ye Fan two people, have come to the parking lot, ready to drive home.


    "Mr. Chu, wait a minute ~"


    at this time, a voice came from behind.


    Wu Weitao, who was still in the guild hall before, did not know when he followed him, shouting at Ye Fan as he ran.


    "Well?"


    "Wu Shi, do you have anything else to do?" Autumn Mu orange doubts way.


    "It''s OK, Miss Qiu."


    "I''m sorry for what happened just now."


    Wu Weitao apologizes and smiles, then looks to Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chu, what happened in the guild hall was a misunderstanding."


    "It''s really a misunderstanding."


    "Otherwise, I''ll hold a dinner party at home sometime tomorrow to make amends to Mr. Chu."


    "Mr. Chu, what do you think?"


    Wu Weitao is apologetic and smiles at Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan did not pay attention to him.


    He turned a deaf ear to his words.


    He did not return to the car, after starting, facing autumn Mu orange cold way: "get on."


    "Ye Fan, Wu Shita..."


    in this paper, the author analyzes the reasons for the above problems

 Chapter 1700

    Although Wu Weitao had to deal with Ye Fan just now, Qiu Mu orange also had a problem with Wu Weitao.


    However, autumn Mu orange is undoubtedly more concerned.


    In Yunzhou, falling out with Wu Weitao is not a wise choice for Mufan group or Ye Fan.


    Now Wu Weitao takes the initiative to apologize. Qiu Mu orange naturally wants to go down the slope and take the opportunity to ease the conflict between Ye Fan and Wu Weitao.


    But ye fan doesn''t care.


    Once something is done, it can''t be retrieved.


    "I said, get in the car."


    Ye Fan repeated it again, with a low voice and inexplicable dignity.


    This time, autumn Mu orange nature no longer disobey, after all is on the car.


    "Mr. Chu ~"


    "Mr. Chu, wait a minute ~"


    Wu Weitao is still shouting, but ye fan and his wife have already driven away.


    Looking at the car in front of him, Wu Weitao looks sad.


    In addition to remorse in the heart, he was infuriated and slapped himself.


    "Shit!"


    "Wu Weitao, you''re a bad pen."


    "How could you be so stupid?"


    "Now, he was completely offended."


    "Ah ~"


    Wu Weitao sighed with regret.


    Originally, he wanted to capture Chu Yun in order to please the Mo family.


    But now it''s OK. It''s not good to lose both ends. If you compensate your wife, you will lose your soldiers.


    It''s OK to say that he didn''t provoke the Mo family.


    But ye fan''s side is no doubt extremely tricky.


    You know, he just but with Ye Fan tear face, direct order let the gun against him.


    Although, in the end, Mo Wuji appeared in time to stop the farce.


    But there is no doubt that ye fan and his Liang Zi are bound.


    Even if he can''t become the enemy in the future, it is obvious that ye fan will not take him as a friend.


    Of course, if ye fan is just a master of the east of the river, it will be all. If there''s a crash, it''s a crash.


    But now, even Mo Wuji, the owner of the Mo family, is so respectful to him that the fool can see that the background of Ye Fan is definitely not simple.


    If he can please this kind of person, Wu Weitao may be able to take advantage of this kind of person and make great progress in his official career.


    But now...


    "well, I''d better try to find a way to save it in the future."


    "Even if you can''t be a friend, you''d better not be an enemy ~"


    Wu Weitao came back depressed with remorse.


    The next day, Mo Wuji and others undoubtedly returned to Yanjing.


    Ye Fan has clearly refused the invitation of the temple of martial arts. Mo Wuji doesn''t want to stay any longer, which is meaningless.


    He also had to hurry back to give the boxers their orders.


    Yanshan, inside the temple of martial arts.


    "What do you say?"


    "That ye fan, that Jiangdong younger generation, he refused?"


    In the hall, the boxer emperor and others who heard of this matter were immediately shocked to stare at their old eyes.


    "Yes."


    "He said he had no time to come."


    "He also said that if you have something to do, you can go to Jiangdong to find him in person."


    Mo Wuji said bitterly, seriously, such a crazy person, he is also the first time to see.


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, the fist emperor was angry and smashed the long table in front of him with one fist!


    "Second Olympics!"


    "It''s arrogant!"


    "A wet bastard, give him a face?"


    "The old man who won his twilight years really thought he was invincible in the world?"


    "Even those of us who are strong in our country don''t pay attention to them?"


    "It''s a shame to face!"


    Mo Gucheng, the boxer emperor, was furious. Among the sawdust, the angry voice was shaking the whole Yanshan mountain.

 Chapter 1701

    The roar of the boxer was echoed. Under the majesty of the boxer, Mo Wuji, the leader of the powerful family, was frightened and did not dare to say a word.


    Just pale old face, waiting there, silent.


    Although Mo Wuji is distinguished in his status, he is highly respected. However, in front of Mo Gucheng, the champion of boxing, he did not dare to put on any airs.


    First of all, in terms of seniority, Mo Gucheng''s seniority is bigger than him.


    Moreover, the Mo family''s status in Yanjing and Huaxia is largely due to the protection of the boxer emperor.


    You know, Mo Gucheng is one of the six pillars.


    What is the state of Zhu?


    The pillar of our country!


    When he wanted to join China, he wanted to become a leader of the Chinese army.


    At that time, the temple of martial arts had not yet been established.


    Chinese martial road is under the command of the highest Martial Arts Association.


    However, in the face of overseas strongmen, the four most powerful generals all died in battle.


    Overnight, the holy land of martial arts in China, Yanshan headquarters of the highest Martial Arts Association, was trampled down by overseas forces.


    At the same time, the supreme martial arts association has been destroyed.


    In the future, respect them as the highest leader of Chinese martial arts!


    At that moment, the land of China, the whole country mourned.


    All warriors are full of reluctance and despair.


    Like, subjugation and extermination!


    However, it is in the dark moment of Chinese martial arts and Taoism that six strong comets rise in the end.


    Pull back the storm and help the building to fall!


    Finally, they defeated the enemy and kept the foreign forces away.


    After that, they established the temple of martial arts and reorganized Chinese martial arts.


    Because of this, the six of them are known as the "pillar of the country"!


    If we say that "nuclear weapons" are the strategic strength of a country.


    Then these six Zhu states are the "nuclear weapons" of China''s martial arts and Taoism.


    It is because of these six pillars that China''s martial arts road has been standing in the world for many years!


    Therefore, even if Mo Gucheng did not deliberately give thanks to the Mo family, but the reputation of the boxer king is outside, and there are countless ties with the Mo family.


    In this case, who dares to move Mo''s family?


    In those years, before Mo Wuji''s father died, he once said to all of the Mo family.


    "The king of boxing alone can protect my mo family, and I won''t fall for 200 years!"


    This is the power of the strong, but also the power of the master.


    One person is granted the title, which will benefit generations!


    Therefore, all along, the Mo family has been grateful to the boxer emperor Mo Gucheng and respected him.


    It is mo Wuji, the master of Mo family, who dare not to offend and disrespect.


    "Well, lonely city."


    "Pay attention to the image."


    "The descendants of your Mo family are still here. Don''t let people laugh at you for being so rude?" The swordsman comforted him.


    Then he waved his hand and let Mo Wuji go down first.


    The conversation between them is naturally not qualified to listen.


    "Swordsman, it''s not me."


    "It''s arrogant of the main generation!"


    "Such arrogant and arrogant people are embarrassed."


    "If he is allowed to enter the temple of Wu and be given the title, I will never allow him to do so."


    "We can''t afford to lose this man."


    The Boxer said angrily.


    After hearing this, the swordsman shook his head and laughed.


    "You talk to me in a roundabout way."


    "You talk so much, don''t you just want your son to get the title first?"


    "You can rest assured, boundless this child is I watch grow up."


    "I know his strength very well."


    "When he comes back from Japan this time, I will make him the seventh pillar state in the temple of martial arts."

 Chapter 1702

    "As for ye fan, he is too young to have enough heart and strength. If he wants to be a master, he is obviously not qualified. "


    The swordsman was smiling slowly.


    He is the permanent chairman of the six directors of the temple of martial arts. To put it bluntly, he is the head of the temple. The power is greater than the other five.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Ye Qingtian, the God of war, does not like trouble and gives way.


    Otherwise, regardless of strength or prestige, the position of the master of the temple of martial arts should be ye Qingtian.


    "But where is the God of war?"


    "He seems to be very interested in Ye Fan."


    "Last time, because of him, he came to Yanshan and told us about it."


    "Moreover, he is recommended to be the seventh master of China."


    "If we make such a decision, if the God of war knows about it, we will be upset."


    Mo Gucheng some worried said.


    The issue of conferring the title of a grand master is of great importance, even involving the national destiny.


    The selection of any title master must be recommended, voted in the temple of martial arts, drafted the title, and finally sent to the present for examination and verification, and stamped with the national seal.


    The process is extremely complex.


    Therefore, if ye fan gets the seven titles, his son Mo Gucheng will have to wait for many years to get the title again.


    Moreover, the earlier you become a master, the better the resources and treatment you enjoy.


    Naturally, Mo Gucheng wants to make his son a master.


    "It''s OK."


    "The God of war is not a man of reason."


    "What''s more, the strength of the younger generation in Jiangdong is obviously not up to the standard of being granted a title."


    "A little bit of a genius at best."


    "We''ve seen a lot of them over the years."


    "At the end of the day, it''s not just the crowd?"


    "The position of the title master can''t be done by a casual little generation."


    "It''s really not good. It''s a big deal. Let infinity go to Jiangdong and make an open engagement with that younger generation."


    "When limitless wins, the God of war will have nothing to say."


    The swordsman said lightly.


    Words, still with the contempt of Ye Fan. For Ye Fan''s affairs, he never cared much.


    After all, Ye Fan''s rise was too sudden.


    A rising star, people instinctively believe that his success, luck is the majority.


    After all, it will not last long and will soon be returned to its original form.


    Hearing this, Mo Gucheng clapped his thigh.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "swordsman, you are right!"


    "Let boundless fight with the younger generation, will not everything be solved?"


    "When my son tramples that leaf fan under his feet, he will become a title. Naturally, he deserves his name."


    Mo Gucheng laughs.


    When even decided to wait for his son Mo Wuyuan to return from experience, he immediately let him go to Jiangdong to fight ye fan.


    Ye Fan, who was far away in the east of the Yangtze River, did not know about this when the emperor of Quan and others discussed the issue of "conferring a title" as a master.


    However, even if he knows, it is estimated that he is not interested in fighting with Mo Wuyuan for the so-called "title".


    These, to put it bluntly, are just a false name.


    No matter whether ye fan enters the temple of martial arts or not, his strength is still there.


    Besides, the issue of "title" is not only an honor, but also a responsibility.


    If ye fan is really canonized by China, it undoubtedly represents Ye Fan''s obligation to protect China at all times when necessary.


    Although Ye Fan does not resist these, it is a bondage after all.


    Therefore, Ye Fan really doesn''t care about the title.

 Chapter 1703

    Seven days, it''s going to be over.


    On the evening of the seventh day, Ye Fan was ready to leave for Japan.


    "Mr. Chu, according to your order, all the tickets have been reserved."


    "Early tomorrow morning."


    "I suggest that we should go to Jianghai and wait for it tonight."


    Yundingshan villa, Li Er and Lei Laosan are both there.


    Now ye fan is about to travel, and Li Er naturally comes to see him off.


    As for Lei Laosan, Ye Fan calls and asks him to send Liang Gong Yingxue.


    Before, Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange returned to Yunzhou, did not bring Lianggong Yingxue back, but put him under house arrest at Ye''s villa in Jingzhou.


    Now, the seven day period has come, Ye Fan naturally took her and went to Japan together.


    At this time, Li Erzheng said respectfully to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded: "good, start now."


    "Dare you?"


    However, when ye fan is ready to get on the bus and leave, there is a fierce voice behind him.


    Don''t want to know, it''s autumn Mu orange.


    "Well, wife, do you have anything else to tell you?" Ye Fan laughs bitterly, pokes out his head from the car and asks carefully.


    "You get out of the car!"


    "No matter how urgent it is, you have to finish your meal before you leave."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Autumn Mu orange indignant way, stiff tone, there is no room for discussion.


    "Well... That''s OK."


    Ye Fan puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    He also has no way, the wife has spoken, naturally has to listen to his wife, after dinner to go.


    "But Mr. Chu, Mr. Chen, they are still waiting at the foot of the mountain?"


    Ye Fan''s trip this time, many powerful men who got the news naturally came.


    Waiting at the foot of the mountain, he was waiting to see Ye Fan off.


    However, it doesn''t matter if Li Er doesn''t speak. Ye Fan''s anger is not good at all at once: "that''s so much nonsense!"


    "Didn''t you see that I was going to eat with my wife?"


    "Let them wait and get out if they don''t want to."


    No matter how important it is to have dinner with the first wife


    A burst of abuse on Li Gai fan''s face.


    In the end, Ye Fan or hang them aside and go to eat with Qiu Mu orange.


    Li Er, who was scolded, hung his head and didn''t dare to lift it up for a long time.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "you guy, you don''t know that Mr. Chu is afraid of his wife for a day or two."


    "How about hitting the gun?"


    "It''s light to scold you. If you want me, I''ll kick you."


    Lei Laosan was beside, laughing and talking sarcastically.


    "Thunder old three, you are paralyzed!"


    Li Er''s old face was ugly, and he scolded Lei Laosan.


    But after scolding, the two city-level big men who are powerful in one side are helpless to smile.


    "Let us hang aside like this. I''m afraid the vast Jiangdong will be Mr. Chu."


    Li Er and Lei Laosan shake their heads and sigh.


    In the car, has been silent cool palace yingyue, see just a scene, also immediately smile.


    Such as jade''s pretty face, showing a drunken smile.


    Obviously, even she did not expect that the ferocious hero on Dongchang Lake was like this when facing his wife.


    "What an interesting man, really?"


    "It''s just a pity ~"


    no one noticed that there was a little pity and pity in the eyes of Lianggong yingyue.


    No one knows what the girl is thinking of at this time?


    Half an hour later, Ye Fan finally finished his meal and came out.

 Chapter 1704

    Before leaving, autumn Mu orange ordered: "you bastard, come back early."


    "Otherwise, I will be green."


    Autumn Mu orange open teeth dance claws to Ye Fan threat way.


    Ye Fan''s face turned black at that time.


    Second Olympics!


    This woman is cruel!


    When ye fan''s face is black, Lei Laosan next to him listens, but he almost laughs.


    Ye Fan was so angry that he kicked his ass: "laugh at your sister, smile!"


    "Drive away quickly."


    Thunder old three where still dare to speak, immediately honest handed on the car.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Lei Laogou, let you laugh at me just now."


    "Deserve it ~"


    Li Erxing laughed with joy.


    Then the wheels roared.


    The black luxury car, facing the night, drove away from the villa of Yunding mountain and drove to the distant sky outside.


    Yunding mountain top, autumn Mu orange a red skirt fluttering, so far away looking at the man.


    "You must be safe ~"


    in the cold wind, there is a beautiful woman who whispers.


    What is happiness? Maybe this is happiness?


    No matter where you go, there is a person, looking forward to your return.


    No matter where you are, there is a person who is haunted and worried about you.


    However, shortly after Ye Fan left, someone came to visit outside the villa.


    Wu Weitao came in with a generous gift.


    See still in the courtyard autumn Mu orange, immediately smile way: "Miss autumn, excuse me, Mr. Chu in?"


    "It''s Wu city. Can I help you?" Autumn Mu orange light smile, although the tone is also polite, but it is with a kind of rejection in thousands of miles away from the cold. He asked in a low voice, without inviting Wu Weitao to sit in the room.


    "Miss Qiu, it''s still the case of Shanshui guild hall last time."


    "That''s a misunderstanding."


    "This time I''m here, it''s like apologizing and explaining."


    "Miss Qiu, I really want to apologize."


    "Mr. Chu came out of Yunzhou. I really appreciate Mr. Chu from the bottom of my heart and want to be friends with Mr. Chu."


    Wu Weitao is still explaining.


    But Qiu Mu orange now heard these words, is shaking his head, sneer.


    "Sincerity?"


    "Wu City, are you really sincere?"


    "I just want to ask you, if ye fan didn''t have the prestige to be treated respectfully by the owner of the Mo family in the Shanshui guild hall that day, would you come to the door and apologize in person, as you do today?"


    "This ~" Wu Wei Tao''s mouth corners take a puff, immediately then Zheng in place.


    Autumn Mu orange this words, unexpectedly asked him, speechless.


    The old man blushed, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Autumn Mu orange see the situation, a sneer.


    After that, they didn''t stay out more.


    Turn around and walk towards the villa.


    "Wu City, go back."


    "You are late."


    "Ye Fan has gone far."


    Autumn Mu orange slightly contains sarcastic words, along the night wind, spread around the four sides.


    But Wu Weitao, after a long time in the same place, sighed and finally went back full of regret.


    In fact, Ye Fan had a good impression of Wu Weitao.


    At the beginning, Wu Weitao took the initiative to open a business.


    Ye Fan also remembers this kindness.


    Therefore, Ye Fan didn''t mind making friends with Wu Weitao before.


    But it''s a pity that ye fan can see through him after all.


    For snobbish people, Ye Fan has always been unhappy.


    Therefore, no matter how Ren Wu Weitao recovers, it will not help.


    Some mistakes, once made, are not worth forgiving.

 Chapter 1705

    When they arrived at Jianghai, it was not yet light. Ye Fan and Ye Fan stayed in a hotel nearby for a short time.


    The next morning, Ye Fan took Lianggong Yingxue to Jianghai International Airport to check in.


    But God is not beautiful.


    The flight was delayed due to the weather.


    The original morning flight was changed to afternoon.


    No way, Ye Fan can only continue to wait.


    "Master, I''m hungry."


    "Shall we go out for dinner first?"


    Already arrived at noon, Lianggong yingyue seems to have been unable to bear the hunger in the abdomen, a pair of big eyes with water spirit, suddenly slightly begged to look at Ye Fan.


    Soft voice, let people hear, the heart almost melt.


    Of course, what melts is not Ye Fan''s heart, but a few young people nearby.


    When ye fan appeared here with Lianggong yingyue, their eyes were completely attracted by Lianggong yingyue.


    Such a delicate and intoxicating woman is like a fairy coming out of the painting.


    Red lips such as fire, eyebrows and eyes such as ink, graceful delicate body, gentle as jade.


    Moreover, its intoxicating appearance, but also contains the island women''s unique gentle and delicate.


    People can''t help but want to care.


    Especially when hearing the Lianggong yingyue calling Ye Fan''s master, the people beside him were straight at that time.


    In the heart envies the fire to soar, a pair wants with leaf fan desperately posture.


    "Shit!"


    "Brute ~"


    "it''s OK to have such a beautiful girlfriend. Do you want to call him master?"


    "How to play?"


    The eyes around him were red with envy.


    Just think about the scene when they dream. But I didn''t expect that the plain dressed boy in front of him had come true.


    Feel around that road full of "murderous" eyes, Ye Fan is simply on pins and needles.


    Ye Fan feels that if he stays here again, someone will call the police soon.


    So he got up quickly and left.


    "Master, what are you going to do?"


    It seems to enjoy Ye Fan''s embarrassed appearance. Lianggong yingyue''s voice "master" deliberately yells very loud, with a bright smile on her beautiful face.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    "If you want to eat, shut up and go with me."


    Ye Fan said with a black face.


    "Hey, good master." Liang Gong yingyue smiles happily and then catches up.


    Ye Fan:... "


    mother chicken ~


    this woman must be on purpose!


    Ye Fan''s eyes twitch.


    ...


    "don''t stop me."


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll take revenge on my wife, and we''ll never die together!"


    ...


    "the second Olympic Games ~"


    "people are more popular than dead people. Why can''t wang Dazhuang meet such a beautiful girl?"


    ...


    "return the master?"


    "I''m young now, too good at playing?"


    "Don''t call the husband, call the master?"


    ...


    behind him, there were many voices of discussion.


    Some people are envious.


    And Ye Fan naturally ignored, he has taken the cool palace yingyue to leave the waiting hall.


    Then, I found a restaurant outside and had lunch.


    "Shit!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Flights are always delayed."


    "There is no spirit of contract in China."


    "Tomorrow will be my grandfather''s 60th birthday."


    "If you can''t get back, it''s a bad thing."


    While eating, there was a young woman''s angry voice.


    , who talks this way, is dressed up and has a smoky makeup on her face. Even though it is several meters away, Ye Fanye can smell the perfume on her body.


    Sitting opposite her, she seemed younger. A fresh dress, black short boots and stockings make the woman''s figure more tall and pretty.


    However, looking at their clothes, we can see that they must be rich women.


    It is estimated that the foreign sister paper came to China for tourism.

 Chapter 1706

    "Don''t worry, sister."


    "People are also for our safety." Thousand pool quiet soft voice comfort way.


    However, while the two women were talking, a few big men with a strong back and a strong back stepped up.


    "The two little sisters are so beautiful."


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "If not, do you think our brothers are suitable?"


    The leading man, with a white tiger tattooed on the back of his hand and dyed with yellow hair, was laughing with flowing air.


    "Get out of here."


    "If you don''t look at your own virtue, you''d like to see Miss Ben?"


    Thousand pond swallows disgust way.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse."


    "Maybe you can''t leave us after a night with us?"


    The tattooed man grinned obscenely, and his words became more explicit.


    "Sister, let''s go ~" the younger sister qianchijing is a little frightened, and she wants to leave with Qianchi swallow.


    However, Qianchi swallow seems to be quite used to it, and is not afraid of them at all.


    Under the anger, he picked up the teacup in front of him and threw it directly on the tattooed man''s face.


    The tea overflowed all over the tattooed man''s cheek.


    The tattooed man put his hand on his face and then sneered.


    "What a wicked woman."


    "You don''t have to drink, do you?"


    "In that case, don''t blame me."


    "Take them away from me!"


    The tattooed man said in a cold voice.


    Immediately let his younger brother, qianchijing, qianchiyan and their sisters take away.


    However, when the tattooed man took them out, he didn''t pay attention to his feet and stumbled and nearly fell.


    At that time, the tattoo exploded, and then turned to a young man in front of him.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Blind, right?"


    "Don''t you know how to put your feet in?"


    "Don''t want to say it, I''ll stamp it for you!"


    The tattooed man scolded angrily and reached for the young man in front of him.


    However, when the tattoo man started, the young man''s eyebrows and eyes were cold and his backhand slapped him in the past.


    Br > .


    The body of the tattooed man flew out, knocked over countless tables and chairs, and fell to the ground moaning.


    His face was crooked.


    "This... This..."


    "so cruel!"


    At that time, people around were scared.


    There was a dead silence.


    The tattooed men''s younger brothers are also standing in the same place and dare not move.


    It''s very cruel.


    One slap, they will fly seven or eight meters.


    Isn''t it amazing?


    It''s like watching a movie.


    When the men with tattoos were in panic, Ye Fan''s forehead face just lifted up.


    He turned around, cold and gloomy eyes, like the gaze of death, swept around, and finally landed on the tattooed men.


    At that time, the gang was scared to pee.


    Perhaps because of the guilty conscience, he quickly released the brother and sister of qianchijing and bowed at the same time.


    "Brother... Brother, i... we were wrong."


    "We promise not to do bad things in the future."


    "We are really wrong ~"


    after kowtowing for several times, the gang quickly helped the bloody tattooed man and fled to the wild.


    "Stop, did I let you go?"


    Cold voice, without any sound implication.


    The men with tattoos just cried.


    "Brother... Brother, i... we really know wrong ~"


    "I... we dare not do bad things again!"


    "You can let us go ~"


    in the restaurant, these silly big men cry for their father and mother and beg Ye Fan for mercy.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Fan asked coldly.


    The expression was like the smile of the executioner before he killed.


    At that time, Ye Fan''s voice sounded again.


    "Yes."


    "Come here first and wipe the mud off my shoes."

 Chapter 1707

    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    The whole restaurant was silent for a moment.


    The tattooed men are even more confused.


    Straight out of the corner of the eye.


    Peat, to be honest, is a big deal.


    I don''t know. I thought you were going to kill us.


    "Ha ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    "yes, yes, brother is right, saying that we are negligent."


    What are you doing


    "Dutemo, go to shine shoes for elder brother ~"


    after a long time of surprise, these people also smile and run to clean Ye Fan''s shoes.


    It''s not that ye fan has many things to do.


    You can''t blame Ye Fan.


    The main reason is that Ye Fan''s shoes are bought by Qiu Mu orange.


    The shoes bought by my wife were trampled dirty by a gangster.


    Ye Fan did not kill them, it was his great kindness.


    "You see, brother, is that all right?"


    After a while, these people polished Ye Fan''s shoes.


    Ye Fan took a look, and then nodded.


    "All right, get out of here."


    "Don''t let me see you again."


    Ye Fan said without good breath.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, those gangsters just as amnesty, turned around and ran away.


    After those people left, the diners in the restaurant were still in a state of shock and had not recovered for a long time.


    Only Liang Gong yingyue smiles.


    She did not know why, the longer she followed Ye Fan, the more she felt that this man was so interesting.


    In the past, the world of Lianggong yingyue was very small, which was just an inch away from the sword god palace.


    On weekdays, in addition to practice, or practice.


    The family did not care about her, so wangyuehe occasionally taught her some sword techniques.


    So, the first half of her life, almost all the time, was alone.


    This trip to Jiangdong is the farthest trip she has ever made and the most people she has ever met.


    Ye Fan, in particular, makes Liang Gong yingyue feel different to him.


    She couldn''t say what it felt like.


    Just like, fish and water, can always accompany each other, how good.


    Think of here, Liang Gong yingyue heart, and rise a little bit lost.


    A voice in my heart, more and more clear.


    "Shit!"


    "It''s killing me."


    "The skirts are all pulled out ~"


    "this is my favorite dress!"


    At this time, the two sisters, qianchiyan, who had just escaped a robbery, were in shock.


    Especially sister Qian Chi Yan, while rubbing his red arm, while complaining.


    Saying that, thousand pond Yan then more think more angry, finally even went to Ye Fan in front of, Chong Ye Fan angry accusation way: "you this guy, why don''t you start early?"


    "If you had done it earlier, my sister and I would not have been humiliated."


    "How can they break my skirt?"


    "I think you did it on purpose."


    "To see our sisters humiliated."


    "I don''t care. I''ll let you pay for my dress now!"


    Thousand pond Yan angry voice said, will be full of anger, but all vent to Ye Fan''s body.


    At that time, everyone was lost.


    Even if she is the Japanese woman''s Lianggong yingyue, after hearing such unreasonable words from Qianchi Yan, a pair of pretty faces immediately became angry.


    "How can you talk like that?"


    "If it wasn''t for my master''s help, do you think you could still stand here now?"

 Chapter 1708

    "You don''t know how to be grateful, and even blame my master?"


    "And let the host pay for your skirt?"


    "How could that be true?"


    Liang Gong yingyue said angrily.


    Thousand pond swallow is sneer: "you don''t have to talk about other."


    "Am I not right?"


    "If he could have done it earlier, would my sister and I be so frightened?"


    "You ~" Liang Gong yingyue is so angry that she has never seen such a brazen person in her life.


    "Sister, it''s really us who should apologize."


    "We should thank him for saving us. How can you blame him? " At this time, it is Qian Chi Yan''s sister, Qian Chi Jing, who can''t see it anymore, comes out and whispers.


    "Shut up!"


    "You son of a bitch, what do you know?"


    "When I speak later, you must not interrupt me!"


    Qian Chi Yan immediately murmured, scared Qianchi Jing pretty face white, immediately lowered his head, did not dare to speak.


    After training his sister, Qian Chi Yan stares at Ye Fan again and says coldly.


    "Yes, I''ll pay for the skirt."


    "I can''t afford to pay for your poverty."


    "But you have to apologize to our sisters!"


    "Do you hear me?"


    Thousand pond Yan aggressive said.


    "Elder sister, don''t want to ~" Qian Chi Jing couldn''t help but persuade her sister again.


    However, it was a reprimand.


    Finally, in the face of thousands of Chi Yan''s angry whispers, Ye Fan, who has been silent, puts down his teacup and immediately smiles.


    When he turned his head, his beautiful face suddenly became cold.


    "Let me apologize?"


    "You deserve it too!"


    Bang ~


    this low drink is only if the thunder explodes.


    Scared of thousands of pond swallows, pretty face suddenly white.


    But ye fan''s words are still echoing.


    "If I do, when, what do you do?"


    "It''s just a mole ant. Are you dead or alive? Are you insulted? What do I have to do?"


    "I''m not your father. I''m not used to your obligations."


    "Make noise again, those people have just confiscated your life, then I''ll take it!"


    Ye Fan''s angry words are surging.


    The language of forest is like a sword, sweeping all directions.


    Murderous!


    All of a sudden, under Ye Fan''s authority, qianchiyan is scared to death. The sole of his feet is soft, and the whole person is spread out on the ground directly.


    Her body was trembling, her pretty face was pale, and she was full of fear, but she did not dare to say a word.


    After saying that, Ye Fan also took the cool palace yingyue to get up and leave.


    It''s almost time for ye fan to go to the airport.


    However, in Ye Fan two people turn to leave, a timid voice, is quietly sounded.


    "Well... That, I''m sorry ~"


    "we were wrong."


    "I''m really sorry."


    "But anyway, thank you for your help."


    Qian Chi Jing lowers his head, hands around his waist, with a full of apology, to Ye Fan can not live bow apology.


    Ye Fan did not turn around, but back to her, light way: "you don''t have to apologize, wrong is not you."


    After that, Ye Fan does not return to the head, and then leaves with the cool palace yingyue.


    When he leaves, Ye Fan can''t help feeling.


    The same parents, the same living environment, why the two sisters, the gap is so big?

 Chapter 1709

    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Ye Fan two people left, qianchijing this just think of his sister, immediately ran to help.


    However, Qian Chi Yan pushed her away: "who asked you to apologize to him?"


    "But sister, you were really wrong."


    "That gentleman saved us, and we should thank him." Qian Chi explained in a low voice.


    "Thank you?"


    "He deserves it?"


    "A little man of China, how dare he speak to me like that."


    "If it''s in Japan, I''m sure he can''t afford it."


    After the panic, the thousand pond swallows thought more and more angry.


    "What bad luck!"


    "I will never come to China again."


    "Well, stop inking, carry your things and get to the airport."


    Qian Chi Yan was not angry, and then the two sisters left the restaurant.


    Afternoon.


    Under the guidance of flight attendants, the two sisters also got on the plane.


    However, after getting on the plane, qianchijing seems to have seen something, suddenly light Yi.


    "What''s the matter?" Thousand pond swallow doubts way.


    "Sister, I seem to see the gentleman we met in the restaurant at noon." Qian Chi said in a low voice.


    "Stop it."


    "How could it be?"


    "This is business class."


    "How can he sit up when that man looks so shabby?"


    The thousand pond swallow sneered.


    Chichijing did not speak, but looked forward again.


    At this time, he found that he could not see the figure.


    "Maybe I was wrong."


    Qian Chi shook his head quietly, and then he did not think about it any more.


    Sit down and wait for the plane to take off.


    Finally, at three o''clock sharp in the afternoon, an international airliner flew across the sky toward the Japanese winter capital.


    On the plane, Ye Fan looks at the time.


    "It''s time for Chen AO and them to arrive at this point."


    Ye Fan thought in the heart, the corner of the mouth with even a wipe, inexplicable radian.


    No one knows what ye fan is plotting in his heart.


    And one side of the cool palace yingyue, finally on the flight back to Japan, but the heart is more and more uneasy.


    It''s a kind of mind heavy look.


    If you have something, you can hide it from Ye Fan.


    At the same time, the land of Jiangdong.


    After Ye Fan left, Li Er and Lei Laosan and others did not go home immediately.


    Instead, they drove to Howe.


    the Royal Manor in Haozhou.


    The former prosperous manor, at this time, seems to be a little more bleak and twilight.


    After all, seven days ago, Qin Fei died under the sword God wangyuehe.


    When the body was retrieved from Dongchang Lake, it was already in a state of dilapidation.


    Qin Fei is Wang JieXi''s most beloved nephew, and also his most expected offspring.


    Such a sudden death, whether to the Wang family, or to Wang JieXi, is a huge blow.


    These days, Wang JieXi has always been in a state of grief.


    Of course, not only Wang JieXi, but also the whole Wang family are in a state of fear of the unknown.


    For some reasons, Wang JieXi did not hold Qin Fei''s funeral at all.


    After pulling his body back, he was hastily buried.


    At this time, Wang JieXi had just finished his meal and was sitting alone in the courtyard.


    A few days ago, Wang JieXi, who was also very handsome, is now ten years old.


    There, silent, silent.


    No one knows what he''s thinking.


    At this time, suddenly someone ran over anxiously.


    "Master, someone is coming from outside."


    "It seems to be Mr. Chen and Mr. Lei


    The housekeeper reported in a low voice.


    Wang JieXi did not speak, still sitting there.


    At the end of the day, I feel like a general in the twilight.

 Chapter 1710

    After a while, Wang Yuchen, Wang JieXi''s son, as well as some of the Wang family''s elders, all ran over.


    Obviously, they also got the news of Chen Ao''s arrival.


    "Dad, please go."


    "Chen AO and their coming tonight are obviously not good people."


    "I''m afraid he was ordered by Mr. Chu to settle accounts with you."


    Wang Yuchen urged anxiously.


    "Yes, master."


    "Listen to Yuchen, you go through the back door first."


    "Go out and hide."


    "As long as you are still there, the Wangs will not be destroyed!"


    All the people in the Wang family advised Wang JieXi.


    In the eyes and eyebrows, there is fear and worry.


    Seven days have passed since the Dongchang Lake war.


    During these seven days, the people of the Wangs had no doubt that they could not sleep and eat well.


    To this day, the thing they worry about most is coming after all.


    That day, on Dongchang Lake, Qin Fei spoke ill of Ye Fan in front of everyone.


    And threatened to be the emperor of Jiangdong and replace Ye Fan!


    What is this?


    For ye fan, this is no different from rebellion.


    Since ancient times, rebellion is the crime of punishing the nine tribes.


    So even though Qin Fei is dead, the Wang family is still there.


    So the Wangs are very clear that Mr. Chu will never let them go easily.


    After all, the Wangs secretly support Qin Fei to ascend to the top of Jiangdong, which is undoubtedly a kind of betrayal.


    These seven days, Wang JieXi and they are waiting for ye fan to deal with their Wang family.


    Now it looks like it''s finally here.


    "Dad, are you going?"


    Wang Yuchen''s eyebrows and eyes were flushed, and he advised again.


    Finally, Wang JieXi, who has been silent, shakes his head and smiles.


    "Go?"


    "Where am I going?"


    "The ancestral land of my Wang family is in Haozhou. In order to escape, my Wang JieXi didn''t even want the ancestral land?"


    Wang JieXi laughed at himself.


    "It should come, it will come."


    "You can''t avoid it."


    While speaking, Wang JieXi slowly got up and walked into the darkness in front of him alone.


    Wang family hall.


    Chen Ao, Li Er and Lei Laosan have come in.


    "It''s old acquaintances, so I''m not polite."


    "Find a place for yourself."


    Wang JieXi sat on the sofa and waved his hand to let Chen Ao sit at will.


    But the three people did not sit, they stood there, cold looking at Wang JieXi, expressionless.


    See Chen Ao they look like this, Wang Yuchen and other Wangs'' hearts are undoubtedly more worried.


    Wang JieXi''s wife, a pair of eyes is an instant red.


    Tears immediately came down, even kneeling directly on the ground and pleaded with Chen Ao: "Mr. Chen, the third and the second, I know that Jesse has done something wrong."


    "But he was confused at the same time."


    "Please, for the sake of decades of friendship, please help us ask Mr. Chu to bypass us this time."


    "We, the Wang family, are willing to hand over half of our property, and only ask Mr. Chu to spare him his death."


    Women cry for help.


    Sad voice, moving.


    However, Chen AO and the three of them remained unmoved, and their expressions were still cold and serious.


    Seeing this, the Wang family''s heart suddenly cooled.


    They know that this time, their royal family, afraid it is really bad luck.


    However, when all the people in the Wang family were in fear, Wang JieXi was worthy of being an owl hero, still calm and abnormal.


    "Come on, Mr. Chu is going to deal with me." Wang JieXi asked with a smile.


    Chen AO and others did not answer, but took out a pot of wine, and a glass, slowly filled.


    "Wang JieXi, we are ordered by Mr. Chu to come to Haozhou to give wine."


    "Drink it."


    Chen Ao''s flood sound rings, the low voice reverberates the entire hall.


    After the words finished, Chen Ao will hand that cup of turbid wine, toward the direction of Wang JieXi, handed over in the past.

 Chapter 1711

    what?


    See Chen Ao sent that cup of wine, Wang Yuchen and others a double eye immediately stare big.


    For a moment, my heart was full of despair.


    "Mr. Chen, please don''t ~"


    "please, please, Mr. Chu, let my father go?"


    "I will, for my father''s sake."


    "I''ll drink this glass of wine for my father."


    Wang Yuchen knelt down and begged for it.


    The whole Wang family was in despair.


    But Chen AO and others remain unmoved, and their expressions are already indifferent.


    He stood aloof, indifferent eyes, overlooking the silent Wang JieXi in front of him.


    "Wang JieXi, this wine is given to you by Mr. Chu."


    "I''ll ask you, do you want to drink it or not?"


    Hoo ~


    outside, the cold wind is biting.


    Along the doors and windows, blowing through the whole hall.


    All the people in the Wang family were full of sorrow. Li Er and others stood aside and looked at them coldly.


    Finally, Wang JieXi laughed.


    He stood up from the sofa and took Chen Ao''s glass.


    "Father ~"


    "Jesse ~"


    "housemaster, don''t ~"


    the people of the Wang family urged one after another, their voices choked and their faces were full of tears.


    Wang JieXi, that''s the backbone of the Wang family.


    If he falls down, there is no doubt that the Wang family will also fall.


    However, in the face of public persuasion, Wang JieXi is particularly calm.


    He patted his son Wang Yuchen on the shoulder and said lightly, "after I leave, you will be the master of the Wang family."


    "I only leave you one word. After today, no matter what Mr. Chu does to my Wang family, you should do it unconditionally without any complaint."


    "Mr. Chen, they are right. Mr. Chu is the dragon of Jiangdong."


    "Except him, no one can be the respect of Jiangdong."


    Words fall, Wang JieXi no longer hesitates.


    Pick up the glass and look up.


    Drink the turbid wine in a cup.


    Outside, in the cold wind and the starry River, Wang JieXi died with emotion under the dim yellow light, but it seemed so solemn and stirring.


    "Dad ~"


    "Jesse ~"


    Wang Yuchen burst into tears, and the people of the Wang family wept bitterly.


    Even though, Chen AO and others did not say anything.


    But the Wangs also guessed that the wine in front of them must be poisonous wine.


    Mr. Chu, in this way, intends to let Wang JieXi end himself, thinking that their betrayal of the Wang family was forgiven.


    After Wang JieXi finished drinking the glass of wine, he let go, and the glass fell to the ground and broke.


    And he himself, still calm.


    His mouth with a self mocking arc, just like this, waiting for the arrival of death.


    He doesn''t blame Ye Fan.


    Since ancient times, the king has been defeated by the enemy.


    From that day on, when he supported Qin Fei in winning the throne of Jiangdong, he was already prepared for failure.


    However, two minutes have passed.


    Wang JieXi has been waiting for the poison to die, but in addition to the warm stomach, nothing happened.


    When Wang JieXi doubts, Chen Ao three people, look at each other, and then smile.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Lao Wang, you are so scared."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous wine."


    "But you''ve been through hell."


    "Do you know what Mr. Chu told us before we came?"


    "Mr. Chu said," if you drink this glass of wine, you will die. "


    "But if you refuse to drink, there will be no royal family in Jiangdong tomorrow."


    Chen AO and others laugh, like Wang JieXi retelling Ye Fan''s words.


    "This..."


    "so, Mr. Chu, forgive me?" Wang JieXi was stunned at the same place. Even he had some unexpected ending.

 Chapter 1712

    After escaping from death, the Wangs were naturally filled with joy.


    Wang JieXi kowtowed directly.


    "Lao Wang, you this is..." Chen Ao three people suddenly surprised.


    But Wang JieXi said in a deep voice: "this head, I was knocked for Mr. Chu."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu."


    "I, Wang JieXi, swear that as long as Mr. Chu is still alive, our Wang family will be loyal to Mr. Chu."


    "For Mr. Chu, I''d like to go through life and death and be in the saddle before and after!"


    The deep words echoed in the hall.


    After tonight, Wang JieXi is undoubtedly convinced of Ye Fan.


    Before, because Haozhou was far away from Yunzhou, Wang JieXi had little contact with Mr. Chu.


    In addition, with Ye Fan''s support, Li Er replaced Wang JieXi''s position in Jiangdong.


    This undoubtedly makes Wang JieXi dissatisfied with Ye Fan.


    However, after this time, Wang JieXi''s dissatisfaction with Ye Fan has no doubt disappeared.


    It''s not only because ye fan comes around their royal family, but also because of Ye Fan''s magnanimous mind.


    Chen AO and others see the scene in front of them, and naturally they admire Mr. Chu.


    At least, Mr. Chu''s ability to "control people" is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    At this time, Ye Fan was still on the plane, so he did not know what happened in Haozhou.


    However, Ye Fan did not care much.


    It''s just a Wang family. Whether he exists or not is very important.


    As for Wang Jiefan''s anger, he didn''t want to collude with him.


    On the contrary, it''s funny. I think the Wangs are beyond their means.


    I really think it''s so good to be the emperor of Jiangdong?


    You can challenge his majesty by looking for someone at will?


    However, fortunately, Wang JieXi did not make a big mistake, but also sacrificed his nephew to delay his arrival. In this case, Ye Fan did not embarrass them.


    Just set a test to test whether Wang JieXi is loyal to him or not.


    Life or death depends on one''s own nature.


    That''s it. One night, it''s going to be over.


    The next morning, the plane finally arrived in Japan.


    Ye Fan originally planned to get off the plane, then he entered the sword palace and killed Wangyue river. After getting the eight foot Qiong gouyu, he immediately returned to Huaxia.


    But Lianggong yingyue is clamoring to go to the hotel to have a rest and look for the eight foot Qiong gouyu. She is not in a hurry.


    To this, Ye Fan also has no objection, according to Lianggong yingyue said, first to find a hotel to stay.


    At the same time, Ye Fan also needs to ask Mr. Han to investigate the information of the sword god palace.


    "Master, is this your first visit to Dongjing?"


    "I''ll show you around."


    "Dongjing is very beautiful."


    "There are cherry blossoms symbolizing love and sky trees towering into the clouds."


    "This city is old and romantic."


    "It''s the perfect place for couples to go on holiday?"


    After a morning''s rest, Lianggong yingyue is still clamoring to take ye fan out for a visit in the afternoon, without mentioning the eight foot Qiong gouyu affair.


    Ye Fan asked her: "why delay time for me?"


    "Your teacher can''t wait for me to fall into the trap for a long time."


    What Ye Fan said was like thunder.


    Lianggong yingyue pretty face pale, immediately will Leng there.


    "Master, you know all about it?" The girl asked in a low voice, her eyes full of fear.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "otherwise?"


    "Do you think you can hide your little tricks from me?"

 Chapter 1713

    "I can only say that your acting is too bad."


    "From the very beginning, when you promised to respect me as the Lord and take me to Japan to pursue Wangyue River, I have already seen that you have no real submission to me."


    "Everything, you are acting."


    "All you want is to introduce me to Dongjing and take me to the trap that has been prepared for me by the sword god palace."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan stands with a negative hand and smiles faintly.


    A pair of eyes, so slightly playful, looking at the girl in front of.


    Yes, from the very beginning, Ye Fan knew that the surrender of Lianggong yingyue was just a trap left for him by Wangyue river.


    But ye fan did not expose her.


    She doesn''t care.


    In his eyes, these conspiracy means, after all, are just small channels.


    In the face of absolute power, everything is pale.


    As far as emptiness is concerned, there is no mountain, river and earth to rely on, but I am the only one to rely on.


    This time, only power forever!


    Where is the greatest strength.


    Ye Fan''s light words echo, but Liang Gong yingyue has already lowered his head.


    Her brows and eyes drooped and she was silent.


    The light of the sun outside the window, shining on her body, is the shadow of the ground.


    The next moment, the girl''s body began to shake.


    Unknowingly, tears had already flowed over her pretty face.


    She lowered her head and sobbed: "master, I''m sorry, it was Yueer who cheated you."


    "I''m sorry ~"


    Lianggong yingyue tearfully apologizes to Ye Fan.


    "No need to shake my head," ye said


    "A lot of things, it doesn''t matter right or wrong, just different positions."


    "Wangyuehe is your teacher. From this point of view, I am your enemy."


    "You lied to me, even killed me, all right."


    "It''s just that I don''t understand. Since I''ve arrived in Japan, you should be eager to lead me to the sword palace."


    "But why do you procrastinate here?"


    Ye Fan asked with great interest.


    In fact, Ye Fan has no aversion to Lianggong yingyue.


    On the contrary, to her, Ye Fan has a little favor.


    After just a few days together, Ye Fan can see that Lianggong yingyue is just a girl who has not entered the world yet.


    She can''t act, let alone cheat. Joy and anger are all in form.


    Simple, pure, just like a piece of pure white paper.


    She lied to himself, but also just by the command of Wangyue River, Ye Fan did not blame him.


    However, for Ye Fan''s inquiry, Lianggong yingyue is always bowing her head.


    "I...


    " I... "


    Lianggong yingyue was about to stop talking, and her teeth clenched her red lips.


    Finally, he said, "I just don''t want my master to die."


    "Master, don''t go, will you?"


    "The three masters of the sword palace have arrived."


    "I''m waiting for you to go in and throw yourself in the net."


    "You can''t kill my teacher. You''ll even take yourself in." Liang Gong yingyue choked.


    Ye Fan killed her two senior brothers and injured her teacher wangyuehe. She should hate him.


    However, Lianggong yingyue doesn''t know why, but she can''t hate Ye Fan at all.


    On the contrary, Ye Fan has a kind of unclear emotion.


    Ye Fan listened, but was slightly stunned.


    He did not expect that Lianggong yingyue was concerned about his own safety.


    If her teacher saw the moon river, she would not be angry to death?

 Chapter 1714

    Ye Fan wryly smile: "don''t worry, since I dare to attend the meeting alone, I have the self-confidence of the whole body and retreat."


    "It''s just a sword palace. It''s nothing to me."


    "The only one who can enter my eyes is the strongest one in your kingdom, snow shining on the God of heaven."


    "Others, not to be afraid."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and says.


    But even so, Lianggong yingyue is still reluctant to take ye fan to Wangyue river.


    "Master, can I go back in a few days?"


    "Will you stay with Yueer for a few days in Dongjing first?"


    Lianggong yingyue, with tears in her beautiful eyes, looks at Ye Fan like this.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know why Lianggong yingyue insists on it, but in the end, he agrees.


    "Only one day, though."


    "After tomorrow, whether you lead the way or not, I will go to the sword god palace."


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    Liang Gong yingyue nodded, and then he was happy and smiling: "thank you, master."


    However, Ye Fan didn''t notice at all that Liang Gong yingyue''s deep brow and eye was filled with inexplicable sadness.


    -


    at the same time, Dongjing.


    Inside the sword god palace.


    After a few days of recuperation and breathing, the sword God Wang Yuehe''s wound is no doubt better.


    At this time, he was discussing with two other palace masters.


    There are three masters in the sword palace.


    The sword God Wang Yuehe''s strength is respected, so the whole sword god palace should be led by him.


    "Sword God, how is the wound?"


    She spoke of a graceful woman with elegant clothes and refined temperament.


    And she is the three masters of the sword palace, yasumi Nakai.


    Wang Yue River waved his hand: "no big problem."


    "That''s good."


    "But I didn''t expect that a little Chinese posterity could hurt the sword God you?"


    "Now, how dare you chase Japan?"


    "Since you are here, don''t try to go back."


    "You and I work together to make sure that the young Chinese will come back and never come back!"


    Shiye longyi, the second in the sword god palace, also said coldly at this time. His words were full of coldness.


    "By the way, sword God."


    "Has Yueer contacted you yet?"


    "Where are the young Chinese now?"


    "My sword, but I''m already hungry and thirsty."


    Ishinoma grinned grimly and asked again.


    Wangyue River shook his head: "not yet."


    "But it''s only about these two days."


    "These days, give me a smart point."


    "As soon as ye fan arrives, everything will go according to the plan."


    "I must get back the humiliation of Jiangdong that day!"


    Wang Yuehe said coldly, full of hate in his words.


    ISHINO ryuno nods with yasumi Nakai.


    "But sword God, don''t forget that Yueer''s 18th birthday is coming soon."


    "Did snow shine on the God once said that the day when the moon reaches adulthood is the time when the" moon reading God "returns."


    "The soul seal that has been buried on yue''er for 18 years is about to be unsealed."


    "Before that, we have to take her back from the hands of the young Chinese."


    Yasumi Nakai seems to think of something, immediately lowered the voice, to Wangyue River remind way.


    "Don''t worry. I know it."


    "Everything, is in my plan, will not delay the event."


    "As soon as the younger generation of China dies, we will immediately prepare for the ceremony of God''s awakening to welcome the moon reading God and come back from his awakening."

 Chapter 1715

    Just as several people in Wangyue River were talking, suddenly, there was a strong wind outside the window.


    Then, an invisible momentum swept over.


    Almost instantaneously, Wangyue river three people then frowned.


    "Well?"


    "Is it the younger generation who has arrived?"


    "So fast?"


    Wangyue river deep voice whispers, old eyes, full of murders.


    "Well done."


    "Now that we have arrived, we will take his dog''s life."


    Ishinoma''s eyebrows and eyes are also gloomy, sneering and rising with a knife.


    However, when the three people were ready to go out, a powerful and majestic voice suddenly swept from outside the main hall.


    "One of the six pillar states in China, Mo Wuyuan, the son of the king of boxing, has come to visit."


    "Please come out and see you, my Lord."


    ...


    "... Please come out to see the sword God ~"


    ...


    the voice containing strong energy is like the rolling thunder, resounding from all directions.


    The whole sword palace trembled under the sound.


    After hearing this, ishinoma and others are all stunned.


    "What?"


    "Boundless?"


    "Son of the king of boxing?"


    "What is he doing here?"


    Wangyue river three people are stunned, full of doubts.


    Due to historical reasons, there are few contacts between China and Japan.


    However, they have no doubt heard of Wangyue River, one of the six pillar states in China.


    But the son of the boxer emperor, a younger generation, they have never even heard of it, let alone have any contact with each other.


    How could you come to visit the sword god palace?


    "Is it the lobbyist sent by the Chinese Wu Temple to plead with Ye Fan?" The sword God frowned.


    "Don''t guess yet."


    "Call them in and ask them for details."


    Shiye longyi is an acute son. If he can''t think of it, he can''t think about it. He directly asked Mo Wuyuan to enter the sword god palace.


    No one knows what the son of the boxer emperor came to the sword god palace.


    At this time, Ye Fan was strolling in the streets of Dongjing accompanied by Lianggong yingyue.


    Clean and tidy streets, so extended to the horizon.


    On both sides of the road, there are pedestrians and towering ancient trees.


    The city of Dongjing has the prosperity that a big city should have, but it also has the quietness rarely seen in the city.


    Here, you can''t hear the whistling of traffic jams like boiling water.


    There were no pedestrians in a hurry.


    The rhythm here is slow, everyone seems to be enjoying life with heart.


    There are lovers on the side of the road photographing photo, when the shutter is pressed, showing a knowing smile.


    There are also old people passing by, feeding pigeons stopped at the intersection.


    Lianggong yingyue seems to enjoy this kind of life very much. Along the way, she talks incessantly, like a sparrow in June.


    Pink skirt, fluttering in the wind.


    Who said that the cherry trees in Dongjing have not yet opened. The girl in front of her is the cherry blossoms in full bloom on the streets of Dongjing.


    "Master, I envy you."


    "Be free to do whatever you want to do."


    "There are no family shackles, no teacher''s shackles."


    "Like the cherry blossom, with the wind, free to drift."


    Liang Gong yingyue said softly.


    When ye fan heard it, he chuckled.


    "I came from a poor family. In other people''s eyes, I am a mean countryman and a wimp son-in-law."


    "All these years, the voice of mocking me is everywhere, but you are still the first to say that you envy me?"

 Chapter 1716

    Ye Fan is chatting, chatting with Lianggong yingyue.


    But the girl looked up and looked at Ye Fan: "if you give me a choice, I would rather be born in an ordinary family like my master, go to school, play with friends, then fall in love, work, and finally have children with the people I like..."


    when I said these words, Liang Gong yingyue''s eyebrows and eyes showed an envious light.


    Ye Fan is amused.


    "It''s just the most ordinary life. There''s nothing to envy."


    "You can do it if you like."


    "Looking for your youth is just what you like."


    "With your charm, can''t you find the youth you like?"


    Ye Fan said faintly.


    However, Liang Gong yingyue is low head, beautiful eyes, a gray.


    "It''s late ~"


    "no time..."


    "hmm? What, there''s no time? " Ye Fan has some doubts. He can''t understand the meaning of Lianggong yingyue.


    Liang Gong yingyue did not continue this topic, but turned to the way.


    "Stop talking about it."


    "Master, may I tell you a fairy tale of Japan?"


    "Do you know the moon god?"


    "It is said that when the heaven and earth were first opened, some people got up and passed on. They became seven generations of gods and eight continents. Finally, he was born with the heavenly light, the moon and the plain lamp


    "The great God of Tianzhao is in charge of the day and holds the cloud sword in the sky, which is called the sun god."


    "Yuedu Zun is in charge of the night, holding on to baichi qionggouyu, and is called the moon god ~"


    ...


    "they protect the people of Japan, and they are the gods of faith in all people''s hearts."


    ...


    "later, their deadline came."


    "Although the soul returns to the Ninth Heaven, it still leaves behind the three gods and still protects the Japanese people."


    ...


    the moon in the cool palace slowly tells the story. Ye Fan has heard of these legends.


    But the legend is a legend after all, just like the goddess of Nuwa in China, does it really exist?


    It is estimated that everyone thinks that this is just a figure imagined by people in ancient times.


    "No!"


    "Master, they do exist."


    "The three artifact is the best proof."


    Lianggong yingyue suddenly argues that the moon god exists, just like a kitten with fried fur.


    "Good."


    "Even if you are right, after all these years, even the gods have turned into dust."


    "So, what about the real and the fake? They can only live in books, in people''s beliefs. "


    Ye Fan faintly smiles.


    Lianggong yingyue didn''t speak. She was silent for a long time and stopped talking.


    At this time, Liang Gong yingyue suddenly has a stabbing pain in her mind, her delicate body trembles, and she falls down several times.


    "Well?"


    "Moon, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you tired? Do you want to go back to the hotel and have a rest?"


    Ye Fan saw the situation and quickly helped her.


    After a moment, Liang Gong yingyue just returned to normal, but her pretty face was a little pale, and she forced to smile: "master, I''m ok."


    "Don''t go back."


    "Not finished yet?"


    "I''m going to Qiancao temple and Bangli palace."


    ...


    "go to the cherry blossom garden, to the sky tree ~"


    "I have to go to the snack street in the evening ~"


    ...


    Lianggong yingyue smiles and pulls Ye Fan forward.


    That eager look, as if suffering from a terminal illness, to all the good, all in the past few days to experience all.


    It is estimated that ye fan would never have thought that this experience had become the last beauty of this gorgeous girl in the world.

 Chapter 1717

    It''s dark.


    Every time this time, the snack street in Dongjing is very busy.


    There was a bustling crowd all around.


    Along the way, the girl was so happy.


    However, don''t know why, Ye Fan always feels that Lianggong yingyue has something to hide from him.


    When she returned to the hotel in the evening, Liang Gong yingyue felt dizzy again. She staggered a few times and nearly fell down.


    This is not the first time ye fan has seen her like this.


    Several times before, Ye Fan didn''t care, just thought that the cool palace yingyue was playing tired, just like this.


    However, this time, when ye fan goes to help Lianggong yingyue, he suddenly feels a strange force from Lianggong yingyue.


    That kind of feeling, just like the cool palace reflecting the moon''s body, sealed with something, will be through the body in general.


    At this time, Lianggong yingyue can''t help it any more, groaning in pain, and then fainted directly in Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Yueer ~"


    "Yueer?"


    Ye Fan cries out with worry.


    And then quickly put Lianggong yingyue on the bed, ready to help her check her body.


    Outside the window, the full moon is bright.


    The huge moon wheel is like a wheel, hanging between heaven and earth.


    The bright moon, like water, shines in through the window.


    At the same time, Ye Fan resolutely finds that there is a crescent mark on the brow of Lianggong yingyue.


    Even if Zixi looks at it, he will find that there are obscure runes engraved on it.


    "Is this... Soul print?"


    Ye Fan was shocked immediately after seeing it.


    It has been recorded in the book of heaven of yundao that there is an ancient kind of ninja in Japan, which is called soul seal.


    It can seal and preserve people''s soul consciousness and refine them into soul species.


    Some ninjas will refine into a variety of souls in others, by absorbing the soul of the host growth.


    After maturity, they will directly annihilate the host''s consciousness and take away the host''s body, so as to achieve the purpose of manipulating others.


    In other words, it''s raising poisonous insects.


    Before, Ye Fan only thought that this kind of secret art was only recorded in the book of heaven.


    Even if it had existed, it has long been lost.


    But I didn''t expect to see it on the Lianggong yingyue today.


    However, Lianggong yingyue is a disciple of wangyuehe, the sword God. In Japan, who has the courage to plant the soul seal on the disciples of wangyuehe?


    But now is not the time to doubt this. Ye Fan finds that the soul sealed in Lianggong yingyue''s body has been strengthened.


    If it is not cleared in time, her body will be occupied by the soul in the soul seal soon.


    And Liang Gong Ying Yue''s own consciousness will also dissipate.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is not hesitant, a finger immediately points on the forehead of Lianggong yingyue.


    An invisible force, then along Ye Fan''s fingers, towards the cool palace yingyue forehead slowly infiltrates and goes.


    However, the moment Ye Fan has just exerted his power, an invisible force will come out.


    Ye Fan''s whole person was directly shaken back a few steps.


    At that time, Ye Fan''s look completely sank down.


    "This ~"


    "what a powerful force?"


    "The soul planted in yue''er''s body must be the most powerful one in the world."


    The eyes are full of heavy leaves.


    After several hours, Lianggong yingyue finally woke up.


    In the room, the dim yellow light fell.


    Lianggong yingyue opened her eyes and saw a thin figure standing beside the bed.

 Chapter 1718

    "Where am I, master?" Liang Gong yingyue asked in a soft voice.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer her question, looked at her from a commanding position, and said faintly, "you have been imprinted by human beings in your body. You should know it?"


    "I..." Liang Gong Ying Yue lowered her head.


    "It seems that someone has told you so."


    "But I need to remind you. The soul seal in you is about to be unsealed


    "If there is no accident, after a month, your body will be occupied by her."


    "And your consciousness will be annihilated."


    "In other words, in a month''s time, there will be no cool palace reflecting the moon."


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, and slowly states a fact to Lianggong yingyue.


    A young girl, her life, but will come to an end in a month.


    It''s cruel.


    But even so, she should know the truth.


    Lianggong yingyue is still silent, always silent.


    Ye Fan frowned.


    "Aren''t you going to say something?"


    "Maybe if you tell me who helped you plant this mark, I will be able to save you."


    It''s necessary to tie the bell.


    Without knowing anything, Ye Fan could not save her.


    But if, Lianggong yingyue tells him everything, he may still have a way to save her life.


    Such a simple girl, Ye Fan does not want her to die like this.


    However, in the face of Ye Fan''s words, Lianggong yingyue shakes her head.


    "Master, it''s no use."


    "I was born a container for others."


    "My existence is to provide for the soul of the moon reading God."


    What?


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard it.


    "The moon reads the gods?"


    "Do you mean that the soul planted in you reads the gods on the moon?"


    Ye Fan''s pupil shrinks, because of fright, there are waves sweeping in his heart.


    How could he not think that the little girl in front of him was sealed with the spirit of moon reading God?


    You should know that the moon reading God is the "moon god" of Japan.


    For thousands of years, the moon reading God has always existed in the legend.


    It is said that Yuedu God has protected Japan for many years, has supreme divine power, stands on the top of power, and is the God of belief in the hearts of the Japanese people.


    Her position in Japan is like the Nuwa of China.


    Of course, it''s all human beings to say that they are gods.


    When some people have mastered their power and made outstanding contributions, the people will respect them as gods out of their gratitude.


    It is like the three emperors and five emperors in Chinese history, even the Buddha Buddha in Buddhist stories, and ye Qingtian, who is now honored as the "God of war" in China.


    They are not really illusory. They are only deified by people who have been handed down from generation to generation.


    There is no God in the world, but when more people believe, they become God.


    "Well." Lianggong yingyue nodded, "the teacher once told me that the moon read the God of heaven to protect Japan and stand on the top of the mountain. But when the time came, she would seal her soul with the art of soul seal. "


    "In order to find the right container in the future and regenerate by the body."


    "And I am the chosen container."


    "My sister said that being chosen by the moon god is my glory and the glory of our family."


    "I also said that in the future, I will go to the top of Japan''s power with the moon god and enjoy endless glory."


    "But I know, they are just comforting me."


    "Once the seal is lifted and the moon god is reborn, there will be no cool palace reflecting the moon in this world."

 Chapter 1719

    Lianggong yingyue lowered her head and whispered.


    There is not too much sadness, not much fear and sorrow. Yes, it''s just a kind of calm and calm.


    She knew these things for a long time.


    But she had no choice but to accept the reality.


    "What about your parents and your people?"


    "Didn''t they want to help you?"


    "As far as I know, it is easy to get rid of this impression at the early stage of inoculation." Ye Fan asked in a deep voice.


    However, after hearing this, Liang Gong yingyue shakes her head and laughs at herself.


    "Help me?"


    "If they wanted to help me, they wouldn''t have agreed to plant this seal on me."


    "For them, for the Lianggong family, or for the whole country of Japan, the Lianggong moon is too small."


    "Compared with the moon reading God, I''m just as small as dust."


    "It is of no importance to lose a cool palace reflecting the moon."


    "My parents, I''m not the only child."


    "I''m not the only descendant of the family."


    "I''m not the only one for anyone, but there''s only one person who reads the gods on the moon."


    "Sacrifice me for the glory of the whole family and the long-term stability of Japan."


    "It''s a pleasure for anyone, isn''t it?"


    Outside the window, there is moonlight.


    On the girl in front of her, she casts a shadow on the ground.


    When saying these words, Lianggong yingyue always droops her eyelids, which is a kind of loss and sadness.


    I''m afraid anyone, in the face of such things, will be difficult to keep calm.


    As soon as he was born, he was raised as a "container".


    She was the victim of everyone.


    Even the family, which should have been the home of the soul, was only cold and heartless in her impression.


    No one can feel that.


    It''s a mistake to be like yourself.


    There are so many people in the world, but no one can rely on it.


    The world is so vast, but the heart can not find a place to live.


    Before meeting Ye Fan, the only good thing for her is her teacher Wangyue river.


    Listening to the words of Lianggong yingyue, Ye Fan is silent.


    He didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say.


    It''s just some sympathy for the cool palace reflecting the moon.


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, it is the youth of a man.


    Ordinary people, this age should still be in school, favored by parents, playing games with friends. Some may be in love, secretly in love with a teenager, or perhaps in the experience of life''s first love.


    At this age, life is just beginning.


    But in terms of Lianggong yingyue, it will come to an end.


    Even for the first 17 years of life, they are just food for others.


    Other people''s lives are for themselves.


    Only her life, from the very beginning, was to welcome the rebirth of others.


    Just like, a sacrifice.


    Only at this moment did Ye Fan understand why Lianggong yingyue hoped to return to the sword god palace later.


    Originally, she just wanted to take advantage of the only few days to see the beauty of the world.


    After knowing all this, Ye Fan did not continue to ask.


    He and Lianggong yingyue, after all, just meet by chance.


    He can''t do too much for Lianggong yingyue. The only thing he can do is to spend the day with her.


    The day after tomorrow is the day to go to the sword god palace.


    After getting eight Chi Qiong gouyu and settling the grudge with Wangyue River, Ye Fan will release the cool palace to reflect the moon.


    For this simple girl, Ye Fan will not really let her life as a slave.

 Chapter 1720

    "Go to bed early."


    After Ye Fan ordered a sentence, he also turned to leave.


    However, at the moment of Ye Fan''s turning, the cool palace yingyue suddenly stopped Ye Fan: "master, thank you."


    "Thank you for your company."


    "From small to large, you are a long line of people in front of the shop.


    It is estimated that the fragrance comes from this small shop.


    "Let''s go. Go and line up."


    Ye Fan chuckles, and then takes the cool palace yingyue to pass.


    "Haha ~"


    "thank you, master."


    Lianggong yingyue is smiling. It is estimated that no one would think that this lively and cheerful girl in front of her is going to end her life, right?


    Ye Fan and Lianggong yingyue lined up for nearly half an hour.


    However, as soon as it was their turn, suddenly, a number of black Honda cars came and all of them stopped on the side of the road.


    After that, a dozen men in suits and suits stepped down from the car and stood respectfully on both sides.


    In the middle, there is a long corridor.


    Until this time, a young man in a white tuxedo, with sunglasses, just got out of the car.


    "Young master, this is the shop."


    "My favorite food is the octopus stewed in this shop." Behind him, an old man bowed down and said respectfully.


    The man nodded and then waved: "pick up your things and follow me."


    In this way, the young people with people into the street shop.


    At the same time, his subordinates stood outside the shop and said in a deep voice to the people in line: "today, the master of Gongben family has a 60th birthday. Now the owner of this small shop is expropriated to help the family cook. "


    "So, the store is closed immediately."


    "All of you, don''t have to wait any longer. They''re all over me."


    The deep voice echoed, and all of a sudden, the people waiting for the rank were in a state of uproar and dissatisfaction.


    "What?"


    "Expropriate the shopkeeper?"


    "What the hell."


    "We''ve been in a long line."


    People complained.


    However, when they saw the ferocity of those people, no matter how angry they were, they could only break their teeth and swallow into their stomachs.


    ...


    "ah?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let go of me, let go of me."


    "I won''t go with you ~"


    in the snack bar, the owner of the restaurant was struggling in panic.


    In the scream, the leading young man slapped him directly.


    "No face."


    "How dare you disobey what I mean


    "It''s not up to you."


    "Take it for me!"

 Chapter 1721

    At the command of the young man, two people came forward after him to take away the owner of the shop.


    Liang palace reflected the moon, suddenly lost.


    Obviously, it''s their turn next, but now it seems that the octopus can''t be eaten.


    "Master, let''s go."


    "It looks like we can''t eat any more."


    Lianggong yingyue sighs, full of loss.


    This kind of roadside snack bar is basically done by the owner alone.


    Now that they are taken away, they will not be able to eat.


    However, Ye Fan is a deep voice back: "that may not necessarily."


    Words fall, Ye Fan immediately stepped forward, indifferent words, immediately sounded: "master Miyamoto, right?"


    "Give him face and let him go."


    Yeah?


    Ye Fan''s sudden appearance surprised everyone.


    The young man in the lead looked over with displeasure.


    "Ah?"


    "Face you?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you, brother."


    "I''ll give you face. Can you afford it?"


    "What''s more, my Miyamoto family asked him to help the kitchen, which was a compliment and an honor to him."


    "How dare you interfere in the affairs of the young master


    "I advise you to inquire about the background and identity of Gong bennan before you interfere."


    Miyamoto said haughtily, his words were full of contempt and disdain.


    Look at Ye Fan''s eyes, as if looking at an idiot.


    Ye Fan still calmly replied, "I don''t care what your identity is. But it''s his freedom to go or not. "


    "You are not qualified to make decisions for the boss."


    "Even less qualified to force him to do what he doesn''t want to do."


    However, hearing Ye Fan''s words, Miyamoto Nandun laughed.


    It was like hearing the best joke in the world.


    "What did you just say?"


    "Say I am not qualified?"


    "It''s interesting. After all these years, you are still the first one who dares to say in front of me that I am not qualified."


    "But I am going to take him away by force. What can you do for me?"


    Miyamoto laughs coldly. The chill in his words has become more and more intense.


    At this time, Lianggong yingyue came up and pulled the corner of YeFan''s clothes and whispered, "master, let''s go."


    "It''s a big deal. We''ll just buy another one."


    "I don''t want to give the host any more trouble because of me."


    Liang Gong yingyue feels guilty.


    Originally, Ye Fan can spend time with himself, Lianggong yingyue is already full of gratitude.


    If because of himself, let Ye Fan have a conflict with others, Liang Gong yingyue naturally feels more guilty.


    However, Ye Fan did not pay attention to Liang Gong yingyue''s dissuasion.


    A pair of eyes, still staring at the young man in front of him, low voice, continue to echo.


    "Are you so fond of forcing people into difficulties?"


    "Have you ever considered the feelings of others?"


    "Do you know how long we''ve been in line?"


    "Do you know that some of them have less than a month left in her life?"


    "Because of you, she wasted the little time she had left."


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot."


    "You are a young master, a noble family, and a descendant of the powerful."


    "You are so arrogant and arrogant that you will never care about the feelings of us little people, and you will not worry about the life and death of others."


    Ye Fan kept asking. At last, he suddenly laughed.


    Laughter, full of self mockery and cold. Even with a bit of sadness.


    In this world, there are really too many injustices and too many self righteous.


    In front of him, so was the Chu family.


    They boast that they are noble and force others to be difficult. They decide their life and death according to their own will.


    Like Lianggong yingyue, her life clearly belongs to her own, but what qualifications do those people have, without her consent, to plant the soul seal on her body to deprive her of her life.

 Chapter 1722

    What glory?


    Even if what she planted in her body was the soul of emperor Laozi.


    After all the people are dead, the future glory is useless to her.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "you are right!"


    "This young master is superior, is after the noble family."


    "In my eyes, you are nothing."


    "I care about you bitches


    "Smart, get out of here."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Miyamoto scolded angrily, as if he had no patience.


    Ye Fan heard here, but shook his head: "in this case, there is nothing to say."


    Yeah?


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "Do you dare to attack me?"


    Seeing ye fan''s icy face, Miyamoto''s heart began to shudder unconsciously, even if there was a bad premonition.


    When he is ready to call for protection, Ye Fan''s foot has already been kicked out.


    Bang.


    Ye Fan''s a high whip leg, directly kicked in Miyamoto''s face, blood mixed with broken teeth when even flow out.


    His whole person is also like the cannonball general by Ye Fan kick flies out.


    The sound of sad screams was heard all the time.


    "This ~"


    "this brother, so bold?"


    "Young master of Gongben family, dare to fight?"


    The crowd around the roadside was stunned.


    I just think the young man in front of me is too young?


    Did he not see the dozen bodyguards beside Miyamoto?


    In this case, he took the lead in striking people. Isn''t that his own death?


    "Ah ~"


    "I''m afraid this brother is miserable."


    People shake their heads and sigh, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, full of sympathy and pity.


    Sure enough, after Gong bennan gave Ye Fan a kick to fly, he got up from the ground with blood in his mouth.


    At that time, his eyes were red, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, full of resentment.


    "Son of a bitch, do you dare to hit me?"


    "I declare you''re done!"


    "Everybody? Give it to me."


    "Beat this son of a bitch to death!"


    "Kill him for me ~"


    the hysterical roar of Miyamoto makes the whole person crazy.


    Then, under his command, the group of people behind him rushed up and surrounded Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shook his head, expressionless, deep eyebrows and eyes, all indifference.


    "Beyond our means."


    Ye Fan murmured, and then shot again.


    Stepping on the earth, connecting several feet.


    Bang Bang ~


    the deafening sound is like thunder.


    Later, all the people only saw that the more than ten men with a strong back were kicked out by Ye Fan.


    Just in an instant, all 18 people were kicked down by Ye Fan, covering their stomachs.


    "This ~"


    "this... This ~"


    "is this special, so strong?!"


    Seeing the scene in front of us, everyone was in a daze.


    Dead stare at the eyes, like watching a ghost, looking at the beautiful figure in front of him.


    Ten seconds!


    No, three seconds.


    Just three seconds.


    From Ye Fan''s hand to the end, it will take three seconds for him to die.


    But in such a short period of time, all the 18 men were knocked down by him.


    This second, they kick six people!


    "My second Olympics!"


    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    "Can you push it a little bit more?"


    The crowd was thrilled and trembling.


    Miyamoto was equally horrified, his eyes almost gaped.


    "This... This..."


    "how is this possible?"


    He didn''t expect that a small role would be so powerful.


    At this time, after solving those subordinates, Ye Fan''s cold eyes fell on Miyamoto again.


    At that time, Miyamoto''s whole body was chilly, but he felt cold on his back.


    He... What does he want to do?

 Chapter 1723

    In the winter capital, tall buildings stand up.


    The streets are full of traffic.


    In front of a small street shop, there was a lot of noise.


    A dozen men fell to the ground and groaned in pain.


    Ye Fan looks indifferent and looks down upon them like that.


    After a brief period of fear, Miyamoto laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Fan has no expression and asks him coldly.


    Miyamoto shook his head and said, "nothing, just pity you, feel sad for you."


    When he said this, Miyamoto got up from the ground with a grim smile on his face.


    He took a cigarette from his bag and lit it.


    Whew ~


    he took a puff, and the faint ring of smoke lingered.


    "Boy, do you know what I feel for you?"


    "How can I sympathize with you, no matter how skillful and powerful I am?"


    "You dare not kill me."


    "Because I am a young master of the Miyamoto family."


    "Prince of Sanhe Heavy Industry Co., Ltd."


    "Do you know who my father is?"


    "It''s Miyamoto."


    "One of the three presidents of the Sanhe consortium."


    Gong bennan said haughtily, in a loud voice, and all the onlookers heard it.


    Almost instantly, there was a big stir here.


    "What?"


    "Is he the prince of Sanhe heavy industry?"


    "His father is a Miyamoto agency?"


    "One of the three presidents of Jinyan society?"


    "I see!"


    "With such a background, no wonder they dare to bully in the winter capital."


    All of them were shocked, and the eyes of Miyamoto suddenly became awed.


    Whether it is in the political circles or in the business community, the six countries really control the discourse.


    These six consortia not only monopolized all the economic lifelines in Japan, but also influenced the political trend.


    Behind every Japanese government, we can see the shadow of the six monopoly consortia.


    It can be said that they are the real overlord of Japanese society.


    Sanhe consortium is one of the six major consortia.


    Each consortium has set up a management committee as the highest authority of this huge consortium.


    Jinyan association is naturally the Management Committee of Sanhe consortium.


    It can be seen from this that the Miyamoto family also plays an important role in the Sanhe consortium.


    Hearing this, many people began to persuade Ye Fan.


    "Little brother, he said it well."


    "This palace family, you really can''t afford it."


    "They are backed by the Sanhe consortium, which is a financial giant."


    "Listen to my uncle, I''m sorry and admit that I''m wrong. Maybe it''s over."


    "Otherwise, if you offend the Miyamoto family, you''ll have to live for the rest of your life ~"


    ...


    "yes."


    "A good man does not suffer from immediate loss."


    "It''s not worth offending such big people for the sake of an octopus stew ~"


    "Sanhe consortium, you are a great power ~"


    I don''t know if it''s because of sympathy or worry, so people try to persuade Ye Fan.


    Endure a moment of calm wind and calm waves, take a step back to the sea and sky.


    Let Ye Fan apologize to Miyamoto.


    Even Lianggong yingyue, after learning that the Miyamoto family is backed by the Sanhe consortium, a small face suddenly turns white.


    "Master, why not


    "Let''s go quickly."


    Lianggong yingyue whispers.


    Hearing this, the smile on Miyamoto''s face is undoubtedly even greater.


    "How are you, son of a bitch?"


    "Now you know you''re afraid?"

 Chapter 1724

    "The family of my palace dominates one side, covering the sky with only one hand."


    "Can you be provoked by an unknown bastard?"


    "However, today I think you are young. As long as you kneel down and apologize to me, break your arm, and present the girl next to you to me, you may be spared your dog''s life if you are in a good mood."


    Seeing ye fan''s silence, Gong bennan thinks that ye fan is afraid after knowing his identity.


    Therefore, Miyamoto Nan is undoubtedly more unscrupulous, bossy to Ye Fan said.


    However, Gong bennan sees Ye Fan all the time without any action, immediately frowns.


    "What?"


    "Are you not satisfied?"


    "You don''t want to rely on your own fists to compete with my Gongben family, do you?"


    "I tell you, my Miyamoto family is one of the three core families of the triad society, and has many loyal members."


    "Even the Yamaguchi group, the number one Mafia force in Japan, is also bowing to our triads."


    "Even if you are really strong enough to fight ten or a hundred, how about thousands of people?"


    "I can remind you that Yamaguchi team members are all over Japan, up to 10000 people."


    "What''s more, we can mobilize an armed team as long as our family wants to."


    "When the time comes, guns will be blind."


    "Even if you have an iron hand, you will be beaten into a sieve!"


    Miyamoto''s hard voice was laughing, and senleng''s words were full of chill.


    He stood there, waiting for ye fan to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    However, Ye Fan after hearing, is shaking his head a smile.


    "I ask you, which one is stronger and which is weaker than the Japanese sword palace?"


    Yeah?


    "Sword palace?" Miyamoto slightly a Leng, "what is that thing?"


    When ye fan hears the sound, he smiles even more.


    Then, a cold drink.


    "Don''t even know the sword palace?"


    "It seems that your Miyamoto family is just a frog at the bottom of a well and a shortsighted generation."


    "How dare you command me with that?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head to say, the words of forest, if only to Gong bennan hit the death penalty.


    Then, the strong wind whirled, Ye Fan stepped forward and drank: "kneel down!"


    Roar ~


    the roar was like thunder. In an instant, a majestic momentum came from Ye Fan like a vast sea.


    At that time, Miyamoto felt a heavy pressure, his legs as heavy as lead.


    Finally, a bang, after all, is an ugly burden, kneeling on the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, dare you insult me?"


    "I promise, my Miyamoto family, you can''t die easily ~"


    when forced to kneel, Miyamoto gets angry, his eyes red, and yells hysterically at Ye Fan.


    But ye fan doesn''t care.


    After drinking a word, he immediately stepped out, kicking on Miyamoto''s right arm.


    Then there was a sharp sound of breaking bones and muscles.


    Ye Fan a foot, directly abandoned Miyamoto''s arm, right arm comminuted fracture.


    "Ah ~"


    "asshole ~"


    "ah ~"


    Miyamoto moaned bitterly and rolled with his arms in his arms. The sharp pain in his hands almost made him faint.


    Tears mixed with blood flow.


    Looking at the miserable end of Miyamoto''s death, all present were shocked.


    Here, there was no sound.


    Ye Fan''s ruthless, no doubt shook all people.

 Chapter 1725

    "Young master..."


    "asshole, you... You even abandoned our young master''s leg?"


    "I tell you, you''re finished."


    "Just wait for the endless Revenge of the Miyamoto family."


    When the people tremble, those of Miyamoto''s men have already got up from the ground.


    They yelled at Ye Fan and carried Gong bennan into the car in fear, and then drove away quickly.


    With the departure of the Miyamoto family, the world here returns to peace.


    But Liang Gong Ying Yue is worried.


    "Master, the Sanhe consortium has great influence in Japan."


    "Since the Miyamoto family is backed by the Sanhe consortium, they are afraid that they will never give up on the matter today."


    "Then, they will surely take someone to avenge you."


    The moon is reflected in the cool palace, and the pretty face is worried.


    Ye Fan did not worry, but also chuckled: "find me revenge?"


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    "Today, isn''t the master of Miyamoto''s 60th birthday?"


    "Now that we have met, it''s just right that we will go to the door to celebrate our birthday in person."


    "By the way, I''ll call on an old friend."


    Ye Fan said in a low voice.


    He stood with his hands down and looked far away at the direction in which Gong bennan and others had just left, and his mouth suddenly took on an indescribable radian.


    "Sanhe consortium?"


    -


    Dongjing, central district.


    This is one of the most prosperous areas in winter capital.


    In the eye, there are skyscrapers soaring into the sky.


    Banks, department stores, listed companies, everything.


    However, even in the middle of the land, there is a huge manor.


    "Wow ~"


    "sister, there are so many luxury cars."


    "The streets are full."


    "I remember my grandfather''s birthday last year, not half as lively as this year''s?"


    At this time, outside the manor, luxury cars gathered.


    The celebrities from all walks of life rarely seen in ordinary days are all gathered here.


    Looking at the bustling scene outside the manor, a young woman''s eyes suddenly trembled with emotion.


    If ye fan was here, he would surely find that the woman in front of her was the two sisters qianchiyan and qianchijing who had met with them once in Jianghai.


    "Look at the way you haven''t seen the world before."


    "This year is my grandfather''s 60th birthday."


    "It''s a great birthday in ten years!"


    "Of course, the specifications are much better than usual."


    "This time, it is said that the general chairman of the Sanhe consortium will be present to celebrate his grandfather''s birthday?"


    Thousand pond Yan said haughtily.


    Looking at the thousand pool static eyes, full of helplessness and disgust.


    I still don''t understand anything.


    How can I have such a stupid sister?


    For his sister''s voice, thousand pool static nature do not know, still exclamation said.


    "What?"


    "Will the president come?"


    "Really?"


    "My grandfather must be very happy."


    The thousand pond Jing joyful way.


    Sanhe Group is one of the six largest consortia in Japan, and it can be said that it has great power.


    However, there are also many factions in Sanhe consortium. Over the years, the big families have been fighting each other for the control of the Sanhe consortium.


    Even the triad group once showed signs of division.


    However, in this process, one person turned the tide and completely reversed the situation of internal division of Sanhe Group by means of strong means, swept through Liuhe, integrated the strength of each company, and finally became the president of Sanhe consortium.


    Thoroughly controlled the entire Sanhe consortium and made all the officials submit.


    But for so many years, the president has been in seclusion, just behind the scenes, never show up.

 Chapter 1726

    Now, in order to celebrate his grandfather''s birthday, he made an exception. Qianchijing naturally felt surprised and honored.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense."


    "Go in and see my grandfather."


    Qian Chi Yan is not in the mood to chat with Qian Chi Jing. After urging her, she enters the huge manor in front of her.


    The hall is full of guests.


    Business celebrities and political elites came to celebrate their birthday.


    Even popular stars were invited to come.


    However, these stars, compared with those who are powerful and powerful, are only standing.


    Actors are actors after all, and they can''t get on the stage at all.


    At the top of the hall, the old man was sitting safely.


    Although the old man was sixty years old, he was strong in body, hale in spirit, and embarrassed and powerful in his speech.


    Yes, this person is the owner of the Miyamoto family and one of the vice presidents of the Sanhe consortium Management Association, Miyamoto intermediary.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "the president of Miyamoto is very old and healthy. He hasn''t seen him for many years, but he doesn''t look old at all."


    "I, Suzuki green, on behalf of the Suzuki family, congratulated president Miyamoto."


    ...


    "you are welcome


    "Please sit down quickly ~"


    Miyamoto said with a smile.


    Soon, with the Suzuki family offering birthday gifts, other guests from all walks forward to celebrate their birthday.


    "President Miyamoto, happy birthday!"


    "I, Ichiro Nomura, on behalf of Yamaguchi group members, present a birthday gift to President Miyamoto."


    "I wish the president of Miyamoto a happy life and good health


    At this time, a strong man with tattoos, respectfully worship.


    Seeing this man, many guests were surprised.


    "I''ll go!"


    "It is worthy of the Miyamoto family. Even the Yamaguchi group has sent people to celebrate their birthday."


    In Japan, the Yamaguchi group is undoubtedly a well-known powerful force.


    Once this organization once ruled the whole underground society of Japan.


    At that time, some people said that in Japan, the day belonged to the six major consortia, and the night belonged to the Yamaguchi group.


    It can be seen from this that how strong was the power of the former Shankou group?


    However, with the development of the times, the Shankou formation gradually declined.


    But even so, a lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    Today''s Yamaguchi group is still second only to the top six financial groups in Japan.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "OK, OK."


    "Ichiro, help me thank you, group leader Sato."


    "If I have a chance some other day, I will pay a return visit."


    Miyamoto agency laughs and looks at all the dignitaries under the stage to worship each other. At this time, the old man can be said to be in high spirits.


    Like the emperor of Japan, he was worshipped by his ministers.


    That kind of feeling like a fairy, just like walking on the top of life.


    However, in this noisy moment, the door of Miyamoto family was suddenly knocked open.


    Then, he saw a few people, with a full body of confusion, broke into the hall.


    "Well?"


    "Nan''er?"


    "This... This..."


    "what''s going on?"


    The sudden change surprised everyone.


    Looking at the hall, that covered with blood, pain howling Gong bennan, Miyamoto intermediary is more shocked to get up, a pair of old eyes, suddenly tight.


    But those who brought Gong bennan in were all kneeling on the ground, with tears streaming down their faces and sobbing bitterly.


    "Master, young master, he was... Abandoned!"


    What?


    What?


    Hearing this, all present were silent.


    The master of Miyamoto''s family, Miyamoto intermediary, is even more surprised to sit up.


    "South, he was abandoned?"


    The intermediary in the palace was shocked and asked.


    Anxious, he ran down from the high seat to check his son''s womb Ben Nan''s injury.


    "Father, I''m in pain ~"


    "pain ~"


    "my hand, it hurts so much"


    "father, kill him, revenge, help me revenge...


    "

 Chapter 1727

    On the floor, Miyamoto groaned in pain, tears streaming down with blood.


    Especially in the right arm, it''s completely distorted and drooped like a noodle.


    Look at this, his arm is completely abandoned.


    Looking at his son''s pain, Miyamoto''s heart is distressed and angry.


    "You trash."


    "So many people, how do you protect my son?"


    The palace under the rage intermediary, directly in front of those kneeling on the ground under those who kick to the ground.


    At the same time, quickly let a private doctor come over to check Miyamoto''s injury.


    "Tell me!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who, so bold, dare to move the son of my palace agency."


    "Who is it?"


    In the hall, the palace intermediary eyes red, angry low roar.


    Today, this is the day of his birthday party, but there are such bad things.


    This fight is the face of his Miyamoto family!


    Besides, in front of so many people.


    If they don''t find this place, their Gongben family will be in Dongjing, and they will have no face to go on.


    What''s more, Miyamoto is his youngest son and one of his favorite. He couldn''t have done it.


    "Master, my master, he was going to prepare you a birthday present."


    "But I had a conflict with someone else."


    "In the end, he was defeated by the man and asked the young master to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    The men in charge reported in panic.


    Miyamoto endured the pain, still kept shouting, let his father revenge for him.


    And Miyamoto is clenched in one hand, the chill on his old face is undoubtedly more intense.


    With a final bang, one punch hit the table.


    He didn''t speak, but his expression and action had already shown his great anger and killing intention.


    "Grandfather, this man is too much!"


    "He should die."


    "Grandfather, we must avenge our uncle!"


    One side of the thousand pond Yan, after hearing, also feel angry, to his grandfather advice way.


    But qianchijing is pale and pretty face, in the face of the scene, simply dare not speak.


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, Miyamoto raised his head.


    "Go ahead and immediately investigate the person''s identity, background and residence."


    "And then, at once, take someone."


    "Bring me the whole family."


    "He took my son away. I not only want him to pay for his life, but also let his family bury him."


    "I want him to know that my Miyamoto family should not be insulted!"


    The words are deep and gentle, and there are not too many gaffes. Even the tone of voice is especially calm.


    But those who are familiar with Miyamoto are very clear. At this time, the calmer he is, the more intense his intention of killing is.


    "President Miyamoto, don''t bother."


    "I came by myself."


    Boom ~


    sounds like thunder, echoing through the sky.


    When the palace agency investigates Ye Fan''s identity, there is a laughter outside the manor, which is quietly coming.


    The words, if only thunderbolt.


    As if the Hong Zhong Da Lu, actually in the hall, for a long time.


    Hearing the sound, all the people present were shocked.


    Qianchijing and qianchiyan are the two sisters who stare at each other in an instant.


    Because, they resolutely found that the sound, sounds, is so familiar?


    "It''s him."


    "That''s him."


    "This is the Chinese boy."


    "It is he who abandoned the young master ~"


    the man who escaped from Ye Fan''s hands immediately cried out in panic.

 Chapter 1728

    From Ye Fan''s clothes, it is easy to recognize that he is a Chinese.


    Hearing this, qianchijing is awe stricken.


    "I remember, sister, this is the gentleman who saved us in China."


    "I didn''t expect that I met ~"


    when I thought of Ye Fan, Qian chijing was a little inexplicably happy.


    Maybe it''s because of the joy of meeting again in the long sea of people.


    "Shut up


    "And a smile?"


    "Eat the inside out."


    "He hurt his uncle. He is our enemy, not a benefactor!"


    Qian ChiYan was disgusted with Ye Fan, but now he met him again and abandoned Gong bennan''s arm. Qianchiyan naturally hated him even more.


    Being reprimanded by her sister, qianchijing immediately lowered her head and did not dare to speak again.


    When the two sisters whispered, Miyamoto''s face had no problem seeing the extreme.


    How could he not think that the other party hurt his son, not afraid to run away as before, even killed the door?


    What do you mean?


    It''s not that they don''t pay attention to them at all.


    "What an arrogant boy


    "Dead things."


    "I haven''t gone to him yet, but he came to his death by himself?"


    If you don''t accept me today, Yama will not accept me


    Miyamoto gave a roar, and then immediately ordered: "Nakamura, you immediately take people, give me to break the legs of the maniac, and then throw me in."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t worry, master. I promise that if I can''t break the crazy man''s legs within three minutes, I''ll break my legs myself!"


    A low drink, Miyamoto''s subordinates immediately agreed.


    The man named Zhongcun made a promise and rushed out with dozens of bodyguards.


    "I''ll go!"


    "How bold!"


    "President Miyamoto, congratulations."


    "If you have such a powerful general, why don''t you worry about the prosperity of your palace family?"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Miyamoto a rare mood better, this nod, haughtily back.


    "Well."


    "Nakamura is a young and promising child with a warrior legacy."


    "It''s one of my many subordinates that I appreciate most."


    Miyamoto returns with a smile.


    Qianchiyan is particularly happy to hear her grandfather praise Zhongcun so much.


    "Sister, do you hear me?"


    "My grandfather praised my brother Nakamura?"


    "Wait and see, if my brother Nakamura comes out, he will die!"


    Qianchiyan has always been in love with Zhongcun. When he heard his grandfather praise him, qianchiyan was naturally happy.


    But Qian chijing murmured in a low voice: "that gentleman is also very good...


    " eh? What do you say "


    " do you still think that stinky loser can survive under my brother Nakamura


    "Dream of you


    "My brother Nakamura is in charge of dozens of bodyguards of the Miyamoto family. Can''t he deal with a Chinese loser?"


    "Just wait and see how the benefactor in your mouth was cut off by my brother Nakamura and thrown in?" Thousand pond swallow full of disgust said.


    Bang ~


    however, as soon as his words fell, he only heard a roar.


    Then, the door of the hall was directly knocked open.


    Then, a figure covered with blood, just like a shell across the hall, and finally fell to the ground, hit the feet of thousands of pond swallows.


    After a puff ~


    in the end, a mouthful of blood spat on the swallow''s face.


    "This ~"


    the pretty face of qianchiyan suddenly turned pale, and the whole person was scared to death.

 Chapter 1729

    Red blood, along the cheek of thousand pond swallows, drips down slowly.


    When it fell to the ground, the sound of it trembled in the souls of all.


    "Brother Zhongcun, brother Zhongcun?"


    Looking at the foot, like a dead dog like man, thousand pond swallow has been completely muddled.


    Yes, the man flying in from the door is not Nakamura, who threatened to break Ye Fan''s legs just now?


    However, at this time, he no longer had the calm and proud idea just now.


    Yes, there are. They are in a mess.


    His legs were completely disused, and they were like two pieces of noodles.


    Who could have thought that the man who had threatened to break Ye''s legs had actually broken his own legs.


    Qian ChiYan''s face was pale. She couldn''t believe that the dead dog man in front of her was the man she had admired for many years.


    "This... This"


    there are more than Qian ChiYan. The scene in front of him is undoubtedly a loud slap in the face of Miyamoto, the master of the Miyamoto family.


    A few seconds ago, he was proud to praise himself as a capable general, but then he was thrown in like a dog.


    It''s a surprise!


    Miyamoto agency''s face was blue and white, which could be said to be extremely ugly.


    "Brother Nakamura, wake up ~"


    "you talk!"


    "Grandfather, you must avenge brother Nakamura."


    "That bastard not only hurt uncle Anand, but also brother Nakamura."


    "He must die!"


    Thousand pond swallows cry to beg, in the words is full of resentment color, implores the Palace this intermediary to kill Ye Fan.


    "No, grandfather."


    "I don''t think that gentleman is a bad man. There must be some misunderstanding in it ~"


    "grandfather, we should make things clear first."


    Qian Chi Jing doesn''t know where the courage comes from. She even comes out and pleads with the palace agency.


    "Shut up!"


    "Qianchijing, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Eat the inside out."


    "Still misunderstood?"


    "Can there be any misunderstanding?"


    "Uncle Anand was abandoned, and now Nakamura''s legs are also interrupted. The naked reality is here. Do you have the face to say that you misunderstand me?"


    "Which side are you going to?"


    Hearing qianchijing sing against himself, qianchiyan immediately became angry and scolded his sister.


    Thousand pool static low head, pretty face some pale, but still quietly reply: "this can''t blame that gentleman."


    "It was Nakamura''s brother who wanted to hurt others first, and he threatened to break the gentleman''s legs first."


    However, he can only say in a low voice that he is afraid of the ending.


    After all, she was used to being bullied by her sister qianchiyan when she was a child. Now she refutes her sister''s words so much that she naturally has some inexplicable fear in her heart.


    "Asshole, you say that again?"


    "How dare you say that my brother Nakamura is to blame himself?"


    Sure enough, Qian Chi Jing''s words completely angered her.


    Thousand pond swallow gnaws teeth to scold, walk to want to start to beat thousand pond static.


    "Enough!"


    "Isn''t it shameful enough?"


    "Get out of my way!"


    At this time, the palace intermediary a angry drink, scared the two sisters naturally dare not speak.


    However, when Miyamoto was thinking about how to deal with Ye Fan, among the guests in front of him, there was a burly man who resolutely walked out.


    "President Miyamoto, Ichiro Nomura is willing to lead the people of Yamaguchi group to capture the maniac, and help him solve his problems!"

 Chapter 1730

    The palace intermediary hears the sound, immediately a joy.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "the leader of Nomura is the timely rain of my Miyamoto family."


    "Good!"


    "In that case, it''s up to the Nomura team leader."


    "If you can capture that Chinese maniac, my palace agency will surely reward you with thousands of dollars!"


    Miyamoto agency ha ha laughs, and then ordered people to hurry up those knives and other weapons to Nomura Ichiro and their preparation.


    "No need."


    "If my Shankou group kills people, barehanded is enough."


    Nomura said haughtily.


    When they heard this, they were all surprised.


    Miyamoto agency is a great joy.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "that''s what I said!"


    "Yamaguchi group members are all over Japan and are well-known."


    "It''s estimated that when the man heard the reputation of Yamaguchi, the leader of Nomura, he was scared to death."


    "Then I''ll wait. I''ll first wish the Nomura group leader that we''ve got it!"


    The crowd complimented each other.


    In this way, Ichiro Nomura, in the eyes of all the compliments, immediately led the ten men behind him and walked out of the hall.


    These people were originally accompanying Ichiro Nomura to celebrate the longevity of Miyamoto agency.


    Now it''s just in time to meet these changes.


    "President Miyamoto, please take it easy!"


    "Yamaguchi group started by violence."


    "Now that the Shankou formation comes forward, it must be stable!"


    They all said with a smile.


    Miyamoto also nodded.


    "In that case, let''s not be surprised."


    "Let''s go on with the feast!"


    "Come, serve at once, and have a feast!"


    Miyamoto intermediary waved his hand and continued to hold the birthday banquet.


    For the outside things, but no longer pay attention to.


    People in Yamaguchi group live a life of licking blood. Every one is good.


    Killing people and stealing goods is their strong point!


    This time, there will be no more accidents.


    However, when Miyamoto agency happily invited people to their seats, the door of the hall was pushed open again.


    Then, a bloody hand, from the outside, poked in.


    "Escape, quick... Escape ~"


    with blood all over his body, Ichiro Nomura climbed in step by step along the steps.


    It was not until the door was opened that he called out to the crowd.


    The voice of exhaustion, as if exhausted the strength of the whole body!


    After shouting, there was no rest.


    Bang ~


    it was like a thunderclap, and all the faces turned white.


    "This... This..."


    "how is this possible?"


    "Even the Yamaguchi group was abandoned


    More than a dozen people, one of them crawled back?


    People have been scared to urinate, Palace this intermediary is to rub a bit from the chair to jump out.


    Originally thought, the other side is just a mole ant generation that can be easily crushed to death.


    But now it seems that the degree of difficulty of the matter has seriously exceeded people''s expectation.


    "Home... Master, what should I do now?"


    "Run... Run?"


    Someone had been frightened and asked in horror.


    "Run away, you''re paralyzed!"


    The palace under the rage intermediary, a foot will be in front of this nonsense of the hands to kick on the ground.


    Then he looked around and asked.


    "There is a sudden change in our Miyamoto family. Not only are you here, but can someone offer to help us survive this disaster?"


    "In the future, there will be great thanks."


    In the hall, the sound of Gong Ben''s intermediary resounded.


    However, no one responded!


    All of them bowed their heads in fear.


    In front of him, Nakamura''s legs were abandoned and Ichiro Nomura''s fate was even more tragic.


    In this case, people are naturally afraid, and no one dares to take the risk.

 Chapter 1731

    "Ha ha ~"


    however, in the hall, just as everyone was silent, one suddenly laughed.


    "Well?"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The crowd frowned and glared at the laughing man with some displeasure.


    "What am I laughing at?" The middle-aged man shook his head and chuckled as he sipped the turbid wine in his glass. "I laugh at how many of us here are celebrities and control countless power and wealth. But I didn''t expect that, in the face of a Chinese boy, there is no voice?"


    "Big brother, don''t count on these paper tigers for help."


    "In this case, we can only ask that person out."


    The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at his brother, Miyamoto.


    Palace this intermediary facial expression immediately one congeals: "what?"


    "You mean, that man?"


    Yeah?


    "Who is that man?"


    Hearing these two brothers'' words, people began to wonder.


    The two sisters are full of curiosity.


    "It''s matchless ninja, Koyama!"


    What?


    "Cave Hill?"


    "In those days, the famous Dongjing cave mountain?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Is he still alive?"


    After hearing the name of the cave mountain, all the people present were shocked.


    What is matchless?


    At that time, it was unique!


    Fifty years ago, the name of "cave mountain" was almost unmatched in the world of ninja in Dongjing.


    It is said that at that time, the cave mountain reached the peak in the line of ninja. In order to pursue a higher realm, they went to seek Taoism in China.


    As we all know, the relationship between Japan and China has been a strip of water since ancient times.


    Japan''s political, economic and cultural, as well as Ninja characters, are deeply influenced by China. A lot of things come from China.


    Therefore, Koyama has always believed that the origin of Ninja is also from China.


    Therefore, in order to seek personal breakthrough, the cave mountain will travel to the east of China to learn art.


    This is ten years!


    Ten years later, when he returned to Dongjing, he found that his wife remarried to Kato zhenzang, the leader of the Yamaguchi group. His young daughter was even more humiliated in the dog''s nest!


    In his fury, he carried a sword and killed Shankou group headquarters alone.


    That night, the land of Dongjing, blood soaked! A hundred meters dead!


    None of the 18 senior executives in Yamaguchi headquarters survived.


    At that time, Kato zhenzang, who was the group leader, was nailed to death on the beam of his home.


    The tragedy 50 years ago caused a sensation in Japan!


    That is to say, since then, the Yamaguchi formation in Japan completely declined.


    As a result, today''s status has been reduced to six major consortia.


    As one of the main characters, Xue Shan is wanted by the whole country.


    But unfortunately, after that night, the cave mountain disappeared completely in the world, as if the world had evaporated, and no one was looking for it.


    Now, hearing the name of cave mountain again, people are naturally shocked.


    However, did not pay attention to people''s tremor, palace intermediary hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "It seems that he is the only one to ask."


    Miyamoto said in a deep voice.


    A moment later, an old man came in slowly with a pair of old wooden clogs and a pair of coarse cloth blouses.


    From the moment he appeared, an invisible majesty swept all over the place.


    The hair tip in front of people''s forehead, no wind automatic!

 Chapter 1732

    "Crossing China in the East, cultivating tolerance for half a life."


    "Kill all the high-level Shankou group overnight!"


    "This is the cave mountain called the matchless ninja?"


    ...


    "it is said that the cave mountain has an uncanny combat power


    "At the age of 18, he swept the underground boxing ground in Japan."


    "At that time, none of the fighters who met him stood down from the ring."


    "Even the Western European champion and the American champion are not his opponents!"


    Seeing the old man in front of him, there was a big wave in everyone''s heart.


    In my mind, what haunts me is the terrible achievements of the mountain that made people despair and fear.


    People did not expect that the powerful existence of Dongjing, which was famous at that time, appeared again after many years.


    This time, what kind of storm will be set off in winter Beijing?


    There was silence in the hall.


    All of us are looking forward to this legendary figure in front of us.


    "Is this the true face of the matchless ninja?"


    "But isn''t he an old servant of my grandfather''s house?"


    Thousand pool static sister is stunned.


    This is not the first time they have seen this old man.


    In the past, every time they came to my grandfather''s house, they remembered that there was an old man cleaning the yard of gongbenjia manor every day.


    Isn''t this the old man?


    "Sure enough, all the experts are among the people."


    Thousand pond swallows can''t help but wonder.


    Who could have thought that the old servant sweeping the floor that they despised on weekdays was the matchless ninja who made a stir in Dongjing.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "this time, the poor boy must be dead!"


    "The immortals can''t save him ~"


    thousand pond swallows grinned.


    While Qianchi listened to the legend of the cave mountain among the people, her pretty face became paler and her worry in her heart was undoubtedly even worse.


    "Little sir, hurry up ~"


    "be sure to go quickly ~"


    Qianchi prayed in silence, hoping that ye fan had left now.


    "Brother Xue Shan, it seems that this time, I can only ask you."


    "I''ll give you this wine in advance."


    "I wish you a victory


    Seeing the arrival of the old man, Miyamoto quickly took a glass of wine from the table, took three steps to make two steps, and quickly came forward.


    Then with a smile on his face, he said respectfully to the old man in front of him.


    "No need, I''m old and can''t drink cold wine," he said in an impassive voice


    "If you really want to, keep the wine warm until I come back."


    After saying that, the old man also walked with a low step, turned and left.


    In the old body, but as if hidden in the majestic strength.


    Feet on the earth, with bursts of low noise!


    "Wow ~"


    "domineering"


    "granddad cave mountain is mighty!"


    "Come on, granddad cave mountain."


    seeing this, Qian Chi Yan suddenly looked like a little fan girl, waving her fist and shouting at the mountain.


    And Miyamoto is also in a good mood, ha ha, laughing.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "OK!"


    "Brother Xue Shan, I''ll warm up the wine."


    "Waiting for you to come back with victory!"


    Miyamoto''s laughter was hearty, and then he immediately asked people to boil the wine and drink it when he came back.


    Outside the manor, the tall buildings are cold and the river is long.


    Ye Fan smiles at the corner of his mouth and stands with his hands down.


    His forehead is fluttering, and his delicate body is as secure as a lance.


    Like a peerless knight errant, waiting for the doomed enemy!

 Chapter 1733

    Winter capital.


    Outside the Lianggong family manor, there is a mess.


    The blood of the whole place, the groans of pain everywhere.


    However, in this mess, there is a thin figure standing with a smile.


    There are more beautiful people around, beautiful as a picture.


    These two people, of course, are ye fan and Lianggong yingyue.


    "Are you the Chinese in the intermediary''s mouth?"


    "You did all this?"


    After the hill appeared, he saw the mess in front of him and frowned slightly.


    But soon, it also stretched out.


    Look at Ye Fan''s eyes, full of contempt and indifference.


    It seems that, in his eyes, Ye Fan is just a trivial ant, who can be crushed to death at will.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Do you think the girl next to me did it?"


    Ye Fan said faintly.


    There is a bit of teasing in the words.


    Yes, it''s teasing!


    What Shankou group, what Sanhe consortium, actually did not enter Ye Fan''s eyes.


    In the face of real power, wealth and power are illusory.


    As long as ye fan is willing, he can step down with one foot.


    Standing in the void, mountains, rivers and earth can not be relied on, only strength can be relied on, only strength is eternal!


    Only strength is the eternal essence!


    "In that case, tell me, how do you want to die?"


    The indifferent voice of the cave mountain continued to ring, and the tone of no emotion was like talking to a corpse.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "this sentence, just that called Nomura Ichiro, also asked me."


    "I just don''t know if he is still angry or dead."


    Ye Fan faintly smiles.


    After hearing this, Lianggong yingyue next to him couldn''t help it for a while, and chuckled directly.


    I thought my master was so bad.


    If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that ye fan would have been angry to death.


    Sure enough, under Ye Fan''s repeated provocations, even though he has experienced the vicissitudes of life, a pair of old eyes also unconsciously cooled down.


    On the old face, suddenly appeared a few silk cold.


    "Chinese, I gave you a chance."


    "But you don''t know how to cherish it."


    "In that case, I''m not to blame."


    Whoosh ~


    the moment the words fell, the old man in front of him was a pair of eyebrows and eyes, suddenly cold.


    The next moment, just listen to a stab, a ninja knife suddenly scabbard!


    Forest white light, like a ghost flash past.


    With both hands holding a knife and stepping on the earth, he walked a hundred steps between the counting and cutting towards Ye Fan angrily.


    "Ninja?"


    Ye Fan saw this, chuckled and shook his head.


    "Still, it''s far from it."


    Between the sneer, Ye Fan also immediately stepped out.


    He stretched out one hand and grasped it out of thin air.


    As if grasping the light, it seems to grasp the electricity.


    At the next moment, he held his finger like a knife and drew a stroke on the sky!


    The two sides suddenly collided.


    Their bodies, like lightning, crisscross each other.


    After that, everything goes to silence.


    It is like the instantaneous transformation between extreme motion and extreme stillness. Here, only the sound of the wind is left, and the vegetation is boundless.


    After counting the rest, he heard a clang, and a figure fell down.


    The battle starts quickly and ends quickly!


    After a blow, everything is over.


    In the hall.


    The banquet was still going on.


    Everybody pushes the cup to change the cup, talks and laughs.


    But Miyamoto agency is from time to time to look out a few eyes, to see whether the mountain cave back.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather."


    "I''ve heard that Koyama is a Ninja


    "At that time, no one was able to compete with Dongjing underground boxing ground."


    "What''s more, he''s not only good at boxing, but also extremely good at ninja."

 Chapter 1734

    "You can cook wine with peace of mind. When the wine is hot, grandfather Koyama will come back with the man''s body."


    Qian Chi Yan seems to have found the worry of Miyamoto agency, and immediately said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    "Mr. Miyamoto, please take a hundred heart."


    "The old man of the cave mountain has come forward. It''s not easy to catch that Chinese boy?"


    The crowd urged.


    Miyamoto intermediary heard, also nodded.


    "Yes."


    "It''s all my worries."


    "Just a jerk. How good can it be?"


    Miyamoto agency is relieved to smile.


    But as soon as his voice fell, there was only a roar.


    The hall door was knocked open again.


    Then, an old man''s body, like a shell, smashed open the doors and windows, and suddenly flew in.


    Finally, with a bang, it fell to the ground.


    There is blood flowing in the corner of the mouth, but it has no life.


    "This..."


    "this... This..."


    at this moment, the whole hall is silent.


    All the people in the hall were speechless in an instant. No one dared to speak!


    Thousand pond swallow pretty face pale, scared directly spread on the ground.


    As for the Miyamoto agency, she was trembling, because she was shocked in her heart. Finally, she turned over from her chair.


    "Ninja, dead... Dead?"


    God!


    This time, their Miyamoto family has been provoked. Who is it?


    The hall was filled with horror.


    All the members of the Miyamoto family are filled with endless fear.


    "How... How?"


    "Big brother, i... shall we escape?"


    This time, the second leader of the Miyamoto family, the younger brother of Miyamoto intermediary, was also completely frightened.


    Three waves of people, dozens of men, plus a matchless ninja, unexpectedly not a whole body and retreat.


    The body of the Cave Hill was thrown in directly like a dog.


    The other side of the terrible, no doubt let everyone despair!


    "Escape?"


    "Where to escape?"


    "Do you want the face of the Miyamoto family?"


    After a long time of fear, Miyamoto agency finally calmed down.


    He scolded, took the wine at the table and took a gulp.


    "Everybody, follow me."


    "I''d like to see, who are these people


    After drinking the wine, they came out of the palace.


    He really wants to see what is the origin of the group of people who have repeatedly made their Miyamoto family shriveled?


    Yes, in people''s eyes, it is not as simple as three or five people blocking outside the Miyamoto family at this time.


    It must be a powerful force.


    Otherwise, Nomura Ichiro and his three waves, dozens of people, may lose so quickly and end up so miserable?


    These three people can''t do it.


    However, when they came out of the manor and saw the scene in front of them, they were all confused.


    "Master Koyama, and... And Ichiro Nomura, they are... You... The two of you injured?"


    In front of the manor gate, Ye Fan stands with his hands in his pocket.


    Lianggong yingyue a green skirt, quietly accompanied by Ye Fan.


    Looking at the two harmless people and animals, Miyamoto agency, they were once unable to believe their eyes.


    What about the powerful forces that have agreed to move?


    It''s said that dozens and hundreds of people are fighting in groups?


    Kenima, just a man and a woman?


    What''s more, these two people are still so young!


    Are these two young girls who killed the Yamaguchi group, swept through dozens of bodyguards of Gongben family, and tortured the matchless Ninja cave mountain?


    "No, my master alone, to be exact."


    "I just came to see the excitement."


    When the people tremble, the cool palace reflects the moon, but it is a soft voice, smiling.


    The palace intermediary hears the speech, the canthus of the eye immediately pulls.


    "One... One man?"


    I''ll go to NIMA!

 Chapter 1735

    Miyamoto agency and others at that time almost all urine.


    They can''t believe that Ye Fan did all these things alone?


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "How did he do it?"


    All the people talked and looked at Ye Fan as if they were looking at ghosts and gods.


    One person, single handedly broke the entire Miyamoto family?


    Even the matchless Ninja cave mountain was beaten into a dead dog.


    "God, who the hell is this


    All eyes were full of panic.


    Thousand pond swallow''s face is also very blue.


    With so many people present, the only one who is secretly happy in his heart is probably qianchijing, who once met Ye Fan.


    From afar, the beautiful girl is hiding in the crowd.


    "I knew that little gentleman was by no means an ordinary man."


    From the beginning in Jianghai City, Ye Fan''s first time, qianchijing has a kind of feeling.


    That young man is not "mortal"!


    In the panic of the public, the palace intermediary came out after all.


    Today''s event will always come to an end.


    He looked at Ye Fan and said in a deep voice, "it is said that China is the place where martial arts originated."


    "Now it seems that the rumor is not true."


    "It is admirable that you can defeat our Japanese ninjas only when you are young."


    "Congratulations, you have won my respect with your strength."


    "In that case, if you apologize to me, then today''s affairs will be uncovered."


    "Don''t worry, my Miyamoto family''s promise will never break its promise."


    "As long as you apologize to us, I will never ask you to take away my son''s arm, break my legs, and disturb the birthday party of our palace agency."


    "Will let you go safely."


    Palace this intermediary deep voice says, but that tone, it is how high above.


    As if he had done what kind and generous things, but also as if he had given Ye Fan much favor.


    "Grandfather, can''t you?"


    "How could you let him go so easily?"


    "This Chinese smelly boy hurt my brother in Zhongcun so badly, and he also made a big fuss about your birthday party. He should die for all!"


    "How can you just let him go?"


    Qianchiyan heard that the palace intermediary intends to bypass Ye Fan like this, but it is urgent.


    Red eyes yelled at his grandfather.


    "Sister, you can''t say that."


    "This young gentleman, what he has done is just self-protection ~"


    "we should not have been too hard on others."


    Qian Chi listened to his sister say ye fan so, and then he explained to Ye Fan in a low voice.


    Qian ChiYan was nearly angry and wanted to scold her sister.


    "Well, say less."


    Miyamoto made a voice, interrupted their sister''s quarrel, and continued: "swallow, what you said is good. But our Miyamoto family is well-known in Japan, and we should have the dignity of a well-known family. "


    "This son is young and impulsive to do something wrong. As long as he sincerely repents, our Miyamoto family can still give him a chance to reform." The palace intermediary pretended to be magnanimous.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "he is worthy of being the president of Miyamoto. This kind of gas alone is beyond the reach of people."


    "The Miyamoto family is under your leadership, why not prosper?"


    The crowd complimented each other.


    However, at this time, Ye Fan immediately laughed.


    The laughter was loud and full of ridicule and ridicule.

 Chapter 1736

    "Well?"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Fan''s laughter, let palace this intermediary is very displeased, immediately frown to ask a way.


    "What am I laughing at?"


    "I laugh that you are blind and can''t see the situation clearly!"


    "And let me apologize?"


    "Do you think you are qualified now?"


    "I hold the life and death of your Gongben family in my hand. What do you want me to apologize for?"


    Ye Fan laughs in a cold voice, but he doesn''t give Gong Ben intermediary any face at all.


    Miyamoto intermediary old face a draw, facial expression immediately ugly go down.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be shameless!"


    "My grandfather is the vice-chairman of the Sanhe consortium Management Committee. Can you humiliate me for being a poor man like you?"


    The palace agency has not yet spoken, but Qian Chi Yan is the first to make a voice, angrily scolding.


    "Well, swallow, you go back first."


    Miyamoto intermediary waved his hand and first interrupted Qian Chi Yan''s words, but with a gloomy old face, he asked Ye Fan, "what do you want, sir?"


    Ye Fan chuckled: "very simple."


    "You sent someone to kill me just now, in return."


    "You should pay for it with your life!"


    When ye fan drinks, the momentum is just like a strong wind, sweeping all directions.


    A strong sense of killing, more like the tide boiling!


    Master, do not insult.


    Ye Fan doesn''t like killing or trouble.


    But that doesn''t mean he can be bullied.


    Previously, if it wasn''t for Gong bennan, he didn''t know how to respect Ye Fan. He even talked like crazy and let Ye Fan break his arm and kneel down to apologize to him.


    Such an offense, Ye Fan did not kill him, is already a great kindness to him.


    But I didn''t expect that the palace agency didn''t know how to be grateful.


    After Ye Fan appeared, he didn''t even know whether he was right or wrong. He didn''t even see himself. He sent people to kill him as soon as he came up.


    Clay figurines are also angry.


    What''s more, Ye Fan, the Lord of the Dragon God?


    Before he came, Ye Fan intended that if the head of the palace family was reasonable, he would spare them.


    But who would have thought that when ye fan appeared, there was a relentless siege by Miyamoto.


    Now he even licks his face and asks Ye Fan to apologize to him?


    How can ye fan not be angry?


    However, in the face of Ye Fan Sen Ran''s words, Miyamoto did not fear at all, but shook his head and laughed.


    "What a conceited child


    "Do you really think that if you defeat the Yamaguchi group and kill the matchless ninja, my Miyamoto family will be afraid of you, so what can I do for you?"


    "It can only be said that the ignorant are fearless."


    "You are a Chinese, do not know what Sanhe consortium represents in Japan? What''s more, what kind of power does the Miyamoto family have as the three core families of the Sanhe consortium? "


    Palace intermediary light said, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, full of pity.


    "Little guy, you don''t know. Since I came here, there have been no less than 30 snipers, who have been working with me in secret."


    "I can tell you without exaggeration that there are at least 30 sniper guns that are locking your head."


    "As long as I give orders, your head will explode into fireworks here!"


    "Well, young man, do you still think that my Miyamoto agency is not qualified to let you apologize?"


    Miyamoto agency sneered, the words, full of forest and ferocious.

 Chapter 1737

    In fact, at the beginning, he was not ready to let Ye Fan go back alive.


    What I said just now is just delaying time.


    After all, in front of so many people, their Miyamoto family has made such a big ugliness. If he is allowed to retire, his old face of Miyamoto agency is undoubtedly completely lost.


    Just a few seconds ago, he had the news that all the snipers were in position.


    Dozens of AWM sniper rifles have been set up in designated positions.


    AWM is one of the most powerful sniper rifles in the world. It can penetrate the armor of aircraft carrier from 700 meters away.


    As long as one of these dozens of sniper guns even hits Ye Fan''s arm, his whole upper body will immediately explode into flesh and mud.


    Therefore, Miyamoto intermediary does not think that in the face of their Miyamoto family snipers, Ye Fan has any possibility of survival.


    "What?"


    "Snipers out?"


    "It seems that this is really forcing the Miyamoto family."


    ...


    "I have heard for a long time that there are a group of mercenaries in the Miyamoto family. Now it seems that it is indeed so."


    "It is worthy of being one of the core families of the Sanhe consortium."


    "The whole country of Japan, just their monopoly consortia, has the financial resources?"


    After hearing Miyamoto''s words, the public were filled with emotion, and the awe of the Miyamoto family suddenly became strong.


    However, when everyone is waiting to see Ye Fan''s blossom when he is hit by bullets, qianchijing suddenly rushes out of the crowd and kneels down in front of the palace agency, begging bitterly.


    "Grandfather, please don''t kill him, will you?"


    "He saved me, and he is Jinger''s benefactor."


    "Please, grandfather. Don''t you know that you have always taught us to know how to repay us?"


    "Will you spare him?"


    Thousand pool static eyebrows and eyes red, voice choked, can''t help pleading.


    Although she and ye fan only meet by chance, but sometimes, the good feeling between people, to that simple.


    As for the girl who has not yet entered the world, she does not know what kind of family face, let alone what kind of social sophistication. She only knows that she should repay those who have helped her.


    Yes, the world is dirty.


    But in the end, there are some people who are not contaminated by mud.


    Their world is very simple, that is to her good people, she will also fall in love with.


    "Spare him?"


    "Are those who died under him to pay for them with your life?"


    "You beast, get out of here!"


    Gong Ben intermediary angrily scolded, a slap directly in the thousand pool static face, and then a foot will kick her to one side.


    Later, the palace intermediary looked at Ye Fan with cold eyes: "young man, this is it!"


    "Today, I will let you understand that there are some people and some forces that you can''t afford to offend."


    The moment the words fell, he saw the palace intermediary arm raised, a row to the sky.


    At the same time, the designation of shooting on the spot is also conveyed!


    Bang ~


    BAM ~


    ...


    with the order of Gongben agency, the public could hear several deep sound explosions.


    Then there was a blaze of fire. Thirty supersonic bullets, like the sickle of death, flew from all directions.


    "Little sir, stay away ~"


    qianchijing cried with tears.


    However, it will be late.


    The "huge net" of harvesting life will come in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, it will devour Ye Fan.


    The earth sank, and the hard bluestone ground exploded.


    The stones were flying and the dust was splashing.


    That thin body, like this disappeared in the dust all over the sky.

 Chapter 1738

    "The farce is over at last."


    In the heart, the intermediary laughs.


    These snipers, all retired special forces.


    Every one of them has been through many battles.


    There are not thousands but hundreds of lives killed by their guns.


    Even the presidents of small countries have been assassinated by them.


    Fire attack like that just now, even armored tanks, can explode.


    What''s more, a little boy?


    Therefore, Miyamoto intermediary has no doubt that the Huaxia boy, it is estimated that the sniper gun has long been blasted into meat mud.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "you bastard, you can''t live


    "You asked for it."


    Ear, spread the wanton laughter of thousands of pond swallows.


    Miyamoto intermediary also beckoned, indicating that we should continue to go back to dinner. The aftermath work here should be handed over to the subordinates.


    However, just as the crowd was ready to leave, the dust in front of them had already dispersed.


    Under the Tianhe River, the thin figure is still standing there.


    The breeze lifted up his hair on his forehead, and his sleeves danced fiercely in the wind.


    He stands with his hands down!


    He had a sneer on his face!


    Deep eyes, just like this sweeping people.


    Like a king, overlooking the officials!


    "Just a gun, but also delusional enemy and me?"


    The sound of majesty reverberates like thunder.


    All the people are confused.


    "This..."


    "how can this be possible?"


    "Hard anti bullet, still alive?"


    Looking at the young man who is safe and sound in front of him, the eyes of Miyamoto agency and others almost all want to jump out and burst.


    They were so staring that they couldn''t believe it.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    "It''s impossible ~"


    "this magnum bullet can even penetrate an armored vehicle."


    "Can''t you kill a bastard?"


    "All of you, follow my orders and continue to shoot him."


    "One shot doesn''t make two!"


    "If you can''t get two shots, then you''ll have ten guns and a hundred guns ~"


    "I don''t believe it. Is this bastard''s body still made of copper and iron?"


    Miyamoto agency angry roaring, the whole person as if mad in general, hysterical shouting.


    Beside him, Miyamoto, with his arms wrapped in bandages, roared the same way.


    "Father, you must kill him, kill him ~"


    in this way, in the roar of the father and son, the second wave of attack hit again.


    Thousands of kilometers away, on the top of the skyscraper, dozens of infrared sight glasses instantly aimed at Ye Fan, and dozens of triggers almost pulled at the same time.


    Dozens of sound burst, quietly exploded.


    The bullet tore up the curtain of the sky, woven a net of death again, and covered it madly in the direction of Ye Fan.


    "Go to hell, asshole ~"


    Miyamoto and his son roared in a grim voice.


    This time, Ye Fan didn''t wait to die. Instead, he stepped on the earth and walked several steps.


    In this way, in the barrage of bullets shuttle out.


    Ten thousand flowers, leaves do not touch the body!


    All the bullets, with the exception of no doubt, hit the void.


    In front of the scene, everyone took a breath.


    "How... Unexpectedly, have you escaped?"


    People are shocked, Ye Fan is a low smile.


    "It''s me!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan eyes suddenly a cold.


    Then, he turned his finger into a sword and rowed against the sky.


    Swish ~


    several strong Qi turns into swords and sweeps across the sky.


    On the rooftop in front of us, three corpses fell down in response to the sound and were killed by a sword. The bodies were mixed with blood and fell from the roof.


    With a crash, blood mixed with brain, splashed all over the floor.


    "This..."


    "this... This...


    "

 Chapter 1739

    "Out of the finger into a sword?"


    "Kill people every... Every other space?"


    Oh, my God!


    Shall I go to NIMA?


    Is this special or human?


    As the saying goes, if you don''t move, you will be surprised. If you don''t fly, you''ll fly into the sky!


    Only the moment Ye Fan hands, they tremble at all.


    All people stare at the eyes, as if to see the devil, looking at the big kill four sides of the youth.


    In my heart, it is full of stormy waves.


    They just feel that the shock of their whole life is not as great as today''s.


    However, how can they know that this is only the beginning.


    After killing three people at one stroke, Ye Fan continues to attack.


    Under the Tianhe River, he walked step by step.


    Between the sea of clouds, he waved his sleeve wildly!


    One by one people fell down, and another blood line gushed.


    Even if some people are thousands of meters away, Ye Fan''s attack is like a long eye.


    Every strength of strength, accurately hit those hiding in the dark shooter.


    Many people, even without even pressing the trigger, have been blocked by Ye Fan''s Qi and blood gushing.


    "Fourth!"


    ...


    "the seventh ~"


    ...


    ...


    "the eighth ~"


    ...


    ...


    "the twelfth..."


    ...


    in the strong wind, Ye Fan''s sleeves were dancing wildly.


    Deep voice, like death''s singing.


    Every sound of his voice was heard, and then a man fell.


    Those fresh life, but all become the cold number in Ye Fan''s mouth.


    It''s not a fight at all. It''s a one-sided massacre.


    Ye Fan, the whole person, is like entering the no man''s land!


    With invincible posture, sweep the whole court.


    Ye Fan in front of his eyes, in the eyes of the public, is not the young man with a beautiful face, but a demon God who kills all directions!


    Life is in his hands. If it is just like grass root, he is the master of life and death, and he is the king who controls the world!


    Yes, from the time Ye Fan was granted the title of heaven, he had already embarked on a "King''s road" of bathing in blood and fire.


    One day, I Chu Tian fan and the world, not black and white and set a respect!


    If you want to kill me, I will cut it!


    "The 18th ~"


    "the 19th ~"


    Ye Fan''s cold voice is still echoing.


    But the people here are scared to the point.


    Miyamoto''s old face was pale and trembling.


    Thousands of pond swallows are staring at the eyes, scared and speechless!


    As for the palace agency, it was almost scared out of his wits.


    "This... This..."


    "who the hell is this?"


    "No... no, is he still... Still human?"


    Miyamoto agency lost voice and murmured.


    He never thought that the little people he thought could be easily crushed to death was such a terrible existence!


    Planning in the command, killing in kilometers away.


    No wonder he dares to go here alone.


    He suddenly had some regrets. Maybe, he shouldn''t have met him hard. He shouldn''t have sent someone to kill him.


    "Big... Big brother, i... let''s be soft."


    "Don''t hold on to it."


    "Otherwise, after solving the shooters, the next step is for both of us ~"


    ...


    "big brother, please say a word ~"


    "speak up"


    "if he is allowed to kill again, the accumulation of our Miyamoto family will be lost, ah ~"


    when the intermediary brain of Miyamoto is blank, his younger brother tries to persuade him bitterly.


    Let the palace intermediary bow to Ye Fan and offer an apology to get Ye Fan''s understanding.


    Not only to save them, but also to protect the gunslingers who have been cultivated by their families.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s power has completely shaken the Miyamoto family.


    In this case, they have no choice but to bow to the sum!

 Chapter 1740

    In the end, Miyamoto agency lowered his proud head and nodded.


    "No ~"


    "no, father."


    "My palace family, a century old family, can''t bow to a Chinese child?"


    Even now, Miyamoto is still roaring.


    However, as soon as his words fell, Miyamoto intermediary slapped him directly on his face.


    "Shut up!"


    "You beast ~"


    "do you have the face to talk?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could my palace family invite such a disaster?"


    "I should not have given birth to you


    "Today, if my palace should have died, it is also because of you!"


    Miyamoto agency gnash teeth low roar, red eyes crazy fury.


    Today, it was the day of great joy for his palace agency, but because of his son in the wrong, he provoked these people, and finally brought their palace family to ruin.


    How can the palace agency not be angry?


    Kick to death this son of mind have!


    "Come on, break his arms and legs for me."


    "Beat him to a cripple, and then hand him over for forgiveness."


    Miyamoto agency gritted his teeth and growled.


    Hearing this, Miyamoto finally panicked.


    How could he not think that, in order to calm Ye Fan''s anger, his father should beat him into a cripple and hand him over?


    "No ~"


    "father, I am your son, I am your son."


    "You can''t do this, can''t ~"


    Miyamoto''s tears, holding Miyamoto''s legs, kneeling and begging.


    Full of remorse, I knew that I killed him at the beginning and didn''t provoke Ye Fan to kill the embryo.


    However, Palace this intermediary where to pay attention to, kick him open.


    "Evil animal, I have warned you."


    "I have nine children in my palace, and you are just one of them."


    "Without you, I have other sons."


    "You can be mediocre, you can be incompetent, but you can never make trouble for me."


    "Now all this can only be said to be your own fault, can not blame others."


    Miyamoto intermediary shook his head and said, and then waved, directly to Miyamoto''s death penalty.


    Later, Gongben intermediary stepped forward and bowed to Ye Fan''s direction: "I have no way to teach my son. I have made a big mistake and angered Mr. Zhang."


    "I''d like to hand over my son and let my husband deal with it!"


    "Only sir, stop killing!"


    With the Miyamoto intermediary out, other members of the Miyamoto family also came forward to worship.


    Respectful words, the voice of fear, together sounded, gathered into a stream.


    "the Miyamoto family is willing to bow down to seek peace, just ask for Sir, stop killing ~"


    ...


    "Please sir, stop killing ~"


    ...


    "please, stop killing ~"


    ...


    in front of the manor, nearly 100 people of the Miyamoto family, including men, women, old and young, worship their heads together.


    The sound of sadness, converging into a stream, is impacting the whole world.


    Qian Chi Jing is also among them naturally. He also asks Ye Fan to stop killing.


    Seeing all of the Miyamoto family bowing down, Ye Fan finally stops.


    Under the Tianhe River, he stood with a negative hand, and he sneered arrogantly.


    Deep eyes, in the palace intermediary and other people''s body, slowly swept.


    At this time, Miyamoto has been broken limbs, was sent to Ye Fan in front of.


    "Mister, it''s the fault of this villain."


    "From now on, he will no longer be a member of my palace family, and I will leave it to my husband''s disposal."


    "I just hope to calm down my husband''s anger and spare my Miyamoto family." Palace based intermediary Chuqiu.


    Under Ye Fan''s absolute power, even the Gongben family, who is famous in Dongjing, will eventually bow down to seek peace.


    Miyamoto agency is to hand over his son, in order to Ye Fan''s forgiveness.


    At this time, the head of the family, facing Ye Fan, was left with only fear and fear, and no longer had the slightest dignity and pride.

 Chapter 1741

    In front of the manor, Gongben intermediary and others bow to ask Ye Fan to forgive him.


    However, in the face of their plea for mercy, Ye Fan chuckled.


    "If you had that attitude in the beginning."


    "How can things develop to this extent?"


    Ye Fan''s mouth with a smile, light words, seems to be with a trace of play.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Yes, sir."


    "It was my confusion that offended sir."


    "These are all my own family''s fault."


    Miyamoto agency repeatedly nodded, comforting Ye Fan in a good voice.


    Even when talking to Ye Fan, the whole body of Gongben intermediary is shaking.


    This boy is just an embryo killer.


    Miyamoto agency is really worried that ye fan does not agree to kill himself again.


    At the same time, his heart was naturally full of remorse.


    If he had known that ye fan was so powerful, he would not have sent Nakamura and others to surround him.


    For a long time, their Miyamoto family has dominated Dongjing, backed by Sanhe consortia and a century old family. With the power of their Miyamoto family, even if the whole country of Japan can break hands with them, it is absolutely no more than two hands.


    Therefore, they are usually arrogant and domineering.


    When they are provoked, their first thought is revenge.


    But who would have thought that this time it was kicked to the iron plate.


    The humiliation did not say, but also let their Miyamoto family suffered heavy losses.


    With the death of Koyama, most of the dozens of snipers they trained were also damaged.


    Ten years of trees, a hundred years of people.


    No money can be made again, but people have no, then it is difficult to cultivate.


    "Sir, I have given you the son."


    "You and our Miyamoto family''s enmity, let''s call it a day."


    "I hope that in the future, the well water between us will not offend the river, and we will not go back and forth again!"


    Miyamoto agency said in a deep voice, delusion to today''s things, draw a full stop.


    However, Ye Fan listened, but shook his head and laughed.


    "That''s it?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Ye Fan chuckled.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Miyamoto''s old face sank in an instant.


    "Don''t be too deceiving, sir."


    "My Miyamoto family has bowed down to apologize, and my son Gong bennan has also handed it over."


    "What else do you want?"


    In Gong Ben''s intermediary tone, there is anger lingering.


    "I deceive too much?" Ye Fan said with a smile, "I just want to ask you that if I am the loser today, will you deal with me like this?"


    "Will you spare me because I bow down and apologize?"


    "This..." Palace this intermediary was stunned.


    Ye Fan is right. If ye fan is defeated today, Miyamoto agency will not let him off.


    Even, he will let Ye Fan''s family come to bury with him!


    Kindness does not command soldiers, righteousness does not hold wealth.


    The Miyamoto family was not able to sit in the Japanese state by any kind magnanimity.


    The six big enemies in each family are not covered with blood?


    The fittest survive.


    This world, this is so cruel!


    What''s more, Miyamoto agency wanted to kill him before.


    If it was not for him, Ye Fan had a monstrous means, now he would have been a corpse.


    Therefore, how can Ye Fan forgive the Miyamoto family for an apology?


    "But... But, i... I''ve already handed my son over."


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "Of course not enough!" Miyamoto''s words just fell, Ye Fan''s angry voice immediately followed, "you ordered to kill me, so it''s you who should die!"

 Chapter 1742

    what?


    When they heard this, they were all shocked.


    Miyamoto agency, is full of fear.


    They thought that the young man in front of him would take into account the prestige of Miyamoto''s family in Japan and stop when he was satisfied.


    However, they did not think that ye fan was so domineering.


    Threatened to let the palace intermediary pay for his life!


    "You... You want to kill me?"


    "You are so brave."


    "Do you know yourself, what are you talking about?"


    "My palace is the intermediary, but the vice-president of the Sanhe consortium."


    "If you kill me, you will despise the Sanhe consortium."


    "Sanhe consortia, with dozens of families, controls half of Japan''s power."


    "I promise, if you kill me, you will incur the crazy revenge of Sanhe consortium."


    "If you can fight against my Miyamoto family alone, can you still contend with nearly 100 forces in half a Japanese kingdom?"


    "At that time, the world will be so big that there will be no place for you again!"


    Palace intermediary pale old face, to Ye Fan can not live warning.


    The Management Committee of Sanhe consortium is dignified and inviolable.


    When the group reached an agreement, all members of the management committee were humiliated, the plenary session helped.


    Therefore, if ye fan really killed the palace intermediary today, he would inevitably be retaliated by the Sanhe consortium.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t be impulsive, sir."


    "Since President Miyamoto has apologized for this today, you can take it as soon as it is good."


    "Otherwise, if you really offend the Sanhe consortium, then you will face the joint retaliation of dozens of forces."


    "There should be no one in the world who has the ability to resist thousands of people?"


    The others also urged Ye Fan.


    Even the cool palace reflects the moon.


    "Master, I think I''ll spare him."


    "After all, the Miyamoto family is backed by the Sanhe consortium. Now it is very sincere to bow down and apologize in public."


    "There''s no need to kill them all."


    "Otherwise, the future situation of the master will be really dangerous."


    Lianggong yingyue was born in Japan when she was a child. Naturally, she knows the energy of the six consortia.


    The power of these monopolistic consortia spread across all walks of life in Japan.


    Even if they want, some can mobilize the army.


    Even the overall strength of Sanhe consortium is the weakest among the six major consortia.


    But if the big families unite, they are not able to compete with each other.


    "Why, even you think I''m afraid of the triad?"


    Listening to the advice of all, Ye Fan shook his head and laughed.


    Words are full of pride and contempt.


    "No matter how powerful they are, they can surpass the Chu family."


    "No matter how strong the power is, can it surpass the title master?"


    "I didn''t even pay attention to the most powerful family in the world. Why should I be afraid of this small Sanhe consortium?"


    "Today, let alone one of his vice presidents, the global president of the Sanhe consortium. I will not miss it if I am here!"


    Ye Fan laughs with pride.


    Hunran''s voice reverberates like thunder. Lianggong yingyue only feels that Ye Fan''s is in his ear, which is full of Qi.


    However, when ye fan does not listen to the dissuasion and is ready to kill the palace agency, a solemn shout is heard from behind.


    "Even I will be cut off?"


    "The Chu family doesn''t pay attention to it?"


    "Your Majesty, you are so generous


    "You don''t really think that if you step out of the Miyamoto family, you will not be afraid of my Sanhe consortium, will you? Are you not afraid of the people in the world? "

 Chapter 1743

    Deep words, behind the crowd, quietly sounded.


    Even though there are only a few words, the dignity and pride are so strong.


    They all turned around in confusion.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes all fall to the front.


    At the end of the field of vision, I saw a middle-aged man, facing the crowd, walking slowly.


    Instead of a suit, he was wearing a loose sportswear with a pair of Nike sneakers on his feet.


    This dress of his is no doubt incompatible with those celebrities from all walks of life who often wear suits and gowns.


    However, the Pearl dust, but still difficult to hide its dazzling luster.


    Some people, just listen to their words and deeds, we can see that they are people who have been in high positions for a long time.


    Just like the middle-aged man in front of him, he has a broad forehead, tiger eyes and a chiseled face, but he has a kind of dignity without anger.


    "This..."


    "this is..."


    "is the president here?"


    Seeing this man, all the guests were surprised.


    In the pupil, that wipe startles to enlarge instantaneously.


    "What?"


    "President?"


    "Are you talking about the global president of golden rock association and the leader of Sanhe consortium?"


    "My God!"


    "I''m afraid he hasn''t been in public for nearly ten years, has he?"


    "Today, the immortal is willing to come out?"


    After hearing about the identity of the newcomer, many people present were shocked. They took a cold breath and sighed with surprise.


    Whether a country or a power wants to be strong, it needs a strong leader, a core that can convince everyone.


    Only such organizations and forces can be truly powerful and have combat effectiveness.


    This is especially true for such powerful alliances as the Sanhe consortium.


    If there is no core.


    The so-called "Sanhe Consortium" is a loose sand, fighting for its own ends sooner or later.


    But if there is a leader who can convince and admire everyone, the future of the consortium will naturally be another picture.


    Yes, this man is the only core and leader of Sanhe consortium!


    It has absolute control over the whole consortium.


    ...


    "it is said that the president of the Sanhe consortium is extremely mysterious."


    "At that time, it suddenly rose like a comet. With the power of one person, it completely integrated the scattered Sanhe consortium and became famous for a time."


    "But then, after he retired bravely and took his seat as the leader of the Sanhe consortium, he retired behind the scenes and did not appear again."


    "The winter before last, when the mayor of Beijing took office, he called on him out of politeness."


    "But in the end, I didn''t even enter the door, let alone see me."


    "Now I didn''t expect that the mysterious general president of Sanhe consortium appeared here?"


    Around, a lot of noise.


    People are talking about everything you say and I say.


    The words are full of admiration and respect.


    After all, without saying anything else, the name of the chairman of Sanhe consortium alone can crush all the people present.


    ...


    "I''ll go!"


    "Is it always here?"


    "Now, Hua Xia''s stinky boy must be dead!"


    "How good it would have been if I had just seen you well?"


    "If you can save your life, just let the head of the palace family bow down to seek peace, which is enough to make this Chinese boy blow for a lifetime."


    ...


    "don''t you pretend to be arrogant?"


    "Still want to let president Miyamoto pay for his life?"


    "How about now?"


    "Forced the global president of Sanhe consortium to come forward."


    "Now, how do I see him play?"


    ... br >


    "a good deck of cards is a fool!"


    When the general manager of Sanhe Group appeared, they looked at Ye Fan and became interested.

 Chapter 1744

    More people shake their heads and scold.


    I just think ye fan is an idiot.


    Just now, as long as he promised the Miyamoto family''s peace, he could completely retreat.


    Now it''s all right. Stealing chicken doesn''t make rice.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it will grow up!"


    "God is going to kill him ~"


    "sister, just give up."


    "The poor are doomed this time."


    "The gods can''t save him ~"


    "as soon as he dies, I''ll let my grandfather cure you of treason and treason with the enemy and eat the inside out! I''ll drive you out of the house, out of the family. "


    A few minutes ago, Qianchi swallow was almost desperate.


    She thought that this time her grandfather and even the entire Miyamoto family would be planted in the hands of this young Chinese.


    But who could have thought of it!


    At the critical moment, the general manager of Sanhe Group will come here for a long time.


    This is the president.


    The absolute leader of Sanhe consortium!


    In one word, he could mobilize one sixth of Japan''s financial resources.


    Is it not easy to get such a towering figure to crush a Chinese bastard?


    Therefore, this time Qianchi swallow never thought that ye fan had any chance to turn the tables.


    The thousand pond swallow wantonly smiles, a pair of mean person''s face.


    With the arrival of the president of the Sanhe consortium, the situation here is undoubtedly turning around in an instant.


    After all, although Miyamoto is also the vice-chairman of the Sanhe consortium, his power is only limited to his family. He has no control over other forces of the Sanhe consortium.


    But the general president is different. At his command, all forces of Sanhe consortium will respond.


    Undoubtedly, the energy he controls is 10 times, 100 times more than that of Miyamoto.


    This is also why, after seeing the president intervene, people all think ye fan will die one after another.


    "President, you... You are here at last."


    "If I don''t come again, I''m afraid I will be slaughtered!"


    Sure enough, the Miyamoto agency at this time also changed his previous respectful attitude towards Ye Fan, and immediately went up to pour bitterness on the middle-aged man, full of resentment, and accused Ye Fan of his crime.


    "It''s just a matter of insulting my Miyamoto family."


    "He insulted you just now, insulting the entire Sanhe consortium."


    "He also said that if he wanted to, he would trample on the entire Sanhe consortium!"


    "President, this son can''t be kept."


    "If he is allowed to retire, how can we establish ourselves in all walks of life in Japan in the future?"


    "I''m afraid it will become a laughing stock among the masses."


    Palace intermediary embellishment said, constantly encourage the middle-aged man to get rid of Ye Fan.


    The middle-aged man nodded: "well, I know everything."


    "Miyamoto, you go back first."


    "Here, give it to me."


    The middle-aged man said lightly, looking calm.


    In his eyes, it was just a trivial matter.


    After saying that, he raised his head, and his cold eyes immediately fell on Ye Fan''s body.


    "Young man, I heard that you are going to kill the vice president of Sanhe foundation."


    "What''s more, listening to what you said just now, it seems that the Chu family, the most powerful family in the world, doesn''t even pay attention to it?"


    "I don''t know if you are young and arrogant or ignorant and fearless?"


    Said here, the middle-aged shook his head and laughed.


    "After all, it''s still too young, too shallow to see and too short of vision."


    "Young man, just to remind you, the world is very big."


    It''s a pity that your world is small

 Chapter 1745

    "If you look at your clothes, you must be from a rich family, right?"


    "How many times can you go abroad and see the setting sun in your life?"


    "I guess most of your insights are just from books, from TV."


    "You will never know the luxury and splendor of the winter palace, nor the luxury and majesty of the Kremlin."


    "Your vision is limited by your ability and background."


    "Like now, you don''t know what Sanhe consortium represents in Japan?"


    "It''s a power you can''t touch, a treasure you can''t reach!"


    "Of course, you will not know what kind of energy the Chu family in your mouth has in today''s world?"


    "Ants are ants after all. You think you can see the world and have no fear. But what about the facts? "


    "There''s a heaven out there, there''s someone out there."


    "In front of the real big man, you are just a small person after all."


    "Therefore, young people, put themselves in a proper position, and also restrain their own arrogance."


    "If you still want to leave Japan alive, kneel down now, apologize to Miyamoto family and Sanhe consortium."


    "I think you can save your life for the sake of your youth and ignorance."


    Light words, with a high contempt.


    Some people''s dignity is engraved in the bone.


    Just like the middle-aged man in front of him, even if he did not deliberately show his dignity and nobility, but his actions and actions revealed a kind of high authority and status.


    That feeling is like a king speaking to a common people.


    "It is worthy of being the president, that is, magnanimous."


    "But it''s cheap to let him off so easily."


    "If I were, he would have to pay for it with his life!"


    ...


    "asshole, you will always be spared your life."


    "Thank you on your knees?"


    "Standing there like a geese, are you scared


    The crowd kept saying.


    Thousand pond Yan and Palace this intermediary and others seem to be dissatisfied with the president so let Ye Fan, the face is not very good-looking.


    However, since the general president has made such a decision, Miyamoto has no choice but to resent Ye Fan in his heart. He has no choice but to ask Ye Fan to kneel down to apologize according to the general president''s words, and then the matter is settled.


    Thousand pool static pour is a long sigh of relief, the worry in the heart, also immediately light a lot.


    Now this ending is undoubtedly the best for both sides.


    Maybe, Ye Fan will lose some face this time, but at least his life is still there, isn''t he?


    However, while everyone is waiting for ye fan to kneel down to apologize, Ye Fan, who has been silent, suddenly shakes his head and smiles.


    He looked up and looked at the so-called chairman of Sanhe Group.


    A delicate face, without fear.


    Yes, it''s just a kind of contempt and anger.


    "You say I don''t know what the Sanhe consortium represents?"


    "I don''t know what the Chu family stands for?"


    "But I just want to ask you, do you know what the name" Chu Tianfan "stands for


    Ye Fan faintly smiles.


    Beautiful face, with a warm smile like June sunshine.


    But that smile under the forest, is to make people afraid!


    However, who knows, when hearing the name of "Chu Tianfan", the middle-aged man''s heart, set off a storm.


    "You... You..."


    "how do you know this name?"


    "Tell me!"


    "How do you... How do you know him?"


    The middle-aged man was as mad as a madman. His face changed dramatically. Chong Ye Fan, who was full of horror, kept asking.

 Chapter 1746

    However, in the face of the middle-aged man''s questioning, Ye Fan sneers.


    After a long time, Ye Fan eyebrows and eyes, suddenly a cold.


    Then, fury, from Ye Fan''s heart, immediately exploded.


    He stepped forward and drank angrily at the man in front of him.


    Surging angry words, only if the thunder swept, burst the four sides!


    "A little fire sets fire to a prairie fire, heaven and earth change, and the dragon of Chu Xiao sings my heaven and fan!"


    "If I ask you again, do you know that?"


    Shout ~


    roaring angry words bring endless wind.


    Under the Tianhe River, in the strong wind, Ye Fan stands with his hands and sneers.


    His forehead is flying, his body is covered with clothes, and he is hunting in the wind.


    At the same time, between angry words, Ye Fan''s long arm waved, a simple and crystal jade pendant, and then threw it in front of the man.


    "Pa"


    the jade pendant falls to the ground, bringing a crisp echo.


    The middle-aged man looked down and saw that there was only one on the crystal clear jade, the word "Chu" was bright red as blood.


    At that moment, the middle-aged man was struck by lightning.


    The whole person, just as if by nine days thunder split in place.


    His whole body trembled, his pupils shrank, and his eyes were almost bleeding.


    In this way, as if to see the devil, staring at the beautiful young face in front of him.


    "You... You... You..."


    "you... You are, Dragon... Dragon..."


    the middle-aged man has been completely shocked.


    When he saw the jade pendant, he only felt his brain humming, and the moment was blank.


    He didn''t even think that the young man in front of him was... A man in the tremor, but he couldn''t even speak.


    But ye fan, facial expressionless, thin body, just like a spear standing, so towering.


    The deep eyebrows and eyes contain endless majesty and anger.


    He looked down at the man in front of him, and drank again in anger.


    "King Longyan, you are ungrateful and treacherous, and you don''t listen to orders. If you see the dragon master today, don''t you kneel down and beg for death?"


    ...


    "get down on your knees and ask for death..."


    "... Kneel down to die!"


    ...


    Ye Fan drinks with a low voice, and his strength explodes, just like the thunder rolls by.


    All the world is the echo of anger.


    Enlightening!


    What?


    "Arrogant!"


    "Looking for death?"


    "How dare you be so disrespectful to Chairman Iwai Chan?"


    ...


    "things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    "I don''t think you really want to live?"


    "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers ~"


    ...


    "a smelly boy of China still makes the president of the Japanese financial group kneel down to die?"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Against the weather?"


    "It''s stupid!"


    ...


    when people heard what they said, they were all angry.


    Before the LORD had spoken, the onlookers had already criticized Ye Fan.


    In a rage, Miyamoto went to the front and prayed in front of Yanjing: "general president, this young Chinese don''t know how to live or die. If you offend me, do you dare to insult me?"


    "He must die, not to be forgiven!"


    "Ask the president to be executed!"


    Miyamoto agency angry request.


    Like a stone falling into the sea, stirring up a thousand layers of huge waves!


    With the Gongben intermediary courteously asking for help, the rest of the people all went out and worshipped Iwai Zen together.


    "Please, President, put him to death!"


    ...


    "please, the president, put him to death ~"


    ...


    the sound of soaring into the sky, converging into a stream.


    Only if the general waves, swept across the world.


    However, when everyone begged Yanjing Chan to kill Ye Fan, who would have thought that the next moment, in the eyes of everyone who was shocked and violent, the leader who controlled one sixth of the power of Japan, the top of the most powerful power, and the leader of Sanhe consortium, was shocked.


    To Ye Fan, kneel down!

 Chapter 1747

    In full view of the public, Iwai Chan''s proud body bent down like that.


    Hit your knees hard.


    That deep muffled voice, reverberates in everybody''s ear, but actually trembles in everybody''s heart.


    At the moment of Iwai Zen kneeling down, everyone was confused.


    Originally to Ye Fan''s curse, suddenly stopped.


    Gong Ben intermediary, who is clamoring to kill Ye Fan, is like a rooster who has been strangled by people. He stares at the scene in disbelief.


    "This... This..."


    "you... You... You are..."


    stillness.


    A dead silence.


    The world is still silent.


    The sound of a needle falling can be heard.


    Here, only the breeze swept, the grass whispered, and the cave Zen kneeling on the ground.


    In this scene, it was like a slap in the face.


    At that time, everyone was confused!


    One by one, like a goose, he was about to crack his eyes.


    Thousand pond swallow pupil shrinks, thousand pool static startle jade hand light cover red lip.


    Even if the cool palace reflects the moon, a pair of beautiful eyes, but also revealed a strange light.


    Before this, Lianggong yingyue thought that she had already understood the man in front of her.


    But now it seems that she still belittles Ye Fan after all.


    This man is not only as simple as Jiangdong Zun!


    After all, it is impossible for a little Jiangdong to make Iwai Chan, one of the six financial oligarchs in the secular world of Japan, kneel down and worship.


    "Master, are you really a very unusual person?"


    Lianggong yingyue is smiling.


    She suddenly found that the longer she got along with Ye Fan, the more mysterious and terrible the man was.


    Just like the vast and mysterious sea, people can''t help but want to go deep into it, to explore, to pursue.


    "President, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Why do you bow down to him


    "He is a Chinese child. How can he be? How can he de? "


    In the presence, the only one who can laugh is Lianggong yingyue.


    But Miyamoto agency is not in such a good mood.


    He almost yelled it out.


    The old eyes were red and trembling. The hysterical chongyanjing Zen roared.


    All kinds of emotions, such as doubt, tremor and fear, filled Miyamoto''s whole heart.


    However, Iwai Zen did not pay attention to him.


    In the shock of the crowd, he knelt down on his knees.


    In the past, the face of the world, at this time emerged, only fear and fear.


    Ten years.


    Nearly ten years.


    From that year, when he got the support of Ye Fan for the first time and the support of the Dragon Temple, three thousand days and nights have passed.


    Once upon a time, in every sleepless night, Iwai Zen fantasized about what kind of person the mysterious Dragon God would be.


    Is it a man or a woman?


    Is it a mature old man in the twilight?


    Or is it just the year of fighting?


    However, after thinking about Ye Fan''s appearance for countless times, Iwai Zen never thought that the Dragon God, who planned to win the victory thousands of miles away, was such a seemingly harmless young man and animal in the past ten years.

 Chapter 1748

    Yes, Ye Fan is a little too young.


    If it wasn''t for that sentence and the Dragon God jade in front of him, I don''t think Yanjing Zen would have believed it. The person he has been loyal to for so many years is the young man in front of him.


    However, for the first time in many years, Yu Yanjing was Zen, but there was not much excitement of meeting the master and servant, nor much gratitude for the benefactor at that time.


    Yes, only fear and shame.


    A month ago, Ye Fan closed down on the mountain top of Jingzhou.


    Before closing down, Ye Fan announced that the Liaoyuan project was about to begin, so he asked Han Lao to issue the order of Dragon God.


    Dragon God order, four Dragon gather!


    As one of Ye Fan''an''s four Dragon Kings in the secular world, Yanjing Zen should be the first to respond to it!


    However, just after Ye Fan left the pass, he made a phone call with Han Lao, but learned that King Yanjing, one of the four Dragon Kings, refused to obey.


    Not only did not respond to the order of the Dragon God, but also voluntarily cut off all contact with the Dragon Temple.


    As a result, Han Lao couldn''t get in touch with him at all.


    Finally, they decided that the king of Longyan, who had been nurtured for ten years, had defected!


    Before coming to Japan, Mr. Han once told ye fan that if he had time, he would go to Sanhe financial group to find Longyan wangyanjing Zen and clean up the door!


    In fact, this kind of cleaning up the door was always presided over by Mr. Han.


    This time, it was just a coincidence.


    Ye Fan happens to come to Japan, so he can solve it by the way.


    At this time, in the face of Ye Fan''s majesty, Yanjing Zen kneels down on the ground, and has a very complex mood brewing in his heart.


    "Dragon... Dragon master, how did you... Come to Japan in person?"


    After a long silence, Iwai Zen''s voice of shock and trembling sounded slowly.


    He lowered his head, perhaps because he was guilty. He did not dare to look ye fan''s eyes even when he spoke.


    Looking down at the man''s eyes.


    "Dragon Rock king, originally, you also know that I am the Dragon Lord."


    "I thought that even the dragon master didn''t recognize you after your wings were hard."


    Ye Fan''s cold smile, the words of the forest, there is surging anger implication.


    Over the years, although not many of the people they invested in turned traitor, there are still some.


    It''s normal.


    People will become.


    It is inevitable that there will be a few miscellaneous birds when there are more people under him.


    However, the betrayal of King Longjing, even ye fan, was somewhat unexpected.


    The four Dragon Kings are the existence of Ye Fan''s high expectations.


    Over the years, the hard work spent on them is undoubtedly several times higher than that of chess pieces such as Chen AO and Li Er.


    But now, among the four Dragon Kings, someone actually betrayed him?


    This is a blow to Ye Fan, and it is an unforgivable thing.


    "Dragon Rock king, I ask you."


    "Ten years ago, when you were a beggar on the street, who funded you?"


    "When you face the siege of Yamaguchi group, who is protecting you?"


    "Who sent you to the Sanhe consortium?"


    "And who pushed you to the throne of the golden rock association?"


    "I, Chu Tianfan, treat you well."


    "I make you king, help you to the top of power, and let you control half of the wealth of Japan."


    "All the power I''ve ever dreamed of, I''ve given you."


    "And you?"


    "Disobey orders and disobey the Lord."


    "King Longyan, do you know the guilt?"

 Chapter 1749

    "Today, the dragon master will be here to clear the door."


    "King Longyan, can you take it?"


    Ye Fan''s angry words are surging.


    A cavity proud, full of cold.


    The forest angry language, trembling everywhere.


    Only if the stone falls to the ground, where it enters the ear, Ye Fan''s roaring angry words reverberate.


    Under Ye Fan''s scolding and asking, yanjingchan''s face is iron blue, and his expression is frightened.


    The whole body was shaking.


    Ye Fan Gang just every word, every sentence, like a knife deep into the heart of rock well Zen.


    Maybe it''s shame, maybe it''s guilt.


    In the face of Ye Fan''s angry words, yanjingchan''s old face is iron green and speechless.


    Lowering his head and kneeling there, he could not say a word for a long time.


    Ye Fan is more angry when he sees this.


    Go over and kick in the face of Iwai Zen.


    There was a roar, and the skin was raw.


    Yanjingchan is so kicked on the ground by Ye Fan. His old face scrapes the ground and draws half a meter. When the red blood overflows, it flows all over his face.


    "President ~"


    people are more frightened.


    Before that, it was hard for them to imagine that the president of Sanhe Group was beaten by a young Chinese.


    What is more incredible is that in the face of Ye Fan''s violent attack, yanjingchan is so scared that he dare not say any nonsense.


    "What?"


    "Dare to do it, dare not to be a failure?"


    "Now you don''t even have the courage to admit it?"


    "It can only be said that I was blind at the beginning, and let you, a bully, take over half the power of Japan."


    "Let me ask you again. Today, the Dragon Master cleaned up the door, and his hand is on you. Can you accept it?"


    Ye Fan''s angry words are surging.


    His face was expressionless, his eyes were cold.


    Several questions in a row, just like a sword, swept out.


    Under Ye Fan''s fury, there is a strong wind all over the world.


    All the people are full of fear looking at the scene in front of them. Under Ye Fan''s majesty, these ordinary powerful people are afraid to say a word.


    Only fear and fright were left in my heart.


    However, who can understand Ye Fan''s anger at the moment.


    He can betray or resist.


    After all, born to be a man, no one wants to be a man.


    This Yanjing Zen wants to rebel against the Lord and stand on his own. At least, Ye Fan appreciates his courage and courage.


    However, Ye Fan can''t stand the rock well Zen, like a counsellor, and dare not say any nonsense.


    He couldn''t accept that he would be blind enough to put a heavy burden on such a loser.


    "Speak up!"


    Ye Fan, in his rage, kicked the past.


    This time, after rolling on the ground for several times, Iwai Chan finally gnawed his teeth and stood up.


    His mouth full of blood, looking at Ye Fan, towering smile.


    "Good!"


    "Dragon master, don''t you want me to say it?"


    "I said


    "You''re right. It''s the Dragon Lord''s gift that I can have today."


    "From the moment I resisted the order of the Dragon God, I knew that it would come to an end today."


    "I know my sin in Iwai."


    "Dragon Lord, if you want to kill me and clean up the door, I will also accept it."


    "I believe it!"


    "I know I can''t fight you."


    "If you send someone else to deal with me, I may have some chance of winning."


    "But Dragon Lord, you come to Japan and clean up the door. I know that I will die today."


    "But dragon master, you don''t want to know why I betrayed you?"


    "Why, do I turn a blind eye to the edict of the Dragon God?"


    Yanjing Zen full of towering eyes, that hoarse laughter actually with a few silk sad and solemn and stirring.

 Chapter 1750

    Today''s Iwai Zen, in the dialogue with Ye Fan, has completely lost the arrogance and dignity of the beginning, and some are just down and in a mess.


    It gives people that feeling, just like the death penalty before they go to the execution ground, explain their criminal psychology.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s look suddenly sank down.


    He has no expression and looks at the rock well Zen in front of him coldly.


    "Don''t you want to be independent because you don''t want to be subordinate to others?"


    Throughout the ages, there are no more than two reasons for men''s betrayal.


    Either because of women, or because of power!


    According to Ye Fan, the former is basically impossible.


    There is no emotional entanglement between him and Iwai Zen, so the rest is due to power.


    "Dragon master, you are right, but you are only half right."


    "I don''t listen to orders. It''s really about power."


    "But the reason, by no means, is that we don''t want to be subordinated to others."


    "The Dragon Lord, you are a man of great talent. You are a man of great talent. I am convinced that you are not complaining."


    "In this world, the capable are respected and the mediocre are under the people."


    "I betrayed, just because I didn''t want to die."


    "If I die, after all these years, all that I have been fighting for will be gone."


    Iwai Zen shakes his head and smiles, and his words are sad.


    But ye fan frowned: "die?"


    "So, do you think that by issuing the order of the Dragon God and summoning you to deal with the Chu family, I want you to die?"


    "Isn''t it?" Iwai Zen asked.


    "Dragon master, I told Mr. Han many years ago that even though our forces are all over the world."


    "However, compared with the Chu family, we are still insignificant."


    "You had no chance of winning against the Chu family ten years ago. Now, you still have no chance of winning."


    "It''s a death act."


    "I know very well that once we go, not only we can''t come back, but also you, the Dragon Lord, will die in Chumen mountain!"


    "The Chu family is the most powerful family in the world, and Chumen is the most powerful force in the world."


    "Dragon master, you are alone. What are you going to fight against a powerful family with hundreds of years of history?"


    "What are you going to fight against the powerful Truman?"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Yanjing Zen Chicheng words, like rolling Hong Lei, in this world never live to roll through.


    His eyes were red and his mouth was bloody.


    At that time, after learning Ye Fan''s plan to deal with the Chu family, Yanjing Chan wanted to repay Ye Fan, so he made every effort to collect the intelligence of the Chu family.


    However, with the further understanding of the Chu family, the more he found the terror and horror, until finally, complete despair!


    The Chu family is a mountain that no one can cross.


    In this world, no one can pull down this giant.


    Including Ye Fan!


    Therefore, he contacted Han Lao many times later, hoping that they would give up their plan to deal with the Chu family.


    As a result, his suggestion ended in vain.


    Yanjingchan did not know that Ye Fan''s enmity with the Chu family was impossible to resolve.


    Therefore, at the moment of receiving the imperial edict from the Dragon God and knowing that the final plan was about to begin, Iwai Zen was determined to resist.


    "Dragon Lord, I am not afraid of danger or suffering."


    "Whenever there is any possibility of winning, I will be ordered to go."


    "But I''m not an idiot. I know it''s the end of death. Why should I go?"

 Chapter 1751

    "Shut up!"


    Yanjingchan has not finished, but ye fan is furious.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, he once again fanned out the rock well Zen.


    How can he be allowed to be so worthless by Iwai Zen after ten years of planning and the overall situation of a thousand days?


    However, in the face of Ye Fan''s anger, Iwai Zen is not afraid.


    He got up again and continued.


    "Dragon master, I know, you don''t want to admit it."


    "But it is a fact!"


    "Now you have no chance of winning the upper Chu family."


    "If you go, you die!"


    "The Chu family is powerful and terrible, not only in the secular world, but also in the martial arts."


    "In the eyes of those masters, the wealth and power that we are proud of in our hands are just vanity."


    "They can blow with one blow!"


    "Dragon master, you should understand that the Chu family''s reclusive aristocracy can not be overthrown only by wealth and power."


    Even though yanjingchan was beaten with blood on his face, he still spoke to Ye Fan.


    As the saying goes, when a man is about to die, his speech is good, and when a horse is about to die, his cry is also sad.


    It is true that every sentence of Iwai Zen is from the bottom of my heart.


    However, at last, Ye Fan was angry and laughed back.


    "Rock well Zen, rock well Zen, do you really think that after collecting information for several years, you can see through the details of Chu Tianfan?"


    "You said that the strong in the Chu family are like clouds, and the martial arts are connected with the gods."


    "But you are so sure that under the dragon master, there is no one who is the most powerful in martial arts and Taoism to serve me?"


    Ye Fan said this, but he asked about Yanjing Zen.


    His old face trembled, and his look immediately stagnated.


    The whole person was stunned.


    "Dragon master, have you also cultivated martial arts... Martial arts power?"


    For a long time, Yanjing Zen thought that Ye Fan''s greatest reliance on the Chu family was their four Dragon Kings.


    For example, the king of Longyang, who dominates Yanjing, is the king of Longyan, who is in charge of the monopoly consortium of Japan.


    However, where does Yanjing Zen know that there is a "Dragon God" above the Dragon King.


    Those "dragon gods" who serve ye fan are the sharpest weapons under Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan didn''t answer him. He stood with his hands on his back, smiling faintly.


    Looking down at the man in front of him, he shook his head.


    "Before I came, I wanted to clean up the door and kill you to make an example."


    "But now, I''m not going to kill you."


    "I want you to open your eyes and have a good look. One day, the dragon master died in Chumen mountain."


    "Or is it the Chu family that is trampled by the dragon master?"


    Whew ~


    in the cold wind, Ye Fan''s proud words echoed.


    The world is full of Ye Fan''s soul stirring.


    The momentum of dominating the world swept all over the country.


    I don''t know why, when hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone here felt a shiver in their hearts and almost felt an impulse to bow down and submit.


    Qian Chi Jing was suddenly stunned and lost consciousness. The pair of eyes and eyebrows looking at Ye Fan were full of color.


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of youth she had to be to say such heroic words?


    Not only a thousand pools of quiet, cool palace yingyue heart is not calm.


    In addition to Ye Fan and Yanjing Zen, the only one who knows something about martial arts is Liang Gong Ying Yue.


    Of the Chu family, Liang Gong Ying Yue no doubt knows something about it.


    But the more so, the more shocked she was when she heard Ye Fan''s words.


    Previously, Liang Gong yingyue only thought that Ye Fan''s goal might be to dominate China, ascend the list of Chinese masters, and become the master of martial arts.


    But now it seems that she was wrong, very wrong.

 Chapter 1752

    In this man''s eyes, what he sees is not only Huaxia.


    What he wants to do is to do the whole world!


    Yes, if you can step on the Chu family, it will naturally represent Ye Fan, who has the power to dominate the world.


    "Tagore said that only after going through hell like trials, can we have the power to create heaven."


    "Only the bloody fingers can play the world''s best song!"


    "If you want to step on the Chu family, the master must have suffered a lot ~"


    looking at the thin figure in front of him, Liang Gong yingyue whispers in his heart.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, there is admiration and a little pity.


    When people were shocked, Iwai Zen was also there.


    Obviously, he did not expect that ye fan had such deep resentment towards the Chu family?


    What''s more, his obsession with the Chu family was so firm?


    After a long time, Iwai Chan suddenly laughed, with a touch of self mockery.


    "Dragon master, I suddenly understand why you can achieve so much at your age?"


    "Why can''t I be the dragon master? I can only live under you."


    "Your courage and courage alone is beyond my life."


    "OK, dragon master, I''ll watch."


    "And I hope you succeed."


    Iwai Chan laughs at himself, and he doesn''t resist, and leaves it to Ye Fan''s disposal.


    In fact, Iwai Zen still respects Ye Fan.


    He was by no means ungrateful.


    At the beginning, I didn''t want to die in vain.


    But, for whatever reason, betrayal is betrayal.


    "King Longyan, you can be excused from death, but you can''t escape living crime!"


    "After today, you don''t have to be the president of Sanhe foundation."


    "From now on, she will be the leader of Sanhe consortium."


    Ye Fan said faintly, and at the same time pointed to a place.


    For a moment, all people''s eyes followed Ye Fan''s arm.


    Among the crowd, a delicate and beautiful woman, with a full face of panic, opened innocent big eyes, stayed there.


    "Me... Me?"


    Thousand pool static Zheng Zheng lost consciousness, pretty face above, a pale.


    She was born in a country of son preference, but also born in a patriarchal family.


    She was weak and sickly since childhood. She was not as smart and capable as her sister and as good and independent as her brother.


    At home, she was the least popular.


    Among all the relatives, she is also the one who is often neglected.


    The only advantage in her body is probably just timidity and cleverness.


    Everyone thought she was mediocre and incompetent.


    Everyone thinks she''s not going to make it!


    If there is no accident, her final outcome is just a tool for marriage by the family, marry a concubine.


    But now, it is such a weak and obscure woman who has been designated by Ye Fan as the leader of the Sanhe Group and the global president of the golden rock association?


    Don''t talk about other people, it is Qianchi Jing himself, also confused.


    She shook her head in fear: "no... No.


    " I... I can''t


    "I... I can''t do it ~"


    QIAN Chi quietly waved his hands and quickly refused.


    Ye Fan asked her, "how old are you this year?"


    "I''m... I''m 23." Thousand pool quiet low voice return way.


    When ye fan heard this, he chuckled and said in mixed voice, "when I was 11 years old, I spread sparks all over the world."


    "My sister Xiao Lei, 19 years old, has been in charge of Yanjing and dominates the whole country."


    "We can all do it. You''re over twenty. Why can''t you?"

 Chapter 1753

    Facing Ye Fan''s words, Qian Chi Jing lowers his head.


    She didn''t know what to say, nor did she know what words to resign to express her mood at the moment.


    One day, an unknown and insignificant person suddenly stands on the top of power and holds endless wealth. The strong contrast is a weather beaten old man. I''m afraid that he can''t keep calm. What''s more, this tender woman in her early twenties?


    The first half of life experience, let qianchijing have too much self-confidence.


    Coupled with the character of timidity and fear, so that she did not dare to accept Ye Fan''s gift.


    However, Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Be confident. Why belittle yourself?"


    "No one is born strong. It will go through a process. "


    "I can do it, and I believe you can do it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have someone help you before you grow up."


    Ye Fan stands with his hands down and says in a deep voice.


    Then, he looked to the side of the rock well Zen, cold way: "before I take your life, assist her task, I give you."


    "You can do it?"


    Ye Fan''s cold voice sounded quietly.


    In the face of Ye Fan''s command, Iwai Chan naturally dare not disobey.


    He is the body of sin. If ye fan is offended again, he will lose his life today.


    "Dragon Lord, don''t worry. I will try my best to assist miss qianchijing and take charge of the overall situation."


    "If there are two minds, heaven will kill the earth!"


    Iwai Chan replied respectfully.


    Ye Fan nodded: "yes."


    However, at this time, Miyamoto intermediary, who had been in a state of panic, suddenly came forward and knelt down to Ye Fan and said respectfully, "my Miyamoto intermediary is also willing to give the position of master of Miyamoto to to qianchijing."


    "From now on, in the Miyamoto family, only the orders of the two gentlemen are from!"


    What?


    "Grandfather, are you confused?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "How can she be the head of the Miyamoto family just because of her virtue?"


    Ye Fan hasn''t spoken yet, but Qian Chi Yan can''t sit still.


    In the heart envies the fire to soar, says to the Miyamoto intermediary. All along, she is the most beloved of the two sisters.


    On important occasions, her grandfather asked her to accompany him, but he did not let Qianchi follow.


    Even if she went to university, her family only sent her to study abroad and let chichiki stay in the ordinary school in Japan.


    Qianchijing has always been a neglected one in the family.


    It can be said that from small to large, Qianchi swallow enjoys more superior treatment than his sister, and gets more attention and glory.


    But now, once despised by her younger sister, she changed her body and even became the top of power.


    Even his grandfather, also want to give her the position of the owner of the house, standing in the position that she should look up to.


    How can this balance the mind of Yanzhi?


    Immediately red eyes, against the palace intermediary protest.


    "You fool


    "Shut up for me?"


    "When is it time to compete with your sister?"


    "You want to kill me, and kill the Miyamoto family ~"


    at that time, Miyamoto agency was almost mad, and slapped the swallow on the ground, causing nosebleed all over his face.


    From Ye Fan''s words and deeds just now, the fool can see that the relationship between Ye Fan and qianchijing is not ordinary.


    Even, it is very likely that his granddaughter is Ye Fan''s woman.

 Chapter 1754

    Otherwise, how can ye fan be so easy to hand over the Sanhe consortium to qianchijing.


    In people''s eyes, Ye Fan''s action is to push his own woman out to be his agent to run the Sanhe Consortium on behalf of Ye Fan!


    In this case, Ye Fan undoubtedly has stronger control over Sanhe consortium.


    Therefore, after seeing the close relationship between Qian chijing and ye fan, Miyamoto intermediary is like a man falling into the water and grabs the last straw.


    Today, it is very clear that his granddaughter can live or not.


    Therefore, Gongben intermediary took the opportunity to hand over the position of the owner of the palace to show his loyalty to Ye Fan, and at the same time, it was also considered as the previous offense to Ye Fan.


    In any case, chichichijing is also a member of their Gongben family, not an outsider. If she can make her fortune, his Miyamoto family will naturally be able to take advantage of it.


    But what the palace agency didn''t expect was that qianchiyan, a fool, was still jealous at this time, and his words offended qianchijing.


    Does she not know that the life and death of their Miyamoto family are all tied to qianchijing?


    Palace agency now only hope that ye fan can see the face of Qianchi Jing and spare them a life.


    For Miyamoto''s mind, Ye Fan is naturally insightful.


    He looked down at the old man kneeling and kneeling under his feet and sneered.


    "Do you really think that you will be spared your death by showing me kindness in this way?"


    "You''re over 50 years old. I didn''t expect you to be so naive?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, his words are dense, with a chilling effect.


    After hearing this, Miyamoto agency almost scared silly.


    My heart is half cold.


    Ye Fan is not ready to let him go.


    "No, I really know it''s wrong ~"


    "it''s because we don''t know Taishan and offend you."


    "Please, sir, for the sake of jing''er, please spare me this time."


    "I promise that in the future, my royal family will respect you as your father and your husband as your God."


    "From now on, you will be the king of my Miyamoto family, and Jinger will be the queen of Miyamoto family."


    "Please forgive us for not dying, sir."


    in full view of the public, Miyamoto agency knelt down and cried.


    That sad appearance, where there is half a head of the family should have the dignity?


    Now he has no face.


    What''s more, even the general president of Sanhe consortium begged Ye Fan on his knees for mercy, and one of his vice presidents cried for mercy, so there was no shame.


    "Quiet, please, help grandfather say a good word ~"


    "before, my grandfather didn''t pay enough attention to you, I admit."


    "It''s all due to my grandfather''s blindness, being blinded by your sister and seeing the wrong person."


    "Grandfather knows that he is wrong and will make up for it a hundred times in the future."


    "Just this time, you can save grandfather ~"


    seeing that ye fan failed, Gong Ben intermediary turned to qianchijing and apologized to his granddaughter.


    A snot, a tear, not to stop saying.


    The look of old tears makes people feel heartbroken.


    In the end, Qian Chi Jing''s begging eyes still look at Ye Fan.


    "Sir, can you... Can''t, bypass grandfather this time?"


    Qianchijing''s voice is very small, obviously with a bit of heart.


    She knew that she was not qualified to plead with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan does not owe her anything, on the contrary, she owes Ye Fan too much.


    But, after all, his grandfather, who has always been pure and kind-hearted, how can he really ignore him?

 Chapter 1755

    "Master, I think, spare his life."


    "In the future, miss Qianchi will be in charge of the Sanhe consortium, and she will need the assistance of a close relative."


    "Miyamoto agency has experienced a lot of wind and rain. If you have him to help Miss Qianchi, you should be able to rest assured. "


    At this time, Liang Gong yingyue, who had been quiet and silent, also made a voice to persuade him.


    Maybe it''s because of compassion.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s killing intention on his face just dispersed.


    "Miyamoto agency, you should be glad that you have a good granddaughter."


    "Otherwise, the history of your Miyamoto family will come to an end."


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, the light words, quietly sounded.


    In the end, Ye Fan still chose to stay in the palace as an intermediary.


    Just now Liang Gong Ying Yue reminds Ye Fan.


    Qianchi quiet side, really need a close relative to help.


    Miyamoto agency is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    As for Yanjing Zen, after all, he is not related to qianchijing. It is no doubt impossible for her to assist qianchijing with all her efforts.


    Ye Fan is now staying in the palace as an intermediary, just to let him check and balance Yanjing Zen in the future.


    Otherwise, as soon as he leaves, Qian chijing, the so-called president of the Sanhe consortium, may be dead in name only.


    After dealing with things here, Ye Fan and Lianggong yingyue are ready to leave.


    However, before leaving, Ye Fan is beating the rock well Zen and Palace this intermediary two people a word.


    "From now on, you two will be in the right place."


    "I''m not here. Sanhe consortium should focus on qianchijing!"


    "If you let me know that there are any illegal actions among you, then don''t blame me ye fan, who is merciless!"


    If the words fall, there will be a cold wind in the world.


    Then, yanjingchan two people only see, Ye Fan with the finger into a sword, a row to the sky.


    A strong Qi, immediately cut out of the air.


    , a few meters away, the strong Indus tree burst and split.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Yanjing Chan and their spirits all trembled and were full of fear. They did not dare to have half of the difference. They immediately knelt down and said respectfully: "Mr. Chu, don''t worry. We will try our best to assist miss qianchijing to take charge of power. We will never dare to have half of the heart of tyranny."


    "Better." Ye Fan sneers and then turns away.


    However, when Yanjing Chan and others are ready to send Ye Fan away, qianchijing, who has been in a state of panic, finally gets up his courage and shouts to Ye Fan: "it''s just a chance encounter. Why are you so good to me?"


    When he said this, Qian chijing''s eyebrows and eyes turned red.


    In a pair of beautiful eyes, there is moving, there is expectation. There is admiration, but also secret love.


    She looked up, full of expectation, waiting for Ye Fan''s reply.


    Under the chest of the small heart, plopping can not live to jump.


    After all these years, Ye Fan is the first person to treat her so well except her mother who has passed away.


    It''s just a chance encounter, but ye fan gives her endless power and favor.


    Qian Chi Jing is very clear that Ye Fan''s chance today will completely change her life.


    However, in the face of qianchijing''s inquiry, Ye Fan did not answer positively.


    He turned his back to her and waved his hand.


    "It''s just a chance encounter. Why do you plead for me?"


    The sound of chuckle, if only the breeze swept by.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qian Chi Jing''s pretty face suddenly blushed. She lowered her head and touched a thousand deer in her heart.


    Yes, why would she plead with Ye Fan?

 Chapter 1756

    At this time, the breeze is light and the sun is just right.


    Looking at the back of the road, qianchijing summoned up courage, stood on tiptoe, and called out again: "can you tell me your name?"


    The thousand pools are still and loud.


    However, Ye Fan has gone away, leaving only a thin and dignified figure.


    After a long time, just a chuckle sound, such as the stream, such as clear water, from here.


    "My name is Chu Tianfan ~"


    nine days away, there is sunset.


    The fiery red ship, like a burning fireball, reflected the red half of the sky.


    Under the sunset, Iwai Zen and others kneel down to see each other off.


    "Farewell to the dragon master!"


    ...


    "farewell, Mr. Chu ~"


    ...


    "farewell, Mr. Chu ~"


    the voice of respect and the words of respect converge into a stream.


    Like waves, sweeping across the world.


    But in the crowd kneeling sound, only a thousand pool static one person, standing for a long time, stunned.


    That is, from this moment on, the name of Chu Tianfan has been deeply engraved into the deep heart of qianchijing.


    His dignity, his gallantry, his words and deeds, his outline and appearance were all engraved in her life.


    It''s like breathing, never interrupted for a moment!


    From then on, Qian chijing knew that she would never be attached to anyone in this life.


    Having seen the great shore of the sea, who will miss the beautiful stream again?


    "Mr. Chu, you can rest assured that Jinger will work hard to protect your" world "in Japan


    "In the future, when you return to Japan and visit winter capital again, Jinger will surely give you a prosperous and huge" kingdom "!"


    Qian Chi Jing clenched his hand and looked at the figure gradually away, but he swore secretly in his heart.


    ...


    after Ye Fan left, the crowd also scattered.


    Miyamoto intermediary asked qianchijing for instructions, and then let people start to deal with the bodies and deal with the aftermath.


    "Master, please take your seat."


    After returning to the manor, Gongben intermediary respectfully invited Qianchi to sit on the throne.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to."


    "We''ll just as well as we used to be."


    "You are jing''er''s closest relative. How can I sit in your position?" Qian Chi Jing declined.


    However, Miyamoto agency still bowed down and respectfully said to Qianchi: "master, if you don''t want to harm me, please sit on your throne."


    "From now on, you will not only be the head of the Miyamoto family, but also the president of Sanhe consortium."


    "I am the intermediary of the palace. I will do my best to assist you. I wish you a stable and dignified position."


    This is from the heart.


    Perhaps, is really scared by Ye Fan''s means, he is really not half of the heart of the Qianchi static.


    But it''s also good.


    Now qianchijing has become the general president of Sanhe financial group under the authority of Mr. Chu.


    After that day, the status and power of their Miyamoto family will surely rise and go further.


    Miyamoto agency how also did not think, his life did not achieve the dream, now his granddaughter, but help him to achieve.


    "Grandfather, do you really want to respect her? Respect her? "


    "It''s not that you don''t know. She has been a waste since she was a child."


    "She is not as good at learning as I am, not as charming as I am, and even worse than I am in dealing with people."


    "She''s just an unwelcome piece of trash that doesn''t make it happen enough to fail."


    "How can she be the head of the Miyamoto family?"


    "What qualifications do you have to assist you in becoming the global president of the Sanhe consortium?"


    At this time, outside the hall, thousands of swallows came in.

 Chapter 1757

    She yelled and yelled.


    Eyes red, heart burning with envy.


    Before that, when ye fan was there, Qianchi swallow did not say anything because of Ye Fan''s pressure.


    Now that ye fan has gone, Qianchi swallow naturally has no scruples, and refuses to accept and belittle qianchijing.


    After all, for more than 20 years, it has been her sister who has kept a quiet head.


    Now, her sister has become the head of the Miyamoto family. She not only controls the wealth of the entire Miyamoto family, but also has to obey her orders?


    This has always been arrogant Qianchi swallow, naturally unable to accept.


    Originally, in those years Palace this intermediary promised, want to part of the family property to her.


    But now, all was taken away by her sister who she despised all the time. Qianchiyan was certainly not content.


    "Shut up


    However, in the face of qianchiyan''s words, Miyamoto was furious, and slapped Qianchi Yan to the ground again.


    Qianchiyan cried at that time.


    She covered her face and looked at her grandfather with puzzled eyes.


    "Grandfather, why did you hit me?"


    "Am I not right?"


    "After all these years, how can he compare with me?"


    "Compared with me, she''s a trash


    "Which one of her is like me except for the favor of that Chinese bastard?"


    "I can''t be the head of the Miyamoto family. How can she be worthy of being the head of the house?"


    "I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it ~"


    thousand pond swallow is unwilling to roar.


    Miyamoto''s face is expressionless. Once upon a time, Qian ChiYan was his favorite granddaughter. But now, when Miyamoto looks at her, there is only disappointment and disgust.


    Angry, it is a slap directly up.


    "Shut up!"


    "How dare you insult Mr. Chu?"


    "Do you want to die?" Miyamoto intermediary scolded.


    "Grandfather, don''t beat your sister ~"


    at this time, Qianchi could not bear to beat his sister, and said in a voice.


    Palace this intermediary this just lived, but he looks still iron green, with sullen, looking at the thousand pond swallow which he pastes on the ground.


    "Mr. Chu''s vision is right."


    "You are narrow-minded, obstinate and short-sighted. Even if you have amazing talents, you are doomed to be a great success."


    "But you are right."


    "Compared with you, your sister is really a lot worse."


    "Education is not as good as you, not as good as you in life, and not as good as you."


    "Food and housing are not as respectable as you are, nor as beloved as you are."


    "But what about that?"


    "Even if your sister is inferior to you and inferior to you in every way, her position in Mr. Chu''s heart is far superior to that of you."


    "That alone is enough to throw you away for a thousand miles!"


    "Sometimes, it''s not talent or charm that determines a person''s achievement."


    "It''s just a chance."


    "It''s a pity that you missed it, and your sister, took it."


    "So, she succeeded, and you are doomed to be trampled by her all your life."


    Miyamoto agency''s low voice, constantly ring.


    His face is expressionless and his eyes are cold at Qianchi swallow.


    "What''s more, after today, you will leave the Miyamoto family, and you don''t have to go back in this life."


    "You offended Mr. Chu several times before."


    "I have no respect for Mr. Chu in my heart."


    "In the future, it will inevitably make a big mistake."


    "I don''t want to affect the friendly relationship between my Miyamoto family and Mr. Chu because of you."


    "So, you go, leave Dongjing."

 Chapter 1758

    "As for your sister qianchijing, you should never contact her again."


    "From now on, you two sisters will be people of two worlds."


    The sound of the forest, only if the frost swept, reverberated quietly in this hall.


    There is no emotion in the utterance of heartlessness.


    How can a woman be benevolent to a great man?


    Since Chihiro Chi, the intermediary, has been determined to be loyal to Chihiro, he must be loyal to him.


    The woman is narrow-minded and vicious.


    He is disrespectful to qianchijing and also to Mr. Chu.


    Such women, if they stay around, will inevitably be a disaster in the future.


    It''s better to cut off the mess and get rid of the relationship between him and Dongjing.


    At that moment, the thousand pond Yan was stunned for a long time.


    Just now, every word of Miyamoto intermediary was just like a sword, which was inserted into the deepest heart of qianchiyan.


    She did not expect that, because ye fan''s likes and dislikes, loves her grandfather most, unexpectedly wants to drive her to leave and cut off contact with her.


    What''s more, what makes qianchiyan unable to accept is that in the future, she even has no qualification to meet Qian chijing?


    Once two sisters, because of a Chinese youth, became two world people?


    One to the top? A servant?


    At this moment, as if in the deep of my heart, something cracked, and the sour water flowed out.


    She regretted it.


    If it was, when I met Ye Fan at the beginning, I was just like my sister, and I was very polite to Ye Fan.


    If ye fan was in danger before, she didn''t fall into the well and lay down to beg for mercy as Qian chijing did.


    Perhaps, today''s ending is another scene.


    She meets her sister and ye fan at the same time.


    But now we have a very different outcome.


    But who can blame?


    After all, it''s just their own fault.


    "Congratulations, sister. You won."


    "You''ve got the glory and power that my sister couldn''t even dream of."


    qianchiyan finally accepted her fate.


    At that moment, her face was full of tears, with full of regret, looking at her sister qianchijing sitting on the throne, leaving tears of regret.


    "Take it away!"


    Without any further hesitation, Miyamoto intermediate waved, and then several people walked into the hall and drove Qianchi Yan out of the Miyamoto family and Dongjing.


    From now on, the two sisters have become people of two worlds.


    "Grandfather, why can''t you leave your sister?" Qianchi can''t bear to be quiet, his eyebrows and eyes are red, and his words are choked.


    "Master, if you want to wear a crown, you must bear it!"


    "Since you choose this road, you should bear loneliness."


    A low voice, slowly ringing.


    Qian Chi Jing wiped away her tears and nodded heavily.


    On the first day when she became the president of Jinyan Association, this pretty woman in her early twenties learned to be strong.


    -


    -


    -


    "hum, master, you won''t like miss qianchijing, will you


    "Otherwise, how could she have been given such a big chance just by one meeting?"


    "The moon has been with you for so long that the master hasn''t given it to her?"


    Bathed in the afterglow of the setting sun, this man and a woman walked slowly.


    At this time the cool palace yingyue, wrinkled lovely Qiong nose, indignantly asked Ye Fan.


    That look at Ye Fan''s eyes, full of resentment.

 Chapter 1759

    That look of bitterness, is a jealous little girl in love.


    Ye fan can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Is your master such a fickle man in your eyes?"


    Ye Fan reaches out his hand and knocks gently on the skull of Lianggong yingyue.


    Many days together, the relationship between Ye Fan and Lianggong yingyue is naturally much closer.


    What''s more, Ye Fan is not a difficult person to get along with.


    Ye Fan pauses for a moment and continues.


    "In fact, I just appreciate her kindness."


    This is a chance encounter, but qianchijing pleads for him because he contradicts his elders.


    Qianchijing body let Ye Fan move, is this kind.


    Ye Fan helps qianchijing, but also just hopes that good people can be treated with gentleness in this world.


    After today, Ye Fan estimates that Qian chijing''s position in the family will be unmatched.


    However, even if ye fan explains like this, the displeasure on Lianggong yingyue''s pretty face has not dissipated.


    Toot small mouth, also do not speak, a pair of angry appearance.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    "You say, what gift do you want?"


    "As long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    Ye Fan is also a man with a wife. How can he not understand the girl''s mind?


    Lianggong yingyue is obviously sulky because she hasn''t given her a present.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Fan''s words, Liang Gong yingyue, who was still depressed just now, immediately smiles.


    As if after rain, beautiful face, blooming out of intoxicating smile.


    However, who knows that this touching beauty will soon be in the world.


    Although the prosperity is beautiful, it is only a flash in a hurry.


    Sometimes, even ye fan can''t help feeling the cruelty of heaven.


    It created the beauty of its own hands, but so anxious to take away.


    Half a year later, Ye Fan is afraid that he will never see the dimple as bright as before.


    "Master, that''s what you said."


    "Promise me everything."


    Liang Gong yingyue said happily.


    "Well, I said so." Ye Fan nods.


    "Then I..." Liang Gong yingyue felt his chin, as if thinking of the gift he wanted.


    But after thinking for a long time, I still didn''t think of it.


    "Oh, let''s keep it for the first time. When I think of it, I''ll give it to the master."


    Liang Gong yingyue said softly.


    "Whatever you want." Ye Fan returned with a smile.


    By this time, it was dark and street lights were on both sides of the street.


    The dim yellow light spreads slowly, driving out the darkness everywhere.


    "Master, it''s dark."


    "Tomorrow, you are going to the sword palace."


    Lianggong yingyue''s mood suddenly fell down. Under the green light, she looked at the distant star river and whispered.


    In the words, there is inexplicable sadness.


    In fact, both Lianggong yingyue and Ye Fan know very well that their friendship with master and servant will come to an end after tomorrow, regardless of the success or failure of their trip to the sword god palace.


    Lianggong yingyue has a special identity. It is impossible for Lianggong yingyue to follow Ye Fan, either in the sword god palace or in the martial arts and Taoism circles of Japan.


    And ye fan, also never thought, always let Lianggong yingyue be his servant.


    At the beginning, he let Lianggong yingyue respect him as the main, but only to revenge Wangyue river.


    But think about it carefully, this is the resentment between him and Wangyue river. Lianggong yingyue is innocent.


    Ye Fan should return her freedom to her.


    Therefore, tonight is likely to be their last night together.

 Chapter 1760

    After that, the soul seal was lifted, and the soul of Lianggong yingyue was annihilated. Even if they see each other again, they will be strangers.


    At the thought of this, Ye Fan felt guilty.


    "Moon, I''m sorry."


    "Originally, I promised to spend the last day with you today."


    "But it was delayed because of my business."


    "Or I''ll go to the sword palace the day after tomorrow."


    Ye Fan said apologetically.


    However, Lianggong yingyue is beautiful eyes with a smile and shakes his head: "master, no need."


    "Yue''er knows that after this, you must have something very important to do."


    "You can take out two days to accompany me, Yue Er already very grateful."


    "How can you be greedy and take up more of your master''s time?"


    Soft voice, like the cry of Nightingale, slowly ring.


    Even if in the heart, how she wants to let Ye Fan accompany her a few more days, but she still shakes her head and refuses.


    She smiles, trying not to let the sadness in the heart show, sensible people heartache.


    "Can..."


    Ye Fan wants to say something, but is interrupted by Lianggong yingyue.


    "Master, there is another night. Let''s go to the park and see cherry blossoms at this time."


    "I heard them say that cherry blossoms in this season are very beautiful."


    "Especially at night, the stars are full, the moon is bright, and the cherry blossom under the light is more dazzling and dreamy."


    Liang Gong yingyue yearns to say.


    Then he took Ye Fan and went to the park nearby.


    However, after arriving, Liang Gong yingyue was stunned.


    Only the cherry trees before meeting, bare.


    Under the light, only the thick trunk, staggering, where you can see the slightest color.


    "Ah ~"


    "what a disappointment."


    "I came all the way to see the cherry blossom, but it didn''t open."


    ...


    "don''t you know?"


    "Due to the impact of the cold current, the temperature is getting warmer slower than in previous years."


    "So the flowering is delayed."


    "If you want to see cherry blossoms, I think it will take another half a month?"


    ...


    "ah ~"


    "we can only wait."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back."


    There are many sighing voices in my ears.


    Many lovers who come here in admiration come full of expectation and come back disappointed.


    Cool palace reflects the light in the beautiful eyes, also immediately dim down.


    "Well?"


    "You lovers, why don''t you go?"


    "The cherry blossom hasn''t opened yet?"


    "Come back in half a month."


    At this time, an old man who practiced late said to Lianggong yingyue.


    However, the cool palace reflects the moon but lowers the head.


    She knew very well that she didn''t look at it tonight. In the future, she was afraid that she would never have a chance to see cherry blossoms with her host again.


    Ye Fan said that her consciousness could last six months at most.


    However, their own body, cool palace reflects the moon, their own clear.


    Her headache is getting worse these days and nights.


    The voice deep in my mind is becoming clearer and clearer.


    Sometimes, she even felt that her body was out of control.


    Liang Gong yingyue feels that he is afraid of half a month, but he can''t make it.


    She had thought that before the end of her life, she would accompany her master and her beloved youth to see a flourishing cherry blossom, which would be regarded as a complete end to her short life.


    But unexpectedly, her only wish, now also fell into the void.


    Tears, all of a sudden.


    That kind of regret and sadness, like the devil''s palm, deeply held the heart of Lianggong yingyue.


    She could no longer hide her sadness.


    The whole person curled up there, pretty face buried in the knee, sad crying, let tears flow.


    Helpless, like the abandoned son of the world.

 Chapter 1761

    "Master, are we born equal?"


    ...


    "why, some people are born, can get thousands of love."


    "Father likes it, mother loves it."


    "You can go where you like and see the scenery you want to see."


    "You can go to school, you can read."


    "You can also talk about sweet love, you can pursue the youth you like."


    "You can spend the rest of your life with the people you love."


    ...


    "why can their youth be so beautiful?"


    "Why can their lives be so complete?"


    "Flowers bloom for them, birds sing for them, and everyone claps for them."


    "They can sing in their most beautiful years."


    "But why, I can''t ~"


    ...


    "I was planted with a soul seal as soon as I was born. For 17 years, it was just a container for her people."


    "If you want to eat octopus, some people will make trouble."


    "Want to see cherry blossom, but also did not open."


    "Why is it so easy for others to do something?"


    "And what I want to do, the whole world seems to be against me ~"


    ...


    under the Star River, that gorgeous girl, curled up and wailed.


    Voice choked, words, full of sorrow.


    If depressed in the heart of 17 years of sadness, all at this moment, released.


    Tears welled up and soaked her skirt.


    Helplessness, loss, regret, sadness...


    all kinds of emotions are lingering in Lianggong yingyue''s heart.


    Because of the special status, Lianggong yingyue was controlled from her urine.


    She is like a princess who is under house arrest in a luxury manor. She has no friends, no freedom and even family affection.


    Her parents, as early as she was born, sold her to the moon reading God.


    In their eyes, Lianggong yingyue has long been gone.


    What exists in front of us is just a container prepared for the return of moon reading God.


    The only thing they have to do is to ensure the safety of Lianggong yingyue before she reaches adulthood.


    Other people''s childhood is golden, only her is gray.


    Later, she was brought into the sword Palace by Wangyue River, and she just got some freedom.


    But he was also told that he could only move in the sword palace.


    Until this time, she met Ye Fan.


    It is Ye Fan who accompanied her to appreciate the beauty of the world.


    With her, I feel the joy of living.


    Ye Fan is also the one who gave her a palpitation that she never had before.


    Is Ye Fan, let her incomparable nostalgia of this world.


    Ye Fan also made her feel for the first time that life could be so beautiful.


    But the more so, the more let the cool palace yingyue heart of loss and sadness more intense.


    In the end, she couldn''t control her emotions any more. She curled up and cried like a child.


    Ye Fan on one side looked at it for a long time.


    I don''t know why, he looked at the girl in front of him, as if he had seen himself.


    At that time, Ye Fan, in the Chu family, when he was ridiculed and humiliated by others, did not he drill into his mother''s arms and wail like Lianggong yingyue?


    Ask mother, why Chu Qitian can be loved, bathed in glory, can enjoy applause.


    Can be favored by grandfather, can be loved by grandma.


    And all he got was ridicule and humiliation.


    ...


    "Mom, are people really equal?"


    ...


    this is what ye fan asked his mother on that night in the Chu family.


    But I didn''t expect that after many years, Ye Fan heard it again in Lianggong yingyue.

 Chapter 1762

    The night is lonely and the moon is bright.


    Under the Tianhe River, Lianggong yingyue still wails and sobs. The sound of mourning makes the listener moved and pitied.


    And Ye Fan stood like that, silent, just quietly with her.


    I don''t know how long, the cry stopped.


    Lianggong yingyue also raised her head, a pair of soft and delicate body slowly stood up.


    "Master, I''m sorry, Yueer just lost her temper."


    Lianggong yingyue has stopped crying and calmed down a lot.


    She tried to keep herself calm and apologized to Ye Fan.


    Then he continued.


    "It''s late, master. Let''s go back."


    "As for the cherry blossom, I''m afraid the moon won''t have a chance to accompany the host."


    "When the next cherry blossom is in full bloom, let sister Qiu accompany the host to see it."


    Liang Gong yingyue said softly.


    The words are full of sadness and loss.


    "Who said there was no chance?"


    However, in the cool palace yingyue ready to turn around to leave, has been silent Ye Fan, but suddenly a chuckle.


    Then, in the eyes of Liang Gong yingyue, Ye Fan, his sleeve robe suddenly waved.


    All of a sudden, a breeze swept through.


    If only a night of spring breeze, originally those green flowers, unexpectedly in the cool palace yingyue''s incredible eyes, twigs spit out leaves, Ling Han is in full bloom.


    The moon is bright and the stars are all over the sky.


    Under the dim yellow light, thousands of cherry blossom, proud to bloom, in the breeze, swaying fragrance.


    In the endless sea of flowers, I saw a young man standing in the sky.


    He stood with his hands down, and he laughed with pride.


    If I am the green emperor in his new year, I will open with peach blossom!!


    ...


    the ethereal sound, if swept from the depths of the Tianhe River, reverberates everywhere.


    At that moment, Lianggong yingyue was stunned.


    She raised her head and looked at the young man in front of her.


    Tears on the face, full of tremor.


    That pair of beautiful eyes, full of overflowing color.


    "Master... Master..."


    the whisper is just like the light cry of nightingales, lingering in the moonlight.


    Ten miles long street, full of cherry blossom.


    The pink flowers, reflected by the light, are more dreamy and charming.


    However, the girl in the sea of fire is more delicate than flowers and more beautiful than flowers.


    Lianggong yingyue will never forget this night, just like a ray of sunshine, dispels all the haze in her heart, and instantly illuminates her whole life.


    -


    in the book of heaven of yundao, there is a technique of "controlling the spirit", which can change the flowering period temporarily and make the withered trees rejuvenate.


    This secret technique seems to be magical, but in fact, it is to use the inner spiritual power to artificially change the surrounding temperature, so as to achieve the goal of making the plant bloom in advance.


    Although not practical, but in coax younger sister paper, is undoubtedly a miracle.


    After watching the cherry blossom, Ye Fan and Lianggong yingyue also returned to the hotel.


    On the way back, Lianggong yingyue talks and laughs, and has already recovered the lively and cheerful appearance of the past.


    Obviously, it''s the "spirit control" technique that works.


    "Master, you are so good ~"


    "are you a fairy?"


    "In this world, it is estimated that only immortals have the skill to make withered trees rejuvenate?"


    "I envy my sister Qiu"


    "I married such a treasure boy as my master ~"


    along the way, Liang Gong yingyue was full of joy and kept saying.


    In the heart, the admiration for ye fan is undoubtedly more and more strong.

 Chapter 1763

    "Yes."


    "In fact, I envy your sister Qiu."


    "Married such a nice man as I am."


    On the way back to the hotel, listening to Lianggong yingyue''s words, Ye Fan deeply thought that he nodded, his face was not red, and his heart did not jump.


    Next to the cool palace yingyue heard, that piece of delicate face was deceived, even if there was a drunken smile blooming.


    "Cluck ~"


    "the master is so shameless!"


    The moon is bright and the Star River is brilliant.


    Girl''s silver bell like laughter, along the breeze, spread far and far.


    Soon, Ye Fan two people also arrived at the hotel where they lived before.


    This hotel is still reserved for the moon in the cool palace.


    Ye Fan didn''t have any money with him. Even if he did, the currency was not interlinked.


    Therefore, the basic cost of these days is the responsibility of Lianggong yingyue.


    The Lianggong family was originally a powerful family in Dongjing, and the identity of Lianggong yingyue was special. Therefore, the Lianggong family did not dare to treat Lianggong yingyue badly in terms of material conditions.


    After all, this girl will soon be the God of moon reading in Japan.


    You have to look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face, don''t you?


    Therefore, Lianggong yingyue is a master of money.


    "Miss Liang Gong, are you back?"


    When the manager of the hotel saw the moon in the palace, he went out to greet him respectfully.


    Although, he did not know Lianggong yingyue.


    However, he knew the black card paid before Lianggong yingyue.


    On that black card, there is a unique symbol of the Lianggong family members. Only core members of the Lianggong family are eligible to hold it.


    The Lianggong family has great prestige and power in Dongjing.


    Therefore, the hotel manager did not dare to neglect, and respectfully welcomed Liang Gong yingyue into the room.


    "Manager, you said that you went in with Miss Lianggong. Would it be Miss Lianggong''s little white face?"


    "I''m not as handsome as I am."


    After seeing ye fan and Lianggong yingyue leave, there is a bartender beside him. Looking at Ye Fan''s back, his eyebrows show envy and jealousy.


    "What?"


    "Are you envious?"


    "Want to sleep with you?"


    The manager glared and the bartender shook his head.


    "No, no, no, no... No."


    "Miss Lianggong is extremely talented. I... I don''t deserve it."


    The bartender thought he had said something wrong and was filled with fear.


    However, the bartender''s voice just dropped, and the manager gave a shudder and knocked on his forehead.


    "If you envy me, just say it!"


    "I envy you, too."


    "Numb, that cool palace miss is really good-looking."


    "If you die under the peony, it''s also romantic to be a ghost."


    with a long sigh, the manager felt that ye fan was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    This is also a man, why other people''s life is so good, can get white rich beauty favor?


    If ye fan hears this, he will be angry to death.


    No, not necessarily.


    Anyway, Ye Fan has been his son-in-law for three years. If he is similar, he will recognize the cocoon.


    Maybe I''m used to it.


    With the two people back to the hotel, the time of the day will undoubtedly be over.


    Tomorrow is the day for ye fan to go to the sword god palace.


    On the last night when ye fan gets along with Lianggong yingyue, Ye Fan cooks in person and cooks a full table of dinner for Lianggong yingyue.


    "Wow ~"


    "great master."


    "Can you cook?"


    "Besides, it''s so delicious."


    On the dining table, the cool palace reflects the moon, full of light, and looks like a little fan sister.


    On her pretty face, she is full of wonder and joy.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, just a quiet smile.

 Chapter 1764

    Looking at the little girl, like a hungry kitten, the wind swept the food away.


    Maybe, this will be his last dinner with her.


    "Eat first, and I''ll take a bath."


    Ye Fan said a word and then went back to his room to take a bath.


    They ordered a two bedroom suite, each room has its own bathroom, so it''s convenient.


    After taking a bath, Ye Fan goes back to the living room and sits on the sofa, watching TV while waiting for his hair to dry.


    "Here you are, master."


    At this time, Lianggong yingyue came out of the kitchen with a cup of warm milk.


    Intoxicating face, with a warm and happy smile.


    All along, Lianggong yingyue is almost alone.


    And ye fan together this period of time, but let her deeply feel the warmth of "home".


    Just like now, to heat a cup of milk for the people you care about is extremely happy in terms of the cool palace and the moon.


    However, perhaps the happiness in the heart is too much.


    Liang Gong yingyue just walked to Ye Fan''s face, but she was tripped by something, and then Jiao''s body faltered.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fan quickly reminds, but it is already late.


    The full cup of milk suddenly poured, most of it spilled on the ground, but still some fell on Ye Fan''s body.


    Of course, for Ye Fan and other people who have stained their hands with blood, it is no doubt a small thing to sprinkle some milk on their bodies.


    However, what makes Ye Fan extremely embarrassed is that what falls on him is not only milk, but also the delicate girl.


    Like the milk, Lianggong yingyue also fell in the direction of Ye Fan.


    Finally, the good die not dead fell in Ye Fan''s arms.


    In fact, if the whole person fell in the arms of Ye Fan, it would not be so embarrassing.


    The key is, because of the fall, two people a little far away, so when they fell, only Lianggong yingyue''s pretty face fell into Ye Fan''s arms.


    To be exact, it is to fall into the position under Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    At that time, Ye Fan was full of excitement, and his old eyes widened immediately.


    Ye Fan''s age is the time when he is full of vigor and vitality.


    Now a thousand delicate girl rushed into the arms, "small leaf fan" uncontrolled will have a reaction.


    Ye Fan has just taken a bath and is wearing loose pajamas.


    See, a certain position on the pajamas is very quickly up.


    A slap ~


    hit Liang Gong yingyue''s Qiong nose. At the same time, the milk splashed on Ye Fan''s clothes naturally stained Lianggong yingyue''s face.


    Rao is as thick as ye fan, this time, old face can not help but red.


    "Hello, is that your room service..."


    at this time, a female voice came from the door.


    Just now Lianggong yingyue called and asked the front desk to send someone to handle the dishes. Now it seems that the cleaning Auntie has arrived.


    However, this cleaning aunt just put her head in, the next moment, the whole person was directly stunned.


    In front of him, on the sofa, Ye Fan was sitting with his old face flushed.


    Under him, a gorgeous woman knelt on her knees. After hearing the sound, she immediately looked up in panic.


    On the pink and shy pretty face, there are some milk beads.


    In the moment when their four eyes are opposite, Ye Fan only feels that time has stopped.


    Bang ~


    there was a low boom.


    The cleaner didn''t even have time to collect the tableware, so he closed the door and left.


    "Well, remember to close the door next time!"


    "Ah..."


    "now I am young and can play more and more ~"


    "

 Chapter 1765

    "I..."


    "I... I am special ~"


    looks at the sigh outside the door, Ye Fan''s old face is red, and an old blood almost spits out.


    What is he doing?


    He didn''t do anything?


    Is this a misunderstanding?


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly, thinking what are these things?


    But fortunately, what I saw just now was the cleaning of a hotel.


    If she misunderstands it, Ye Fan is too lazy to explain.


    But if that person was Qiu Mu orange just now, Ye Fan estimated that this time he really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry, master."


    "It''s all my fault that I''m too stupid to do anything well ~"


    when ye fan couldn''t laugh or cry, Lianggong yingyue no doubt responded. She quickly got up from the ground and bowed and apologized to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan waved his hand: "it''s OK."


    "You are born to be a princess. You are not fit to do such things as serving people."


    "Well, go and have a rest earlier."


    "Tomorrow, it''s time to go to the sword palace."


    In the room, Ye Fan''s words echoed.


    After saying that, Ye Fan also turned to leave.


    In the living room, only the cool palace yingyue is left standing there alone.


    ...


    one night will soon pass.


    The next day, when the first ray of morning light shone on the earth, a beautiful young man and a beautiful woman had already made an appointment to walk on the street outside the city of Dongjing.


    Beyond the Tianhe River, the sun rises to the East.


    The glory of the morning glow shines on the earth.


    Under the sun, it is the shadow of the two people, pulling extra long.


    These two people, of course, are YeFan and Lianggong yingyue who went to Japan together.


    Under the guidance of Lianggong yingyue, Ye Fan steps forward.


    The sword God''s palace of Japan is very impressive!


    There are three purposes for ye fan to come to Japan.


    The second is to clear up the grudges between him and her.


    Now, the matter of King Longyan has come to an end. Next, it''s time to settle the grudge with Wangyue river.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan was careless and let him escape.


    This time, Ye Fan will cut him off!


    "Master, is this war really inevitable?"


    "The sword god palace plays an important role in the martial arts of Japan."


    "Even if the master can defeat my teacher and step on the sword palace, it will certainly arouse the anger of the Japanese martial arts."


    "At that time, Sanshen Pavilion will never sit back and ignore it."


    "And you, master, will be in a tight encirclement. It is very likely that you will never come back?"


    On the way, Lianggong yingyue is full of worries.


    Her pretty face was worried, and she could not help persuading Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan and Wangyue River are very important people to Lianggong yingyue.


    She didn''t want to see them fighting each other.


    What''s more, this war is almost a dead end for ye fan.


    Because, regardless of success or failure, Ye Fan''s final destination, or is all falling.


    If he is defeated, he will not be spared by the sword god palace.


    If he wins, he kills the sword God as he wishes, and steps out the sword god palace. How can the other top powers of Japanese martial arts leave safely?


    Even the God of snow, who is the most powerful of the three gods in Japan, will take part in the war.


    At that time, Ye Fan will face a more cruel situation.


    However, in the face of Liang Gong yingyue''s concern, Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs indifferently.


    "Trapped in a tight encirclement?"


    "No return?"


    "Why, yue''er, you have no confidence in me?"


    Ye Fan laughed softly.

 Chapter 1766

    "Yueer, do you know what the Sanshen Pavilion is to me, and what is the martial road of Japan?"


    "I didn''t even pay attention to the Chu family, let alone a small three God pavilion? A little Japanese martial art? "


    "Wait and see."


    "I will let you know, your master, the majesty of the world!"


    Ye Fan said haughtily.


    The deep voice, like the sound of a sword, reverberates in all directions.


    In a moment, a cold wind suddenly rose and rolled up 3000 fallen leaves.


    Under the Tianhe River, Ye Fan is full of sneers and walks with pride.


    No one knows, in the next period of time, what kind of storm will this young man set off in Japan?


    -


    the suburbs of Winter Beijing.


    A huge palace stands here.


    The red walls and green tiles are a relic of the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    Yes, the hall in front of me is the sword god palace which governs the martial arts of Japan!


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism in Japan, the sword god palace can only rank second in terms of strength.


    The first is Sanshen Pavilion!


    Japan''s first strong, snow shining God, is the three gods cabinet master.


    However, the three gods pavilion has always been mysterious, not touching the secular world, not causing disputes.


    He was aloof from the world and almost never got involved in the affairs of Japanese martial arts and Taoism.


    Therefore, for the Japanese martial Taoist, the Sanshen Pavilion is more like a belief, a holy land, which can be seen from afar but not profaned.


    It was in this situation that the sword god palace became the highest authority of the Japanese martial law, commanding the martial arts and managing the affairs of the Japanese state.


    "Master sword God, I have been waiting for many days again."


    "I don''t know when, the elder is willing to teach and fight against the younger generation?"


    In the hall, Mo boundless said politely. The tone of his speech was respectful.


    How to say, wangyuehe is also a big man who has already become famous for a long time. He is a top-notch man in the same era as his father and uncle of the God of war.


    Mo Wuyuan, as a younger generation, naturally treats him with courtesy.


    Wangyue river sits on the ground with closed eyes and whispers.


    "I said, this is not the time."


    "When I have finished a grudge, I will promise to fight with you."


    "So, you go."


    "When you get back, give me a message for your father."


    "Just say, congratulations to you, China, a genius demon."


    "It''s just a pity that the evil spirit, our sword god palace, will help you to collect it first."


    Wangyue river said coldly.


    But Mo boundless listen to the clouds, do not know what the evil spirits in the mouth of the moon mean.


    But he doesn''t care.


    What he cares about now is when Wangyue River can fight against him.


    "In those years, the God of war was defeated by Wangyue River, and became famous in the first World War, and became one of the top powers in China."


    "Today, if I can fail wangyuehe again, I will surely become famous in Chinese martial arts."


    "Based on this achievement, I won the title, entered the Wu Temple, and was awarded the seventh strong pillar state, which is a matter of certainty."


    Yes, Mo Wuyuan''s coming to Japan this time is to brush up on the war achievements.


    In China, if you want to win the title and become the master of the title, you should not only have strong strength, but also have outstanding achievements.


    However, Mo Wuyuan''s qualifications are too shallow. Even if his father is mo Gucheng, the champion of boxing, it is difficult to be promoted to the title of master if he does not have a good record.


    This is also why Mo Wuya is so anxious to fight with Wangyue river.


    However, has been in the outside experience of boundless, where to know, wangyuehe has been defeated by Ye Fan.


    What''s more, the man who is waiting for Wangyue river is Ye Fan!

 Chapter 1767

    "Master sword God, this time I came here to admire the power of the sword God. I want to ask you for your advice."


    "Now I have been waiting for many days, but you have let me go empty handed."


    "It doesn''t make sense either in reason or in emotion."


    "Well, ten tricks!"


    "Sword God, I only ask you ten moves."


    "After ten moves, the younger generation will leave, and will never bother again!"


    In the main hall, Mo Wuyuan still does not give up and says to Wangyue river.


    However, no matter how much advice, Wangyue river is turned a deaf ear.


    "I said, I''ve been busy recently, so I don''t have time to fight!"


    "Come back, please."


    "Dragon one, see off the guests!"


    Wangyue river seems to have no patience, waved his hand and directly ordered to see off the guests.


    "Sword God, I..."


    Mo Wuyuan wanted to say something, but he was stopped by ISHINO ryuno, the second leader of the sword god palace.


    "Boundless nephew, don''t force me, elder martial brother of sword God."


    "He''s in a bad mood recently, and he''s upset."


    Shiye longyi advised from the side.


    This stone wild dragon once went to China to study martial arts, which is also very related to China.


    Nowadays, there are many friends between shihuazhu and shihuazhu.


    Among them, Mo Gucheng, the boxing emperor, has the deepest friendship with ISHINO.


    If it was not for this friendship, it is estimated that boundless would have been driven away by them.


    After all, it is disrespectful to the elder in the martial arts circle to challenge this kind of thing.


    "Well?"


    "The sword God has high expectations in Japanese martial morality and ranks among the top five of the world''s strongest."


    "What else can you do to worry about the sword God?"


    Mo boundless hears the sound, immediately doubts.


    Shi Ye long shook his head and sighed.


    "You should know that the sword God had three disciples."


    "But now, two of his three disciples were killed by one man, and the third was captured alive by the other."


    "Now that maniac still wants to come to Japan to ask for our martial arts holy things under the threat of sword God''s disciples."


    What?


    "And that?"


    Mo boundless hears the sound, suddenly startled.


    No wonder, these days, he found that the sword God has been in a bad mood, because of this.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a scum in today''s state martial arts."


    "Afraid of the sword God, but turn to the sword God''s disciples."


    "Still holding hostages and forcing the sword God?"


    "The martial arts of our generation should act in a calm manner. How can they behave like such villains?"


    "Such despicable people are doomed to be great."


    In the words of sullen, there is no end to disdain.


    Mo Wuyuan was born into a powerful martial arts family. His father was one of the six pillars and a member of the three permanent directors of the Wu Temple. He was arrogant and magnanimous.


    He looked down upon the despicable person who achieved his personal goal through such petty deeds.


    If you want anything, you can go to the door and get it yourself.


    If you have the ability, you can take it; if you don''t, you will die.


    Hostage taking, after all, is a villain''s behavior, which makes people despise!


    "Uncle long, since your sword god palace governs the martial arts of Japan, you should not only pay attention to the improvement of martial arts cultivation, but also pay attention to the cultivation of Japanese martial arts morality."


    "A man can''t be trusted, but he can''t keep his martial arts without virtue."


    "The real admiration of the strong, not only strong in strength, but also strong in the martial virtue recuperation."


    "Therefore, you should pay more attention to martial arts."


    Mo boundless said with great care.


    However, when ISHINO heard of it, he looked at Mo Wuyuan strangely: "that man is your Chinese."

 Chapter 1768

    what?


    At that time, a pair of old faces widened.


    Like a slap in the face.


    His face was blue and white. He was very embarrassed.


    "What do you say?"


    "Is that despicable person our Chinese people?"


    Mo boundless asked gloomily.


    Shi Ye long nodded his head and said, "well."


    "To tell you the truth, my elder martial brother of sword God avenged his disciples some days ago and went to China to fight with that maniac."


    "But I didn''t expect that the young Chinese were extremely despicable."


    "I was afraid to fight, so I used the wheel tactics and sent strong men from all walks of life to fight with my elder martial brother in turn, so as to consume my elder martial brother''s effective strength."


    "In the end, he even tried to murder my elder martial brother with a conspiracy. My elder martial brother carelessly followed the way of the younger generation."


    "Fortunately, my elder martial brother, the sword God, was superb in martial arts. He was not surprised at all kinds of treacherous means. Finally, he was in a desperate situation and retired."


    "But my elder martial brother''s disciples are weaker, so they are naturally captured by the maniac."


    "Now I''m being held hostage by that villain to my sword palace."


    "I didn''t expect that such a villain came out of China, which is known as the holy land of martial arts in the world?"


    "Boundless nephew, in the future, you should also pay attention to the cultivation of martial arts morality."


    Stone wild dragon one side pats Mo boundless shoulder, while feeling to say.


    Mo boundless but old face flushed, heart shame unbearable, want to dig a seam to drill in.


    He thought just now that this was a dispute within the country of Japan.


    Unexpectedly, they were involved in Huaxia.


    At this time, there is no limit, but also shame and anger.


    A final bang.


    With a clap, the long table in front of me suddenly fell apart!


    "Uncle long, since this villain comes from my Chinese martial arts, I should solve it."


    "Don''t worry, let me do it!"


    "I''m boundless. I''m going to clean up the door of Chinese martial arts."


    "I promise that I will give a satisfactory explanation to the Japanese martial arts and the sword god palace."


    In the sound of anger, there is no limit to kill.


    He threatened to kill Ye Fan to give an account to the sword god palace.


    However, when Mo Wuyuan is ready to leave and turn to hunt down this man, Wang Yue River, who has been silent all the time, suddenly makes a voice.


    "This son is crafty and cunning, and extremely evil."


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to go alone."


    "Dragon one, you personally take a few people, go with boundless nephew together."


    "You work together to make sure you''re safe!"


    The moon river sank.


    ISHINO immediately nodded: "good, elder martial brother!"


    "I''m going to order the strong in my sword palace to kill them with joint efforts."


    Shiye longyi is also a vigorous and vigorous person. After receiving the instruction from Wang Yuehe, the sword God, even from the martial arts of Japan, he gathered ten strong men to gather in the sword god palace.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a younger generation of Chinese who have violated Japan, killed our people and damaged the prestige of our country."


    "I, shiye longyi, was ordered by Wang Yuehe, the master of the sword god palace, and led you to kill the thieves!"


    "If we don''t kill the Chinese, we will not return it!"


    ...


    "if you don''t kill this son, you will not return it to me."


    ...


    "if you don''t kill this son, you will not return it ~"


    under the sword God Palace, ISHINO longyi and Mo Wuya stand firm.


    At their feet, dozens of powerful Japanese worshipped.


    That one after another voice, only if the waves swept, killing rampant!


    However, in that torrent, but no one saw, at the end of the Tianhe, there is a thin boy, facing the sun, carrying the world.


    Towards here, stride forward with pride!

 Chapter 1769

    "Oh, are you going to kill me?"


    Soon, a voice without emotion, in front of the place, quietly spread.


    What?


    "This... This is?"


    All of them trembled at the sound.


    All of them turned around and looked at the sound source.


    I saw there, a beautiful young man, a delicate woman, on such an appointment.


    Soon, he came to the people.


    "You... Are you the Chinese generation?"


    "How dare you


    "We haven''t found you yet. How dare you come to the door yourself?"


    "It seems that I didn''t pay attention to my sword palace!"


    After seeing the moon reflected in the cool palace beside Ye Fan, shiye longyi doubtlessly recognized that the young man in front of him was a Chinese child who hurt the sword God and killed Yingtian and Yinglong brothers!


    However, shiye long never dreamed that he would dare to kill the sword god palace alone.


    Is it juvenile arrogance?


    Or are you really afraid of death?


    Ishinoma''s face was gloomy and his heart was filled with anger.


    Previously, their plan was to let the cool palace reflect the moon and lead Ye Fan to the foot of Mount Fuji.


    However, they killed YeFan at the foot of Mount Fuji.


    Now ye fan directly killed the door, and their plan was undoubtedly disrupted.


    "Moon, what''s the matter with you


    "Nothing can be done well!"


    "How did you lead him to the sword palace?"


    Stone wild dragon a shower palace mirror moon angry voice.


    "I..."


    Lianggong yingyue lowered her head and didn''t know how to answer.


    When she was in China before, her teacher, Wangyue River, did instruct Lianggong yingyue to lead Ye Fan to the foot of Mount Fuji.


    However, Lianggong yingyue doesn''t want to cheat Ye Fan.


    If the master wants to come to the sword palace, she will naturally bring her to the sword palace.


    "Well?"


    "Moon?"


    "Is she the hostage you said she was captured by this young man? One of the three disciples of the sword God? "


    "So beautiful?"


    At the time of seeing the moon reflected in the cool palace, Mo Wuyuan was stunned and his eyes were full of amazement.


    He asked himself that over the years, he had seen more beautiful women.


    However, Lianggong yingyue''s beauty still hit him in an instant.


    At that moment, he only felt that any admirable charm in the world was not as good as the first sight of her.


    It''s just like breathing. It doesn''t stop for a second!


    "I read a lot of people, but I asked myself that the woman who could be worthy of the word" peerless "was one, and this one in front of me was the second."


    "I didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman could be born and raised in the mainland of Japan?"


    There is no limit to the astonishment of the eyes, in the eyebrows and eyes, it is full of shock and admiration.


    Everyone has a heart for beauty.


    Even the martial arts are superb, which has entered the realm of the grand master, of course, is no exception.


    In the tone of speaking, there is a few hot.


    "Uncle long, have you ever been married


    "What about matchmakers?"


    Mo Wuyuan is a person who dares to love and hate. At the moment of her heart, she turns her head and asks one of ISHINO ryuno to find out whether the Lianggong yingyue is single.


    Ishinoma shook his head: "of course not!"


    "Yue''er''s status is high, and no one can match her in the land of Japan."


    Hearing this, Mo Wuliang nodded with a smile.


    "Well, uncle long is right."


    "I''m the only one who can be worthy of it


    "After this, I asked Uncle long as a matchmaker to promote the marriage between me and miss yue''er."

 Chapter 1770

    "In the future, I will climb to the top of the Chinese Martial Arts Road and be the master of the martial god hall."


    "At that time, miss yue''er was the back of Wu Temple!"


    "Under one man, above ten thousand."


    "I believe that this will be a good story for the martial arts and Taoism of both countries."


    Mo boundless arrogantly said, in the words, reveals, is full of confidence color.


    If, in Mo boundless eyes, there are no people or things that he can not ask for!


    And he does have the capital.


    His father was one of the six pillar states in China.


    It is the swordsman, the God of war and other martial arts leaders, who have the grace to teach Mo boundless.


    It can be said that China''s six giants are almost all close to Mo Wuyuan.


    This kind of martial arts background, too hard, in the Chinese martial arts world, absolutely no one can match!


    It is also such a strong background, Mo Wuyuan''s life is undoubtedly smooth sailing, no one dares to provoke.


    Even when they came to the sword palace to challenge, ISHINO longyi and they were all very good at living.


    After all, to a certain extent, Mo Wuyuan is the prince of Chinese martial arts.


    If this is not careful, it is the international dispute over martial arts and Taoism.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to offend him.


    It is also precisely because of this, even more contributed to the boundless arrogance.


    He will get what he wants.


    "This... This..."


    however, hearing Mo Wuyuan''s words, ISHINO''s old face turned green.


    Special Niang, other women give Mo boundless also just, but this can''t give!


    Liang palace reflects the moon body, but also sealed the soul of the moon reading God.


    The moon reading God in the martial arts and Taoism circles of Japan is just like the emperor to the Japanese people, which is the existence of faith and gods.


    When this kind of existence is pure and pure and high above the world, it can only be supported by people in the temple. How can one marry a man as a wife and become a minister under another''s crotch?


    This damage is not only the prestige of the moon reading God, but also the dignity of the whole Japanese martial road!


    Therefore, it is impossible for ISHINO to agree.


    However, before shiye long said this, Mo Wuliang waved his hand and said, "Uncle long, I know what you want to say."


    "Don''t you want me to kill this young man first and then talk about marriage?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a little work."


    "I''ll go over and kill that young boy."


    Mo boundless arrogantly laughs, between the words, must face the direction of Ye Fan in the past.


    But ISHINO is a little worried.


    "Boundless, this son is deceitful."


    "To be on the safe side, you and I should join hands to kill him with the force of thunder."


    "Otherwise, if something happens to you in Japan, how can we explain to your father?"


    ISHINO dragon repeatedly advised.


    But Mo Wuyuan is shaking his head and smiling faintly.


    "Uncle long, you worry too much."


    "It''s just a small generation. I''m enough to kill him!"


    "Why should others interfere?"


    "In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are illusory."


    "One force can break ten thousand methods!"


    "I''m the son of the king of boxing. Can''t I deal with a nobody?"


    "It''s just the right time to take this opportunity to let my future wife appreciate the dignity of her man!"


    Under the river of heaven, there is no limit to smile.


    In the words, it is full of heroism and self-confidence.


    When he said this, Mo boundless even looked at Ye Fan. All his mind and eyes were on the cool palace reflecting the moon.


    "If I had a wife like this, what would my husband ask for?"

 Chapter 1771

    Mo Wuyuan was so fascinated that he almost saw the scene of marrying him in the future.


    "Miss moon, these days, let you suffer."


    "but you need not be afraid."


    "I''ll take this thief and save you."


    Mo Wuyuan doesn''t pay attention to Ye Fan, but as soon as he comes up, he takes the initiative to accost Liang Gong yingyue.


    It seems that the moon is not boundless.


    On the contrary, after hearing Mo Wuyuan''s words offending Ye Fan, pretty face immediately gave birth to a bit of sullen, and maintained: "shut up!"


    "Who are you? I will not allow you to offend the master. "


    "Besides, I''m happy to be with my master, and I don''t feel miserable."


    Cool palace yingyue Du small mouth, toward Mo boundless indignant said.


    There was hostility in her pretty face.


    It is obvious that he has no good impression on the strange man who is good for ye fan, and even has some hostility.


    Can hear Liang Gong Ying Yue''s words, Mo boundless immediately stupefied.


    "Lord... Master?"


    "What master?"


    "Who are you calling, master?"


    Mo boundless mouth twitch, the whole person is a bit muddled.


    Is this gorgeous girl not a disciple of sword God?


    The sword God''s disciple, in Japan''s martial law, is also regarded as a person of noble status.


    But what the hell is this "master"?


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    "In short, I will not allow you to offend my master!"


    Lianggong yingyue''s beautiful eyes are wide open, waving Xiu Quan, and facing the threat of Mo boundless.


    At that time, there was no limit, and the whole person was confused.


    "Do you... You say he''s your master?"


    "You... Are you her slave?"


    Shit!


    Is there a mistake?


    He is boundless. The first woman who is heartthrob is the servant of others?


    At that time, Mo boundless only felt that the heart was broken into glass debris, and the pain of needle pricking was general.


    "Uncle long, what is the situation?"


    Mo boundless in the muddle force, completely do not understand this inside the situation, can only ask the stone Ye dragon behind him.


    ISHINO, of course, doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Startled and angry, shiye dragon when even stare at Liang Gong yingyue, snapped: "moon, what are you talking nonsense about?"


    "What kind of master?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "You are dignified and dignified, and the whole country of Japan will crawl under your feet in the future."


    "No one in the world can be your master, nor can you be the servant of anyone."


    The stone wild dragon roars in anger.


    Liang Gong yingyue and ye fan are together. He knows.


    Before Wangyue River instructs Liang Gong yingyue to yield falsely, and then lures Ye Fan into the set.


    However, the stone wild dragon a dead also did not expect is, this Ni Zi unexpectedly respect Ye Fan as master? Even now he still maintains Ye Fan?


    Is she too involved?


    Or Stockholm syndrome?


    "Beast!"


    "What did you do to yue''er?"


    "Today, I must kill you!"


    Under the anger of ishinoma, but will be full of anger, all transferred to Ye Fan a person above.


    The next moment, he picked up the sword and was about to rush towards Ye Fan''s direction.


    However, the boundless is to stop him.


    "What?"


    "Are you going to protect him?"


    ISHINO''s words are cold and his words are full of displeasure.


    There is a big disagreement, even boundless also want to cut posture.


    After all, Lianggong yingyue was later the guardian God of the martial arts of the Japanese state. Now they are taken as slaves. If this is spread out, they should not be ridiculed by the people of the world.


    Therefore, he had to kill Ye Fan today.

 Chapter 1772

    Mo Wuyuan shook his head.


    "The scum of China should be cut by the sword of Chinese people!"


    "As I said, I''m enough to deal with him alone."


    "No one needs to intervene."


    "Just look at it."


    There is no limit in the cold words, with a torrent of killing.


    Stone wild dragon see shape, also did not intervene again, let Mo boundless go alone.


    "Younger generation, do you know the sin?"


    Under the sword god palace, Mo boundless stands aloof.


    Deep eyes, so condescending looking down at the youth in front of.


    Although Shi Ye long once said that Wang Yuehe, the sword God, was hurt by him, Mo Wuyuan didn''t care.


    Because in his opinion, Ye Fan is just relying on the treacherous Wangyue river. His real strength is not enough to fear.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, boundless did not really care about Ye Fan.


    In the words of the forest, there is also contempt.


    Ye Fan hears the sound, but only feels funny.


    "Interesting."


    "I really want to know, what''s wrong with me?"


    Ye Fan faintly smiles, with a bit of teasing.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "You brute, do you dare to speak hard to me when you are dying?"


    "You kill the sword God''s disciples in front, and trap the sword God behind with a trick. Now he is greedy and takes a weak woman as a hostage, threatening the sword palace to hand over the treasure. "


    "Which of the above acts is not done by a villain?"


    "I have a history of 5000 years. From generation to generation, the most important virtue of martial arts. "


    "And you, unkind and ungrateful


    "My face of Chinese martial arts has been completely lost by you bastard."


    "Today, I will represent the Chinese martial arts, clean up the door, kill you, the scum of Chinese martial arts, and give an account to the sword god palace!"


    The words are dense, without any emotional implication.


    Yes, only endless cold and killing opportunities.


    As if in his eyes, Ye Fan''s life is just like grass mustard, which can be cut off easily.


    "Ah ~"


    Ye Fan shook his head and laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "That''s very nice."


    "Full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and high sounding."


    "But you know what I hate most in my life is you idiots."


    "You ~" Ye Fan said this, almost boundless angry.


    After all these years, this young man is the first one who dares to call him a fool.


    However, Ye Fan, who cares about his anger, still says coldly.


    "Why don''t you accept it?"


    "Am I not right?"


    "You only said that I killed the disciples of the sword God, but do you know why I killed them?"


    "I also said that I used conspiracy and intrigue to frame others and take hostages to rob treasure. I asked you, who did you hear about these things? Have you verified them?"


    "Is it true or false, do you really know?"


    "Not just listening to one side of the story?"


    "You don''t tell black from white, you don''t know right from wrong. What are you, if you''re not a fool?"


    "Besides, even if I''m really wrong, what qualifications do you have to kill me on behalf of Huaxia?"


    "Are you the Lord of China?"


    "Or the master of the temple of martial arts?"


    "What the hell is not? Dare you tell me about it?"


    Ye Fan''s words are endless.


    A few questions in a row, words such as a knife, merciless, straight to Mo boundless old face red, speechless.


    In the end, he was so angry that his fists clenched and his eyes turned red.

 Chapter 1773

    "Good, you arrogant child!"


    "How dare you insult me like that?"


    "Say I''m not qualified?"


    "I''m not as good as bullshit?"


    "It''s just the most beautiful thing in the world."


    The sword god palace, Mo boundless old face, full of anger.


    The surging sound is like a sword.


    Sen cold eyes, so straight ahead of the youth.


    Angry words, but also repeated explosions.


    "Do you know martial arts?"


    "Do you know the temple of martial arts?"


    "Have you ever seen the kingdom of six pillars?"


    "How dare you speak up here, even if you haven''t seen a strong master?"


    There is no limit to it. It is fierce and angry.


    A proud, full of cold.


    The sonorous sound, just like gold and stone, wreaks havoc on all sides.


    "For so many years, I have traveled far and wide in China and all over the world."


    "The martial arts masters of all countries treat me with courtesy, and the presidents of one country all welcome me."


    "The boxer is my father, the God of war and the sage of swordsman are my uncles."


    "All the six Zhu states in China have the grace to teach me."


    "I can come and go freely in the temple of war!"


    "Under the state of Zhu, I am the only one."


    "In the future, I will become a title and enter the hall of the Lord Wu God!"


    "You are an unknown person, ignorant upright son, who gave you courage, also dare to offend me?"


    Under the hall, there is no limit to the sound of anger, just like thunder.


    Rolling thunder, from the river under the sweep.


    In the boundless prestige, Lianggong yingyue pretty face is immediately pale.


    At the same time, the strong in this place are frightened and frightened.


    A son of a boxing king, he has such dignity.


    What is the strength of the six pillars in China?


    "China is worthy of being the first powerful country in East Asia."


    "It is estimated that the EU and the United States can compete with the world''s military power."


    People were filled with emotion.


    At this time, they undoubtedly felt the huge gap between the Japanese martial road and the Chinese martial road.


    This gap, if you want to make up for it, I''m afraid it''s only until the moon reading God is reborn.


    And in the face of Mo boundless heart''s fury, Ye Fan is extraordinarily calm.


    He looked calm and fearless.


    After Mo Wuya finished, Ye Fan shook his head and laughed.


    "You talk a lot."


    "But then what?"


    "I don''t even care about your father, let alone you?"


    Indifferent voice, with a contempt of the world''s dignity and domineering.


    Like all things in this world, all living beings can not enter Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Yes, this is the pride of Chu Tianfan!


    Stand tall in the world, not afraid of all living beings!


    This is the self-confidence and dignity that ye fan is endowed with by the book of heaven.


    "Son of a bitch, are you looking for death?"


    Mo boundless, the whole person is almost blown up by Ye Fan.


    In the chest, all is the rage.


    He thought that if he showed his status as the son of the king of boxing, he would kneel down and beg for mercy.


    However, Mo Wuyuan killed all did not expect, in front of this young man unexpectedly so arrogant.


    In the face of his towering background, he only answered one sentence, so what?


    He also said that he didn''t even pay attention to his father.


    Damn it!


    Shall I go to NIMA?


    You''re acting too hard, aren''t you?


    Mo boundless is angry old face iron blue, canthus of eyes cannot live convulsion.


    He has read countless people in his life.


    However, it was the first time I met such a person as ye fan who could pretend to be forced!


    I don''t know what to do.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to talk about."


    "Boy, I gave you a chance. You missed it."


    "Next, I can only do justice for heaven and kill you maniac!"


    "To the sword God, to the Japanese martial arts, an account!"

 Chapter 1774

    Hu ~


    words fall, boundless eyes, suddenly cold.


    At the next moment, he exploded with great momentum, and the storm swept over him, bringing dust all over the sky.


    Then, the palm clenched, a heavy blow, then toward Chu Yun Bang down.


    Crazy fist force, with the sound of explosion.


    The powerful and heavy blow, as if the top of Mount Tai, smashed in the direction of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan saw this, but shook his head: "you still call yourself the son of the boxer emperor?"


    "That''s it. It''s too slow."


    Between chuckling, Ye Fan steps on, body a move, leisurely walk between, will Mo boundless attack hide in the past.


    Boom ~


    only one dull sound.


    Hit the ground with a heavy blow, bringing dust all over the sky.


    Mo boundless tries his best to strike, but it falls into the air.


    "Little boy, you are proud."


    "That''s just the first punch."


    "You got away with luck."


    "But what about the second, the third?"


    "Do you really think you have such a good luck every time?"


    In the face of Ye Fan''s words, Mo boundless is not angry at all.


    He took up his fist and smashed at Ye Fan again.


    Bang Bang ~


    several punches in a row, almost exploding together.


    The ferocious force of the fist shook the birds in the forest in the distance.


    However, in the face of boundless, such as stormy general offensive, Ye Fan is still indifferent to smile.


    In the storm, he stood with his hands on his back, and walked with pride.


    The delicate face is full of contempt and teasing.


    "It''s too slow."


    "Did you not eat?"


    ...


    "the strength is too poor ~"


    "here, return the son of the king of boxing?"


    ...


    "how dare you claim to be the only one under the state of Zhu?"


    "After all, it''s just a joke ~"


    ...


    Mo''s attack is still raging wildly, while ye fan is just like walking around in idle space.


    Ten thousand flowers, leaves do not touch the body!


    And, Ye Fan is avoiding Mo boundless fist strength at the same time, return side light smile, ceaseless comment.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Shut up for me


    "If you talk nonsense again, I will tear your dog''s mouth."


    at this time, there is no limit, and naturally there is no calm and calm before.


    His brows and eyes were red, his face was lofty, and he was like a mad dog. He scolded and hit Ye Fan''s direction wildly at the same time.


    Today''s boundless, the heart has been obviously confused, panic.


    Obviously, every blow is aimed at Ye Fan''s chest, but every time it is missed, wiping the corner of Ye Fan''s clothes and hitting the empty place.


    It is clear that he has exerted hundreds of fists, but none of them hit Ye Fan.


    "Why?"


    "Why on earth?"


    "Am I really too slow?"


    "Am I really not strong enough?"


    ...


    "no!"


    "It''s impossible ~"


    "it must be this little generation of nonsense!"


    "I am a boundless person. How can I not deal with such a nobody?"


    In the ear, the fist wind bursts, in the eagerness Mo boundless actually roars in the heart.


    Beside the stone wild dragon a wait for a person to look at, facial expression also immediately sink down.


    Finally, worried, ISHINO longyi is asked to Mo boundless: "boundless, do you want me to help you."


    "Don''t kill him. I''ll do it alone."


    "If you keep it for a long time, you will lose. I don''t believe it. He can be so lucky every time?"


    Mo boundless is still holding on, gritting teeth and growling.


    There was a bloody chill in his eyes.

 Chapter 1775

    Finally, as if in a desperate situation, the strength of the whole body is gathered in the palm of the fist.


    People can see that there is no end under the river, and the whole body is like a strong bow full of strength.


    All kinds of prestige, instant.


    "Beast king fist!"


    Bang ~


    in the low voice, the boundless and majestic fist almost tears the sky.


    The power and speed of that fist almost broke through the sound barrier.


    In this way, Mo boundless to thunderbolt, toward Ye Fan.


    At the moment when Mo Wuyuan''s fist fell, the world was like a huge stone into the sea, setting off huge waves.


    "This... This is..."


    "one of the six pillar states in China, the famous martial art of Mo Gucheng, the boxing king of beasts?"


    "At that time, Mo Gucheng used this technique to fight against the six great masters of Chumen alone on the coast of the South China Sea."


    "Keep the enemy out of the country!"


    "So far, the first World War gods."


    "It has thoroughly established the leading position of Mo Gucheng in Chinese martial arts."


    "I didn''t expect that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead."


    "Mo Wuyuan, the son of the king of boxing, has mastered the beast king''s fist?"


    At this moment, there was an uproar outside the sword god palace.


    ISHINO ryuno and others trembled with horror in their hearts.


    Before, Mo Wuya wanted to challenge Wang Yuehe, the sword God. ISHINO longyi still felt that Mo boundless had no chance of winning.


    But now it seems that he underestimated the boundless strength.


    "It seems that this is boundless. Even if the realm is not a grand master, I''m afraid it has been infinitely close?"


    Stone Ye long one heart emotion, low voice says.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "vice palace master, it seems that we don''t need our hands to kill this Chinese child."


    "Under the fist of beast king, this son has no way to live."


    "He will die!"


    Around other strong people watching the war, also said with a smile.


    ISHINO long nodded: "yes."


    "Farce, it''s almost over."


    "The sword God elder martial brother''s hatred, but also let the fist emperor''s son, has been avenged."


    All the people talked and looked at Ye Fan''s eyes with pity.


    Obviously, no one thought that ye fan would survive under the beast king''s fist.


    After all, this beast king boxing has a good reputation. The king of boxing, Mo Gucheng, was famous for his unique skills in martial arts in the world.


    But ye fan, an unknown generation, according to the sword God, even at the beginning of the battle of Dongchang Lake, he only relied on the wheel tactics and intrigue to hurt Wangyue river.


    How can such a despicable and sycophantic person be able to resist the boundless beast king''s fist?


    "Hum ~"


    "you nonsense!"


    "My master is not so easily defeated?"


    Hearing all the people around him say that ye fan will die if he is defeated in this fist.


    Liang Gong yingyue suddenly argued, like a kitten who had been fried with fur.


    "Well?"


    "You son of a bitch, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Do you want to betray the sword palace, betray your teacher


    Liang Gong yingyue''s words almost made shiye dragon''s seventeen orifices smoke.


    They also wanted to let Lianggong yingyue cooperate with them and kill Ye Fan together?


    Now, don''t say to kill Ye Fan. The dead girl still maintains Ye Fan.


    When Shi Ye long angrily denounces and scolds, Mo boundless''s fist strength has already taken the irresistible momentum to Ye Fan''s front.


    Under the fist force, between the storm, Ye Fan still has no fear.


    He stood with his hands down, his eyes full of sneers.


    The corner of his mouth was full of an inexplicable smile.

 Chapter 1776

    "In this way, it''s interesting."


    "I just don''t know, is it your beast king fist that laughs last, or my burning mountain collapses, is better?"


    Words fall, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly cold.


    Then, they saw Ye Fan turn his hand to carry heaven, covering the ground.


    The majestic power immediately converged from the earth towards Ye Fan''s legs, and finally condensed on Ye Fan''s arms.


    Then, Ye Fan''s right arm inflated at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    They were stunned.


    "Well?"


    "Do you want to use boxing to fight against the boundless king of beasts?"


    "Is he mad?"


    "Fight with the son of the king of boxing?"


    "Isn''t this for death?"


    "It''s beyond my ability!"


    "Stupidity ~"


    the crowd was filled with laughter.


    I just feel that ye fan is like an idiot. He is a fool.


    When the crowd laughed, Ye Fan''s arm was finished.


    Then, with an unparalleled power, he smashed his fist towards the front.


    If only a huge stone into the sea.


    With one blow, there is the potential of breaking the sky!


    However, Ye Fan''s fist strength has not attracted the attention of the public.


    Even ISHINO longyi sneered and said that ye fan was just bluffing.


    However, while everyone was waiting for Ye Fan''s defeat, who could have thought that at the moment when the two men''s iron fists collided, a shrill scream would immediately ring out.


    Yes, there is no block at all.


    At the moment of their fists, Ye Fan breaks the boundless arm in a moment.


    What?


    "How could this... This be possible?"


    ISHINO was confused at that time.


    One punch, then broke Mo boundless''s hand?


    What''s going on?


    Around the people, is in the heart is frightened, the pupil shrinks.


    However, Ye Fan did not pay attention to people''s trembling. After he got the shot, he still refused to give up, and fell down with several fists in succession.


    Bang Bang ~


    the first punch falls and Mo boundless breaks his right arm.


    The second punch is down and the chest is sunken.


    If the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves, it is like boiling oil melting the snow.


    Who could have thought that after the instant confrontation, Ye Fan directly swept away with invincible potential.


    The last punch, more like a ball, directly hit Mo boundless 100 meters.


    Jianshen palace is located in the suburb, surrounded by mountains on three sides and surrounded by green forest.


    That boundless body, so knocked over countless plants, and finally a bang, hard hit into the back of the hill.


    Boulders crumble and rocks fall.


    Just now, Mo boundless, who was still majestic and arrogant, was even smashed into the ruins by Ye Fan''s fists.


    Hoo ~


    the mountain wind rolled up the green leaves, and three thousand plants rustled.


    Here, in addition to the wind, there is only a dead silence.


    All of us are in the same place.


    Outside the palace of the sword God, there was no sound.


    Ishinoma''s eyes widened, and the rest of the people''s minds trembled.


    They all look like ghosts, looking at Ye Fan.


    Who could have thought that the battle ended so suddenly!


    Mo Wuyuan, who is known as the son of the emperor of boxing, didn''t even take a move under Ye Fan''s hand.


    The first blow broke the arm, and the next few punches were one-sided.


    "This... The boy, this... So strong?"


    ISHINO long twitched in the corner of his eye and said out of a voice.


    Obviously, they all miscalculated.


    After a long time of silence, suddenly there are mountains and rocks rolling by.


    Then, a pair of bloody hands, actually from the ruins, again out.

 Chapter 1777

    "I... I haven''t lost yet."


    "I am boundless, and I have not lost yet ~"


    the hoarse voice, like the sound of crushed gravel, spreads out from the ruins.


    Then, covered with blood, boundless, staggering, even stood up again.


    With blood in the eyes, flashing unwilling and resentment light.


    He looked at Ye Fan, like crazy, his mouth issued an unyielding low roar.


    Later, he even raised his legs and attacked Ye Fan again.


    "Go to death ~"


    Bang ~


    Mo''s words just fell, Ye Fan kicked out.


    In its heyday, boundless was not the enemy of Ye Fan, let alone now?


    So just listen to a bang.


    Mo Wuyuan was once again kicked into the ruins by Ye Fan.


    However, Mo boundless still did not give up.


    He bit his teeth and crawled out again.


    "I am boundless. I am a descendant of the boxer emperor. How can I fail?"


    "I''m invincible, I''m... Invincible ~"


    Mo Wuyuan roared like crazy.


    Until now, he is still unable to accept the fact that he was defeated by Ye Fan.


    From small to large, boundless, with the wind and water, almost no setbacks.


    Especially, after he stepped into the realm of master, his heart was extremely inflated.


    He has always believed that in the Chinese martial arts and Taoism circles, no one will be his opponent except those who are strong in the six pillars.


    Therefore, in addition to the six pillar Kingdom, Mo Wuyuan never cared about anyone.


    But now, he was defeated by a nobody.


    What''s more, it''s a total failure.


    That feeling, like the pride in my heart for decades, has been shattered.


    It can be imagined that Mo boundless''s heart is what its frustration and gaffe.


    Ye Fan has no pity for this.


    Indifferent eyes, like this fall to the front.


    There, Mo boundless, covered with blood, even staggers and walks again, and still wants to attack Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan saw this, but shook his head.


    "Only through the ordeal of hell can the power of creating heaven be refined."


    "It''s a pity that you are still the son of the emperor of boxing, but you don''t have the courage to face up to the defeat. What do you want to take to the temple of martial arts? In charge of Chinese martial arts


    "If you only have this kind of disposition, your martial arts will end in the end."


    In the sound of anger, Ye Fan suddenly drinks.


    The air waves burst, setting off the wind and sand all over the sky.


    Then, Ye Fan''s surging angry words reverberated for a long time.


    "If you had insulted me before, you should have died."


    "But I remember that you and I are both descendants of the Chinese people and descendants of China."


    "For the sake of my ancestors, I will spare your life for the time being!"


    "But death is excusable, and living is not."


    "Now I will waste your arms and break your limbs, so that you will remember it all your life."


    "I''m Chu Tianfan, don''t insult me!"


    Bang ~


    the moment the words fall, Ye Fan even kicks two feet, all kick on Mo boundless''s legs and knees.


    BR, the whole leg is so miserable that it can''t be broken.


    After the emperor of boxing, the prince of martial arts in China was beaten to be a useless man by Ye Fan.


    But who can blame?


    After all, it''s just that he took the blame.


    Originally, today is Ye Fan and sword god palace''s gratitude and resentment, has nothing to do with Mo boundless.


    However, Mo Wuya flattered the sword god palace, so that the sword God promised to marry Liang Gong yingyue to him, so he took the initiative to fight. He also threatened to do justice for heaven and clean up the door for Chinese martial arts to kill Ye Fan.


    But in the end, the skill is not as good as the person, is abandoned by Ye Fan!

 Chapter 1778

    Ye Fan is not a saint. He can''t return good for evil.


    It is Ye Fan''s great kindness to leave a boundless life.


    "Ah ~"


    "pain ~"


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Mo was kneeling on the ground. The sharp pain in his body almost made him dizzy, and the shrill howl spread throughout the sword Palace.


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, wangyuehe and yasumi Nakai, two palace masters, heard the news, but they all rushed out of the sword god palace.


    See limbs do break, kneel in front of Ye Fan Mo boundless, Wang Yue River and others are no doubt immediately surprised.


    "Brute, how could you kill him?"


    "Son of a bitch, do you know who he is?"


    "He is the son of the champion."


    "It can be said that he is the crown prince of your Chinese martial arts circle."


    "You don''t know what to do, even he dare to move?"


    Wangyue river was flustered at that time, his old face was iron green, and he swore at Ye Fan''s teeth.


    Of course, the reason why Wangyue river is so angry is not because of the boundless care.


    What he was worried about was the reaction from the temple of Wu.


    This is boundless. Although it was hurt by Ye Fan, it was always something that happened in their country of Japan.


    Their sword palace, it is inevitable to take responsibility!


    When the time comes, if the boxer is eager for revenge and gets mad, even their sword palace will be cut off.


    If this is not done well, it will trigger a war between the two countries.


    It''s a matter of great importance. How can Wangyue river not be in a hurry?


    However, facing the anger of Wangyue River, Ye Fan didn''t care.


    On the delicate face, even with a cold smile.


    "Wangyue River, you finally appear!"


    "You should know why I came to Japan."


    "I don''t want to say more than that."


    "Hand over the eight foot Qiong gouyu, and I will spare you."


    "Today, if you don''t step on the palace of Chu, I will be destroyed!"


    Whew ~


    in the cold wind, Ye Fan''s words are full of killing intention.


    Before the Wangyue River, it was the east of the river.


    Because of him, Tongshan lost his arm.


    Because of him, Xu Lei almost died.


    It can be said that since the time of Jiangdong, Ye Fan has already executed Wangyue river.


    Now when enemies meet, they are naturally envious.


    Once you open your mouth, you are already boiling with killing intention.


    "Teacher, just listen to the master, and hand in the eight foot Qiong gouyu?"


    "The master says yes."


    "As long as I get eight foot qionggouyu, I will persuade the master to leave."


    See the moon river, cool palace yingyue also came out, bitter voice advised.


    She really don''t want to see, Ye Fan and Wangyue river two people go to the life and death of that step.


    "Bastard, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "You call him master?"


    "And let me give him the martial and Taoist relics of Japan?"


    "You picky beast!"


    "The face of our country''s martial arts has been completely lost by you, the beast ~"


    "you should die!"


    After hearing the words of Lianggong yingyue, Wangyue river is really mad.


    He never thought that his disciple of the sword God had become Ye Fan''s servant.


    This spread out, in the future he and I look at the moon river, how can I face to mix outside?


    However, hearing the words of Wangyue River, Ye Fan is laughing.


    "Wangyue River, thanks to you have the face to say that moon is a beast."


    "Without the consent of yue''er, you plant a soul seal in her body, deprive her of the right to live, and let her life come to an end in the love affair."


    "If you can do such a thing, I think you are not even as good as animals?"

 Chapter 1779

    "Shut up!"


    "How can you, a foreigner, point out the affairs of martial arts and Taoism in Japan?"


    "What''s more, Yueer is honored to be selected by the God of Yuedu!"


    "How many people can''t ask for it."


    "How can it be said to you that you have lost all conscience?"


    In the face of Ye Fan''s words, Wang Yuehe retorts angrily.


    If the wind blows in all directions.


    And ye fan is still smiling, and the satire on his face becomes more and more intense.


    "Pleasure?"


    "If death is an honor to you."


    "Today, my dragon master, I can give you an honor."


    Ye Fan forest smile, in the roaring laughter, is full of anger.


    The language of ice and cold, if only rolling thunder, swept the four sides.


    The temperature of the earth and the earth dropped a few minutes.


    Where it enters the eye, the air almost freezes into frost.


    No one knows how angry Ye Fan is in his heart?


    Just a few days together, Liang Gong yingyue''s sensible, kind, deeply let Ye Fan moved.


    To be honest, Ye Fan really sympathizes with this girl.


    Sympathize with her life experience and her experience.


    Seventeen is clearly a girl''s most beautiful age and her best years.


    If it wasn''t for the soul marks in her body, she could have lived like a normal person.


    Go to school, go play.


    Watching cherry blossoms all over the sky with my favorite teenagers and climbing the clear sky tower with the people I love secretly.


    See the red flowers, see the forest dip.


    But now?


    Because of Japan''s military interests, she has to sacrifice her life.


    However, if they have a trace of guilt, Ye Fan will not be so angry.


    But ye fan didn''t think of it. Wangyue River didn''t seem to think that they had done something wrong.


    It''s her honor, and it''s something everyone can''t get?


    My pleasure in NIMA?


    A group of ants, what qualifications do you have to decide her life and death.


    Is it the honor of yue''er to say it''s shameless?


    The cold wind, at this time, Ye Fan, is killing all over.


    Although, Ye Fan has not yet made a move, but his body burst out of the prestige, it has let all people fear.


    Many people look at Ye Fan with fear and tremble.


    As soon as you drink it, the temperature drops suddenly.


    How strong is this person''s strength?


    One side of the cool palace yingyue, looking at this scene, also immediately stunned.


    The beautiful face is full of moving.


    At the same time, her lonely heart was rippling.


    Like a warm current, flowing from the heart.


    Inadvertently, the cool palace reflects the moon, and tears have been streaming down my face.


    After so many years, Ye Fan is still the first one who cares about her so much. She was also the first one to feel injustice and injustice for her.


    Tears can not help flowing, no one can feel the cool palace reflecting the moon at this time of mind.


    That kind of feeling, like walking in the long winter night, feel the sunshine, see the spring flowers.


    For a long time, everyone thought that her cool palace reflected the moon could provide the body for the monthly reading, which was her honor, and it was something that everyone could not ask for.


    No one thought about her thoughts, no one cared about her life and death.


    What her parents saw was family interests.


    In the eyes of the sword God, he saw the martial arts and national fortune of Japan.


    No one really cared about her, cared about Lianggong yingyue.


    But ye fan is the only exception.


    Before this, Liang Gong yingyue never thought that the young man in front of her could bring her so much affection.

 Chapter 1780

    "Talk to him, elder martial brother."


    "This son of a bitch has sharp teeth and is very arrogant."


    "Only sword and blood can make him surrender!"


    "Younger martial brother, I will take revenge on him


    When ye fan drinks in a low voice, ISHINO longyi behind him obviously has no patience.


    He held the sword, stepped on the earth, and rose from the ground.


    I just heard a stab ~


    the green light swept across the sky.


    With a sharp sword, ISHINO dragon has already cut down Ye Fan.


    As fast as electricity, as light.


    "Master, be careful ~"


    when you see ISHINO''s attack, you will be shocked and cry out subconsciously.


    However, in the face of the vertical and horizontal sword Qi, Ye Fan is not afraid.


    Under the river, he stood with his hands down.


    Until the sword has reached the front of the time, Ye Fan''s right hand, just out.


    Reach out, toward the void ahead, suddenly grab.


    "Well?"


    "What does this bastard want?"


    "Is it possible that he wants to catch the blade with his bare hands?"


    "I don''t know the height of the earth."


    The crowd grinned grimly.


    Shiye dragon looks at Ye Fan''s eyes as if to an idiot.


    Only feel Ye Fan hit the stone with an egg.


    But when the people laughed. I saw Ye Fan''s outstretched hand and grabbed it in the air.


    Originally, the fierce sword spirit of ishinomo was just like entering the mire, and could not move forward any more.


    In the end, Ye Fan''s finger flicks, and the fierce attack is directly bounced back by Ye Fan.


    Boo hee ~


    when ISHINO can''t dodge, even though the sword Qi cuts a towering wound on his chest.


    Red blood, then spilled out.


    What?


    "How could it... Bounce back?"


    Everyone was surprised when they saw this.


    Yasumi Nakai, one of the three masters of the sword god palace, is worried and runs over to help ISHINO ryuno.


    "Long Yi, are you ok?" Yasumi Nakai asked with concern.


    Stone wild dragon a spit out the blood of the corner of the mouth, old face iron green, wave hand way: "I am OK."


    "Careless."


    "But this guy is a little weird, not as bad as we thought before."


    "It doesn''t seem like luck that you''ve been defeated."


    ISHINO said in a deep voice.


    Before that, Wangyue river always said that he was in Ye Fan''s treacherous scheme, and was injured by him just now.


    Therefore, shiye longyi and others did not attach too much importance to Ye Fan''s strength.


    But now, after a brief encounter, ISHINO is no doubt starting to be serious.


    "Brother, let''s join hands."


    "The three of us worked together to kill this son with the force of thunder."


    "You can''t go on with him anymore."


    "We were killed by a younger generation. If we drag on, we won''t let people laugh at us!"


    Shiye longyi knows that it is difficult to deal with Ye Fan if he knows how to fight alone.


    To be on the safe side, they suggested that the three palace masters should join forces to fight together.


    Wangyue river has already experienced the power of Ye Fan, and naturally will not refuse this proposal.


    He immediately nodded: "good, I three people work together, kill it together!"


    Bang ~


    the moment the words fall, the three people''s prestige will explode together.


    Then, the sword came out of its sheath, and the sound of buzzing was heard.


    "Green wood sword meaning!"


    ...


    "shiye sword rhyme!"


    ...


    "hidden killing!"


    In the low voice, three fierce attacks all swept out.


    Wangyue river three people, a half moon potential, will ye fan surrounded by them.


    The three powerful attacks also blocked Ye Fan''s retreat, making him unable to avoid and die!

 Chapter 1781

    Under the sword god palace.


    The three masters of the palace all shot together, and the terrible sword spirit was everywhere.


    The majestic attack, just like an ocean storm, swept towards Ye Fan.


    Where the edge passes, the bluestone is blown open and the vegetation is broken.


    The earth, almost all under this attack, trembled.


    Master is like a dragon!


    When the martial arts are refined into a good situation, it is no surprise to destroy the gold, break the jade, open the mountains and crack the ground.


    Wangyue river three people, the weakest, are martial arts masters.


    And the sword God Wang Yuehe, in his heyday, was even more a master.


    The three of them fought together in a terrible way.


    "My God!"


    "Is this the dignity of a strong master?"


    "So terrible


    Looking at the power sweeping in front of you, all the strong people in the four directions all tremble.


    It is said that standing under the Tianhe River, one knows his own insignificance.


    Now, in front of the real strong, they also feel their own weak.


    The road of martial arts is endless.


    Today''s war is definitely a huge benefit to those who are watching.


    However, when they marvel at the strength of Wangyue River and others, they look at Ye Fan''s eyes, undoubtedly with some pity.


    "It can force the three masters of the sword palace to fight together."


    "This young Chinese, even if he is defeated, is enough to be proud."


    "A man of martial arts deserves to die at the hands of the three great masters."


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed.


    Although, just now Ye Fan showed the prestige, let them some surprise.


    But that''s it.


    After all, no matter how strong Ye Fan is, people don''t think that he can have the strength to fight the three great masters alone.


    Think about it, Ye Fan is only a young man in his early twenties.


    Even if I started practicing martial arts from my mother''s womb, I''ve only been practicing martial arts for more than 20 years.


    Wang Yuehe and Wang Yuehe, who have been practicing martial arts for half a lifetime, are nearly 200 years old.


    He spent ten times as much time practicing martial arts as ye fan.


    But any normal person, I''m afraid, would not think that ye fan would be their opponent, let alone survive their joint attack.


    However, at the time of people''s regret, Ye Fan, who is on the crest of the storm, is still calm.


    Beautiful face, no joy, no sorrow.


    Like Pinghu water stop, Wangyue River Three People''s joint attack, not in his heart, set off the slightest waves.


    Indifferent appearance, as in overlooking mole ants.


    "You son of a bitch, you''re still playing cool here when you''re dying."


    "But that''s it!"


    "That day Dongchang Lake war, Jiangdong humiliation, today, take your life to pay for it."


    The voice of cold forest, quietly sounded.


    Looking at the moon river like frost, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, is full of cold.


    "Is it?"


    "Wangyue River, you were defeated by me last time. This time, you''re so confident that you won''t repeat it? "


    Cold wind, blowing Ye Fan''s clothes, hunting sound.


    Between the vertical and horizontal sword Qi, Ye Fan stands proud with a sneer on his face.


    Thin body, so standing in the world, like a spear standing, not moving a bit.


    Between the laughter, it is full of domineering implication.


    "Boy, there''s so much nonsense when you''re dying?"


    "Let''s see Zhenzhang."


    Shiye longyi can''t stand Ye Fan''s high, forced tone on his face, and can''t help scolding.


    "Well, as you wish!"


    Ye Fan''s mouth light open, delicate face, appear a touch of forest smile.


    At the next moment, Ye Fan, who had been standing still, finally made a move.


    Under the Tianhe River, Ye Fan''s arms stretch empty, embracing the world.

 Chapter 1782

    In front of him, he raised his hand and shook the void.


    Fanruo, catch the light!


    It''s like grabbing the electricity.


    Then, Ye Fan held his finger like a knife and chopped at the sky in anger!


    "I have a sword that can cut off the mountains and rivers, cut off the sun and the moon, and cut off the sky! Down! People


    Roll on the sound, only if thunder roll by.


    There was a flash in the void.


    A green light, like a sword light awn, unexpectedly from Ye Fan''s hand, suddenly cut out.


    Like a rainbow running through the sun and the moon, direct sunlight in the center of heaven!


    In this way, the blue light, across the sky, and Wangyue River Three People''s respect, instant collision together.


    Boom ~


    a roar, like a thunderbolt.


    At the foot of Ye Fan and others, the bluestone is broken, and a towering gully suddenly appears on the earth.


    The scattered wind, like an ocean storm, is raging in all directions.


    Above the earth, spider web like cracks, centered on the collision site, spread wildly in all directions.


    However, at a time when everyone thought that the attacks on both sides would stand still.


    Who could have thought that there was no block at all.


    At the moment when the two sides attack and collide, Ye Fan''s attack is like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, boiling oil dissolving the snow, and destroying the withered and decaying forces of the three people, which are instantly defeated!


    All over the sky, the sword Qi is just like the glass on the ground, which is smashed. Scattered in all directions.


    "What?"


    The moon watching river turns pale.


    "This... How could this be possible?" ISHINO''s pupil shrinks in horror.


    "The three of us can''t stop him at all?" Yasumi Nakai is even more pretty, pale, CE, out of voice.


    The rest of the people, looking at this scene, set off a wave in their hearts.


    Because of fright, a double eye bead, almost to jump out of the orbit.


    Countless people howled.


    "Second Olympics, second Olympics!"


    "Is this... So strong?"


    Before that, people thought that it was better to abuse dogs than to kill Ye Fan by the three masters of the sword god palace?


    But now it looks like they''re thinking too much.


    It''s not that they abuse Ye Fan like dog, but ye fan abuse them like dog!


    One move will sweep the three great masters.


    So powerful, Wangyue River, they have no possibility of any reversal.


    "What should I do now, elder martial brother?"


    ISHINO has already peed.


    The second leader of the sword god palace, who is very high in the ordinary days, is only frightened in his old eyes.


    Yes, although there was only one blow just now, Ye Fan has already defeated his mind.


    At this time, the Wangyue river is not calm.


    In the face of ISHINO''s panic, Wangyue River also anxiously said: "how can we do?"


    "Escape first!"


    "Let''s go ~"


    "escape!"


    "Snow Pavilion, ask for help


    Wangyuehe made a decision and knew that he would fight again. They were afraid that ye fan would kill them.


    Therefore, Wangyue river immediately ordered to run first.


    "Go?"


    "Do you think you can go away?"


    However, when the three fled in panic, a cold voice, like the singing of death, sounded quietly.


    Hu ~


    then, the fists roared, and the low sonic boom had already exploded in the ear of Wangyue river.


    "Is this?"


    Wang Yuehe was shocked and turned around to look at him. He saw that Ye Fan''s heavy iron fist was already in front of him.


    With a bang, Ye Fan hits Wangyue River in the face.


    The old face is sunken and the broken teeth are flying.


    Blood mixed with flesh and blood, directly vomited all over the sky.


    In this way, under Ye Fan''s fist, the whole man of Wangyue river was smashed into the earth like an abandoned dog.


    The bluestone breaks, the earth explodes, splashes the sky dust!

 Chapter 1783

    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you ~"


    after seeing Wangyue River seriously injured by Ye Fan, ISHINO''s eyes immediately turned red.


    He roared and howled, holding a seven foot long sword, turned around and chopped at Ye Fan.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Ye Fan shakes his head, turns around and kicks, a record of Yunyang kicks out in an instant, and kicks hard on ISHINO''s sword body.


    In the clang sound, the sword in ishinomo''s hand broke instantly.


    And ye fan after kicking off his sword, Yu Wei does not reduce, that foot immediately falls on the chest of ISHINO dragon.


    Just listen to a bang, ribs broken, blood flying.


    As everyone saw, ISHINO''s chest sank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Puff ~


    under the heavy damage, shiyelong couldn''t bear it again and again. With a sweet voice, a mouthful of blood was mixed with visceral debris, and he didn''t want to vomit money.


    Outside the sword god palace, it was like a bloody rain.


    Then, the remnant of ishinomoto, like a broken kite, fell towards the earth.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s sleeve robe followed with a wave.


    In the void, the broken sword, which was just interrupted by Ye Fan, was hit out by Ye Fan''s sleeve.


    Whoosh ~


    the broken sword has no front, and it flies into the sky and the earth.


    After that, a sword was inserted on the right arm of ISHINO dragon.


    "Ah ~"


    the shrill cry echoes the world.


    Ye Fan''s sword pierces ISHINO''s right arm directly.


    A sudden and sudden wound appeared.


    Red blood, gushing like a spring!


    "Dragon one!"


    "Brute, you beast ~"


    "how dare you attack my elder martial brothers so hard."


    "I will never die with you."


    "I will never die."


    after one or two people of wangyuehe and shiyelong suffered heavy damage one after another, yasumi Nakai, who originally escaped 100 meters away, was chased by his blood red eyes.


    In her opinion, Ye Fan must have been at the end of his tether after a series of battles.


    At this point, if he shot again, he is not necessarily Ye Fan''s opponent.


    In the heart this thought, sure enough, Ye Fan in the heavy hit ISHINO dragon one, then no longer action.


    Just stand there, negative hand and stand, indifferent eyes, far away looking at that rushed to yasumi Nakai, motionless.


    In that case, as if tired, stop in place to rest in general.


    Yasumi Nakai saw this and was very happy in her heart.


    As expected, Ye Fan spent a lot of money after a long battle.


    Now, I must have tried my best!


    "Son of a bitch, it''s time for you to die!"


    "Today, I will frustrate your bones and bring ashes to the ashes, so as to maintain the martial and Taoist power of our country!"


    "After you die, I will kill your parents, your wife and children, to vent my heartbreaking hatred!"


    Amidst the ferocious laughter, yasumi Nakai leaped up.


    There is malice in the eyes and brows.


    A pair of delicate bodies is like a giant ROC spreading its wings.


    She saw her hands holding a sword, toward Ye Fan''s head chopped away.


    The wind blows the sand and the sword stirs the clouds.


    Looking at the nearer Nakai Yamai, Ye Fan''s face is expressionless. In the deep pupil, the obliteration meaning is several times stronger than before!


    He clenched his hand and whispered.


    "Since you want to die, I, Chu Tianfan, will send you to die."


    Bang ~


    the words fell, and Ye Fan stomped on the ground.


    The earth trembled and the strength swept.


    The long sword of Wangyue river falls on the ground, and Ye Fan''s feet shake up and shoot into the void.


    The sharp blade reflects the cold light of the scorching sun.


    When the sword flew to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan reached out his hand, bent his hand into a palm, and suddenly hit the sword handle.

 Chapter 1784

    Bang ~


    the long sword shot suddenly, leaping over the Tianhe river.


    As fast as electricity, as light.


    Along the way, there are bursts of sonic boom.


    In this way, in the eyes of the public, the long sword flashed by.


    Yasumi Nakai had no time to dodge, then was seven feet green peak, stabbed into the chest.


    Senleng sword, with charming blood line.


    Majestic momentum, holding yasumi Nakai''s body of more than 100 Jin, such as shells, across the howl, under the Tianhe, with a sad blood line.


    Finally, with a "Dang" sound, the sword dragged Nakai''s body and nailed it to the Golden Hall of the sword god palace.


    "Yamei ~"


    "Yamei!"


    "Don''t die ~"


    on the ruins, the dying Wangyue River, seeing such a scene, is almost full of tears, and the sad call sounds, quietly sounded.


    He yelled again and again, holding out his hand as if to catch something.


    It seems that she heard the call of the sword God. The woman nailed in front of the hall door was shaking and her breath was weak. She even reached out to respond.


    People around him were delighted.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "sword God, master Nakai is not dead yet?"


    "She''s still alive."


    "It is easier to defeat a master than to kill a master."


    "I knew that master Nakai is not so easy to die."


    Many people are glad to see this, and Wangyue river is also relieved.


    As long as yasumi Nakai is not dead, there is still a way to go.


    Master Wudao has strong vitality. As long as he can hold his breath, he can still be saved.


    However, their happiness did not last a second.


    I just heard a whoosh.


    Another long sword, shaken by Ye Fan.


    Then with the irresistible momentum, again toward the direction of yasumi Nakai, fly away.


    Seeing this, Wang Yue River was immediately shocked, and his eyes were full of horror, and he was about to crack.


    "Younger generation, dare you?"


    Stab!


    In the angry sound of Wangyue River, the sword enters the body, and the blood gushes.


    In an instant, the second Sword Pierced yasumi Nakai''s left chest again.


    When a sound, this second sword, after piercing her delicate body, also entered the wall behind her.


    This time, there was no accident.


    Yasumi Nakai was killed instantly.


    The red blood dyed the high wall of the sword palace.


    In this way, Ye Fan uses one move and two swords to nail Yasui Nakai directly on the main hall of the sword god palace.


    Looking from afar, it''s like the devil who was crucified.


    Cold, dense, and horrible, bloody!


    Whew ~


    the cold wind, with the breath of the sea, slowly blowing.


    All of them are silent.


    Here, heaven and earth, once again restored to the past calm.


    Only the blood and ravines all over the place indicate what kind of war has been experienced here just now.


    Under the river, Ye Fan stands aloof.


    His eyes are indifferent and distant.


    On the delicate face, with towering majesty and anger.


    Yasumi shook her head and looked up at the body.


    "You shouldn''t have threatened my family ~"


    the words were cold and chilling.


    All the people present were shaking subconsciously.


    Some people are even more scared.


    It''s too cruel ~


    this boy is so cruel!


    Indeed, there was no room left. The two swords directly nailed yasumi Nakai, one of the three masters of the sword god palace, on the high wall.


    However, this can not blame others, after all, can only blame her, blame yourself!


    Ye Fan has no relatives in this life.


    The only one who depended on each other was his mother, and now his wife, Qiu Mu orange.


    These two people, in Ye Fan''s heart, are counter scale general existence.


    Dragon has scale, touch it and die!!!

 Chapter 1785

    "Yamei ~"


    "son of a bitch, you killed Jamie?"


    "You should die!"


    "Our country''s martial arts will never let you go ~"


    "we will certainly frustrate your bones and bring ashes to the ashes!"


    Under the sword god palace, the cold wind is fierce.


    Two cold swords, one left and one right, pierced yasumi Nakai''s chest and nailed them directly to the high wall.


    The cruel means, however, are trembling everywhere.


    The roar of the moon and the sky is silent.


    His eyes were red, and his mouth was full of blood. He got up from the place biting his teeth and swore at Ye Fan. His words were filled with endless resentment.


    Not only him, but also ISHINO, who was just stabbed into his right arm by Ye Fan, staggered to his feet and stood up with a painful and resentful look at Ye Fan.


    In the face of that surging hate, almost will ye fan to a thousand cuts in general.


    However, in the face of the two people''s scolding, Ye Fan is not moved.


    He had no expression and stood with his hands down.


    Indifferent eyes, just like the nine day monarch, overlooking the ministers.


    Finally, a long drink, but also cut through the long sky.


    "Kneel down!"


    The sound of thundering is like thunder, and it contains all sorts of things.


    At the moment when ye fan''s words fell, people just felt that there was a mountain like majesty radiating from Ye Fan''s body.


    Like the top of Mount Tai, the old faces of Wangyue River and shiyelong suddenly rose red.


    They bite teeth, stubborn bone, hard to hold.


    "I look at the moon river. I am a sword God. I am the leader of martial arts in Japan. I will never kneel down to a young Chinese."


    "No way


    Wangyue River roared at the top of his voice, his face was majestic, and his mouth was dripping with fresh blood.


    However, in the face of the roar of Wangyue River, Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, cold voice drink again!


    "Kneel down!"


    Bang ~


    it is majestic and explodes again.


    It''s like the last straw that overwhelms the camel.


    This time, Wangyue river two people can no longer support, a bang, roar kneeling.


    Legs bent, knees heavily hit the ground.


    At the foot of the blue stone ground, suddenly split.


    The red blood ran down their legs and dyed the earth red.


    "Ah ~"


    "son of a bitch, how dare you make me kneel?"


    ...


    "we will never let you go


    Under Ye Fan''s oppression, Wangyue river finally kneels down.


    The shrill and painful voice echoes.


    Wang Yuehe was dignified and respected in Japanese military morality.


    But what about that?


    In the face of absolute strength and prestige, he has no choice but to kneel down!


    Under the Tianhe, Ye Fan looks ethereal and stands with negative hands.


    Behind him, yasumi Nakai''s body is stained with blood.


    In front of me, there are Wangyue River, Mo Wuyuan and so on!


    Here in heaven and earth, only Ye Fan''s body stands aloof.


    People in all directions are in fear, and no one dares to speak.


    All of them stare at the young man in front of him like a devil.


    Before that, who could have thought that this would be the end?


    Originally, they thought that it was not easy to catch a nameless teenager who was killed by the sword god palace.


    However, the result was beyond all expectations.


    Three people surrounded, in front of the youth, unexpectedly with invincible potential, instant sweep.


    The three great masters of the sword god palace, who are like the leaders of Japanese martial arts, were also under Ye Fan''s command, one injured, one dead and one disabled.


    Who could have thought that this seemingly harmless young man and animal had smashed the three masters of the sword palace directly with the power of destroying the withered and decaying!

 Chapter 1786

    "Even the sword palace was defeated."


    "I''m afraid that only the two masters of Sanshen Pavilion can stop him?"


    A lot of people lost their voice and were filled with loss.


    A hundred years ago, the Japanese Empire swept across East Asia.


    Martial arts and Taoism are powerful, dominating the whole Eurasian continent.


    At that time, the first strong man in Japan, Xue zhaotian, stood on the Pacific Ocean with the martial arts strong man of the United States, killing three titles and five masters of each other.


    That war, they Japanese country martial Road, shocked the world.


    But who would have thought that their martial arts power would have declined to this point only a hundred years ago.


    Only a small generation in China swept away the second most powerful force in Japan.


    If we add the powerful people of the six pillars in China, they will not have the power to destroy the country?


    Without paying attention to people''s emotion, Ye Fan''s face is expressionless at this time, looking down coldly at the Wangyue River and others kneeling at their feet, and the forest voice rings out quietly.


    "Hand over the eight foot Qiong gouyu, in this case, I can let you die more happily."


    "You dream!"


    "Even if we die, we will never deal with you, a Chinese child, with the sacred objects of our Japanese country."


    "No way!"


    In the face of Ye Fan Sen Ran''s words, Wangyue River gnaws his teeth and roars, and the vicious curse echoes everywhere.


    "Now that we''ve talked about it, there''s nothing to talk about."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll find it myself."


    "As for you, there is no need to live."


    Ye Fan is too lazy to talk to them.


    Cold a few words, directly sentenced wangyuehe and other people''s death penalty.


    In fact, he knew from the beginning that it was impossible for such people as Wangyue River to hand over eight foot Qiong gouyu.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Fan didn''t like to trouble others. After cutting them off, he went to find them by himself.


    However, when ye fan is ready to kill Wangyue River, a graceful and delicate body runs over.


    She was kneeling on the ground, her eyebrows red.


    In the beautiful eyes, there are tears flashing.


    "Master, I can help you find eight foot Qiong gouyu."


    "But please, bypass my teacher''s life, will you?"


    "Moon, shut up for me!" Liang Gong yingyue''s words had just fallen, and Wang Yue River''s look changed instantly.


    He raised his head and looked at the moon in the cool palace.


    "You beast, how dare you tell him?"


    "It''s a sacred thing of Wu Dao in Japan, and it''s a artifact that has been passed down for thousands of years."


    "If you give it to him, you will be a sinner in our country for ages."


    "Even the teacher and I will never forgive you!"


    Wangyue river is obviously really flustered. He didn''t expect that Lianggong yingyue would tell Ye Fan this kind of thing.


    Don''t she know what baqiqionggouyu represents to Japan?


    These artifacts are more important than his life.


    "Moon, I don''t want you to tell him!"


    ...


    "never ~"


    "otherwise, I will kill you!"


    The moon river kept roaring.


    "Noisy!"


    Ye Fan frowned, slapped his backhand directly in the past. At that time, he pasted Wangyue River on the ground, and his mouth shed blood.


    The people nearby looked at this scene, but the corners of their eyes twitched, and some people even clenched their palms with anger.


    I just think ye fan is too deceiving!


    The highly respected sword God of Japan was kneaded by Ye Fan like a pig or a dog.

 Chapter 1787

    But ye fan is not moved, there is no sympathy and pity in the deep eyebrows.


    It is an eternal truth to be a king and defeat an enemy.


    Just like at this time, if ye fan is defeated, it is estimated that no one doubts that Ye Fan''s fate will be several times more miserable than Wangyue river.


    The weak eat the strong, the strong are respected!


    This is the law of martial arts.


    In a slap will Wangyue River fan to shut up, Ye Fan''s eyes will fall again on the body of Lianggong yingyue.


    "Yueer, do you really want to plead for him?"


    "Wang Yuehe is just a hypocrite with hypocrisy."


    "He takes you as an apprentice, not for your talent, but for the person in you."


    "In his eyes, you are just a sacrifice. And think it''s your honor. "


    "Why do you plead for this inhuman beast?"


    Ye Fan''s words burning, to the cool palace yingyue kept asking. Deep words echo everywhere.


    To Wangyue River, Ye Fan didn''t have any good feeling at the beginning.


    He is proud of his martial arts master, and pretends to be aboveboard, but his actions are all villains.


    At the beginning, in order to revenge himself, he not only affected the people in Jiangdong, but also coerced women to force him to show up.


    Ye Fan despises these people most.


    A real strong man is frank and aboveboard. How can he make such shameless acts?


    Even, Ye Fan suspects that the soul seal on the moon reflected in the cool palace has something to do with the moon watching river.


    However, in the face of Ye Fan''s words, Liang Gong yingyue shakes his head.


    "Master, I know."


    "In their eyes, I''m just a sacrifice to be offered."


    "No one really cares about me."


    "But the teacher, after all, has the grace of imparting knowledge and nurturing to me."


    "When I was seven years old, I learned sword with my teacher."


    "He raised me."


    "Teacher, it''s nice to me, too."


    "Maybe his care for me has other purposes."


    "But how can Yueer forget her ten years of kindness?"


    "Please, master, spare his life."


    "Moon, willing to exchange with eight feet of jade."


    Liang Gong yingyue kneels down on the ground and says softly.


    There were tears on her pretty face.


    The sound of sorrow echoes slowly.


    However, Lianggong yingyue only said that she did not want Wangyue River to die, but did not say that she was more worried about Ye Fan.


    Wangyuehe is the sword God of Japan and the Lord of sword palace.


    He has been in charge of the martial arts of Japan for several decades, and he is one of the leaders of the martial arts.


    In terms of prestige, only the most powerful one in Japan, Xuezhao, was above him. If ye fan had killed him, he would have aroused public anger in the martial arts and Taoism circles of Japan.


    At that time, Ye Fan will face the pursuit and revenge of a country.


    Even the strongest man in Japan, snow shines on the God, will do it.


    This will undoubtedly put Ye Fan in a desperate situation.


    Therefore, whether for Ye Fan''s consideration or for himself, Liang Gong yingyue doesn''t want to see Ye Fan kill the sword god palace completely.


    If you leave a line, there will be room for everything to turn around.


    This silly girl, up to now, what she is thinking about is the safety of others.


    "Master, is that all right?"


    Liang Gong yingyue asked again, her pretty face full of begging.


    Finally, Ye Fan shakes his head and sighs: "just, in your face, I will let him die."


    "According to what you said, use eight feet of Qiong to hook jade for his life."


    Ye Fan''s whisper echoes.

 Chapter 1788

    But the moon river is anxious, he yelled, hoping to stop the cool palace reflecting the moon.


    He would rather die on his own than see their Japanese martial arts relics fall into the hands of foreigners.


    However, it''s no use.


    No matter how the moon river calls, Liang Gong yingyue doesn''t listen.


    She got up and bowed to the Moon River: "I''m sorry, teacher."


    After that, Lianggong yingyue enters the sword palace.


    The eight foot qionggou jade was preserved in the Lianggong family before.


    Later, it was brought into Jianshen Palace by Lianggong yingyue and preserved by Wangyue river.


    After all, the sword god palace is in charge of the martial arts of Japan, and there are three great masters in charge of it. It is very appropriate for the sword god palace to keep these martial arts relics.


    Lianggong yingyue has been following Wangyue river for nearly ten years, and naturally knows where qionggouyu is stored.


    These things, wangyuehe did not conceal Lianggong yingyue, also need not conceal.


    After all, everything is brought to sword Palace by Lianggong yingyue.


    Soon, Lianggong yingyue came out and gave a wooden box to Ye Fan.


    "Master, there is what you want in it."


    "I hope you can use it to protect the people you want to protect."


    Without any nostalgia and hesitation, Lianggong yingyue reaches out his hand, and in the red eyes of wangyuehe and others, he hands over the sacred objects of Japanese martial arts to Ye Fan.


    "Yueer, you are confused ~"


    "confused!"


    "Do you know what the eight foot Qiong gouyu represents to us the martial arts road of Japan?"


    The moon river cries with sorrow.


    At that moment, his heart was bleeding.


    Several times he tried to get up and run for the wooden box.


    However, now he is seriously injured and dying. He is hard to protect himself, let alone others.


    Can only watch helplessly, one of the three artifact eight feet Qiong gouyu, fell into Ye Fan''s hand.


    Looking at the wooden box in the hand, and looking at the smiling girl in front of him, Ye Fan is slightly moved.


    "Moon, come with me."


    "I''ll take you back to China."


    "You gave me the eight foot Qiong gouyu, and I will not be able to accommodate you in the future."


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    Liang Gong yingyue shakes her head and smiles, "master, it''s OK."


    "Don''t you forget that I am the reincarnation of the God Yuedu?"


    "They won''t and dare not do anything to me."


    "Well, master, you must go."


    "Didn''t you promise sister Qiu to go home as soon as possible?"


    "Don''t delay any more."


    "Otherwise, if the strong man of Sanshen Pavilion comes here, you may not be able to leave."


    Lianggong yingyue is smiling, but he pushes Ye Fan to leave here as soon as possible.


    However, who can see, her deep brows and eyes do not give up and attachment.


    Good days, always so short.


    She and ye fan, after all, will be separated.


    After that, the two of them will never see each other again.


    "Do you really want to go with me?"


    "If you follow me back to China, I will try to clear the soul mark in your body."


    "But if you stay here, you will die."


    Ye Fan looked at the girl in front of him and continued to speak in a deep voice.


    Liang Gong Ying Yue is Xiao Suo''s smile.


    "Thank you, master."


    "It''s just, it''s no use. My body, I know


    "It''s beyond redemption."


    "I''ll see you next time. It''s probably another person in this body."


    With a smile, the cool palace reflects the moon''s mood, but gradually falls down.

 Chapter 1789

    However, soon Lianggong yingyue was smiling again.


    Perhaps, what she doesn''t want to leave to Ye Fan is her own crying appearance.


    So, she tried to control her emotions, forced smile: "master, maybe later, I can beat you."


    "All right, all right, no more. Master, please go."


    Liang Gong yingyue urges Ye Fan to leave again.


    Ye Fan, seeing the situation, did not persuade again.


    This is Lianggong yingyue''s own life after all, and he respects her choice.


    "Well."


    "In that case, take care of yourself in the future."


    "Don''t say goodbye to that!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, and finally helped Liang Gong yingyue to close her hair in front of her forehead, and then turned to leave.


    Under the Tianhe River, Ye Fan strides.


    The setting sun outside the sky, will that thin figure, pull very long.


    Looking at the more distant youth, the girls here, after all, can no longer control the mood in their hearts.


    She knows that after today, there will be no young man like the master to care for her and protect her.


    Accompany her to see the four sides of the scenery, take her to see the clouds roll cloud Shu.


    There will be no one, for her joy, a word to make the tree full of flowers.


    Bang ~


    suddenly, there was a low voice. In front of her, in the trembling eyes of all the people, she knelt down in the direction of Ye Fan''s departure.


    Her pretty face was tearful, and her eyebrows were full of sadness.


    "Goodbye, master."


    "Thank you so much for your company."


    "It''s you who let yue''er feel the happiness and happiness that she hasn''t experienced for so many years."


    "It''s the moon who is unfaithful. In the future, I can''t go with my master."


    "But if there is an afterlife, Yueer swears that she will still be your slave, only for you!"


    Tears, surging down.


    Lianggong yingyue, with tears in her pretty face, cries to the sky.


    This world, surging, is like the tide of general sadness.


    Just now ye fan asked her if she would like to go with her.


    At that moment, Lianggong yingyue wanted to nod her head and plunge into Ye Fan''s arms recklessly and return to Huaxia with him forever.


    But she can''t.


    She is carrying the future of her family.


    She can''t go, she can''t go.


    What''s more, in the future, the God of Yuedu broke the seal and came back again. At that time, she would not remember who Ye Fan was, would she?


    Even, it may hurt Ye Fan.


    Therefore, Lianggong yingyue can only choose to stay.


    Moreover, if she stayed, she had to buy time for her master''s safe return home.


    -


    after Ye Fan left, several strong people rushed to the sword god palace.


    The leader is a middle-aged man.


    He was dressed in a Chinese robe, his face was calm and heavy, and his tiger eyes were powerful.


    Only the moment that appeared here, people only felt that a tremendous pressure was released from him.


    "This... This is..."


    when I saw this man, he was severely injured by Ye Fan and his limbs were completely broken. At this time, the boundless still spread out on the ground, and his pupils shrank.


    "This is, the two masters of the Sanshen Pavilion, the second strongest in Japan, the master of the title, must assist mingzun?"


    When Mo Wuya found him, Wangyue River and others naturally recognized it.


    "Mingzun, you are here at last."


    "Come on, that Huaxia child just left."


    "Catch up and take back the eight foot Qiong gouyu!"


    "Quick ~"


    Wangyue River''s eyes are red, and he tries to endure the sharp pain in his heart, and shouts loudly to the coming xuzuo mingzun.


    "Well?"


    "Do you mean that the artifacts of Japan were taken away by the Chinese?"


    Hearing this, Xu Zuo mingzun frowned and asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1790

    Shiye longyi also bitter voice back: "yes, mingzun."


    "You go and get the sacred thing back."


    "Hum, a bunch of rubbish. I can''t see anything well. What can I do for you?" Xu Zuo mingzun was a little displeased and snorted coldly.


    Later, he was ready to chase Ye Fan.


    However, at this time, the tears of the cool palace yingyue, suddenly stood up.


    She raised her head and looked forward to Su Zuo mingzun.


    Hand, I do not know when, has more than a dagger, placed in front of his neck.


    "I won''t let you go!"


    "You are not allowed to hurt the master."


    "Otherwise, I will die in front of you."


    In the stubborn words, all are resolute.


    No one doubted the girl''s determination and intention.


    "Yueer, you ~"


    at that time, Wangyue river was in a hurry.


    A pair of old eyes stare huge.


    He couldn''t believe that their future patron saint of Japan had done such acts for a foreign youth.


    "Moon, don''t be confused."


    "Pay attention to your identity and position!"


    "You are the people of our country, and in the future, you will be the guardian God of our country''s martial arts."


    "And the younger generation of China killed the strong and the subjects of Japan."


    "He is the public enemy of our country''s martial arts. You should hate him and kill him. How can you protect him?"


    Wangyue River crazy general, blood red eyes, palace yingyue roar.


    He never thought that he had gone to Jiangdong to avenge his disciples.


    It''s just that I was defeated. Now I''m also implicated in the destruction of the sword palace. My younger martial sister, yasumi Nakai, was killed and killed. My younger martial brother, shiye long, has lost his arm. Now even his disciple Liang Gong yingyue''s heart has fallen to Ye Fan''s side.


    It can be said that this Chinese party, Wangyue River lost his wife and broke the army!


    If I had known this result, Wangyue river would have killed him at the beginning, and would never have provoked Ye Fan in China.


    But as it was, they had no choice.


    Ye Fan must die, otherwise, how can their face be preserved?


    "Mingzun, leave her alone. Go after it


    "You can''t let that bastard escape back to China!" Wangyue River gritted his teeth and called.


    But the cool palace reflects the moon is bleak smile: "if you don''t want to welcome the return of the moon reading God, you can go after it, don''t worry about me."


    While talking, Lianggong yingyue made a fierce effort, and the sharp dagger in front of her neck pierced the skin of Lianggong yingyue. A few red spots were already dripping,


    "stop!" Wangyue river suddenly startled, and quickly called out.


    Lianggong yingyue''s body is sealed with the spirit of the moon reading God. If she dies, then their years of planning will be in vain. Wangyuehe and others are naturally anxious.


    "No!"


    "Good, good. You win. We won''t go after it. We won''t go."


    "You quickly put down the knife ~"


    xuzuo mingzun also looked at Lianggong yingyue with a little anxiety, and promised, "I promise you, let him go, but you can''t do stupid things any more."


    "More than that, I''ll let you promise that from now on, you will not be allowed to pursue my master."


    "I want you to guarantee that the martial arts of Japan will not hurt my master at all! We can''t take the eight foot Qiong gouyu and let the master return home safely! " Liang Gong yingyue said again, firm tone, there is no room for turning around.


    "This ~"


    "can..."


    wangyuehe and others hesitated.


    At this time, the cool palace yingyue again, the dagger in front of the body, once again deep a few inches.


    Look, it''s going to cut the blood vessel. It''s life-threatening.


    "Yueer, don''t be impulsive ~"


    "OK."


    "I promise you, let that young generation of China go back to our country safely!"


    "In the future, I won''t hurt him at all!"


    In the end, Xu Zuo mingzun and others succumbed and agreed to the request of Lianggong yingyue.

 Chapter 1791

    "What to do?"


    "Do we just sit and watch our Japanese artifact and live in a foreign land?"


    At this time, outside the sword god palace, the crowd had dispersed.


    One or two Wangyue River and shiyelong were also brought into the palace for treatment.


    The curtain of the previous war has undoubtedly come to an end.


    Under the threat of Lianggong yingyue, xuzuo mingzun does not pursue Ye Fan any more.


    However, the moon river heart is not willing to see to assist mingzun.


    Xu Zuo mingzun shook his head: "the eight foot qionggou jade, which has been handed down from ancient times, was the treasure of the moon reading God."


    "The sacred objects of martial arts and Taoism in Japan are naturally not allowed to fall into the hands of the Chinese."


    "But I don''t want to worry about it."


    "The most urgent task is to carry out a wake-up ceremony as soon as possible to welcome the return of the moon reading God."


    "At that time, with the powerful strength of the moon to read the God, I think we don''t need to move, then the Chinese martial arts temple will be obedient to send back the eight foot Qiong gouyu to us."


    "If we don''t, we''ll go and get it."


    Xu Zuo mingzun said slowly.


    Wangyue River after hearing, also feel very reasonable, deep thought ran nodded.


    "Well, as mingzun said."


    "I''m going to start preparing for the wake-up ceremony."


    "However, before this, we still have to send the son of the boxer emperor back to China."


    When he spoke, Wangyue River turned his head and looked at Mo boundless, who had been in a coma.


    Mo Wuyuan just wanted to kill Ye Fan, but his skills were not as good as others. Finally, he was abused by Ye Fan.


    "Well?"


    "Son of the king of boxing?"


    The state of six pillars in China is well-known.


    Mo Gucheng, the champion of boxing, is invincible all over the world.


    Must assist mingzun to understand nature.


    "But, in this case, his limbs are broken."


    "If you want to save it back, I''m afraid it will cost you a lot."


    Su Zuo mingzun looked at Mo boundless''s injury, then shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    For ordinary people, this kind of injury is almost certain to die.


    However, the temple of martial arts is the leader of Chinese martial arts. As long as they are willing to pay for it, there is no end to it.


    However, this is only the best case.


    Also do not rule out, boundless will fall.


    "I didn''t expect that the young Chinese were so cruel."


    "But you''re right. It''s a burden to stay in Japan."


    "If you die in our sword palace, it''s hard to explain."


    "Send him back to Huaxia in a hurry."


    "If you leave Japan, you are dead or alive. It has nothing to do with us."


    Su Zuo mingzun waved his hand, and then let people do it.


    What happened in the winter capital of Japan is naturally unknown to China.


    Inside the temple, the boxer is still leisurely drinking tea.


    Xiao Chen, the master of swordsman, lowered his head to wipe his sword.


    "Swordsman, have you said that boundless has been away for some time?"


    "Why is there no news yet?"


    "It''s time to come back."


    The boxer asked with some worry.


    The sword master light smile: "don''t worry, boundless with us for so long, his strength, I am very clear."


    "If it is, there are no more than three people who can threaten his safety."


    "What''s more, boundless is your only son, and has a lot to do with our six pillars."


    "To a certain extent, boundless is my prince of martial arts."


    "I dare say that no country in the world dares to hurt him."

 Chapter 1792

    "Besides, who doesn''t know your boxer protects the calf. If someone hurts your baby son, you have to kill him the next day."


    "So you can wait for the good news."


    "What''s worse now is a boundless victory."


    "As long as he can make some achievements in Japan, on the day of his return, I will immediately call up the six pillars and give him the title."


    "Just call it, little boxer. What do you think? "


    "One door and two titles. In the future, you father and son will become a good story in our Chinese martial arts circle."


    "Ha ha ~"


    the swordsman laughed.


    After hearing this, he felt happy and proud.


    Just as the swordsman said, if his son Mo Wuyuan also became a master, they would be masters of father and son.


    This honor is enough to be handed down through the ages.


    However, when they were talking happily, there was a sudden gust of wind outside the gate.


    Then, a figure in white appeared quietly outside the hall.


    The mountain wind blows his robes and makes hunting sound.


    "Well?"


    "God of war?"


    Ye Qingtian, the God of war, is the only one who can make a silent appearance outside the temple of martial arts.


    Seeing the first man of Chinese martial arts, the swordsman and the boxer immediately got up to greet him.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Lao ye, you are here at the right time."


    "I was just about to tell you something good."


    "I have discussed with the boxer emperor and they that on May 5 this year, a ceremony will be held on the top of Yanshan mountain."


    "Fengwuyuan as a little boxing emperor, into the hall of martial god."


    "For many years, the seventh strong pillar state in China has finally appeared."


    "On that day, we celebrated the whole country!"


    "Your army, you have to send someone to support the boxers."


    the swordsman laughed.


    The boxer did not speak, but the relief and joy on his face was beyond his words.


    But ye Qingtian, after hearing this, did not confirm.


    There is no emotion on the resolute face.


    He turned to ask, "what''s the matter with the young master?"


    Yeah?


    "What young master?" The swordsman was slightly puzzled.


    Ye Qingtian immediately frowned.


    "Just a few days ago, I defeated the young master of Wangyue River in the land of Jiangdong."


    "I remember, his name is YeFan."


    Hearing this, the swordsman suddenly realized.


    "You call him."


    "I sent someone there. It''s just nobody. It''s not worth caring about."


    "At the beginning, we won wangyuehe only by means of wheel tactics and conspiracy."


    "Therefore, if ye can win in the first place, it mostly depends on luck."


    "What''s more, this son is arrogant."


    "Extremely disrespectful to my temple of martial arts!"


    "If you have some achievements in the war, you will become complacent and arrogant. This kind of disposition is doomed to be a great success."


    "Such people are not qualified for our attention."


    The swordsman shook his head and said, his words were full of contempt for ye fan.


    If you think about it, Ye Fan is just a small person who is not well-known, but the martial arts masters, who are at the top of their power, naturally don''t care about him.


    "That''s it."


    "I''ve seen a lot of them."


    "More than 70% of them died in their own arrogance."


    "The remaining 30% are also dead."


    "There''s nothing to pay attention to."


    The boxer waved his hand and said without caring.


    In his eyes, in addition to his son is boundless, other people, are difficult to enter his eyes.

 Chapter 1793

    However, ye Qingtian''s eyebrows are deeper at this time.


    He looked at Xiang Jiansheng without expression and asked in a deep voice: "so, at the beginning, I asked you to contact Ye Fan in Jiangdong, but you didn''t go."


    "But sent the people below?"


    When he said these words, ye Qingtian was full of displeasure.


    At that time, he came to the temple of martial arts in person for this matter, and specifically told the swordsmen not to put on airs, not to be arrogant, not to put on official authority, and they must go there in person.


    However, ye Qingtian still didn''t expect that they should turn a deaf ear to their advice.


    Send someone to find Ye Fan and let him meet him in Yanjing?


    What is this?


    This is a summons!


    From the very beginning, they treated people as servants.


    It''s light that they didn''t come. If they had the temper of God of war, they had to kill Yanshan and teach them a good lesson.


    Let them know, look down on people, what is the end of it?!


    But in the face of the Warlord''s question, the swordsman did not speak, but the boxer emperor said, "that''s nature."


    "The swordsman and I are in charge of the martial arts of China. We can''t have so much time to meet an unknown person."


    "We are not as free as the God of war. When we leave our hands as the shopkeeper, we don''t care about any martial arts affairs. I know to give orders behind my back. "


    The boxer laughed coldly.


    The tone was full of sarcasm and runs.


    just now, they had happily told the God of war that their son would not be given a title.


    However, who could have thought that the God of war was so unreasonable.


    He didn''t say a word of congratulations. As soon as he came up, he questioned them about a young Jiangdong generation.


    What does he mean?


    Are you running here to set up a teacher and make a crime?


    Do you really regard yourself as the emperor of China and us as your subjects?


    Naturally, the boxer is not happy.


    However, as soon as the boxer''s words fell, the God of war''s face suddenly became cold.


    "What?"


    "Boxer, do you have a problem with me?"


    "Or not?"


    "What''s the meaning of all this nonsense here?"


    "You have a problem with me. OK, let''s fight on the top of Yanshan mountain."


    "People in martial arts should use martial arts to settle down their gratitude and resentment!"


    "It''s just that ye Qingtian has been holding back for years. I haven''t exercised for a long time. I''ll take this opportunity to stretch my muscles and bones."


    Ye Qingtian''s words are deep and his face is sullen.


    The majestic power, just like the waves sweeping, radiated from the God of war.


    In an instant, the wind swept.


    It swept all over the country.


    Under Ye Qingtian''s angry words, the boxer emperor Mo Gucheng was suddenly silent, with a black face and no longer uttered a word.


    What is domineering?


    This is domineering!


    What is power?


    This is power!


    Don''t accept it. OK. Go to Yanshan to fight.


    Hit your suit!


    He is one of the three permanent directors of wushendian.


    Ye Qing genius doesn''t care if there are any of these.


    If you offend me, I''ll beat you down!


    The God of war of the state, the strongest in China, should have the temper of the strongest one in the world!


    Ye Qingtian''s domineering power comes up, and he is the majestic boxer Mo Gucheng. He is so scared that he can''t say any nonsense.


    But think about it, ye Qingtian said that share, Mo Gucheng can say what?


    Can you really fight with Ye Qingtian on the top of Yanshan mountain?


    That''s looking for death!


    Mo Gucheng is again proud, but this self-knowledge, there are still.


    In China, in terms of strength and power, ye Qingtian, the God of war, has absolute ruling power!


    Anyway, up to now, China''s land, no one can challenge Ye Qingtian''s position as the strongest.


    The sword master can''t do it, he can''t fight, even more can''t!

 Chapter 1794

    Seeing that things were out of control, the swordsman quickly intervened and said, "ah? Brother, why are you fighting? "


    "If you have something, just say it."


    "After decades of friendship, it will not break down for the sake of a nobody?"


    The sword master quickly advised.


    "Nobody?"


    The God of war listened and immediately laughed.


    "Sword master, don''t forget that we were also nobody before we became famous."


    "Your arrogance and contempt at this time may have lost one of the most powerful men in the top ten of the heaven list!"


    What?


    "Top ten in the sky?"


    "Lao ye, you are too serious. No... not so exaggerated."


    Hearing the ten words in front of tianbang, the sword master''s face changed suddenly.


    Tianbang is a list of the most authoritative powerful in the world issued by an organization that integrates the martial arts and Taoism of various countries.


    The above records a total of 99 strong masters.


    But so far, there has been no one in China who can be ranked in the top ten.


    Even ye Qingtian, the God of war, is only 12th in the ranking!


    There is no one in the top ten of the sky list.


    This is a pity, a pity for the whole of China.


    It can be seen that what is the weight of the top ten?


    That''s why the swordsman is so disrespectful.


    "Exaggeration?"


    "No exaggeration, I tell you."


    "When I was defeated by Yuehe, he didn''t have much green wood."


    "After that, as far as I know, he returned to Japan, closed his door and studied hard. He swore that if Aoki''s strength was not enough, he would never leave the pass."


    "Therefore, this time, the moon river east across China, re out of the river."


    "His strength is very likely to be much better than when he fought against me."


    "But what happened?"


    "Ye Fan still wins."


    "Besides, he is only in his early twenties."


    "If all my conjectures are correct, Ye Fan''s potential is several points higher than that of me."


    "You know, when I was defeated by Yuehe, I was over thirty."


    "And he is a young master in his early twenties and a hundred years old."


    "If this son is easy to be cultivated, he will become one of the top ten in the heaven list, which is almost certain."


    "But now?"


    "Because of your arrogance, you have shut out the possible future superpowers."


    "The strong have the temper of the strong."


    "If you do this, it will be difficult for you to invite him into the temple of martial arts in the future."


    "Swordsman, what you have done this time is really muddleheaded."


    "Stupid!"


    The God of war''s angry words echoed in the hall.


    The old swordsman was pale, and he was obviously aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    Maybe he should have listened to the God of war and went to Jiangdong in person to get in touch with this young man named Ye Fan.


    "Ah ~"


    "top ten in the sky list?"


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, the boxer laughed again.


    "God of war, you have said that all these are based on the assumption that wangyuehe sword technique is successful."


    "To put it bluntly, it''s all your wishful thinking."


    "Wangyuehe is a rarity in ancient times. If he wants to make a breakthrough, he will be able to further his cultivation at this age. How big is it?"


    "Well, we don''t have to talk about it."


    "I know, when you talk about these things, don''t you think that my son is boundless and unworthy of the title, and is not qualified to be the seventh strong man of the pillar state. Do you want that ye fan to be the seventh master?"

 Chapter 1795

    In the temple of martial arts, the emperor''s cold laughter could not stop echoing.


    Ye Qingtian had no expression, and said in a deep voice: "a young master who can defeat the third strongest in Japan and may win the top ten in the sky list in the future. He has entered the martial god temple and won the seventh post state God General of China. Shouldn''t this be


    Yes, the champion guessed well.


    Ye Qingtian really intends to recommend Ye Fan to the Wu Temple.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Ye Fan really defeated Wangyue river with his own strength that day.


    With this record alone, Ye Fan has the qualification to enter the Wu Temple.


    As for Mo Wuyuan, the son of the emperor of boxing, he was born in the temple of martial arts and grew up in the temple of martial arts. Ye Qingtian naturally understood Mo boundless''s strength.


    He admits that Mo''s talent is good.


    But now the boundless, distance from the realm of the master, but also almost hot.


    Therefore, out of public interest, ye Qingtian of course prefers Ye Fan, who has greater potential, rather than boundless.


    "Joke!"


    "When can we become the title master of China just by guessing and possibly a few words?"


    "God of war, I still said that. All your judgments now are conjectures."


    "You want to recommend Ye Fan, the younger generation of Jiangdong, to take charge of the temple of martial arts. Well, as long as he defeats my son boundless, I will have no two words and will agree with your proposal with both hands."


    "But before that, no matter how much you talk about it, it''s no use."


    "Nobody is a nobody. Before defeating my son, Ye Fan is not qualified to be appointed as a master, and even less qualified to become the seventh pillar state of China!"


    The words are sonorous, just like gold and stone landing, reverberating everywhere.


    The word of the boxer emperor is decisive and eloquent.


    He is not confident enough to beat Ye Qingtian.


    But he has absolute confidence, his son is boundless, will be able to defeat that nobody, Ye Fan!


    However, it was just after the words of the emperor of Quan fell.


    Boom ~


    outside, there was a dull sound.


    It''s like a helicopter flying by.


    The dull roar, just like the roar of wild animals, echoes on the top of the whole Yanshan mountain.


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    The swordsman and others immediately frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Soon, outside the hall, someone rushed in.


    Perhaps it was too much fear. After entering the hall, the man knelt down directly.


    "No, swordsman."


    "Mo... Master Mo, he, he..."


    the man was shaking, and half of the speech, he was already sobbing.


    Hearing this, Mo Gucheng, the champion of boxing, was not calm.


    With a sense of foreboding in his heart, he went up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My son is boundless. What''s the matter with him?"


    Mo Gucheng roared in a low voice, burning with anxiety.


    The man in charge tried to hold back his fear, and finally said, "master mo.. He... He has been abandoned!"


    What?


    "It''s impossible?"


    "You must be talking nonsense!"


    "My son is boundless and has the strength of being a master."


    "And the only son of my champion."


    "Who dares to abolish him in this world?"


    "Who can abolish him?"


    "It must be you, rubbish, talking nonsense!"


    "Nonsense ~"


    at first, Mo Gucheng didn''t believe it at all, shaking his head and yelling.


    And then, Mo boundless''s body was carried in.


    He was covered with blood and his limbs fell helplessly.


    Dying, just like a dying old man.


    That look, as miserable as it is, is not human at all.


    If it was not for the heartbeat, no one would think that he was still alive.


    At the moment of seeing the corpse, Mo Gucheng, the boxer emperor, only felt that in his mind, he exploded with a roar, like a bolt from the blue, and directly split him in place.

 Chapter 1796

    At that time, Mo Gucheng''s old eyes became red, and he seemed to have to run over and hold his son in his arms. Tears ran through his eyes.


    "Boundless ~"


    "boundless, wake up, wake up!"


    "Don''t scare father, don''t scare father ~"


    ...


    "who!"


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s the beast who dares to abolish the son of my boxer king?"


    "If I don''t get revenge, I will be a father in vain."


    "I''m going to frustrate his bones and bring ashes to the ashes."


    ...


    on the top of Yanshan mountain, the voice of the boxer emperor''s grief reverberates for a long time.


    In the hall, he was holding a bloody boundless, old tears.


    A few minutes ago, Mo Gucheng, the boxer emperor, was still imagining the glory of a double title in the future. He also imagined the scenery and glory of his son when he ascended to the top of martial arts on May 5.


    He even just yelled with the God of war. His son is boundless, powerful and incomparable. He deserves to be in the martial god temple.


    However, who could have thought that his son was immediately interrupted and his limbs were carried in.


    Like a slap in the face of Mo Gucheng.


    His eyes were full of hate, and his heart was almost bleeding.


    "Who?"


    "Who, in the end, abandoned my son?"


    In the temple of martial arts, the boxer is still howling.


    But no one responded.


    At the top of Yanshan mountain, only the wind is noisy and chilly.


    Ye Fan, who was far away from Japan, did not know what happened in the temple of Wu.


    However, even if you know, Ye Fan will not care about it.


    After all, Mo Wuyuan''s ending is all his fault, and there is nothing to sympathize with.


    The conflicts between martial arts and Taoism are so cruel.


    This is also Ye Fan''s strength. If ye fan was defeated at the beginning, instead of boundless, the estimated fate of Ye Fan would be even more miserable.


    By this time, Ye Fan has returned to the hotel.


    Prepare for a night''s rest and leave for China tomorrow.


    At the same time, in the sword god palace, Liang Gong yingyue is under house arrest.


    24-hour care and surveillance.


    Even xuzuo mingzun, the second strongest person in Japan, went to Lianggong yingyue to check the injury on his neck.


    Fortunately, the knife didn''t stab in the carotid artery before, otherwise, the gods could not save her.


    In the evening, xuzuo mingzun pushes open the door of the room and delivers the dinner to the Lianggong yingyue.


    "Have something to eat."


    "You have seven days left."


    "Seven days later, the awakening ceremony was held on the top of Mount Fuji."


    "At that time, there will be no cool palace reflecting the moon in this world."


    A faint voice came out.


    But Liang Gong yingyue didn''t care, just asked softly.


    "Are you here?"


    "What I asked you to give me has been delivered to my master?"


    Lianggong yingyue stood by the window with her back to him.


    The wind lifted up her green silk, dazzling sunshine, people can''t see her expression clearly.


    The sky covered with dark clouds.


    On the pretty face, some, only a piece of gray.


    "Well."


    "I''ve arranged for it to be delivered."


    "It''s almost the time." Su Zuo mingzun whispered back.


    "Well, thank you. Go out."


    There is no redundant words, after asking, Lianggong yingyue will no longer speak.


    Alone in front of the window, godless eyes, looking out of the window like that.


    Looking at the street that Ye Fan walked through.


    In the distance, the clear sky tower rises into the clouds.


    The air is filled with the fragrance of cherry blossom.


    Ear, vaguely heard the roadside and the lovers, even love words.


    All of a sudden, tears poured out uncontrollably. Lianggong yingyue could no longer hide her sadness and sadness, and she began to cry.

 Chapter 1797

    "Master, Yueer really wants to see a cherry blossom with you again, watch a movie, and see the sky trees rise into the sky."


    "But, it''s impossible ~"


    "no more ~"


    "woo Hoo ~"


    in front of the room, the girl curled up there, her pretty face buried in her knees and wailed.


    Tears like rain, sad look, like a helpless child.


    How she wanted to be with her master all the time, watching the spring and summer wind with him, watching the autumn leaves and winter snow, watching the trees bloom when it was sunny, and watching the ripples of a lake on rainy days.


    Feel the romance of the sun sweeping the city, to appreciate the beautiful breeze through the fingertips.


    But it''s too late. It''s too late.


    She has no chance.


    Seven days later, there will be no cool palace reflecting the moon in this world, only the moon reading God standing on the top.


    At that time, it is estimated that everyone will forget that there was once a girl named Lianggong yingyue in this world.


    "Wuwu ~"


    outside the window, the spring breeze is light and the sunshine is quiet and beautiful.


    And in the room, only the sound of crying filled, that strong sadness only if the tide, between the square heaven and earth.


    -


    the same evening, the sword god palace and the three gods Pavilion jointly released a message.


    Seven days later, that is the first day of May, a "God awakening" ceremony was held on the top of Mount Fuji to welcome the moon reading God and come back again!


    "All Japanese belong to the people of the moon god."


    "All the moonbeams reach are saints."


    "At that time, all over the City martial road strong, must rush to winter Beijing, gather on the top of Mount Fuji."


    "The most reverent attitude of the moon, the most reverent attitude


    As soon as the news was released, it swept across Japan like a force 12 gale. It can be said that in an instant, it caused a sensation in the whole Japanese martial arts circle.


    Kyoto, Japan.


    The FengChen family, as a martial arts family with a history of 100 years, has a high prestige in the land of Kyoto.


    That night, a number of venerable elders in the martial arts world rushed to the manor of the FengChen family overnight.


    "Master FengChen, have you heard about it?"


    "Something''s going on. We''ve got a big thing going on in Japan."


    As soon as the master of FengChen''s family appeared, the few people surrounded him and said excitedly.


    "Big event?"


    "What else can happen?"


    "Is it difficult, master Xuezhao, to get out of the pass?"


    The middle-aged man is not at all pleased, sitting on the sofa, cross legged, while tasting tea, while quietly saying.


    As the leader of Wudao in Kyoto City, the top ten figures in Japan''s power ranking are also the most powerful master of Japan. For him, it is a matter of great concern.


    As for other trifles, he didn''t care.


    "No


    "Don''t you know, FengChen family?"


    "Just now, the two departments of Jianshen palace and Sanshen Pavilion jointly issued an announcement, and in the seventh day, a wake-up ceremony will be held on the top of Mount Fuji!"


    "Welcome, read the gods on the moon, and come back again!"


    As soon as they said this, the middle-aged man''s teacup fell to pieces.


    His whole person, also can''t keep calm any more, Shua, from the sofa to jump up.


    The pupil shrinks and looks at the crowd in horror.


    "You... What do you say?"


    "On the top of Mount Fuji, the awakening ceremony?"


    "The moon... The moon reads the God, reborn again?"


    "Is it true?"


    The middle-aged man urinated at that time, and his heart was excited and trembling.


    Mount Fuji is the highest mountain in Japan.


    Only the strongest Japanese can hold the ceremony of God worship here.


    Today, the moon reads the gods, reappears in the world, and carries out a god awakening ceremony on the top of Mount Fuji.


    there is no doubt that their new leader, the martial arts road of Japan, is about to be born.

 Chapter 1798

    "Come on


    "Let''s go down to the notice. After seven days, all of us who are strong in martial arts will follow me to Mount Fuji, kneel down to welcome the moon and read the gods of heaven."


    The excited and revered words resound everywhere.


    Similar scenes appear all over Japan.


    All over the country, there are tremors, excitement.


    Some people even drove to Dongjing that night, reserved hotels and stayed at the foot of Mount Fuji in advance.


    Moreover, not only in Japan, but also in a martial arts forum on the Internet, there have been related posts.


    "Shocking news, on the first day of May, the gods of Japan read monthly. After thousands of years, they are reborn in the fire!"


    As soon as this post appeared, it was like a nuclear explosion, and the whole martial arts world was boiling.


    "What?"


    "The moon reads the gods?"


    "Is it the goddess of the moon in Japanese mythology?"


    "My God!"


    "How strong is that?"


    "It''s estimated that Wu Dao is already in the state of mind?"


    ...


    "spirit state?"


    "What is the divine realm?"


    "Is there a realm beyond the title of master?"


    On the wuzhe forum, netizens from all walks of life doubtlessly burst into a pot and competed to talk about the reading of gods in Japan.


    Among them, there are some people who speak out the existence of "divine realm".


    "The cultivation of martial arts is from the beginning to the birth, then to the state of trance and naturalization, to the state of founding a sect and becoming a master."


    "The martial arts of our generation all know these realms."


    "For a long time, we all think that the top of martial arts is the title master."


    "But is there really no stronger realm above the title?"


    "Of course not!"


    "There were records in ancient books."


    "In the East, there is a rainbow like a dragon."


    "Walk on the sky, stand in the void, fly into the sky and escape from the sea, and become a saint."


    "It''s the realm of God!"


    "This is the earliest record of the divine realm in the ancient books of Wudao."


    "I thought I could only see it in books in my life."


    "Now I didn''t expect that there was really a divine realm."


    ...


    in the forum, all kinds of posts have sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain.


    Without exception, the discussion is all about the Japanese God moon reading.


    It is estimated that Lianggong yingyue never thought that she, once so small and insignificant, would one day cause a great disturbance in the whole world.


    China, the temple of martial arts.


    In the hall, the God of war, the God of sword and the emperor of boxing are all there.


    However, compared with before, at this time, there is one more person in the hall, that is master Haotian, Tang Hao, who has been practicing in seclusion!


    Compared with the swordsman and others, Tang Hao is slovenly, with disordered hair and a scratchy beard.


    However, anyone who knows Tang Hao will never underestimate him because of his appearance.


    On the contrary, the more ugly people are, the more terrible they are.


    Yes, Tang Hao''s strength is among the six pillar States, even if it is not the top two, it is also the existence of the top three.


    In terms of strength, both the swordsman and the boxer are under him.


    Ye Qingtian, one of the four people present, can stabilize his head.


    "I didn''t expect that he was still alive when he read the gods on the moon?"


    "Do you think that his strength has really fallen into the realm of God?" In the hall, the swordsman''s deep voice echoed and his anger was slightly suppressed.


    Japan and China are neighbors.


    Now, if there are strong gods in neighboring countries, the balance of martial arts and Taoism in the region will undoubtedly be broken.


    This will inevitably threaten the leading position of Huaxia Wudao in East Asia.

 Chapter 1799

    Therefore, after learning that the Japanese moon reading God is about to reappear in the world, Jiansheng and others are naturally very solemn.


    However, the God of war shook his head.


    "In today''s world, the most recognized person is No. 1 in the heaven list, and is also the place of being called a master."


    "As for the divine realm, whether human can achieve it or not is still in the process of theoretical verification."


    "There are only a few records in ancient books."


    "It can be seen that the divine realm is so ethereal."


    "Therefore, I think that it is extremely unlikely that the state of Japan and the moon will read the gods and reach the realm of gods."


    Ye Qingtian guesses secretly and says in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the swordsman and others were relieved.


    "That''s good!"


    "Otherwise, if the kingdom of Japan really has a strong God state, the safety of our martial arts will be seriously threatened."


    It''s a matter of national security. We can''t allow the swordsman and others to take it seriously.


    You know, how strong is God?


    Heaven and earth, I am afraid it is already infinitely close to the existence of the immortal.


    In other words, the existence of the strong God state is equivalent to the nuclear weapons of the secular world.


    So far, only nuclear weapons can deal with them.


    That is to say, if the monthly reading strong person really reaches the divine realm, their six pillar States together, it is estimated that they will not be able to match.


    Unless there is also a strong God state to contend with it, otherwise, the safety of Chinese martial arts will always be threatened.


    This is naturally difficult to accept for the martial arts leaders of Jiansheng.


    But fortunately, ye Qingtian''s words, let their frightened heart, to a moment of silence.


    "Since it''s not a divine realm, I''m afraid they''ll fart!"


    "Swordsman, don''t stop me."


    "My son was abolished in Japan. I must go to Japan and let them give an account."


    The fist emperor''s eyebrows and eyes were red, and he immediately clenched his palm.


    In the powerful words, it is full of majestic anger.


    They''ve seen it.


    Arms are broken, limbs are useless!


    The other side''s attack is so fierce that it''s just outrageous.


    There is no limit to such a son. All along, he has never been willing to beat and scold him once.


    But now, his most painful son was beaten into a dead dog.


    How can the boxer, who has always protected the calf, be able to bear it.


    If it was not for the sword master and others who have been blocking, it is estimated that by this time, the boxer emperor has already killed the Japanese state. "Lonely city, don''t be impulsive, calm down, don''t be impatient!"


    "It''s not clear yet."


    "It''s not known whether Wuyi was hurt by the Japanese martial arts."


    "Don''t be impulsive until you find out."


    "Don''t worry, as long as we find out that Wuyuan was hurt by the Japanese martial Taoist, we will all go to Japan to seek justice for Wuyi."


    "How can we, the prince of martial arts in China, tolerate others'' humiliation?"


    The swordsman is worthy of being the master of the temple of martial arts. He has a mature mind and complete consideration.


    Just a few words, not only pacified Mo Gucheng, but also moved the heart of the boxer emperor.


    "Good!"


    "Swordsman, I''ll listen to you."


    "Well, once it is found out that it has something to do with Japan, I will definitely go to Japan in person and ask for justice. No one can stop me."


    The deep voice echoed in the hall for a long time.


    later, Wu shrine sent an eye liner to Japan, and began to investigate endless things.


    Of course, I also inquired about the moon reading God.

 Chapter 1800

    Ye Fan, who has just returned to the hotel, does not know when he is in the bustle of martial arts circles.


    At this time, it was evening, the sun was setting.


    The afterglow of the sunset dyed the whole world red.


    After a day of hustle and bustle, the winter capital finally ushered in a moment''s pause.


    On the way, people come and go home from work.


    Women rush home to cook, men meet to find a restaurant to rub a meal.


    After school children, while fighting, while running home.


    The winter capital in the evening seems more lively.


    Thousands of cars were stuck in the road, whistling and thinking.


    The whole world is noisy, just like boiling water.


    At this time, Ye Fan has returned to the hotel to stay.


    He has his air ticket reserved and will return home tomorrow. But tonight, I''m going to spend the last night here.


    On the table, there are still milk that Lianggong yingyue didn''t drink when they left in the morning.


    On the sofa, there was the girl''s long skirt.


    When ye fan sits down, he can even smell the body fragrance of Yueer.


    Man is really a strange creature. Compared with when he came here, there is only one less person in the room, but ye fan doesn''t know why, but he feels a lot empty.


    Can''t see the shy face again, can''t hear that sound crisp if boneless "master".


    That kind of feeling, as if, lost a very important person.


    Think of here, Ye Fan also slightly lost shook his head.


    In the future, he estimated that he would never meet a girl like a moon again.


    So kind, so kind, so frank, so beautiful.


    However, when ye fan lost his mind, the door was suddenly knocked open.


    A waiter came in.


    "Hello, sir."


    "This is what someone asked me to give you. Please take it."


    The waiter put it down and left.


    Ye Fan opened the exquisite gift box and found that there was a piece of red rope in it.


    "This... This is..."


    "Yueer''s?"


    At the first sight of it, Ye Fan recognized it. This is the one on the wrist of Lianggong yingyue.


    During these days, Ye Fan naturally knows what accessories there are on Lianggong yingyue.


    In particular, Ye Fan has even asked her why other women wear gold and silver, and why she only carries a string of red rope.


    Ye Fan remembers that at that time Liang Gong yingyue didn''t answer. He just looked at Ye Fan and giggled.


    Her pretty face was flushed with wine.


    But I didn''t expect, now I want to go, the moon even sent this string of red rope.


    "I guess I want to leave a memorial for me."


    Ye Fan chuckled and did not think much.


    Then he began to pack up and was ready to leave early tomorrow morning.


    As for the Liang Gong Ying Yue, Ye Fan is not indifferent to it. In fact, Ye Fan also sympathizes with her. This is Fanghua''s age, but it will wither.


    So kind and beautiful girl, life has just begun, but it is about to end.


    But what about compassion?


    Ye fan can''t save her after all.


    After all, the soul seal has been planted in the Lianggong yingyue body for ten years.


    Under the influence of this imperceptible influence, I''m afraid that the soul of the moon reading God has long been rooted in the body of Lianggong yingyue.


    Ye Fan is not an immortal. He can still try to cure the wound on his body, but even if ye has a heart, he is powerless.


    What''s more, under the sword god palace, yue''er also chose to stay.


    She finally chose the road of no return. Ye Fan couldn''t disobey her will.

 Chapter 1801

    Thinking of this, Ye Fan shook his head and did not think about it any more.


    He and Lianggong yingyue, after all, just meet by chance.


    A farewell today is probably a farewell.


    There is no need to spend too much attention on this matter.


    However, when ye fan clears the table, he suddenly notices that there is a notebook on the table.


    The pink book cover is packed with cute cartoon pictures, full of girl''s heart.


    "I guess it was the girl who left it."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and chuckles, and then turns over at will.


    ...


    on April 15, it was negative.


    On the first day with my master, I started to go to Japan. Unfortunately, he was not beautiful.


    However, the master is really good to Miss Qiu. She treasures everything she buys.


    I really envy her ~.


    However, I''m afraid there is no chance ~


    ...


    April 16, sunny.


    ...


    it must be very dangerous to take the master to the sword god palace.


    Teachers, they must have ambushed many strong people, to the detriment of the master.


    Do you want to tell the host?


    But said the words, is betrayed the teacher.


    Gee ~


    I''m so irritable.


    No matter, take the host to play first, and try to drag it back.


    ...


    how happy I am today.


    There are so many interesting places in Dongjing.


    Why didn''t you feel it before?


    Is it because of the host''s company?


    Oh, I don''t think so much. Let''s think about where to go in the afternoon?


    By the way, to see cherry blossom, and then to the sky tree, to see the sea. Go to the cinema in the evening.


    With the host, standing in the nearest place from the sky, what will it feel like?


    It must be very happy.


    Must feel that there is no regret in life?


    I''m looking forward to it.


    Also, today, the host asked me why I had red rope on my hand.


    Actually, it''s called Sansheng rope.


    My mother said that this rope will be given to the people I like in the future, which means that fate is the third life.


    But mom, yue''er thinks that I seem to meet the teenager who can let yue''er pay for it at all costs.


    It was sunny on April 17.


    Tomorrow will go to the sword god palace. Is the time of departure finally coming?


    I really want time to be eternal at this moment, so that the moon can always accompany the master.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a luxury.


    Today, the host asked me if I would like to stay with me for another day.


    At that moment, I wanted to nod, but I knew I couldn''t.


    I am just a small person, a person who will not be around for a long time. How can the master delay so long because of me.


    However, it is really a pity that those plans have not been completed after all.


    ...


    master, do you know?


    From a very young age, I have fantasized, with my favorite youth, to see the sunset, to climb the snow capped mountains, to go to the movies, to climb the sky tree, to stand in the nearest place from the sky, to experience all the beauty. "


    I thought that, for me, these are beyond expectations.


    But until, the host''s appearance, let me know, my these wishes, also can realize.


    However, those unfinished plans will never be realized again.


    ...


    it will be light in another hour.


    Is it all over?


    But master, the moon really does not want to go, do not want to leave you.


    I still have a lot of things to do with the host.


    Go to the movies, climb the sky trees, see the sea...


    ...


    there are many behind. Ye Fan looks at it bit by bit. At last, he finds that the handwriting has been blurred, as if washed by tears.

 Chapter 1802

    At that moment, Ye Fan seems to see the moon weeping in tears and writing a diary in tears.


    Until now, Ye Fan just understood that the sensible girl had so many worries hidden in her heart.


    She clearly can give ye fan to say, she can ask Ye Fan to accompany her for a few more days.


    However, she didn''t take the sword with her.


    She didn''t want to delay Ye Fan''s time.


    She also knows that ye fan has no obligation to accompany her.


    She is just a servant of Ye Fan, a little girl who doesn''t care, a dying person whose life is coming to an end.


    But even so, she is still trying to be good to Ye Fan and help him do something.


    She can''t cook, so she tries to give ye fan hot milk.


    He did not wash clothes, but in the night when ye fan was asleep, he secretly took Ye Fan''s dirty clothes to wash.


    She was born in Japan and was taught by the sword God. However, she ignored her position and risked the world''s censure and gave her Bachi Qiong gouyu to Ye Fan.


    She is very timid, but in order to protect Ye Fan, she is willing to force Su Zuo mingzun to give up pursuing Ye Fan with her own life, and force them to swear to let Ye Fan return to his country safely.


    Many things, Ye Fan does not know, but Lianggong yingyue doesn''t care.


    If you like a person, you don''t want to return.


    Just want to accompany him silently, pay silently, regardless of everything good to him.


    As long as her master can do well, that''s enough.


    Outside, the night is thick and the wind is quiet.


    But in the room, Ye Fan is Zheng in place.


    The note is lying there quietly. The Sansheng rope in Ye Fan''s hand is swaying in the wind.


    When a man meets this life, he is destined to be born three times.


    At one moment, somewhere in Ye Fan''s heart, it seems that it is cracked and the sour water flows out.


    He looked up and looked around.


    It seems to see that there is a stupid girl, carrying warm milk, came in. With the most moving voice, keep calling the master.


    ...


    "I''m sorry, master, I''m sorry ~"


    "Yueer really didn''t mean to." In front of the sofa, she was full of apologies and wiped the cream stain for ye fan.


    ...


    "master, look at the dolphin. It''s so cute ~"


    "I heard that your Chinese pandas are also very cute. Shall we go to see the pandas in the future?"


    ...


    "no, it''s too tired, master."


    "Let''s have a rest and go to the Qiancao Temple later ~"


    ...


    "master, do you know?"


    "Cherry blossom is a symbol of love."


    "It''s the happiest thing in my life to see cherry blossoms with someone you like?"


    ... br >


    the past is like a tide, a calendar, a scene, like an old slide, in front of Ye Fan.


    Everything is so real and so unreal.


    Just like the girl named Lianggong yingyue, she is in front of her eyes and has never left for a moment.


    Her charming face, graceful body, silver bell like laughter, and even her frowns are like the most beautiful gifts in the world.


    Hoo ~


    suddenly, there is a cold wind blowing in outside the window.


    Ye Fan''s body suddenly shivered.


    When he looked back, there was no one around, only the dim yellow lights flashing.


    There is no intoxicating girl, no silver bell like laughter, and no sound of "master" call.


    Only the bright moonlight outside the window, broken familiar scene, good quiet.


    Whose smile, whose warm palm, I am fascinated by ~


    scars, it seems that have become once...


    in the past

 Chapter 1803

    That same night, in this hotel, there was a phone call, dial out.


    "I need all the information about the Japanese moon reading God and the three gods attic master."


    "Within a day, send it to my mobile phone."


    Deep words, like the low roar of the night wind, reverberate quietly in the night.


    "Well?"


    "Little Lord, what do you want these materials for?"


    "You don''t want to..."


    the old man on the other end of the phone suddenly trembled and said with worry.


    "Little Lord, don''t be impulsive."


    "Think twice and do it!"


    "Do you know that the next thing you are likely to face is the only one who is strong in the divine realm."


    "Our Dragon Temple has no enmity with the Japanese martial arts. There is no need to frown on them at this time."


    The old man continued to advise.


    Men, however, remain unmoved.


    On the delicate face, all is calm.


    If Pinghu water stop, it is because of the old man''s words, and the slightest waves.


    "I once promised her that I would accompany her to see the scenery of Dongjing."


    "Chu Tian, if I promise anything, how can I break my promise?"


    "I have made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me any more."


    "Just do it."


    The words are slow but loud.


    In the low tone, it is as firm as the stone.


    No one knows what kind of crazy decision the man in the room made at this time!


    No one knows what kind of tempestuous waves will be set off in the future!


    For so many years, he seldom cares about one person, but as long as he confirms that, even if he goes to tens of thousands of people, I still go.


    Even though, she will die soon.


    But what about that?


    Since he had promised to accompany her to see the scenery of Dongjing, he could not break his promise.


    How can he let that silly girl say goodbye to the world with regret?!


    -


    time flies, a few days later.


    Time came to the first day of May.


    At the beginning of May, everything is renewed.


    With the first ray of sunlight shining on the earth, the winter capital, which has been silent for a night, is rejuvenated.


    Men continue to shrink in the bed, comfortable to enjoy this rare holiday.


    Women, on the other hand, make an appointment with friends and go shopping in the mall.


    On the road, there is a lot of traffic.


    The major scenic spots are full of people.


    Secular world, a prosperous and peaceful scene.


    However, how can the secular people who are comfortable and happy know what this day represents for the martial arts of Japan?


    It''s only six in the morning, when it''s still dark.


    At the foot of Mount Fuji, there was a lot of noise.


    Just last night, all the directors of the six monopoly consortia in Japan were ordered by the sword god palace to arrange personnel to block Mount Fuji within a kilometer radius.


    No admittance is allowed!


    No matter who they are, who they are or what their backgrounds are.


    Therefore, early this morning, hundreds of luxury cars came from all over the country and gathered at the foot of Mount Fuji.


    Full of thousands of bodyguards, along Mount Fuji, set up a cordon.


    Each of the six consortia stood on one side to maintain public order.


    "Grandfather, what kind of power is the sword palace?"


    "Very good?"


    "Why should we follow their orders."


    "Isn''t it the six consortia that control the power of Japan?"


    As one of the six major consortia, Sanhe consortium was naturally ordered to take people to the foot of Mount Fuji for blockade and vigilance.


    At this time, chichichiki, dressed in luxurious clothes, stepped off the car.


    She looked up at the towering Mount Fuji in front of her, and then looked at the figures of the big men of other consortia, and immediately asked.

 Chapter 1804

    For a long time, Qian Chi Jing thought that in Japan, the six consortia were in absolute dominance.


    But today, qianchijing didn''t expect that a phone call from the sword god palace made all the six consortia go out.


    What''s more, it''s just the gatekeeper''s job.


    This has to make qianchijing feel puzzled.


    Hearing qianchijing''s inquiry, her grandfather''s palace agency did not speak, but the rock well Zen on one side slightly bowed down, respectfully replied.


    "President, you have just taken over the Sanhe financial group. You have little contact with them and have not enough knowledge."


    "You don''t understand. It''s normal."


    "In fact, the world is very big, much bigger than you think!"


    "In the secular world, the six consortia, including Sanhe and Mitsubishi, really dominate the whole of Japan."


    "In terms of power and wealth, the six consortia are indeed at the top of their ranks and no one can reach them!"


    "But President, although we control wealth and power, we do not control power."


    "In this world, the strong are respected."


    "Only those who master power can really control everything!"


    "In the face of power, wealth and power are all illusory, and they are dependent on power."


    "And the sword god palace is the highest institution that controls the power of Japan!"


    "The wealth and power that we are proud of are readily available to them if they want to."


    "Now, you should understand why the six consortia dare not disobey the majesty of the sword palace."


    Yanjingchan said in a deep voice and patiently explained to Qianchi Jing.


    After all, qianchijing is just a young girl who has never been involved in the world. I don''t know the depth of the lake. It''s normal.


    He did not intend to, just a few words, can give Qian Chi Jing a clear explanation.


    However, to the surprise of Yanjing Zen, qianchijing even nodded his head and said, "well, I can understand."


    "Like Mr. Chu alone, but the rich Sanhe financial group bows to the throne!"


    "It''s because, Mr. Chu, he has mastered the power."


    "My analogy, right?"


    Qian Chi said with a smile.


    Rock well Zen and Palace this intermediary two people Leng Leng, finally all nodded: "well, almost."


    "By the way, do you think Mr. Chu is still in Dongjing?"


    "Shall we see him again in the future?"


    Mention Ye Fan, Qianchi static eyes, then reappear the original tall and straight figure.


    -


    -


    -


    time is gradually passing.


    The warriors from all over Japan began to climb the mountain one after another.


    Today is the day of the return of God.


    They, as the people of the moon god, should go to the top of Mount Fuji to kneel to welcome the moon reading God''s coming back to the world.


    As the crowd gathered, the mountain became noisy.


    Mount Fuji is one of the three holy mountains in Japan, also known as "Furong peak" or "Fuyue" and "No.2 kaolin".


    This majestic peak across the Japanese mainland for thousands of years, just like reading the gods on the moon, I don''t know how many legends and myths are reposed. It has long been one of the classic symbols of Japanese spirit and culture.


    On the top of Mount Fuji, there is snow all the year round.


    In the eye, the cold wind, snow, thousands of people gathered!


    All people, like the most devout believers, the most loyal ministers, kneel on the top of Mount Fuji, between the snow.


    Under the sky, people saw a gorgeous girl standing there.

 Chapter 1805

    Red lips like fire, eyebrows and eyes like ink, wearing 3000 green silk, mat seven feet long skirt.


    Gold and jade curtain, red skirt mat floor.


    A gorgeous face, a luxurious posture.


    Just like a queen, she stands on the top of the world.


    The red dress, with the snow on the top of Fuji mountain, forms the most striking contrast.


    At the moment when the woman appeared, people only felt that even the heaven and earth were eclipsed.


    All people kneel down again and again, like the most devout believers, meet their God of faith.


    The Lianggong yingyue, under the guidance of xuzuo mingzun, walked to the altar in front step by step.


    Among the altars, there was magma rolling and fire rising.


    The altar is actually the crater of Mount Fuji.


    In the ancient books of Japan, it was recorded that when the moon reads the God, he should be reborn in the fire.


    Therefore, the so-called God awakening ceremony, in fact, is to send the Lianggong yingyue into the fire and magma to be reborn in the fire!


    "Mingzun, it''s OK."


    "The good time has come to welcome the return of the moon god."


    Among the crowd, Wangyue river suddenly came out, to xuzuo mingzun remind way.


    "Good."


    Must Zuo mingzun nodded, only a good word.


    After the words fall, we must help mingzun step on the mountain.


    Blast ~


    the strong wind swept over the sky and rolled up the snow and ice.


    All of a sudden, around the altar, the golden light suddenly rises, and the rainbow light soars into the sky.


    If you look closely, you can even see that there are obscure runes on the altar made of white jade.


    At the same time, a powerful and respectful voice, all of a sudden, rang through the entire Mount Fuji.


    "The God who has been sleeping for thousands of years, you are the envoy of heaven and the belief of Japan."


    "You have disappeared for thousands of years, and you should return."


    "May the moon read the gods, be reborn in the fire, and the king will return!"


    Su Zuo mingzun holds his hands in front of his chest, and his voice of reverence resounds from all directions.


    After him, the six great masters of the three gods Pavilion knelt down and drank together.


    The voice of reverence, like waves, swept over the top of Mount Fuji.


    "May the moon read the gods, be reborn in the fire, and the king will return!"


    With these people''s kneeling down, thousands of Japanese people all kneel down.


    That one after another sound, impact on the whole world.


    "Kneel to welcome, the moon to read the gods, bath fire rebirth, the King returns!"


    ...


    "kneeling to welcome the return of the gods of the moon >.


    In the numerous kneeling sounds, the gorgeous girl, bathed in the eyes of all, walked slowly towards the altar in front of her.


    Unique style, luxurious posture.


    The girls here are like the emperors who ascended the throne in ancient times.


    Thousands bow down and all bow down.


    The bells and drums ring together to enjoy the official songs.


    The Phoenix crowns, the pearls and jades hang down the curtain.


    However, in the face of this endless glory, there is no joy and excitement on the cool palace''s pretty face reflecting the moon.


    Yes, only endless sadness and nostalgia.


    The last moment, finally or as promised.


    After a few minutes, it is estimated that there is no such person as Lianggong yingyue in the world?


    Like the white snow on the top of the mountain, scattered in the world with the wind, no one remembers and no one lingers.


    However, even if Lianggong yingyue is nostalgic for this world, what can it do?


    It''s her destiny. She can''t escape it.


    She had no choice.


    From the very beginning, she had been sacrificed her life to others.


    She was born a sacrifice for which she was destined to die.


    Red dress on the floor, green silk as snow.


    Lianggong yingyue, lotus step moved slightly, walking slowly.


    Obviously, she was only a few meters away from the altar, but somehow, she walked as long as a century.


    Finally, when she reached the altar, she suddenly stopped. I stopped for a long time, but I didn''t come forward.


    Until the end, it seems that it is no longer difficult to control their own tears will flow down, flow all over the face.

 Chapter 1806

    At the last moment of life, Lianggong yingyue thought that she would be very calm in the face of death and end her life without any concern.


    However, she found herself wrong.


    She can''t be calm and indifferent, let alone be indifferent.


    Because, she found, at this time in her mind, unexpectedly, are the figure of the juvenile.


    How she wished to see him again.


    She was content even with the hurry before she died.


    However, Lianggong yingyue is very clear, her idea, after all, is just extravagant hope.


    Master, at this time, he must have returned to China?


    Although I know that I will never see my master again, why am I still so unwilling?


    Still so eager, what about miracles?


    Tears are still flowing, has blurred in front of the woman''s eyes.


    She finally looked back at the world behind her.


    How she hoped that the miracle could happen at this moment.


    How much I hope that there will be a young man like his master who will come down from the sky, like Ultraman, defeat all the monsters, take her away, and escape from this world.


    However, she was disappointed after all.


    In the distance, in addition to the vast snow color, as well as the vast world, empty, no one appeared.


    There''s no Altman from the sky.


    What''s more, she''s been thinking about that teenager.


    Lianggong yingyue, finally despair.


    She''s no longer dreaming.


    She resolutely turned around and stepped on the altar in front of her.


    Under the altar, the lava was rolling and the sky was burning with fire.


    And she stood there, crying and laughing.


    Under the sun, red clothes and white snow.


    The wind and sand all over the sky, can''t see her expression clearly.


    Mountains and rivers do not speak, only the noise of the wind.


    This day, she will fall.


    Thousands of Buddhas chanted scriptures, and all the emperors.


    She left with a smile on her face.


    Just facing the vast sky, he called out "farewell, master."


    The world is silent, the vegetation is silent.


    Only the girl''s whispers filled the air.


    Tears fall, the sun, crystal clear, reflecting the cold light of the snow.


    In this way, the peerless girl, in full view of the public, in front of the altar outside the melting sea of fire, jump down!


    Fire, yaoyang.


    Red dress, white snow.


    The scene in front of me is just like a pair of unparalleled paintings.


    "Kneel to meet, the moon reads the God!"


    ...


    "kneel down to welcome the gods


    ...


    on the top of Mount Fuji, thousands of Buddhas chanted sutras and made pilgrimages.


    Thousands of people kneel down together, deafening sound, impact on the world.


    Whoosh ~


    however, at this moment, who could have thought that there was an air blast in the void.


    Then, a blue light, cut through the heaven and earth, cut through the roar.


    It''s like lightning, it''s across kilometers, and it''s nine days.


    Finally, in the eyes of all the people who were shocked and violent, he crossed the altar and firmly hit the girl who jumped down.


    Wrapped by Qingguang and soft, the moon reflected in the cool palace, which was originally carried down, flew out towards the distance.


    "Well?"


    "What evil animal dares to stir up Japan and awaken the great cause?"


    "Well, you should die!"


    In a great shock, everyone here was furious. The sound of mingzun''s killing intention swept across the river.


    In the sound of anger, everyone turned around and looked to the place where the green light came.


    There, a young figure appeared quietly.


    The cold wind blew the tip of his hair on his forehead.


    The robes flutter and hunt under the sky.


    Thin body, just like a spear standing upright, across the sky!


    Majestic anger, more like a raging fire, burning the sky!


    "This... This..."


    "is this?"

 Chapter 1807

    Under the sky, the river of heaven stands horizontally.


    Mount Fuji is towering into the sky.


    The wind was cold and the snow was falling all over the sky.


    And in the vast sky and earth, I saw a young man, carrying Tianhe, walking on snow.


    The sound of Hunran is like thunder, sweeping across the Tianhe river.


    "If you respect me as the Lord, you should take my orders!"


    "How dare you die without my permission?"


    The river was shaking and the snow was all over the sky.


    This world, all is Ye Fan''s anger echo.


    In the deep words, it contains the power of the whole universe.


    At the moment of hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lianggong yingyue felt as if she had been hit by lightning. Her delicate body trembled, and in an instant, her face was covered with tears.


    "Lord... Master?"


    The call, however, has spread through the ages.


    Lianggong yingyue looks up at her beautiful face, filled with tears.


    She never thought that her master had arrived.


    The miracle that I thought would not happen actually happened.


    There was such a moment, Liang Gong yingyue only felt that the original dark life was illuminated by this teenager.


    Whew ~


    when the crowd trembled, Ye Fan''s figure flickered, and with one lunge, he had reached the Lianggong yingyue.


    Fangruo duckweed found sustenance, there are fangruo night people, found a warm harbor.


    But the cool palace reflected the moon, then shed tears, recklessly rushed into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Wuwu ~"


    "master..."


    the girl sobbed bitterly, and her pretty face was buried in Ye Fan''s chest, letting her tears flow.


    She didn''t speak, just hugged the man in front of her.


    Force appearance, wish to knead oneself into Ye Fan''s body.


    In this way, can never be separated from the master?


    "Don''t cry, silly girl."


    "The master will take you away."


    "No one can hold your life and death but me


    Ye Fan''s deep voice comforts.


    There is firmness in the gentle words.


    Lianggong yingyue nodded and whispered "um".


    At this time, the panic in her heart has already dissipated, nestling in the man''s arms, feeling the master''s pulse and heartbeat, cool palace yingyue only felt that it was so stable.


    With the owner in, it seems that no matter how big the wind and rain, she will not be afraid.


    "Stinky boy, it''s you again!"


    "You destroyed my sword palace, killed my younger martial sister, and seized the most precious treasure of Japan. We haven''t found you, but you still have the courage to send it up?"


    "I don''t know how to live or die


    Seeing ye fan again, the sword God looks at the moon river with a pair of old eyes almost red.


    Look at Ye Fan''s eyes, full of resentment.


    In that case, I would like to cut Ye Fan into pieces! And


    in fact, it is not only Wangyue River, but also the second strongest person in Japan. When ye fan appeared, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Especially when he saw that the moon in the palace was held in his arms by Ye Fan, Xu Zuo mingzun''s heart was filled with anger and his palm was even clenched tightly.


    "Are you the young Chinese?"


    "How dare you blaspheme the God of Japan


    "If you don''t want to die without a corpse, let her go now."


    "Now, now."


    Xuzuo mingzun growled in a low voice.


    In the cold words, it is full of killing.


    The moon reading God is the God of Japanese people''s belief for thousands of years, which is sacred and inviolable.


    But now, their manners are so intimate, which undoubtedly makes xuzuo mingzun have a kind of indignation that his belief is blasphemed.


    However, in the face of Xu Zuo mingzun''s cold words, Ye Fan''s face was expressionless, and he replied in a deep voice: "I don''t know what moon reading God is. I only know that her name is Lianggong yingyue."

 Chapter 1808

    "She respects me as the Lord, and I will take care of him."


    "But you, just to meet the faith in your heart, let a young flower sacrifice his life."


    "If you wait for the ants, you will have no guilt in your heart?"


    Ye Fan''s angry words reverberate, like thunder sweeping all directions.


    "Shut up!"


    "Sacrifice yourself for the return of the moon god."


    "It''s a gift from heaven, and it''s an honor for her."


    "Why should we feel guilty?"


    "It''s you, you Chinese Li Zi, nobody. What qualifications do you have to intervene in the affairs of martial arts and Taoism in Japan?"


    "If you still have the name of self-knowledge, immediately let go of her, and then break your arms and get out of Mount Fuji."


    "On the day of awakening, I don''t want to see blood defile this holy land."


    Xu Zuo mingzun is majestic and angry, but a pair of cold eyes is dead locked Ye Fan.


    It seems that as long as he has a slight change, xuzuo mingzun will kill Ye Fan with the momentum of thunder.


    "Yes, the holy land of Japan, how can you, a young Chinese, be arrogant?"


    "Break your arms and get out of Mount Fuji


    "Otherwise, our Japanese martial arts will surely frustrate your bones and bring ashes to the ashes!"


    ...


    "get out of Mount Fuji ~"


    ...


    "get out of Mount Fuji!"


    Behind him, thousands of people were angry.


    A line of vision, but will ye fan two people dead lock.


    After Ye Fan''s appearance, people have already rushed over and surrounded Ye Fan.


    Lianggong yingyue is the God of their belief in Japan.


    Now Ye Fan wants to take her away, which is no doubt to be the enemy of the whole Japanese martial law.


    Therefore, naturally, none of the people present will sit around and ignore it.


    Seeing ye fan''s surroundings, he has been surrounded by strong men from all walks of life. The strong intention of killing people around him is almost frightening.


    Ye Fan Huai''s cool palace reflected the moon, and her pretty face suddenly turned white.


    Then she whispered, "master, you''d better go and leave me alone."


    "With so many people, you can''t escape with me."


    "To see you for the last time is enough."


    Liang Gong yingyue lowers his head and persuades Ye Fan to go by himself in a low voice.


    Today, Mount Fuji has gathered almost all of Japan''s military power.


    The strength of mingzun alone is extremely powerful, not to mention the eight disciples of Sanshen Pavilion behind him?


    In addition, Wangyue River and ISHINO dragon, etc.


    At this time, Mount Fuji is not an exaggeration to say that it is a tiger''s den.


    In Lianggong yingyue''s view, Ye Fan has almost no possibility of taking her whole body away.


    However, Ye Fan is shaking his head and smiling faintly.


    "Moon, don''t worry."


    "No matter how many people there are, in my eyes, they are just local chickens and dogs."


    "I''m going to take you away. There''s no one in Japan who can stop me!"


    "I said, I am your master."


    "In this world, no one can decide your life or death, and no one can control your freedom, except me."


    The words are powerful, with the pride of dominating the world.


    At that time, the palace was shocked.


    She stares at Ye Fan, eyebrows and eyes, full of touch.


    She never thought that one day, she would meet such a teenager.


    Willing to fight against the whole world for her sake!


    That kind of touch, that kind of romance, is beyond words.


    Finally, Lianggong yingyue tearfully.


    With tears in her eyes, she threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms again and buried her pretty face deeply into Ye Fan''s chest.


    All around, seeing the scene in front of them, their eyes were almost red.


    There is anger and jealousy in my heart!

 Chapter 1809

    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Let go of the moon and read the gods ~"


    "how can you blaspheme the gods of Japan?"


    "Let go of her ~"


    everyone roared in anger, and the angry words were like the roar of wild animals.


    The words are full of killing intention.


    "Mingzun, the moon god can''t be insulted!"


    "This son must not be left."


    "Otherwise, it will not be ridiculed by people all over the world in the future?"


    Wangyue river is also burning with anger.


    In the future, Yuedu Tianshen must be their leader of martial arts in Japan.


    The God of Japan has been desecrated by a Chinese younger generation. If people in other countries knew about it, what would they think?


    This is undoubtedly a great blow to the reputation of Japanese martial arts and the authority of the moon to read the gods.


    To think of it, the God of Japanese martial arts had an affair with a younger generation of Chinese.


    This is just like Wu Zetian, who was called emperor in China at that time, was soaked by a stinky boy of unknown origin. She just threw herself into her arms and hugged her. She was very close to her master.


    In this case, we should let the people of martial arts in other countries know that their leader of Japanese martial arts is a servant of a Chinese boy.


    This is undoubtedly a great shame.


    But the matter has come to this point, the only solution is to kill Ye Fan here!


    As long as Ye Fan dies, this matter will naturally be over without proof.


    "Yes, the second cabinet master."


    "This son must not be kept!"


    "Order it."


    "As long as you give orders, eight of us will kill this son!"


    "Let this arrogant shaft pay the price of bleeding!"


    The eight disciples of Sanshen Pavilion also came out, full of anger and blood red light in their eyes.


    The sword is out of its sheath. It seems that as long as you need to help mingzun give an order, they will immediately break up and cut Ye Fan.


    "Two cabinet masters, give orders."


    On the top of Mount Fuji, thousands of people were indignant, and they all looked at Su Zuo mingzun, waiting for his decision.


    Su Zuo mingzun did not answer, but looked at Ye Fan again and asked in a cold voice, "younger generation, I will give you one last chance."


    "Let go of the moon god, break your arms and get out of Mount Fuji."


    "Well, I will spare you from death."


    "Otherwise, even if it is the holy land of martial arts in Japan, I will kill you with mingzun!"


    Words sonorous, with the wind swept.


    However, in the utterance of the forest, it is to suppress the surging anger.


    However, faced with the threat of Su Zuo mingzun, Ye Fan turned a deaf ear.


    Fuji palace, as cool as the moon, turned around and walked away.


    "You are looking for death, young man!"


    Ye Fan''s disregard finally infuriates Xu Zuo mingzun.


    His heart was burning with anger, and his hand was clenched tightly, and his fingertips almost penetrated into the flesh and blood.


    "Today, I didn''t want to kill."


    "But you, you little man, are arrogant and insist on dying."


    "In that case, I will do as you wish!"


    "The eight disciples of Sanshen Pavilion listen to the order, form four phases of heaven combined array, and work together to kill this son!"


    As Xu Zuo mingzun''s words fell, the boiling world here finally exploded.


    At the command of xuzuo mingzun, the eight disciples behind him all rushed out.


    It''s like a dragon soaring for thousands of miles and a fish leaping for nine days.


    After the eight disciples rushed out, they met in pairs and separated from each other.


    One front, one back, one left and one right.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Fan and Liang Gong yingyue are surrounded by each other.


    "Four phase sky team, up!"


    Whoosh ~


    the eight people drank in unison, and then the rainbow light rose from their feet.


    Sword in hand, fly out together.

 Chapter 1810

    Finally, in the trembling eyes of all the people, the eight swords actually converged to one place.


    A huge sword, just like this across heaven and earth, appeared in front of the people.


    The wind is blowing, and the sound of sword is ringing.


    The long sword, which is made up of arrays, is like the sword of judgment. It is on the top of Mount Fuji.


    Sharp sword God, reflecting the scorching sun and cold light.


    "Asshole, that''s it!"


    "You are proud to die under the most powerful sword array of my three gods Pavilion."


    These eight people smile coldly, in the words, is full of contempt.


    Look at Ye Fan''s eyes, just like looking at a corpse.


    Once again, I felt the chill of the sword. In the heart of worry, also more and more intense.


    "Master, be careful..."


    Lianggong yingyue said in a low voice, a pair of small hands, perhaps because of fear, but more forcefully grasp Ye Fan''s clothes.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "moon, why fear?"


    "It''s just a few rats. It''s just a local chicken and a dog."


    "One punch from your master is enough to blow it up!"


    "What a arrogant young man."


    "In this case, let''s see whether your fist is hard or our four phase Tianhe sword is better?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the eight disciples immediately became angry.


    Then, without further delay, the eight men controlled the golden sword and fell from the sky and chopped at Ye Fan''s head!


    The sword spirit swept across the sky, setting off the wind and snow.


    In the storm, Ye Fan stands on the top of the mountain and stands in the world.


    Looking at the surging power of the eight disciples of the Sanshen Pavilion, Ye Fan just shakes his head and is full of pity in his deep eyebrows and eyes.


    "I am Chu Tianfan, the Lord of this Dragon God."


    "I have no intention of killing in Japan."


    "But wait for the rats to get in my way."


    "Since you are determined to die, then don''t blame the dragon master. Let this blood spread all over the land of Japan!"


    The words are dense, just like thunder, rolling away from the nine days.


    At the moment when ye fan''s words fell, his whole body was full of momentum, and all of them exploded.


    For a moment, the earth was shaking and the sea of clouds was tumbling.


    All the present people saw that, but they all changed color.


    "When you drink it, you will have such power."


    "It seems that this young Chinese is not an ordinary person."


    A lot of sighs.


    Before this, they thought that ye fan, an unknown person, was dazed by lust and rushed into Mount Fuji.


    Therefore, before, people did not care too much about Ye Fan.


    It''s not easy to kill a young man who has so many strong men here. It''s not easy to kill him.


    But now they realize that they are wrong.


    At present, this young man''s strength is not as simple as his age.


    "A few days ago, there was an accident in the sword god palace, and yasumi Nakai, the leader of the three palaces, suddenly died."


    "The sword God announced to the public that there was a mistake in practicing martial arts, and he was possessed by the devil and died."


    "Now it seems that things in the sword Palace are not so simple?"


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with this teenager."


    There are still wise people in the crowd.


    Just like Kyoto City''s martial arts leader Feng Chen Chuan Ji, through a little bit of detail, he noticed something different.


    Before Ye Fan swept the sword palace with the power of one person, three palace masters were injured, one died and one disabled.


    There are not many people who know about this matter. They are all suppressed by Wangyue river.


    After all, this is not a glorious thing. The three great masters were abused by a young man. If they were passed on, their old faces would not be needed.


    Therefore, Wangyue River blocked the news directly, and claimed that yasumi Nakai''s death was caused by his obsession with martial arts.

 Chapter 1811

    However, when Feng Chen Chuan Ji murmured in a deep voice, all the people around him shook their heads and laughed.


    "What?"


    "Does FengChen think that master Nakai, one of the three masters of the sword god palace, was killed by this younger generation?"


    "Don''t tease."


    "It''s just a jerk. I''m afraid it''s not full of hair."


    "The Lord of FengChen''s family is afraid of thinking too much."


    ...


    "yes, master FengChen, you are worried too much."


    "The cultivation of martial arts is not a matter of a day and a night."


    "This Chinese child, even if he started to study martial arts from his mother''s belly, would only have practiced martial arts for 20 years."


    "At this time, no matter how good his talent is, how far can he practice?"


    "I''m afraid it is. The master is not."


    "You should know that ye Qingtian, the Chinese god of war, is the fastest known person to step into the realm of a master."


    "I remember when he was nearly thirty."


    "The master of Nakai palace is the master''s realm. If it is true that the master of the FengChen family said, he was killed by this younger generation."


    "Doesn''t that mean that he is also a master?"


    "Twenty year old master, is it possible?"


    They all shook their heads and laughed, and obviously did not agree with Toyotomi''s conjecture.


    Think about it. The youngest martial arts master in the past 100 years was only achieved when he was 30 years old.


    And the man in front of him was in his early twenties.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, the age of 20 can only be regarded as a teenager.


    Of course, people don''t think that a young boy can have the power of a master.


    In the face of what they said, he did not refute anything, but said in a deep voice: "it will be clear whether this young man did it or not."


    Feng Chen Chuan Ji face no expression, slowly said.


    However, he looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, but gradually became dignified.


    "Can it be you?"


    Feng Chen Chuan Ji heart, murmured.


    -


    in the sky of the East China Sea, the jade fan is hanging upside down.


    Under the sun, Fuji snow!


    Under the joint attack of the eight disciples of Sanshen Pavilion, a huge sword, which runs for 100 meters, is erected on the top of Mount Fuji.


    Then, with a long roar, the eight disciples pinched the formula with both hands and crossed the air to defend the sword.


    Whoosh ~


    the sword cuts through the sky, and the rainbow cuts the Tianhe!


    The next moment, under the control of the eight disciples of Sanshen Pavilion, the golden sword swept away towards Ye Fan''s place.


    "Son of a bitch, go to hell!"


    The crowd laughed grimly and whispered.


    All people have pity on their faces, like looking at the corpse, looking at Ye Fan in front.


    There are eight disciples of Sanshen Pavilion, four martial masters and four others. Although they are not masters, they are only one step away from them.


    Under the joint attack of eight of them, it is estimated that even the title master dare not resist.


    Therefore, in the eyes of most people, Ye Fan will surely die under this sword.


    However, is this really the case?


    Between the storm, Ye Fan is still calm.


    In the face of the golden sword, he stood aloof and sneered.


    "The fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon?"


    "A group of rats, who are not even masters, dare to stop me?"


    In the cold laughter, Ye Fan stepped on the ground and suddenly rose from the ground.


    On the top of Mount Fuji, everyone can see that Ye Fan stands on the Tianhe river with one punch!


    Yes.


    There was no retreat, no evasion.


    Facing the joint attack of the eight disciples of Sanshen Pavilion, Ye Fan is not afraid and fearless. He directly takes a violent posture and takes the most primitive way to fight with his front hard anus.

 Chapter 1812

    Seeing this, they shook their heads and sneered.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it seems that this boy is an idiot!"


    "The four phase sky combined array is famous for its strong and fierce domineering."


    "If he has a bit of brain, he will not choose to fight head-on. This is to die!"


    "She''s just like this. She''ll rush up to find death."


    "FengChen, what did I say?"


    "I''ve told you, you''re worried. This guy is just a fledgling kid."


    "Nothing to worry about."


    "It is estimated that after this sword, it will turn into a corpse?"


    People around him are laughing, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes also like looking at an idiot.


    Feng Chen Chuan Ji also shook his head: "it seems that I really worry about it."


    However, at the same time, Ye Fan''s fist is finally against the four XiangTianHe sword.


    Boom ~


    there was a loud noise, shaking everywhere.


    People only felt that the whole mount fuji was shaking under the collision.


    The mountains and rocks crumble and the ice and snow melt away.


    The fierce momentum, like an ocean storm, swept out in all directions.


    But the standoff did not last long.


    What?


    Almost at the moment of collision, the faces of the eight disciples suddenly changed and their pupils shrank.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s strength is far more than the eight of them expected.


    However, it was no doubt that it was too late.


    The next moment, everyone saw that the golden sword was destroyed by Ye Fan''s fist.


    The sword broke and the golden light scattered.


    Only if the glass on the ground, scattered everywhere.


    The four phases heaven union sword array, just like this, is broken by Ye Fan''s fist!


    Almost at the same time, the eight disciples of Sanshen Pavilion all suffered heavy damage, and their mouths were fragrant, just like shells, and they flew out one after another.


    Red blood, pour out everywhere.


    "This... This?"


    "How could this... This be possible?"


    For a moment, the whole audience was shocked, and the whole mount fuji was dead silent.


    All of them, staring at the eyes, looked at the scene in disbelief.


    The pupil of FengChen Chuanji shrinks and his face trembles.


    The rest of them were trembling, almost forgetting their breath.


    The man who just said that ye fan was doomed to die was also ignorant in his place.


    A punch!


    Just one punch!


    Who could have thought that Ye Fan broke the strongest array of Sanshen pavilion with one punch, namely, the four phases heaven combined array.


    There is no block at all. The surging power is just like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves to destroy the withered and decadent!


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "How can this Chinese youth be so strong?"


    After a long silence, the crowd exploded.


    All the doubts and scorn for Ye Fan just now disappeared.


    All the people looked at Ye Fan in front of him like a ghost.


    In the eyebrows and eyes, only shock and fear remain.


    Feng Chen Chuan Ji even said: "master, the strength of this young man is at least the martial master ~"


    "twenty year old martial master!"


    "My God!"


    "He created history ~"


    Feng Chen Chuan Ji is no longer calm.


    Before, he was just skeptical.


    But now, when the facts are in front of him, it is hard for him to calm down in his heart any more, and there is almost a terrible wave sweeping through his heart.


    Decades ago, ye Qingtian, the Chinese god of war, was defeated by Wangyue river at the age of 30 years. He became famous in the first World War and caused a sensation in the world martial arts.


    Of course, the reason why the war caused such a stir was not because of the victory or defeat, but because of Ye Qingtian''s age.


    The 30-year-old master is rare in the world, which has refreshed the history of martial arts and Taoism.


    But now, a 20-year-old young master has appeared, and this record has been advanced by ten years.


    It is conceivable that after this war, what kind of fury will be set off in the world martial arts arena?

 Chapter 1813

    "Shinichi, are you ok?"


    When he saw his eight disciples of Sanshen Pavilion, he was beaten to vomit blood by Ye Fan. Su Zuo mingzun''s brows were gloomy and frowned. He quickly stepped forward and asked, worried.


    The leader of a man spit out the blood in the mouth, ferocious voice way: "Ming Zun, we are OK."


    "Just now, we were just careless."


    "This time, we will never give him any more opportunities!"


    The man named Xinyi said in a deep voice with angry eyes.


    Red eyebrows and red eyes, that surging hate is almost condensed into the essence, the words, are not satisfied with and unwilling.


    "Two, three, let''s go!"


    "This time, Dutchman, give me your best shot."


    "I don''t believe it. Eight of us can''t even beat a Chinese Punk?"


    The eight men were old and livid. Although the corners of their mouths were stained with blood, they did not have any idea of flinching back and fear. Some were only angry and resentful.


    The confrontation just now undoubtedly brought disgrace to them.


    Naturally, the eight of them were not willing to, so they had to find this place back.


    Otherwise, the eight disciples of Sanshen Pavilion will not be killed by jokes.


    Therefore, with the leader of that one roar, these eight people regardless of the body injury, red eyes then again rushed to kill.


    These disciples were young and full of vigor, and were unwilling to admit defeat. However, Su Zuo mingzun on one side looked at them and shook his head.


    "It seems that what wangyuehe said before is true."


    "This young Chinese is by no means as simple as it seems."


    Su Zuo mingzun looks at Ye Fan from afar, and the expression on his old face gradually becomes dignified.


    However, even though he realized Ye Fan''s strength, xuzuo mingzun did not immediately take action.


    He was still standing there, still expressionless.


    No one knows what kind of edge is brewing under the seemingly calm surface of Su Zuo mingzun?


    At this time, the eight disciples of Sanshen pavilion have rushed up again.


    The energy in the body is sweeping, and the whole body is full of sharp edges.


    The eight men stepped on the earth and were vigorous. They were like swords coming out of their scabbards and shooting straight for nine days.


    "Son of a bitch, come again!"


    "Last time, it was the carelessness of our eight brothers."


    "This time, we will kill you!"


    In the roar, the eight men rushed to Ye Fan. The majestic power explodes in an instant.


    "Magic sword technique!"


    ...


    "Xiaoyang palm!"


    ...


    "three magic fists!"


    ...


    or fist or palm, or chop or chop.


    Like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each shows his magic power.


    The powerful and unreservedly released.


    The attack brought snow and wind all over the sky.


    In people''s eyes, only a few sharp points converged into a stream.


    Finally, boundless strength converges into a tornado, with the momentum of sweeping the Tianhe, towards Ye Fan.


    In the storm, Ye Fan stands erect with negative hands.


    He was fearless in the face of the imposing majesty ahead.


    There is nothing but contempt and pride above a delicate face.


    "I thought that the disciples of Sanshen Pavilion should be the best among the people."


    "Now it looks like that."


    "I dare not face the failure. I just cheat myself here."


    "It''s hard to achieve anything in the future in the way of martial arts."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles. In his words, he is full of scorn.


    Just now the confrontation, their own to destroy the decadent momentum, a blow swept the eight people.


    But anyone who has a little self-knowledge will realize that they will not be their opponents at all.


    However, Ye Fan did not expect that, up to now, the eight of them even deceived themselves.


    Blame the failure just now on your carelessness?


    "In this case, this time, the dragon master will let you lose, convinced!"

 Chapter 1814

    Bang ~


    the moment the words fell, Ye Fan stepped on the heaven and earth and rose to the sky.


    In the field of elixir, yundao Tianjue''s skill is running wildly.


    On the top of Mount Fuji, the power of heaven and earth converges in the direction of Ye Fan.


    Everyone saw that Ye Fan''s body expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In that case, it is like a strong bow that is gradually stretched, and the surging force is like the convergence of tides.


    Until the end, all kinds of prestige, a burst!


    Bang ~


    cover the sky with one hand and hit it instantly.


    Endless palm wind, sweeping across Tianhe.


    In this way, people can only see that Ye Fan''s hand print of covering the sky is severely patted on the tornado made by the eight people of Sanshen Pavilion.


    Yoshimoto believes that this time they can hold on for a while longer.


    But obviously, they think too much.


    This time, their standoff was even shorter than last time.


    Under Ye Fan''s palm, the tornado is broken in response to the sound, and the eight people spit blood again and fly backward.


    However, at the moment when ye fan is ready to directly hit the eight ants, who can think that it is at this time that Ye Fan''s back is full of Qi and force.


    Then, a figure, like lightning, across the sky, in a flash, it will come to Ye Fan''s back. A majestic attack, with the speed of thunder, instantly cut down!!


    "Master, be careful ~"


    not far away, Lianggong yingyue is shocked.


    Almost crying, anxious.


    At the same time, Ye Fan obviously felt the fatal threat from behind.


    Eyebrows and eyes immediately wrinkled, face above, rare appeared a few silk dignified.


    In the face of this back attack, Ye Fan naturally can''t care to pursue and kill the eight disciples of Sanshen Pavilion, but turns around and blocks in a hurry.


    Bang ~


    the two palms touch each other, and a deep sound is heard immediately.


    Caught off guard, he sees the palm of xuzuo mingzun, which directly breaks Ye Fan''s defense.


    In the end, he beat Ye Fan''s chest hard.


    When it comes to the water, it''s like the mighty water.


    Ye Fan murmured, and there was blood gushing from the corners of his mouth.


    "Now!"


    "Second, third, let''s join hands


    As the saying goes, take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    After seeing ye fan severely damaged by Xu Zuoming Zun, the eight disciples of Sanshen Pavilion, who had just been repulsed, made a comeback.


    He resisted the injury and attacked several times, then he was released without reservation. All of them smashed at Ye Fan.


    Bang Bang ~


    there were eight loud noises in succession.


    The eight people''s attack, steadily hit Ye Fan''s back.


    In the middle of the kite, the sound of a broken kite flies down.


    Finally, he smashed into the mountainside behind him.


    The mountains and rocks rolled down, bringing heavy wind and snow.


    Ye Fan was buried in the ruins like this.


    There is only a little blood left here.


    Under the enemy''s back and belly, Ye Fan can''t resist after all, and is defeated by xuzuo mingzun and others.


    "Master ~"


    at the moment when ye fan vomited blood and was driven into the mountainside, Lianggong yingyue could no longer control herself, and her tears flowed across her, full of sorrow.


    "Mean!"


    "Shameless ~"


    "you attack the master, you are shameless!"


    Lianggong yingyue runs, and shouts at xuzuo mingzun and others.


    The miserable sound reverberates endlessly in the world, which makes the listeners moved and worried.

 Chapter 1815

    "Shut up!"


    "In this world, we only ask about success or failure, but how to ask the means?"


    "Ye Fan is dead, the moon is reflected in the cool palace, and your reliance is no longer there."


    "Take your life."


    "Do you want to go to the altar


    "It''s your destiny. You can''t escape it!"


    In the face of the accusation of Lianggong yingyue, mingzun immediately frowns and shouts angrily.


    Before the Liang Gong yingyue''s various behaviors, already let xuzuo mingzun extremely displeased.


    As a Japanese citizen, she even disregarded her position, status, and national justice. She threw herself into the arms of a Chinese person, and even wanted to elope with her?


    This is a naked betrayal!


    It''s the crime of treason with the enemy!


    If it was not for the special status of Lianggong yingyue, xuzuo mingzun would have broken it into pieces.


    But now ye fan has been defeated by them.


    The Lianggong yingyue, without Ye Fan''s protection, is naturally the fish on their chopping board, let them dispose of it.


    "Nonsense!"


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    "My master, he will not die."


    "He certainly won''t ~"


    Lianggong yingyue is full of tears, shaking her head and crying.


    It''s a flustered face.


    At this time, Lianggong yingyue, no doubt like crazy general, ran over, a little bit in the ruins of pickling.


    The rock cut her palm and blood on her arm, but she turned a deaf ear.


    Master is everything to her. If she died, she would never forgive herself.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Miss Lianggong, don''t waste your time."


    "Under our joint efforts, how powerful is our prestige?"


    "The Huaxia boy was first hit hard by mingzun, and then hit by my eight brothers."


    "Even if he does not die, he is still dying."


    "What''s the use of pulling him out of the ruins?"


    "You''d better not waste your effort."


    "Listen to Ming Zun, go up to the altar and sacrifice yourself to the moon god and the martial arts of Japan."


    "Don''t worry. After you die, we will remember your sacrifice."


    The eight disciples of Sanshen Pavilion also laughed wantonly.


    Before the big revenge, their mood naturally relaxed.


    At this time is full of complacent, to cool palace yingyue said.


    However, Lianggong yingyue, how can she pay attention to their sarcasm, is still desperate to find her master''s body in the ruins.


    Let the blood dye his arms, let the dirt soak his clothes.


    "Ah ~"


    "Miss Lianggong, please stop mourning."


    "How could you, a weak woman, find him out?"


    "What''s more, mingzun is right."


    "The possibility of his being alive has been very slim to the extent that he suffered the previous heavy blow."


    "The dead are dead, the living are still alive."


    "Miss Lianggong, you should be mournful ~"


    however, FengChen Chuanji couldn''t see it any more. He walked over and pulled the Lianggong yingyue down from the ruins.


    He shook his head and sighed. There was a little pity in his words.


    After all, a young master in his early twenties had already fallen here before he became famous in the world.


    Even though he is a Chinese, his death is a loss to the whole world martial arts circle?


    "I can only say that heaven envies talents."


    To Ye Fan, Feng Chen Chuan Ji has sympathy and pity.


    "What bullshit! Heaven envies talents!"


    "That Huaxia Lizi, without knowing whether he was dead or alive, rushed into Mount Fuji alone, in the delusion of abducting the God of Wu Dao belief in China and Japan?"


    "Now that he died under mingzun''s command, it is his own fault, no wonder others!"


    Wangyue river said gloating, cold laughter, also full of fun.

 Chapter 1816

    One side of the ISHINO dragon also echoed: "a yellow boy, also dare to challenge my entire Japanese martial road with the power of one person?"


    "If he doesn''t die, how can our country''s martial arts face survive?"


    "Good death!"


    "He is proud to die under mingzun."


    Stone wild dragon a ferocious smile says, in the heart unexpectedly a kind of big revenge get revenge happy!


    Because of Ye Fan, his right arm is disabled.


    Because ye fan, younger martial sister died miserably!


    It is also because ye fan, a sacred object of the Japanese state, was reduced to a foreign country.


    The hatred of Ye Fan is just like the wave of the East China Sea, which is endless.


    If possible, ISHINO longyi would like to eat meat, drink its blood.


    Let him die so easily, ISHINO longyi feel cheap that ye fan.


    "Well, don''t waste time."


    "Take her to the altar, the wake-up ceremony, go on!"


    Because of Ye Fan''s appearance, the awakening ceremony was interrupted.


    Now ye fan has been defeated, and there is no one to stir up the situation.


    The awakening ceremony should continue.


    However, just when the sword God was about to take Lianggong yingyue to the altar and push her to the crater of Mount Fuji.


    Bang ~


    a loud noise, like thunder, exploded.


    Then the rock burst.


    Where ye fell, the stones were scattered like rain.


    Xiaoxiao "rain" fall between, a thin figure, even once again, across the world.


    Like, Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth in the fire!


    Just standing there, it will be like a mountain, across the Tianhe.


    Those who despise the world are proud and arrogant. They are so arrogant that they make countless people tremble!


    "This... This..."


    "how could this... This be possible?"


    "Under the joint attack of the nine strong men, he... He can still survive?"


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth were shocked.


    On the top of Fuji mountain, elegant and silent.


    All people, all dead stare at the eyes, like to see the devil, looking at that again, proud and Tianhe between the youth.


    "Master ~"


    "Wuwu ~"


    "I knew that you would not fall down, master ~"


    once again, seeing the familiar figure standing on the ruins, Lianggong yingyue was smiling with tears.


    As if the sun shining into the dark, just now also sad girl, then smile.


    For Liang Gong, Ye Fan is her whole world.


    "Is this boy still alive?"


    "It''s really hard to deal with."


    Is to assist mingzun, the corner of the eye is also at this time, no trace of convulsion a few times.


    He did not expect that Ye Fan did not die after suffering the heavy damage just now, but even stood up again.


    Ye Fan''s difficulty is undoubtedly far beyond his expectation.


    Just as the crowd trembled, the figure still stood on the top of Mount Fuji.


    His brows and eyes were cold, and he scanned all directions.


    He stood with his hands down, his face full of sneers.


    The voice of cold and majestic, like thunder, rolls across the world.


    "Must Zuo mingzun?"


    "Do you really think you can take my life by that mean means?"


    "I can only say that you are too naive."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, and the rolling sound of the flood sweeps past like thunder.


    As he spoke, he raised his steps and stepped forward.


    And with each step of his fall, his whole body momentum, and then soared several points.


    Until the end, he was majestic and surging like a dragon!


    Among the people, the rocks trembled in front of him.


    Behind him, the sea of clouds billows!

 Chapter 1817

    Finally, with Ye Fan getting closer to Xu Zuo mingzun and others, Ye Fan''s momentum also reached an extreme at this time.


    That kind of feeling, just like a king of a generation, standing here, looking down on the world!


    Then, a peerless burst of drink, like a stone, swept across the four sides.


    "Ants, how do you stand in front of you


    "I, Chu Tianfan, are the Lord of the Dragon God. I should be invincible in the world."


    "Suppress, all enemies!"


    Under nine days, only Ye Fan stands aloof.


    His face is cool and cool.


    What?


    "Lord of the Dragon God?"


    "Still invincible?"


    "And suppress all enemies!"


    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    "Did you pretend to be forced?"


    However, hearing Ye Fan''s words, the eight disciples of Sanshen Pavilion all sneer and scold.


    That pair of double look at Ye Fan''s eyes, like looking at idiots in general.


    They live half a life, or the first time to see ye fan so can pretend to force people.


    "A rotten boy at the end of his tether."


    "Why do you have the confidence to make such a fuss here?"


    "Die for me!"


    In the roar of abuse, the eight disciples of the three gods Pavilion rushed out again.


    The mighty power swept over the country, and all kinds of attacks sprang up.


    Once again, they attack Ye Fan.


    They don''t believe it. Can ye fan, who has suffered heavy damage, still turn the sky?


    "Magic sword technique!"


    ...


    "Yin Yang finger ~"


    ...


    "split flame palm!"


    As the saying goes, the eight immortals cross the sea and each shows his or her magic power.


    In the blink of an eye, the eight men''s offensive has swept out.


    This time, to be on the safe side, Xu Zuo mingzun didn''t just look at it, and even followed him.


    People see, originally Wei Ran does not move Xu Zuo mingzun, step on the earth, jump up.


    The body shape is as fast as a rainbow.


    He is worthy of being the second leader of the Sanshen Pavilion and the second strongest one in Japan. His speed alone is almost unmatched.


    "Must assist the divine arts, snow kill!"


    On the top of Fuji mountain, he must assist mingzun with his hands pinching Jue. His whole body is powerful and his mouth is full of words.


    Then, a low drink!


    Whoosh ~


    as soon as his words fell, there was a raging storm on the top of Mount Fuji, with snow all over the sky.


    Moreover, under the call of xuzuo mingzun, the snow that swept the world was as hard as steel and as sharp as a sword.


    At the end of the day, the snowflakes, like thousands of swords, slashed toward Ye Fan.


    The surging sword spirit is like a sword weaving a sword net. Ye Fan is surrounded by 360 degrees without dead angle.


    However, in the face of this surging sea of general momentum, Ye Fan is not afraid.


    He didn''t flinch, he didn''t dodge.


    There is no word "retreat" in Ye Fan''s dictionary.


    If the enemy cuts me with his sword, I will return with blood!


    Tooth for tooth, eye for eye!!


    In this way, in the trembling and frightened eyes of the people, they saw Ye Fan stepping on the heaven and earth and rising into the air.


    Thin body, but almost have the power to shake the world.


    Stepping on the sky, almost even the Star River is crushed by it!


    At the same time, a majestic and ethereal sound seems to be sweeping from the depths of the star river.


    "Yundao Tianjue, the first move"


    "Yunyang kick!"


    Bang ~


    between Tianhe, Ye Fan stepped down.


    The power of Wanjun is close to breaking the sky.


    In this way, Ye Fan''s one foot directly broke the joint attack of the eight people in the Sanshen Pavilion.


    Moreover, the remaining potential does not reduce, mercilessly kicks in a person''s chest.


    How strong is Ye Fan''s power?


    Everyone saw that one of them was kicked by Ye Fan, and he even cut bean curd with a knife, and the sternum was directly exploded.


    Broken bones and muscles, viscera mixed with blood spilled long days!

 Chapter 1818

    Ye Fan, with one foot, has trodden that man through.


    Yes, it''s through!


    Forward chest in, back chest out.


    The man, like a balloon that was kicked rotten, even before the scream was sent out, even if he died.


    "Third brother?"


    "Son of a bitch, you have a cruel heart!"


    "Take your life?"


    In the blink of an eye, one will die.


    The other seven brothers'' eyes were red at that time.


    They are angry and scolding, like a mad dog, red eyes, recklessly toward Ye Fan.


    However, in the face of the fierce resentment, Ye Fan remained unmoved.


    There is no joy or sorrow on a pretty face.


    Only, only that towering cold!


    After one foot falls, Ye Fan''s five fingers curled up, his right hand clenched into a fist, and then smashed down.


    "The second way, the mountain falls!"


    Bang ~


    just like a huge stone into the sea, at the moment Ye Fan''s fist falls, the sky and earth set off huge waves.


    At the foot of the mountain, the mountain fell apart.


    The sky, the sea of clouds.


    The powerful fists swept out.


    In this way, Ye Fan with an invincible fist, directly hit the second person''s body.


    There is no block at all, only if the autumn wind swept down, boiling oil melting snow.


    Under Ye Fan''s fist, the man''s defense is directly broken.


    However, Ye Fan''s fists did not decrease and fell on the head of the man without reservation.


    It can be seen as a falling stone.


    With a bang, the man''s head exploded.


    Blood mixed with brain pour, a headless corpse, such as autumn leaves in general, so helpless to fall.


    Just counting the rest time, the second person will die!


    Cold wind blowing, the world, as if a blood rain.


    The vast snow, splashed with a little red.


    "Five brothers!"


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch ~"


    "you return my five brothers, return my five brothers!"


    After the death of the second man, there were six left, undoubtedly more angry.


    One by one, they all want to crack.


    The hatred has overwhelmed their senses.


    They growl, they scream.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, they are like the moths that put out the fire one after another, rushing to death!


    "The third move, the sky shaking seal!"


    There is no pity, no stagnation.


    After two moves, the third form of yundaotianjue appeared in the world again.


    Between the sky, people see, sharp convergence.


    Boundless energy, unexpectedly condensed into a block sky palm print.


    The handprint was huge, 100 Zhang long, and the mine was wide and white, almost blocking the sky and the sun.


    Like the hand of God.


    After it appears, it will face the earth below, mercilessly photographed!


    Boom ~


    Mount Fuji, shaking again.


    People see, another figure, by Ye Fan''s attack hit.


    The light dissipates. On the top of Mount Fuji, there is only a towering and huge terrible palm print.


    Among them, only the broken clothes and bodies turned into mud were left in the palm.


    Yes, Ye Fan slapped Shengsheng, one of the eight disciples of Sanshen Pavilion, into mud.


    "This..."


    "this... This..."


    "is this the devil?"


    One punch, one palm and one foot will kill the three strong ones.


    The first one, who was kicked through his chest, the second one, was shot in the head.


    The third person, even the whole body has not been able to stay, was made into mud.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone was undoubtedly scared to urinate.


    Feng Chen Chuan Ji is dead staring at the eyes, the heart is full of waves swept, the whole person is numb.


    He thought Ye Fan was a rare young master in the world.


    But now it seems that he was wrong.


    All of them underestimated the boy.


    He is not a master, but a master who can kill him!


    Twenty year old master?


    God!


    What kind of existence is this teenager?


    Toyotomi Kawabata was full of shock and felt that his brain was blank.


    Yes, he is!

 Chapter 1819

    Mount Fuji.


    It''s all over the place, blood stained.


    At the entrance, there were gullies and two corpses lying on the cold snow.


    In one of them, the chest was directly penetrated.


    The other one, only half of her body.


    And what makes people tremble more is the towering palm print on the earth below, three points into the ground.


    Red blood mixed with snow water, flowing in it.


    In front of the scene, no doubt completely shocked the people.


    Who could have thought that, in a short period of time, Ye Fan directly killed the three strong three gods pavilion with the momentum of thunder.


    And all of them were killed with one blow!


    Cruel means, so that all people are afraid.


    Even if it is Xu Zuo mingzun and others, their old faces are rare and dignified.


    "Damn it!"


    "How can you be so strong all of a sudden


    Must assist mingzun heart tremble, a pair of old eyes dead stare Ye Fan.


    He thought that even if ye fan, who suffered heavy losses from them, would not die, he would be at the end of a strong crossbow and vulnerable to a single blow.


    However, in front of him, there was no doubt that he was severely hit in the face.


    Because of their carelessness, they belittled the enemy, which led to the loss of the three masters.


    This undoubtedly makes xuzuo mingzun extremely angry!


    Among hundreds of millions of people, the eight disciples of Sanshen pavilion have the highest talent and the greatest potential.


    And they''ve spent decades nurturing their resources.


    Just let them step into the realm of master!


    It can be said that these eight people represent the future of Japanese martial arts. It was trained as a future Japanese martial arts leader.


    Everyone''s fall is undoubtedly a huge loss of their Japanese martial road.


    Now all of a sudden, three of them have been damaged. It can be imagined that in the heart of Su Zuo mingzun, it is heartache and blood dripping.


    "This damned Chinese."


    "Killed several Japanese people in succession."


    "Today, even if I fight for this old life, I will frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    Because of the resentment, xuzuo mingzun''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    He clenched the palm of his hand so hard that his fingertips almost fell into the flesh and blood.


    The surging hatred in the eyebrows and eyes, almost spurting fire!


    "The rest of you, listen!"


    "Tie up the four phases of the sky and join me in killing this son!"


    Xu Zuo mingzun didn''t care about face any more. He decided to join hands with his disciples to deal with Ye Fan.


    "Before we can defeat you once, naturally we can defeat you a second time!"


    In the roar of anger, he must help mingzun rise to the sky.


    The whole body is full of vigor, and boundless edge converges.


    In the muscles and veins, the majestic force is like the tide, surging and rushing.


    Until the end of the day, all the strength gathered on the palm of suzuo mingzun.


    "It''s necessary to assist in divinity and kill ghosts!"


    In the cold drink of dignity, he must assist mingzun to form a sword with his hands and cut the sky.


    Stab ~


    it''s like a sharp sword splitting the sky and earth, and lightning is tearing the star river.


    All of them saw that under xuzuo mingzun''s command, the road of black light flowed out like a meteor.


    In that dark awn, the ghost''s shadow floats faintly, the evil ghost moans.


    "This... This..."


    "is this the art of ghost tolerance?"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Feng, Chen, Chuanji and others were suddenly shocked, their pupils shriveled and they cried out.


    "Well?"


    "Ghost ninja?"


    "FengChen family master, what is ghost ninja?"


    In front of him, he could not help but look at the misty water.

 Chapter 1820

    "Ghost ninja, also known as the art of controlling ghosts."


    "Of course, the so-called" ghost "is actually the soul of human beings


    "At that time, when the Japanese ghost masters were at the height of the Japanese nation, after killing people, they imprisoned the souls of the dead, erased their consciousness, and refined their souls into fierce ghosts, so that people could never be beyond life. They were extremely powerful and weird."


    "Later, because this practice was too cruel, it aroused the anger of the people in martial arts and Taoism. It was regarded as a magic art and was resisted and pursued by many Japanese warriors at that time."


    "After that, the ghost Ninja has declined. Not many years later, the ghost master disappeared completely


    "I thought that this kind of ghost tolerance had already been cut off, but I didn''t expect to see it again today?"


    Feng Chen Chuan Ji could not help saying, full of incredible, old face, full of panic.


    He did not expect that one of the three gods'' cabinet masters, the second strongest in Japanese martial arts, would have long lost the art of ghost tolerance.


    Moreover, looking at the prestige in front of you, I''m afraid that Xu Zuo mingzun has secretly refined many powerful souls in recent years.


    "Ouwu ~"


    under nine days, the wind blows.


    Under the dark light of the road, there was a roar of pain like a fierce ghost.


    The cry was shrill and harsh.


    Just like a ghost who died unjustly, he was filled with resentment.


    Let people, shudder!


    "Four phase sky team, up!"


    When xuzuo mingzun showed his majesty, the other five were not idle.


    They cooperated with Xu Zuo mingzun''s attack to display the joint fencing array again.


    Although compared with the previous, they lost three teammates, but the combined sword array can still be used, it''s just a little weaker.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge lightsaber will cross the sky.


    The golden body of the sword reflects the cold light of the scorching sun, and the power from it is frightening.


    In this way, the ghost chop skill, with the four phase Tianhe sword, chopped toward Ye Fan angrily.


    "Young Chinese."


    "Today, let you have a taste of the long lost ghost tolerance technique in Japan."


    "Of course, when you die, I will turn your soul into a fierce ghost, and you will never be able to live beyond life!"


    Hoo ~


    the wind blows.


    In boundless vigor, he must assist mingzun in his lofty face, and his cold old face is just like the devil hiding in time.


    Ugly and lofty!


    In the roar of anger, the power in his hand was fierce again.


    The Lord of black mans, countless fierce ghosts howl and roar, like the devils who ask for their lives, rush to the place where Ye Fan stands.


    "Master, you must be OK ~"


    "must be ~"


    not far away, looking at the suddenly violent xuzuo mingzun, Lianggong yingyue looks pale, holding his small hand in front of his chest, frowning and praying.


    In my heart, I am full of worries about Ye Fan.


    However, in the face of the majestic of Xu Zuo mingzun and others, Ye Fan is not afraid.


    He stood with his hands down, and he laughed with pride.


    He stepped on the river of heaven, and his eyes were full of awe.


    "Blue sky and bright sky, how can you be such a fierce ghost?"


    "Today I, Chu Tianfan, carry on the will of heaven and do things for heaven. I have broken your skill of controlling ghosts!"


    Mori cold laughter, only if thunder rolling, trembling in this world.


    The mountains and rivers tremble and the snow blows.


    In that torrent, people see, boundless prestige, again toward Ye Fan body convergence and go.


    At this time, Ye Fan, just like the dry sponge, is absorbing strength crazily.


    "Yundao Tianjue"


    "the fourth way, red flame finger!"


    Finally, with a burst of drink, air force, instant explosion.

 Chapter 1821

    Hu ~


    the sound of hooligans is only coming from the depths of Jiuyou.


    This drink, the entire Mount Fuji, even the distance of shaking.


    The next moment, in the eyes of all people, there was magma gushing from the volcano which had been silent for a long time.


    And out of the fire.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people who were shocked and violent, the red flame magma gushed out, even towards Ye Fan''s palm, converged and left!


    At last, the red flame magma condensed into a huge fingerprint.


    It is 100 meters long and several feet wide.


    The red flame giant finger, like a Thunder Dragon general, across the world.


    Between the Tianhe, people see Ye Fan''s arm raised, a finger down, pointing to the sky!


    As if the sun pierced the darkness, but also like a sword to cut through the Tianhe!


    In an instant, red flame swept, candle dragon towering.


    In the eye, Ye Fan''s divine power is rolling.


    Under the Tianhe River, Ye Fan stands aloof.


    He held a candle dragon in his hand, and he cut the world in anger.


    It is just like a God in the world and arrogant.


    "I am the dragon master, and I will suppress the eternal enemies!"


    Bang ~


    in the sound of anger, he still fell down after all.


    A hundred meters fire dragon, flying under the current.


    It is like thunder running through the heaven and earth, and like direct sunlight in the center of heaven.


    In this way, with an irresistible momentum, and the attack of Xu Zuo mingzun and others, they met in an instant.


    The deafening sound is just like thunder rolling.


    The boundless energy, centered on the place where the two sides collided, was heading in all directions and frantically spilled away.


    Where the storm reached, the earth cracked and the sea of clouds billowed.


    It is the eternal Fuji ice and snow, all under this attack, instantly evaporated into nothingness.


    The whole top of Mt. Fuji was almost flattened by this power,


    the mountain was shattered and Tianhe shuddered.


    The huge roar is heard all the time!


    Even the foot of Fuji mountain, which is kilometers away from the top of the mountain, was swept by the strong wind.


    The six consortia, thousands of people, are all hit by the momentum and fly backwards.


    "President, get in the car!"


    "Get out of the car ~"


    Yanjing is shocked.


    Old face pale, when even pull qianchijing into the SUV behind.


    However, even so, it was still unable to block the power of the momentum.


    I saw that the Land Rover in a few tons was lifted out.


    It rolled along the ground several times before it stopped.


    But fortunately, the rolling speed is not fast, so they did not cause too much damage to qianchijing, but there was blood on the forehead.


    Qian chijing, who escaped to death, struggled to get out of the car.


    They looked up in horror.


    On the top of Fuji mountain, the red flame giant finger is like a fire dragon falling down.


    The mountains and rivers burst and the sea of clouds billows.


    A hundred tons of boulders exploded and rolled down.


    This square heaven and earth, all imitate if under a, meteorite rain.


    "My God!"


    "What''s going on here?"


    "What happened?"


    "Is there a God who has come into the world?"


    At the foot of Mount Fuji, everyone has been confused.


    Yanjingchan stares at his eyes, and the pupil of Gongben intermediary shrinks.


    Thousands of pool quiet eyebrow eyes, more full of the color of shock.


    Before this, Qian Chi Jing thought that the most powerful person in the world was Mr. Chu.


    But now, she found herself, as if she were wrong.


    It turns out that there are more powerful means than Mr. Chu in the world!


    Maybe this is a miracle.


    Fuji mountain, because of the shock, has been a silent silence.


    On the top of Mount Fuji, however, thunder is rolling.


    The deafening sound, like a firecracker in general, resounded through the four sides of the river.


    The distance between the mountain and the mountain is only kilometers.


    But now, it''s a very different picture.

 Chapter 1822

    It''s like one connecting heaven and the other connecting hell.


    It''s the difference between the ice and the fire.


    However, the roar of Mount Fuji did not last long.


    I can see that the ghost beheading skill that needs to be assisted by mingzun, under the burning of Ye Fan''s red flame finger, actually emits rolling black smoke.


    In the black smoke, there were fierce ghosts howling and Demons howling.


    The shrill voice makes people shudder.


    Only a moment later, the black smoke disappears, and the red flame giant finger directly penetrates the ghost chopping skill of xuzuo mingzun.


    Those fierce ghosts controlled by xuzuo mingzun were burned into nothingness under Ye Fan''s red flame.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, his face changed greatly.


    He never thought that his strongest attack was broken in Ye Fan''s finger.


    Yes, no suspense!


    Red flame under the finger, not a inch of grass.


    It''s the air that evaporates into nothingness.


    As for those lonely spirits and fierce ghosts, they were burned by fire, and their souls flew for nine days.


    In this way, Ye Fan breaks all the attacks of xuzuo mingzun in an instant with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    As for the four phase Tianhe sword, which was assembled by the remaining disciples of Sanshen Pavilion, it was even more vulnerable.


    In the blink of an eye, the attack of six people such as Xu Zuo mingzun is all broken by Ye Fan.


    After the attack was broken, xuzuo mingzun and others were bitten back. Their bodies trembled and a mouthful of blood spat out, and their faces turned white at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, when Xu Zuo mingzun and others were wounded and vomited blood, after the red flame giant finger broke their attack, they were still fighting against the risks of Xu Zuo mingzun and others again.


    It seems that ye fan is ready to use the momentum of thunder to completely solve this group of people.


    Feng Chen, Chuanji and other Japanese people saw this and were shocked.


    Is it true that this Chinese boy is going to kill mingzun and mingzun?


    Thinking of this, the sword God Wang Yuehe and shiyelong one or two whole body trembled, indignantly roared: "stop!"


    "Younger generation, dare you?"


    However, it is still late.


    Ye Fan''s finger has fallen.


    Mercilessly point on the body of such people as Xu Zuo mingzun.


    Bang ~


    under the red flame, the mountains and rivers are broken.


    Ice and snow melt, blood soaked.


    Dancing in the mountains and dancing with silver snakes!


    What''s more, what makes Wangyue River and others despair is that after Ye Fan''s finger falls down, he even comes back to it.


    Bang Bang Bang ~


    Ye Fan hit three fingers in a row.


    He held a candle dragon in his hand, which was very powerful.


    All at once, Ye Fan''s feet are a sea of red flames.


    "No, don''t ~"


    "asshole, stop it!"


    "Stop ~"


    on the top of Fuji mountain, the shrill sound of Wangyue river is swept by the strong wind on the top of the mountain.


    However, what if he yelled at his throat?


    He can only stand there with his eyes open and his eyes open.


    Whew ~


    the wind is cold and the sky is covered with red flame.


    I don''t know how long, that red flame divine power, just dispersed.


    Here the sky and earth, cloud sales, rain Ji, once again restored to the past calm.


    However, the place where Xu mingzun and others stood before was empty.


    Only a little ash, with the mountain wind, blowing down all over the sky.


    Yes, under the red flame, Xu Zuo mingzun and the five disciples of Sanshen pavilion are annihilated by flying ash!


    Directly by Ye Fan, with invincible posture, a finger crush!


    The rest of the station.


    Who would have thought that the country of Japan must be accompanied by mingzun, who was famous in Japan before his life, but later was crushed into fly ash, and there was no residue left.


    At that moment, the world was silent.


    The world trembles!


    On the top of Mount Fuji, only the young man stands aloof.

 Chapter 1823

    May 1, the year of gengzi.


    Ye Fan went out of China and entered the winter capital of Japan.


    The second strong man of Japan must help mingzun, on the top of Mount Fuji!


    The eight disciples of Sanshen Pavilion, under Ye Fan''s divine power, are annihilated by flying ash.


    The mountains and rivers are still, and there are no bones left.


    "This..."


    "this... This..."


    at that moment, everyone was confused.


    All of them were in the same place, staring at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    "Sing... Honor him... He, dead?"


    "One of the three gods'' cabinet masters, the leader of Japanese martial arts and the second strongest in the world, just... So, dead... Dead?"


    Feng Chen Chuan Ji was stupefied and cried out.


    Because of fright, a double eye bead, almost all want to jump out.


    Su Zuo mingzun is one of the leaders of Japanese martial arts. The second most powerful one in Japan was Wang Yuehe, the leader of the sword god palace. He was respected and served as the Lord.


    But now, that''s it?


    A title master, just like this?


    How many years, the world martial arts world, has been many years, no title master fell.


    But today, they have witnessed history!


    What''s more, even the eight disciples of Sanshen pavilion are all killed by Ye Fan.


    Those eight people are the future of Japanese martial arts.


    In today''s World War I, Ye Fan cut off the future of Japanese martial arts.


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch!"


    "You killed mingzun?"


    "How dare you kill him?"


    "How can you ruin the future of Japan?"


    "You beast, you must die!"


    "You have destroyed the foundation of our country, cut off the future of our country, plundered the artifacts of our country and robbed the gods of Japan."


    "The martial arts of our country are determined that you will never die!"


    Wang Yue River''s eyes are red, and he roars at Ye Fan, like a mad dog. The whole person is almost ready to crack.


    After all, Ye Fan is too cruel!


    They were killed in one fell swoop.


    Even the second most powerful man in Japan, Su mingzun, was also poisoned by him. He killed him with a finger, and there was no residue left.


    Seeing the scene in front of me, Wang Yue River''s heart is undoubtedly dripping blood.


    The total losses of the Japanese kingdom in the past 100 years were not as many as Ye Fan''s.


    It can be said that ye fan, who was born, made their overall strength of Japanese martial road retrogressed by a hundred years!


    Such a big loss, Wangyue river will not be angry? How can we not be angry?


    Now he would like to take Ye Fan''s skin and bone to eliminate his hatred!


    However, in the face of the harsh curse of the moon river, Ye Fan is not angry but laughs.


    He glanced at the corner of his mouth and looked at the moon river. His eyes were full of coldness and coldness.


    "Since you are so reluctant to give up to them, the Dragon Lord will send you down to accompany them."


    In the ferocious laughter, Ye Fan angrily claps a palm, then toward the direction of Wangyue river.


    Wangyue river suddenly shocked, panic color change.


    Even Su Zuo mingzun was killed by him, let alone him?


    "Elder martial brother, don''t panic."


    "After several wars, this shaft must consume a lot of energy. At this time, I''m afraid there is no one left in ten.


    "Now, it''s a great opportunity for us to get revenge!"


    "Take advantage of this opportunity, our Japanese people work together, with the potential of thunder, to completely kill it."


    "Avenge the dead souls of Japan


    Even if shiye longyi is abandoned by Ye Fan, he still kills Ye Fan''s heart.


    At this time, he urged all Japanese martial arts people to join hands to kill Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan is too strong.


    Even the nine strong members of Sanshen Pavilion joined hands and were defeated.


    Therefore, even if ye fan is expected to be at the end of the strong crossbow, ISHINO longyi is definitely not brave enough to go forward.

 Chapter 1824

    "If one person can''t kill you, then a thousand people and a hundred people.


    "I don''t believe it. Can a Chinese child be able to compete with the martial arts of Japan with the power of one person?"


    ISHINO said in a grim voice.


    With his call, all the people behind him responded.


    One after another, his eyes were full of anger, and the angry voice of righteous indignation echoed.


    "Yes


    "That''s right ~"


    "if this son of a bitch kills mingzun, we Japanese martial arts will never die."


    "Never let him go like this?"


    "Let''s fight together."


    ...


    "if he can defeat one person and ten people, can he still defeat tens of thousands of people?"


    On the top of Mount Fuji, everyone''s emotions were mobilized.


    They roared, they cursed.


    Among the eyebrows and eyes, the killing intention surges.


    In the chest, hate is boiling!


    Everyone was red eyed, almost ready to burst out fire.


    In the roar, one by one people rushed out.


    Or fist or palm, or chop or chop.


    Thousands of attacks on the road, like the tide in general, toward the direction of Ye Fan crazy pour.


    "Green wood sword formula, green wood chop!"


    ...


    "Dragon Spirit boxing!"


    Wangyue River and shiyelong one or two people also did not look at, instant hand, together with the people, to Ye Fan crazy cut.


    Hoo ~


    on the top of Mount Fuji, the strong wind is surging and the sword spirit is crisscross.


    The overwhelming attack, like an ocean storm, swept away in the direction of Ye Fan.


    "Master ~"


    Liang Gong yingyue, who is protected by Ye Fan in his arms, sees the magnificent scene in front of him. His pretty face is bloodless, but even paler.


    Small hand tightly grasps Ye Fan''s corner of clothes, looks up at Ye Fan full of guilt and worry.


    However, in the face of the crowd, Ye Fan is heroic and smiling.


    "Moon, don''t worry."


    "The master said that he will take you away safely, accompany you to the sky and empty trees, accompany you to see the sea subside, and accompany you to see the scenery of the world."


    "No one can stop it!"


    "If one gets in my way, I''ll kill another."


    "If ten people block me, I will kill ten people!"


    "Stop me, all of you


    Bang ~


    the words are sonorous, just like gold and stone falling on the ground.


    Under the sound of Ye Fan''s flood, the world is full of Ye Fan''s soul stirring.


    At one moment, the moon was stunned.


    She raised her pretty face and looked at the boy beside her quietly.


    Beautiful eyes, full of color and obsession.


    It turns out that there is such a young man in this world.


    Willing to fight against the world for her sake.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thank you for bringing all the touching and romance to yue''er."


    "In my life, I can meet a teenager like my master, yue''er, and I will die without regret ~"


    Liang Gong yingyue whispers in her heart and smiles with tears in her heart.


    On the pretty face, all are filled with tears.


    But they were tears of moving, tears of joy.


    Liang Gong Ying Yue''s voice, Ye Fan naturally does not know.


    At this time, he looked up to the sky and roared.


    Then, holding a drunken girl, just like that, go all the way into the front of the crowd!


    The sword is full of Qi and the light of the sword is vertical and horizontal.


    Blood mixed with ice and snow, blood color even snow color all over the sky.


    In this way, Ye Fan''s beauty is in his arms and his fist is sweeping.


    At this time, Ye Fan, like a sword, stabbed into the crowd.


    One by one, one person fell down and another screamed.


    Thousands of people can''t stop Ye Fan.


    As for their so-called joint attack force, it is like a native chicken and a dog, which is instantly defeated by Ye Fan.


    On the top of Mount Fuji, Ye Fan''s whole life is like a place without human beings!


    Like a unique swordsman, kill one person in ten steps, and leave no line for thousands of miles.


    Red blood, burning all over the sky.


    The blood color is even more red than that of yaoyang!

 Chapter 1825

    In the course of martial arts, the strong are respected.


    When you have enough strength, there is no difference between the number of people and the number of people.


    Mole ants are mole ants after all. Even if there are 1000 or 10000, they are not worth mentioning in the eyes of elephants.


    Yes, in Ye Fan''s eyes, how are these people different from mole ants?


    After the people of Sanshen Pavilion were killed, the strongest of them were Wangyue River and shiyelong.


    The other thousand, though numerous, were not even masters. He is a group of mobs who can''t stop Ye Fan''s fist.


    In this way, in just a few minutes, Ye Fan walked hundreds of meters in the snow with her in her arms.


    Where the edge passes, there is no grass.


    To the end, Ye Fan is more than a few palms.


    Yundaotianjue''s third type of Tianjue was smashed down one after another.


    The power swept through the sky.


    On the top of Mount Fuji, people can see the palm print covering the sky. They roar towards ishinoma and Wangyue river.


    Bang ~


    under the giant palm, one or two people of Wangyue River and shiyelong were like flies, and they were directly smashed into the mountainside by Ye Fan.


    "No ~"


    in front of us, there came the howling and regret of Wangyue river.


    The next moment, the earth cracked and the gravel broke.


    The majestic force, carrying two people''s bodies, smashed into the Fuji Mountain 100 meters deep.


    Life and death, I don''t know!


    "Sword God!"


    "Shiye palace master?"


    "Son of a bitch, you have a cruel heart ~"


    "I Suzuki Jiro, I will not die with you."


    Bang ~


    among the crowd, a big man saw one or two people of wangyuehe and shiyelong seriously injured by Ye Fan, and immediately his eyes turned red and he angrily scolded.


    However, he did not finish his words, and then a palm print covering the sky fell down.


    Bang.


    The earth is sunken and splashed with dust.


    The original swearing stopped suddenly.


    When they looked at it again, they found that there was only a pool of mud left.


    "This ~"


    "this..."


    "so cruel?"


    They all twitch in the corner of their eyes and cry out.


    At this moment, Mount Fuji, suddenly quiet.


    The vast world is silent!


    The people who had vowed to kill Ye Fan with righteous indignation were like a basin of cold water pouring down in an instant. At that time, they were withered.


    To be exact, it was scared.


    All the people, all Leng there, look at the front in fear.


    I saw there, the wind and smoke fear silence, Tianhe horizontal!


    A young figure stood there like this.


    He looked at all directions with a sneer on his face.


    Ethereal sound, if only swept from the depths of the nine you, ring through the four sides.


    "Now, who else dares to block me?"


    Roar ~


    overbearing words and majestic sounds are just like rolling floods and thunder sweeping.


    Under Ye Fan''s authority, Feng, Chen, Chuanji and others were all frightened. Their old faces were pale and their heads were bowed, but they did not dare to fart.


    In the end, they watched with such open eyes that Ye Fan took the moon from the top of Mount Fuji.


    No one dares to stop!


    No one is a fool. Ye Fan has stepped down the two top martial arts forces of Sanshen Pavilion and Jianshen palace.


    They are people who are not even masters. If they stop Ye Fan again at this time, it''s a mantis pawning a car and looking for death!


    What''s more, Ye Fan killed the nine masters of Japan with invincible power just now.


    Xu Zuo mingzun''s body is not alive. Wang Yuehe, the sword God, is smashed into the mountainside with one hand. He doesn''t know his life or death.


    Ye Fan''s ruthless means, no doubt scared the courage of all.


    At this time, no one has the courage to provoke Ye Fan.


    Can only watch them, slowly away.


    "Sir, please wait!"


    However, at this time, Feng Chen Chuan Ji, who has been silent all the time, suddenly steps forward and shouts in the direction of Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1826

    When they saw this, they were shocked.


    "FengChen, what are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "You still provoke him, do you want to die?"


    "Shit!"


    "Don''t harm us if you want to die."


    people around were scared and yelled at him.


    They thought that fengchenchuan Jixin did not know whether to die or not, but to provoke Ye Fan.


    The lesson from the past is in front of us. The last provocation, Ye Fan Gang, was shot dead. Who could have thought that Toyotomi Kawabata would come out again.


    "Are you a bad pen?" Many people were frightened to scold secretly.


    However, Feng Chen Chuan Ji did not pay attention to the public scolding, a pair of old eyes, still looking at the front of that thin back, deep voice again asked.


    "May I ask your excellency if you would like to leave a taboo?"


    "One day, we Japanese people of martial arts, please come and ask for advice!"


    Fengchenchuan Ji is not humble or arrogant, the sonorous words only echo like gold and stone.


    In front of me, Tianhe stands horizontally, a boy, a woman, walking alone.


    After a long time, a cold voice, along the breeze, slowly floated.


    "I am Hua Xia, Chu Tianfan!"


    In the words of heaven and earth, only Ye Fan''s proud voice reverberates.


    FengChen, Chuanji and others stood there for a long time without saying anything, but the name of "Chu Tianfan" was echoed in their ears for a long time.


    After a long time, Toyotomi Kawasaki sighed.


    "Ah ~"


    "after today, the name of Chu Tianfan will be praised in the world!"


    At a young age, he went to Japan alone.


    Zhujian God, miemingzun, sweep Liuhe!


    Carry the God, seize the artifact, dominate the eight wasteland!


    With his own strength and one foot, he trampled down the whole country of Japan.


    All of us know that after today, this young man named Chu Tianfan will undoubtedly step on the top of the martial arts by stepping on the bones of their Japanese kingdom!


    It is conceivable that in the near future, how many countries will be shocked by the results of the battle of Mount Fuji spread all over the world.


    The name of Chu Tianfan will set off a great wave in the world of martial arts?


    "There is no hero in our country, but we are famous for its upright son!"


    ...


    "there are no heroes in the country, but they are famous for their upright sons. ~"


    on the top of Mount Fuji, countless people look up to the sky and sigh with tears.


    It''s like the twilight of a hero.


    A hundred years ago, when I thought about Japan, how dazzling it was?


    Sweep East Asia, incomparable!


    It is the Kyushu dragon, which has dominated the world for 5000 years, boasts that China is on the list, is in the center of the world, and stands in the East. None of them has been able to block the steel torrent of Japan.


    But now, a hundred years have passed. circumstances change with the passage of time.


    Just a young man from China will step down the whole kingdom of Japan!


    This huge situation change, but let a lot of people present, sigh more than.


    Under Mt. Fuji.


    "Well?"


    "Is the storm over?"


    "It looks like it''s safe."


    With Fuji Mountain no longer trembling, qianchijing and others just took a long sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Iwai, what happened just now?"


    "What happened?"


    "Mount Fuji, why is such a riot suddenly happening?"


    "Just now, what is that flaming dragon in the sky?"


    "Do you think it''s Mr. Chu?"


    After everything calms down, qianchijing is still in a state of panic and asks yanjingchan and others.


    She did not know why, at this time, Ye Fan''s graceful figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Impossible?"


    "Although the Dragon Master is young and promising, he is still young."


    "Limited by age, martial arts attainments must be extremely limited."


    "The images of heaven and earth can never be caused by the dragon master."


    "What''s more, today, on the top of Mount Fuji, countless powerful Japanese people gather. The three gods Pavilion and the sword Palace are all there. "


    "The dragon master, unless he seeks his own way, will never dare to enter Mount Fuji at this time."


    Iwai Chan shook his head and said.

 Chapter 1827

    At the foot of Mount Fuji, Iwai Zen is still talking.


    But he suddenly found that there was no sound around him.


    All of them went to Mount Fuji.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "What happened?"


    Iwai Zen can''t help wondering, because the surrounding atmosphere, quiet even let him some flustered.


    Until, he also looked up to the top of Mount Fuji.


    Next, Iwai Zen stayed there as if hit by thunder.


    He stares at his old eyes and looks forward in disbelief.


    I saw there, there is a young man, holding a gorgeous woman, carrying mountains and rivers, bathing in blood, stepping on the rocks, walking slowly.


    From him, the dignity that emanates from him is just like the general of the sun, bright and dazzling.


    That kind of feeling, as if at this time came is not a teenager, but a nine day Xuanxian.


    At this moment, the sun, the moon and the stars are dim.


    Vast world, all reduced to foil!


    In the eyes of Qian chijing and others, there is no day and no land.


    Only that young figure, carrying Tianhe, walking alone!


    "Chu... Chu..."


    "Mr. Chu?"


    At that moment, Qianchi was still in place.


    She looked away and cried out.


    In the beautiful eyes, there is boundless overflowing color and shock.


    With the departure of Ye Fan and Lianggong yingyue, the battle on Mount Fuji has come to an end.


    On the top of Mount Fuji, the ground is in a mess. The eternal ice and snow, more boundless blood immersion.


    However, even if ye fan has left, but Feng Chen Chuan Ji and others are still in the mood.


    In my heart, it''s hard to be calm for a long time.


    "FengChen, do you have a word?"


    "What now?"


    "Is it true that Chu Tianfan can take away the God of belief in Japan?"


    "That''s the God of the moon in Japan. It''s the God who has believed in the martial arts and Taoism circles of Japan for thousands of years. How can you become the woman of that Chinese boy?"


    "If it is spread out in the future, will we not be able to raise our heads for generations to come?"


    After a long period of panic, many people with a sad face, full of bitterness to one side of the FengChen Chuanji.


    On the old face, there is despair!


    Originally, today was the day of great joy for them to welcome the return of the moon god, but who could have thought that such an end would have happened in the end?


    It''s just that xuzuo mingzun and others were killed, but their God of the moon in the kingdom of Japan was also abducted.


    The God of the moon in the kingdom of heaven and earth has now been abducted. Is she going to be the lady of the stronghold?


    "What''s the matter?"


    A lot of people are depressed, only feel shame, some people are almost angry cry.


    "I''ll talk about the moon god in the future."


    "Now, let''s dig out the sword gods first?"


    Feng Chen Chuan Ji sighed, and then quickly called on the people, first Wangyue River and shiyelong one or two people to save again.


    Before, one or two people of Wangyue River and shiyelong were slapped into the mountainside by Ye Fan, but now they still don''t know their life or death.


    However, even if there is a glimmer of hope, they have to find a way to quickly dig people out.


    Xuzuo mingzun has died, and the eight disciples of Sanshen pavilion have also fallen.


    The peak combat power of the Japanese martial road has been devastated. If the sword God and others fall down again, there will be no one there.

 Chapter 1828

    You know, before that, there were only four masters in Japan.


    But now, xuzuo mingzun is dead.


    If one or two of wangyuehe and ishinomoto fall down again, they will become a second class force in the world.


    Soon, the people who were still alive began to dig and move stones, and began to dig for the corpse of moon river in the ruins.


    With the passage of time, the battle on Mount Fuji finally began to ferment.


    At first, it only spread in Japan.


    But soon, it spread to East Asia, South Asia, and even Western Europe, and finally to the countries in the American continent. They all knew about this time.


    This war, like the twelve level gale, swept through the world martial arts circle.


    Until the end, the world knows!


    ...


    "my God!"


    "Did you hear that?"


    "The martial road of Japan was destroyed."


    "A Chinese master, with his own strength, was born and collapsed in Japan?"


    "Two titles, all dead!"


    "Eight great masters, no bones."


    "The three gods Pavilion and the sword palace were all destroyed by them."


    "The sword God of Japan, looking at the moon river, is still buried in the mountains and hasn''t been dug out yet?"


    ...


    "horizontal trough?"


    "True or false!"


    "Who are you, such a cow!"


    "Is it the God of war of China? Is Ye Qingtian gone?"


    ...


    "no, it''s a man named Chu Tianfan!"


    "It is said that he is only a boy in his early twenties."


    ...


    "what?"


    "Do you mean that a young man, with his own strength, destroyed the whole country of Japan?"


    "Damn it!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "Bullshit!"


    "Twenty year olds?"


    "I''m a virgin at this age. I''m still a virgin that no woman has ever played with?"


    "How could this be possible?"


    ...


    all over the world, there was an uproar.


    The whole world is shaking!


    All the places where you talk about it are in teahouses.


    Just like a nuclear bomb detonating, Ye Fan''s killing of several Japanese strongmen has undoubtedly set off a huge wave in the world''s martial arts field!


    South Asia, India.


    As the highest authority of India''s Martial Arts Road, the Buddha palace has been in control of Indian martial arts for thousands of years.


    It is said that a thousand years ago, India was born the first master of the title, named Buddha. He was honored as the king of Buddha and established the Buddha palace!


    Since then, in order to show the respect and memory of the early masters of the title, every master of the Buddha palace, the title is, king of Buddha!


    At this time, in the hall, there was a man, dressed in a robe, sitting majestically.


    At his feet, there are people who are reporting the changes in Japan to him.


    At first, Lord Frodo just shook his head and laughed.


    "Huaxia is worthy of claiming that the emperor was the son of the former boxer emperor and was abolished in Japan. He sent people to seek revenge in Japan. "


    "I just didn''t expect that the strength of Japan''s martial road has declined to this point."


    "Huaxia only went to one person, then the Japanese martial Road, stirred the earth."


    "Even xuzuo mingzun was killed?"


    "If I remember well, it has been nearly 50 years in the world of martial arts, and no title master has fallen?"


    "Just, what makes me curious is, when did Huaxia have a Chu Tianfan?"


    "I remember that there was no one named Chu in the state of six pillars."


    "Is it a hidden old monster of China who has come out of the mountain?"

 Chapter 1829

    King Frodo guessed secretly.


    As the saying goes, all the masters are in the folk.


    The real strong are often unknown.


    Now there is a Chu Tianfan. Although people are surprised, they all think it is reasonable.


    It is not surprising that China has a large territory and abundant resources.


    However, since it appears, it is necessary to have a good understanding.


    "Give me an order to investigate the identity and background of the old monster."


    "In addition, I''d like to give you a call to the Chinese Temple of martial arts."


    "First of all, I would like to express my congratulations on their great victory. In addition, in my name, I would like to express my sympathy to the old people."


    "If possible, I hope to invite this elder Chu Tianfan to visit India."


    The king of Frodo said slowly.


    As a close neighbor of China, now they have suddenly emerged a title level strong man, and Froude naturally responded solemnly.


    However, the waiter at the bottom of the hall, the corner of his mouth was no trace of pumping. At last, he returned with a bitter smile: "that... That, the king of Buddha, this Chu Tianfan, seems not to be old enough to be called an elder."


    "Oh? If you are not a senior, then you will be of the same generation as me. "


    "In that case, it''s more important to see each other." Froude''s face became solemn, and he was still holding a cup of tea in his hand. However, after learning that Chu Tian was a master of his age, he felt that the strong tea in the cup suddenly did not smell good.


    If Chu Tianfan is an old monster in his seventies, the threat is not great.


    But now, even with their own peers, that threat, no doubt, most!


    You know, the younger the title master, the greater the potential in the future.


    This is why, after learning that ye Qingtian was a master at the age of 30, many countries sent powerful men to assassinate Ye Qingtian, which was to fear his potential.


    "Neither... Nor." The waiter gave a wry smile and shook his head again.


    After pondering for a moment, he said in a low voice: "this Chu Tianfan seems to be just a boy in his early twenties."


    PA Da ~


    the cup of tea of King Froude still hasn''t been drunk.


    After hearing this, he shivered all over, and the teacups in his hands fell to the ground with a crack.


    The tea was splashed all over the floor with broken pieces of porcelain.


    "What?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Chu Tianfan, a boy in his early twenties?"


    At this time, the king of Buddha can no longer keep calm.


    He rubbed against it and jumped straight out of his seat.


    Old face trembles, deep pupil, full of tremor and fear.


    A 30-year-old master finally became the strongest one in China.


    Now, in their early twenties, they will be able to cut off their title masters?


    King Frodo can''t imagine how terrible Chu Tianfan will be in a few decades?


    "Come on


    "Immediately contact the Chinese martial god hall and call the master swordsman."


    "No, I''ll call myself ~"


    in a panic, King Froude quickly called the Chinese martial god temple through official channels.


    He has to make sure about this.


    A master in his early twenties makes his scalp tingle.


    Today, the six pillar states of China have been daunted by other countries in East Asia.


    If there is a master in his early twenties in the temple of martial arts, wouldn''t it really become the world of the Chinese family in the future?


    Not only India, but a similar scene also appeared in the martial arts high-level of other countries.

 Chapter 1830

    Western Europe, British royal family.


    In the palace hall, several people gathered at this time.


    What can appear here is the existence of the English martial arts leader level.


    "Jack, what are you talking about?"


    "Chu Tianfan is a boy in his early twenties?"


    "My God, how could that be possible?"


    "There must be something wrong with the news."


    "Maybe it''s the intelligence personnel who said less than one zero!"


    Above the hall, a middle-aged man with a beard said in surprise. His words were full of unbelievable tone.


    Yes, this man is the core member of the British royal family, Lord Carlo, who is in charge of martial arts affairs in the whole country.


    "No, Carlo, the intelligence is not wrong."


    "I''ve proved it many times."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can contact Huaxia Temple of martial arts to inquire."


    "China''s seventh title master has appeared. We should always pay attention to it."


    Ahead, Jack suggested.


    King Carlo nodded: "well, you are right!"


    "This matter, no one should know better than the temple of martial arts."


    "Pray?"


    "Pray it''s not true."


    "Otherwise, it would be terrible to be a 20-year-old grandmaster ~"


    Lord Carlo''s face was gloomy.


    What is the issue of the great power dispute?


    Undoubtedly, it is a strategic force!


    The purpose of the arms race between the United States and the Soviet Union was to dominate the other side in terms of strategic nuclear power.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, the title master is a strategic force.


    A 20-year-old grand master has too much strategic deterrence.


    Karogan could not imagine that if there were such demons in the temple of martial arts, what would the power of martial arts in China rise to in the future?


    Under the worry, King Carlo immediately dialled the phone of the Chinese martial god temple.


    In this way, almost at the same time, dozens of phone calls from countries around the world unexpectedly called the temple of martial arts.


    China, the top of Yanshan mountain.


    Xiao Chen, the swordsman, and Mo Gucheng, the boxing emperor, are almost crazy.


    "What?"


    "Chu Tianfan?"


    "I don''t know."


    ...


    "I didn''t lie to you!"


    "We don''t have such a person in the temple of martial arts?"


    ...


    "we don''t know each other?"


    "There is no such person in the list of Chinese masters?"


    "You may have made a mistake, don''t you?"


    ...


    "no way, I can''t remember wrong."


    "I don''t remember that we have such a person in China!"


    "If there had been one, we would have offered it up as our ancestors."


    ...


    "Hello, old friend, I haven''t contacted you for a long time?"


    "Why did you call me all of a sudden?"


    "What?"


    "Chu Tianfan again?"


    "Second Olympics!"


    "We really don''t know ~"


    "there is no such person in the temple of martial arts ~"


    ...


    one phone call after another rings like a soul call.


    Only half a day has passed since the world has been waiting for us.


    Without exception, all telephone calls have only one purpose, that is to ask about Chu Tianfan.


    At that time, Mo Gucheng and others were confused.


    They swore that they had never heard the name of Chu Tianfan.


    But now, people all over the world are firmly convinced that Chu Tian, who is the seventh strong leader of the state of Zhu in China, is the title of their martial god hall.


    "What''s the name of this thing?" The swordsman almost cried.


    An unheard of person, became the seventh title master of the temple of martial arts?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Lao ye, you have a wide range of contacts. Do you know who Chu Tian is?"


    "Is he really a Chinese man?"

 Chapter 1831

    Ye Qingtian shook his head: "I''ve lived in the army for a long time, and I don''t know much about today''s martial arts."


    "It is Ye Fan, the young master of Jiangdong. I have heard from him occasionally."


    Ye Qingtian shook his head and said.


    However, when it comes to Ye Fan, ye Qingtian is stunned and a bold idea appears in his mind.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Mo Gucheng and others: "by the way, as far as I know, Ye Fan is also in his early twenties."


    "Now Chu Tianfan seems to be as old as ye fan."


    "You say, can they be one person?"


    "In other words, can Chu Tianfan be ye fan?"


    Ye Qingtian, as if he had discovered a new continent, suddenly guessed in a deep voice.


    It''s very likely!


    Otherwise, it is a coincidence that two young masters have appeared one after another in China at a similar time.


    Unless, these two people are actually one person.


    "No way!"


    "I know ye fan."


    "He was a poor disciple who came from the countryside, and later became a son-in-law."


    "Yanjing military region once invited him to serve as a military instructor, but he refused."


    "God of war, ask yourself, is it possible for such a humble son-in-law to become a master at a young age?"


    "Martial arts is a way to spend money."


    "If it is not a martial arts family, if there is no wealth, otherwise, it is impossible to support a strong master."


    Mo Gucheng, the boxer emperor, directly and violently rejected Ye Qingtian''s remarks, saying that they were totally nonsense.


    But it has to be said that what Mo Gucheng said just now has some truth.


    The road of martial arts is not a poor family.


    Not to mention that there is no strong person to lead, just a few strong body quenching, profit and loss blood tonic medicine, is not the average family can afford.


    Martial arts, external training muscles and bones, internal refining spleen.


    In addition to daily personal training, it also needs medicine to keep and supplement the body.


    Otherwise, they can''t bear the high intensity of martial arts training.


    Of course, if you rely on great perseverance, you can step into the realm of nature.


    However, it is almost impossible to become a master.


    This is why, just by Ye Fan''s birth, the boxer emperor Mo Gucheng rejected Ye Qingtian''s speculation.


    Xiao Chen, the sage of swordsman, nodded and said, "yes, Lao Ye."


    "It''s too flattering for you, Jiangdong."


    "Even though, Ye Fan is really a young master. But that''s not the ability to step down the entire Japanese martial road! "


    "The descendants of Jiangdong can''t be compared with Chu Tianfan."


    "After all, this Chu Tianfan, with one person''s power, swept the whole Japanese martial road."


    "Even the second strongest man in Japan, Su Zuo mingzun, fell under his command."


    "This strength, I''m afraid, can be comparable with you and me."


    The swordsman said in a deep voice. It seems that he doesn''t think Chu Tianfan has a half dime relationship with Ye Fan.


    The swordsman argued there, but Tang Hao, the great master of Haotian, didn''t speak any more. He just listened quietly.


    "Well?"


    "Lao Tang, don''t just look at it. Do you have a word?" Mo Gucheng looks at Tang Hao.


    Tang Hao shook his head and laughed: "what''s the use of saying or not saying?"


    "To put it bluntly, it''s just our wishful thinking."


    "If you want to know who Chu Tianfan is, you can ask him face-to-face after he returns to China."


    "It''s useless to talk about it now."

 Chapter 1832

    Tang Hao''s words, however, directly ended the debate among several boxers.


    He''s right. No matter how much he says now, it''s their guess.


    Chu Tianfan''s identity background, or after he returned to China, face-to-face inquiry.


    "However, if the news from the outside is good, we can have a bright future in the future."


    "Ha ha ~"


    the swordsman Xiao Chen laughs.


    The hearty laughter echoed the whole land of Yanshan.


    And in the temple of martial arts, when the laughter is loud, it is thousands of miles away in the American continent.


    Downtown New York City.


    A huge private estate, located here.


    At this time, in the manor, a handsome young man sat there with a document just sent by his subordinates in front of him.


    The first line of the file is a huge black heading.


    "Chu Tian, a young Chinese, swept across Japan and became famous all over the world."


    Under the title, there is a more detailed description.


    The more handsome young people looked down, the more gloomy the color on their faces became.


    At the end of the day, the young man jumped up!


    Bang ~


    in the dull noise, the Korean pine long table, which was handmade by the top Swedish craftsmen, was smashed in an instant.


    Sawdust is everywhere, the wine glass on the table is broken to the ground!


    "Waste, a bunch of rubbish!"


    "Ten years, ten years?"


    "You haven''t got rid of this hick in ten years."


    "I''m Chu Tianqi. What''s the use of raising you?"


    In the room, Chu Qitian is wearing a straight suit. Under his well-dressed appearance, he is full of extraordinary and angry.


    When ye fan was expelled from the Chu family, he was just a child who had no strength to bind a chicken.


    One bullet, I think, will send him to the West.


    But who could have thought that the mole ants that all people didn''t care about in those years have become so powerful.


    The sword god palace and Sanshen Pavilion, the two top martial arts and Taoism forces, were almost wiped out by them.


    How many of them, the Chu family and even the Chumen, can achieve this achievement?


    "At that time, the young eagle has already spread its wings!"


    "Once a tiny mortal world, but now it has the ability to take charge of one''s own affairs."


    "Big brother, third brother, I really underestimated you and underestimated you ~"


    "in those years, I should have killed you at all costs!"


    In the room, Chu Qitian''s face is full of towering, bleak laughter, but let the waiters around listen, shudder.


    However, who can know the regret in the heart of Chu Qi at this time.


    During this decade, although the pursuit of Ye Fan has not been interrupted.


    However, before Chu Qitian didn''t pay too much attention to this matter and handed it to his subordinates.


    So, for a long time, Chu Qitian did not ask about Ye Fan.


    After all, who cares about a cheap breed born by a rural woman and a Wimpy son-in-law?


    Before Chu Qitian dealt with Ye Fan, he was disgusted with his hands.


    Even though Qichu has been growing up for a few years, he has not been able to do so!


    Kill mingzun and sweep Japan.


    This is the strength of iron and iron''s title master.


    "It''s no wonder that previous operations have failed repeatedly."


    "No wonder Yingtian and Yinglong are all broken in your hands!"


    "It''s no wonder that the sword God didn''t kill you when he stepped on the east of the sea?"


    "Chu Tian fan, Chu Tian fan, you are really deep enough to hide."


    "Brother, I''ve been cheated by you for so many years ~"


    Chu Qitian''s eyebrows and eyes are red, and his hands are clenched tightly. Because of his great strength, his fingertips are almost deeply immersed in flesh and blood.

 Chapter 1833

    "Third young master, what should we do now?"


    "The strength of Chu Tianfan may have already been called a master."


    "Now the people under us are hard to cope with."


    "The only thing we can do is maybe xuanming two old men."


    In the room, Chu Qitian looks gloomy.


    In front of him, an old man asked anxiously.


    Although the Chu family has a big family and a great career, they have an eye for the sky.


    But Chu Qitian, up to now, is not the master of Chu family. Therefore, there is no doubt that the resources he can use are very limited.


    If facing the ordinary strong, it is OK, but now, Ye Fan already has the strength of the title master. It is undoubtedly not enough to rely on the strength of Chu Qitian.


    Now, in Chu Qitian''s hands, the only one who can threaten Ye Fan''s life is xuanming Er Lao.


    The two old men were the old men of the Chu family. Before abdication, they specially arranged to come to protect Chu Qitian.


    The strength is incomparable, unfathomable!


    The master of martial arts is under their command, but he can''t take a move.


    It is said that these two people, in the powerful Chu family, can also row on the name.


    However, in the face of the old man''s advice, Chu Qitian shook his head.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Maybe someone will kill him for us if we don''t need to do it."


    After a brief gaffe, Chu Qitian soon calmed down.


    He went to the window, through the huge French window, looking at the red sunset outside.


    Junlang''s face, however, revealed a cold smile.


    "Well?"


    "Someone will take our place?"


    The old man behind him was confused and puzzled.


    Chu Qitian didn''t answer in a hurry. He took a glass of red wine and sipped it gently. He said, "Su Zuo mingzun is one of the three gods'' attic masters and the second strongest in Japan."


    "Chu Tianfan killed him, and stirred up the Japanese kingdom."


    "Do you think that person can still sit still?"


    In the room, Chu Qitian''s light words echoed quietly.


    "The man?" When the old man heard the voice, he was stunned and then said, "is that what the third young master said..."


    the pupil of the old man shrinks and his eyes are full of fright.


    Outside the window, the sky is long and dark clouds are rolling.


    The air is very depressing.


    The cold wind, like the devil''s roar, swept the world outside the window.


    Mountain rain in the future, the wind has filled the building!


    -


    in the whole world, martial arts are discussing the name of Chu Tian. However, in Japan, it is depressing and gloomy.


    Shame, grief, helplessness, anger...


    all kinds of emotions pervaded the whole Japanese martial arts path.


    During the first World War of Mount Fuji, Chu Tianfan was famous all over the world because of their numerous bones and bones of the martial road of Japan.


    But similarly, their Japanese martial arts are completely reduced to jokes.


    They are the Empire of Japan, a vast number of millions of people, but ye fan is a person, the whole step down!


    If you can''t find this place, how can you save your face?


    In the future, how should we base ourselves?


    "One man will step on the whole country."


    "This is the shame of our country ~"


    in the streets and alleys, people of the martial arts and Taoism in Japan feel shame and indignation in their hearts.


    The indignation was that they were slaughtered by foreigners.


    Sadly, there are so many people in their country, but none of them can resist the Chinese youth.


    Dongjing, Miyamoto family manor.


    As one of the six monopoly consortia in the secular world of Japan, Sanhe consortium, which stands at the top of the secular power, naturally pays attention to the affairs of martial arts and Taoism.


    On that day, it was Ye Fan who swept all the heroes of Japan, and Qianchi was surprised and happy.


    On the pretty face, there is worship.


    "Grandfather, Mr. Chu is so powerful."


    "A man, alone, is to fight out of the encirclement."


    "Is this the real strong?"


    "One person is worth tens of thousands of people!"

 Chapter 1834

    "In the future, our Sanhe consortium has Mr. Chu''s protection. It is estimated that no one will dare to provoke us."


    Qian chijing smiles happily.


    Ye Fan was the first person she worshipped.


    As Ye Fan''s little fan sister, the more dazzling her idol is, the more happy she is naturally.


    However, the Miyamoto agency beside her was not happy.


    Old eyes, full of worry and dignified.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Chu is famous all over the world. We should be happy."


    Qianchijing asked in doubt.


    Miyamoto agency but shook his head: "Jinger, you don''t understand."


    "Mr. Chu''s wanton killing has now aroused public anger in Japan."


    "This morning, the presidents of the other five consortia put pressure on us."


    "They already know that our Sanhe consortium is close to Mr. Chu."


    "Therefore, let''s take a stand and sever all relations with Mr. Chu from now on!"


    "And together with them, openly denounced Mr. Chu."


    "Otherwise, the five consortia will decide that we, the three consortia, conspire against the enemy and betray our country, and jointly impose commercial blockade and economic sanctions on us."


    "Up to now, there are no less than 50 enterprises and families under the Sanhe consortium. They have separated from the consortium and kept their lives clear."


    Palace of this intermediary worried said.


    After hearing this, Qian Chi quietly hummed: "grandfather, we don''t have to worry about them."


    "With Mr. Chu there, they don''t dare to do anything to us."


    "Mr. Iwai said that power is the most important thing in the world."


    "The strength is in Mr. Chu''s hands, and our Sanhe consortium is under the protection of Mr. Chu. I don''t believe they dare to attack us."


    "Ah, Jinger, you are so naive." Miyamoto intermediary sighed, "do you really think that the power is in Mr. Chu''s hands?"


    Thousand pool static suddenly a Leng: "hmm?"


    "Grandfather, isn''t it?"


    "On Mount Fuji, so many people didn''t stop Mr. Chu?"


    "I also heard that Mr. Chu killed all the nine strong men in Sanshen Pavilion."


    "The master of the sword palace was smashed into the mountain by Mr. Chu."


    "Mr. Sun, who can defeat the state of Chu?"


    Qian Chi Jing wrinkled her Qiong nose and asked in doubt.


    However, Miyamoto agency is heavy nodding, dignified voice, followed by ring.


    "Yes."


    "There''s another man, but Mr. Chu!"


    "That is, the Lord of the three gods'' cabinet, the strongest one in Japan, snow shines on the God of heaven!"


    The room was silent. Only outside the window, the wind is noisy.


    "The snow shines on the gods, isn''t it strong?" Qian Chi Jing asked suspiciously.


    "Of course


    "The snow shines on the gods and protects Japan for nearly a hundred years."


    "When the Japanese tsunami, snow shine on the God of heaven, a sword to open the sky, saving hundreds of thousands of people between life and death."


    "More than that, the Chumen massacre swept the world many years ago."


    "Xuezhao, a man guarding the border of Japan, blocked the ten great masters outside the country."


    "For so many years, in the hearts of the Japanese people, she is almost God like existence."


    "Her kindness will be remembered."


    "No one knows her strength!"


    Palace intermediary slowly said, deep voice, like a ghost''s low roar, echoed in the room for a long time.


    Qian Chi Jing''s pretty face turned white: "Mr. Chu, can you win?"


    Miyamoto shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "But I only know that if Mr. Chu is defeated, you and I, and even the entire Miyamoto family, will be hard to live on and will be liquidated."


    "Unless we break with him publicly now and sever all relations with Mr. Chu."

 Chapter 1835

    Outside the window, the wind is noisy.


    In the room, Miyamoto''s low voice echoed quietly.


    Thousands of pool listen to here, pretty face above, is already a pale.


    She did not expect that this matter would involve them in the triad.


    At this time, the palace intermediary a pair of old eyes, quietly looking at the thousand pool quiet, seems to be waiting for her choice.


    It is to protect oneself and cut off all contact with Ye Fan.


    Or loyal to the master, unswervingly stand with Ye Fan.


    This is not a simple choice, but a matter of life and death.


    Once they stand in the wrong line, the Miyamoto family, and even the Sanhe consortium, may be doomed.


    I don''t know when some senior members of the Miyamoto family, and even some high-level managers of the Sanhe consortium, even arrived.


    Obviously, these people also come because of Ye Fanzhi.


    "The chairman of Qianchi is always in a mess."


    "Today, tens of thousands of Japanese people have gathered outside the Sanshen Pavilion and knelt down to petition. Ask snow to shine on the gods to go out of the pass to save the country. "


    "The snow God has protected Japan for a hundred years, and his power is beyond doubt."


    "Mr. Chu is young after all, and there is no chance of winning against him."


    "But Mr. Chu is a Chinese man after all. Even if he is defeated, he can retreat to China."


    "But what about us?"


    "Chairman Qianchi, we have no way to go back


    "Once Mr. Chu is defeated, all the forces related to it will be cleared up in the realm of Japan."


    "If we don''t get a glimpse of the relationship with Mr. Chu at this time, we will surely die in the future."


    "Mr. Chu is a loner. He can afford it, but we can''t afford to play with our Sanhe consortium?"


    "So please, chairman Qianchi, break with Mr. Chu openly!"


    In the room, an old man with white beard said in a deep voice, respectfully praying.


    However, in the face of this, the pond remained silent for a long time, her face was pale, her teeth clenched her lips, and her pretty face was full of fear.


    After all, she was just a young girl who had never experienced the wind and rain. She was naturally frightened and could not make up her mind when such big scenes as life and death were at stake.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I didn''t expect that Sanhe, one of the six big consortia, now let a weak woman run the house?"


    "Is it your three in one consortium, no one else?"


    "If not, tell me."


    "I, Suzuki consortia, can send people to guide you, so that you will not go further and further along the wrong road."


    Cold laughter, suddenly from the outside.


    I saw a bald man in a suit, under the protection of several people, came in.


    "Well?"


    "Suzuki, is it you?"


    "This is the internal business of our Sanhe consortium, and there is no need for you as an outsider to intervene."


    See the person, Palace this intermediary frowned, but said displeased.


    "Brother Miyamoto, don''t be angry."


    "I''m here to show you a way to live for the sake of many years of friendship."


    "The relationship between your Sanhe consortium and Chu Tianfan is known to the whole Japanese business community."


    "Now a large number of people have gathered together the three gods. Please go out of the pass


    "It can be said that Chu Tianfan''s death date is already in sight."


    "In this case, if you do not protect yourself, it is estimated that in a few days, you will no longer exist."


    "Therefore, President Miyamoto and President Iwai, I suggest that you immediately and publicly sever the relationship with Chu Tianfan."


    "At the same time, kill qianchijing as a sign of determination!"

 Chapter 1836

    "Only in this way can we solve the present dilemma."


    Suzuki grinned slowly.


    But his words, is to let thousand pool static more panic.


    "President Iwai, Suzuki is right."


    "This qianchijing is just a girl, a puppet of Chu Tianfan."


    "How can she lead my Sanhe consortium?"


    "So, chairman Iwai, please shoot qianchijing immediately and sever all relations with Chu Tianfan openly!"


    ...


    with one person coming out, it looks like a huge stone into the sea, setting off a huge wave.


    All of a sudden, all the people in the hall bowed to each other and begged bitterly.


    "Please, chairman Iwai, shoot qianchijing, take charge of the overall situation and cut off contact with Chu Tianfan!"


    ...


    "please, chairman Iwai, shoot qianchijing and take charge of the overall situation again ~"


    ...


    as the saying goes, when the wall falls down, everyone pushes.


    In their view, even if ye fan did not die, he would be defeated and fled to China.


    A good bird chooses a tree to live in; a good minister chooses his master.


    In this case, it is undoubtedly the wisest move for Sanhe consortium to sever the relationship with Ye Fan.


    I look at the silence.


    Miyamoto did not speak.


    Everyone looked at Iwai Zen and waited for his answer.


    After all, Iwai Chan has been in charge of the Sanhe Consortium for many years. Even though ye fan has established qianchijing as the main force, it still enjoys the greatest prestige in people''s minds.


    Yanjingchan''s old face is gloomy, and his hands are clenched tightly. In his old eyes, it''s cloudy and sunny.


    Obviously, Iwai Zen also fell into a huge tangle. At the bottom of my heart, heaven and man are at war.


    For a long time, he raised his head, his eyes burning.


    Suzuki saw this and immediately laughed.


    "Brother Iwai, you seem to have figured it out."


    "That''s right."


    "We are all Japanese people. Why should we serve the Chinese people?"


    "Well, make a decision and kill Qianchi Jing."


    Suzuki smiles faintly.


    However, Yanjing Chan shook his head: "miss Qianchi is the master of three harmonies appointed by Mr. Chu. How can I kill him?"


    "Well?"


    "Are you..."


    when kyaton Suzuki was stunned, his old eyes were staring at him.


    But Yanjing Chan said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chu is kind to me, and even more to Sanhe consortium."


    "Ten years ago, if it had not been for Mr. Chu''s help, the Sanhe consortium would have been dissolved."


    "Now that Mr. Chu is in danger, how can our Sanhe consortium fail?"


    "No man can stand without faith!"


    "Since we have pledged allegiance to Mr. Chu, we should share weal and woe together."


    "If we fall into the well and hit the stone at this time, what kind of faith can we say about our Sanhe consortium in the future?"


    "Besides, will Mr. Chu really lose?"


    "It''s too early to draw a conclusion now!"


    "Let''s say it all, Miyamoto, send off the guests!"


    Yanjing Chan murmured, his words were majestic, with an unquestionable coldness.


    "Good, good."


    "Good, you Iwai Zen."


    "You are treacherous with the enemy and stubborn."


    "In the future, when Xuezhao cuts down the Chinese child with the sword of master Xuezhao, it will be the day when you three in one consortia will destroy the door!"


    "Then, don''t blame me for ignoring the old love!"


    Suzuki JITIE, with his old face, snorted angrily, even if he walked away.


    After the outsider left, Iwai Zen suddenly knelt down and worshipped Qianchi: "Chairman Qianchi, the situation just now forced me to make a decision on behalf of you."


    "Please, President, I''m sorry for the transgression of my subordinates."

 Chapter 1837

    "I beg your pardon for your transgression."


    Deep words, as if the stone landing, rolling sound, echo in the whole room.


    Iwai Chan''s words seem to be admitting mistakes, but in fact they are establishing the authority of qianchijing in front of the public.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yanjing''s Zen words fell, all the people in the hall knelt down and confessed to qianchijing.


    "Chairman Qianchi, please forgive me for your disrespect!"


    ...


    "we were confused just now, please forgive President Qianchi ~"


    ...


    previously, many people on the scene advised Yanjing Chan to kill qianchijing and get rid of Ye Fan''s control.


    Today, Yanjing Zen still chooses to stand on Ye Fan''s side, so they can only admit that they are wrong.


    After a moment of panic, qianchijing soon calmed down.


    She stepped forward for the first time, faced the crowd, and said with courage.


    "I know that many of you here are still afraid of being implicated."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want to stand with Mr. Chu, you can leave."


    "Today, I will quit the Sanhe consortium."


    "We will not force anyone."


    Thousands of pool quiet deep voice said, green and astringent face, rare appeared a touch of the authority of the family.


    Setbacks and wind and rain always make people grow up.


    At this time, qianchijing may be just a young girl who has never been involved in the world.


    But after many years, who can be sure that the young girl in front of her will not grow into the queen of Japan who helps YeFan defend her side?


    The day soon passed.


    Darkness, like the tide, swept in.


    Winter Beijing''s nightlife, began again.


    The streets are full of tourists.


    In the moonlight, there are three or two friends who are going together.


    There are men and women in love, say touching love words.


    On the street, those thousands of cars, like fireflies, from all directions, into the endless vehicles ahead.


    Looking from afar, the whole city is an endless ocean of light and darkness.


    Light and shadow interweave, light and shade interlace.


    However, while the citizens of Dongjing enjoy the quiet time of the night, they do not know that a huge palace stretches across the world in the suburb of Tokyo, thousands of kilometers away.


    Outside the hall, countless luxury cars gathered and thousands of people gathered.


    Everyone was holding candlelight, full of sorrow, kneeling on the ground.


    Behind them, hundreds of luxury cars were neatly parked in a row, with orange lights flashing in the night.


    Light and dark interweave, light and shadow twinkle.


    In the eye, this square heaven and earth, already is a sea of light!


    When it is dark, it is as bright as day.


    The lights flickered and the candles flickered.


    The thousands of people, like the most devout believers, knelt down on the three gods.


    "Today, when thieves are in power, Japan is in danger."


    "The Millennium artifact was robbed, and the moon god''s whereabouts are unknown."


    "Mingzun died, and countless Japanese spirits were slaughtered."


    "It''s time for us to live and die."


    "We are incompetent. We can only ask Xue Zhao to go out of the pass, kill that Chinese maniac, save our country and strengthen our country''s martial arts power ~"


    ...


    "please shine on God, save our country ~"


    ...


    "please shine on the God of God, turn the tide back and save our country ~"


    ...


    ...


    the voice of sorrow and grief is like a surging wave.


    The three gods, countless people kneel down in tears.


    They looked up to the sky and wept bitterly.


    One after another, the sound of kneeling and begging surged across the whole world.

 Chapter 1838

    Under the moonlit night, the candle flickered, and the orange light flickered.


    The dreamlike light and shadow, mixed with the sad wail, just like this, lingers and circulates here.


    Last forever!


    The cry for help, full of despair and sorrow.


    Think of them, Japan''s martial arts, and they dominated Asia at the beginning.


    But now, the thousand year artifact has been taken away, and even their God of faith has been taken away.


    Several great masters were killed.


    It can be said that Ye Fan slaughtered the top combat power of Japanese martial road overnight.


    On his own, he trampled on the whole of Japan.


    Now they have become the laughing stock of the world.


    Humiliation, anger, despair, grief, and all kinds of emotions enveloped the martial arts people in Japan.


    They had no choice but to gather together to petition by candlelight.


    With a sincere heart, to serve the country hot pillow, please snow according to God, for the glory and disgrace of Japan, and ye fan!


    -


    -


    outside the Sanshen Pavilion, the sound of sadness converged like a stream, surging across the whole world.


    However, no matter how they kneel down to beg, the three gods pavilion has been quiet as usual.


    At all, there was no movement.


    No one appeared.


    At this time, among the crowd, suddenly two people sitting in wheelchairs were pushed in.


    These two people are not bystanders. They are Wangyue River and shiye longyi, which were dug out from Mount Fuji by Feng Chen, Chuanji and others.


    The two of them, pushed to the front of the crowd.


    Ahead, the hall is closed.


    "Three gods Pavilion" in front of the door, the Dragon flies and the phoenix dance.


    Wangyue River took a deep breath, then gritted his teeth and wanted to stand up.


    But eventually failed, he fell on the ground, but tried to kneel.


    Then, he looked up and looked ahead, his eyes and brows glowing.


    Vicissitudes of life on the face, almost old tears.


    Then, a deep and sad voice was heard.


    "Lord Xuezhao, you have disappeared long enough."


    "It''s time to show up."


    "We in Japan need you."


    "The hundreds of millions of Japanese people need you, too."


    "The face of our country''s martial arts road needs you more ~"


    "please shine on the pavilion master, and strengthen our country!"


    As Wangyue River Falls, it looks like a huge stone falling into the sea, setting off huge waves.


    After death, thousands of people kneel down, mourning and tears.


    "Please shine on the God of heaven, strengthen our country ~"


    "please shine on the God of heaven, and turn the storm back ~"


    ...


    the voice of sorrow and the words of grief converged into a stream, shaking the sky endlessly.


    However, at a time when people are already desperate.


    Finally, ~


    boom ~


    a dull sound came out quietly.


    Then, in the three gods Pavilion, there is a touch of rainbow.


    Surging momentum, majestic, surging like a dragon!


    The earth trembles and the river trembles.


    In this world, in a moment, there was a strong wind sweeping.


    "This.."


    "this is..."


    at that moment, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Eyes, there are tremor, ecstasy, gratification, tears.


    They know that after disappearing for decades, the guardian God of Japan has finally appeared.


    In this way, in the eyes of all people trembling and ecstatic, a cool and dignified image appears quietly.


    That is what kind of luxury, standing on the top of the mountain, elegant.


    That is what kind of unique color, ice muscle jade skin, closed moon shy flower.


    She has a long dress, she looks down on all living beings.


    At the moment of her appearance, everyone only felt that the world had lost its color.


    The fourth of May, the year of gengzi.


    He has been practicing in seclusion for decades. He is the first strong man in Japan, the master of the cabinet of three gods, and the snow shines on the God!

 Chapter 1839

    At that moment, the three gods, countless people tears.


    They kneel down to the ground, and they mourn each other.


    Like the most devout believers, they worship their faith.


    And like the most loyal officials, they are paying homage to their king.


    Never a moment, let them so touched.


    That kind of feeling, just like when life and death are in a desperate situation, finally wait to come, the king comes!


    "Please shine on the God of heaven, turn the tide back, and strengthen the power of our country''s martial arts."


    ...


    "please shine on the God of heaven, turn the tide back, and strengthen the power of martial arts and Taoism in Japan ~"


    ...


    under the Tianhe River, there are candlelight flickering and lights flashing.


    In the interweaving of the light and the dark, countless people kneel down together, and the sad sound, just like the bright, is pounding the heaven and earth again!


    In front of me, the beautiful image stands majestically.


    The clothes and skirts are floating, and the green silk is like snow.


    She stands aloof in Tianhe, ethereal and majestic, like a deity, overlooking all living beings.


    "I snow shine on the gods, retreat from the three gods Pavilion, and practice in seclusion for decades."


    "Half a lifetime of practice, a sudden enlightenment."


    "Today, I finally become the sword of green lotus!"


    "Yesterday''s day can''t be left. After today, it''s time to let my green lotus sword rhyme spread all over the world."


    The deep and ethereal sound reverberates for a long time.


    Under her majesty, Feng Chen Chuan Ji and others trembled and knelt down.


    In my mind, I just feel that it is enlightening!


    Then the snow turned his head and looked at the people in front of him. The cold and dignified words sounded again.


    "Let''s go. Three days later, I will fight Chu Tianfan on the top of Japan!"


    "In this war, we will decide whether we win or lose, whether we will honor or disgrace, and whether we will live or die!"


    "And invite the world to dinner!"


    The words of coldness and majesty swept across Tianhe with gusts of wind.


    Tonight, the strongest one in Japan, snow shines on the God of heaven. This is destined to be a sleepless night for the whole Japanese martial arts road.


    The next day, when a ray of morning light rises.


    A powerful news, like a nuclear bomb, exploded from the world''s martial arts circles.


    "Ah, Lao Wang tou, have you heard about it?"


    "The first strong man in Japan, Xuezhao, the master of the title, is out of the pass!"


    "And, in three days'' time, we will fight with Chu Tianfan, the young master of China, at the top of the Japanese kingdom to fight with each other."


    "Look at that posture, it is to win or lose in the first battle, and determine the life and death?"


    ...


    "what?"


    "Master Xue Zhao?"


    "The head of the three gods Pavilion in Japan?"


    "My God!"


    "Is she still alive?"


    "I haven''t heard from her for almost fifty years."


    "Did not expect, this woman, still alive?"


    "How strong is her strength?"


    As the saying goes, one wave is not flat, another is rising again.


    A few days ago, the waves caused by Ye Fan''s single attack on the martial road of the state of Japan have not yet completely dissipated. However, the event that the most powerful man of Japan, Xue Zhao, went out of the pass to fight Chu Tianfan, however, set off a huge wave again in the martial arts circle.


    For a time, whether it is online martial arts forum, or the tea house and bar where martial artists often gather in major cities, even if it exploded.


    Everywhere, there was talk about it.


    India, the Buddha palace.


    A Japanese envoy came to visit.


    In the hall, the king of Buddha is sitting in danger.


    Below, is the Japanese emissary, came to deliver the message.


    "Three days later, Xuezhao, the most powerful man in Japan, made a pact to fight Chu Tianfan, the great master of China, on the top of Japan. Today, I''d like to send you an invitation to watch the war! "


    On that day, the envoys of the kingdom held the invitation and presented them with both hands.


    After the delivery, he left.


    Of course, it''s not just Indian martial arts.


    The English king''s room, Russia''s Kremlin, and even the leader of the cold country''s martial Road, all received the invitation from the Japanese side.

 Chapter 1840

    China, Yanshan.


    Inside the hall, the God of war and others were there.


    In front of them, there was a beautiful invitation card with gold on a black background.


    However, looking at the invitation, the boxing emperor Mo Gucheng and others are not happy.


    "Let''s talk about it. What do you think of it?"


    The swordsman said in a deep voice, his eyes full of gloom.


    After a short silence, master Haotian gave a bitter smile.


    "Now, it''s a big deal."


    "Japan''s strongest man openly made an appointment to fight, and invited countries to watch the war."


    "I''m afraid it has risen to the level of martial and Taoist national war."


    Tang Hao said bitterly.


    Wu Dao national war is very important, which is related to national honor and disgrace and national face.


    Once defeated, it undoubtedly means that they are also defeated in Chinese martial arts.


    At that time, the whole country''s face will be lost.


    "Well, it''s obviously intentional to emphasize the Chinese master in the post."


    "Clearly, I want to use this war to suppress my Chinese martial arts."


    "Therefore, this war is of great importance. We must act cautiously and consider it in many ways."


    "I think it is extremely inappropriate for a young man to represent my Chinese martial arts."


    "Well, I''ll go to Japan, and I''ll fight for him."


    "I promise to keep the dignity of our Chinese martial arts."


    Mo Gu Cheng''s face is still deep, but he volunteered to fight for him.


    His son was beaten to be disabled in Japan, these days, Mo Gucheng heart has been holding a breath.


    He was not willing to miss the opportunity of revenge.


    However, in the face of what Mo Gucheng said, the swordsman Xiao Chen shook his head.


    "The snow in Japan has been famous for nearly a hundred years."


    "A green lotus sword, incomparable, invincible."


    "In those days, I was not confident enough to win her."


    "Now, she has been closed for decades, and no one knows how sophisticated her strength is."


    "Lonely city, it''s not me that strikes you."


    "If you fight her, you don''t have a good chance."


    "The safest way is to let Lao ye fight."


    "It is fair and just for the strongest in China and the strongest in Japan in the war."


    "Lao ye, what''s your opinion?"


    Xiao Chen and others all look at Ye Qingtian, waiting for his answer.


    However, ye Qingtian shook his head: "not right."


    "You and I have a special identity. What you represent to the outside world is the Chinese martial road and the martial god palace."


    "Once I go to war on behalf of me, I will definitely sit down. All the actions of Chu Tian are inspired by our martial god palace."


    "You know, it''s a big taboo in the martial arts world to instruct the powerful people in their own country to slaughter in foreign countries."


    "At that time, it will be jointly criticized by the international community."


    Ye Qingtian said.


    Mo Gucheng is anxious: "according to your meaning, we can only put the glory of the country, national dignity, pressure on this boy who doesn''t know where to come out?"


    Mo Gucheng asked.


    Ye Qingtian was silent for a moment, and finally said, "it''s useless for us to argue about this matter here. Let''s act according to circumstances."

 Chapter 1841

    In the whole world of martial arts and Taoism, it was boiling because of the snow shining on the God of heaven. As one of the protagonists, Ye Fan is as if he didn''t feel it.


    No panic, no panic, as if from the beginning to the end, did not care about this matter in general.


    These days, Ye Fan just accompany the girl, all the way stop and go.


    See the cherry blossoms in full bloom in the mountains and see the sun sweeping the city.


    To see once all the girls want to see and never see the beautiful.


    In the evening, they will go to the movies, patronize various snack stands, and walk in the moonlight.


    The night is quiet and the moon is like water.


    Two people did not speak, so quietly walked.


    Lianggong yingyue likes this kind of feeling very much, this kind of quiet enjoyment life feeling.


    Only when she is with Ye Fan, she will feel that the world is so beautiful.


    When it''s sunny, the trees are full of flowers. On rainy days, the lake ripples. The sunshine sweeps through the city, and the breeze passes through the fingertips.


    How the girl hoped that she could accompany her master all the time.


    Accompany him to see spring, summer wind, autumn leaves and winter snow.


    Also to step on the south water, North Mountain, east foot west ridge.


    We have experienced four seasons, spring and autumn, Cangshan Mountain and vast water.


    However, no matter Ye Fan or Lianggong yingyue, it is very clear that these are destined to become a girl''s wishful thinking.


    The soul seal on Lianggong yingyue has been untied. Even if she is saved from the altar, it can only delay her for a few days.


    Maybe today, maybe tomorrow ~


    the girl in front of her eyes will become another person completely.


    And the facts are proving all this more and more.


    "to see the sea master in Tokyo is really good."


    ...


    "05.03, I went to the imperial residence with my master. The teacher said that Huangju used to be the place where the moon god lived. Maybe I will live in it later ~ "


    ...


    " 05.04, I went to the amusement park for the first time, took a roller coaster and experienced the pendulum. The big pendulum is terrible, but there is an owner, so it''s not terrible ~ "


    ...


    " by the way, I''m going to climb the sky tree with my master tomorrow. "


    "It''s the closest place to the sky. My mother said that the most romantic place in the world is on the top of the sky tree ~"


    ...


    time goes by slowly, and the girl records the last time of her life with words.


    And, every night before going to bed, the girl would read the diary from beginning to end.


    It has been said that people''s memory is like footprints on the beach, and time will erase everything.


    And she will eventually forget the youth at this time.


    But she didn''t want to forget, so she wrote it down in her diary.


    Write down what you''ve been through with your host.


    In this way, even if I am really gone, maybe another soul occupying my body, when I see these diaries, I will recall everything I once had.


    Time, finally came to May 5.


    Since Ye Fan brought her down from Mount Fuji, the sleeping time of Lianggong yingyue is getting longer and longer, the consciousness is also dim, and the awake time is shorter and shorter.


    This morning, Ye Fan even called for several hours to wake her from her deep sleep.


    Pretty face pale, the whole person has no blood color.


    Like a terminally ill person, his consciousness is gradually blurred, and his vitality is gradually disappearing.


    Lianggong yingyue only feels that her control over her body is getting weaker and weaker.


    Later, she couldn''t even stand up.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan knew that it was getting closer and closer to the last moment.


    When she completely loses control of her body, it means that her consciousness has been completely erased.


    At that time, the cool palace reflects the moon, and it is really gone.


    Looking at the girl''s weak and painful appearance in front of him, Ye Fan''s mood is extremely heavy.

 Chapter 1842

    He went over and sat in front of the moon bed in the cool palace and said softly, "yue''er, don''t go anywhere today. Just have a good rest. I''ll be here with you."


    Ye fan can''t do anything at all. The only thing he can do is the girl in front of him and finish the last journey of her life.


    However, Lianggong yingyue doesn''t seem to want to spend her last time in bed.


    She tried to get out of bed, trying to get up.


    However, the weakness of the body simply made her unable to support, and finally had to fall to the ground.


    At that moment, she cried.


    Tears welled up.


    Maybe, it is angry with myself, not striving for it.


    It was said yesterday that I would climb the sky tree with my master today.


    However, he has lagged behind.


    In the afternoon, Lianggong yingyue doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She suddenly has strength.


    She immediately got up and sat down in front of the dressing table, dressed herself in her most beautiful skirt and her favorite clover earrings.


    Today''s girl is like the most beautiful beauty in the world.


    When she stood in front of Ye Fan, Ye Fan only felt that the world had lost its color.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Ye Fan left the hotel and drove to the landmark building of Dongjing, the sky tree of Dongjing.


    In the same afternoon, all the martial arts leaders of England, Russia, India and other countries all took special planes to leave for Japan.


    Tomorrow is the day when ye fan and Xuezhao make a treaty.


    Due to the long journey, many countries set out one day ahead of schedule.


    At this time, nine days later, dozens of airplanes took off from the airport, cutting through the sky like a sword, all heading for one place.


    If only, all rivers converge to the sea!


    at 3:10 p.m.


    A man and a woman entered the hall on the first floor of the sky tree and queued up to buy tickets.


    ...


    3:40.


    Six Japanese consortia received news and sent people to block the sky tree. Personnel are not allowed to enter within km.


    ...


    at 4:05.


    Ye Fan two people check in and begin to climb the sky tree.


    ...


    four ten.


    Thousands of tourists began to clear the sky.


    ...


    4:50.


    Ye Fan and his wife arrive at the first observation platform 350 meters above the ground for a little rest.


    ...


    at 5:09, the leaders of the major consortia gathered under the sky tree to command the blockade of the surrounding areas.


    ...


    at 5:30 p.m., Ye Fan arrived at the top of Japan!


    Here, also known as "Tianwang corridor", is the highest part of the sky tree.


    Standing there, you can overlook the whole city of Dongjing.


    -


    "Mr. Chu has entered the sky tree at 3:00 p.m., according to the monitoring records


    "If there is no accident, Mr. Chu is at the top of the sky tree, which is the corridor of Tianwang!"


    Under the trees in the sky, thousands of people gather.


    Surprisingly, they were the people of the six consortia who were ordered to come to clear the market.


    After all, tomorrow''s war is the peak battle between the title masters.


    Even if it is the residual power, for ordinary people, it is also a disaster.


    The blockade of the scene is also to reduce unnecessary casualties.


    At this time, a member of the Sanhe consortium, who was responsible for clearing the sky tree, rushed to report.


    Qianchijing and others heard of the rock well Zen, suddenly surprised.


    "What?"


    "Mr. Chu, he has arrived at Tianwang corridor?"


    "Isn''t it tomorrow?"


    "Why is it here at this time?"


    Yanjingchan''s old face was deep and said in a startled voice.


    One side of the Suzuki consortium president, Suzuki Ji sneered: "it is estimated that the Chinese children, can''t wait to come to die?"


    "That''s good. Since he can''t wait, we''ll help him."


    "Send me an order to contact the Sanshen Pavilion immediately and say that the target has appeared in Tianwang corridor."


    "Ask the snow to shine on the gods and come down!"

 Chapter 1843

    It was evening.


    A boy, a girl, just like this sitting on the top of the sky tree.


    Finally, she came to the nearest place to the sky.


    On top of the head, the sea of clouds billows, and the river of heaven seems to be in front of you.


    Under their feet, there are many tall buildings, and all living beings are almost trampled on by them.


    In the distance, the setting sun is like a sea tide pouring into the view of the moon in the cool palace, and the huge sun wheel seems to cover the whole sky.


    Lianggong yingyue can''t help walking forward, so afraid of her high, this moment suddenly not so afraid.


    She stood in front of the huge glass window and stood on tiptoe looking out happily.


    Her line of sight, as if through time and space thousands of miles, he saw the sea of clouds tumbling, also saw seagulls flying in the sky.


    He seemed to see ten thousand tons of sea water surging under her feet, the tide breaking into white spray under the black cliff.


    He saw the wind blowing tens of thousands of hectares of forest, unmanned subway train heading for the distance in the sunset.


    The winter capital in the evening looks like the sea.


    A sea of countless light spots.


    Thousands of vehicles, flashing orange light, surging in the city, like layers of mountains of waves.


    Confused, Lianggong yingyue chuckles, pointing to the vast world under his feet, whispering to Ye Fan.


    "Master, do you see the sea?"


    "The crimson sea is so beautiful."


    At the top of the Tianhe River, the cool palace reflects the moon with a shallow smile.


    Pale face, full of happiness and joy.


    Mom is right. The most romantic place in the world is at the top of the sky tree.


    There are no conflicts of interest, no intrigue.


    No war, no smoke.


    As if the whole world, only the beautiful sunset, and, beside the young man.


    However, Ye Fan follows her eyes to see, where is the sea?


    Yes, it''s just the masses and the vast world.


    "Master, what do you say is deep in the sky?"


    Time slowly elapses, wait for the sunset to sink thoroughly, the darkness is like the tide general, swept by.


    Outside, the night wind with the breath of the sea, blowing slowly.


    Ye Fan two people, just like this in the nearest place from the sky, sit quietly.


    Lianggong yingyue''s body is more and more weak, pretty face pale, like a piece of white paper.


    She leaned on the shoulder of Ye Fan, trying to keep her consciousness awake.


    Even if the body has been more and more disobedient, but in front of this girl, but still stubborn smile.


    She wants to leave her most beautiful side to Ye Fan.


    I don''t want to think of her in the future when ye fan only has a pale and haggard side face.


    In the face of the whispering of Lianggong yingyue, Ye Fan whispered: "moon, do you believe that there are immortals in the world?"


    "If I said that the immortal who lives in the deep sky is a rising immortal, would you believe it?"


    Without too much hesitation, Lianggong yingyue even nodded: "well, the master said, yue''er believes, and believes it."


    "What''s more, I also believe that the master is the immortal in the sky ~"


    the soft words are flowing slowly along the breeze outside.


    However, Ye Fan did not notice that the crescent mark on the center of the moon''s eyebrows in the cool palace is more and more bright.


    Outside, the river stands horizontally and the sky is full of stars.


    In the corridor of Tianwang, Ye Fan is sitting here quietly, guarding her, accompanying the gorgeous girl in front of her to finish the last journey of life.


    However, under the trees in the sky, it is a gathering of powerful people and thousands of people.


    With Suzuki spreading the news that ye fan and Lianggong yingyue are in Tianwang corridor, all the people of Japanese martial arts and Taoism are undoubtedly here.


    Everyone, with anger and resentment, surrounded the sky trees.


    Tonight, they must make a break with Ye Fan.


    They vowed that Ye Fan''s blood must be used to commemorate the dead Japanese spirits.

 Chapter 1844

    "Ha ha ~"


    "Yanjing Zen, the intermediary of Gongben, have you seen it?"


    "The martial arts of the whole country have arrived."


    "A thousand people gathered together, and all gathered together."


    "Besides, the snow is on his way."


    "This Chinese child is in a dead end."


    "Today, even when the gods arrive, he will die."


    "As soon as Chu Tianfan dies, I will inform you of the treason of your Sanhe consortia. I will ask Xuezhao, the God of heaven, to trample down your Sanhe consortium together!"


    Under the sky tree, Suzuki Ji, in a straight suit, stands aloof and says to the rock well Zen and others.


    He looked like a general who had won the war.


    Iwai Zen and others were silent, just waiting quietly.


    But their pale faces were enough to show their worries.


    However, since you have chosen to stand together with Ye Fan, it is useless to worry again.


    All they can do now is pray.


    Hoo ~


    just at this moment, in the distance, suddenly a strong wind swept.


    Cherry blossoms on the roadside were suddenly rolled up by the wind and waves.


    All of a sudden, here the sky, cherry blossoms, 3000 leaves, rustling.


    Then, a powerful force to suppress the majestic Tianhe, shrouded in the hearts of all people.


    People, can''t help but kneel down.


    "This... This is..."


    "is it coming?"


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who was the first to shout.


    Then everyone looked up.


    In the depth of the Tianhe River, there is a beautiful and magnificent shadow, quietly coming.


    Under the moonlight, the graceful and beautiful shadow looks like a queen in the world.


    Cold, ethereal, majestic!


    At 8:00 p.m. on May 5, the strongest man in Japan, snow shines on the God, and ends up under the sky tree!


    At that moment, the whole scene was boiling.


    All people, at the moment when they see her, worship her with the most devout heart.


    They bow down and they bow down.


    That one after another sound, converged into a stream, impact on the whole world.


    "Welcome, snow falls on the gods!"


    ... br >


    "welcome, the snow shines on the God!"


    ...


    -


    -


    -


    -


    looking at the corridor in the sky, it is quiet.


    The world is quiet, as if you can hear the stars twinkling sound.


    The weaker the Lianggong yingyue is, the more powerful a certain consciousness is in the mind.


    Countless times, she almost fell into a deep sleep and coma.


    But she still stubbornly persisted.


    She shrinks in Ye Fan''s arms, raises her head, looks at Ye Fan''s nose tip, looks at his side face, his outline.


    It seems that Ye Fan''s appearance should be deeply engraved in his own bones.


    In this way, even if the soul is gone, her flesh and blood will still remember the young man who brought her endless feelings.


    Maybe, many years later, she has become the moon god. But occasionally in the crowded street with him, you turn back in the creepy subconscious, only see the back of thousands of passers-by.


    However, you can still clearly remember that young man''s delicate face.


    Maybe, she doesn''t know what she has to do with him, but she will remember that this man was so important in her life.


    However, Ye Fan has no time to take into account these careful thoughts of Lianggong yingyue.


    At this time, the calm on his face has been dispersed, replaced by an unprecedented dignified.


    He raised his head and looked out through the huge glass window into the distant sky.


    I saw there, a peerless shadow, standing in the air.


    His eyes are cold and his brows and eyes are awe inspiring.


    She stands in the void, she is gorgeous!


    At this moment, the strongest one in Japan, Xue Zhao, and Ye Fan finally meet at the top of the country.

 Chapter 1845

    The summit of Japan.


    The moonlight is light, covering the pine forest outside the window.


    The white clouds are round and round, showing a few sparse stars.


    Where is the Tianhe river? The sea fog is far away.


    But there is a unique figure, across the sea of clouds.


    Stepping on the starry River, standing in the void!


    If ordinary people see it, they will be shocked beyond measure.


    Even, will think, in front of this cold woman, is really immortal in the world.


    However, Ye Fan remained unmoved.


    The delicate face did not even show half of the shock.


    After all, in his eyes, standing in the air is not a shocking means.


    When the martial arts master the power to an extreme, he can use the strength to offset the gravity, so as to achieve a short-term control of the sky.


    Of course, this kind of method requires practitioners to have a high control of power.


    Therefore, even if it is the title of the master, only a small number of powerful people can do it!


    At the beginning, Wangyue River and Ye Fan fought against each other on Dongchang Lake and set foot on the water.


    However, with the strength of Wangyue River, we can only achieve the limit.


    As in front of such empty horizontal ability, Wangyue River estimated that only envy.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    At this time, Tianwang cloister, seems to be aware of Ye Fan''s emotional anomalies, Liang Gong yingyue immediately asked.


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice: "it''s OK. It''s just that some friends have arrived."


    The words are deep, with inexplicable coldness and endless anger.


    He did not expect that these people should be so anxious.


    Even the last time, also do not let cool palace reflect the moon to spend safely.


    "Moon, you wait here."


    "I''ll come when I go."


    Ye Fan didn''t wait any longer. The other party was not good at coming. Instead of forcing her to show up, she might as well go out on her own initiative.


    In this way, it can also reduce the damage to the cool palace reflecting the moon.


    When the words fall, Ye Fan immediately gets up.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the huge glass canopy in front of him, as if it had been carefully cut, revealed a gap the size of a person.


    Ye Fan one step, then stepped out.


    "Master, don''t ~"


    at that moment, Lianggong yingyue was shocked.


    Here is a hundred meters high, there is no shelter outside, Ye Fan out, afraid that will fall to pieces.


    However, under the flat land, she saw the sky and the leaves were just out of the sky.


    Newton''s law, in his case, failed.


    Does gravity have any effect on him?


    "The void stands upright?"


    "Flying in the sky?"


    "Master, are you really... Really immortal?"


    At that moment, Lianggong yingyue was stunned.


    On the pretty face, full of shock and panic.


    In fact, it is not only the cool palace reflecting the moon.


    Under the sky tree, Toyotomi Kawakami was stunned.


    Suzuki is stunned!


    Qianchijing and Yanjing Zen are all in a daze.


    They all looked up at the two figures standing in the air at a height of 100 meters.


    In the eyebrows and eyes, there is a color of horror.


    In my heart, it is full of surging waves!


    "This... This..."


    "is this the real strong one?"


    "Ignoring the gravity of the earth, ignoring the laws of physics, standing in the void with flesh and blood?"


    His eyes were full of sighs.


    For a long time, the means of flying in the sky has been seen only in books or in ancient legends.


    Now, when this kind of natural and human means really appears in front of them, they just feel that their world outlook has almost collapsed.


    Who says there are no gods in the world?


    When martial arts reach the extreme, they are immortals!

 Chapter 1846

    Listening to the sound of the air-conditioning around him, ISHINO, who was sitting in a wheelchair to watch the battle, couldn''t help laughing.


    "How can a group of frogs in the bottom of a well know the power of being a master?"


    "You should know that in the top ten of tianbang, everyone can compete with a country!"


    "One man is worth thousands."


    "How can such a strong man be measured with common sense?"


    After all, shiye longyi is one of the three masters of the sword god palace. He is also well-known in the world martial arts circle.


    Standing in his position, the strong people he contacted and the things he had seen were naturally not comparable to those of Feng Chen Chuan Ji.


    Many years ago, ISHINO longyi had seen the strong man of tianbang flying in the sky.


    The snow God is the most powerful one in Japan. In the whole Asia, the value of force is second to none.


    It''s no surprise that she can control the sky.


    "I just didn''t expect that Chu Tianfan had this ability."


    "What''s the background of this guy?"


    "If you are young, you will have the strength."


    "China martial Road, when did such a number one evil character appear?"


    When ye fan is walking on the ground in the air, the old faces of shiye longyi and Wangyue River are undoubtedly all gloomy and dignified.


    The fear and killing intention of Ye Fan in the heart is undoubtedly more and more strong.


    If these evils are not eliminated today, they will certainly be a serious problem for Japan in the future.


    Wangyue river has decided that this time, no matter what means he uses, he must let Ye Fan''s remains in the Japanese mainland forever.


    -


    -


    -


    "are you Chu Tianfan?"


    "Is mingzun killed by you?"


    "The moon god is also captured by you?"


    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu, was also robbed by you?"


    The top of the sky tree, a thin boy, a cold woman, so far away.


    At the time of seeing ye fan, it is Xuezhao himself, who has always been a perfect beauty without any waves. At this time, there are several waves.


    After all, this man is too young.


    Young, it can be said that some terrible.


    But that''s all.


    Xuezhao will not because of Ye Fan''s youth, and have the slightest kind-hearted.


    On the contrary, she couldn''t keep him.


    Otherwise, in a few decades, he will not be the next ye Qingtian?


    Huaxia, it is enough to have a god of war.


    If there is another one, it will be detrimental to the balance of martial arts and Taoism in the region.


    In the face of snow Zhao''s question, Ye Fan chuckles.


    "It seems that you already know all about me."


    "You''re right. I took qionggouyu, an idiot, and yue''er was also taken away by me."


    "More than that, I also killed suzo mingzun, killed the sword god palace master, and stepped down your entire Japanese martial Road on the top of Mount Fuji."


    At the top of the Star River, Ye Fan laughs with pride.


    The sound of the forest, like waves sweeping.


    All of a sudden, here in heaven and earth, there will be a strong wind, blowing two people''s clothes, hunting sound.


    "In that case, hand over the moon god."


    "She is the martial arts belief of our country and Japan. You are not allowed to offend and blaspheme."


    Ye Fan''s words did not let Xuezhao show any anger.


    She looked at Ye Fan from a commanding position, in a superior tone, to Ye Fan''s cold command.


    The cool tone is full of dignity.


    "Moon god?"


    Ye Fan hears the sound, but shakes his head and hums a smile.


    "I said, I don''t know what moon god is."


    "All I know is that the moon is reflected in the cool palace."


    "Since she regards me as the Lord and respects me, she is my Chu Tianfan."


    "In this world, only I can control her life and death and decide her freedom."


    "And you, what kind of thing do you dare to dictate to me?"

 Chapter 1847

    "Shut up!"


    "The moon god is our country''s belief in martial arts. Do you dare to blaspheme me


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, it''s no wonder that my seven foot green front is merciless."


    Ye Fanna''s words, no doubt will snow according to the God to thoroughly infuriate.


    For many years, since she was at the top of the extremely martial road and became the head of the cabinet of the three gods, no one dared to be so disrespectful to him as ye fan.


    Now ye fan first insulted their faith in the kingdom of Japan, and then insulted her to snow the God of heaven.


    No doubt, unforgivable!


    For a moment, the snow shines on the God and is no longer polite.


    The words of the forest burst out quietly.


    Between the void, you can see a flash of green light, a vertical and horizontal sword Qi, sweeping across the Tianhe.


    Like a dragon into the nine days, surging power rampant everywhere.


    In this way, toward Ye Fan where he stood, he cut angrily.


    The speed of Xuezhao''s sword is so fast. One second ago, people saw her take out the sword. The next second, the sword''s momentum has already fallen on Ye Fan''s body.


    Stab ~


    just listen to a crisp sound. The snow cleaves Ye Fan with a sword, but it doesn''t bring any injury to Ye Fan.


    Only the cold wind swept, blowing the young clothes, hunting sound.


    "Well?"


    "Do you practice Kung Fu horizontally?"


    "No wonder, I dare to resist my sword power and not be afraid of sword light."


    "I just don''t know how many swords can you block me with your body?"


    Between the sneers, the snow shines on the sky again.


    The sword was slashed wildly in his hand and waved like rain.


    The surging attack, just like the general storm, is pouring madly at Ye Fan.


    Ten swords are produced in one second, and one sword cuts all directions.


    Only in a short time, the top of the country was left with the green light sweeping, and the sword spirit was everywhere.


    In which ye fan, facing the majestic power of the snow God, repeatedly block.


    The whole human body is just like casting iron and bronze. The sword is cut on his body, and it brings all kinds of Mars.


    However, even though ye fan practiced the martial arts of body refining, he was beaten and retreated under the attack of the storm.


    Only parry, no power to fight back.


    "The snow shines on the gods."


    "The meaning of green lotus sword has been so refined."


    "Every move, every form, the control of the sword is just right."


    "As if, that sword has become a part of the body of the snow shining God."


    "The ancient sword immortals, the sword to the extreme, is the realm of the integration of man and sword."


    "Perhaps, at this time, the snow shines on the gods, and has reached this state."


    Under the trees in the sky, countless people looked up.


    In particular, Wang Yuehe, the sword God, was also a swordsman. However, after seeing the sword technique of Xuezhao God, Wangyue River felt ashamed and surprised.


    Ridiculous, he also called himself the sword God.


    Before that, he thought that he should be the best in the world in terms of sword technique.


    But now it seems that, compared with the real strong, he wangyuehe, after all, is too far behind!


    "The sword technique of snow shining on the gods has been superb."


    "It is estimated that among the martial arts in the world, no one can master the sword."


    Wangyue river long sigh, words, is full of admiration and respect for snow.


    On the other side, Suzuki and others looked at the battle ahead and immediately wantonly laughed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Yanjing Chan, is this Mr. Chu that your Sanhe consortium is loyal to?"


    "How good did I think it was?"


    "Now, that''s all."


    "This just had a fight, then was pressed by the snow God."


    "Only the skill of Parry can not fight back."


    "It seems that in a short time, you will be killed by master Xuezhao with one sword?"

 Chapter 1848

    Under the trees in the sky, thousands of people gather and luxury cars gather.


    Suzuki, the president of the Suzuki consortium, leaned against the car, holding a cigar while laughing at the schadenfreude.


    Beside the rock well Zen and other people are silent, but the old face on that wipe pale, how bright?


    Heart, full of worry.


    Is it true that he is wrong to bet on Ye Fan?


    -


    Bang ~


    there is another encounter between Tianhe and Tianhe.


    Xuezhao waved his sword and chopped dozens of swords with the momentum of thunder.


    This time, Ye Fan was embarrassed.


    At last, he was chopped by snow.


    The huge force carries Ye Fan''s body and smashes into the earth below.


    Bang ~


    just listen to a dull noise, and the ground below immediately cracks.


    The hard asphalt ground is even more directly smashed out of a huge pit by Ye Fan!


    At this time, there happened to be a delivery van coming from the front. Seeing the sudden explosion, the driver screamed.


    Terrified, he hit the direction, rubbed the rubber tire on the ground, gave out a devil like hiss, and finally even people and cars floated directly into the roadside sewer.


    "Master


    "Mr. Chu ~"


    at this moment, Lianggong yingyue and qianchijing both said the same thing, almost at the same time.


    Qianchi is quiet, pale and worried.


    The moon is reflected in the cool palace, her eyes are red, and she wants to cry.


    But soon, Ye Fan rushed out again and rose from the ground.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "come again!"


    Ye Fan looks up to the sky with a smile, and then his thin figure turns into a sharp sword and goes straight into the sky.


    In an instant, they came to the snow again.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s shirt has been damaged by the snow, revealing the bronze skin below.


    Snow according to the God looked at him, cold voice, immediately sounded: "do you still want to fight in a corner?"


    "I admit, your horizontal practice is really good."


    "If someone else, I''m afraid you can''t break your defense."


    "But unfortunately, what you are proud of is not enough for me."


    "My swordsmanship is famous for its quickness and sharpness."


    "Even if you have the iron head and iron arm, you still can''t block my sword power."


    Hoo ~


    the night wind is bitter, rolling up 3000 fallen leaves.


    Between the void, the snow shines on the sky and stands, indifferent eyes, as if there is no emotion implication, so overlooking Ye Fan.


    How majestic is it?


    However, facing the power of snow, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles.


    "Isn''t it too early to say that?"


    "It was just a warm-up before."


    "Now, the battle is just beginning."


    Bang ~


    the moment Ye Fan''s words fall, people can see that a touch of golden light is quietly emerging from Ye Fan.


    It''s like a dragon rising thousands of miles, a touch of startling Hong, straight to nine days.


    The Dragon opens its eyes and the tiger returns to the mountain!


    At this moment, the momentum of Ye Fan''s whole person broke out suddenly, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    At the same time, during the nine days, there was almost a roar of dragons and tigers.


    "Well?"


    "Golden light surging, dragon chanting nine days?"


    "This... Is this..."


    "body refining, dragon spirit body?"


    Under the trees in the sky, you can see the Golden Dragon light burst out of Ye Fan''s body, and the sword God looks at the moon river, which is tremulous.


    He roared, his eyes beaded, almost ready to jump out at this moment.


    He never thought that the long lost technique of body building, the dragon spirit body, would reappear in the world?


    God!


    What is the origin of this boy?

 Chapter 1849

    "Dragon spirit body?"


    "What is that?"


    "Very good?"


    Obviously, Takemitsu and others have not heard of this.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Along the way of martial arts, it''s very rare to practice martial arts."


    "It can be said that as soon as it appears, it will lead to the competition and plunder of the powerful martial arts and Taoists of all countries."


    "It is said that a hundred years ago, the cause of the rebellion in Chumen was a skill of body refining."


    "Yes, that secret skill is the dragon spirit body."


    What?


    The sword God looks at the moon river, just like a huge stone into the sea, setting off a huge wave in this world.


    All of a sudden, Feng, Chen, Chuanji and others were all in the same place.


    Old eyes, full of shock color.


    The name of Chumen is well known in the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    Although, in today''s world of martial arts, there are various forces.


    The three gods Pavilion in Japan, the martial god palace in China, and the Imperial Palace are among the most influential forces in the world.


    However, the most recognized force in the world is Chumen!


    If the world martial arts forces are divided into several echelons.


    The Trumen family can own a echelon.


    One super and many strong, this is the power pattern of the world martial arts.


    After all, there are three Chumen households, and only one Chu family can compete with the world.


    With the help of the other two families, the world is so big that no one can match it.


    One hundred years ago, Chumen suddenly launched the biggest Wudao war in the history of Wudao, and declared war on the whole world at the same time.


    The peace of life was immediately broken.


    The vigorous development of martial arts in various countries has entered a turbulent decade.


    In those ten years, the strong men of Chumen fought in various countries, and the flood of steel traveled across seven continents.


    Countless strong people fell down, and almost every day, the title master fell.


    As for those under the master, they were reaped like weeds.


    For this dark decade, although there are records of martial arts in all countries, they are not exhaustive.


    Therefore, people like Feng Chen and Chuanji only know that there was a rebellion in the history of the martial arts and Taoism circles. Naturally, they don''t know about the specific things.


    Now, hearing the biggest dispute in the history of Wudao, the fuse is actually the dragon spirit body.


    It can be imagined that in the hearts of the people, what is the shock?


    At this moment, many people''s hearts, have emerged the same question.


    Can it be said that this young Chinese is related to the tumult of Chumen a hundred years ago?


    Or is it that the art of refining body and divinity that caused chaos in the world did not fall into the hands of Chumen, but was acquired by the temple of Wu?


    In other words, wushendian and Chumen have already established a good relationship between Qin and Jin Dynasties, and they can exchange with each other?


    Doubts, shock, suspicion ~


    all kinds of emotions enveloped the minds of the people.


    Of course, even Wang Yuehe can see Ye Fan''s martial arts of body building. Naturally, snow shines on the God.


    At the moment of Ye Fan''s use, the snow shines on the God''s pretty face, which is already trembling.


    "This is dragon spirit body?"


    "How could it be?"


    "You are a Chinese youth, how can you cultivate the dragon spirit body?"


    "Is it from the temple of martial arts?"


    "No, there is no such secret art in the Chinese martial arts temple."


    "At that time, the skill of body refining fell to the hands of Chumen."


    "Tell me, where did you learn this dragon spirit body?"


    "What is the relationship between you and Truman?"


    The snow shines on the God, and his face is calm and heavy. He asks Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1850

    Although the ultimate goal of the rebellion in Chumen had nothing to do with the secret art of body refining.


    However, it has to be said that the appearance of "dragon spirit body" is the fuse that caused this catastrophe.


    It is this secret skill that greatly advanced Truman''s plan to sweep the world.


    There is no doubt that the dragon spirit is powerful.


    But how can ye fan, who is supposed to belong to Chumen''s unique secret arts, have no idea why Xue Zhao is the God of heaven?


    Is he from Truman?


    However, this idea only appeared for a moment, and was rejected by Xuezhao.


    After all, as far as he knows, Ye Fan is a Chinese.


    However, there is a life and death feud between Huaxia and Chumen. Even now, due to the huge gap in strength, the Wu SHENDIAN dare not go to Chumen to seek revenge, but for the people of Chumen, Huaxia is undoubtedly extremely exclusive.


    In today''s world, Huaxia is one of the few countries that forbids Truman members from domestic activities.


    If ye fan was a Chu man, he would hardly have stayed in China.


    Besides, there is no sign of the red cloud on his back.


    However, in the face of Xuezhao''s inquiry, Ye Fan is smiling and speechless.


    He walked slowly, the golden light surging on his body, vaguely could see the shadow of the golden dragon circling around his body.


    In that case, only imitate if have, true dragon protects body!


    Until, Ye Fan came to snow before, he just scornfully smile: "why be surprised?"


    "I will. It''s not just dragon spirit."


    "The surprise is still behind."


    Bang ~


    as soon as his words fell, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes were icy and cold. In the void, he only heard a roar of a dragon, and a pair of iron fists overflowed with dazzling golden light, so he hit the snow on his body.


    The dragon and the tiger fight, the fist and the sword fight.


    All of a sudden, Mars shot out.


    The mighty force, crazy sweep.


    In this way, Ye Fan''s fist directly bent the sword in Xuezhao''s hand.


    Hum ~


    the seven foot green front burst out a miserable buzz.


    Then, the strength of the explosion, snow according to the God holding a long sword, was Ye Fan a foot shock fly out.


    She stepped on the earth and stepped back ten steps.


    Even after the end of the confrontation, Xue Zhao''s sword in his hand was still shaking, and the pain came from the mouth of the tiger.


    "Is this the power of the Dragon Spirit?"


    "No wonder, Chumen set off a raging war because of it."


    Under the sky tree, Wangyue River and others frowned, and their hearts were tense.


    In the face-to-face encounter, the first strong man in Japan was repulsed.


    This is by no means good news.


    "Snow shines on the gods, don''t keep it!"


    "Kill him to avenge mingzun and our Japanese compatriots who died miserably."


    "kill him with all your strength ~"


    "snow shines on the God, please kill him."


    it seems that Suzuki can''t see it anymore. Even if he is 100 meters away from the sky, he still cries out with his throat.


    The victory or defeat of this war is not only related to the glory and disgrace of Japan, but also to the interests of Suzuki consortia.


    He has already made plans. As soon as Ye Fan dies, he will immediately go down the well, wipe out the Sanhe consortium and take over all the properties of the Sanhe consortium with the momentum of thunder.


    After all, the Sanhe consortia were the first to rebel against the enemy, and the Suzuki consortia destroyed them in the name of heaven.


    With Dayi on their side, Suzuki naturally has no worries.


    Along with Suzuki''s rhythm area, all the people below actually cried out.


    "Yes, snow shines on the gods. Don''t keep your hands."


    "Please, kill him!"


    ...


    "please kill him ~"


    "

 Chapter 1851

    Under the trees in the sky, countless people roared together.


    The sound of the sky converges into a stream, sweeping the world.


    Bang ~


    at this time, there is a roar again from the void.


    However, Ye Fan and Xue Zhao once again formed a group at the top of Japan.


    Sure enough, after learning that ye fan has mastered the dragon spirit body, Xue Zhao''s attack is more fierce than before.


    The sword drinks blood, and the move is fatal.


    At this time, the snow is undoubtedly full fire.


    The overwhelming sword Qi pours wildly towards Ye Fan.


    After a long time of confrontation, before the snow on the leaf where all the contempt is no doubt gone.


    There are only dignified and scrupulous.


    In this case, Xue Zhao naturally gives her all her strength.


    And ye fan is not vague, in the face of the power of snow, he saw the move.


    Relying on his strong body and agile body method, he moves in and out of the snow shining sword Qi without any leakage.


    Sometimes, he takes the opportunity to fight back.


    However, perhaps because of the gap in the realm, Ye Fan is on the defensive most of the time.


    But even so, Ye Fan''s occasional counterattack will still give snow a lot of trouble!


    Just like at this time, Ye Fan takes advantage of the snow is still the same strength, when the new force is not born, seize the opportunity, suddenly a palm, suddenly shot.


    As if wearing flowers and picking leaves in general, lightly fluttering a palm, directly patted on the snow according to the God crisp chest.


    Soft touch, suddenly spread out.


    When a hundred meters of snow flies, the sky blows.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Asshole ~"


    "shameless!"


    "It''s enough to blaspheme our moon god. Now even master Xuezhao will not let go."


    "How can there be such shameless people in the world?"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yuehe, Suzuki Ji and others became red at that time and swore at Ye Fan with all kinds of vicious words.


    You know, before the moon god was reborn, the snow shining God was the strongest person in their Japanese kingdom.


    High above, ice and snow are pure.


    For women like this, Suzuki and others are only respectful and respectful. How can they be half blasphemous?


    But now, in their hearts, if the goddess snow according to the God, unexpectedly was Ye Fan that son of a bitch to attack the chest.


    Wangyue River and others strangle Ye Fan''s heart.


    In the red eyes, almost burst out fire.


    "Beast, beast ~"


    "he must die!"


    The crowd below is still cursing.


    However, Ye Fan and Xue Zhao, who are at the top of the storm, do not care about these at all.


    After all, in the battle of the strong, the victory or defeat is in the minute.


    In this case, Ye Fan and his wife had no energy to worry about anything other than fighting?


    Therefore, by Ye Fan''s slap on the chest, snow according to the God is not angry, but also a happy smile.


    "Come again!"


    Wheezing ~


    in the cold drink, Xue Zhao once again raises his sword to kill Ye Fan.


    For many years, since the end of the tumult in Chumen, Xuezhao has never fought as heartily as today.


    As the saying goes, heroes cherish each other.


    If ye fan''s hands were not stained with their Japanese too much blood, snow according to the God would not be willing to kill Ye Fan.


    After all, it''s too hard to find an equal opponent in the world.


    It is an honor to have a strong opponent for those who have the heart of a real warrior.


    Will therefore, encourage oneself to become stronger!


    Sonorous ~


    it was another encounter, and the seven foot sword swept out.


    Ye Fan''s hand is swift, the body leans back, direct an iron plate horizontal bridge.


    He saw the cold light of the sword sweeping across the tip of his nose.


    However, Ye Fan only cares about the sword in front of him, but he forgets his body.


    Sure enough, while Ye Fan''s body has not yet stood firm, snow according to the God of heaven Yuzu raised, to Ye Fan''s body suddenly a kick.

 Chapter 1852

    Bang ~


    just listen to a dull roar, and the snow shines on the God''s foot directly kicking Ye Fan''s crotch.


    Ye Fan was in pain at that time, and his eyes widened.


    On the forehead, there were blue veins and cold sweat.


    In this way, Ye Fan covered his crotch like a broken kite and fell directly under the earth.


    Below, people look at the scene in front of them, many people have a fierce eye.


    Feng Chen Chuan Ji is more strange face, heart secret way.


    Damn it!


    It hurts.


    Fortunately, it''s not myself who fights with Xuezhao.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t be a man in the future.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "deserve it!"


    "Snow shines on God, come on."


    "Waste this son of a bitch!"


    Suzuki is climax, in the bottom crazy smile, shouting.


    And ye fan, when he was about to fall to the ground, tried to endure the pain, turned over and landed steadily on the ground.


    Ye Fan at this time, the old face is obviously still painful and twisted.


    After all, the place is too fragile.


    Even if there is Dragon God to protect the body, but by the snow hard kick a foot, Ye Fan taste natural bad.


    "The second Olympic Games, what a cruel woman!"


    "You wait for me ~"


    Ye Fan scolded and rose again.


    A pair of iron fists hit the snow.


    Ye Fan seems to be angry this time, and the attack is obviously much more fierce than before.


    Iron like body toward the snow crazy pouring strength.


    When fists and swords collide, they bring sparks.


    "Cut a leaf!"


    Stab ~


    in the cold cheering, Xuezhao finds a chance and cuts Ye Fan with a sword.


    Ye Fan did not resist, but turned to avoid,


    whoosh.


    The sword spirit rubbed Ye Fan''s body, and finally flew out towards the earth below.


    Bang ~


    the earth broke up and splashed with dust.


    Only the residual power of sword Qi can break the ground. It can be imagined that ye fan is facing great pressure.


    "Snow shines on the God, keep going ~"


    "keep chopping him!"


    "Kill this son of a bitch ~"


    "I don''t believe that he can evade one sword from you, or can he avoid ten swords and a hundred swords from you?"


    Suzuki is still below crazy cry.


    At this time, Xuezhao fell again.


    It''s still the sword technique, one leaf chop!


    But this time, Ye Fan didn''t dodge, but before the sword technique of Xuezhao was fully formed, he was like a maggot on tarsal bones and slapped him directly on his sword.


    By Ye Fan''s such a pat, the sword according to snow is undoubtedly crooked.


    So that the vertical and horizontal sword Qi also deviated from the predetermined orbit, and flew directly to the place where the people under the sky tree were.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Run ~"


    "run quickly"


    at the bottom of the sword, Suzuki Ji and others were scared to urinate.


    With a scream, he ran away.


    However, Suzuki guitars patronize their own escape, wheelchair mobility inconvenience Wangyue River and shiyelong one or two people, then no one tube.


    "Push me, push me?"


    "Hurry up ~"


    "son of a bitch!"


    Wangyue River roared there, pushing wheels with both hands as far as possible to escape.


    But it didn''t work. At this time, the sword light had already fallen and directly split in front of Wangyue river.


    Boom.


    The overflowing sword Qi directly shakes one or two people from Wangyue River and shiyelong nearby.


    puff ~


    a few mouthfuls of blood on his face and vomited it out.


    Wheelchair split, Wangyue river is also directly a dog eat excrement planted on the ground.


    "Sword God, sword God!"


    "Are you... Are you ok?"


    When the light of the sword dissipated, Suzuki and others came to help.


    "Roll ~"


    "a bunch of bastards, you still have the face to ask?"


    Wangyue river is covered with blood and is lifted up from the ground like a dog. However, he is full of anger and scolds Suzuki and others.

 Chapter 1853

    Wangyue river is undoubtedly mad with anger.


    He thought that he was also the sword God of Japan, but now he is injured. People like Toyotomi and Chuanji have to protect themselves.


    But I didn''t expect that when it came to the crisis, these people ran faster and faster.


    Fortunately, the sword just fell on the open space in front of him. Otherwise, he would not die at Wangyue River, and he would have to be cut half his life.


    "Sword God, it can''t be blamed on us ~"


    "it''s all the fuckers."


    "If it wasn''t for him, the snow would not have fallen on us ~"


    "the son of a bitch in China, he would have died!"


    Among the crowd, some people threw the pot to Ye Fan. In the crowd, he yelled at Ye Fan crazily.


    And at this time, snow Zhao again a sword toward Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan repeats his old trick. With a turn and a pick, he flies straight down with the sword Qi of Xuezhao.


    After hearing a stab ~


    the man who scolded Ye Fan just now was directly hit by the sword.


    The blood gushed, and it was cut off!


    The scarlet curtain of blood splashed all over the faces.


    "This ~"


    "this..."


    the people under the sky tree were all frightened.


    In the battle of life and death, can we even separate our minds and deal with others?


    Ye Fan, is it too strong?


    For a while, countless people were pale. Suzuki, who had scolded Ye Fan''s favorite, was scared out of his wits.


    He did not dare to say a word.


    The whole person just stood there, swinging all over.


    Ye Fan is so cruel!


    It''s just a matter of revenge?


    They just scolded him a few words, but then he killed people with a knife and directly split them.


    The rock well Zen nearby looked at this scene, but it was a sneer.


    "The curse comes from the mouth, and the blame comes from oneself."


    "The master is like a dragon. Can you insult him?"


    Yanjing Chan said coldly, without pity in his words.


    After all, one of the iron rules in the world of martial arts and Taoism is that the master should not be humiliated!


    These people who slander Ye Fan are killed and die, which is not worthy of sympathy.


    For a moment, there is no doubt that the world is much quieter here.


    Before the end of the battle, no one dared to speak ill of Ye Fan.


    Everyone''s heart strings are tense, looking up at the top of Japan''s life and death duel.


    Qian Chi Jing is a prayer in his heart that ye fan must win and never get hurt.


    However, when everyone is paying attention to the top duel under the starry sky, they don''t see the delicate girl whose pretty face is getting paler and paler.


    At the center of the eyebrows, the mark of the moon wheel flickers with faint blue light.


    However, even so, Lianggong yingyue still insisted.


    She leaned against the huge glass screen, trying to keep herself awake.


    She didn''t want to leave the world like this. She wanted to see the end of the battle and the glory of the master.


    She just wanted to see her master again at the last moment before she died.


    However, will she wait?


    Under the Tianhe River and between the sea of clouds.


    Ye Fan and Xue Zhao are still fighting.


    Xue Zhao''s sword technique is more and more fierce. The knife drinks blood and the move is fatal.


    The green lotus sword is well-known for its strong and sharp meaning. Ye Fan has the body of Dragon God, but he still dare not resist the sword power of snow.


    Instead, he chose to play with softness.


    In the face of the fierce sword power of snow, Ye Fan pulls a thousand catties in four directions to make use of his strength to fight.

 Chapter 1854

    In this way, the sword Qi of Xuezhao is all beaten to other places by Ye Fan.


    Boom ~


    there was another roar. Under the traction of Ye Fan, the sword Qi of snow was leaping over a kilometer, and it was pounded fiercely in a twin tower in the distance.


    The buildings were broken and the hard rocks were exploded.


    The office building with a height of 100 meters collapsed.


    The broken stone slab mixed with twisted steel structure could not be smashed down.


    "Ah ~"


    "help"


    ...


    ...


    at this time, it is the busiest time of the night. The street is crowded with people, and the collapsed building directly takes hundreds of people''s lives.


    "Ah ~"


    "it''s cruel."


    "The power of Xuezhao Pavilion master''s sword may have taken away hundreds of lives."


    "It''s not as good as killing me for half a day."


    "Cruel, cruel ~"


    Ye Fan said with pity.


    Sigh, full of endless sympathy and pity for the dead.


    "Shut up!"


    "You sharp mouthed bastard, don''t be hypocritical here."


    "If it were not for you, how could those innocent people in Japan suffer


    "Today, if I don''t kill you, I will be sorry for my great people!"


    Rao has always been known for its cool and dignified snow photo. Facing Ye Fan, such a shameless bastard, he can no longer keep calm.


    On her cool face, full of anger.


    In the chest, surging anger, rising.


    Ye Fan is so cheap!


    Xue Zhao has read countless people in her life, and she is one of the top ten in the sky list. She has seen several of them.


    However, it was the first time for her to see ye fan so brazen.


    Just now, it''s just that he attacked his own chest. Now it''s clearly that he has brought disaster to the Japanese people, but he has turned to blame himself.


    Also put on a look of heartache and sadness!


    Shit!


    The snow photo is going to be pissed off.


    In anger, the snow rises with his sword.


    This time, she learned a lesson. Instead of attacking with sword spirit, she fought hand to hand with Ye Fan.


    The long sword reflects the cold light, so it cuts to Ye Fan.


    As the saying goes, an inch long, an inch strong.


    Under the close combat, the snow Zhao relies on in the hand seven feet green peak, unexpectedly also really suppressed Ye Fan.


    When the snow shines on the back hand, Ye Fan flashes in a hurry, but his hair is still cut.


    A wisp of hair in front of my forehead, falling with the wind.


    "Young Chinese, die!"


    After cutting off the tip of Ye Fan''s hair with a sword, Xuezhao refused to let go, waved his long sword and rushed again.


    Ye Fan eyebrow eye is icy cold, after looking at the wisp of hair that falls in the hand, the palm immediately clenches.


    The body and the skin are the parents.


    Is a wisp of hair, Ye Fan can not be violated by others.


    "Dame, do you really think you can use a sword?"


    In the heart sullen, leaf fan cold voice a scold.


    After that, people can only see that between the stars, Ye Fan takes his finger as a sword and cuts the sky with his sword.


    The green awns curl and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    The green light sword that swept all directions swept the void.


    Looking from afar, it is just like under the Tianhe River, blooming a unique green lotus.


    The sword is so daunting.


    "This... This is..."


    "green lotus sword rhyme?"


    "Damn it!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "How can this son of a bitch know how to become famous as the God of heaven?"


    "How could this be possible?"


    I saw the scene of peeing at the river.


    One by one stupidity, a pair of eyes beads are about to jump out of the old eyes.


    In my heart, there is a storm sweeping.

 Chapter 1855

    Just like literati and writers, they all have their own famous works.


    Naturally, the same is true of martial arts. Every powerful person who is famous in the world has his own unique skills to become famous.


    Like the king of boxing''s beast king''s fist, wangyuehe''s green wood sword formula, are all famous martial arts skills.


    The green lotus sword formula is the famous sword skill of snow shining God.


    When it is used, the green light is diffused, and the vertical and horizontal sword Qi will converge into a green lotus shadow in the void.


    The shadow of "green lotus" is the symbol of Qinglian sword rhyme.


    This is why, after seeing ye fan''s performance, people almost immediately recognized that it was a unique sword skill belonging to the God of snow.


    It was originally the exclusive martial arts of Japan''s strongest, but now it has been used by a Chinese.


    Naturally, people were shocked, trembled and angry.


    As if their national treasures of Japan had fallen into the hands of foreigners.


    Even they are, not to mention, Xuezhao himself.


    At the moment when ye fan uses the green lotus sword, the whole person is confused.


    If struck by lightning, her delicate body trembles.


    When ye fan used the dragon spirit body just now, the snow shining on the God was not so frightened.


    "You... How do you know my green lotus sword formula?"


    "It''s impossible?"


    "The green lotus sword formula is my famous sword formula. I am the only one who can master the strong one in the world. How can you possibly also master it?"


    Snow photos are almost crazy, she only feel that the total surprise of this life is not as much as Ye Fan brings her.


    His famous sword formula was actually seen in others'' hands.


    She swore that she had never taken an apprentice in her life, let alone passed on swordsmanship to others.


    How could this young Chinese generation be?


    With full of doubt and awe, the snow against the leaves can not live Chiwen.


    Ye Fan listened, but shook his head and laughed.


    "Oh?"


    "Really, you are the only one who controls it?"


    "Then I might as well ask the master of Xuezhao Pavilion, where did you get this green lotus sword formula?"


    "Think of the source by drinking water. The master of Xuezhao Pavilion will not forget his school of art, will he?"


    Ye Fan faintly smiles.


    Delicate face, always with a touch of calm and indifferent.


    As if, at this time, he is not in a decisive battle of life and death, just talking with people.


    But snow in the heart, it is set off a towering wave.


    She looks huge to tremble, all eyes tremble to ask Ye Fan.


    "Well?"


    "Do you know where my teacher is?"


    "Tell me!"


    "My teacher, where are they?"


    "Tell me, I can keep your whole body!"


    "Ha ha ~" Ye Fan immediately laughed.


    "The master of Xuezhao Pavilion is really powerful!"


    "Want to keep my whole body?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that skill!"


    Ye Fan has been too lazy to talk nonsense with her, waving sword Qi and Xuezhao immediately stand together.


    The same sword formula, the same cold.


    On the top of the kingdom of sun, Ye Fan and snow shine on each other, but the sky and the earth are dark.


    Like a dragon and a tiger fighting, the fight is inseparable.


    At the eye''s eye, there are blue lights and sword Qi.


    The sonorous sound of gold and jade is endless.


    Between the stars, the sparks burst out like fireworks under the sky.


    Bright, dazzling!


    ...


    "brother, look at it."


    "Look at the sky tree. How beautiful it is?"


    "Is someone setting off fireworks?"


    Thousands of meters away, a child saw the dazzling light and shadow on the top of Japan through the window, and couldn''t help but be shocked and said with emotion.


    They were not the only ones. On this night, hundreds of thousands of citizens in the whole winter capital saw two blue lights and shadows crisscrossed on the clear sky tower.


    As if the sky of fireworks, dazzling!


    However, how can these secular people know what kind of war is going on there.


    At this moment, in the void, there is another encounter.


    The two men were on the verge of attack and retreated one after another.

 Chapter 1856

    She stood there with a pair of beautiful eyes and cold light, staring at the youth in front of her.


    After fighting here, Ye Fan''s strength has obviously exceeded Xuezhao''s expectation.


    "How, snow?"


    "Do you want to fight on?"


    "Do you think you can win?"


    "In terms of defense, I have Dragon God to protect my body, but you have not."


    "In terms of attack, you have the green lotus sword formula, and so do I


    "If you go on fighting, you have no chance of winning."


    "If you still have integrity, hold your sword and kill yourself."


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    But after snow Zhao hears, it is shake head to smile. "


    " Chu Tianfan, do you really think that if you practice the green lotus sword formula like me, I can''t deal with you? "


    "You don''t know the meaning of Qinglian sword, and you don''t know the subtlety of Qinglian sword formula."


    "It can only be said that you have only learned a little, but not the essence."


    "Next, Ben Tianshen, let you see the real power of the green lotus sword formula."


    Under the Tianhe River, the snow shines on the cold and majestic voice, constantly rings.


    She slowly looked up, the momentum of her body, like a raging fire, in a terrible speed, in the convergence of ascension.


    The original quiet world, in a moment, the wind suddenly rises.


    All the people saw that the majestic forces between the heaven and the earth around them converged towards the snow.


    Until the end, a blue light lotus, even in the snow under the feet, quietly blooming.


    "This..."


    "this..."


    seeing this dreamlike scene, wangyuehe and others were all stunned.


    They look up at Xing He, staring at, eyebrows and eyes, full of shock.


    Green lotus swaying, light and shadow interlaced.


    At this time, the snow, like the God of spring, came to the world.


    Holy, majestic!


    Cool, refined!


    The next moment, under the trembling eyes of all, I saw the snow shining in the green lotus dancing with the sword.


    Under the traction of her majesty, the green lotus under her feet turned into thousands of swords in an instant.


    "Green lotus sword formula, thousand sword chop!"


    The sword light almost flew out at the same time.


    In the eye, there are long swords flying and blue light sweeping.


    The overwhelming power of the world, only if the waves swept.


    Towards Ye Fan, cut off instantly!


    And ye fan, also in a hurry, even a few swords.


    However, under the influence of snow, Ye Fan''s attack is too small.


    Just at the moment of meeting, the powerful sword of snow Zhao, with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, chopped All Ye Fan''s attacks.


    After that, the remaining potential will not be reduced, and ye fan will be swallowed up in an instant.


    Hoo ~


    the wind is fierce and the plants are shaking wildly.


    Snow shines on the divine power, sweeping all directions.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Wang Yuehe and others are shocked.


    "Is this the true power of snow shining on the gods?"


    "One sword makes the sun, moon and stars dim."


    Wang Yuehe''s heart is filled with emotion.


    Once through the sea, it is difficult to be water.


    After seeing the sword meaning of Xuezhao God, wangyuehe felt that his achievements in swordsmanship were really too far away!


    Just as the heart of the moon watching River trembles, the sword spirit still sweeps through the chaos ahead and lingers.


    I don''t know how long, just disappeared, revealing one of the road, thin and straight figure.


    "Well?"


    "Did the bastard hold on?"


    Seeing ye fan still stands still safely, Wang Yuehe and others are suddenly shocked and their pupils shrink.


    However, as soon as their voice fell, between the rivers of heaven, Ye Fan''s body suddenly trembled. Then, the whole person''s momentum, also want to vent the balloon general, instantly wilted down.


    Finally, Ye Fan can no longer bear the injury in his body.


    Puff and hiss ~


    a mouthful of blood, immediately spit out.


    It''s a little red, blood is running down.


    How dazzling is the scarlet under the dark night?


    Qiaochi, the intermediary, is even more sad.


    The Dragon masters him and is defeated

 Chapter 1857

    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s over at last."


    "That son of a bitch, finally lost."


    At this time, Suzuki''s wanton laughter came from his side.


    He raised his head and looked at Ye Fan''s spitting blood in the void, and immediately wantonly laughed.


    "A Chinese child, alone also dare to challenge China''s Japanese martial arts road?"


    "It''s too much for me to do. I want to die!"


    In the wanton laughter, Suzuki turned to look at the Sanhe consortium.


    "Rock well Zen, that Chu Tian fan has been defeated, next, it''s time to clean up you."


    Suzuki could not wait, so he immediately ordered his men to arrest all the members of the Sanhe consortium.


    "Nonsense!"


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    "Mr. Chu won''t lose?"


    "Mr. Chu, he won''t lose."


    Thousand pool static pretty face tears, unwilling to roar.


    However, let her shout, the cruel reality, just here.


    Just now, the snow shines on the God, but ye fan is injured by vomiting blood.


    Moreover, looking at his dispirited momentum, it is obvious that he has no strength to fight again.


    As the saying goes, defeat is like a mountain fall.


    If ye fan is defeated and Iwai Chan gambles on the wrong person, then the Sanhe consortium will undoubtedly be implicated and cleaned up.


    Under the trees in the sky, it''s a mess.


    All major consortia have begun to prepare for the encirclement and suppression of the Sanhe consortium.


    Ye Fan, who killed so many people in Japan, was already a public enemy of Japan.


    The Sanhe consortium has a close relationship with Ye Fan. Due to the power of Ye Fan, Suzuki guitars dare not act rashly.


    Today, Ye Fan has been defeated, and the biggest umbrella of Sanhe consortium has disappeared. Suzuki and others naturally have no scruples.


    "Suzuki, are you in such a hurry?"


    "Mr. Chu just lost, you''re going to kill my Sanhe consortium?"


    Looking at the crowd around, yanjingchan and others are gloomy and angry.


    Suzuki Ji is a grim smile: "rock well Zen, I advised you."


    "If you had listened to my advice and killed the woman of Chu Tianfan and cut off the relationship with Chu Tianfan, you and my friends would not have gone to the present situation."


    "But you are stubborn and rebellious."


    "Even if I could, my country would not."


    "If you are wise, you will be caught."


    "In that case, there will be fewer casualties."


    "Otherwise, the people below don''t know what''s important. If the gun goes off and accidentally hurts you, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Suzuki''s bleak voice echoes here.


    Listening to his words, Qian chijing is regarded as a woman of Chu Tianfan.


    Think about it, if Qian Chi Jing has nothing to do with Ye Fan, how can Ye Fan let her be the president of Sanhe consortium.


    Therefore, almost all people think that chichichijing is not a husband and wife relationship with Ye Fan, it is also a lover relationship.


    "Get caught with your hands tied?"


    "Don''t you think you''re making it


    "Today, even if I die, I will lead Sanhe consortium to break your teeth!"


    Yanjingchan snapped back, and then all the good men of Sanhe consortium all drew their guns and confronted them.


    Here, a gun battle seems to be imminent.


    And in front of the Tianhe, Ye Fan and Xue Zhao are still standing at a distance.


    One of the figures, delicate body such as jade, long skirt floating.


    Three thousand green silk, fluttering with the wind.


    The temperament is refined and the appearance is unique.


    There is no joy or sorrow on a cold face.


    Yes, it''s just dignity and aloofness.

 Chapter 1858

    But in her opposite Ye Fan, is the face is low, the forehead hair tip, covered his face, let people can not see any of his emotions.


    Only a little bit of red, along the corner of the mouth drop.


    Behind him, like the light of the moon water, shining on his body, but sprinkle a haze.


    Ye Fan at this time is like an abandoned son in the world.


    Silent standing, the past tall and straight figure, at this time is only left lonely.


    It is like the twilight of a hero, but it gives people endless sadness.


    Looking at the corridor above, the cool palace reflects the moon, but she looks at the lonely figure in front of her with tears in her eyes.


    She could not imagine how proud and dignified she had been her master.


    Now, this is the end of the curtain.


    No one knows, at this time Liang Gong yingyue heart, is how heartache?


    Especially at the moment of seeing ye fan spitting blood, Liang Gong yingyue only felt that his heart would be broken.


    "Master, are you really defeated?"


    All along, in Lianggong yingyue''s heart, her master is invincible.


    Dongchang Lake war, the master of the first World War to become famous, a sensation in China''s martial road.


    In front of the sword god palace, the master swept all the heroes and trampled the sword palace under his feet.


    On the top of Mount Fuji, the master killed all directions, as if he were in a deserted place.


    There are so many masters in Sanshen Pavilion and so many powerful masters in Japanese martial arts, but they can''t block the master at all.


    However, is such a brilliant youth, now unexpectedly ended here?


    "No ~"


    "yue''er will never believe it, so the master loses."


    "My master, you are invincible ~"


    on the corridor of Tianwang, the moon is reflected in the cool palace, and the pretty face is tearful.


    She bit her teeth and stood on tiptoe, facing out of the window, shouting obstinately.


    As if, exhausted the strength of life!


    The words are full of love and respect for ye fan.


    The gentle voice, like the echo of the sounds of nature, flowed through the heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, the wind was blowing all around.


    The cold wind, rolling up the boundless leaves.


    All the leaves are rustling.


    Between nine days, on the Bank of the Star River, the snow looked down on the youth in front of him, and the cold voice sounded immediately.


    "Chu Tianfan, it''s over."


    "Seriously, I''m surprised by your strength."


    "I admit that you are indeed a genius in a hundred years."


    "I appreciate you very much."


    "Now I give you a chance to live. As long as you give up your Chinese nationality, naturalize in Japan, and learn from me, I can not only let bygones be bygones for what you have done before."


    "In the future, I will try my best to cultivate you, and I wish you the top of the list!"


    "Why, can you agree to my terms?"


    Xu, a cold voice.


    In the words, there is a kind of high prestige.


    And ye fan after hearing, immediately smile.


    "Naturalization in Japan?"


    "Respect you as a teacher?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "ha ha ha ~"


    "Xuezhao, do you really think that Chu Tianfan is really defeated?"


    Ye Fan laughs wantonly, as if hearing the best joke in the world.


    He raised his head, and his mouth was even bloodstained, but his eyes towards the snow were full of ridicule.


    "Well?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Your Dragon Spirit body is broken, and the green lotus sword is not as good as me."


    "Now you are afraid that you are in a poor position. What are you going to fight me with?"


    Don''t give me a drink


    "Otherwise, I will let you die here now!"


    Snow according to frown, gloomy words, suppress endless anger.

 Chapter 1859

    She didn''t expect, this Ye Fan, unexpectedly so disrespectful.


    She had given him a chance to live, but she didn''t know how to be grateful. Now she dared to speak to her in such a tone.


    Can''t he see the situation clearly?


    Does he not know his life and death, has been held in her hand by her snow?


    Thinking of this, Xuezhao immediately shook his head.


    The original heart of Ye Fan''s appreciation, the moment will be gone.


    Now it seems that ye fan is just a stupid and arrogant person.


    No matter how high the talent is, it is doomed to be a great talent.


    If so, why talk to him again?


    "I gave you a chance, because you don''t know how to cherish it."


    "So, Chu Tianfan, don''t you lead your neck to death?"


    In the low voice, the sword in snow Zhao''s hand is scabbard again.


    The seven foot green peak sweeps across, and the green light suddenly gushes out and cuts towards Ye Fan angrily.


    However, to Xuezhao''s surprise, his sword Qi fell on Ye Fan''s body without leaving any trace.


    Only a touch of sword wind, blowing Ye Fan''s sleeve hunting.


    "Well?"


    "How could it be?"


    "His dragon spirit body was broken by me?"


    According to the snow, I was shocked and my pupils shrank.


    Although, the swords just now were cut by her at will, not by all means. However, they are not the last of a strong crossbow. They can stop it.


    "Is it that Chu Tianfan still has some spare power?"


    In the snow between the suspicions, Ye Fan has raised his head.


    On the delicate face, an inexplicable smile appears quietly.


    Deep double pupil, as if reflecting the sun, moon and Star River, so, overlooking in front of Japan''s first strong, snow.


    At the same time, ye Fansen''s laughter, like rolling thunder, echoed quietly in the sky and earth.


    "It is worthy of being the snow shining on the God of Japan. After so many years, you are still the first person who can break my dragon spirit body."


    "But that''s it."


    "Next, I''ll show you my real majesty, Chu Tianfan."


    The roaring sound of the flood swept like thunder.


    When he said this, Ye Fan walked slowly in the direction of snow.


    Ye Fan didn''t take a step forward, and his momentum was strong.


    In the end, Ye Fan is as powerful as a rainbow and as powerful as an abyss.


    He stood there, hands down, with a sneer in his eyes.


    The majestic and majestic, just like the vast sea sweeping across the world, suddenly set off a gust of wind to destroy the world.


    "This... This..."


    "what''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    The movement here, immediately disturbed the people below.


    Between suspicions, Suzuki and others all look up.


    I saw between the void, the originally depressed Ye Fan, at this time, unexpectedly once again bloomed with dignity.


    The sound of thunder swept through.


    The fierce momentum, such as fire rising, swept the four sides.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was stunned.


    "This... This..."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Isn''t that bastard a loser?"


    "How..."


    Suzuki''s eyes widened, and Wang Yuehe and others were also shocked.


    How could they not have thought that under the powerful attack of the snow shining God, this leaf was not dead, but could have the power to fight again?


    "Ha ha ~"


    "president, Mr. Chu is not defeated yet."


    "We still have hope ~"


    as the saying goes, some people are happy and others are sad.


    When Suzuki and others are appalled, the Sanhe consortium''s people are happy to shout out.

 Chapter 1860

    Qian Chi Jing is more gratified to leave tears.


    "Hum ~"


    "just shine back!"


    "Even if he had more, he wouldn''t change anything."


    "If the God of snow can defeat him once, he will be defeated a second time."


    "Wait and see, tonight, that bastard will die!"


    Suzuki gritted his teeth and roared.


    Ye Fan does not know the scene here.


    It''s just a group of ants. How can Ye Fan pay attention to it?


    Now he, all the mind, no doubt all in the snow on the body.


    Hoo ~


    beside me, the strong wind is surging.


    In the field of elixir, yundaotian will run wildly.


    In a kilometer radius, the majestic force of heaven and earth is just like boiling water, rolling and sweeping, and finally converging madly towards Ye Fan''s place.


    Almost instantaneously, the strong power of heaven and earth around Ye Fan was almost condensed into substance.


    "What a mighty power!"


    "This guy, besides the dragon spirit body and the green lotus sword rhyme, there is still a card not to be won?"


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I felt a huge threat.


    Originally cool face, at this time full of dignified.


    At the same time, the heart is full of horror swept.


    "Damn it!"


    "What is the origin of this boy?"


    "The cards are coming out one after another?"


    "No, no more."


    "I''ll take the opportunity to kill him with the force of thunder before he can finish it."


    Snow has no longer dared to wait, after all, the young man is too strange.


    A variety of cards emerge in endlessly.


    Even if it is snow, there is no bottom in my heart.


    Therefore, the next moment, snow Zhao holding a long sword, dancing again.


    Green light swept across, sword Qi vertical and horizontal, a touch of peerless light lotus, again from the snow under the feet of quietly blooming.


    "Green lotus sword formula, thousand sword chop!"


    The sound explodes and the sword Qi sweeps across the sky.


    In the cold cheering, everyone saw that under the Tianhe River, thousands of sword Qi converged into a stream, just like a hundred rivers converging into the sea and sweeping toward Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan, who is in the storm, is still standing.


    Delicate face, always with a faint smile.


    As if scorn, as if ridicule.


    Finally, when the sword Qi of Xuezhao reaches his eyes, Ye Fan finally moves.


    This move, there will be the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, there is the power to cross the heaven and earth!


    "The way of the clouds is the absolute end of the sky!"


    "The first move, Yunyang kick!"


    Hoo ~


    under the Tianhe River and between the clouds, Ye Fan steps into the void and is as powerful as a dragon.


    The whole body is full of golden light, and the strength is vertical and horizontal at the foot.


    Finally, facing the front, step down!


    "The second way, the mountain falls!"


    After one foot falls, Ye Fan is followed by another punch.


    Bang ~


    a roar, such as a rock out of the sky.


    "The third move, the sky shaking seal!"


    In the sound of majestic fury, Ye Fan turned his hand to cover the sky and cracked the ground.


    A huge palm covering the sky suddenly fell down.


    Only in a flash, Ye Fan''s three moves were released.


    The mighty power shakes the world.


    However, when everyone thought that Ye Fan''s offensive had come to an end.


    Once again, the power of the next leaf.


    Heaven and earth hold him in his arms.


    He pointed to the sky with a sharp finger!


    When they saw this scene, they all lost their voice.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "What else?"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "How many cards has this Chinese boy hidden?"


    Suzuki was almost frightened and roared like a mad dog.


    And almost at the same time, the fourth form of yundao Tianjue, the red flame finger, has already fallen!

 Chapter 1861

    The storm was raging and the river was shaking.


    In a moment, Ye Fan''s four moves were released.


    The majestic power swept all directions.


    In this way, Ye Fan''s cloud heaven Jue and snow shining green lotus sword Jue, roar up.


    Bang ~


    at the moment when the two men attacked and collided, there was a dull bang, which exploded in the world.


    The deafening roar was like a volcano hitting the earth.


    Endless air waves, from the center of the storm, swept wildly in all directions.


    Along the way, the sea of clouds billows and the vegetation collapses.


    It is the glass screen on the corridor of Tianwang, which is also smashed under the influence of the storm.


    Half of the winter capital, almost all affected.


    The glass of hundreds of buildings within a kilometer radius were all exploded.


    The pieces of glass, like rain, poured all over the ground.


    "Hide quickly ~"


    "hide"


    under the sky tree, thousands of people around there fled in a moment for fear of being affected.


    Some got into the car, some went to the nearby gully, some ran into the sky tree to avoid.


    How powerful is the battle between titles and masters?


    Even Yu Wei, that''s not what they can resist.


    However, when they all fled for their lives, one or two of Wangyue River and shiyelong in wheelchair cried again.


    "Asshole ~"


    "don''t care about us?"


    "These animals ~"


    Wangyue River scolded with a black face.


    Angry roar, but was swept by the storm, smashed.


    Of course, the wheelchair under them was also broken together.


    In the scream, one or two people of Wangyue River and shiyelong are swept by the scattered residual power, and the whole person flies backwards like a broken kite.


    Hit hard on the ground, two front teeth were knocked off.


    "My God!"


    "Is this the dignity of the title master?"


    "Can we sweep all over the world just by remaining power?"


    "How powerful should the opposition be?"


    Under the sky tree, countless people look up at the sky and feel deeply.


    In the eyes and eyebrows, there are endless shocks.


    "Mr. Chu, we must win, we must ~"


    at this time, in the void, the storm is still sweeping.


    The chaotic momentum has already blocked people''s sight, so that people can not see the situation of both sides of the war.


    A lot of people are waiting for the final result.


    But in the crowd, qianchijing is a closed eyebrow, hands in front of the chest, can not stop praying.


    In Tianwang corridor, Lianggong yingyue''s weak pretty face is also looking at Ye Fan''s fighting direction.


    At the center of the eyebrow, the mark of the moon wheel is already bright.


    At that time, she was told that when the mark of the moon god was on, it was the moment when the moon god returned.


    According to the law, the mark of the moon wheel is so bright that the consciousness of the moon reflected by the cool palace should have dissipated long ago.


    But surprisingly, the girl is still gritting her teeth.


    Fangruo, in the heart has a obsession, let her persist until now.


    No one knows. What is she waiting for? What are you looking forward to?


    Hoo ~


    in the distant sky, a breeze blows quietly.


    Blowing up the roadside leaves, but also blowing away the dust sweeping the world.


    At this point, the aftermath of the battle finally dissipated.


    Ji, all return to silence.


    Between the stars, the two figures finally appeared in the sight of the public.


    "Is it over?"


    "Who won?"


    "Who is the last to laugh?"


    At this moment, countless people held their breath.


    Suzuki cried out.


    Yanjing Chan''s heart strings are tense.


    Wangyue River also looked up to the front.


    All of us are waiting for the final end with a very tense mentality.

 Chapter 1862

    However, ~


    one second ~


    two seconds ~


    ...


    ten seconds later, the two figures in the void still look at each other from afar.


    They stood there quietly, motionless and speechless.


    "Is it a draw?"


    "That son of a bitch, are you even with snow


    Seeing this scene, Suzuki said suspiciously.


    However, his voice has just dropped.


    I just heard a "poop".


    Between the void, that thin figure, slightly trembling, a mouthful of red blood, suddenly snatched out of the mouth.


    They were all overjoyed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    "that little Chinese vomit blood."


    "He failed again."


    "I said," if snow shines on God, he can defeat him once, and naturally he can defeat him for the second time. "


    Suzuki shouts excitedly and laughs wantonly.


    Finally, he knelt on the ground and worshipped the peerless shadow in the sky.


    "Congratulations on the snow shining on the God, winning the war, helping the martial arts of our country and promoting the divine power of our country!"


    ...


    following Suzuki''s reverence and worship, it seems to cause a chain reaction.


    The rest of them all stepped forward, clasped their hands and worshipped.


    "Congratulations on the snow shining on the Heavenly God. The divine power is greatly displayed, and the divine power of our country is strengthened!"


    ...


    "congratulations to the Lord Xuezhao, the victory of the war ~"


    the voice of respect and worship, however, converged into a stream, impacting the whole world.


    However, when Suzuki and others worshipped and worshipped.


    However, no one noticed that her pretty face was extremely pale.


    Under the sleeves, there is a little bit of red, is along the arm of snow, dripping.


    When the breeze blows, the sky and the earth seem like a bloody rain.


    Then, between the void, the beautiful shadow, like a broken winged angel, fell from the horizon.


    In the end, with a crash, snow Zhao''s delicate body will severely hit the ground, the earth mountain crack, bluestone broken, splashing the sky dust.


    As for the seven foot sword of snow, he also crossed his hand.


    With a clang, it cuts into the earth.


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    At this moment, the whole world is silent.


    All the sound, it''s gone.


    Like time, it is still at this moment.


    Under the sky tree, everyone was stunned.


    Suzuki''s eyes widened and his body trembled as he watched the moon.


    The whole Japanese martial arts people are all confused.


    In my heart, there are rough waves and crazy sweeping.


    "Snow shines on the gods, defeated... Defeated?"


    "This... This..."


    "how can this...


    countless people howl, countless people despair, and countless people are full of grief.


    From the moment when the snow fell, they just felt that the sky was falling.


    Snow shines on the God of heaven. He is the most powerful one in the kingdom of Japan. He has protected the martial arts of Japan for a hundred years.


    But now, the strongest of them in Japan, has also lost.


    "Finished ~"


    "completely finished."


    "Even the master of Xuezhao Pavilion is defeated."


    "The Chinese youth really stepped down on our whole country of Japan with the power of one person."


    under the empty tower, countless people looked up to the sky and wept bitterly.


    The sound of mourning spread all over the wilderness.


    Heaven and earth are silent, and plants are silent.


    Between the stars, only the young man stands proud with blood.


    Thin body, but like a spear straight, straight into the sky.


    It''s ethereal and majestic, just like a God in the world.


    Looking back at the long sky, I see clouds moving everywhere!


    If the sword is in hand, who is the hero?


    On May 5, the year of gengzi, Ye Fan left China, entered Japan, and came across the sea.


    The news came out, the whole world was shocked!

 Chapter 1863

    Winter capital.


    The moonlight is light, covering the pine forest in the sky.


    The white clouds are round and round, showing a few sparse stars.


    Under the Tianhe River, the wind and smoke are all clean, the youth is still proud.


    Under the feet of the earth, a mess.


    Where the snow fell, occasionally a few pieces of gravel slipped.


    Wangyue River and others long Leng in place, a pair of old eyes, staring at death.


    Until now, they still can''t accept the fact that the snow is defeated.


    For so many years, the three gods attic Lord Xuezhao God, has always been the strongest person in their country.


    Just like Ye Qingtian, the God of war in China, the status of snow in Japan is almost the guardian of the God of heaven.


    If it is, ye Qingtian defeated Xuezhao, they still can accept.


    But now, an unknown little generation, an unknown bastard, has defeated the most powerful Japanese.


    That kind of feeling, like a beggar on the road, suddenly got up one day and directly trampled on a country.


    You can imagine the impact on them.


    "Cluck ~"


    "grandfather, Mr. Iwai, Mr. Chu won, Mr. Chu won."


    "I knew that Mr. Chu was so powerful that he would not be so easily defeated ~"


    in the presence of all the mourning, only qianchijing, a little girl involved in the world, could laugh happily.


    However, there are both joy and sadness in Yanjing Zen and Miyamoto.


    To be honest, in fact, the most expected result of Yanjing Zen and others is that ye fan can draw with Xuezhao.


    After all, as far as national justice is concerned, snow cannot be defeated.


    But in terms of his own self-interest, Ye Fan can not be defeated.


    A tie is the best ending.


    But now, Ye Fan has won, and maybe their Sanhe consortium can survive the disaster.


    However, their national dignity is completely trampled down by Ye Fan.


    At this time, Iwai Chan did not know whether he should cry or laugh.


    However, when Yanjing Chan and others had mixed feelings, they did not notice that there was a unique girl in the corridor. After seeing ye fan''s victory, her tearful pretty face finally showed a happy smile.


    She tried to raise her head and looked at the figure in the depth of Tianhe. She spent all her life and whispered.


    "Master, congratulations ~"


    after the words fell, the cool palace reflected the moon but no voice.


    The seal of the moon wheel at the center of the eyebrow is full of light immediately.


    A long-standing dust laden power, finally began to sweep in the Lianggong yingyue body.


    -


    Hula ~


    at the same time, the ground below, gravel rolling, a bloody hands, out of the ruins.


    Wang Yue River and others see this, suddenly panic: "quick, snow according to the God is still alive."


    "Let''s go and save her ~"


    "go quickly"


    all of a sudden, dozens of people ran in the direction of the ruins in front of them, and soon pulled the snow out of the ruins.


    However, now this cold woman, covered with blood, in the past elegant face, at this time only left a mess.


    She was in a state of exhaustion, and the confrontation just now obviously caused a heavy blow to her.


    Now she has no power to fight again.


    But in the void, Ye Fan still stands.


    He looks ethereal, cold eyes, overlooking the people under his feet.


    Even though the snow has been defeated, Ye Fan seems to have no intention of leaving.


    Wangyue River see shape, immediately let people support, look up to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1864

    "Sir, you won today''s battle."


    "You can take away our Japanese artifact, and we will not stop you. Japan is not responsible for the previous killing. "


    "You go."


    "I just hope that you will not enter Japan again."


    "We don''t welcome you."


    Deep voice, quietly ring.


    That cold words, but still full of hate for ye fan.


    Doesn''t he want to kill Ye Fan?


    Of course not!


    However, what can he do if he hates Ye Fan again?


    Even the snow was defeated, and Japan''s last barrier was also under its feet.


    Today''s state of Japan, to Ye Fan, has been like no one''s land.


    Wangyuehe''s only hope now is that he will leave Japan.


    With him there, the Japanese will not live in peace for a day.


    However, hearing the words of Wangyue River, Ye Fan immediately laughed.


    It''s like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "Let me go?"


    "Wangyue River, don''t you think you are too naive?"


    "Before you, you were always trying to take my life."


    "Now that I win, you don''t leave anything and want to send me away in a few words?"


    "Are you stupid, or do you think I''m stupid?"


    Ye Fan laughs coldly, and the words of the forest make the world blow a gust of cold wind.


    Wang Yue River''s face was gloomy, and his voice returned, "what else do you want?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Fighting by martial law and Taoism will determine the outcome and life and death."


    "The winner lives, the loser dies!"


    "What I want, of course, is her life."


    What?


    Ye Fan''s words, let the present people, all greatly surprised.


    He wants to kill the snow God completely.


    How can this be?


    "Chu Tianfan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "We have given you the eight foot qionggou jade. We have decided to let bygones be bygones for the death of mingzun."


    "You have taken away our God of the sun and the moon, and we will no longer pursue you."


    "Are you not satisfied with so much favor from Japan?"


    "Do you have to kill all of them?"


    Wang Yuehe is old and blue, and roars.


    However, when ye fan heard these words, he only felt ironic.


    The eight foot Qiong gouyu was clearly captured by him, but in his mouth, it became a favor given by Japan.


    As for the so-called "let bygones be bygones", it''s bullshit.


    "It''s a great favor from Japan, wangyuehe. Do you think you are qualified to speak in front of us now?"


    "You don''t have to waste your breath."


    "All my life, Chu Tian has his own rules."


    "Those who insult me will be beheaded."


    "If you want to kill me, you must."


    At the moment when the words fell, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes were suddenly cold.


    After that, the crowd saw that ye fan made a fist with one hand and fell from the sky.


    Thin body, flying down.


    Surging momentum, toward the dying snow, angrily smashed.


    Wang Yuehe and others saw this and were immediately shocked.


    A pair of old eyes, immediately stare into the size of a copper bell.


    Their old faces were terrified, and they roared.


    "Asshole, stop it!"


    ...


    "younger generation, dare you?"


    FengChen Chuanji and others did not expect that ye fan was so fierce.


    It is true that there is no room to leave, but to their country snow, God, under the dead hand.


    Terrified, countless strong rushed to the rescue.


    But what is the use?


    After all, they were defeated by the moths. Looking at the more and more approaching steel fist, Wangyue River and other Japanese martial arts people, their eyes turned red.


    Heart, no doubt is in the blood.

 Chapter 1865

    "Stop it, asshole ~"


    "younger generation, how dare you kill the guardian God of Japan?"


    Wangyue River yelled, almost tears.


    At this time, he was full of remorse.


    If they had known this, they would not let Liang Gong yingyue tempt ye fan to come.


    Before they wanted to lead Jun into the urn, and then killed Ye Fan together.


    But who could have thought that Ye Fan did not die in the end, on the contrary, brought a terrible disaster to Japan!


    "All blame me ~"


    "all blame me ~"


    "it''s my Wangyue river that has harmed the whole country of Japan!"


    Under the clear sky tower, the moon river is full of tears and cries.


    In words, there is endless regret.


    Others, also with full of despair looking at Ye Fan''s iron fist, fell down.


    No one doubts that Xue Zhao, who was dying, would die under Ye Fan''s fist.


    Hoo ~


    the strong wind is blowing in all directions, and the strength is sweeping through the long days.


    In all people''s despairing and sad eyes, Ye Fan''s surging fist has already fallen.


    However, just as Ye Fan''s fist strength has reached the point where the snow shines on his body,


    suddenly, a flash of rainbow lights up from the corridor of Tianwang.


    At first, the light was so small as dust.


    But, very quickly, that light spot is getting bigger and bigger, until finally, bright and dazzling like the sun.


    At the same time, when the rainbow lights up, the whole winter capital will boil like boiling water.


    Thousands of miles away, the rivers are surging and the waves are surging.


    At the eye''s eye, withered trees spring.


    The cherry blossoms on the roadside are more twigs and leaves.


    As if the God of spring came to the world, under the trees in the sky, cherry blossoms were all over the sky.


    "This... This..."


    "cherry blossoms dance, rivers rush?"


    "Is this... Is this the return of the moon god?"


    Seeing the strange scene in front of him, Wang Yuehe, who was originally desperate, was suddenly shocked.


    A pair of old eyes, suddenly tight.


    In my heart, it is full of surging waves.


    "It is said that when the moon god returns to the world, it will make the withered trees spring and the rivers surge."


    "Let the cherry blossom fly to the sea."


    "Everything in the world will greet the return of the moon god with the most beautiful posture."


    "Are the legends true?"


    "The moon god, hidden for thousands of years, is finally coming back?"


    "Is the seal finally lifted?"


    Among the crowd, Wangyue River''s words trembled and cried out.


    The rest of them looked up at the sky, and their eyes were full of shock and reverence.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "the moon god is back."


    "Help."


    "We, Japan, are saved."


    Hearing the words of Wangyue River, the others were undoubtedly boiling.


    As the saying goes, adversity turns out to be good.


    Originally, they thought that the snow was defeated by the God of heaven, and no one in the kingdom of Japan could resist YeFan.


    But now, the moon reading God is back from birth.


    So, what can ye fan be afraid of?


    You know, it is said that when the moon read the God, it was in its heyday, but it was far more powerful than the God state of the master.


    What is divine realm?


    There is no one on top of it, but ten thousand below.


    In the whole earth, the strong God state exists only in legends.


    In this way, the crowd boiling, the next moment, tens of thousands of people kneel down.


    Everyone, like the most devout believer, kneels down again and again. With the most humble posture, to the moon god, express the highest respect.


    Ye Fan undoubtedly raised his head at this time.


    Among the thousands of brilliance, I saw a gorgeous shadow standing in the sky.


    Red lips like fire, eyebrows and eyes like ink.


    Three thousand and seven feet long with silk mats.


    She is like a woman of nine days, banished to the mortal world.


    Ethereal and majestic.


    Fenghua, unique!


    She was cold and free from vulgarity and banished like an immortal.


    She stands across the river and looks down upon all living beings.


    The same face, the same unique color.


    It is, quite different temperament.

 Chapter 1866

    If we say that the former Lianggong yingyue is just a gentle girl who has not entered the WTO deeply.


    And the woman in front of her eyes is a magnificent queen.


    Looking at him, Ye Fan in his heart is full of inexplicable heaviness and sadness.


    "This moment, after all, has arrived?"


    "Moon, I''m sorry, I didn''t say goodbye to you at the last moment."


    In the dark night, Ye Fan sighed.


    That sigh, but with inexplicable sadness.


    ...


    "kneel down to welcome the moon god


    "Kneel to welcome, moon god returns ~"


    ...


    on the earth below, Feng chenchuan Ji and others knelt down together.


    The voice of reverence and awe, however, converged into a stream and swept the whole world.


    And in the torrent, that unique figure, like that standing.


    She is pure and pure, and remains independent from the world.


    Clearly, she didn''t say a word or move.


    However, just standing there, she made countless people feel like kneeling and worshiping.


    Maybe this is God?


    That kind of temperament that is superior to all living beings, that kind of dignity standing on the top of the world, has long been beyond the scope of human beings.


    Looking at her, it is like looking up at a life-long insurmountable mountain.


    In my heart, there is only trembling and reverence, only worship and awe.


    Even if she looks beautiful, but it does not make life out of any blasphemy.


    On the night of May 5, the moon reads the God and returns to the Japanese mainland!


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night for millions of people in the whole winter capital.


    Almost everyone saw the light in the depth of Tianhe.


    Yes, the peerless figure.


    They are lucky to witness the birth of an era!


    Tonight, it''s a carnival of Japan.


    However, in that overwhelming kneeling welcome sound, Ye Fan is lonely turn around, ready to leave.


    The moon is reborn, and the cool palace reflects the moon is no longer there.


    Ye Fan has no meaning to stay any longer.


    As for the three gods attic Lord Xuezhao, Ye Fan has no chance to kill.


    Ye Fan feels that the strength of this month''s reading is unfathomable.


    Even in her heyday, Ye Fan was not confident that she could resist her power.


    What''s more, before the war, Ye Fan consumed a lot.


    You can''t save one skill in ten.


    It can be said that ye fan is at the end of his tether.


    Do not say that the moon read the gods, is a master strong, estimated to be able to hit Ye Fan.


    In this case, Ye Fan naturally dare not act rashly.


    Otherwise, don''t say to kill Xuezhao, it''s his own, it''s hard for him to retreat.


    However, Ye Fan is ready to leave.


    All of a sudden ~


    I just heard a stab, and a touch of air swept through.


    With the speed of thunder, it directly blows on Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan, who was at the end of the strong crossbow, trembled and vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Then he went pale.


    Soon, Ye Fan wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, turned his head and looked at the peerless shadow in front of him. In his eyes, he was full of dignity.


    "Young Chinese, you killed the strong in Japan and disordered the martial arts of our country."


    "If you don''t give an account, do you want to leave?"


    Between the Tianhe, the moon read ethereal and majestic eyes, immediately fell on Ye Fan.


    In the cold words, there is no joy or sorrow.


    If, in her eyes, Ye Fan is just a trivial mole ant.


    When ye fan heard this, he immediately laughed at himself.


    "So you are going to kill me?"


    "Wangyue River failed to kill me."


    "Snow did not kill me."


    "Unexpectedly, today I Chu Tianfan, but will fall in your hands."


    Ye Fan ChuChu smile, full of self mockery.

 Chapter 1867

    He was a man who would not care for his life, but now he is going to be his own grave digger.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan only felt ironic and absurd.


    However, Ye Fan did not regret what he had done.


    In this world, what we want is no regrets.


    It is the fate of a new time, Ye Fan will also have no hesitation to choose to kill Mount Fuji.


    It''s not about life and death, just because of that promise!


    He had promised that he would take that silly girl to see the prosperity of Dongjing, and naturally he would promise.


    Ye Fan no doubt cares more about the latter.


    Ye Fan shook his head, so faint smile, full of self mockery.


    "However, even if you are the God of Japanese belief, it is not so easy to kill Chu Tianfan."


    "If I die, I''ll have to break your teeth!"


    Even though he knew that he would not be defeated, Ye Fan did not bow down.


    There is no word "retreat" in his life dictionary.


    As for the woman in front of her, although she has the same appearance as Lianggong yingyue.


    But ye fan knows very well that the moon is no longer there.


    In front of me, this man is just the God of Japanese martial arts belief!


    In the sound of self mockery, Ye Fan forcibly urges the few forces in his body to fight with Yuedu.


    "It''s just that I want to see how much combat power remains of the Japanese God, once the world''s most powerful man, who has been sleeping for thousands of years?"


    Ye Fan drinks again.


    The sound, like thunder echo, trembles the world.


    For a while, many people were stunned.


    They look at Ye Fan, who is obviously at the end of his tether, and his heart is full of doubts and surprise.


    What kind of youth, in the face of such a strong person as monthly reading, still have such a magnanimous mind and spirit.


    "Mr. Chu, is he really a teenager in his early twenties?"


    "Even the old man who has been through half a lifetime, I''m afraid, can''t have such a magnanimous mind?"


    Under the sky tree, Miyamoto agency and others only felt their hearts trembled and sighed.


    But Wang Yuehe and Suzuki Ji and others are laughing.


    "What kind of bullshit mind?"


    "I think this is the arrogance of young people and they don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Ask the moon god, kill him!"


    ...


    "ask for the moon god, kill him ~"


    the voice of one after another rings.


    Now the moon god awakens, Suzuki and others undoubtedly have to rely on again. The awe and fear of Ye Fan just now disappeared.


    Immediately request the month to read, kill Ye Fan.


    At this time, between the void, that unique figure, ethereal and standing.


    The gorgeous appearance almost makes the world pale.


    She looks cool and looks down at Ye Fan below.


    After seeing ye fan''s hands on, monthly reading does not have any redundant words.


    Slender jade hand, suddenly extended.


    Then, facing the leaf fan below, suddenly a pressure.


    Bang ~


    If a huge stone goes into the sea, the moment the palm falls, the heaven and earth yuan force will explode immediately.


    And ye fan, just like a broken kite, has not even been close to the body, so he is photographed under the earth with one hand of Yuedu.


    Puff ~


    in the dust, Ye Fan lay on the ground, and a mouthful of hot blood spurted out.


    "Little one, it''s over."


    "You have slaughtered my people and disturbed our country."


    "Today, with your blood, I declare to the world that the land of Japan is sacred and inviolable."


    "In this way, I declare to the God of heaven and moon that I am coming back!"

 Chapter 1868

    The ethereal voice, just like a torrent, rolls from nine days away.


    Under the dignity of the monthly reading, all the complicated sounds of the surrounding heaven and earth were covered.


    In people''s minds, only the Hongyin of monthly reading is rolling.


    At the next moment, everyone saw the moon reading and stretching his arms.


    Then, a sword chant suddenly rings out.


    Originally belonging to snow Zhao''s saber, it actually soared to the sky, so it came to Yuedu''s hand.


    After that, Yuedu holds the seven feet green peak, facing Ye Fan, angrily cuts down.


    No one doubts that ye fan has no chance to survive after the sword falls to the ground.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Huaxia children, who can save you this time?"


    Suzuki wantonly smiles, Wangyue River and others are waiting for ye fan to be broken into pieces by the moon god.


    Thousands of years ago, the power of monthly reading has already dominated the world.


    Now, even though the millennium has passed and Yuedu has been reborn through the body, perhaps the strength has not yet recovered to its peak, but it is undoubtedly more than enough to kill a young man who is at the end of his tether.


    However, just as everyone was waiting for the sword to fall, suddenly, the moon reading, which was originally ethereal and standing, turned out to be suffering.


    In my mind, it''s like fighting between man and nature.


    It''s like having two different minds fighting for control of the body in your mind.


    "Don''t kill my master ~"


    "don''t ~"


    ...


    ...


    the sound in my mind becomes louder and louder.


    In the end, the voice, with endless obsession, actually overshadowed the consciousness of monthly reading.


    In this way, Yuedu''s body suddenly trembled, and the Majesty in her eyebrows and eyes suddenly dissipated like the tide.


    Instead, it belongs to the cool palace reflecting the moon''s gentleness and intoxication.


    "Master ~"


    under the Tianhe River and between the sea of clouds, the call of the woman in front of her seems to have penetrated through the ages and gone through the vicissitudes of life.


    "Moon... Moon?"


    Below, Ye Fan struggled and stood up from the ruins.


    He was staggering with wet blood on the corner of his mouth.


    He raised his head and looked at the front like that. Deep in his eyebrows and eyes, he was trembling and shocked.


    He didn''t expect to hear the intoxicating voice again.


    "This..."


    "what''s the situation?"


    The rest of the people were confused and stunned.


    How could the God of their martial faith in Japan suddenly call out its master?


    However, then, the unique figure, after calling the master, jumped directly in the direction of Ye Fan.


    Then, in the eyes of the people who were shocked and violent, they saw that the God of faith in Japan knelt down to Ye Fan in front of everyone.


    What?


    "Moon god, you... You are...


    " no! "


    "Moon god, you are the highest god of our country and our belief in the martial arts of Japan."


    "Your every move is the national dignity of Japan."


    "How can you kneel down to a Chinese child?"


    Below, Wangyue River and others have gone mad.


    They are ready to crack, and there is almost blood left in their old eyes.


    The feeling of dying in my heart.


    The God of the moon, the belief in the martial arts of Japan, kneels down to Ye Fan?


    This kind of feeling, is no different from the Japanese emperor, bow to the foreign people.


    It can be imagined that the hearts of those martial arts people like Wangyue River are in a state of collapse and despair.

 Chapter 1869

    "I''m sorry, master."


    "Yueer, I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    "I can''t control myself..."


    Lianggong yingyue kneels on the ground with tears in her pretty face. She apologizes to Ye Fan and is full of guilt in her sobbing voice.


    Ye Fan sees the shape, immediately one joy. Go over and help her up.


    "Hoo ~"


    however, when Chu Yungang met the delicate body of Lianggong yingyue, the woman''s temperament suddenly changed and regained the dignity that belonged to the God of Yuedu.


    "It seems that the seal has just been lifted, and the soul of Yuedu is not completely integrated with Yueer''s body."


    "Therefore, it will lead to the coexistence of two consciousness in a body."


    Ye Fan quickly judged the situation.


    As expected, just as Ye Fan expected, a few minutes later, the dignity was dispersed again, and Lianggong yingyue once again took control of the body.


    "Master, do you hurt?"


    "All blame me ~"


    Liang Gong yingyue looks at Ye Fan, who is covered with black and blue. She just feels that her heart will be broken. Tears fall.


    She hated her weakness.


    If she is strong enough, how can monthly reading invade her body.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, reaches out his hand, and helps her wipe away tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Silly girl, I don''t blame you."


    "I know that''s not what you meant."


    "Well, don''t cry."


    "After that, you will be the supreme god of Japan, and you will cry all day long. What kind of words do you look like?"


    Ye Fan gently comforts, two people intimate appearance, but look at the moon river and other people''s eyes are red.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Let go of your dirty hands!"


    "The moon god is the God of the kingdom of Japan. Shall you, a man full of filth, be defiled?"


    The people of Japan were so angry that they wanted to kill Ye Fan.


    In my old eyes, I almost burst out fire.


    For a long time, the moon god is regarded as the God of Japanese martial arts.


    In the hearts of wangyuehe and others, the moon god is high and pure, and can only be worshipped in temples. How can it be half profane?


    But now, the Chinese child even touched the moon god''s cheek. How can the Japanese martial arts people tolerate it?


    But how can Ye Fan pay attention to them? In his eyes, there is no God belief.


    All he knew was that the man in front of him was only the girl who had called his master.


    "Well, moon."


    "The master must go, too."


    "I''ve been away from China long enough. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid the family should complain."


    The moon god has been awakened, Ye Fan can no longer take the cool palace to reflect the moon back.


    Now her best destination is to stay in Japan and lead the Japanese martial arts.


    "Well."


    Cool palace reflects the moon, and the head of the beetle should be light.


    Although the heart is very reluctant, but also helpless.


    She can''t let Ye Fan stay in Japan for him.


    It is impossible to follow Ye Fan.


    After all, her consciousness can only control the body for a short time.


    After the monthly reading gradually adapts to this body, Liang Gong yingyue is afraid to have no chance again.


    "I''m gone."


    "Take care of yourself later."


    Ye Fan smiles again, then turns to leave.


    After death, only the gentle and intoxicating image remains, stop and look far away.


    Let the missing linger, let the tears flow.


    However, seeing ye fan''s back more and more far away, Lianggong yingyue, for some reason, suddenly summoned up his courage and called out: "master ~"


    "eh?"


    Ye Fan immediately turned his head, he thought that Liang Gong yingyue still had something to say to him.


    However, who can think of, in the moment Ye Fan turns around, only see a beautiful shadow, head-on.


    Soft jade warm fragrance into the bosom, a cherry blossom like fragrance, suddenly came, full of Ye Fan''s whole chest.

 Chapter 1870

    "Yueer, you... Wuwu"


    in amazement, Ye Fan is about to speak, but this mouth, warm and attractive red lips, directly printed on it.


    Ye Fan at that time the tiger body suddenly trembles, a pair of old eyes, stare into the size of a copper bell!


    The whole person is like electric shock general, stiff there.


    The small snake in the mouth swims, the fragrance is intoxicating.


    The girl in her arms hugs Ye Fan.


    The emotion that has been buried in the heart for a long time is undoubtedly released at this time.


    However, Ye Fan has no time to take into account the present scene.


    In the heart, only bitter smile and helpless.


    "Especially Niang, now, I''m afraid it''s a big deal ~"


    Ye Fan laughs bitterly.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the moon shines in the cool palace and kisses Ye Fan, the Japanese people behind him become more angry.


    Their eyes were red and their faces were majestic.


    "Asshole, asshole ~"


    "how dare you blaspheme the God of Japan?"


    ...


    "shit ~"


    "Chu Tianfan, stop


    ...


    "son of a bitch, we fight with you ~"


    ...


    the crowd has completely exploded.


    Wangyuehe and others are crazy, and their hearts are filled with endless shame and anger.


    I would like to rush up and eat the flesh of leaves and drink their blood.


    Originally, Ye Fan had skin contact with the moon reading God, which had already made Wangyue River and others extremely unhappy.


    But now, they are still...


    "moon god, how can you be so disrespectful?"


    "He is the public enemy of our country, he killed so many of us, you should kill him, how can you..."


    people are full of grief, and the voice of sorrow reverberates all over the country.


    Yanjingchan and others are also Leng in place, stunned on the spot.


    All kinds of envy and jealousy in my heart.


    "It''s very Niang. I''ve done the moon reading and the gods."


    "This beautiful thing is enough for Mr. Chu to play for a lifetime ~"


    Iwai Chan has a bitter smile.


    He is not a man of martial arts, so naturally, he doesn''t have much awe of monthly reading.


    However, Mr. Chu was so strong that he even conquered the highest god of martial arts in Japan.


    In the future, the Japanese martial road will not become Mr. Chu''s back garden?


    I don''t know how long, Ye Fan almost can''t breathe.


    This just pushed the cool palace to reflect the moon.


    "Well, moon."


    "Pay attention to the image."


    "So many people watching?"


    "If the image collapses, how can you control the martial arts of Japan in the future?"


    Ye Fan said a few words, and then quickly turned around and fled.


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    If this month read God overlord hard bow, he was violated, in the future he Ye Fan face also where to put?


    "Cluck cluck ~"


    looking at Ye Fan''s back, Liang Gong yingyue is giggling.


    The dimple is like a flower, and the city is gorgeous.


    Happy appearance, just like, steal sugar child general.


    "Goodbye, master ~"


    to leave Ye Fan down, Lianggong yingyue gently waved.


    After that, her consciousness went down, and the majesty of the God of Yuedu was swept by the tide again.


    She stands across the river, she looks around.


    The ethereal sound is like a river sweeping the world.


    "The past has become a running water. After today, I will read it every month and become the supreme god of Japan."


    "Japan''s martial arts, respect me!"


    "In the kingdom of Japan, where the sun and the moon shine, and where the rivers come, they are my people who read the moon."


    Hoo ~


    the fierce wind swept the whole winter capital with the cool and majestic voice of Yuedu.


    With Ye Fan''s departure, a legend is over, and the legend at the other end will also begin!

 Chapter 1871

    One night, soon.


    The next day, when the first ray of morning light shines on the earth, a new day comes.


    At the same time, the first group of India''s king of martial arts, who were invited to watch the war, also arrived by plane.


    Soon, the second and third groups of the Chinese military shrine, members of the British royal family and the head of the martial arts of the Soviet Union, all arrived.


    All powerful martial arts, gathered at the top of Japan, under the sky tree.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "swordsman, long time no see."


    "Congratulations on your temple of martial arts, and you have another excellent talent."


    "Well?"


    "What about ye Zhanshen?"


    "Why didn''t you see him coming?"


    "Don''t Ye Zhanshen want to see their first Chinese talent?"


    At this time, the sword God, dressed in white, appeared with the boxer emperor.


    After seeing it, the king of Frodo immediately welcomed him.


    The two countries are close neighbors, and they often deal with each other more often. Because, the swordsman and they are also familiar.


    After seeing him, he would naturally exchange greetings.


    "Yes, Lord Frodo, long time no see."


    "Look at your breath, more powerful than before."


    "It seems that the strength has been improved." Xiao Chen, the master of swordsman, laughs and replies politely.


    "You said the God of war, he was delayed, so he didn''t come."


    In fact, the swordsmen wanted Ye Qingtian to come.


    After all, in case the Chu Tian is defeated by Xuezhao, ye Qingtian can also stand up and find the court.


    But ye Qingtian did not choose to go with him in the end.


    I went to Jiangdong.


    He always felt that there should be some connection between Ye Fan and Chu Tianfan.


    Therefore, he went to Jiangdong to verify.


    Even if there is no contact between the two, he can personally test Ye Fan''s strength and talent.


    If we can find more creative talents for China, it will naturally benefit the country.


    During the conversation, the rest of the invited martial arts experts from all countries have arrived.


    "I don''t seem to be late."


    "Chu fan, haven''t you come with Tianzhao yet?"


    After they arrived, they looked at the empty world in front of them, smiling faintly.


    However, the swordsman soon found several strange things.


    "It''s strange how there are so many gullies in this place."


    "Buildings nearby have collapsed."


    "Exactly what it looked like after the first World War."


    "Is it difficult? Before Xuezhao and Chu Tianfan made a pact, there was a big war here?"


    Xiao Chen said strangely.


    He was also reminded of this.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "I don''t think so. It''s finished?"


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who roared.


    At this time, a number of luxury cars came from the front, and finally stopped under the sky tree.


    The door opened and a cold woman came.


    The woman had a white dress, and she had a dignified look on her delicate face.


    However, pretty face is no doubt a little pale, as if, a serious illness early recovery.


    "It''s snow!"


    "The snow in Japan is coming ~"


    when people saw this man, they had thousands of greetings.


    "Master Xuezhao, what''s going on?"


    "Why is it a mess here?"


    "The battle with Chu Tian is over in advance


    Someone asked in doubt.


    Of course, the person who said this was a casual question, but unexpectedly, Xuezhao hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    What?


    "Is it really over?"


    "What''s the situation? Didn''t you agree to make an appointment today?"


    "What a mess?"


    "Playing with us?"


    "For nothing."


    Among the crowd, there was a black guru swearing.


    "All right, Hei Mei, don''t say a word."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "The important thing is, who won?" Froude is obviously more concerned about this.

 Chapter 1872

    "Are you stupid when I say Froude?"


    "Master Xuezhao is standing here. Who else can win?"


    Someone said with a smile.


    As soon as Froude listened, he also laughed.


    "It''s also about fighting by martial law and Taoism. We''ll decide whether we''ll win or lose, or whether we''ll live or die."


    "Naturally, the winner lives, and the loser dies."


    Froo shook his head and laughed, and finally comforted Xiang Jian Shen and Quan Huang.


    "I''m sorry."


    "It''s a pity, but there''s no way."


    "If Chu Tian stirs up the whole country of Japan and dies here, it is his own fault."


    "So don''t be too sad, swordsman and Boxer."


    "It is inevitable that the sacrifice will fall along the way of martial arts."


    Froude was comforting.


    On the surface of the appearance of a pity, in fact, the heart is very happy?


    The immortal Chu Tian is bound to be the pillar of Chinese martial arts.


    At that time, the threat to them will be even greater.


    Even if he didn''t die in Xuezhao''s hands today, the king of Frodo planned to find a chance to assassinate him.


    It''s better not to exist such evil spirits.


    "Yes, swordsman. I wish I could help you."


    "You have a lot of talents in China. If you don''t have a Chu Tianfan, do you still have the son of the boxer king?"


    The military leaders of the rest of the country also advised.


    The swordsman nodded. Although he had expected the ending, he still felt a pity when he heard that Chu Tianfan had fallen.


    "Ah ~"


    "after all, it is young and frivolous."


    "If you are overwhelmed by victory and defeated several strong men, you will think that you are invincible in the world."


    "I don''t know that there is no end to learning martial arts. One mountain is higher than another."


    The swordsman sighed.


    Although Mo Gucheng also has some regrets, but more, or a sigh of relief.


    Before that, he was also worried that Chu Tianfan would occupy his son''s title.


    Now, it seems, it is too much to worry about.


    Chu Tianfan is dead. In the new generation, no one is threatening his son''s status.


    , "the sword saint, the king of fighters, that..."


    , when everyone comforted the sword Sheng and others, the snow was unable to sit still.


    "Master Xuezhao, you don''t have to explain."


    "Don''t worry, we will not be angry with you."


    "All those who are not in the Wu Temple of Chu Tian are personal actions, and have nothing to do with Wu Temple and Huaxia Wudao."


    "He didn''t think about it. How could he be an opponent of martial arts master?"


    "In response to this war, we can only say that Chu Tianfan knows nothing about life and death."


    "It''s too far away from my son''s mind."


    "This kind of person is not worthy of entering the temple of our martial god."


    Mo Gucheng shakes his head and says, it is Chu Tianfan and their martial god hall glance clean.


    His meaning is very obvious, that is to tell the people that today''s defeat is the Chu Tianfan individual, not their martial god temple, not to mention the Chinese martial arts.


    However, snow Zhao is strange looking at Mo Gucheng, the expression is firm: "that, Mo Quan Huang, you misunderstood."


    "I mean, it''s me who lost."


    "Last night, Chu Tianfan and I fought at the top of Japan. The last one to laugh at was Chu Tianfan."


    "If it had not been for the last moment, the moon god would have returned, I would have been in the world of martial arts and Taoism now, and I would have been a history."


    Snow Zhao lowered his head and said, with a heavy and low tone.


    But his words, like thunder, exploded between heaven and earth.


    Almost instantaneously, Mo Gucheng and others are all confused.


    The whole audience was shocked!


    "You... What do you say?"


    "Is... Is that younger generation won?"


    "That... Chu Tianfan, defeated you?"


    God ~


    a boy in his early twenties actually won the first strong man in Japan and became famous as snow God for decades?


    What kind of monster is this?

 Chapter 1873

    Silence.


    A long silence.


    The whole world was silent for a moment.


    All of us are standing in the same place, and the waves are sweeping in our hearts.


    Who could have thought that the boy was so strong?


    Even the strongest in Japan were defeated.


    "Snow, what about others?"


    "Where is Chu Tianfan now?"


    When people tremble, the king of Buddha is the first to react and ask.


    Xuezhao shook his head: "after the battle was over last night, he left. I don''t know where he is now


    "Maybe, at the airport or at the port, you''re ready to go back home."


    After hearing Xuezhao''s words, Frodo immediately took out his mobile phone and called his subordinates who were installed in Dongjing.


    "Senna, give me the order."


    "Mobilize all members of the winter capital to go to the airport, port and other departure ports to find a Chinese named Chu Tianfan."


    "When I saw him, I said that the king of Buddha of India invited him to join the Buddha palace. If he wanted to, he could open the palace."


    Froude''s deep voice echoed.


    Xiao Chen, the sage of swordsman, immediately stares.


    "What do you mean, Frodo?"


    "Dig the corner of our martial god palace?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Do you want to violate the code of martial arts?"


    There is an unwritten rule in the martial arts circle that it is not allowed to dig into the corner of other countries'' forces.


    Once exposed, such immoral behavior will be condemned by the international community.


    Therefore, even if they really want to dig the corner, they almost always do some small moves in private.


    How can anyone dig directly in front of people like Froude?


    Isn''t it that they don''t pay attention to the temple of martial arts?


    The swordsman is full of anger.


    However, Froude immediately laughed.


    "Swordsman, I don''t like what you said."


    "You said it yourself. Chu Tian is not a person in your temple of martial arts."


    "People are not qualified to enter the temple of martial arts"


    "why, the people you don''t want are not eligible for martial arts in other countries?"


    "Don''t you think that some of you are overbearing in the temple of martial arts?"


    "You ~" Froude said, and the sword master was speechless.


    Mo Gucheng is even more old-fashioned and flushed.


    "Lord Carlo, you just watch and don''t say a word for us?" The swordsman hoped that with the help of the pressure of public opinion, Froude would give up the idea of courting Chu Tianfan.


    However, he turned around and found that the masters of martial arts in other countries were also on the phone.


    ...


    "yes, it''s Chu Tianfan."


    "Yellow skin, black eyes, a Chinese."


    ...


    "we must find him before other countries."


    "That is to say, as long as he is willing to join my royal family, I will make him the hereditary Marquis of his family."


    "No, Baron, give him the rank of Baron."


    ...


    people here are contacting their subordinates to find Chu Tianfan, so as to attract their own forces.


    After all, a master in his twenties has been a rare talent for thousands of years.


    Naturally, all countries are competing for such talents.


    It''s only idiots like the boxer emperor Mo Gucheng who will push the evil genius out.


    In fact, at the beginning, people thought that Chu Tian was a martial god.


    If this is the case, we will not ignore the moral to dig the corner of the temple of martial arts.


    But unfortunately, Mo Gucheng just glanced at the relationship between Ye Fan and the temple of Wu.


    In this case, even if the people openly woo Ye Fan, Xiao Chen and they really have no reason to blame others.


    "You, you ~"


    "what do you want me to say about you?"


    At the thought of this, Xiao Chen, the swordsman, was so angry that he wanted to slap him on his forehead.

 Chapter 1874

    After so many years, they have finally appeared a demon genius who has won the top ten in the sky list, but now he has been pushed out by the boxer emperor.


    "What are you doing


    "Not yet?"


    "If I lost a genius in the temple of Chinese martial arts, how can you wait for the God of war to deal with you?"


    The sword Saint Xiao Chen said to Mo Gu Cheng in a bad mood, and then they joined the team looking for Chu Tianfan in person.


    Not long after they left, last night''s World War I finally began to ferment within the scope of world martial arts.


    "What do you say?"


    "The first strong man in Japan, Xue Zhao failed?"


    "That Chu Tianfan, really won?"


    "Isn''t it


    ...


    "a teenager in his early twenties really pierced the whole Japanese martial arts road?"


    "Is it possible?"


    "With the power of one man, he set foot on a country?"


    "My God!"


    "How strong is he?"


    "I''m afraid we can compete with the top 11 in the sky list?"


    "Is Chinese martial arts really going to revive?"


    "Is the dragon in the East really going to wake up?"


    ...


    "ah ~"


    "people are more angry than others."


    "I was in my early twenties, eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and playing with women."


    "What about others?"


    "When I was a teenager, I became famous all over the world."


    "After the war, it is estimated that none of the countries in the world knows the name of Chu Tianfan?"


    In just a moment, the world''s martial arts world exploded again.


    On the Internet, in reality, teahouses and restaurants ~


    wherever the sun and the moon can reach, rivers and rivers, all in all, almost all the places where martial arts are talking about Ye Fan''s war with Xuezhao.


    For a time, Ye Fan was no different.


    In these days, Chu Tianfan''s name even overshadowed the heat of rebirth of Yuedu.


    After all, a 20-year-old man is an unprecedented achievement for the martial arts circle.


    The last master of this age was the founder of Chumen hundreds of years ago.


    The man of that year, as soon as he was born, he excelled in the world.


    Rising at the end of the Wei Dynasty, Kaizong school led Chumen to the top of martial arts step by step.


    He was the martial arts myth of that time.


    Now, another demon appears.


    Many people are saying that today''s martial arts, a new myth, is about to appear.


    The temple of martial arts.


    Ye Qingtian had just returned from Jiangdong without any success, and he learned that Chu Tianfan had a great victory over Xuezhao on the top of Japan.


    At that time, the God of war, excited, directly smashed the table in front of him.


    "Good, good, good!"


    "Great!"


    "The dragon has finally come out of China ~"


    "in the future, China''s martial arts will be revived."


    "I, the Chinese nation, will once again stand on the top of the world nation ~"


    three good words in a row will shake the whole Yanshan mountain.


    It''s been too long. The dragon of China has been sleeping for too long.


    Great China 5000 years of history, more than half of the time, are dominating the whole world!


    Qin Dynasty unified, strong Han expedition, prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    Once the name of China, deterrence the world!


    But unfortunately, the decay of modern times, eventually let this once prosperous excessive, fall into the altar.


    Even though the national strength is getting stronger and stronger, it is still far from the peak.


    But now, Chu Tianfan, with one person''s power, stepped down the whole Japanese martial Road, and undoubtedly once again played the magnificent power of this ancient oriental country.


    At the same time, ye Qingtian once again saw the hope of returning to the peak of Chinese martial arts.


    China is the birthplace of martial arts in the world. Thousands of years ago, half of the martial arts masters were almost Huaxia. Even the founder of Chumen is a Chinese.


    But now, in the top ten of tianbang, none of them are Chinese martial arts?


    This is the eternal pain in Ye Qingtian''s heart.


    But the appearance of Chu Tianfan undoubtedly gave him hope.

 Chapter 1875

    Yanjing, Xu family.


    Since Xu Lei returned from Jiangdong, she has been staying in the family, helping Ye Fan deal with Yanjing affairs.


    "Mr. Xu, you have been working throughout the May Day holiday."


    "The body can''t take it."


    "You''d better take a few days off?"


    "Otherwise, Mr. Chu would be worried if he knew about it."


    In the room, Xu Lei was wearing an ol suit, a hip skirt and a white shirt.


    Simple dress, but it is difficult to hide its graceful figure and unique appearance.


    However, even though Xu Lei''s reputation is all over Yanjing, no one dares to give her an idea.


    Only because, the whole Yanjing power field, we all know that she is Mr. Chu''s woman.


    However, in the face of the concern of her subordinates, Xu Lei is always silent.


    I just looked down at a document in front of my desk.


    After watching, Xu Lei chuckled.


    There are pride, admiration and happiness from the heart.


    But after happy, it is endless loss.


    "Quiet, if the person you like is the stars in the sky, shining in the dark night, and we are ordinary, what should we do?"


    "Can only choose to stand on the ground and look up to his light?"


    Xu Lei said in a low voice, full of loss.


    Assistant Lin Wenjing shook his head: "of course not."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll try to stand a little higher and get closest to him. When we stand high enough, he will surely notice us and stop and look back for us


    Lin Wenjing replied with a smile.


    After hearing this, Xu Lei did not answer.


    He got up slowly and went to the window alone.


    Looking down from the 19th floor, everything became so small.


    The speeding car, the towering trees, as if everything had been under her feet.


    However, how high can she stand?


    Even if she stands at the top of Huaxia Zun, can she touch the stars and moon in the river of heaven?


    Just like Lin Wenjing said, if the person you like is dazzling, you should stand higher and closer to him.


    So, over the years, Xu Lei has been working hard for it.


    "I thought that if I stood at the top of Yanjing''s power and became the queen of Yanjing, I could touch the fingertips of Xiao Fan''s brother."


    "But after all, I was naive."


    Xu Lei shakes her head and says, in the words, has the inexplicable sentimental.


    Xu Lei never cared about power and wealth.


    She is so hard, just want to keep up with the man''s steps, closer to him.


    But in the end, it was discovered that every time she took a step forward, the man would take a new step.


    At the beginning, when her name moved to Yunzhou, Ye Fan had already become the leader of Jiangdong.


    Now, she is at the top of Yanjing''s power, but ye fan is famous all over the world!


    "Brother Xiao Fan, why are you so dazzling?"


    "Dazzling, let all people, are out of reach ~"


    in front of the window, the beautiful woman is tearful and whispering.


    -


    on this day, martial arts in the whole world are noisy.


    Even the most powerful force in the world, people in Chumen, have noticed the existence of Chu Tianfan.


    Especially Chu Qitian, after learning that Xuezhao was defeated, people who used to be so proud and confident now look pale.


    "You... What do you say?"


    "Even the strongest man in Japan, Xuezhao, has failed?"


    "How could this... This... Be possible?"


    The moment he got the news, Chu Qitian was struck by lightning, and the whole person was sitting on the sofa.


    He couldn''t imagine that an abandoned son of the Chu family, a country boy, who he despised at the beginning, had grown up to such a degree?

 Chapter 1876

    Today''s chuqitian, there is no longer the past calm and pride, there are setbacks, there are tremors.


    It can be said that ye fan is no longer what Chu Qitian can deal with.


    "No, I can''t wait to die."


    "If this son is not removed, it will certainly threaten the position of successor of Chu family in the future."


    After panic, Chu Qitian soon calmed down.


    Ye Fan''s achievements today have posed a serious threat to his position in the Chu family.


    Over the years, Chu Qitian knows that Ye Fan''s father, Chu Zhenghong, has always wanted his son Ye Fan to return to the Chu family and recognize his ancestors.


    If it was not for the old man''s hesitation, Ye Fan would have been back.


    This is why, for so many years, Chu Qitian always wanted to get rid of Ye Fan.


    Just did not expect, Ye Fan unexpectedly grows so fast.


    After calming down, Chu Qitian immediately drove to find his father, Chu Zhengliang.


    -


    -


    -


    "what do you say?"


    "Chu Tianfan, who is famous in the martial arts circles these days, is your uncle''s son, the abandoned son in the countryside at that time?"


    In the room, Chu Zhengliang was struck by lightning, and his head boomed.


    It has been more than ten years since Ye Fan left the Chu family.


    Such a long time is enough to make people forget some unimportant people.


    Yes, in the Chu family, Ye Fan''s mother and son are the unimportant people.


    After all, who cares about a country woman, and an outcast bitch?


    The only one who cares more is Chu Qitian, who is related to the interests.


    "My God, it''s about your future."


    "Remember, don''t let anyone know about it, especially your grandfather."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t keep the position of your successor."


    After the tremor, Chu Zhengliang also calmed down. After weighing the pros and cons, he began to plan for it.


    "But father, I''m afraid my grandfather will know that Chu Tianfan is the abandoned son of that year." Chu Qitian said anxiously.


    "It''s OK, my God."


    "Leave it to me."


    "Don''t worry, my son. The position of Chu''s head must be my son''s and my son''s."


    Chu Zhengliang''s face became cold. He clenched his hand, and his eyebrows and eyes were covered with cold light.


    No one knows what is brewing in this man''s heart.


    And in the Chu Zhengliang father and son for the time of planning, Chu manor, a study.


    A middle-aged man, majestic eyebrows, tiger eyes with Wei.


    In the luxurious decoration of the study, pacing back and forth, as if waiting for something.


    If the Chu family saw this scene, they would be shocked and curious.


    After all, for so many years, the man was in charge of the Chu family. No matter how dangerous the situation was, he did not panic.


    Even if there was a civil strife in Chumen, when he helped the Tang family to take the position of the leader of the Chu clan, he was not as anxious as he is now.


    This has to make people wonder, what is it that makes the king of Chu, the head of the Chu family, so desperate that the martial arts and Taoism circles are frightened?


    Finally, with a burst of rapid footsteps, the man rushed to meet the past.


    "Han Lao, how are you? Have you found out?"


    "The young Chinese who killed mingzun and defeated Xuezhao, who swept Japan and shocked the world, is my son Xiaofan?"


    The man took the old man''s hand and asked eagerly.


    When he said this, his eyebrows and eyes were red, and his whole body was shaking.

 Chapter 1877

    "Master of the house."


    "I have already checked it. It''s master Xiaofan."


    The old man bowed slightly and returned with the same smile.


    There was a certain excitement in his tone.


    "OK, OK, OK ~"


    "hahaha ~"


    "it''s my son Xiaofan."


    "Hahaha ~"


    "I''m the son of Chu Zhenghong, and I''m not disgraced."


    After hearing the confirmation, the man can no longer control himself.


    All of a sudden, I looked up to the sky and laughed heartily, shaking the whole room.


    Finally, he wrote three good words to express his excitement and happiness.


    The words are full of endless pride and pride.


    "No, I''m going to China."


    "I''m going to find a Mei."


    "I will tell her the good news."


    "I want her to know how good our son is."


    "Our Xiao Fan, how powerful."


    "Single handedly, step on the road of Japan."


    "He is a real hero, more powerful than Laozi ~"


    the whole man has been crazy.


    Burning heart, shaking hand.


    For many years, the man in front of him has not lost his state like he is now.


    Even Han Lao, who was nearby, was also touched.


    After all, they are father and son. They are closely related by blood. They break bones and connect tendons.


    In Han Lao touched, the man has already run out, straight to China.


    Look at that, it seems that is really to find Ye Ximei, share his joy.


    "Ah, master, calm down."


    "Don''t worry."


    "You go at this time, and you don''t know where your wife is ~"


    old Han ran after him and reminded him as he ran.


    "Mad, confused."


    "Happy to patronize."


    Being reminded by old Han, the man patted his head and remembered that he didn''t know the whereabouts of Ye Ximei?


    "No, I have to go to China."


    "You can check when Xiao Fan will return home."


    "Plane or ferry."


    "I''m going to meet him in Huaxia."


    Chu Zhenghong has decided that it''s time to see his son again.


    He has already had the strength to take charge of one''s own affairs. It is time for him to know something.


    "Good."


    "Master, I''ll arrange it now."


    Soon, Mr. Han went to arrange the relevant matters.


    But what Chu didn''t know was that at the same time, one of Chu''s family had already flown to Japan.


    "Mr. Chu, we have already got in touch with Japan."


    "You will be received by Sato, commander of the first division."


    Nuo Da''s airliner has complete facilities, just like a moving living room.


    However, at this time, there is only one guest on this special plane.


    Listening to his report, Chu Zhengliang nodded.


    "Tell commander Sato that I will arrive later tonight."


    Hu ~


    the land is vast and the rivers are long.


    A transoceanic airliner, flying for nine days, is heading for the Far East, galloping away.


    -


    Japan, Dongjing.


    Ye Fan''s influence on them is still not completely dispersed.


    Especially in the Japanese martial arts circle, many people stay in front of the computer. After landing on a certain webpage, they begin to wait anxiously.


    Until eight o''clock in the evening, the original blank page suddenly flashed.


    Then, the background in front of me, all black down.


    On the black screen, however, there were lines of small gold letters.


    At the very top of these small characters, there are two big red characters, across this.


    Sky list!

 Chapter 1878

    Yes, it''s tianbang.


    The world martial arts world, the most authoritative list of the strong.


    To any warrior, it is undoubtedly a symbol of strength and glory.


    The road of martial arts is dangerous and hard.


    But so many people, still like moths to the fire in general, one after another.


    What has been done?


    In addition to their own pursuit of power, it is to be able to enter the list of this day.


    To be in the sky list is the real one and will be famous forever!


    Even if thousands of years later, you will become a pile of loess, but the name on the list of heaven can prove that you have been to this world.


    "What, what will it be?"


    "What''s the rank of Chu Tianfan?"


    "Do not enter the top 30, do not enter the top 30 ~"


    in front of the computer, many people are waiting nervously and looking for it.


    In the sword god palace, the moon river is still staring.


    Suzuki Suzuki, President of Suzuki Foundation, also mentioned his voice.


    Even before the list came out, Suzuki was still praying in his heart that Ye Fan''s ranking could be ranked first.


    Sometimes, people just like to deceive themselves.


    If this list will be Ye Fan''s name row more back, will let Ye Fan weaker.


    However, they have clearly experienced Ye Fan''s majesty, but they are still doing this kind of unrealistic fantasy.


    "Come out."


    "Chu Tianfan, 11th in the sky list!"


    Bang ~


    just like thunder, when you see ye Fantian''s ranking, everyone is in a daze.


    Wangyue River, is open eyes, heart huge tremor.


    God... Sky 11?


    "This... This is the first person in Asia!"


    Yes, in the whole Asian martial arts, ye Qingtian, the Chinese god of war, once ranked the top, ranking 12th in the sky list.


    Even snow photo, the strongest in Japan, is no more than 14th.


    Now ye fan was born, directly ranked in the 11th heaven list.


    There is no doubt that ye fan is the first person in Asia at this time!


    Of course, monthly reading is not included here.


    As the moon just steps by the body reborn, her combat power can have geometry, no one knows.


    Therefore, the adjustment of the sky list did not take into account the monthly reading.


    In name, Ye Fan naturally became the strongest in Asia!


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    When Wang Yuehe, Suzuki Ji and others are shocked by Ye Fan''s ranking, they are happy in their hearts.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Chu is No. 11 in the heaven list."


    "The strongest in Asia."


    "Our Sanhe consortium has the protection of such strong people. Let alone Japan, it is looking at Asia. Who dares to touch our Sanhe Consortium at all?"


    ...


    "brother Miyamoto, you have a good grandson."


    "I have found you such a good place to rely on."


    "In the future, there will be few people in your palace family who will have the same prestige in Japan."


    "After all, your old granddaughter is Mr. Chu''s woman."


    "That''s a man who even conquers monthly reading. Who dares to offend him?"


    "Hahaha ~"


    "Congratulations ~"


    among the Miyamoto family, there are so many people.


    A lot of people, have complimented.


    As the saying goes, when one gets the way, the dog rises to the sky.


    Maybe it''s the scene in front of you.


    However, when the whole world is boiling and noisy, Ye Fan, as the protagonist, suddenly receives a phone call.


    "What?"


    "Are you in Dongjing, too?"


    Ye Fan looks a change, suddenly startled voice way.

 Chapter 1879

    Winter capital, Hilton Hotel.


    It was evening and the sun was setting.


    The afterglow of the setting sun dyed half the sky red.


    The winter capital, which has been busy for a day, is finally at this moment, ushering in a moment of noise.


    In front of the Hilton Hotel, a graceful woman stands there with expectation and joy on her pretty face, just like a girl in love, waiting for her sweetheart.


    The woman was wearing a long pink purple European skirt with long legs exposed.


    Ice flesh jade body, skin if coagulation fat, whether it is the slender lotus root arm, or the rest of the jade legs, are like the world''s most beautiful masterpiece.


    In addition, the exquisite and noble high-heeled shoes on the jade feet attract people''s infinite reverie.


    Almost all the passers-by in front of the hotel were attracted by her beauty, and their eyes were full of amazing colors.


    During this period, many rich and young passers-by chatted with each other one after another, but without exception, they were all politely refused.


    "This beautiful lady, don''t you really think about it?"


    "To meet is predestined."


    "I really can''t appreciate it. Let''s go to the bar and have a drink together?"


    At this time, an elegant and decent manner of noble childe, unwilling to give up again to the woman in front of the invitation.


    But the result is still the same.


    "Sorry, I really don''t have time today."


    However, the noble gentleman still did not give up his heart. He did not believe that, with his own charm, could he not win the girl in front of him?


    "Miss, don''t be in a hurry to refuse?"


    "I really want to know you."


    "If you are worried that I am a bad person, I can introduce myself first."


    "My name is yingmu Lei. I am the general manager of yingmu group. I am responsible for the daily affairs of the whole group."


    "Sakura group, do you know?"


    "It is an enterprise under the Suzuki consortium, with 100 billion assets, which monopolizes the whole logistics industry of Japan."


    "The next step, our goal is to make the market in China, throughout South Asia, until it radiates to the whole world."


    Cherry wood Lei said with a smile, in the light tone, all is proud.


    Sure enough, after he introduced his identity and background, the woman in front of him suddenly had a smile on her pretty face.


    Then, he even rushed directly in his direction.


    Sakuraki Lei immediately a Leng, thought, won''t it?


    So direct?


    When I met, I threw myself in my arms?


    Their charm, as expected, makes women unable to resist.


    Although some are not gentlemanly, but such a beautiful sister paper initiative into the bosom, there is not a gift?


    In this way, yingmulei is also excited to open his arms, waiting for nephrite Wenxiang to enter his arms.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I just like the straightforward girl..."


    yingmulei laughed, but just as his words fell, the girl in front of him just passed by him, and finally threw herself into the arms of the young man behind him.


    "This ~"


    "this..."


    at that moment, yingmulei was frozen in place.


    Canthus twitch, the whole person is so stagnant in the wind and rain.


    "Brother Xiaofan ~"


    "hehe ~"


    "you are in Dongjing."


    It can be imagined that Chen Nan''s joy is so strong?


    So that, Chen Nan excited, directly into the arms of Ye Fan.


    "Keke ~"


    "well, Nannan, pay attention to the influence. How many people are watching?"


    That is, his face is as thick as ye fan. At the moment of Chen Nan''s embrace, his old face is also red.


    The main thing is that the two touches on the chest are too obvious.

 Chapter 1880

    Chen Nan, who has been practicing dancing since childhood, has a very good figure.


    At this time, the girl still kept rubbing in Ye Fan''s arms.


    Ye Fan''s vigorous age, where can bear these?


    I just feel that the blood is surging up and I''m blushing.


    "Cluck cluck ~"


    "will the reverence of Jiangdong be embarrassed?"


    Chen Nan seems to like to see Ye Fan''s embarrassed appearance very much. At the moment, he laughs in a dazzle and teases Ye Fan playfully.


    However, see two people so intimate appearance, next to sakuraki Lei, the heart broke instantly.


    The beautiful love, has not started, has ended like this.


    "Wow?"


    "Nannan, is this your boyfriend?"


    "Why didn''t you say that?"


    "Have we fallen in love with Huaqing university?"


    "It would be crazy for those boys in school to hear this?"


    When ye fan and Chen Nan are talking, there is a startling sound in the hotel.


    I saw a young woman dressed in a dress, full of surprise came over.


    At present, the woman''s beauty is also good, but compared with Chen Nan, it is no doubt too poor.


    This woman saw Chen Nan throw herself in arms to Ye Fan, and immediately came up to ask.


    "Elder martial sister Kong Hui, don''t talk nonsense."


    No doubt, Chen Qiaonan''s acquaintances are not expected to see her.


    "Hey, Nannan, you don''t have to explain. Don''t worry. I''m very strict. I won''t spread it out when I go back to school."


    As she spoke, Kong Hui began to look at Ye Fan carefully and reached out her arm to shake hands with Ye Fan: "Hello, I''m Nannan''s elder martial sister, Kong Hui."


    Chen Nan is now studying for a master''s degree in Huaqing University. Kong Hui and Chen Nan are both tutors, but one level higher than Chen Nan.


    In academic circles, students like to match each other with senior brothers and sisters, which is very kind.


    "Hello, Ye Fan."


    Ye Fan smiles and shakes hands with her.


    "Well, let''s talk about the old relationship. But Nannan, don''t forget that there will be a cocktail party for a while. Don''t waste your time. "


    Kong huichong reminds Chen Nan, then blinks at Chen Nan and runs back to the hotel again.


    Being stirred up by Kong Hui, the atmosphere here is undoubtedly a little awkward.


    "Er ~"


    "brother Xiaofan, don''t mind ha, my elder martial sister Konghui is like this, careless and open-minded."


    Chen Nan explains it like Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "it''s OK."


    "By the way, Nannan, I haven''t asked you, how did you come to Japan?"


    Chen Nan replied, "I came with my tutor."


    It turns out that Chen Nan''s mentor cooperated with Japan on a project. The main investors are Japanese enterprises.


    This time, they came here just to discuss the details of the project.


    "As for me, the tutor asked me to follow, mainly to let me see the world."


    "Before I came, dad told me you were in Japan, too."


    "So I called you when I arrived. I thought you had returned home, but I didn''t expect you were still in Dongjing."


    "It''s good to meet brother Xiaofan here ~"


    Chen Nan smiles happily and looks intoxicated, like a child who steals sugar.


    After a brief chat, Ye Fan is ready to go back.


    "Nannan, keep busy, and I won''t disturb you."


    "No, brother Xiao Fan. Tonight is a cocktail party. You can come with me. Anyway, you''ll be fine tonight. Why don''t you have dinner with me

 Chapter 1881

    In this way, under Chen Nan''s request, Ye Fan still nods to agree after all.


    However, when he got to the door of the hotel, Ye Fan was stopped by someone and said, "sorry, private banquet, no invitation, no admittance!"


    The waiter at the door was very righteous and said in a stiff tone, but there was no room for turning around.


    "He''s my friend. Can''t I take my friend in?" Chen Nan immediately some discontented, complained to the waiter.


    But the waiter shook his head: "I''m sorry, miss. Your admission letter is for a single person


    "You ~" Chen Nan''s face flushed with anger.


    "Nannan, forget it."


    Ye Fan was not very interested in the reception. Now the waiter doesn''t let him in, so Ye Fan simply doesn''t want to enter.


    "No, brother Xiao Fan. Leave it to me. "


    Chen Nan is a stubborn temperament, immediately called.


    Soon, a man and a woman came over.


    That female, Ye Fan Gang just met, it is Chen Nan''s elder sister, Kong Hui.


    The man, wearing a black tuxedo, a tie on his chest, a mechanical watch with a Longines on his wrist, is very well dressed. At first glance, he is a noble young man who often goes in and out of the upper class.


    "Elder martial sister Kong Hui, elder martial brother Haonan, you are here at last."


    "My brother Xiao Fan wants to join the party, but they won''t let us in."


    See these two people, Chen Nan immediately shout.


    "Nannan, it''s OK."


    "Give it to us here." Kong Hui comforted.


    Later, Liang Haonan on one side stepped forward and said something to the waiter.


    "All right, Nannan, it''s done. Take your friends and come in together."


    Liang Haonan snapped his finger, indicating that everything had been done.


    Sure enough, this time no one stopped, Ye Fan followed them into the hotel.


    "Brother Haonan, thank you very much."


    On the way, Chen Nan and others along the way, while thanking Liang Haonan.


    Liang Haonan waved his hand: "it''s just a little thing."


    While speaking, Liang Haonan looked at Ye Fan on one side and said enthusiastically, "you are Nan Nan''s boyfriend."


    "Tut tut ~"


    Liang Haonan looked at Ye Fan carefully. He was dressed in ordinary clothes and knew that he was born in a mediocre family.


    Although the appearance is also handsome, but no doubt there is still some gap with Chu Nan.


    "Good luck, brother."


    "We have a lot of talented and good-looking young men in our school who failed to deal with Nan Nan. In the end, I didn''t expect to let you pick up a big bargain."


    "In this world of looking at money, you are very rare in this kind of luck."


    Liang Haonan shook his head with emotion.


    Although he did not deliberately express something, but the casual meaning of the words is obvious.


    To put it bluntly, in Liang Haonan''s opinion, Ye Fan is a toad who has eaten the swan meat.


    Although Ye Fan''s appearance is not bad, he is no doubt inferior to the expensive childe who pursues Chu Nan in the University. It''s not too much to say it''s a toad.


    "What?"


    "Do you envy him?"


    Ye Fan hasn''t spoken yet, but Kong Hui beside him stares and puts on a ferocious look.


    Liang Haonan quickly begged for mercy: "no, I don''t envy. I just sigh for Shaojie. I have such a gorgeous girlfriend as you. I don''t envy anyone."


    Liang Haonan is an old hand in love. He talks a lot.


    "Oh, yes."


    "Brother Ye Fan, this is a private gathering tonight, and all the participants are powerful people from all walks of life in Japan."


    "You can follow in, but remember, talk less, don''t make trouble, and don''t touch anything around you."


    "The objects in the Hilton Hotel are very expensive, but be careful not to damage them."


    Liang Haonan ordered Ye Fan in advance.

 Chapter 1882

    Looking at that, it seems that he is worried that ye fan has never seen the world, and that he will make trouble again when he comes to the big field.


    After all, Ye Fan was brought in by him. If there was any moth, he was afraid that he would not be able to get rid of it.


    "Elder martial brother Haonan, you don''t have to say these."


    "Brother Xiaofan has seen the world in Jiangdong, and he understands the rules of the power field." Chen Nan replied.


    "Is it?"


    "But Nannan, Jiangdong is just a small place after all, and it can''t be compared with Dongjing."


    "This winter capital, prosperous degree, but can rank in the world''s top ten."


    "I know that there are three dignitaries from today''s country."


    "You''d better make your boyfriend pay attention to it." Kong Hui also said from the side.


    "Well, no more. The teacher is still waiting for us. Let''s go together."


    While speaking, a line of several people entered the reception hall.


    There, an old man with glasses, waiting there.


    The old man is hale and hearty, and he is a man of erudition.


    Yes, he is Chen Nan, their master tutor, Professor an.


    After a brief introduction, Professor an also understood Ye Fan''s identity.


    "Well, since you want to see the world with you, you can come and see Nannan."


    "But, Honan, did you tell him the rules?"


    "Today''s reception is very high-level. Don''t talk and touch things."


    Professor an also asked.


    Ye Fan frowned without trace, but did not speak.


    Then, a group of five people went to the front desk to get the room card.


    Tonight''s reception will be held very late and accommodation will be provided naturally.


    But it''s embarrassing that the hotel only offers one double room and two single rooms.


    Needless to say, the double room belongs to Kong Hui and Liang Haonan, and it is the third floor with better location.


    The remaining two single rooms are on the second floor for Professor An and Chen Nan.


    In other words, there is no room for ye fan.


    "Hello, can you add another room? I have a friend here." Liang Haonan negotiated with the staff.


    "Mr. Liang, I''m sorry. The rooms are all reserved. However, if you don''t dislike it, there is an empty staff room on the first floor of the hotel, so you can stay there for a night. "


    "This..."


    Liang Haonan did not answer, but looked at Ye Fan and waited for his decision.


    "Don''t waste time, let him live in the staff room. The staff room in a five-star hotel is also more luxurious than that in the hotel outside, so it is not unfair to him. " Ye Fan has not answered yet. Professor an seems to be afraid of delaying time, so he agrees to help him.


    "Hello, I forgot to make an appointment yesterday. Give me an extra room." At this time, a couple just came by and asked for a room.


    "Sorry, the rooms are all reserved." The staff still replied.


    The man didn''t speak, just handed in his business card.


    "It''s Mr. Jill. I''m sorry. I''ll arrange a room for you right now."


    Soon, the couple left with the room card on the fifth floor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t there no room left?" Chen Nan nearby was discontented.


    However, Kong Hui comforted him and said, "Oh, my Miss Chen, if you can get to an employee room, you can be satisfied. If it wasn''t for the small cooperation between my boyfriend''s family business and Abe''s family, I''m afraid it would not have been an employee''s room. "


    "As for the rest, don''t think about it."


    "You don''t want to compare with that Mr. gill?"


    "That''s a big shareholder in this hotel."


    "People have power and power. They can go beyond the rules. Does your boyfriend have power and power?"

 Chapter 1883

    "I..."


    Kong Hui''s words immediately silenced Chen Nan.


    In fact, Chen Nan originally wanted to say that her brother Xiaofan is also very powerful, dominating Jiangdong, and countless big men listen to his orders.


    However, to the mouth, Chen Nan did not say.


    Konghui and they are right. This is Dongjing, the capital of Japan. Its prosperity ranks among the top in the world.


    In Jiangdong and other places, even Kong Hui and other places can''t look up to, let alone Dongjing.


    It is estimated that the people in the winter capital have not even heard of it.


    As the saying goes, there is heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside people.


    The honor of Jiangdong may be able to dominate Jiangdong, but it is still not enough in Dongjing, a place where top officials gather.


    Therefore, Chen Nan finally did not say anything.


    But looking at Ye Fan, he said in a low voice: "brother Xiaofan, otherwise, let''s slow down, I''ll go live in the staff room."


    Ye Fan is a chuckle: "it''s OK."


    "Where to sleep is not sleep."


    "Professor An is right. The Hilton Hotel is a big hotel, and the staff room is much more luxurious than the hotel outside."


    "I don''t suffer."


    Ye Fan faintly smiles, no one knows whether Ye Fan''s words are sincere or sarcastic.


    However, in addition to Chen Nan, the others did not care about Ye Fan''s views.


    It''s just an insignificant person. If it wasn''t for Chen Nan''s face, people dressed like this would not be able to enter the hotel.


    After getting the room card, Ye Fan also followed Chen Nan and others toward the reception site.


    The grand hall is resplendent.


    The crystal chandelier flashed with colorful light.


    Ear, there is a melodious music echo.


    Around the wine table, full of delicious food.


    In the middle of the dance floor, there are beautiful men and women dancing together.


    The atmosphere was relaxed and cheerful.


    Obviously, the host of the reception hasn''t arrived yet. There are some guests chatting around.


    Chen Nan and others soon found a table to take a seat.


    "Wow ~"


    "the old man with a mustache seems to be the vice-chairman of the Management Committee of the Antan foundation?"


    "When I visited China, Yanjing received it in the standard of a state guest."


    ...


    "my God, isn''t that the foreign minister of Japan?"


    "In China, I guess they are all senior officials at the ministerial level?"


    "Is it all here?"


    ...


    "teacher, it seems that this Abe family has a tremendous influence in Japan


    In front of the wine table, Ye Fan is just enjoying tea quietly.


    He hardly ever drinks. Mu Chen doesn''t like it. Therefore, every time on the table, Ye Fan will send a pot of tea.


    Today is no exception.


    Tengteng hot air, mixed with dense tea fragrance, refreshing.


    However, Kong Hui was not idle. After taking her seat, she looked around and observed the guests around her.


    Kong Hui plans to study in Japan at the doctoral stage, so she is very concerned about some things in Japan.


    Kong Hui recognized some well-known figures in Japan.


    Professor Ann nodded: "that''s nature."


    "Abe family is one of the top five ruling Japanese families."


    "To be an official for generations!"


    "The Lord of Japan today comes from the Abe family."


    "Such a century old family, their inside information has been strong to your imagination."


    "Today is the reception held by the head of Abe''s family. Naturally, there will be a lot of top dignitaries to join in."


    Professor An said in a deep voice.


    Kong Huiyue was more shocked when she heard that. She did not expect that the Abe family, which they were going to cooperate with, had such a great influence.

 Chapter 1884

    Yes, such as a scientific research project carried out by Professor Jin An, the main cooperation convenience is Abe''s family business.


    "Speaking of this, it''s still thanks to Haonan."


    "If Haonan had not led me to this line, our project would have been impossible to cooperate with Abe family."


    "Haonan, this glass of wine, the teacher salutes you."


    While speaking, Professor an raised his glass to Liang Haonan.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "teacher, you are welcome."


    "This is what students should do." Liang Haonan laughs and is toasted by his tutor. Liang Haonan is undoubtedly very proud.


    "Xiaohui, you have found a good home."


    "When you marry Haonan, you will wait to be a rich lady."


    "The Haonan family is in Yanjing city. Does it have a lot of influence?"


    "By the way, when you get the license to get married, remember to treat me to a wedding banquet."


    Professor an laughed.


    Finally, Professor an looked at Chen Nan.


    "Nannan, the teacher these students, the most worry about is you."


    "Kong Hui, they are all local people of Yanjing, but you come from a small place."


    "The appearance condition is very superior, but it is a pity that China''s entry into the WTO is not deep and the experience is not enough, so it is easy to be deceived."


    "The teacher has been worried about you, so he always wanted to introduce my nephew to you."


    "My nephew is very energetic and has a good family background. The teacher always thinks that you two are a good match for several houses in Yanjing."


    "Before, you have been refusing, I thought you had high vision, do not look up to my nephew."


    "Now it seems that I was wrong."


    "It''s not your high vision, but your unique vision."


    But Li Fan''s words are not obvious.


    After all, this guy can''t compare with his nephew.


    In terms of appearance, his nephew is 1.85 meters tall, handsome and handsome. He majored in film and television. This major is based on his face. His appearance is absolutely nothing to say.


    Not to mention the background, Yanjing and other land, a house is nearly ten million.


    His nephew''s family has several sets. They all drive more than 500000 Mercedes Benz to college.


    Professor an likes Chen Nan very much.


    If it was not for his son who had already established a family, he would have to take Chen Nan as his daughter-in-law.


    But fortunately, he has a nephew of the same age, so Professor An has always wanted to take Chen Nan as his nephew''s daughter-in-law, and he has been included in his home.


    But who would have thought that if he killed such a thing on the way, Professor an naturally felt a little displeased.


    "Teacher, you can''t judge a person by his appearance."


    "Maybe my brother Ye Fan''s family is also a giant?"


    "Is it, brother YeFan?"


    Liang Haonan asked with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Fan''s dress is not like a noble son of a powerful family.


    But to win Chen Nan''s heart, there must be some outstanding place.


    Therefore, Liang Haonan and others believe that Ye Fan''s family background should be extraordinary.


    It''s just that he''s low-key, so he''s just plain dressed.


    But to Liang Haonan and others'' surprise, Ye Fan shook his head and said, "let you down."


    "I was born in an ordinary family. My ancestors were mostly farmers in the countryside, not a family of powerful people."


    "What... What?"


    "Farming?"


    "Are you the son of a farmer?"


    "Is there any mistake?"


    "Nannan, are you crazy?"


    Kong Hui was so surprised that she called out.

 Chapter 1885

    "Brother, are you kidding?"


    Liang Haonan on one side was also shocked.


    He couldn''t believe that the beautiful lady who made countless noble sons of Yanjing fall into pieces and finally fell in love with him was a poor family.


    Before, Liang Haonan actually had a vague pursuit of Chen Nan, but he didn''t respond to Chen Nan, thinking that others didn''t look up to him.


    After all, the expensive childe who pursued Chen Nan in the school at that time had much better conditions than him.


    However, Liang Haonan didn''t expect that a top-quality cabbage would be arched by a pig?


    If ye fan''s words are true, does it not mean that in Chen Nan''s eyes, he Liang Haonan can''t even compare with a poor boy in the countryside?


    This is undoubtedly difficult to accept for Liang Haonan, who has always been proud.


    However, in the face of Liang Haonan''s questioning, Ye Fan just laughed: "believe it or not, let it be with you."


    After that, Ye Fan bowed his head and drank tea from himself.


    And the next Professor An, is a fantastic question to Chen Nan: "Nannan, he just said, are all true?"


    "Is he really just a farmer''s son, a country boy?"


    Facing the teacher''s inquiry, Chen Nan naturally did not conceal.


    However, Professor An and other people''s tone, but let Chen Nan is very unhappy.


    As if, in their mouth, her brother Xiao Fan is so unbearable.


    Therefore, Chen Nan immediately replied: "yes, teacher, my brother Xiaofan is from an ordinary family. But what does that mean? "


    "I like a person, not like his background and family background."


    "That is, brother Xiaofan is an orphan. As long as he is good enough, I like him."


    "In my eyes, my brother''s son is the richest in the world."


    "You ~"


    when Chen Nan said this, Professor An and others were speechless.


    "Ah ~"


    "you''re so obsessed."


    "We also know that heroes do not ask where they come from, but in this world, the starting point often determines the level of a person''s destination."


    "It''s easy to say. There are more than a billion people in China, and how many poor sons can we have? "


    "Forget it, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. This is your personal life. We are outsiders, and we really have no right to say anything."


    "It''s up to you."


    Professor an also knows that Chen Nan will not be in the ear if he goes on.


    He can see clearly that ye fan has already brainwashed Chen Nan.


    It''s no use saying too much.


    Liang Haonan and Kong Hui did not mention this matter again.


    Maybe Liang Haonan has some resentment and jealousy in his heart, but Kong Hui is in a good mood.


    Among women, there is always some psychology of comparison.


    Before, all the expensive childe in the school all sacrificed their lives to pursue Chen Nan. Kong Hui naturally envied and envied this.


    She had always thought that Chen Nan''s future destination, conditions must be better than her boyfriend, estimated that after his life will be lower Chen Nan one head.


    But now it looks like she''s thinking too much.


    Chen Nan that silly girl, unexpectedly by a country bumpkin to soak in the hand.


    There is no doubt that Kong Hui''s psychology is much more balanced.


    No matter how good-looking and popular you are, what can you do?


    Looking for a boyfriend is not inferior to yourself.


    "Get out of the way, everybody. Give way."


    Between Chen Nan''s several people talking, in front of the hall, suddenly there was a lot of noise.

 Chapter 1886

    Then, a group of more than a dozen people, dressed in suits and leather shoes, poured in directly like the tide.


    Soon, there was a passage between the crowd.


    The men stood on both sides, hands in front of their stomachs, waiting respectfully.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole hall was also tense.


    "It looks like it''s the head of Abe''s family. Here we are."


    In the hall, some people guessed in a low voice.


    Sure enough, the words just fell, a rich and powerful middle-aged man, and then in the crowd, walked in.


    "Haonan, is he the head of Abe family?" Kong Hui looked at the man and asked curiously.


    Liang Haonan nodded: "well, he is the leader of this huge family. He has a high level of seniority, and he has great power in Japan."


    "Really? But I don''t think he''s a big man with a lot of power in his hand, because he''s kind and purposeful? " Kong Hui shook her head.


    However, Liang Haonan did not speak, but Professor an shook his head and laughed: "this is called a real person does not show his face."


    "The more high-ranking people look at the past, the more mediocre they feel."


    "Taoism has cloud, return to nature, that is the truth."


    Professor An said earnestly, and Konghui nodded in reply.


    While they were talking, the Abe family owner had already walked through the corridor and entered the hall.


    Seeing this, Professor An and others quickly got up to meet them.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhongnan. I''ve heard your name for a long time. Today..."


    this man''s full name is Abe Zhongnan, so Professor an gives him the honorific title of Mr. Zhongnan.


    However, before Professor An and Liang Haonan finished their words, they were stopped by the security guard beside Abe Zhongnan and pushed aside directly.


    "Get out of the way, don''t you hear me?"


    "The distinguished guests of the master''s banquet are coming. If you have collided with the distinguished guests, can you afford it?"


    The bodyguard snapped.


    Professor An''s face was so white that he even stepped back several steps and didn''t dare to say any more nonsense.


    As for Abe Zhongnan, he did not even look at them.


    After all, Professor An and his colleagues are only small players who come to seek investment. On weekdays, there are special people in charge of such small matters. Naturally, Abe Zhongnan will not care about them.


    At this time, Abe Zhongnan also stood in front of the people, with a slightly respectful look on his formerly dignified face, as if he were preparing to meet someone.


    "Well?"


    "Mr. Zhongnan, are you waiting for someone?"


    "My God, let the head of Abe''s family stand up in front of the court to greet him. What''s the identity of that person?"


    "I''m afraid I''m a big man, too."


    Around the guests see this, suddenly shudder, have discussed.


    Finally, with the figure coming out, many of his subordinates, who were separated from each other, bowed down to worship the figure outside the hall.


    "Welcome, Mr. Nakai!"


    ...


    "welcome, Mr. Nakai!"


    ...


    the voice of reverence is like a torrent.


    In this way, in the public worship, a hale and hearty old man stepped up the steps with tiger eyes and awe.


    Between the dragon and the tiger, it is actually with a cold wind.


    "What?"


    "Hiroichi Nakai?"


    "The big brother of Abe Zhongnan?"


    Hearing the name of hiroichi Nakai, some people in the crowd called out in surprise.


    "Well?"


    "Make a big brother?"


    "What the hell?" Many people are looking at each other, obviously confused.

 Chapter 1887

    "Don''t you know?"


    "I heard that Abe Zhongnan had gone out to be attacked before he inherited his family."


    "In the end, if hiroichi Nakai, who happened to pass by, was not saved, it is estimated that the position of the head of Abe''s family today would be replaced."


    "See that scar on Mr. Zhongnan''s nose?"


    "It was the bullet from the tip of the nose in that attack."


    "That''s why, in order to be grateful to hiroichi Nakai, Abe became a brother of the opposite sex with him directly."


    "Later, hiroichi Nakai stayed with Mr. Nakai for ten years and eventually protected him to become the head of the family."


    "After that, I heard that hiroichi Nakai left Japan for a tour of South Asia."


    "It looks like I''m back today."


    "I have been curious before, why Mr. Zhongnan suddenly held a wine party, which turned out to be a clean air for zhongjinghong I."


    Among the crowd, those who knew something about it could not help but shudder.


    The more the others listened, the more interesting they felt.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhongnan, who has a good command of the world in Japan, once had this legendary story?"


    "Then hiroichi Nakai, it should be very good to rescue Mr. Nakai from the shooters?"


    "That''s nature."


    "It is said that hiroichi Nakai was able to carry bullets with his body. Do you think it''s powerful or not?"


    "If it had not been for hiroichi Nakai''s personal protection, Mr. Nakagawa would have died in a cruel family struggle."


    In the hall, people say everything you say.


    All of a sudden, the name of hiroichi Nakai suddenly became mysterious and tall in people''s hearts.


    Now, they finally understand why Abe Zhongnan is so respectful to hiroichi Nakai.


    This is not only a life-saving benefactor, but also an almost recreated one.


    According to what they said, Abe''s current position in Central South Africa was pushed up by him.


    Abe Zhongnan naturally respects him in every way.


    Sure enough, after hiroichi Nakai appeared, Abe Zhongnan immediately welcomed him.


    Holding hiroichi Nakai''s hand, his eyes are full of excitement and laughter, almost full of tears.


    "Brother Hongyi, after all these years, you finally come back."


    "It''s hard for my brother to think about you."


    ...


    "come on, get seated."


    "We sat down and said


    "I have a lot to tell you?"


    Excited heart, shaking hand.


    Seeing each other for many years, Abe''s eyes are almost tearful.


    At this time, Abe Zhongnan, where there is the slightest dignitary look, in front of hiroichi Nakai, really like a brother who is eager to think of his brother.


    In this way, surrounded by the crowd, Abe and Nakai hiroichi made their way into the hall and reached the top of the hall.


    By now, there will be no doubt that it will be officially on the subject.


    All the guests from all directions came forward to propose a toast to Abe Zhongnan and hiroichi Nakai.


    Hiroichi Nakai seems to be a man of few words. Apart from a few words with Abe, he no longer talks to people.


    Just sitting on the throne and enjoying tea quietly.


    Only Abe Zhongnan was the only one who accepted the toast with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhongnan."


    "This wine, on behalf of Huaqing University, to you."


    "Thank you for your financial support for our research projects."


    At this time, Professor an also led his students, carrying red wine, respectfully came forward and toasted Abe Zhongnan.


    "Well?"


    "Huaqing university?"


    "Are you?"


    Abe Zhongnan obviously didn''t know them and immediately frowned.

 Chapter 1888

    It was not until his assistant reminded him a few words that Abe knew the identity of Professor Chu an and his party.


    "Oh, it was Huaxia who came to exchange and cooperate."


    "I''ll take it, and I won''t have to drink it."


    Abe waved his hand, apparently not wanting to waste time on them.


    "Mr. Zhongnan, I still want to drink this wine."


    "Our thanks are all in the wine."


    At this time, Kong Hui came out with a smile.


    Abe raised an eyebrow when he was in Nanton, and he was most annoyed by people interrupting when he was talking.


    However, just as Abe Zhongnan just looked up and was ready to denounce Kong Huizhi, he suddenly noticed the graceful woman beside Kong Hui.


    Chen Nanjiao''s body is like jade, and her figure is outlined in her dress.


    Chen Nan''s slender legs, in particular, are intoxicating.


    Even Abe Zhongnan, who has seen so many beautiful women, only feels astonished when he sees Chen Nan.


    "This is it?" Abe asked curiously.


    Professor an quickly replied: "this is one of my students, called Chen Nan."


    "Well, in good shape."


    "In Japan, women with such a graceful figure are rare." Abe Zhongnan did not grudge the praise words and said with a smile.


    Chen Nan was embarrassed and said, "thank you. Since I was young, I''m more concerned about body shape


    "Oh, can you dance?"


    "Not only Miss Chen, can you give me a face and dance here to cheer everyone up?" Abe said with a smile.


    "This ~" Chen Nan was embarrassed.


    She came here to see the world with her teacher, and she was also a guest.


    Now Abe makes her dance to cheer her up. What do you think of her as a Kabuki for people to watch?


    Chen Nan naturally does not want to agree, but dare not directly refuse.


    "Well, it''s Nannan''s honor to let Mr. Zhongnan speak in person."


    "Nannan, what are you doing? I''m not ready to dance for Mr. Zhongnan."


    Professor an immediately urged Chu Nan.


    If they can make Abe happy this time, they may invest heavily in all his projects in the future.


    "But teacher, I don''t want to dance."


    Chen Nan bowed his head and whispered to Professor An.


    "Well?"


    "Nannan, don''t be silly?"


    "Mr. Zhongnan is our gold master. If he offends her, our project will be abandoned."


    "Just help the teacher once, OK?"


    Professor Ann couldn''t stop persuading.


    Finally, Chen Nan still gnawed his teeth and agreed.


    "Good."


    Abe was delighted and then announced to the crowd, "everyone, please be quiet. Next, let''s enjoy the Chinese dance that Miss Chen has brought us."


    Soon, with the melodious music, Chen Nan danced on the dance floor like a butterfly.


    She danced with her fine dance steps and ringing bells, moving slowly like light clouds and whirling like whirlwind. She danced like the joys and sorrows of poetry.


    Beautiful face, beautiful dance, attracted bursts of applause.


    "Brother Hongyi, how is this girl?"


    "How about taking it to you as an assistant?"


    "After all these years of solitude, it''s time to find a woman to take care of your food and clothing."


    Abe obviously appreciated Chen Nan and wanted to give her to hiroichi Nakai.


    Hiroichi Nakai just looked up and drank tea again without saying anything.


    Abe saw this and immediately laughed


    he felt that it was hiroichi Nakai''s default.


    "This old wood is finally blooming."


    Abe chuckled and then called Chen Nan, who had finished the dance, to his face.

 Chapter 1889

    "Miss Chen Nan, isn''t she?"


    "Nice name."


    "As beautiful as your dance."


    "Here''s the wine. Here''s to you."


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Abe chuckled faintly.


    At the same time, he told the waiter to bring Chen Nan a glass of wine.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhongnan."


    "I can''t drink."


    Chen Nan shook his head and said that he couldn''t drink.


    But one side of Professor An and Liang Haonan and others listen, instant stare.


    After a fierce glance, he quickly helped Chen Nan round the road.


    "Yes, I can drink ~"


    "how can you not drink the wine that Mr. Zhongnan offered you?"


    "The child can''t speak. Don''t take it to heart, Mr. Zhongnan."


    Professor An said to Abe Zhongnan with a smile.


    At the same time, turning to Chen Nan, he lowered his voice and said, "Nan Nan, this dance has been danced. It''s not bad for this glass of wine."


    "That''s right, Nannan. A glass of wine won''t kill you."


    "Mr. Zhongnan is such a big man. It''s your honor to offer you wine in person. Why do you refuse?"


    "You are so confused."


    Kong Hui and Liang Haonan couple also advised Chen Nan.


    In this world, the most difficult thing to refuse is the advice of acquaintances.


    Finally, encouraged by Professor An and others, Chen Nan stepped back.


    "Well, I''ll drink it."


    Chen Nan carried wine, a bite of teeth, the cup of cloudy wine, but it was one drink.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Miss Chen Nan is really forthright."


    Abe Zhongnan applauded and laughed.


    Now that the dance has been performed and the wine has been drunk, Professor Yu Shian and others are ready to go down: "Mr. Zhongnan, if you continue to socialize, we will not disturb you, so we will go down."


    Abe Zhongnan nodded: "well, you three go down first and let Miss Chen Nan stay."


    "Ah?"


    "Me?"


    Chen Nan was stunned. She didn''t know why Abe wanted to leave her alone.


    Professor An was also curious and asked, "Mr. Zhongnan, what else can I do for you?"


    "If it''s about cooperation, she doesn''t know. You can talk to me."


    Abe Zhongnan waved his hand: "today''s reception is just for entertainment, not for work."


    "I just appreciate Miss Chen. I want to get to know her and make friends."


    "Well, I don''t have a hostess here."


    "Miss Chen Nan is quite suitable. She just stays with me and drinks with my brother tonight."


    "This ~"


    as soon as Professor an heard this, his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Well?"


    "Why, do you have a problem?"


    "Or are you worried that you are a student and think we will hurt her?"


    Abe suddenly frowned and his tone was cold for several minutes.


    "No, I dare not."


    "It''s just that Nannan is young and ignorant. I''m afraid she can''t do a good job if she is allowed to accompany her to drink."


    Professor An is not a fool. Naturally, he can understand the meaning of Abe''s Zhongnan dialect.


    It is clear that Chen Nan is in love.


    If Chen Nan is really allowed to stay, no one knows what will happen tonight.


    Therefore, even though Professor An was afraid of Abe''s prestige in South China, he still whispered and tried to protect Chen Nan.


    Abe Zhongnan held up the red wine in front of him, sipped it gently, and continued to smile: "it''s OK. It''s not a technical job to accompany wine. It''s easy to learn."


    "By the way, is your budget about 100 million yuan for that project?"


    "Is it enough? Or I''ll ask my assistant to invest another 100 million yuan for you. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1890

    Professor An was surprised.


    "Really?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "thank you for your trust."


    "I promise that I will spare no effort to make the project beautiful and live up to Mr. Zhongnan''s expectations."


    Professor Ann was certainly in a bad mood.


    The main purpose of his coming to Japan this time is to hope that Abe''s family can make more money and finally provide another 10 million yuan.


    But I didn''t expect to say that. As soon as they came up, they were ready to invest another 100 million yuan.


    100 million?


    This is undoubtedly a huge sum of money for a university professor.


    With this money, his project is undoubtedly more than enough.


    "Kong Hui, Haonan, would you like to thank Mr. Zhongnan with me?"


    Excited, Professor an once again offered a glass of wine to Abe Zhongnan.


    After drinking, Professor an immediately looked at Chen Nan: "Nannan, Mr. Zhongnan appreciates you very much. Do you want to stay with you?"


    "In a moment, don''t go back with us, just stay with Mr. Zhongnan. Pour the wine for Mr. Zhongnan and talk


    "Mr. Zhongnan is one of the most powerful people in Japan. It''s a chance for many people to appreciate him."


    Sure enough, after getting the benefits of Abe Zhongnan, Professor an changed his attitude and began to persuade Chen nan to stay.


    Perhaps, this Abe Zhongnan left Chen Nan with ulterior motives.


    But it''s normal. Men, who don''t like beauties?


    What''s more, women marry whoever they marry. If Chen Nan really can get Abe Zhongnan''s favor, it will be a great opportunity for Chen Nan.


    In the future, she became the householder''s wife, which was a thousand times better than marrying ye Fanna.


    In this way, Professor An has no burden in his mind.


    "Teacher, Xiaofan brother is still waiting for me, I can''t..." but Chen Nan shook his head and said.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Nannan, are you really stupid or fake stupid?"


    "One is a powerful man at the top of his power, and the other is a poor man born in the countryside."


    "Can''t you tell which is more important?"


    "Nannan, don''t be confused."


    "You may have a good chance to change your destiny tonight."


    When Kong Hui heard this, Chen Nan was still thinking about the country bumpkin in her mind. All of a sudden, he said to her.


    "Yes, Nannan."


    "It''s just wine. What''s wrong?"


    "On the contrary, I can get to know Mr Abe through this opportunity, which is a good thing that many people can''t hope for."


    "If Mr. Zhongnan didn''t look down on me, I would like to serve you."


    Liang Haonan is also persuading.


    However, I don''t believe what he said.


    If we meet by chance, we will leave Chen Nan alone. If we don''t want to, it will be strange.


    However, even if Liang Haonan and other people know the truth, what can they do?


    Abe Zhongnan knows everything. It''s home to other people. They dare not resist, and they can''t resist.


    It''s better to push the boat along the river, follow Abe''s wishes, and sell his personal feelings.


    However, this time, in the face of public persuasion, Chen Nan did not compromise.


    "If you want to stay with us, you can stay."


    "I Chen Nan only accompany my brother Xiao Fan to drink wine, other people, absolutely impossible!"

 Chapter 1891

    Chen Nan is not a fool, many things she does not say, but also know clearly in the heart.


    She had been patient again and again. She didn''t want to embarrass the teachers.


    But how could Chen Nan give in on the issue of principle?


    "Nannan, you ~"


    "confused!"


    Professor An and others were angry and anxious.


    Angry is, Chen Nan this Ni son oil salt does not enter, simply a muscle.


    The urgency is that Chen Nan is afraid to suffer next.


    After all, the party is home.


    In front of so many people and disobey the master''s face, will the master be lenient?


    Sure enough, just as Chen Nan turned around, several bodyguards beside Abe Zhongnan had already stepped out and blocked Chen Nan.


    Miss Chen, please take your seat


    The inflexible tone, as if the general command, if not allow Chen nan to say half a word.


    "Miss Chen Nan, take your seat?"


    After Chen Nan, Abe Zhongnan points to the seat beside him and smiles faintly.


    However, how could Chen Nan give in?


    "I said, I can''t drink, and I don''t want to be with you."


    "Get out of my way, all of you!"


    "I''m going to find my brother Xiao Fan."


    Chen Nan pretty face pale, but still stubborn said.


    At the same time, just go outside.


    But Chen Nan is a weak woman after all. How can she get away from the two bodyguards?


    "Miss Chen Nan, if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for offending us."


    There was a deep voice from the bodyguard.


    It seems that they are going to take Chen Nan by force.


    "Ah ~"


    "why?"


    "Do you think it''s not good to cooperate well?"


    Don''t you just accompany me


    "Abe invited him personally, but you disobeyed his face."


    "How could he give up easily?"


    One side of Professor An and others see things have come to this, immediately shake their heads and sigh.


    Looking at Chen Nan''s eyes, full of pity.


    Life is like this. Sometimes, you just can''t resist.


    Therefore, it is better to accept and enjoy than to struggle in vain.


    From the moment Miyamoto opened his mouth, Professor An, Liang Haonan and others knew that Chen Nan''s result was doomed.


    In the hall of Nuo Da, many people have noticed the movement here.


    But no one came forward, and no one helped Chen Nan plead.


    After all, the people from Central South China are not from Abe.


    They will only give in to what they like, and how can they frown on Abe Zhongnan''s brow for a woman they have never met.


    Even, some of them still think that Chen Nan does not know good or evil.


    "It''s the girl''s pleasure to be liked by Abe''s family."


    "This Chinese woman, I don''t know how to be grateful. How can she be so ungrateful?"


    "It''s just that Abe''s family master has a good temper. If I had, he would have hung up to fight."


    In the hall, the elites from all walks of life who claim to be high-class people smile coldly.


    "Let me go, you let go of me ~"


    in front of me, Chen Nan''s voice of fear and anger came.


    In the face of the shackles of the two, Chen Nan can not help struggling.


    Like a weak lamb, crying in despair.


    Finally, when all the people were watching with cold eyes, a cold laugh came out quietly.


    "Mr. Zhongnan, isn''t he?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too much to bully a weak girl in public, the head of the family, the Japanese power?"


    Faint laughter, like a knife in the grindstone across.


    It contains the cold meaning, but it makes many people shudder.

 Chapter 1892

    However, at the moment of this speech, the original lively hotel hall, immediately quiet down.


    That kind of feeling, only if the hot summer, instant winter.


    All the previous sounds were gone.


    Only the faint smile reverberates.


    The next moment, all the people present turned around one after another.


    Countless pairs of eyes, looking at the sound source.


    There, there was a young man, sitting quietly.


    He turned his back to the crowd and held a cup of freshly brewed fragrant tea in his hand.


    The hot air wave mixed with dense tea fragrance lingered in his nostrils.


    Yes, when he said these words, his eyes did not even fall over.


    I didn''t even look at Abe.


    How clear is that arrogance?


    "Well?"


    "Who is this?"


    "Dressed up in poverty, did you come in from outside?"


    In such a formal occasion, men are in suits and leather shoes, and women are in long skirts. However, the man in front of him, with his casual clothes, sports shoes and poor wrist, can''t even afford a watch, is out of place with this environment.


    "Damn it"


    "man, are you crazy?"


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to talk less and not to make trouble?"


    "On what occasion?"


    "Is that where you speak?"


    When people doubt each other''s identity in succession, Liang Haonan and others saw it, but they trembled all over and were angry and scolded.


    Yes, the young man in front of him is not ye fan, but who is it?


    After training Ye Fan, Liang Haonan quickly turned his head and apologized to Abe Zhongnan.


    "Mr. Zhongnan, I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    "My brother''s brain is sick. He has been a fool since childhood."


    "What he said just now did not mean to offend."


    "You must not see him in the same way."


    "I''ll let him come and apologize to Mr. Zhongnan."


    Liang Haonan and others smile with fear. For fear of infuriating Abe Zhongnan.


    After saying this, Liang Haonan looks at Ye Fan again, full of sullen way.


    "I said, man, why are you sitting there?"


    "Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Zhongnan."


    "Mr. Zhongnan has a large number of people, so he will not see you in the same way."


    "Sorry?" Ye Fan heard this, but shook his head and laughed, "my apology, I''m afraid he can''t stand it."


    What?


    As the so-called, a word, shocked the world!


    Ye Fan''s words, is no different from a huge stone into the sea, so that all present, all tremble.


    I just feel that this young man is arrogant.


    Liang Haonan and others are directly scared to urinate.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Can''t afford it?"


    "Let me go, NIMA!"


    "You are a country bumpkin. How good are you? How dare you say this to Abe''s family leader?"


    "Shit!"


    "You want to kill us?"


    Liang Haonan, with a black face, was shocked and angry, and directly scolded Ye Fan.


    "This idiot!"


    "He shouldn''t have been allowed in at the beginning ~"


    "rely on ~"


    "he''s going to be miserable this time!"


    Kong Hui''s face was pale with fear and anger in her heart.


    Ye Fan, after all, was brought in by them.


    Now such a death, in case the palace of Central South angry, maybe also implicated them.


    However, Ye Fan did not pay attention to the public''s rebuke.


    He took the cup, sipped, and continued.


    "What''s more, Mr. Zhongnan should not be the one to apologize for bullying a weak girl like this?"

 Chapter 1893

    "Lying trough!"


    "It''s not over, is it?"


    "Can you shut up?"


    "You want to die, but we don''t want to die yet?"


    "Chen Nan, have a look at this bastard boyfriend you''ve made."


    "I''m afraid we''ll all be killed by him today!"


    Seeing ye fan''s pretending to be forced is not over, Kong Hui''s teachers and students are undoubtedly scared to urinate.


    It was Professor An, who had met many people in the world, and was standing there, shaking all over. I just feel that I''m afraid I will be planted here today.


    The three of them scolded Ye Fan angrily.


    Chen Nan is also looking at Ye Fan at this time. Her pretty face is pale, and her beautiful eyes are almost full of tears. She shakes her head at Ye Fan. She asks Ye Fan to leave him alone and not to anger Abe Zhongnan.


    Although, she knew Ye Fan was the Lord of Jiangdong.


    However, this is not Jiangdong after all.


    It is the capital of Japan, Dongjing.


    The power standing in front of them is no longer a family that dominates the city like the Li family and Lei family, but an ancient family that dominates Japan.


    In Chen Nan''s view, such forces are naturally not what ye fan can provoke.


    However, in the face of Chen Nan''s concern, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles.


    "Silly girl, if I don''t care about you, who else will take care of you?"


    "Hard or not, do you want your brother Xiaofan to sit and watch you being bullied?"


    Ye Fan is smiling, while walking towards the direction of Chen Nan, helping Chen Nan gently wipe off the crystal clear corners of his eyes.


    Don''t know why, Hear ye fan these words, Chen Nan in the heart just feel extra secure.


    As if wandering duckweed, found to rely on, to find a life can repose in the harbor.


    Especially in this helpless moment, Ye Fan stepped forward, which made Chen Nan burst into tears.


    When ye fan and Chen Nan talk to each other, Abe Zhongnan, who sits high on the table, has no doubt sunk down completely.


    He did not expect that in his field, there were people who defied him openly.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "good, good."


    "For so many years, since I became the head of the Abe family, you are the first person who dares to speak to me like that."


    "Young man, I really appreciate your courage."


    "But it''s a pity that courage is an advantage for those who can do it."


    "But for the weak, courage is just foolishness."


    "Young man, do you think you belong to the former or the latter?"


    Abe looked down at Ye Fan under the stage. His eyes were full of banter.


    All the people around him were cold eyed and looked at the scene in front of them.


    At this time, these upper class people, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, are full of pity and ridicule.


    It''s like looking at an idiot.


    It is no doubt that a young bastard who has never been a wet blanket is looking for death.


    "This idiot ~"


    "shit, I''m afraid it''s going to be over now ~"


    hearing Abe Zhongnan''s slightly angry voice, Professor An and other people''s hearts suddenly cooled.


    They know that, apparently, Abe is already angry.


    Chen Nan is also more worried about Ye Fan''s safety.


    She suddenly regretted. Maybe she should agree to Abe Zhongnan''s request and stay with her.


    In this way, his brother Xiao Fan will not be dragged into the water.


    However, at a time when everyone is paying close attention to the progress of the matter, hiroichi Nakai is always calm in one part of the hall.


    Don''t ask, don''t look, don''t speak.


    Just like an eminent monk, he has been detached from the world.


    Yes, from the beginning to the present, hiroichi Nakai has been sitting there, keeping his eyes closed and not taking a look at the chaos here.


    It seems that everything has nothing to do with him.


    However, facing Abe Zhongnan''s question, Ye Fan did not answer in a hurry. Instead, he raised his head, looked forward and asked, "Mr. Zhongnan, do you think I belong to the former or the latter?"

 Chapter 1894

    Abe chuckled back: "I think you belong to the latter."


    "Oh, really?"


    Fan laughs at Ye.


    Then, just listen to a bang.


    Lightning stone fire, Ye Fan a foot, suddenly kick out.


    Then, in front of Chen Nan, a man in a suit is directly kicked out by Ye Fan like a football.


    Hua ~


    with his body, he directly smashed a wine table in front of him.


    In an uproar, the plate mixed with the tea bowl broke all over the floor.


    The guests from all directions also screamed and avoided.


    And the big man, falling on the ground, there was no movement.


    Ye Fan''s first move, no doubt shocked all people.


    All of a sudden, the crowd panicked and the audience was silent.


    Only Ye Fan, standing with a negative hand, coldly and smiling: "now?"


    Hu ~


    the cold wind, carrying Ye Fan''s cold words, swept by.


    After a long silence, those subordinates of Abe Zhongnan finally reacted.


    "How dare you, boy?"


    "Looking for death!"


    All of a sudden, several big men suddenly got angry. In the sound of hard drinking, they would rush to Gan Ye Fan.


    But Abe Zhongnan reaches out to stop them and continues to look at Ye Fan.


    However, Abe''s face was more gloomy at this time.


    In the words, there is already a little more chill.


    In the face of Ye Fan''s words, Abe Zhongnan once again said, "in my eyes, you still belong to the latter."


    BAM ~


    as soon as Abe''s words fell, Ye Fan kicked out again.


    Another person beside Chen Nan is immediately kicked by Ye Fan.


    A hundred pounds of body, like a dead dog, smashed the windows and doors, and flew directly from the fifth floor. It was impossible to live.


    "Now?" Ye Fan stands with his hands down and smiles again.


    "Boy, you are paralyzed ~"


    at that time, the eyes of Abe Zhongnan were red.


    Blood red eyes roar, rushed out again, a pair of to tear Ye Fan''s posture.


    But it was finally stopped by Abe Zhongnan.


    At this time, Abe''s face was undoubtedly gloomy to the extreme.


    The whole man was on the verge of a riot.


    He gritted his teeth and said in the coldest voice, "you still belong to the latter!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye Fan chuckled and said nothing more.


    But over Chen Nan, step by step!


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Abe Zhongnan and kicked him.


    What?


    "Stop it!"


    "Younger generation, dare you?!!"


    Looking at the foot in front of him, Abe Zhongnan can no longer keep calm.


    His pupils were shriveled, his old face was full of blue veins, and he was about to crack. His old eyes were almost the size of a copper bell. He yelled at Ye Fan angrily.


    Bang ~


    Ye Fan''s foot still fell.


    In the hum, Ye Fan, a powerful man on the top of the country of Japan, was kicked down by Ye Fan like a dog, even with a chair.


    Bang, hit the ground.


    After several rounds of rolling along the ground, I finally bumped into a pillar. Two front teeth were knocked off and my face was covered with blood.


    "Now?"


    "The former or the latter?"


    Under the hall, Ye Fan stands with his hands down and laughs proudly.


    Light words, only if the wind swept.


    In an instant, a dead silence!


    Everyone was staring at the scene in disbelief.


    In my heart, there are rough waves and crazy sweeping.


    Liang Haonan, Kong Hui and others were even more frightened.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Now, it''s a big deal?!!"

 Chapter 1895

    Really?


    Liang Haonan and Kong Hui have already urinated.


    The whole man was scared to death.


    They did not expect that the country boy in front of them should be so brave.


    It''s just enough to confront Abe Zhongnan before, but now, he kicked Abe Zhongnan to fly.


    "Damn it!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Do you want to go against the weather?"


    ...


    "shit!"


    "I was blind. How could I bring such an idiot in?"


    "It''s over. It''s over."


    Liang Haonan held his head and howled. Kong Hui was extremely frightened.


    Professor Ann was so scared that he was going to have a heart attack.


    Around the other guests, also like watching ghosts, looking at the teenagers in front of them.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s ruthless, also caused the huge tremor to them.


    People are already confused.


    One by one, staring at the eyes, even almost forget the breath.


    "He... He..."


    "he beat Abe Zhongnan?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll see blood today, don''t you?"


    A lot of people lost their voice.


    In their view, Ye Fan''s actions are tantamount to poking the sky.


    Abe dominates the country of Japan in central and southern China. Let alone the whole winter capital, it is a vast country of Japan, and few people dare to provoke it.


    What''s more, it''s still a place for others today.


    No one doubted that the young man would die in front of him.


    Sure enough, Abe Zhongnan, after being kicked over, lay down on the ground, covering his mouth and howling.


    "Ah ~"


    "my teeth, my mouth ~"


    "son of a bitch, dare you hit me?"


    "After all these years, are you still the first to dare to do something to me?"


    "Son of a bitch, I tell you, you''re finished."


    "Today, even the emperor Laozi can''t save you."


    "I declare that you are dead ~"


    "you are dead!"


    After he got up from the ground, he bit his teeth and swore at Ye Fan crazily.


    At the same time, in the roar, Abe Zhongnan ordered his men to kill Ye Fan.


    In this way, after receiving the order, seven or eight bodyguards around immediately rushed up.


    Either fist or foot, all attack Ye Fan.


    Professor An and other people saw this, and immediately closed their eyes and did not dare to look again.


    They almost expected that Ye Fan''s miserable ending was followed.


    However, how could this attack hurt Ye Fan?


    Before they got close to Ye Fan, they heard a dull noise, and seven or eight men immediately flew out like shells.


    Along the way, countless tables and chairs were knocked down, and wine mixed with bowls and jars scattered all over the ground.


    The guests from all directions also screamed and retreated.


    It''s just left. It''s a mess.


    The big men lay on the ground like abandoned dogs, moaning.


    In the hall of Nuo Da, only Ye Fan stands aloof.


    From the beginning to the end, he was so calm.


    "This..."


    "this... This guy, is he still a practitioner?"


    In front of the scene, once again shocked the people.


    Professor An is standing still.


    Liang Haonan widened his eyes.


    Kong Hui was just surprised.


    "Nannan, you country boy friend, have you ever learned martial arts?"


    Just now, although it only happened between the flash of light and stone, but one person can defeat several people. It can be seen that the young man in front of him has some skills.


    "It''s a shame on you."


    "But what if you have all the brute strength, stinky boy?"


    "You can withstand my men''s attack, can you resist the guns and bullets?"


    Abe''s expression in Zhongnan has been completely sunk, and his old eyes are full of coldness and coldness.


    Between words, there is a surge of killing intention.

 Chapter 1896

    Sure enough, as soon as his words fell, people saw that two bodyguards suddenly took out pistols from their arms beside Abe Zhongnan.


    They raise their arms and aim at Ye Fan.


    It seems that as long as Abe Zhongnan orders, they will pull the trigger and beat Ye Fan into a sieve.


    "Don''t ~"


    "brother Xiaofan, please go, go quickly ~"


    seeing that the other party even took out a pistol, Chen Nan suddenly became pale with fright and lost her color immediately.


    In front of her runway Ye Fan, she keeps pushing Ye Fan out.


    Let Ye Fan leave quickly.


    After all, in Chen Nan''s eyes, Ye Fan is no more powerful than the body.


    How can you stop a bullet?


    "It''s no use."


    "This bastard is dead."


    "Now I can only pray that Mr. Zhongnan will not implicate us after shooting this fool ~"


    the matter has been completely out of control.


    Abe Zhongnan even used his gun. In this case, Ye Fan will surely die.


    However, the people do not feel for him, and they have no pity for ye fan.


    After all, it was all his fault.


    If you want to die yourself, you can''t blame someone else.


    "It''s just pity the girl, I''m afraid he will be implicated by this arrogant boy ~"


    many people shake their heads.


    Abe chuckled grimly, and his bloody face looked down at Ye Fan.


    "Boy, don''t you want to prove that you are strong?"


    "As long as you can survive under the gun, I will admit that you are a strong man."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "next, let''s wait and see."


    In Mori''s laughter, Abe Zhongnan immediately gave an order.


    Bang Bang ~


    there were several dull sounds in succession, which sounded quietly.


    When the trigger rings, the fire snake gushes.


    Several hot bullets, with the speed of exceeding the sound barrier, galloped toward Ye Fan''s chest.


    "Don''t ~"


    "brother Xiaofan, stay away ~"


    at that moment, Chen Nan burst into tears.


    He wailed and wailed and wailed.


    Desperate for ye fan.


    At this moment, Chen Nan did not worry about his own life and death.


    What she was afraid of was that ye fan would die because of him.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Nannan, are you crazy?"


    "That bastard wants to die, can''t you go with him?"


    "Come back, come back!"


    Professor Nan, see the moth and other people shouting.


    However, it is already late.


    Chen Nan has rushed to Ye Fan.


    "Finished ~"


    "completely finished!"


    "What''s the trouble with this, silly girl?"


    Professor an howled and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Chen Nan is one of his favorite students. Now that he is in love, he has to wear away his fragrance. Professor an naturally feels sorry.


    "Confused!"


    "Stupid ~"


    "just a poor country boy."


    "To die for him?"


    "Why?"


    "Chen Nan, Chen Nan, you are too mean to yourself ~"


    Kong Hui and Liang Haonan shook their heads for Chen Nan.


    But Abe Zhongnan and others are cold watching, without any sense of guilt in their hearts, and even some of the joy of revenge.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "asshole, it''s over!"


    "If you offend me, you will pay it back with your life."


    However, when Abe chuckled grimly.


    All of a sudden, in front of Ye Fan, there is a golden light.


    Then, a dragon chant, resounding from all directions.


    Majestic and majestic, only if the wind, swept the four sides!


    Then, in the eyes of everyone who was shocked and violent, they vaguely saw that ye fan was surrounded by the shadow of the Golden Dragon.


    As if, Dragon God protect body!


    "This... This is..."

 Chapter 1897

    "This... This is..."


    the strange scene in front of me almost surprised everyone.


    Even, at one time, some people felt that they had hallucinations.


    After all, how can the golden light emerge from a normal person?


    "I guess it''s a mistake, isn''t it?"


    Professor an rubbed his eyes and whispered.


    However, the tremor in people''s hearts has not completely dissipated, and then another strange scene appears again.


    Only those bullets, when they reached the range of one foot around Ye Fan, seemed to be trapped in a swamp, unable to move.


    In the end, there was no choice but to fall.


    The sound of the bullet falling on the ground reverberated throughout the hall.


    At this moment, everyone was in a daze.


    Hiroichi Nakai, who has been keeping his eyes closed, opened his old eyes at this moment.


    "Well?"


    "Is this?"


    Hiroichi Nakai''s old eyes shriveled and his heart was filled with waves.


    "Lying trough!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What happened?"


    "How did the bullet fall by itself?"


    When hiroichi Nakai''s face is dignified, Liang Haonan and others are staring at their eyes and are shocked to call out directly.


    Originally thought that ye fan would be under the bullet into a sieve.


    However, who could have thought that those bullets fell down before they were close to each other.


    The strange scene, no doubt, shook everyone.


    "No!"


    "It didn''t fall by myself."


    "It must have something to do with the golden light ~"


    "Damn it, this guy, who is it?"


    "Is it true that the young man in front of him is also a warrior like brother Hongyi?"


    After all, Abe Zhongnan is a man who has seen the world.


    After the initial shock and fear, he soon calmed down.


    He saw the scene clearly.


    First, Ye Fan''s body, a flash of gold.


    However, the bullets, as if hindered, all fell down.


    Obviously, this must have been done by the boy.


    However, such a strange scene has gone beyond ordinary people''s cognition.


    Then, Abe almost instantly linked Ye Fan with the warrior.


    After all, hiroichi Nakai was like YeFan in his fight for power.


    Hiroichi Nakai, however, is a warrior.


    "No wonder, a yellow mouthed child, dare to challenge me openly?"


    "No wonder, an unknown boy, dare to challenge my dignity?"


    "Young man, this is what you rely on."


    "Good, good."


    "You surprise me."


    Looking at the bullet fragments falling on the ground, Abe Nan Nan''s face was gloomy and smiling.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, there is no doubt that there is no contempt and disdain.


    For the first time, he began to look at the boy formally.


    "But that''s all."


    "Young man, even if you have great fortune and excellent means."


    "But in front of me Abe Zhongnan, even if you are a dragon, you have to dish it for me!"


    "You are the warrior. I will kill you today as well."


    The sound of forest cold, quietly sounded.


    Then, Abe suddenly turned around, clasped his hands, and bowed to the old man behind him. He said, "brother Hongyi, it seems that I have to trouble you again."


    "Next, please!"


    In the whole hall, the sound of Abe''s Central South was like thunder.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s expression is stagnant, a pair of pupil, abrupt constriction.


    "Mr. Nakai, is he asking hiroichi Nakai to do it?"


    "My God!"


    "It seems that Mr. Zhongnan is really angry."


    ...


    "even hiroichi Nakai is coming out?"


    "He''s finished!"


    "That Huaxia child is dead."


    When he heard Abe''s words, the guests around him exploded.

 Chapter 1898

    Everyone was shocked and talked about it.


    You know, hiroichi Nakai has sheltered Abe for ten years and pushed him to the top of his power.


    Many years ago, he was able to resist bullets and rescue Abe Zhongnan from many killers.


    Today''s hiroichi Nakai, how terrible, afraid that no one knows.


    "If you can let brother Hongyi do it in person, young man, even if you fold here today, you are proud enough."


    Abe chuckled triumphantly and looked as if he was sure of winning.


    Others don''t know, but Abe knows that Nakai''s strength is so strong?


    At that time, the head of the sword god palace invited hiroichi Nakai to join the sword god palace.


    Finally, it was still rejected.


    In recent years, hiroichi Nakai has disappeared from martial arts. Perhaps his reputation is not very well known, and there are not many people who know him. However, his strength is in the whole country of Japan, and few people can match him.


    Isn''t it more than enough to kill a suckling bastard?


    Sure enough, hiroichi Nakai, who had been sitting firmly in the accounts of the Chinese army, rose abruptly under Abe''s request.


    In fact, hiroichi Nakai''s eyes have already fallen in the past since Ye Fan''s golden light appeared.


    At this time, he stepped down from the high seat under the public''s attention, until he stopped a few meters in front of Ye Fan.


    His expressionless face, cold eyes, so he looked at the youth in front of him.


    He did not immediately start, but with a dignified face, asked the boy in front of him in a deep voice: "are you Chinese?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Ye Fan laughs back. There is no politeness in his tone.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you be so rude to Mr. Nakai


    "I think you want to die!" There was a furious scolding nearby.


    Hiroichi Nakai, however, waved to silence the men.


    He still looked at Ye Fan and continued to ask, "you must be in the martial arts world, and you are not a person of unknown origin."


    "I wonder if you can tell me the name."


    "Chinese martial arts are famous in ancient and modern times. Maybe I have heard of your taboo when I was in Thailand?"


    Asked Hiroshi Nakai in a deep voice.


    It is the so-called expert who knows if there is one.


    Just now Ye Fan relied on the vigorous Qi to block the bullet.


    This means that hiroichi Nakai is not confident that he can do better than him.


    Therefore, at that time, hiroichi Nakai judged that the young man in front of him was not an unknown person in the martial arts circle.


    Out of curiosity, hiroichi Nakai also asked a few more questions.


    However, it is estimated that hiroichi Nakai never dreamed of it. It was these words he asked that saved his life in the end.


    In the face of Nakai Hongyi''s inquiry, Ye Fan did not hide it. His mouth cocked up and joked with a general smile. He said faintly, "Chu Tianfan."


    His tone was sparse and ordinary, and his three words were plain. When he first heard it, hiroichi Nakai didn''t respond at all. He just nodded and didn''t say anything.


    But then, hiroichi Nakai realized that something was wrong, and the whole person was slightly stagnant.


    "Well?"


    "No, this name ~"


    "Chu Tianfan.."


    "Huaxia people..."


    "he is in his early twenties.."


    "difficult... Is he... He is...?!!"


    It''s like thunder.


    At the moment when he thought of this, hiroichi Nakai trembled all over his body. The whole person was immediately muddled in place, a pair of old eyes, staring huge.

 Chapter 1899

    Outside, Tianhe stands horizontally.


    The cold wind, with the unique moisture of the sea, swept the whole city.


    Two days have passed since Ye Fan''s battle with Xuezhao.


    In these two days, the whole world of martial arts is full of twists and turns.


    The name of Chu Tianfan is still fermenting in the world''s martial arts circles.


    The masters of martial arts in various countries are looking for this young Chinese who became famous in the first World War in various ports and airports.


    However, how could they know that this legendary teenager at the peak of the storm was in a hotel in Japan''s winter capital, participating in a reception hosted by Abe Zhongnan.


    There was a mess in the hall.


    The original peaceful reception is no longer peaceful because of Ye Fan''s existence.


    Abe Zhongnan and others are full of hatred, coldly looking at the youth ahead, waiting for hiroichi Nakai to kill him.


    However, surprisingly, after Ye Fan said his name, hiroichi Nakai seemed to be in a daze, even standing still for a long time without any action.


    "Well?"


    "Brother Hongyi, what are you doing


    "Why don''t you start to kill this young Chinese for me?"


    "This son not only disturbed our party, but also hurt people, and even dare to do it to me?"


    "He must die!"


    Abe Zhongnan hates Ye Fan deeply.


    When his father was still alive, he had never been beaten like this.


    Now he has been in a high position for a long time, and has become the head of his family. He is at the top of the power of Japan.


    However, this damned bastard dare to kick him in public.


    Today, if Chu Tianfan is not killed, in the future, he will become a joke of the whole upper class?


    However, in the face of Abe''s words, hiroichi Nakai seems to have not heard.


    The whole person is still standing there, and I don''t know if it''s because of the wind blowing up his sleeves. Abe finds that Nakai''s whole body seems to be shaking slightly.


    "Well?"


    "Brother Hongyi?" Abe gave another tentative cry.


    "Mr. Nakai?"


    "Mr. Nakai?"


    Others looked at it curiously.


    However, at the moment when people were confused, hiroichi Nakai, who had been silent for a long time, finally moved.


    He took a step forward, clasped his hands, bent over and worshipped Ye Fan in the most respectful and humble manner.


    "I don''t know Mr. Chu''s great presence. I''d like to ask hiroichi Nakai to excuse me if I have lost my welcome."


    Hiroichi Nakai bows to worship. In his words, there is awe, fear and deep apology.


    However, after the words fell, the audience was dead.


    Everybody, all tremble!


    "This..."


    "what''s the situation?"


    Professor An and others were in a daze.


    "Brother Hongyi, you... You?"


    Abe''s eyes were almost the size of a copper bell.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu? Late... Junior? "


    Chen Nan was stunned.


    A pair of jade hands, gently cover the red lips. In the beautiful eyes, it is full of trembling color.


    She couldn''t figure out why the old man, who was respected by Abe Zhongnan, suddenly became so respectful in front of her brother Xiao Fan.


    Does he know that his brother Xiaofan is the honor of Jiangdong?


    But that''s not right.


    Even if you know ye fan''s status as the master of Jiangdong, what can we do?


    A small Jiangdong is not as afraid and awed as the big man who dominates the country.


    "Isn''t this guy Ye Fan, what Mr. Chu?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Admit your mistake?"


    Kong Hui also felt strange, staring at her eyes and startled.


    Other people look at this scene, is more trembling, the heart of the storm swept.

 Chapter 1900

    After all, an old man who is so respected by Abe Zhongnan is calling himself a junior in front of a young man.


    This is undoubtedly a shocking thing.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu?"


    "What Mr. Chu?"


    "Hong... Hongyi, what''s going on here?"


    "Do you know him?"


    After a brief tremor, Abe obviously realized that there was something wrong with it, and then asked in a low voice with fear.


    However, in the face of Abe Zhongnan''s inquiry, hiroichi Nakai is gloomy and cold.


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    "If you want to live a few more years, come here and make amends to Mr. Chu."


    "Otherwise, it''s me, and I can''t keep you today."


    What?


    Hiroichi Nakai''s words, like a sword, are inserted into Abe''s heart.


    At that time, Abe''s old face turned white with a Shua.


    The whole person was almost frightened.


    Even hiroichi Nakai can''t keep him?


    Oh, my God. Who the hell did he mess with?


    For a moment, Abe was in the same place and did not dare to move, leaving only fear and fear in his heart.


    "Well?"


    "Are you still in a daze?"


    "Why don''t you come and apologize to Mr. Chu?"


    "You really don''t want to live?"


    Hiroichi Nakai''s words are urgent, and in his tone, he has obviously lost his patience.


    If it is not for the sake of many years of friendship, in fact, hiroichi Nakai, let alone help him, may have to kill him.


    After all, Abe almost killed him!


    Who is this man in front of you, Chu Tianfan?


    Top 11 in Asia!


    On his own, he trampled on the whole of Japan.


    Even the snow, were defeated at his feet.


    Today''s Chu Tianfan, in the world of martial arts and Taoism, is a fairy like figure.


    Don''t say to kill him. Even if he lent Hiroshi Nakai ten guts, he didn''t dare to provoke Ye Fan in the slightest.


    It''s too long for me. I want to die!


    Speaking of this, Abe Zhongnan undoubtedly realized that today, I''m afraid it''s really provoking the iron plate.


    Even his own big brother, in front of him, all call themselves younger generation, and so respectful.


    It can be imagined that Chu Tianfan''s real identity is really amazing, right?


    Abe was not a man who could not see the situation clearly. After a brief tremor, he quickly apologized according to Nakai''s words.


    "Er ~"


    "that, Mr. Chu, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings."


    "It is I, Abe Zhongnan, who has no eyes. I offended you."


    "It''s all my fault."


    "I don''t know Mount Tai because I have eyes."


    Abe Zhongnan is obviously scared and scared.


    He bent over, lowered his head, with a smile on his face, and apologized to Ye Fan.


    At this time, Abe south central, where there is the previous half of the dignity.


    In front of Ye Fan, that humble appearance is like a dog of Ye Fan.


    In this scene, Kong Hui and others were stunned.


    Who could have thought that the original situation of Ye Fan''s death would have been turned upside down?


    The head of the family, the Japanese magnate, turned to a country boy, so servile?


    "This..."


    "is this special? Is it wrong?"


    "Isn''t Ye Fan a poor boy in the countryside? When did he become a big man?"


    "How dare you, such as Abe Zhongnan, to worship like this?"


    Kong Hui and Liang Haonan and his party are full of disbelief. They stare at each other and say in silence.


    Finally, in doubt, they turned to look at Chen Nan.


    "Nannan, what''s going on?"


    "Isn''t your boyfriend a country bumpkin?"


    "Why...


    in the face of Kong Hui and other questions, Chen Nan broke down and said that she was also very ignorant.

 Chapter 1901

    Having known Ye Fan for such a long time, Chen Nan can be regarded as a witness to this man, who won the top of Jiangdong''s power step by step from a boy who was not taken seriously in Shengtian restaurant.


    In Jianghai City, Ye Fan punches at will and excels all the heroes!


    At the foot of Mount Tai, Ye Fan made a great impact on Jiangdong!


    On the Yunwu lake, Ye Fan invited the guests to have a feast, with unlimited scenery.


    Chen Nan felt that she had already understood the man in front of her.


    But at this moment, she realized that she was wrong.


    And it''s a big mistake!


    She thought that she had seen the true face of Lushan, but she did not know that what ye fan revealed was just the tip of the iceberg.


    It can make people like Abe Zhongnan worship and receive such courtesy. Chen Nan is very clear, ye fan body, afraid is not only Jiangdong Zun this identity that simple.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m really sorry."


    "It''s all misunderstanding."


    "My brother has never seen the world and I don''t know your identity. I just made a joke."


    "I hope Mr. Chu has a large number of people. I''ll spare him this time."


    "No more, I promise."


    When Abe apologized, hiroichi Nakai also played a role.


    Ye Fan smiles faintly and looks at Abe Zhongnan in front of him.


    It was the chill, but it made Abe feel like walking on thin ice.


    "Now, Mr. Zhongnan, do you think I belong to the former or the latter?"


    Ye Fan''s slow words, quietly sounded.


    Her delicate face was full of teasing.


    Yes, in fact, from the beginning to the end, Ye Fan did not care about Abe Zhongnan.


    What kind of family leader, what kind of Japanese.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, it''s just a mole ant dust.


    Ye Fan has stepped down the whole martial road of Japan. He is the God of Japanese faith, Yuedu, who also worships Ye Fan as the Lord.


    Today''s Japan, for ye fan, is no one''s land.


    How can Ye Fan care about the head of a small secular family?


    However, hearing Ye Fan''s words, Abe Zhongnan almost cried.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t you play with me?"


    Do you want to say something


    "I really know I was wrong."


    "This is really a misunderstanding ~"


    although it is not clear what the identity of the man in front of him is, out of his trust in hiroichi Nakai, Abe Zhongnan has already known that this man is definitely a person that his Abe family can''t afford.


    Otherwise, how could hiroichi Nakai pose so low in front of him?


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "Joke!"


    "You bully Nannan again and again. Are you having ulterior motives or misunderstandings? You know it in your heart!"


    Ye Fan snapped a drink, which made Abe''s old face pale for several minutes.


    "Originally, you must die."


    "But it''s reasonable to see your brother and argue right and wrong. In his face, I can give you a chance to live."


    "Now, go and apologize to Nannan."


    "As long as she accepts it, you can live."


    "Otherwise, it''s the table!"


    Ye Fan talks for a meal, and then claps it with one hand. The tables and chairs in front of him are smashed and scattered in the world.


    The scene of "this ~"


    shocked Abe Zhongnan.


    Instead of speaking, he looked at his brother, hiroichi Nakai, for help.


    Hiroichi Nakai shook his head and sighed, "ah ~"


    "you must forgive your own sins."


    "Zhongnan, go ahead, just as Mr. Chu said."


    "Life or death depends on your own nature."

 Chapter 1902

    When hiroichi Nakai said this, Abe''s heart cooled.


    Look at that, his life and death, is really tied to a woman''s hand.


    However, Abe Zhongnan can only go to Chen Nan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you''d better decide ~"


    Chen Nan, a weak woman, dare not decide the life and death of a Japanese tycoon.


    At this time, Chen Nan''s face is pale, frightened of the way back.


    Ye Fan is light return a way: "it''s OK, just decide. With me here, there''s no need to be afraid. "


    "You let him live, you let him die."


    "Follow your heart."


    Ye FanFeng light cloud light said.


    For ye fan, the life and death of Abe Zhongnan does not matter at all.


    After all, how can he care about the ordinary life and death of Ye Fan, who stands at the peak of power?


    What he cared about was nothing more than the emotions of the people around him.


    In the end, Chen Nan saved Abe''s life.


    After all, she is just a student. How can she be cruel and let Ye Fan kill for her?


    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, Abe Zhongnan was granted an amnesty.


    All of a sudden, his eyes opened and he said thanks again and again.


    "Thank you, Miss Chen. Thank you, Mr. Chu."


    "Come on, two of you, take your seats."


    "Today, I make amends to you in person


    After escaping from death, Abe Zhongnan was naturally overjoyed, and immediately put down a banquet to apologize to Ye Fan and Chen Nan.


    On the table, hiroichi Nakai is asking Ye Fan some things.


    "Mr. Chu, I heard that you have not joined any organizations yet?"


    "The temple of Chinese martial arts has not given you a title?"


    Asked Hiroshi Nakai in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan nods.


    "Really?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it can only be said that the temple of martial arts in China is really blind and does not know an expert."


    "Mr. Chu, how are you interested in joining us in Wudao, Thailand?"


    "We King Tai said, as long as you are willing to join, the conditions are open to you."


    "Even if the position of Thai Wudao leader is given to you, it''s ok?"


    Hiroichi Nakai is full of expectations.


    Yes, when he returned to Japan, he led the king of Thailand to search for Ye Fan in Japan and try to get him to join Wudao in Thailand.


    At that time, hiroichi Nakai joined the Thai martial arts in order to practice ancient Thai boxing.


    Therefore, although hiroichi Nakai is a Japanese, he does not belong to the Japanese martial arts.


    Hiroichi Nakai naturally didn''t care about Yeh who slaughtered so many powerful Japanese.


    "Oh, let me, as a Chinese, lead you in Wudao, Thailand?"


    "You king Tai, you really flatter me."


    Ye Fan lightly drink turbid tea, while smiling with interest.


    He did not expect that now he has become a sweet cake. In order to invite him, Thailand Wudao even proposed such conditions.


    When ye fan and hiroichi Nakai are talking to each other, Chen Nan beside Ye Fan is just like listening to the book of heaven. He can''t understand what they are talking about. I just lowered my head and drank tea in silence.


    And this, also let Chen Nan feel more, his brother Xiaofan more mysterious.


    That kind of feeling, just like oneself and him, are two world people.


    Obviously, they were so close at this time, but Chen Nan felt that they were far away.


    For the first time in her life, Chen Nan felt that she was so small.


    "But, brother Xiao Fan, I won''t give up."


    "I, Chen Nan, will work harder."


    "Even if you can''t catch up with your industry. But I must also be like you, in another industry, stand on the top. "


    Chen Nan''s heart whispers, eyebrows and eyes, are firm.


    Not because of anything, just because she wants to be closer to Ye Fan''s world.

 Chapter 1903

    Before meeting Ye Fan, Chen Nan thought that after graduation, she would return to Jiangdong to help her father manage the family business, and for the rest of her life, she would be stable and prosperous.


    Even if the river and sea are not big, Jiangdong is in China, it is not a prosperous and rich place.


    However, Chen Nan''s family background, stay in Jianghai, life can undoubtedly be very good.


    However, after meeting Ye Fan, Chen Nan suddenly realized that he could not be content with the status quo.


    She also wants to pursue a wider world like Ye Fan.


    Otherwise, she is afraid that she will be really in front of this man, fall more and more far away.


    After full of wine and food, Abe Zhongnan also announced the end of the reception.


    Guests from all sides also began to leave and return to their hotel rooms to have a rest.


    Ye Fan also felt a little tired, and had to return to China tomorrow, so he got up and prepared to go back to rest.


    "Mr. Chu, do you really stop thinking about it?"


    Hiroichi Nakai seems not to give up, still chasing Ye Fan asked.


    But how can Ye Fan agree?


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    "However, I''m so used to it that I''m not interested in joining any organizations yet."


    Ye Fan said as he went downstairs with Chen Nan and others and returned to his residence.


    "Brother Ye Fan, brother Ye Fan, wait for us ~"


    when Chen Nan and ye fan were preparing to go downstairs, Professor An, who had been waiting for him not far away, ran after him.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "brother, I''m a bull!"


    "Hidden?"


    "Why are we so worried?"


    "Just now, we really pinched a cold sweat for you."


    "Especially when those people took out their guns, if ah Hui hadn''t stopped me, I would have rushed out to block the guns for you."


    Liang Haonan ha ha laughs, repeatedly with Ye Fan to cover nearly.


    "That''s it."


    "You made us worried?"


    "But Nannan, your boyfriend is too bad. He is so fierce, but he deceives us that he is a country bumpkin."


    "Think about it. How can a proud girl like Nannan be a mean countryman?"


    "In fact, at the first glance, I knew that my brother-in-law was unusual."


    Kong Hui also changed her attitude towards ye fan''ai before, laughing.


    Finally, even her brother-in-law called out.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "so Nannan has a unique vision."


    "We all look away."


    Professor an also laughed.


    At this time, the three people''s enthusiastic appearance, where there was the slightest indifference and disdain to Ye Fan.


    However, in the face of these three people, Ye Fan did not even look.


    With Chen Nan, he turned his head and walked to the stairwell.


    "This ~"


    "this ~"


    the hot face was pasted with a cold buttocks, and Kong Hui and his three masters and apprentices were just like that, and they would be embarrassed as much as possible.


    "Shit!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Ben?"


    "Well, what''s your pride?"


    "Didn''t Mr. Zhongnan have a meal with him?"


    "Can you see him?"


    "The tail is in the sky."


    "However, no matter how good you are, you are not a workshop for talents at night?"


    It was the first time that he was ignored. Kong Hui gritted her teeth and stamped her feet in a low voice.


    Liang Haonan hugged her waist and comforted her: "well, Nannan, don''t be angry."


    "He''s just a small man who gets his way."


    "What do you see with him?"


    "It''s just that he ignored us. I was going to ask someone for a room for him?"


    "Now, let him stay in his workshop."


    Liang Haonan also smiles.


    However, during their conversation, Abe Zhongnan noticed that Cheng YeFan''s elevator was going down.

 Chapter 1904

    "Well?"


    "Mr. Chu, don''t you go upstairs?"


    "Why do you go down here?"


    Abe found something strange and asked immediately.


    In this hotel, the higher the floor, the higher the room specification.


    The living room is on the fifth floor, below the fifth floor, basically standard rooms.


    Above the fifth floor is a luxury suite.


    Ye Fan replied, "my room is on the first floor, so naturally I have to go down."


    What?


    "First floor?"


    "Isn''t that just a staff room?"


    On hearing this, Abe was shocked.


    Then he turned his head and glared at his assistant.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I asked you to arrange the room. How did you arrange it?"


    "Mr. Chu, such a distinguished guest, how can you arrange a work room?"


    "I don''t think you want to live?"


    Abe roared in a loud voice, and the assistant''s face turned white and his eyes full of fear and apologized.


    "I''m sorry. It''s my negligence."


    "I''ll change Mr. Chu to a luxury room on the sixth floor."


    "The sixth floor?" Abe glared, "how can the sixth floor be enough? Mr. Chu is very respectable. Please change me to the supreme suite on the ninth floor. "


    "Yes, I will do it now."


    Soon, his men arranged.


    And Ye Fan followed Abe to the ninth floor.


    But Chen Nan did not follow in the past, after all, the room is for ye fan, she naturally dare not follow.


    "Well?"


    "Nannan, what are you doing there?"


    "Follow me up."


    Nothing to be polite. Since Abe Zhongnan has prepared a better room for him, Ye Fan naturally will not refuse.


    "Ah?"


    "Can I... Can I go too?"


    Chen Nan was immediately frightened and asked.


    Even Liang Haonan, such as your son, lives in a room on the third floor.


    Chen Nan thinks that he is qualified to live on the second floor.


    "Miss Chen is a real joker."


    "You are Mr. Chu''s woman. You can go wherever Mr. Chu can go."


    Hearing Chen Nan''s words, hiroichi Nakai and Abe Zhongnan both laughed.


    At that time, Chen Nan''s pretty face turned red.


    She shook her head to explain.


    "Well, Nannan, don''t refuse, just go."


    Ye Fan directly pulled Chen Nan and took her upstairs.


    Looking at the back of Chen Nan and their leaving, Kong Hui and others are red with envy.


    They live in a room on the third floor.


    However, Ye Fan and his family went to the heaven step by step and lived directly in the supreme suite on the ninth floor.


    This is not just a matter of whether the room is luxurious or not, but the gap between identity and status.


    The third floor and the ninth floor seem to be only six floors apart.


    But perhaps, this gap, Kong Hui and their life, can not be overstepped.


    Thinking of this, Kong Hui felt even more miserable.


    She clenched her hand, burning with jealousy.


    "Shit!"


    "What kind of bad luck did Chen Nan take


    "In school, Han Shaojie, a wealthy family, likes him a lot, and Mr. an also favors her."


    "Now, I thought her boyfriend was a country bumpkin, but she turned into a big man who let Abe Zhongnan regard her as a guest?"


    "The same woman, why is her life so good?"


    "Is Chen Nan the heroine in the novel?"


    Kong Hui clenched her teeth, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of jealousy.

 Chapter 1905

    At this time, Ye Fan and Chen Nan and others have entered the elevator. Naturally, they did not hear the words of Kong Hui and others.


    However, even if they hear it, Ye Fan will not care.


    Liang Haonan and his people are just passers-by in his life.


    Perhaps, after today, Ye Fan has no intersection with them.


    People who meet by chance, why should Ye Fan care about their feelings.


    However, Chen Nan is not so indifferent as ye fan.


    Liang Haonan and Chen Nan are Chen Nan''s senior brothers after all. Professor An is her mentor. For a long time to come, Chen Nan will get along with them.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I''m sorry."


    "My elder martial sister, they treated you as before ~"


    after arriving at the residence, Chen Nan immediately lowered her head and said to Ye Fan apologetically.


    Ye Fan is a faint smile.


    "It''s their fault. Why do you apologize?"


    "But Nannan, to be honest, I don''t think they are worthy of being your teachers or your classmates."


    "If you like, I can help you, change a teacher."


    After Ye Fan sat down, he poured a cup of tea to Chen Nan and himself, while drinking the tea, he said.


    Although with Professor An, they only had a short night together.


    But a glimpse of the whole leopard, from what they did tonight, Ye Fan felt that these people were immoral and mercenary.


    In particular, the so-called professor is a teacher, but he has no teacher''s character.


    In order to benefit, he pushed his students into the fire pit.


    Today, if it was not for his presence, Ye Fan could not imagine the consequences?


    However, in the face of Ye Fan''s good intentions, Chen Nan shook his head.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, don''t you want to use it?"


    "Schools have school rules, which are not easy to change."


    "Since I chose this tutor, I should be responsible for my choice."


    Even ye fan can see that Chen Nan can''t see Professor An''s misconduct.


    In fact, before this, Chen Nan already let his father, think of a way to give her a mentor.


    However, Jiangdong is only Jiangdong after all. Huaqing University, located in Yanjing, is one of the top universities in China. With Chen Ao''s reputation and prestige, it is undoubtedly the tutor candidate who has no ability to influence Chen Nan.


    Therefore, Chen Ao almost used all the relationships and contacts, and failed to help Chen Nan.


    But she is not related to Ye Fan. Today, Ye Fan helps her so much. Chen Nan can''t thank her enough. How can she be so kind as to trouble ye fan again?


    Besides, this is not a simple thing.


    "Silly girl, what are you polite to me?"


    "It''s up to me to change the tutor."


    "These days, you should think about which professor you want to study under. Tell me before you go back home that I will do it for you."


    Ye FanFeng light cloud light said.


    "But Xiao Fan''s brother, my father, he used a lot of relations at the beginning, and the school refused them on the ground of school rules."


    "I think..."


    "don''t worry, I can do what your father can''t do."


    "You just pick the tutor." Ye Fan interrupted her directly.


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t have any contact with Huaqing University, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t. can Xu Lei still?


    The Xu family is in Yanjing, which has a history of 100 years.


    The relationship between this big family and all walks of life in Yanjing is bound to be intertwined.


    For ordinary people, school rules may be the iron rule that can not be violated, but in Ye Fan''s eyes, what is it?


    The so-called rules have always been to restrain the weak!


    When you master enough power, nature can defy all rules!

 Chapter 1906

    On the other side.


    After seeing ye fan off, Abe went back to his room with Nakai.


    Abe closes the door and looks at hiroichi Nakai.


    "Brother Hongyi, who is this Chu Tianfan


    "Why are you so afraid of him?"


    "Is he more powerful than you, than our Abe family?"


    "You are a strong master. You are not afraid of bullets. You can destroy gold and jade."


    "And when I give orders, I can call in thousands of people."


    "With our power, who else in the world can make you so afraid?"


    At the thought of tonight''s event, Abe''s heart was filled with anger.


    He is the head of his family and a powerful man in Japan.


    Unexpectedly, he was called and ordered by a stinky boy.


    He had never been humiliated in his life.


    If he had not believed in hiroichi Nakai, Abe would have lifted the table and summoned all the Abe family members to work for ye fan?


    However, listening to Abe''s words, hiroichi Nakai shook his head.


    "Zhongnan, you look down on Wu Dao, and even less on Chu Tianfan."


    "Don''t say a hundred or a thousand people, you can take out ten thousand people, and you will not hurt this person at all?"


    "You have no idea what happened in Japan during this period of time?"


    "I don''t know how terrible the person who stood in front of you before."


    Hiroshi Nakai said in a deep voice, in a low tone, but it made Abe''s old face even paler.


    "Ten days ago, did you read the news about the Fuji landslide?" Nakai continues to ask.


    Abe nodded: "yes, isn''t that a normal phenomenon caused by a small earthquake?"


    "Two days ago, the twin towers near the clear sky tower were razed to the ground overnight, don''t you?"


    Abe Zhongnan nodded again: "well, isn''t that a dangerous building rebuilt and demolished by the army?"


    Hiroichi Nakai chuckled.


    "Zhongnan, you think things are too simple."


    "Ten days ago, the Fuji landslide was just what Chu Tianfan did!"


    "It''s a tower in the sky of Chu, and it''s a piece of ruins."


    "The Chinese youth went to winter alone and killed ten masters overnight."


    "Even Xue Zhao, Japan''s first strong man, was defeated by him."


    "He is one of the best in the world


    "He''s the strongest in Asia!"


    "He is the evil spirit of the day!"


    "He alone will regret Japan!"


    Hiroichi Nakai spoke a few words in a row, and it was like thunder rolling through his heart.


    Every word he said made Abe look pale.


    At the end of the day, Abe was shocked?


    Silence!


    A long silence.


    There was no sound in his room.


    Only Abe''s voice of pumping air from south central was heard.


    Only at this moment did Abe realize what kind of character he had provoked before.


    Hoo ~


    outside the window, there is a cold wind.


    I don''t know how long after that, Abe Zhongnan suddenly got up and yelled anxiously outside the room.


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Go to the supreme Pavilion on the ninth floor and invite Mr. Chu to enter the 10th floor and live in the imperial Pavilion!"


    Mother chicken, Mr. Chu is so fierce that the supreme Pavilion on the ninth floor is no longer worthy of his identity.


    Only the top floor of the hotel, the imperial Pavilion on the 10th floor, is worthy of Mr. Chu''s residence.

 Chapter 1907

    This hotel has ten floors.


    The supreme pavilion where Ye Fan lives at this time is not the most luxurious.


    The imperial Pavilion on the 10th floor is just the top luxury of the hotel.


    It was the first nine floors of the hotel, which he did not have on the tenth floor.


    Because it''s too expensive.


    One room for one night is enough to cover the cost of the hotel.


    Of course, expensive is one thing.


    On the other hand, the reason is that even if the imperial Pavilion is contracted, Abe Zhongnan feels that no one is qualified to live there.


    Hiroichi Nakai?


    After all, he was the bodyguard of Zhongnan, but he was the bodyguard of Zhongnan.


    I respect him and respect him completely out of the heart of feeling.


    Therefore, let hiroichi Nakai live in the supreme Pavilion on the ninth floor, which is comparable to his identity.


    But now, after knowing Ye Fan''s ability, Abe Zhongnan knows that "emperor" has appeared!


    One man, one country.


    Paralyzed, such as these, the Supreme Court is no longer worthy of his identity.


    In this way, in the respectful eyes of Abe Zhongnan and others, Ye Fan and Chen Nan were finally welcomed into the imperial palace.


    Standing at the highest place in Japan, living in the most luxurious suite in Asia, Chen Nan looked down from here and saw that everything was at his feet.


    This night, Chen Nan was sleepless for a long time.


    In the past, although Ye Fan was respected by Jiangdong, Chen Nan didn''t feel that there was a big gap between him and ye fan.


    After all, she Chen Nan is not bad, is the Jiangdong King Chen Ao''s daughter, Jianghai Chen Ao''s daughter.


    In terms of her background, she even surpasses Ye Fan.


    Therefore, from this point of view, Chen Nan feels that he has been very close to Ye Fan and is a person on the same level.


    However, until tonight, she finally realized the huge gap between herself and the man in front of her.


    Really, just like the difference between the firefly and the bright moon.


    Chen Nan is very clear that if it was not for ye fan, it is estimated that he would not have been able to step here in his life, let alone stand at the highest point of Japan, overlooking all living beings.


    Chen Nan used to joke with her father.


    Said that if ye fan did not get married, she Chen Nan would certainly become Xiao Fan''s brother''s wife.


    Because they are well matched and have equal strength.


    At that time, Chen Ao shook his head with a smile, saying that she was fantastic, and said that if it was not for grandma qiumucheng''s birthday, Ye Fan would not have seen her in this life.


    Because between them, is not a world at all, there is no intersection.


    At the beginning, Chen Nan was dismissive of these, only felt that his father said Ye Fan too high and himself too small.


    But now, she does.


    "Dad is right. Brother Xiaofan is the shining sun in the sky. It''s ethereal and majestic, which makes people look up to him."


    At this moment, Chen Nan''s heart is full of thoughts, and he also worships Ye Fan more and more.


    However, when Chen Nan is feeling, Ye Fan is on the bed in the next bedroom, talking about inappropriate yellow jokes with his wife.


    Angry at the end of the phone pretty woman, angry rebuke Ye Fan together do not want to face.


    Facts have proved that no matter how powerful a person is, he will always show the most real and ordinary side in front of his close people.


    Just like Ye Fan in front of him, even if he is famous all over the world, he still has to kneel on the washboard when he comes home at night.


    "Ye Fan, you son of a bitch, you said you would return home in two or three days. It''s been more than half a month, but you still don''t come back?"

 Chapter 1908

    "You tell me honestly, did you raise a woman outside?" Autumn Mu orange roars.


    "No way, men have needs. No matter how beautiful the flowers are at home, I can only provoke the wild flowers outside if I just can''t touch them. " Ye Fan cocked his legs.


    "Dare you, asshole? When did I say you wouldn''t touch it? " The autumn Mu orange on the other end of the phone, his nose was almost crooked, and he roared angrily.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "so you promised to let me touch it?"


    "Well, wait at home, and I''ll go back tomorrow night. Let''s work harder to make our son one night. " In the hotel, Ye Fan licks his face shamelessly and flirts with Qiu Mu orange.


    Autumn Mu orange pretty face suddenly blushed, almost instantly, she realized, Ye Fan this is a set of her words?


    "Making peat?"


    "Shut up, you. You''ve been out of shape all day."


    "I have to come back in three days. The day after tomorrow is my mother''s birthday. I''ll go home to celebrate my mother''s birthday."


    Autumn Mu orange has no good gas to say.


    But ye fan was slightly puzzled: "hmm? Birthday? "


    "Isn''t my mother''s birthday in October? Am I wrong?"


    "It''s impossible. Isn''t October the last three years?"


    Ye Fan has been living in Qiujia for three years. In addition to his wife''s birthday, his mother-in-law''s birthday must also be remembered.


    In the past three years, Han Li''s birthday was celebrated in autumn and winter. Now qiumu orange suddenly says that tomorrow, Ye Fan naturally doubts.


    However, hearing Ye Fan''s words, the autumn Mu orange on the other end of the phone immediately rolled his white eyes: "are you a fool?"


    "I''m talking about your mother, my mother-in-law."


    "You don''t even forget your mother''s birthday, do you?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan remembered that his mother''s birthday was in May.


    Since leaving the Chu family, Ye Fan can''t remember his mother''s birthday.


    So, if not autumn Mu orange remind, Ye Fan really can''t think of it.


    "Mu orange, thank you very much."


    "My mom would be happy if she knew you were going to celebrate her birthday."


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s heart touched, and even some shame.


    As a son, he is not as ambitious as his daughter-in-law.


    For so many years, Ye Fan found that he had never celebrated his mother''s birthday.


    "I''ll go. You won''t really forget my mother''s birthday?"


    "How can you be such a son?"


    "If I were your mother, I would have been very angry."


    "Well, you''re on your way tomorrow, and have an early rest tonight."


    "Remember, we must come back before the day after tomorrow."


    "My mother and I will cook dinner and wait for you at home."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Autumn Mu orange solemnly says to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded: "OK, wife."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be there on time."


    It takes about two days from Japan to Huaxia.


    If everything goes well, Ye Fan will be home the day after tomorrow.


    My mother''s birthday, that is sure to catch up.


    This is the first time that Qiu Mu orange has celebrated his mother''s birthday. Ye Fan, as a husband and a son of man, naturally wants to rush back to support him!

 Chapter 1909

    That''s it. One night, soon.


    The next day, Ye Fan got up and rushed to the port.


    Yes, this time, he plans to travel to the country of reincarnation.


    According to hiroichi Nakai, there are many people blocking him at all major airports. Ye Fan is too lazy to waste time with them, so he chooses to go back home by boat.


    "Mr. Chu, here are two tickets for the emperor."


    "This cruise is a private cruise. You can take it without worry."


    "People of martial arts in other countries will not know that you are on this cruise."


    Outside the hotel, Abe Zhongnan takes people off and hands two tickets to Ye Fan.


    Now that the reception is over, Professor An and his family have invested in it as they wish. Chen Nan naturally chooses to return home with Ye Fan.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Ye Fan took the ticket and expressed his thanks.


    "It''s my honor to serve Mr. Chu," Abe said in a panic


    However, Liang Nan''s two men, who are preparing to leave after Liang Nan and others, are also leaving.


    "Ah ~"


    "Nannan, wait for us."


    Kong Hui called out loud, and soon came to Ye Fan''s side.


    "Nannan, I heard you''re going back by cruise ship?"


    "Or the emperor?"


    "What about the world''s top 10 luxury cruise ships?"


    "Nannan, in any case, you two are also sitting. Please take us."


    Kong huisan looks forward to Chen Nan.


    "This ~"


    Chen Nan was a little embarrassed.


    According to reason, Chen Nan should take them with him.


    After all, Chen Nan was taken care of by her classmates for a short time.


    "It''s just this. I can''t be the master. You''d better ask my brother Xiao Fan?" Chen Nan whispered back.


    "Nannan, she''s your boyfriend. You''re a good listener. Please help us. Please ask your boyfriend for some tickets."


    "Our classmates have a fight, so we can''t help them."


    Kong Hui spoke to Chen Nan in a pleading tone.


    Liang Haonan and Professor an are also full of expectations, waiting for Chen Nan''s answer.


    Finally, Chen Nan couldn''t open his face and looked at Ye Fan: "brother Xiaofan, I..."


    however, before Chen Nan finished, Ye Fan directly refused.


    "I like to be quiet and don''t want to be disturbed."


    Obviously, Ye Fan doesn''t want to go with these people.


    He didn''t like Chen Nan from the beginning. How could he go with them.


    In the end, Kong Hui and others still didn''t get on the ship emperor with Ye Fan.


    However, in the face of Chen Nan, Ye Fan asks Abe Zhongnan to prepare tickets for Kong Hui and Kong Hui for another cruise ship princess.


    Although the size is not the king, but it can also be regarded as a luxury cruise ship.


    This cruise ship, also with the emperor''s almost the same time, went to China, but arrived in different cities.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Nannan, thank you very much."


    "When we get back to school, we''ll set up a dinner party to thank you."


    Kong Hui and his colleagues are quite satisfied with this arrangement.


    After all, they are not satisfied with the free luxury cruise line.


    In this way, Ye Fan and others took the vehicle to deliver the ferry port and set out to return to China.


    "Mr. Chu, walk slowly?"


    "If you have a chance, come back to Japan to play again ~"


    outside the hotel, Abe Zhongnan and others waved to Ye Fan''s direction, and watched Ye Fan leave with full respect.

 Chapter 1910

    "Niang ~"


    "the God of killing has finally left!"


    Not far away, on the roof of a skyscraper, several people breathed a long sigh of relief.


    These people are not others.


    It was Wang Yuehe who was the leader of Japanese martial arts.


    Yes, ever since Ye Fan left the sky tree, people from the martial road of Japan have been following and monitoring Ye Fan secretly.


    After all, this guy is a killer.


    Only a few days after coming to Japan, they almost took the high-end combat power of Japan''s martial road.


    If this killing embryo does not go away for a day, the martial road of Japan will not be peaceful for a day.


    Therefore, Wangyue river always sent people to follow Ye Fan.


    Only by seeing him leave can he be at ease!


    Of course, with Ye Fan''s strength, for Wangyue River, they have been aware of their tracking.


    However, Ye Fan did not care.


    As long as they don''t come to provoke him, Ye Fan will follow them.


    "Yes, I sent him away at last."


    "Abe Zhongnan is so evil that he is welcome to come back to Japan?"


    "His sister again?"


    "I''ll take him later!"


    Next to the Toyotomi Chuan Ji also long sigh of relief.


    These days, the whole Japanese martial road is undoubtedly in the fear of being dominated by Ye Fan.


    Now that ye fan is gone, they can finally breathe.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s time to go back and have a good rest after being tired for so many days."


    Toyotomi and Chuanji are ready to go home.


    But the sword God stopped them.


    "It''s too early to relax."


    "Everything, until he really gets on the boat!" The moon river sank.


    Feng Chen Chuan Ji and others heard, but the corner of the eye was mercilessly pumping.


    "Got it?"


    "Keep watching again."


    In fact, the moon was scared by the river.


    Only by watching Ye Fan leave the land of Japan, it is estimated that Wangyue river will really feel at ease.


    Soon, Wangyue River and others, also quietly followed up.


    Outside the hotel, Abe Zhongnan and hiroichi Nakai, after seeing ye fan off, have finally relaxed their tension.


    However, they have not relaxed for long.


    All of a sudden, the green SUV of the army came and stopped in front of the hotel.


    The door opened and a line of men in military uniform walked towards the hotel.


    "Stop, who is it?"


    The security guard on duty outside quickly stopped these unknown people.


    However, when the security guard saw the epaulet of the man walking in the middle, he was stunned, a pair of old eyes, staring huge.


    "Two cherry stars?"


    "My God!"


    "Is this a general?"


    Lieutenant general, in the army, it is the head of a division. He commands hundreds of thousands of troops and is absolutely a commander-in-chief with heavy troops.


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing the rank, the security guard was completely shocked.


    In this way, this group of people, as if nobody else, entered the hotel.


    Finally, I met Abe Zhongnan.


    "You are the head of Abe family, Mr. Zhongnan?"


    "Please move on, commander. I have an appointment with you."


    A uniformed man, after seeing Abe Zhongnan, said in a deep voice.


    Abe zhongnandang was stunned: "huh?"


    "Commander, a member of the military?"


    Abe was surprised when he was in Nanton.


    He asked himself that he rarely dealt with the military.


    Why is it that today, all of a sudden, the military is looking for it.


    Besides, it seems like a general?


    What happened when they suddenly arrived?

 Chapter 1911

    Dongjing.


    Accompanied by hiroichi Nakai, Abe was led into a room.


    There were only two people sitting in the room.


    One of them, with a suit, was quiet and silent, sitting there with a smooth breath and no eye-catching.


    The other was dressed in military uniform, with two cherry stars on his shoulder.


    At the moment Abe walked in, the man in military uniform looked at him.


    As soon as he looked at it, Abe felt that a wave of oppression was emerging.


    This kind of momentum and oppression can only be possessed by a general who has a total of 100000 troops.


    Otherwise, how could he hold those hundreds of thousands of soldiers.


    "Mr. Zhongnan, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Sit down first."


    The uniformed man stretched out his hand and motioned for Abe to take his seat.


    "Excuse me, are you?"


    Abe was curious about each other''s identity and asked about the name of the man in front of him.


    However, the man in uniform chuckled: "it doesn''t matter who I am."


    "You only need to know that I am a soldier serving Japan."


    "Well, time is short, so I won''t go around with you."


    "According to the information, there was a man named Chu Tianfan last night. Did he stay here?"


    Hearing this, Abe zhongnanton was surprised: "well, how do you know?"


    The man in uniform chuckled and didn''t answer. He continued, "I don''t just know that. I also know that you just sent him away."


    Abe''s expression gradually became more and more dignified. He did not know what the general in front of him meant when he said these things.


    "Am I right about all this?" Asked the uniformed man again.


    Abe replied in a deep voice, "so what?"


    "It was my private reception last night. It should have nothing to do with you."


    "Why do you care so much about Mr. Chu?" Abe asked.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Today, we are looking for you. We need your help."


    "Tell us the route of Chu Tianfan''s return to China, what means of transportation to take, and the specific time and place."


    "In short, tell us everything you know."


    The man in military uniform said slowly, and his low tone, like an order, made Abe''s eyebrows frown.


    But soon Abe chuckled.


    "I''m afraid you''re joking, aren''t you?"


    "You and I don''t know each other. Why should I tell you this?"


    "What''s more, Mr. Chu is my friend, and I have promised him that he will not reveal his whereabouts."


    "So if you are here for this, please come back."


    After that, Abe got up and walked outside.


    Although, this man is a general.


    But then what?


    The army is all external. Even if this man holds a heavy army, Abe Zhongnan will not believe it. Does he dare to use the army to attack his Abe family?


    What''s more, why should they be afraid of Abe''s family in Japan?


    However, as soon as Abe arrived at the door, he was stopped by two sentries outside.


    Abe frowned, twisted him, and said in a cold voice to the man, "Sir, what do you mean?"


    "Do you want to be tough?"


    The military uniform man said with a faint smile: "Mr. Zhongnan, I don''t want to be like this."


    "But it''s very important. Please cooperate."


    "What if I don''t cooperate?" Abe is a hard line.


    "Then don''t blame us. We can use some means to get Mr. to cooperate." The man in uniform said slowly.


    As soon as his words fell, several special forces rushed in outside the door. It seemed that they wanted to take Abe Zhongnan by force.

 Chapter 1912

    Bang ~


    however, as soon as these people had just gone a foot away from Abe''s south central area, they just heard the air blast. After that, all of them were shocked out.


    In front of the doors and windows, were directly smashed by these people''s bodies.


    Hoo ~


    outside the window, there is a strong wind blowing the sleeves of hiroichi Nakai.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it seems that your means are not so good?"


    Abe gave a laugh, then turned his head and went on.


    The reason why he is still so calm in the face of a general with heavy troops is undoubtedly that hiroichi Nakai is nearby.


    With hiroichi Nakai to protect him, unless he is surrounded by heavy troops, he can not be stopped by a few soldiers with guns.


    "Oh?"


    "Is it?"


    However, just as Abe Zhongnan and hiroichi Nakai came to the door, a faint laugh was heard behind them.


    The next moment, hiroichi Nakai resolutely felt that his legs could not move, as if they were filled with lead water.


    The huge oppression made it difficult for Nakai to move.


    Even he is, let alone Abe Zhongnan.


    Almost instantly, Abe was forced to kneel on the ground and cried out in agony: "help me ~"


    but how can Nakai care about him when he is too busy?


    When hiroi Inoue turned around, he looked down.


    Just now, the man in suit, who had been unknown all the time, got up and came over.


    With an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth, he soon came to hiroichi Nakai.


    He raised his hand and patted hiroichi Nakai on the shoulder.


    In the moment, Hiro Inoue found that his left hand was on top of his eyes.


    At the moment of seeing this pattern, hiroichi Nakai''s whole body is stagnant, a pair of pupil, suddenly constrict.


    "This is Yunyang pattern?"


    "Or gold lines?"


    "You... Are you from Truman?"


    Boom ~


    it''s like thunder in my mind.


    Hiroichi Nakai has been completely shocked.


    The cloud and red sun pattern is the symbol of Chumen members.


    And the golden pattern represents the man in front of him. He is the core member of Chumen and is a person of absolute status.


    For many years, since Chumen''s plan to dominate the world was aborted, the top officials of Chumen rarely appeared.


    For the first time in many years, hiroichi Nakai has come into contact with senior officials of Chumen.


    God!


    What happened to Japan recently?


    First of all, Chu Tianfan had such a killing embryo. Now, even the high-level of Chumen came to Japan?


    No, Chu Tianfan? Chu...


    is there no connection between Chu Tianfan and Chumen?


    Thinking of this, hiroichi Nakai is even more alarmed.


    He was afraid of himself and was involved in the battle of Truman.


    Chumen is the most powerful force in the world. There are a lot of "immortals" in Chumen.


    If he is involved in such disputes, hiroichi Nakai will have ten lives, which is not enough to play with.


    "Now, Mr. Zhongnan, do you want to say it or not?"


    The men''s muffled laughter sounded again.


    "You dream!"


    "Brother Hongyi, please help me ~" Abe Zhongnan is a bit arrogant, and still refuses to follow.


    "Zhongnan, tell them."


    "Come on


    But hiroichi Nakai obviously counseled, iron green face urged Abe Zhongnan.


    Save you?


    Save your ass?


    Not to mention it, we''re both going to die!


    Hiroichi Nakai was terrified and scolded in his heart.

 Chapter 1913

    Outside the hotel, there was a roar of cars.


    The number of off-road vehicles has disappeared.


    However, even after those people had left for a long time, hiroichi Nakai was still in his hotel room.


    Old face, a pale.


    On the forehead, there is a cold sweat.


    Like a survivor.


    On the other hand, Abe Zhongnan is very calm.


    He even came over and asked hiroichi Nakai in doubt.


    "Brother Hongyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you all right?"


    "They have gone far."


    "Brother Hongyi?"


    Abe called out three times in a row, and then hiroichi Nakai was called out from the state of absence.


    "Gone... Gone?"


    "Go well, go well ~"


    hiroichi Nakai is still a bit out of his mind.


    It''s the first time for Abe to see this man in front of him in so many years?


    Even last night, when facing Ye Fan, hiroichi Nakai was not as desperate as he is now?


    "Brother Hongyi, talk to me."


    "Don''t scare me."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "And what is the origin of the man in suit just now?"


    "Why are you so frightened at the moment you see him and let me tell the whole story?"


    "Mr. Chu told us not to reveal his whereabouts before he left."


    "Now that we''ve talked about it, Mr. Chu, if he knew it, would retaliate against us?"


    Abe was worried.


    "Revenge fart?"


    However, hiroichi Nakai did not resist, but directly scolded him with a black face.


    "Do you know who we are facing today?"


    Yeah?


    Abe was stunned and asked, "is it more powerful than Mr. Chu?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Let me tell you, in front of Chumen, the so-called Chu Tianfan is just a scum."


    "If one man in Chu Tian could be against one country."


    "The power behind the man in suit can rival the whole world!"


    What?


    Hiroichi Nakai''s words, as if the thunder exploded, the whole person suddenly muddled there.


    In the brain, is a blank.


    "One... One power, can... Can fight the whole world?"


    Damn it!


    Shall I go to NIMA?


    Abe almost urinated.


    He thought that a man like Chu Tianfan, who was more powerful than a country, was already the peak of human resources.


    However, now, there is a more powerful one.


    These days, is it special? What''s the matter?


    These "immortals", which are hard to see in my life, have appeared in general.


    Until then, Abe Nakano understood why hiroichi Nakai was so frightened after recognizing the identity of the other party.


    "For a hundred years, the people of Chumen have reappeared in the world."


    "This is by no means a good omen ~"


    after a long period of panic, hiroichi Nakai finally calmed down.


    He turned his head, his hands on his back, and looked down on the outside world through the huge French windows.


    Deep in the river, the undercurrent surged.


    Yes, the wind brings clouds.


    There is a great image of the rain coming and the wind filling the building.


    Hiroichi Nakai has a feeling that within a few days, something big will happen in the martial arts world.


    It''s just, what''s going to happen?

 Chapter 1914

    Japan''s seashore, misty waves.


    A fierce wind swept across the sea.


    The huge waves, like wild beasts in general, between the sea, open teeth and claws.


    "The meteorological department issued a typhoon red warning ~"


    "this year''s 24th typhoon" Wukong "will land in the direction of Hokkaido, Japan, today and tomorrow."


    ...


    "the maximum wind force near the center is 16 (52 m / s), and the lowest pressure in the center is 935 HPA, the radius of level 7 wind circle is 270-550 km, the radius of level 10 wind circle is 100-200 km, and the radius of level 12 wind circle is 40-70 km..."


    ...


    on the deck, Ye Fan stands quietly and looks far away at the distant sea area.


    The weather warning on the cruise broadcast came from my ear.


    Yes, Ye Fan, at this time, has boarded the emperor and returned to China with Chen Nan.


    In front of him, the cold wind whistling, blowing Ye Fan''s robes, hunting.


    It has been two hours offshore, and the coastline of Japan has left a vast expanse of white.


    The journey will take about two days, and it''s just the beginning.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, the weather on the sea is really changeable."


    "When I leave, it''s still sunny."


    "How long has it been deep into the sea, and the wind is blowing."


    I don''t know when, Chen Nan also came out of the cabin, considerate took out the coat for ye fan to put on.


    Although it was the first ocean voyage, he encountered typhoon weather, but Chen Nan did not show the slightest worry and fear.


    Of course, the main reason is that their routes can just bypass the typhoon affected area and will not be affected.


    In addition, another reason is that Ye Fan accompanies her.


    With him in, no matter in any situation, Chen Nan will feel extremely secure.


    However, it is different from Chen Nan''s calmness. From his departure, Ye Fan had a restless feeling, and his right eyelid kept jumping.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t miss sister Qiu too much, do you?"


    Chen Nan feels Ye Fan''s strangeness and laughs at him.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that I feel depressed. I feel that something happens."


    "Is it?" Chen Nan blinked a nimble eye, "it may be because of the weather."


    "According to the book, when it''s cloudy and rainy, the magnetic field of the human body will be negatively affected. In addition, the humidity of the air will bring pressure on our respiratory system. And the light darkens, also can cause the feeling of boredom to the person''s psychology


    From a scientific point of view, Chen Nan introduced Ye Fan''s situation.


    "The weather?"


    "I hope so."


    Ye Fan said in a low voice, like a prayer.


    "By the way, Nannan, does this cruise ship have a satellite phone?"


    "Try to get in touch with your classmates."


    "It''s time for their cruise ships to leave, too?"


    Professor An and they took another cruise ship. The time for the two ships to leave the port was almost the same. At this time, Ye Fan felt that the cruise ship should also set sail.


    Chen Nan also does not know, leaf fan why suddenly thought of asking this.


    However, according to Ye Fan''s intention, he contacted Kong Hui and them.


    At the same time, a passenger plane landed slowly at China Sea International Airport, which is thousands of miles away.


    Soon, a middle-aged man in Tang costume, accompanied by the old man, got off the plane.

 Chapter 1915

    "Master, I have found out."


    "The young master is returning to China on the cruise ship emperor."


    "We expect to arrive at Zhonghai port tomorrow evening."


    "It''s still early. Why don''t we find a place nearby to have a rest." The old man said in a deep voice.


    However, the man waved his hand.


    "It''s not early. It''s tomorrow."


    "We''ll go to the port and wait."


    "By the way, do I want to buy another suit of clothes? Do you think it''s suitable for me to recognize my son?"


    Did you straighten the collar, some nervous and expectant, asked the old man beside him.


    "Master, it''s already good."


    "Don''t go to recognize your son. You''ll be more than enough to look for a gorgeous girl in this suit."


    "Ha ha ~"


    in the hearty laughter, the two soon left the airport.


    -


    Japan, Dongjing.


    In the command center of a military base, two people are waiting quietly.


    If hiroichi Nakai and Abe Zhongnan were here, they would surely recognize at a glance that they were the two people who went to the hotel to inquire about Ye Fan''s whereabouts.


    At this time, there was no one to speak in the room, only the sound of various sophisticated instruments echoed here.


    Before the table, there is a fragrance of tea.


    Finally, a voice came from the Radio Telex pager.


    "Commander, the emperor is in radar range. Please direct."


    "Good. Everything goes according to plan."


    After hearing the news, the general in front of him suddenly ordered in a deep voice.


    After that, the general sat back in his chair and looked at the man in front of him, laughing.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Chu, everything goes well."


    "The missile unit of our first division has arrived at the designated location."


    "The target is also within the range of the fire control radar."


    "In a few minutes, you will receive the news of the death of the Chinese youth."


    "Well, thank you, commander Sato. I give you tea instead of wine The man raises his glass and touches the drink.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Chu, you are welcome."


    "It''s my pleasure to serve Truman."


    Sato laughed.


    The room was filled with Sato''s laughter.


    At about the same time, heavy trucks were stationed on a high ground on the Pacific coast near Tokyo Bay.


    If you are familiar with the military, you will surely recognize that these mysterious troops are one of the Japanese missile forces.


    After receiving the instructions from the superior to start the plan, all the soldiers here began to operate.


    "Missile No.1 is in position ~"


    ...


    "missile No.2 in position..."


    ...


    "missile No.4 in position..."


    ...


    "the fire control radar is locking the target ~"


    ...


    "the target is locked and ready to launch."


    "Launch code, 3-c-24."


    ...


    "ten ~"


    ...


    "five... Four... Three... Two... One ~"


    "launch!"


    Boom ~ boom ~


    with the deafening noise coming out, the Highlands here are like thunder.


    Then, several extraordinary lines of fire, it is like a candle dragon flying in the sky.

 Chapter 1916

    Tear the sky, cut through the heaven and earth, with the potential of thunderbolt, toward the distant ocean, breaking through the sky.


    From afar, just like a Thunder Dragon, throughout the world.


    Between the rivers and the sky, there is a frenzy of wind and cloud.


    On the vast sea, see hundreds of boats competing for the current!


    However, at this time, the king cruise ship, still in the distant waters, as usual, full speed driving.


    Although the emperor was expensive, there was never a shortage of rich people in the world.


    So, even so, there are still hundreds of tourists on the cruise ship, wantonly enjoying their holidays.


    In the private room, there are lovers in bed with the passion of the waves rolling.


    On the dance floor, countless couples of men and women indulged in drunken songs and held cruise dances.


    In the luxurious swimming pool, there are hot and beautiful women in bikini.


    Everyone was immersed in the carnival of the holiday.


    But who among them knows that the steps of death are getting closer and closer to them.


    At this time ye fan, has returned to the room to rest, closed eyes.


    Chen Nan is on his side, quietly reading books.


    Glare out of the window, the huge waves impact on the solid hull of the ship, broken into a spray.


    However, all the noise outside was isolated from the glare windows. The private room is quiet and peaceful.


    Especially in the boundless sea area, there is no doubt that the land in front of you is just like the nest in the doomsday, giving people a warm and peaceful feeling.


    However, the silence did not last long.


    Suddenly, an extreme sense of danger, like a big hand in general, mercilessly seized Ye Fan''s chest.


    Almost instantaneously, Ye Fan, who had closed his eyes and had a rest, suddenly opened his deep eyes.


    "Brother Xiaofan, how can...


    Chen Nan immediately doubts and raises his head and asks.


    "Not good!"


    "Nannan, go ~"


    Ye Fan has no time to explain to Chen Nan. Almost instantaneously, Ye Fan grabs Chen Nan into his arms. Then, like a shell, he smashes open a steel plate tens of centimeters thick and rushes out of the cabin directly.


    However, it is already late!


    In Ye Fan two people rush to the deck moment, deep in the sky, the first missile has already fallen.


    Bang ~


    then the explosion came.


    The terrible shock wave destroyed everything in an instant. At the center of the explosion, the steel was melted into molten iron, and the toughened glass was turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    Many people have been buried in a sea of fire before they even have time to scream or even don''t know what happened.


    "Dragon God protects body!"


    However, at the critical moment, Ye Fan drinks himself.


    In the sea of fire, one by one the sound of dragon chant, resounding through the sky.


    Golden cold light, rising from the sky!


    In this way, relying on the dragon spirit body, ye Fansheng survived the first attack.


    However, Ye Fan was at the center of the explosion. Even though he was protected by the dragon spirit body, Ye Fan was still seriously injured, especially his back, which was burned black, and his body was stained with red blood.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, you... Are you hurt?"


    Chen Nan''s voice trembled.


    All of a sudden, the explosion was just between the two.


    When ye fan senses the danger and rushes out of the deck, the first missile has arrived.


    However, although Ye Fan was injured, Chen Nan in his arms was undamaged.


    But its pale and frightened pretty face is still stained with Ye Fan''s red blood.


    Chen Nan has been scared, the United States in the eyes of fear, worry, tears can not stop flowing.


    She didn''t know what had happened just now, but listening to the shrill screams around her, the sea of fire, and the huge ship that began to sink, Chen Nan knew that they might be dying.


    Whoosh ~


    at this time, the sound of breaking the air again came from the ear.


    "Here, again!"


    "It''s a missile ~"


    "it''s over, we''re finished ~"


    "help"


    the survivors seem to see the terrible dark shadow flying from the depths of the sky, and immediately cry out in dismay and despair.

 Chapter 1917

    In the eastern Pacific Ocean, within 300 Li from the coast of Japan, almost all the cruise ships and cargo ships in this area can be seen from a distance. A line of fire rises from the sky and crosses the sky.


    "My God!"


    "What is that?"


    "Is it a bird?"


    What a big bird


    ...


    "peat bird?"


    "Whose bird''s tail still carries a flame?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a curse from heaven?"


    "It must be you who are a god killer. Playing with women outside has brought disaster to us!"


    ...


    on the cruise ship in the nearby sea area, many tourists look up.


    On the face after face, there was fear, doubt, and trembling and fright.


    "No, it''s a missile!"


    "Japanese Self Defense Force shore based missile!"


    At this time, among the crowd, an old man with a telescope suddenly called out.


    All of a sudden, the whole cruise ship, a panic.


    "What?"


    "Missile?"


    "Shit!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "Is it possible that someone is attacking Japan?"


    "Or did we enter the sea area of the military exercises by mistake?"


    The crowd around has exploded.


    Although the missile was heading forward, it wasn''t them.


    But such a close distance is always frightening.


    After all, if this thing falls over, they are afraid that they will account for it in this sea area.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Ann?"


    "Is it a military exercise?"


    On the deck, Kong Hui, pale and frightened, asked her teacher.


    At this time, the princess they took was not far away from Ye Fan''s emperor.


    It is precisely because of this, they can more truly feel the burning feeling of the missile across the sky.


    Even the explosion outside Tianhe could be heard so vividly.


    "Don''t worry, it should be a military exercise."


    "However, it is reasonable to say that before the military exercises, the relevant sea areas will be cleared and the exercise warning will be issued. However, I just checked and found that there is no similar warning issued in this area."


    "By mistake?"


    Professor An was a little calm, but he was puzzled.


    Japan is an island country. Although it can not develop its military forces on a large scale due to historical reasons, it undoubtedly deployed many shore based to ship missiles along its long coastline.


    This kind of coastal defense weapon will only be activated when the enemy is about to land at home.


    It can be said to be the last defense force of Japan.


    If it is really the invasion of the enemy, the country can be declared to have been occupied by the enemy at this point.


    However, there is no war in the world.


    Therefore, Professor An''s first feeling should be a drill.


    At a time when all the cruise ships around were shaking and wondering, the emperor, in the center of the storm, was already riddled with holes.


    On the vast sea area, the rolling black smoke mixed with the fire, swept endlessly.


    At this time, the second attack has come, and countless people howl in despair.


    In the sea of fire, Ye Fan has just stood firm.


    In her arms, Chen Nan''s pretty face was tearful, and her face was full of fear.


    Perhaps because of fear, Chen Nan could hardly speak, but she could not stop sobbing and sobbing, which was heartbreaking


    before such a hopeless situation, Ye Fan could not keep calm, not to mention Chen Nan, a weak woman who was not deeply involved in the world.


    But now, it''s not the time to cry and panic.


    Ye Fan, after stabilizing his figure, immediately takes out three blood boxes from his arms and puts them into Chen Nan''s hands.


    "Nannan, take it."


    "Remember, after returning to Huaxia, go to Yunding mountain villa in Yunzhou and give two red boxes to Mu orange."


    "The third one is to go to the Xu family in Yanjing and give it to Xu Lei, the head of the Xu family."

 Chapter 1918

    "Tell them, it''s me, Ye Fan, who is incompetent and can''t give them a lifetime of stability."


    "For the rest of their lives, they may have to let themselves go."


    the deep and calm voice sounded quietly in Chen Nan''s ear.


    That moment, Chen Nan immediately panic.


    Her pretty face was pale, and her tears surged out like a broken river.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t ~"


    "brother Xiaofan, if you don''t die, we''ll be saved ~"


    "brother Xiaofan, I don''t want to leave you ~"


    "brother Xiaofan, I don''t want to leave you ~"


    Chen Nan cried loudly, such as a lump in the throat, and her beautiful eyes were already red and swollen.


    She hugged the man in her arms, weeping and shaking her head.


    It is like the soldiers who are about to go to the battlefield and say goodbye to their relatives.


    This farewell, perhaps will be a life and death farewell!


    "Wuwuwuwu ~"


    "brother Xiaofan, don''t, don''t ~"


    Chen Nan is still crying, but the sound of mourning is smashed by the noise of the waves.


    In this way, her body has been lifted by Ye Fan.


    Then, she clearly felt that there was a powerful and gentle force that wrapped her body tightly.


    On Ye Fan''s body, endless power gathers.


    That feeling is just like a strong bow gradually full of strings, and Chen Nan is the sword on the bow.


    "Nannan, go!"


    With Ye Fan''s last low roar, at the next moment, he only listens to the sound and explodes. Chen Nan is like this, and is sent out directly from the sea of fire by Ye Fan.


    Chen Nan''s delicate body, just like a long arrow shot out, flies across the sky and across the sky at a speed of nearly 100 meters per second.


    Wrapped by Ye Fan''s softness, he galloped toward the deep sea.


    There, there is a huge cruise ship, chopping waves, slowly moving.


    "Don''t ~"


    "brother Xiaofan, I don''t want to leave you..."


    "wuwuwu ~"


    Chen Nan in the air is struggling and her voice becomes hoarse because of crying.


    She reached out to the front, trying to catch the boy.


    However, it is in vain.


    Looking at the helpless young man, I can only see Chen Yuanjia.


    Like a piece of light and shadow, the more blurred.


    Until the end, the sky of fire, will be the juvenile thin figure, all the number of phagocytosis.


    Boom and boom ~


    missiles fell one after another, followed by deafening explosions.


    The blast wave brought by the explosion has set off a hundred meter wave.


    The sea of fire is rolling, and the turbid waves are towering.


    Where ye fan is, there is already a sea of fire and smoke.


    "Brother Xiaofan ~"


    in the distance, Chen Nan''s shrieking cry came.


    Chen Nan didn''t expect that a voyage would be a farewell in life and death.


    The figure of the youth, just like this, is forever fixed in the sea of fire in front of the sky.


    No one knows Chen Nan''s sadness at the moment.


    She would rather die with Ye Fan in the sea of fire than live in this way.


    Perhaps, if not her drag, Ye Fan can escape.


    Self blame, guilt, grief ~


    all kinds of emotions, like the hands of the devil, severely seized Chen Nan''s chest.


    The sea of fire, the rolling waves, and the deafening sound of explosion.


    Everything in front of me is just like a feast for the devil.


    Chen Nan hopes that this is just a dream.


    After waking up, the sea is still vast, the sky is still blue, and she and the boy are still on the cruise ship, reading, drinking tea, talking and laughing.

 Chapter 1919

    The boom ~


    the attack from the coast has stopped, but the explosion continues.


    Continuous attacks have detonated the ship''s oil depots.


    With an even greater bang, the original huge cruise ship has been completely fragmented.


    In the smoke of gunfire and the sea of fire, we can see the survivors who have fled into the sea, hoping to escape.


    However, in this vast sea area, even if some people can really survive the explosion, but what is the probability of rescue?


    At this time, waves swept through.


    That layer upon layer of waves, like the devil''s claws in general, beating the broken keel of the cruise ship.


    There, the fire was still raging.


    The fire, mixed with thick black smoke, swayed in the wind.


    At this time, the explosion has stopped, all the noise, has stopped.


    Those who survived, holding the deck debris floating on the sea, still had fear and despair on their faces, and some people were still crying out the names of their loved ones.


    "Stop shouting."


    "It''s no use."


    "Under this level of explosion, no one will survive in the fire."


    Nearby, someone shook his head and sighed.


    The rest of the survivors also bowed their heads in grief, and tears ran down their cheeks.


    In my heart, there are sadness, happiness, fear and despair.


    A variety of emotions, gathered together, frantically tearing their hearts.


    "My God!"


    "Look, there are still people ~"


    "there are still people alive ~"


    at this time, I don''t know who called out.


    Those who were still alive looked up.


    In the sea of fire, a thin figure appeared quietly.


    His mouth was covered with blood and his clothes were damaged.


    His breath is disordered and his face is pale.


    He stumbled out and staggered.


    However, what makes people feel strange is that there is no object under his feet, which is empty.


    But he just stepped out of the sea of fire like walking on the ground.


    "This... This..."


    looking at the strange scene in front of us, the survivors were all confused.


    They were staring so hard that their eyes almost jumped out.


    One by one, they all looked like the devil, looking at the young man who came out of the sea of fire.


    They simply can''t imagine that anyone can survive such an explosion?


    To their horror, the man in front of them could even walk in the air?


    "Old... God ~"


    "this... Is this... Is it the Dragon King


    Some people roared in horror and sighed.


    Yes, the young man who stepped out of the sea of fire is Ye Fan.


    He survived.


    After several rounds of missile bombing, he did not die, he survived.


    After walking out of the sea of fire, Ye Fan looks up and looks at the sky and the sea.


    Never a moment, let Ye Fan as now, feel the mountains and rivers earth, is so kind, lovely.


    Perhaps, only after experiencing life and death, can we realize that living is a great happiness.


    However, not long after Ye Fan stepped out of the fire, his body suddenly trembled, a mouthful of blood, and then vomited out.


    The whole person''s breath, again withered many.


    Obviously, even though ye fan survived the missile attack, he was seriously injured.


    Even though ye fan was protected by the Dragon God, he was the master of the title after several rounds of repeated bombing of dozens of missiles. He was afraid that he had already been buried in the sea of fire and died in smoke.

 Chapter 1920

    No matter how strong a master is, he is also a man.


    Under the body, it is difficult to compete with high-end modern weapons.


    In addition to his own strength, the main reason why Ye Fan can survive under such an attack is naturally the dragon spirit body cultivated by Ye Fan.


    If it was not for the dragon spirit that helped Ye Fan block most of the shock waves, it is estimated that ye fan would be disabled even if he did not die.


    Of course, the reason why the injury is so serious is completely because the other side''s sneak attack, hit Ye Fan by surprise.


    Otherwise, if ye fan had been on guard for a long time, even if it was a missile attack, Ye Fan''s strength would not have hit him at all.


    Even the precision guided itinerant missile is not as flexible as the title master.


    This is why, for a country, the title master has such a strong deterrent force.


    Yes, maybe the defense of the title master can''t block the lethality of high-end weapons.


    However, the title master is not an idiot. People don''t fight against you at all. They rely on body method and speed to break through the firepower blockade until they get close at last.


    At that time, even if you had high walls and cannons, even if you had thousands of troops, you would have been slaughtered on one side.


    Therefore, no country will be willing to use its military force to deal with a powerful one unless it is cornered.


    Because of this, even if it is successful to kill the title master, the price paid by that country is far higher than the return.


    Because of this, Ye Fan just lost his way.


    Since embarking on the return journey, Ye Fan has always had a sense of crisis.


    He is also always on guard against the attack of the strong master.


    However, Ye Fan Qian did not calculate, and the other side chose to use such methods to put him to death.


    Fortunately, however, he survived.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan suddenly laughed.


    Corner of the mouth, quietly with a wipe, forest radian.


    On the delicate face, there are many opportunities to kill.


    If Mr. Han is here, he must know that ye fan will reveal such emotions only when he is in extreme anger.


    "I urge you to pray that I will not find out who launched today''s attack."


    "I promise you''ll regret it!"


    Ye Fan''s palm clenched, deep words, by the cold wind, beat to pieces.


    After that, Ye Fan did not stay again, turned to a nearby island and set foot in the air.


    The attack just now caused a lot of injuries to Ye Fan.


    Undoubtedly, the most urgent task is to recover the wound first.


    When he returned to his peak, he would return to Japan.


    He wants to see if he wants to kill him?


    However, just as ye fan was about to leave, the heaven and earth suddenly trembled.


    Then, the deafening hum, like the tide, surged from the end of the Tianhe river.


    "This... This is..."


    the survivors looked up along the sound source.


    In the depths of the sky, countless black spots suddenly hit.


    At first, the black spot was as small as a spark, but soon, as the field of vision drew closer, the black spot became clearer.


    Until at last, someone''s eyes widened and cried out in despair.


    "It''s a fighter!"


    "My God, it''s fighters ~ ~"


    "nearly a hundred aircraft ~"


    boom ~


    the gale roared and the waves stormed.


    The planes, like the scythe of death, are all flying towards the heaven and earth here.


    Pointed to by the edge, awe is just out of the sea of fire, Ye Fan!

 Chapter 1921

    The sky River trembled and the sea of clouds billowed.


    The supersonic fighters are just like gulls flying across the sea.


    In the nearby sea area, tourists on several cruise ships are shocked and shocked. They look up at the blue sky and see the fighter planes flying across the sky like lightning.


    In the sky, the two distinct clouds tell of the instant shudder and the incredible speed.


    However, at a time when many people were confused about the purpose of these fighters, Ye Fan, who had just stepped out of the fire, was immediately alert.


    This is, for him?


    In disbelief, Ye Fan immediately urges a few yuan forces in his body, and then runs toward some island reef in front of him.


    Of course, Ye Fan can also choose to dive into the sea floor to escape.


    However, with his current injury, after entering the water, the speed will be greatly reduced, and the probability of survival will be weaker.


    It''s better to exert all the strength on the legs and strive to get rid of the pursuit of these fighters with extreme speed.


    However, not waiting for ye fan to escape far, under the huge consumption, they again pulled Ye Fan''s injury.


    The body trembled, a mouthful of blood, then vomited out again.


    The injury to Ye Fan caused by the attack just now is too heavy.


    In this case, Ye Fan''s speed naturally drops.


    Hoo ~


    at the same time, the fighters behind have already roared past.


    Not far away, those who survived on the cruise ship only saw that the dense attack had already fallen where the fighter plane had flown by.


    Hundreds of shells, all over the sea.


    Then the deafening roar of the explosion was heard again.


    The burning gunpowder, unexpectedly on the sea, all brought up the flame to the sky.


    The explosion of heat waves, dozens of tons of sea water, evaporation into nothingness.


    All of a sudden, water vapor mixed with smoke, swept the whole world.


    At the same time, the explosion of shock wave, is in the sea area, instantly set off huge waves.


    Tens of thousands of tons of waves have been rolled up.


    That layer upon layer of waves, just like a tsunami general, toward all directions, crazy spread and go.


    "No ~"


    "I don''t want to die ~"


    ...


    "help ~"


    ...


    the survivors of the previous cruise ships, looking at the huge waves sweeping by, were all crying out in despair.


    They yelled at the top of their lungs, they cried in despair.


    But that huge wave, still mercilessly swept by.


    Devour all life.


    The bombing here lasted half an hour.


    After all the guns and ammunition carried by the fighter plane have been poured out, they will turn around and return home.


    "Report, sir, the mission has been completed and is returning!"


    "Behind me, there is a sea of fire."


    "Under the carpet fire, no life can survive."


    Among the leading fighters, the pilot reported the battle report through radio, like the commander in charge of remote command.


    "Good!"


    "Now, return at once!"


    On the Pacific coast, in the military base, Sato burst out laughing.


    After receiving the report, Sato immediately told the man in front of him about the success of the mission.


    "Mr. Chu, the mission is over."


    "Under two rounds of attacks, the young Chinese, even the gods, would have to be blown up to ashes by me."


    Sato said haughtily, his words were full of confidence.


    Among them, according to Sato''s plan, only planning the first round of missile attack is enough.


    More than a dozen shore based missiles, even a warship, are enough to blow up to pieces.


    What''s more, what they are facing is just an unprotected cruise ship?


    Sato felt that after the first round of attack, Ye Fan''s possibility of surviving was already very small.

 Chapter 1922

    "Commander Sato, please make sure that there is no fish in the net?"


    However, the man was not as happy and happy as Sato. He asked in a deep voice without expression.


    It is easier to defeat a master than to kill a master.


    What''s more, the other party is the master of the heaven list!


    No way, Sato in his request, once again confirmed.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chu."


    "I have confirmed that the second round of air raids lasted half an hour, covering a kilometer radius of the accident."


    "Even a fly can''t fly out alive."


    "If Chu Tianfan is dead, Mr. Chu can rest assured."


    "Come on, Mr. Chu, let''s drink!"


    In the sound of laughter, Sato held up his glass and suddenly touched the man in front of him.


    Then, head up to drink, drink!


    The man, after drinking this glass of wine, said goodbye to Sato: "commander Sato, thank you very much."


    "In the future, I, Chu Zhengliang, will set up a banquet to thank you for helping me today."


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll take my leave."


    After saying that, the man also turned to leave.


    -


    -


    at the same time, the gunsmoke has been dispersed in the incident sea area.


    Even the red blood has been washed away by the waves.


    Only the fragments of the deck and the broken limbs still floating on the sea indicate what kind of doomsday has happened here?


    The cruise ship has sunk to the bottom of the sea, and the previous survivors are no longer there.


    Those two stormy attacks were enough to destroy all life.


    Few people survive.


    Even if they avoid the first round of missile mat, they will inevitably fall into the second round of indiscriminate bombing.


    But what is said here is only "almost".


    There is no shortage of miracles in this world.


    Just like this time, on an island and reef thousands of miles away from the sea, a bloody "corpse" was pushed ashore by the waves.


    The body was almost bloody and bruised.


    At a glance, you can see the white bones under his flesh and blood.


    In this case, no one is expected to think that he is still alive.


    However, who could have thought that such a body with many scars, in the next moment, was actually tottering, struggling and standing up.


    He bit his teeth, forced to endure the sharp pain on the body, so little by little, walked the shore.


    The last stone to sit on the beach.


    Obviously, it is only a few steps away, but for him, it seems that he has exhausted all his strength.


    He gasped and coughed violently.


    Without a cough, there will be blood gushing out of the mouth.


    It''s really hard to imagine how tenacious the vitality is, but also let him survive until now.


    He sat there, not groaning because of the pain, nor crying because of the miserable experience.


    Instead, he was laughing, laughing wildly.


    He''s not dead, he''s alive!


    As long as you live, everything is possible.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I am Chu Tianfan, still alive!"


    "No matter who it is, it''s not so easy for me to die?"


    Ye Fan is smiling, and his heart is full of endless killing and anger.


    He really wanted to know who, after all, had set such a terrible battle against him.


    The missile attack was not enough, and the fighter plane was sent to carry out the second bombing.


    The meticulousness of the mind, the ruthlessness of the means, the malice of the heart, is simply heinous!!

 Chapter 1923

    "Oh?"


    "Is it?"


    "Are you so confident?"


    However, just as ye fan was dragging his seriously injured body and leaning against the stone, who could have thought that, at this time, a faint laughter came out quietly from the front.


    At the moment of hearing this, Ye Fan, who had just escaped from death, suddenly sank down.


    He raised his head abruptly and looked at the sound.


    On the vast sea, a middle-aged man, wearing a stiff suit, stepped on the sea and walked slowly towards this place.


    Stay close, Ye Fan just see each other''s face.


    Chinese character face, broad forehead, knife cutting axe chiseled face, full of dignity.


    If someone else is here, it will be found that the face of this person is similar to Ye Fan.


    At the moment of seeing this person, Ye Fan, who has always been calm and calm, can no longer keep calm.


    A pair of pupils, suddenly locked.


    He stares at the man in front of him, but in his heart there is a terrible wave, crazily sweeping.


    "Chu Zhengliang, is it... Is it you?"


    "It''s you who have tried so hard to kill me!"


    Ye Fan shouts in a deep voice, with a deep sob in his mouth.


    No one can understand Ye Fan''s mood at this time.


    He never dreamed that the person who killed him today was his uncle, Chu Zhengliang.


    Yes, the man in front of him is Chu Zhengliang, who has just stepped on the sea from Dongjing, Japan.


    Born in the world of martial arts and Taoism, Chu Zhengliang was well aware of the horror of being called a master.


    It''s easier to defeat a master than to kill a master. It''s even more difficult to kill a master!


    It is precisely for this reason that Chu Zhengliang insisted that Sato carry out two rounds of bombing in order to completely kill Ye Fan.


    Even in the end, Chu Zhengliang was still worried, so he went to the place where the past happened to confirm whether ye fan was really buried in the sea of fire.


    Now it seems that Chu is right to be cautious.


    Ye Fan, under two rounds of bombing, actually survived.


    Ye Fan''s terrible vitality is Chu Zhengliang, and his heart is deeply shocked.


    He was glad that he had come to check it out. Otherwise, he would have let Ye Fan run away.


    At this time, Ye Fan, after a brief tremor, soon calmed down.


    He leaned against the boulder and suddenly looked up and laughed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s really small. It''s old."


    "The son can''t kill me. Now the father, do you do it yourself?"


    "But I didn''t expect that the second leader of the Chu family and the top leaders of Chumen would personally deal with me?"


    "But, third uncle, don''t you feel ashamed to bully a younger generation?"


    "Thanks to the Chu family, they still claim to be the first powerful family in the world. Now it can only be said that the faces of the ancestors of the Chu family have been completely lost by you."


    Ye Fan wantonly laughs, in the cold laughter, is full of ridicule and ridicule.


    However, in the face of Ye Fan''s sarcasm, Chu Zhengliang remained unmoved.


    He stood with his hands down and looked down at the young man in front of him.


    After studying for a long time, Chu Zhengliang sighed: "nephew, the last time you and I met, it should be more than ten years ago."


    "Think back then, you were still a young child."


    "I didn''t expect that by the time we saw you, my uncle and nephew, you would have grown up."


    "You look like your father."


    "But it''s a pity that you are much more stupid than he is."


    "Don''t you understand the truth that trees are beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy them?"

 Chapter 1924

    "If you work hard in the wilderness and become your ordinary people, our father and son don''t mind leaving you alive and living in the world."


    "After all, you are my brother''s own son after all."


    "But it''s a pity that you took the wrong path. What''s more, they don''t know how to keep a low profile and be arrogant. "


    "Today, you will not die in my hands, and sooner or later you will fall under the sword of others."


    Chu Zhengliang said faintly. There seems to be no emotion in his words.


    As if standing in front of him at this time, he was not a kinsman by blood, but a pig and dog who had nothing to do with him.


    "But, my great nephew, I''m really surprised by your talent."


    "At a young age, you can fight against a country with your own strength."


    "It started at the end of the day, but now it''s on the list of heaven."


    "If the old man knew that you could achieve what you are today, he would not have expelled you from the family then?"


    At this point, the corner of the man''s mouth, suddenly exposed a cold arc.


    He looked at the boy in front of him and continued.


    "But there is no if in this world."


    "Now that things have come to this point, you must die."


    "Big nephew, accept your life."


    "At that time, I was defeated by your father as the head of the Chu family."


    "This time, my son, I can''t be defeated."


    "As his father, I should clear all obstacles for him."


    "Of course, you are included!"


    Cold words, quietly sounded.


    I do not know when, Chu Zhengliang''s hand, there has been a short sword.


    He took the dagger, step by step, towards the direction of Ye Fan.


    Step on the gravel piled up on the sand, the sound of the sand, like death''s singing, a little bit closer.


    Ye Fan, without struggling, just sat there quietly.


    Like a prisoner to die, quiet, waiting for death!


    When Chu Zhengliang saw this, his vigilance was undoubtedly relaxed.


    He knew that ye fan had accepted his life.


    Now he, even the strength to stand up, simply unable to resist.


    He had no choice but to meet death calmly.


    "Big nephew, it''s over."


    "Your birth was a mistake."


    "If it was not for your father, it would have ended ten years ago."


    "Now, it''s time for you to live so long."


    In the faint laughter, Chu Zhengliang waved his short blade and stabbed Ye Fan''s chest.


    The sharp blade reflects the cold light of the scorching sun.


    The falling speed was so fast that it brought a low sonic boom.


    However, just as Chu Zhengliang''s short blade was about to fall, Ye Fan, who had been desperate to die, suddenly had a strange arc around his mouth.


    The next moment, I saw Ye Fan, who was dying, just like a flash of light. The wind roared and Ye Fan slapped fiercely at Chu Zhengliang''s chest.


    "What?"


    Shocked, Chu Zhengliang doesn''t care to kill Ye Fan at all, so he retreats quickly.


    However, because of the previous laxity, Ye Fan in Chu Zhengliang is too close. If he hides again, how can he avoid it?


    Just listen to a bang, Ye Fan''s palm, steady fall on Chu Zhengliang''s chest.


    Chu Zhengliang was hurt and spit out a mouthful of blood. When he stepped on the ground, he was beaten back for 100 meters.


    "This... This is?"


    "The way of the clouds and the sky is absolute?"

 Chapter 1925

    "Damn it!"


    "How can you be so brilliant?"


    "Even in the whole Chu family, there are absolutely no more than three masters of yundao Tianjue."


    "You are an abandoned son of the Chu family and a son of a country woman. How can you be so cruel?"


    The strong Qi enters the body, Chu Zhengliang chest place, only feels the hot tingling.


    However, what is more severe than physical pain is undoubtedly the shock in the heart.


    What is the reason why the Chu family has been standing in the world for so many years?


    There is no doubt that it is the book of heaven of the Chu family.


    But yundao Tianshu is the top secret of the Chu family, that is, Chu Zhengliang. They are not qualified to contact it.


    The only thing he could touch was the yundao Tianjue and yundao Tianjue recorded in the book.


    It seems that there is only one word difference between these two kinds of secret arts, but their uses and effects are totally different.


    Yundao Tianjue is the most basic skill in martial arts.


    The martial arts moves of yundaotianjue are used to attack.


    To explain it more vividly, yundaotianjue is similar to the internal mental skill in martial arts novels, which is used to condense internal force, while Yun Daotian Jue is a unique martial arts skill used to fight the enemy.


    The two complement each other.


    However, Chu Zhengliang is not the master of the Chu family after all. Even if he can contact these two kinds of secret arts, he can only practice some superficial skills.


    The real essence can only be fully touched by successive Chu family owners.


    This is why Chu Zhengliang was so paranoid that he wanted to push his son to the position of the head of the Chu family, and even killed his own nephew.


    Now, seeing that the supreme unique learning of the Chu family was put into practice in the hands of an abandoned son, Chu Zhengliang was undoubtedly extremely angry and questioned fiercely.


    However, Ye Fan did not pay attention to him.


    At the moment when he repulsed Chu Zhengliang just now, Ye Fan summoned up the last trace of strength in his body and jumped into the sea to escape by water.


    "Evil animal, still want to go?"


    "Can you leave?"


    Under the fury of Chu Zhengliang, how can Ye Fan escape.


    After he had stabilized his body, he was immediately agitated.


    Then, a few palms, toward Ye Fan into the water, crazy smash.


    "Sky shaking seal!"


    "Sky shaking seal ~"


    ...


    "sky shaking seal ~"


    ...


    "sky shaking seal!"


    As if Chu Zhengliang was crazy, he took dozens of pictures in succession.


    All the fingerprints covered the sky and the sun, and they were almost exterminating.


    With each fall of the palm, a huge wave is set off in front of the sea.


    The stormy attack almost made the world tremble.


    Dozens of tons of sea water has been rolled up, rolling waves like wild animals, swept around.


    I don''t know how long, until Chu Zhengliang exhausted, just stopped the attack.


    All, once again return to silence.


    The noisy sea soon calmed down.


    The sea breeze sweeps, the blue sea surface, unceasingly undulating.


    Layers of waves, as if from the end of the sky, day after day, beating the shore rocks.


    But before, it was empty.


    Only the red blood, from under the sea, gushed out.


    That sea area is already bright red.


    Chu Zhengliang walked past and saw Ye Fan''s broken sleeves and his rotten body in the blood red sea water.


    Chu Zhengliang saw what he saw. At the corner of his mouth, a smile appeared slowly.


    Then he picked up the satellite phone and called.


    "Tianqi, it''s all over."


    "I''ve beaten him to the point where the ashes are obliterated and his bones are gone."


    "Chu Tianfan is dead. From now on, Chu Tianqi is the only descendant of our Chu family


    "In this world, no one can stand in the way of your king!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ~"


    "

 Chapter 1926

    Under the Tianhe River, the top of the vast sea.


    In front of him, the man stood proud.


    That wanton arrogant laughter, only if rolling Hong Lei, from now on the world swept by.


    Chu Qitian on the other end of the phone, after getting the news of Ye Fan''s fall, is undoubtedly overjoyed.


    Ten years!


    He fought with him for ten years!


    "Chu Tianfan, Chu Tianfan, whatever your talent is amazing and you can do anything, so what?"


    "It''s not me who laughs last, Chu Tianqi?"


    "But you ended up in a miserable end."


    "Fight me?"


    "Can you fight?"


    From childhood to adulthood, Chu Qitian has never been as relaxed and happy as he is today.


    As if, for many years, hanging in the heart of that stone, finally fell to the ground.


    A matter that had been in his mind for a long time was finally over.


    Ten years of gratitude and resentment, thousand days of disputes, so far, completely ended!


    in the remote Pacific Ocean, the cold cold wind and the unique humidity of the sea are blowing wildly here.


    After killing Ye Fan, Chu Zhengliang also turned to leave.


    Here, heaven and earth return to silence again.


    All that''s left is the noise of the waves.


    Everything, once again back to the usual way.


    It seems that the previous killing and disputes have not happened from the beginning to the end.


    And a hundred miles away from here, a cruise ship, slowly moving.


    "Nannan, wake up ~"


    ... Br >


    "Nannan, wake up ~"


    in a suite in the cabin, a beautiful woman is lying quietly on the bed.


    The red eyes and eyes are closed, but the beautiful face is full of pain and panic.


    Even in a coma, her hands were still holding something tightly.


    Beside her, several men and women kept calling her name.


    Finally, the long sleepy girl opened her eyes slowly.


    "Teacher, Nannan is awake."


    "Haonan, come on, bring Nannan a cup of water."


    Seeing Chen Nan wake up, Kong Hui is immediately happy and calls her boyfriend to bring a cup of water to Chen Nan.


    "Elder martial sister, teacher ~"


    "where am I?"


    Chen Nan just woke up, obviously some brain fragments, things before coma, did not remember for a time.


    She rubbed her head, the beautiful eyes without God looked around in doubt.


    Slightly luxurious rooms, elegant and exquisite furnishings, dazzling windows, undulating waves.


    Everything is so familiar and strange.


    "Nannan, you are on the princess now."


    "Yesterday, somehow, you suddenly appeared on the deck of the princess."


    "At that time, you were covered with blood and fainted on the ground."


    "You scared me to death."


    "I thought you were going to die?"


    "But fortunately, the blood doesn''t seem to belong to you."


    "The doctor on board said," you''re just scared. It''s no big deal. "


    "But Nannan, your life is really big."


    "The whole ship is dead. I guess you are the only passenger alive."


    At this point, Kong Hui and others immediately shook their heads, full of regret and regret.


    And heard here, Chen Nan seems to finally remember what.


    She trembled, and then ran out of bed, desperate to run out.


    "Nannan, where are you going Kong Hui stopped her.


    "Brother Xiaofan ~"


    "I''m going to find brother Xiaofan!"


    "Let go of me, let go of me ~"


    Chen Nan wailed and wept like rain.


    In front of my eyes, it seems to emerge again, that towering sea of fire, that determined thin figure.


    Ye Fan, with the last strength, sent her out of the desperate situation.


    She remembered. She remembered everything.

 Chapter 1927

    "Nannan, calm down."


    "What''s the use of going now?"


    "Brother fan, can you live?"


    "What you should do now is to keep fit and live well."


    In the room, Kong Hui roared at Chen Nan.


    As early as last night, the news of the emperor''s silence was already on the news of Japan.


    The princess is in the nearby sea area. Naturally, she has been informed.


    Even specially sent out lifeboats to help rescue.


    However, it is too late.


    When the rescue workers arrived, it would be difficult to find anything except the scattered debris.


    Yes, not even a whole body.


    Hundreds of tourists, along with the giant cruise ship, sank into the sea.


    Of course, even so, the Japanese side, the relevant rescue operations are still in progress.


    Even though they know that no one can survive an attack of that degree, the rescue work will still have to be carried out even if it is made to look like it.


    "Yes, Nannan."


    "It''s no use if you go now."


    "Now the Japanese professional rescue team has rushed to the sea. If your boyfriend is still alive, they will save him."


    "What you should do is to return to Huaxia and wait for the following news."


    Professor an also comforts Chen Nan.


    But Professor An is very clear that Ye Fan''s survival probability is very slim.


    The whole emperor has sunk. How much chance can the people in it survive?


    He just said those words just to comfort Chen Nan.


    Finally, after a long time of dissuasion, Chen Nan just calmed down.


    She didn''t bother to find Ye Fan any more. She just sat there, staring at the remains that Ye Fan gave her before she died, without saying a word.


    "Ah ~"


    "poor child."


    Next to Professor An and others see this, the heart is also a burst of intolerance.


    There are unexpected storms in the sky, and people have misfortune and fortune overnight.


    Who could have thought that yesterday was still a majestic and respectful young man who had been killed overnight.


    When I think of this, it is Kong Hui who has had some festival with Ye Fan, and his heart is filled with emotion and regret.


    "No one knows, who will come first, tomorrow or accident?"


    Outside the cruise ship, the sea breeze is still blowing.


    Chen Nan and others continued to travel to China on a cruise ship.


    At this time, the news of the crash of the emperor had not been completely spread, and it was limited to a small circle.


    China, the land of China Sea.


    An old man, still at the seaside, was waiting for his son''s return with excitement and expectation.


    In Yunzhou, Jiangdong, autumn Mu orange also asked for leave in advance and began to prepare for tomorrow''s birthday party.


    The sun was still rising, and the birds were still singing.


    However, where do they know that at this time the young man named Ye Fan may have left them.


    -


    -


    a day passes quickly.


    The next day, before dawn, Chu left the hotel early.


    According to the itinerary, this morning, Ye Fan''s emperor will arrive at the port on the coast of China Sea.


    "Ah ~"


    "master, don''t worry."


    "It''s only five o''clock in the morning. My ship won''t arrive until more than nine in the morning."


    "If you want to see you again, you must have breakfast and go?"


    Behind him, Han Laogang just got up from the bed. In order to chase Chu Zhenghong, his shoes were all wrong.

 Chapter 1928

    "I''m not hungry."


    "You can eat by yourself. I''ll go and wait."


    "If the cruise ship arrived early, wouldn''t it be empty?"


    Chu Zhenghong waved his hands and said repeatedly.


    And later did not return, to the port where the cruise ship the emperor called.


    Seeing this, Mr. Han suddenly had no choice but to smile bitterly. He just sighed that he had pity on his parents. Who ever thought that Chu Zhenghong had killed him on the way back.


    "Master, are you hungry again?"


    Old Han was frightened by the rifle and asked in a startled voice.


    Chu Zhenghong, however, had a haircut and a suit. He asked Mr. Han solemnly and seriously.


    "Han Lao, do you think my image is OK?"


    "Is your hair in a mess?"


    "Is this suit decent?"


    At this time, Chu Zhenghong was as nervous as a young man''s first wife, and kept asking Han Lao.


    Hearing this, Mr. Han couldn''t help laughing.


    "Laugh at your sister?"


    "You old man, tell me!"


    "You are so serious!"


    Chu Zhenghong immediately glared.


    Han quickly returned with a smile: "ha ha ~"


    "the owner of the house, decent, very decent."


    "I''ve been with you for decades, and I swear, today is definitely your most handsome time."


    Chu Zhenghong nodded at ease: "that''s good. I''ll go first. You can eat slowly."


    This time, Chu Zhenghong did not look back, and immediately went to the port, waiting for his son to meet again.


    Behind him, only Han Lao was left, smiling and full of emotion.


    When Chu was young, old Han followed him.


    At that time, Chu Zhenghong was a well-known pianpianpian son of the Chu family, and he was absolutely responsible for his beauty.


    There are three surnamed families in Chumen, and there are tens of thousands of people under it. But in terms of appearance, none of them can fight Chu Zhenghong.


    Chu Zhenghong was a beautiful harvester in human form.


    No matter the martial arts or the secular world, I don''t know how many strange women are all subject to Chu Zhenghong''s charm.


    There is no jade in the world, and there is no match in the world.


    This sentence is tailor-made for Chu Zhenghong.


    If we say that Tang Yun, the leader of the Chumen sect, is the goddess in the hearts of all the powerful martial arts masters in the world.


    At that time, Chu Zhenghong was an immortal figure in the hearts of countless women.


    Before meeting Ye Fan''s mother, Chu Zhenghong was definitely a real dandy. He didn''t know how much peach blossom debt he had incurred outside.


    Until the appearance of Ye Ximei, Chu Zhenghong''s wandering heart found sustenance.


    Finally, let Chu Zhenghong, prodigal son turn back!


    Later, the arrival of Ye Fan Made Chu Zhenghong feel his responsibility and burden.


    That is, from the year Ye Fan was born, Chu Zhenghong formally began to set foot in martial arts and devote himself to cultivation.


    He knew that, in the Chu family and other families, who wanted to protect Ye Ximei''s mother and son, he could only rely on his own strength.


    However, when that day really came, Chu Zhenghong still failed to protect their mother and son.


    Ten years of honor and disgrace, a thousand days of desolation.


    No one knows how Chu Zhenghong came to this decade.


    The world only knows that he is high and powerful. He is in charge of the Chu family and dominates the world.


    However, a few people know that under his bright appearance, the endless desolation and loneliness.


    For so many years, Chu Zhenghong never thought about bringing his wife and son back.


    Let them go to the door of Chu family! Into the Chu family tree, inherit his Chu family''s mantle!

 Chapter 1929

    Before, the time was not ripe.


    The Chu family has a lot of opinions. Ye Fan''s background is bound to make his return suffer great resistance.


    Even though Chu Zhenghong was already the head of the Chu family, he did not dare to let Ye Fan recognize his ancestors before he had certain self-confidence.


    Because, most likely, it will hurt him.


    Such as the Chu family, power struggle has always been cruel.


    Ye Fan is also the eldest son of the Chu family. Even if he has no intention of becoming the head of the Chu family, he will inevitably be involved in a family dispute.


    So, over the years, Chu Zhenghong has been waiting.


    When they master enough strength, they can protect Ye Fan''s mother and son.


    Also wait for ye fan to grow up, can stand alone!


    Now, the time is ripe.


    The strength of Ye Fantian''s list 11 is enough to protect himself in the Chu family.


    Therefore, Chu Zhenghong can''t wait for ye fan to return here.


    At that time, it should be explained clearly with Ye Fan.


    Finally, it''s nine o''clock in the morning.


    As Ye Fan''s return time draws closer, Chu Zhenghong''s heart suddenly becomes excited and nervous.


    However, Chu Zhenghong was expecting to meet his son again. However, who could have thought that there was bad news coming from the radio in the waiting room.


    "On May 18, the year of gengzi, at 10:23 a.m., the cruise ship emperor sank in an accident off the coast of Japan."


    "Rescue workers at the scene are in emergency rescue, but no one has been found alive."


    "The specific situation, the relevant departments are negotiating with Japan ~"


    ...


    "on the morning of May 18, gengzi, the cruise ship emperor sank in the coastal waters of Japan ~"


    ...


    "no one has been found alive yet ~"


    ...


    in the waiting room, the sound of low broadcast echoed again and again.


    Chu Zhenghong''s face turned white.


    Finally, the body staggered a step, directly spread on the seat behind him.


    "Emperor, sinking?"


    "No... No personnel, alive?"


    This news, if only thunderbolt from the blue.


    For a moment, the man in front of him was just like the old ten years old.


    The look in the old eyes, then faded down.


    "Master, master ~"


    "don''t worry."


    "The little Lord will be OK."


    "You can be a great master."


    "With such strength, the cruise ship hit the reef and sank, and the small owner would surely be able to retreat all over the body ~"


    seeing this, Mr. Han quickly stepped forward to help Chu Zhenghong and comfort him.


    However, Chu''s face did not feel any relief.


    If it is an ordinary accident, Ye Fan will be able to retreat with his whole body if he relies on one body for cultivation.


    But is this really a normal accident?


    Ye Fan just became famous in the first World War of Japan, and the cruise ship he took on his way back home was strangely wrecked.


    If we link the former and the latter, the answer is obvious.


    Obviously, this accident, someone is attacking Ye Fan!


    After a brief gaffe, Chu''s face suddenly cooled down. He picked up the phone and dialed out.


    "Give me an order to gather all the strong members of the Chu family and gather at the shore of the East China Sea tonight!"


    Deep voice, without any emotional implication.


    Cold, like the eternal ice stone on the iceberg.

 Chapter 1930

    Han Lao, on one side, was stunned.


    The Chu family is the most powerful family in the world.


    He also controls nearly half of Truman''s power.


    Now, Chu Zhenghong suddenly summoned all the strong men of the Chu family.


    Old Han couldn''t imagine the terrible power of those people gathered together.


    He looked at the man and asked in horror, "master, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want to wipe out Japan!"


    Chu Zhenghong clenched his hand, but in his words, there was a vicious attack.


    Old Han was stunned.


    "Home, master, don''t be impulsive."


    "The life and death of the little Lord is still unknown, and all the circumstances have not been ascertained."


    "The top priority is to find out the context of the matter."


    "What''s more, with the strength of the small owner, it''s impossible to fall down so easily."


    Han Laolian advised.


    The Chu family gathered the strong to attack Japan.


    This is no small matter.


    If you can''t do it well, you can move the whole body with one hand.


    At that time, the whole world martial arts circle may even be involved in this dispute.


    "They''d better pray that my son is still alive."


    "Otherwise, I will let the whole country of Japan be buried with my son!"


    Chu Zhenghong clenched his hand, and his eyes were red.


    I thought that today would be the day of their father and son''s reunion, but who could have thought that it was the silent bad news of the cruise ship.


    However, what Mr. Han said is not unreasonable.


    Before Ye Fan''s body is found, life and death are not enough to make a final conclusion!


    "Xiao Fan, you must live ~"


    in the hall, Chu Zhenghong''s eyes were red and his heart was praying.


    On that night, a large number of strong people gathered in the East China Sea.


    When we gather together with the master, we will be more vigorous!


    Even a hundred miles apart, you can still feel the majestic momentum on the shore of the East China Sea.


    Here, it is the gate of China. Suddenly there are so many powerful people, which undoubtedly shakes the martial arts of China.


    In the evening of the same day, someone made an emergency report to the temple of Wu.


    "What do you say?"


    "On the coast of the East China Sea, a large number of foreign powers have been discovered?"


    "There are more than ten masters alone?"


    "The title master, more than a few people?"


    "My God!"


    "What is the other side''s power?"


    "What do they want to do?"


    "Is it not possible to attack my Chinese martial arts?"


    After learning the news, the swordsman and others were all confused.


    More than a dozen masters?


    Such a lineup is the strength of the whole country of China, and it is difficult to come together in a short time.


    What''s more, they gather off the coast of China?


    Such news, like the nuclear powered aircraft carrier formation of the United States, suddenly appeared in China''s inland sea.


    It is conceivable that after hearing the news, the temple of Wu was shocked?


    "Come on


    "Quan Huang, inform the God of war that the country has changed."


    "Let''s go to the East China Sea to support the God of war after receiving the news."


    In panic, Xiao Chen, the swordsman, Mo Gucheng, and Tang Hao, the great master of Haotian, rushed to the coast of the East China Sea overnight to monitor the movements of these mysterious powerful men.


    It is related to the safety of the country''s martial arts. We can''t allow them to have any negligence.


    However, it turns out that the swordsmen are worried too much.


    It seems that the target of these people is not Huaxia.


    After they had assembled, they all headed for the sea area of Japan.

 Chapter 1931

    "Strange, what are they doing in the direction of Japan?"


    "Do you want to take advantage of it?"


    "Unify the martial arts of Japan at one stroke?"


    The swordsman and others looked at the back of those who had gone away, and immediately said in doubt.


    Today, after Ye Fan''s slaughter, the Japanese Wudao has been greatly weakened. At this time, the strength of the Japanese Wudao was the weakest.


    Therefore, the swordsman had to suspect that these people wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to unify the martial arts of Japan.


    "But are they not afraid of monthly reading?"


    "Today''s state Martial Arts Road, although the high-end combat power is almost all lost."


    "But the strength of monthly reading should not be underestimated."


    "After all, this is the only one in the world who may touch the strong one in the divine realm?"


    On the Bank of the East China Sea, the swordsman looks at the vast distance with solemn and deep eyes.


    I don''t know why. The swordsman always feels that something big is going to happen.


    "Kungfu emperor, what major moves have Japan made recently?"


    The work of collecting intelligence from various countries is mainly in the charge of the emperor of boxing.


    Therefore, the swordsman turned his head and asked.


    The boxer shook his head: "Chu Tianfan and Xuezhao, after the war on the top of Japan, there was no significant event in Japan."


    "At most, it''s just small things like the sinking of cruise ships and frequent earthquakes."


    "Well? That''s strange. What do these people mean when they go to Japan? " Hearing this, the swordsman became more and more confused.


    At this time, the news of the sinking of the Japanese state-owned cruise ship has undoubtedly burst out.


    But it didn''t attract much attention.


    After all, before that, few people knew that ye fan was on this cruise ship.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on it."


    "At least get to know what these people are trying to do."


    With a simple command, the swordsman and others returned to the temple of martial arts.


    However, they did not relax their vigilance. Instead, they sent intelligence personnel to monitor the movements of these people.


    Later, they found that these people went to Japan and stopped in the coastal areas.


    Then, these people all scatter, seem to be in the sea, looking for something.


    That''s it. One night, it''s going to be over.


    The next day, at dawn, a piece of news came out of the land of Japan.


    Chu Tianfan, who just swept Japan and ranked 11th in the sky list, fell down!


    At first, the news spread only on a small scale.


    What''s more, when I first heard it, people from the Japanese state of martial arts thought it was a rumor.


    "Chu Tianfan is dead?"


    "Bullshit?"


    "That''s master tianbang. If Xue Zhao was defeated by him, he would die so easily?"


    "That''s it. Stop it."


    "This Chu Tianfan became famous in the first World War, and was in full swing."


    "Now the world''s major martial arts organizations are digging for him, and they want to invite him to join."


    "It''s too late for the strong men of all countries to curry favor with him?"


    "Who will kill him, who can kill him, and who dares to kill him?"


    In Japan, many military people scoff at the news.


    Similar posts appeared in the online wuzhe forum.


    But without exception, no one believed it.


    After all, Chu Tianfan is a strong man in the sky list. In many people''s eyes, this kind of strong person in the sky list is almost invincible.


    Now, who will believe a few words without a clue?

 Chapter 1932

    "Why don''t you believe me


    "The first division of Japan went out in full force, using the strength of the three armed forces."


    "Missile baptism, fighter bombing."


    "A luxury liner with a displacement of 100000 tons has been blown up and sunk."


    "My nephew personally carried out this mission."


    "Can there be a fake?"


    ...


    "what, you need to see the body to believe it?"


    "Don''t be funny. The bombing of this degree, even the body of steel, has to be blown into mud."


    "Chu Tianfan, no matter how powerful it is, is also the body of every fetus."


    "There must be no bones left ~"


    ...


    with the passage of time, the related events began to ferment gradually on the Internet.


    At the end of the day, more and more evidence pointed to the truth of the news.


    Moreover, after the first World War of Japan, Chu Tianfan had no news again. As if he had disappeared out of thin air, no one had seen him again.


    This undoubtedly confirms the authenticity of the news from the side.


    Finally, one day, the Japanese military openly admitted that on May 18, the year of gengzi, Chu Tianfan was killed in the Pacific Ocean.


    "This son was cold-blooded and bloodthirsty. When he entered Japan, he was cruel and cruel, and caused incalculable losses to the lives and property of our people."


    "His sins are beyond description."


    "He''s disgusting. It''s disgusting."


    "Today, the Japanese military is acting on behalf of heaven and killing them to frighten the villains of other countries. Our country is dignified and can not be trampled on."


    ... br >


    and then, it is like a hydrogen bomb.


    This news, actually in a few hours, in the whole world martial arts, set off a tremendous wave.


    Chu Tianfan, dead!


    Just after a few years of fame, a young legend has just risen and fallen.


    That feeling, like a passionate symphony of destiny, stops suddenly when it reaches its climax.


    World martial arts, an uproar.


    "A generation of legendary teenagers, just die like this?"


    Many people in the news after the news, are ups and downs, for a long time difficult to calm down.


    A few days ago, the name of Chu Tianfan shocked the world.


    Almost everyone thinks that an era belonging to this youth is about to open.


    After all, when he was only 20 years old, he was ranked in the heaven list and destroyed the whole country of Japan.


    It can be imagined that his future, how brilliant?


    Originally thought that the war between Japan would be the beginning of this legendary boy. But who could have thought that the war had become his last.


    "Ah ~"


    "Heaven envies talents ~"


    at this moment, countless people shake their heads and feel sorry.


    China, the temple of martial arts.


    The atmosphere in the hall was heavy.


    The swordsman sighed and the boxer, who always talked a lot, fell into silence.


    The air here is extremely depressing.


    The fall of Chu Tianfan, if the biggest loss, is undoubtedly the Chinese martial arts.


    Although, Chu Tianfan has not joined the temple of martial arts.


    But he is Chinese after all.


    Even if he did not join the temple of martial arts, it also belonged to the strong in Chinese martial arts.


    But now, they have not even seen Chu Tianfan, but each other has already fallen.


    "This damned country of Japan is deceiving people too much!"


    The boxer roared angrily and smashed the long table in front of him.


    Although, they are angry.


    However, there is nothing to do.


    After all, Ye Fan did kill too much in Japan, which eventually led to Japan''s revenge, which is also a reasonable thing.


    Can''t blame others!


    Therefore, even if the temple of martial arts wants to make a start for it, there is no reason at all.

 Chapter 1933

    Not only the boxer emperor and others, but also ye Qingtian, the God of war, felt very sorry in his heart.


    Although, he had never met this young man named Chu Tianfan.


    However, his fall, let Ye Qingtian, heart also a burst of stabbing pain.


    After all, in terms of Chinese martial arts, the fall of Chu Tianfan is undoubtedly a great loss.


    "The Yangtze River is rolling East, and the waves are sweeping away heroes."


    "The success or failure of right and wrong turns to be empty."


    "The green hills are still there, and the sun is red for several times."


    ...


    "white haired fishermen and woodcutters are accustomed to watching the autumn moon and spring breeze."


    "A pot of cloudy wine, happy to meet."


    "How many things have happened in ancient and modern times, you have to laugh about them."


    ...


    on the top of Yanshan mountain, there is a fierce wind.


    One table, one case, one person and one wine are displayed here.


    Ye Qingtian has a white dress, but he sits on the ground, sighs to Tianchang, and drinks to relieve his worries.


    "Ah ~"


    "it seems that the fall of Chu Tianfan really made the God of war sad."


    Not far away, looking at the man in white and swordsman and others, sighing for a long time.


    However, over the years, they have seen many similar things.


    Time will erase everything.


    Soon, the name Chu Tianfan, like the snow on the mountain top, dissipated in the long river of years.


    At that time, they will also have new talented descendants.


    Some die, some are born, and the rest live on.


    The wheel of history, like this, keeps turning.


    Yes, for the swordsman, Ye Fan is just a dazzling spray among hundreds of millions of people in China.


    If this cluster is gone, there will be another one.


    At most, they feel for Ye Fan''s fall.


    However, for others, Ye Fan is all they have.


    On the day after the Japanese military admitted that they had killed Chu Tianfan, Chu Zhenghong, in a rage, led 13 powerful masters and directly killed the Japanese.


    In just one night, thousands of people were slaughtered in a Japanese military base.


    Moreover, Chu Zhenghong also released a word that he wanted to wipe out Japan.


    Let everyone bury Chu Tianfan!


    It has caused a sensation in Japan.


    Sato, who knew this, rolled down from the bed.


    "You... What do you say?"


    "There are a large number of martial arts strong men who enter Japan to avenge Chu Tianfan?"


    It was early in the morning, Sato was still dreaming, and was woken up by his subordinates.


    His old face pale, eyes full of fear asked to the front of the hands.


    "Yes, commander."


    "Just last night, more than 1000 people were slaughtered in a Japanese military base."


    "It''s estimated that soon... They will come to us ~"


    these men are also a little flustered tomorrow, and their words are shaking.


    Even he is so, let alone as the commander of the attack and kill Chu Tianfan, Sato?


    "More than a thousand people, all... All dead?"


    "Destroyed by a base?"


    Sato has already peed, and the whole person is almost scared out of his wits.


    Although he is not a man of martial arts, he knows a lot about the strong ones.


    He knew very well that even though he had hundreds of thousands of troops, in close combat, the master killed him just like killing a dog.


    In a panic, Sato immediately picked up the phone and dialed Chu Zhengliang.


    "Chu Zhengliang, you son of a bitch, you lie to me?"


    "What did you tell me before the action?"


    "You said that Chu Tian was a lonely man. After killing him, there must be no strong man to avenge him."

 Chapter 1934

    "But now?"


    "More than a dozen masters have entered Japan."


    "They want to blood wash Japan, let us all bury Chu Tianfan!"


    "Is this what you call a lonely family?"


    "Is that what you said no one avenged him?"


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch, you pit me."


    "Chu Zhengliang, I tell you, if I Sato died this time, I would turn into a fierce ghost, and I would not let you go ~"


    in the room, Sato picked up the phone and yelled at Chu Zhengliang with red eyes.


    Before that, Sato believed Chu Zhengliang''s words and thought Ye Fan was a lonely family, and there was no terrible background and influence behind him.


    So, even if it''s killed, there won''t be any follow-up trouble.


    However, who could have thought that on the day after they announced that ye fan had been killed, so many strong men killed directly at the door of their homes to avenge Chu Tianfan.


    Fear, fear, anger, all kinds of emotions swept Sato''s whole heart.


    If he had known that Chu Tian was a hornet''s nest, he would have killed him at the beginning, and would never have dealt with Chu Zhengliang.


    "What do you say?"


    "A dozen masters killed Japan to avenge him?"


    On the other end of the phone, Chu Zhengliang was surprised and surprised.


    Before leaving for Japan, Chu Zhengliang had already investigated Ye Fan.


    He can be sure that ye fan is not protected by other powerful masters. Even if he is loyal to him effectively, he is just some incorruptible thugs.


    It is reasonable to say that once Chu Tian died, the forces he managed in Jiangdong would collapse.


    How can there be so many strong people suddenly to stand out for him?


    "Is it big brother?"


    Thinking of the Chu family''s activities these days, Chu Zhengliang suddenly fell into a daze.


    "Don''t get excited, commander Sato."


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "Don''t worry. I said I would guarantee your safety. I won''t break my promise."


    After Chu Zhengliang gave Sato a reassuring pill, he immediately hung up the phone and returned to his family to verify his guess.


    In fact, as Chu Zhengliang expected.


    Now those strong men who enter Japan are the masters of the Chu family.


    After knowing these, Chu Zhengliang immediately laughed.


    "Big brother, big brother, you are wise all my life, but in the end, you have made mistakes in this matter."


    "Over the years, I''m worried that I can''t get hold of you. I can''t find an excuse to get you out of the house."


    "I didn''t expect it. Now you send it to me yourself."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I have been waiting for Chu Zhengliang for so many years, and now the opportunity finally comes."


    In Chu''s family, Chu Zhengliang smiles.


    In the laughter, it was full of pleasure and wanton.


    The Chu family is a long-standing family with strict family rules.


    Even the head of a family must not violate the rules.


    One of them is that the owners of the Chu family are strictly prohibited from abusing their rights. Without the consultation of the senior members of the family, they will use their family power to suppress dissidents.


    But now, Chu Zhenghong, no doubt seriously violated this family rule!


    "More than a dozen masters, big brother, you''ve almost moved out the martial arts force of the whole family."


    "Just to avenge an abandoned son, but ignore the safety of the family, the father and the son?"


    "This time, how do you account to the family?"


    Chu Zhengliang sneered.

 Chapter 1935

    That night, Chu Zhengliang returned to his family and went to meet the family elders.


    In the Chu family, the power of the owner was restricted by the old clan group.


    That is to say, as long as the Chu families unanimously pass certain decisions, Chu Zhenghong disagrees and has nothing to do.


    It is no accident that the Chu family has been able to stand in the world for so many years.


    The democratic system of power restriction alone is undoubtedly much better than the autumn family''s system of individual dictatorship.


    "What do you say?"


    "Zhenghong privately used his family power to wage war with Japan''s martial road?"


    "Confused!"


    "How can he make his own decisions on such a big issue?"


    "If we delay the hundred year plan of our Chu family, can he afford it?"


    Sure enough, in the hall of the Chu family, after learning from the mouth of Chu Zhengliang that Chu Zhenghong led a large number of powerful men to Japan for massacre, all the senior officials of the Chu family were furious.


    Then, after the family meeting deliberation, unanimously decided.


    "To remove Chu Zhenghong as the head of the family, Chu Zhengliang will be in charge of all the family affairs before he leaves the pass!"


    "In addition, he ordered Chu Zhengliang to carry out the Yunyang order and go to Japan in person, and immediately recall the strong people of Chu family!"


    "And let Chu Zhenghong come back quickly and plead guilty!"


    Yunyang order is equivalent to military talisman.


    For a long time, it has been controlled by the clan group of the Chu family.


    Yunyang order represents the family will of the Chu family, and the priority should even be above the will of the master of the Chu family.


    In the family rules of Chu family, it is the master of Chu family. When he sees the order of Yunyang, he also has to kneel down. It is the supreme thing that restricts the power of the master.


    In order to recall Chu Zhenghong, the Chu family even used Yunyang order.


    It can be seen that Chu Zhenghong''s behavior, how angry the high-level Chu family is?


    Finally, Chu Zhengliang rushed to Japan in time to recall the strong members of the Chu family before the matter was completely out of control.


    At the same time, Chu Zhenghong was ordered to return to his family immediately to plead guilty.


    However, in the face of Chu Zhengliang''s words, Chu Zhenghong turned a deaf ear and did not respond at all.


    Even, in the eyes of Chu Zhengliang, there was a strong chill and killing opportunity.


    "Well?"


    "Elder brother, don''t let the third younger brother embarrass me. Please go back with me as soon as possible."


    "That''s what the family means."


    "You don''t respect me. Don''t you respect the elders of the family?"


    "What''s more, brother, you should know what will happen if you disobey the order of Yunyang in the Chu family?"


    Under the winter capital, Chu Zhengliang held the order of Yunyang and looked at the man in front of him with all his eyes, and his deep words sounded quietly.


    It''s just that the tone is full of threats.


    The most merciless emperor''s home!


    The Chu family, as the most powerful family in the world, can be said to be the emperor''s family of martial arts and Taoism.


    The struggle for power and profit is almost full of the history of the Chu family.


    Even if the brothers meet now, there is no affection at all.


    "Master, let''s go back ~"


    "this action is really impulsive."


    Old Han was on the side, repeatedly persuading.


    Ye Fan, after all, has long been expelled from the Chu family. His life and death have nothing to do with the Chu family. Now Chu Zhenghong is using his family power because of his personal feelings. He is the one to blame for this.


    Now stop loss in time, and everything is turning.


    Otherwise, Han is worried that Chu Zhenghong will fall down with the Chu family.


    No doubt, it will be cheaper for others.


    In Han Lao''s advice, Chu Zhenghong finally restrained his murder and anger.


    He raised his head and looked at Chu Zhengliang in front of him.


    "Third brother, your news is very fast."


    "As soon as I started on this side, you''ll find out?"


    "Did someone tell you for help?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t get rid of my son Xiao Fan''s affairs."


    Chu asked coldly.

 Chapter 1936

    Chu Zhengliang''s face changed slightly, but he pretended to be perplexed: "Xiao Fan?"


    "What Xiao Fan?"


    "Is it the abandoned son who was expelled from the Chu family by the old man?"


    "He''s my nephew, by the way."


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "Is it that big brother''s action has something to do with him?"


    It has to be said that Chu Zhengliang''s clothes are very similar, so people can''t see any doubt at all.


    But Chu''s face was still cold: "third brother, you''d better have nothing to do with it."


    "Otherwise, if I find out that my son Xiaofan''s death was due to you, then don''t blame me, Chu Zhenghong, regardless of brotherhood!"


    The words of the forest, with a thorough chill.


    Let the listener, the hair stand on end, shudder.


    Even Chu Zhengliang could not help feeling uneasy.


    Although he knew for a long time that his elder brother still cared about the abandoned son, what Chu Zhengliang didn''t expect was that the evil seed born by the country woman had such a heavy position in his elder brother''s heart.


    In order to avenge him, he did not hesitate to break the family rules.


    I would rather not be the master of the house, but also avenge the abandoned son.


    Chu Zhengliang knows his elder brother''s temperament. He is a man of love. Once he touches his scales, the man in front of him will become the king of hell.


    Chu Zhengliang suddenly regretted that he should not have killed the abandoned son.


    However, it is too late to say that.


    The only thing he could do was to hide it and try to suppress Chu Zhenghong''s power.


    When their father and son completely control the Chu family, Chu Zhenghong will know that he is the culprit who killed Ye Fan. What can he do?


    In the end, Chu Zhenghong followed Chu Zhengliang and others back to his family for trial.


    After the strong man of Chu left Japan, Sato gave a long sigh of relief. The stone in his heart immediately fell down.


    "Mother chicken, I''m leaving at last."


    "I thought I was going to die this time?"


    Sato, who survived the disaster, was so excited that he almost shed tears.


    However, Sato is not at ease.


    He felt that those people were just retreating for a while, and no one knew when they would come back again.


    He could not rest his life on the kindness of others.


    "No, I have to find a way to protect myself."


    "Quick, prepare the car, follow me to Sanshen Pavilion!"


    To deal with those who are strong in martial arts, we have to rely on martial masters.


    Therefore, Sato went directly to Dongjing to visit the master of the three gods Pavilion, Xuezhao.


    Ask for snow protection!


    However, to Sato''s surprise, Xue Zhao refused his request.


    "Lord Xuezhao, I don''t understand?"


    "Why, why don''t you save me?"


    "If Chu Tian killed so many people in Japan, how many powerful people in the three gods Pavilion were killed by him."


    "Shouldn''t he kill it?"


    "When I killed him, I also avenged you on the three gods Pavilion and on the martial arts of Japan."


    "You don''t know that it''s enough to feel sorry for me. Now you can''t even provide a minimum of shelter?"


    "Why?"


    "Why on earth?"


    "I''m just seeking asylum. Am I asking too much?"


    "Why don''t you see death?"


    Sato''s eyes are red, he roared angrily, full of puzzled questions.

 Chapter 1937

    Sato can''t think of it. He really can''t think of it. Why can Sanshen Pavilion die?


    He killed Chu Tianfan, didn''t he help Japan''s Wudao to vent his evil spirit?


    What he has done is not in the interests of Japanese martial arts?


    What''s more, he himself is a Japanese citizen. As the highest authority of Japanese martial arts and Taoism, Sanshen Pavilion should not protect his own people?


    Before coming, Sato thought that he would be treated as a hero by Sanshen Pavilion.


    However, the other party''s heartless and cold, but let Sato unexpected.


    However, in the face of Sato''s questioning and anger, Xue Zhaomian had no expression and coldly replied: "there is no why."


    "I can only tell you that it is not the original intention of our country to let Chu Tianfan fall."


    "But your military, however, is making its own decisions and intervening in our military affairs."


    "It is our great mercy that we have not punished you for your transgression."


    "Now, do you want us to provide shelter?"


    "I can only say that you think too much."


    "Sword God, send off the guest."


    After that, Xuezhao also turned and left.


    At the same time, Xuezhao waved and ordered to leave.


    "No ~"


    "you can''t do this to me."


    "I avenged you. You should be grateful to me, and you should be grateful to me."


    "How can you not save yourself?"


    "No way ~"


    Sato was almost crazy and roared hysterically at Xuezhao.


    However, Xuezhao has already left the hall, and how can he pay attention to Sato''s roar.


    Wangyue River sighed: "commander Sato, please go back."


    "What we can do for you is to save your life from the hand of the moon reading God."


    "As for the rest, we can''t do anything about it."


    "Everything depends on your own nature."


    Wangyue River waved his hand and sent Sato away.


    In fact, both of them should provide shelter to Sato.


    However, after learning the news of Chu Tianfan''s death, Yuedu, the God of heaven, was furious and ordered a thorough investigation into the matter. He wanted to kill all the first division that planned the attack and kill operation, and also executed Sato lingchi to avenge Ye Fan.


    In the end, Xuezhao and the sword God begged for help, and finally let her stop this crazy plan.


    Therefore, it''s too late for the moon reading God to kill Sato. If Xue Zhao and others provide shelter for Sato, it''s not clear why they are facing Sato?


    Now the rebirth of monthly reading is the snow photo, which is respected by all of them.


    Who dares to disobey her will?


    What Xuezhao and others can do is to dissuade Japan in the overall situation.


    "Ah ~"


    "what is the magic power of Chu Tianfan that makes Yue read the God of heaven so much in love with him?"


    "Almost for his sake, even ignoring his own position."


    After Sato left, Wangyue river could not help shaking his head.


    Fortunately, they read it.


    Otherwise, the God of faith in the martial arts of the state of Japan would have slaughtered his own people for the sake of an enemy who slaughtered countless Japanese strongmen. At that time, they were afraid that they would become a complete joke.


    Br >


    , his position was suspended in the Chu family, and all his family members were suspended in March.

 Chapter 1938

    "Zhenghong, you are so confused ~"


    "at that time, you were good at making suggestions, married a country woman and had children, which had been criticized by the family."


    "Because of this, you almost lost your family inheritance."


    "Now, how much effort have I and your five uncles wasted to put you on the position of master of the house."


    "But what about you?"


    "He even led the powerful in his family to attack Japan."


    "Is the old man in seclusion?"


    "You have taken all the strong members of the family away. If there is a silent attack on the Chu family by hostile forces, and the old man makes a mistake in closing up, can you afford the consequences?"


    "I don''t know what you think."


    "What a big man, how impulsive he is to do things."


    "You are so reckless that you can trust me and the master when the Chu family is handed over to you in the future?"


    In the room, an old man, full of anger, rebuked Chu Zhenghong.


    He was a senior member of the Chu family. He was older than Chu Zhenghong. He was also one of the few people in the Chu family who firmly supported Chu Zhenghong.


    Now that Chu Zhenghong made a big mistake, the old man was naturally angry.


    However, in the face of the old man''s rebuke, Chu Zhenghong had no expression and said in a deep voice: "second uncle, you know my temperament."


    "What kind of power is just a cloud to me."


    "I don''t care about the leader of Chumen, let alone others?"


    "If it wasn''t for the ability to protect my wife and children in the future, I would not have entered martial arts."


    "If it wasn''t for one day that I could welcome their wives and children back to the Chu family, I would not have been the so-called master of the house."


    The words are deep and slow, but there is an inexplicable emotional implication.


    That kind of powerlessness, that kind of loss, just like the deep sea, swept here.


    Yes, why did Chu Zhenghong succumb to his family?


    What he did was that one day, when he was in charge of the power of the Chu family, he could make up his mind to take back Ye Fan and his son.


    However, when Chu Zhenghong became the head of the Chu family, he found that he was wrong after all.


    Big mistake!


    The reform of this decadent family from the inside out is doomed to fail.


    Even if he became the head of the Chu family, those family elders, even the old man, would not change their prejudice against Xiao Fan.


    It was not until this moment that Chu realized that he had gone wrong.


    Xiao Fan''s way is right.


    Only the revolution of starting a prairie fire can completely change this decadent family!


    Only when the people they despise completely trample them under their feet will their prejudice be completely changed.


    It''s just, it''s too late to know.


    His son, no longer.


    "Ah ~"


    "Zhenghong, please think about it."


    "Just an abandoned son. Is it worth sacrificing one''s future for him?"


    The old man sighed and left.


    In the room, Chu Zhenghong sat in silence.


    However, no one knows what he is thinking at this time.


    The next day, Mr. Han came here and handed a document to Chu Zhenghong.


    After Chu Zhenghong saw it, his eyes suddenly became cold!


    "First division, Sato


    The man clenched the palm of his hand, but in the deep words, it was the intention of killing.


    "Han Lao, bring me my knife."

 Chapter 1939

    "Master, what are you doing? I think it''s better to put aside the matter of revenge for the time being. You are in a bad situation now. Therefore, the family and the old group are not satisfied with you this time. "


    "If you go out again during your confinement, you will completely annoy them."


    "What''s more, the family has ordered that no one should take revenge on the little Lord."


    Hearing this, old Han''s face was white with fright, and he hastened to persuade him.


    After all, Chu Zhenghong had just been removed from office by his family. If he frowned on the elders at this time, he might not be able to return to the position of head of the family in the future.


    However, in the face of Han''s advice, how could Chu Zhenghong listen.


    "I said, bring the knife!"


    "As for the family, what are they?"


    "Chu Zhenghong wants to leave, but who can stop me?"


    In the deep words, it is full of domineering.


    "In Japan, design and murder my son?"


    "When my son Xiaofan doesn''t hurt?"


    "This time, I will let them know that my son Xiao Fan is not an orphan."


    "He has Laozi


    Deep words, just like gold and jade landing, sonorous.


    All of a sudden, the room is full of endless killing.


    Hu ~


    outside the window, the cold wind is freezing, 3000 clear bamboo, swaying with the wind.


    In this way, that night, Chu Zhenghong left the mountain of Chumen with a knife.


    Before leaving, Chu Zhenghong left a notebook to Mr. Han.


    "Han Lao, if one day a miracle appears, my son Xiaofan will come back alive."


    "Remember, give this note to him."


    "I have nothing to give him, only this note, which records my lifelong efforts. Maybe it''s going to work for him


    "Also, tell him, I am a Laozi, I am sorry for him."


    "She''s right. I don''t deserve to be his father."


    "When I was young, I couldn''t protect them. Now ten years later, I still can''t protect them. "


    Under the dark night, cold wind gusts, blowing up thousands of leaves, also blowing men''s sleeves, hunting.


    Old Han''s eyes were red, just like this, staring at the tall back, slowly disappeared in the night.


    On the way to leave, Chu Zhenghong could not help but be stopped by the powerful Chu family.


    But how can they stop men?


    Between the mountain gate, men step by step, a knife, cut through thousands of shackles.


    Outside the house, it was a mess.


    Those who tried to stop Chu Zhenghong were all wounded on the ground and could not afford to lie on the ground.


    However, just as Chu Zhenghong stepped into his home, he thought that the old man appeared quietly like a ghost in the dark night.


    The man was simple in dress and reserved in breath.


    Standing there, just like an ordinary person, is not noticeable at all.


    However, at the moment of this man''s appearance, all the people present showed fear and reverence.


    Even Chu Zhenghong himself had a little more dignity and fear in his expression.


    "Old Xuan, even you want to block me?"


    The man raised his head, deep voice, and under the dark night, quietly sounded.


    The old man did not answer. After a moment''s silence, he just asked faintly, "master, I don''t know what to do here?"


    "Break the sky!"


    The man said this resolute and firm, sonorous and powerful.


    "If you never come back?" The old man asked again.


    "I''ll never come back!"


    The powerful voice, in the night, quietly reverberates.

 Chapter 1940

    Hearing this, the old man leaned over and made way for the road.


    The man gave thanks and went away with a knife. Soon, it disappeared into the night.


    "How did you let him go


    At this time, rushed to the Chu family high-level, anxiously asked.


    Xuanlao shook his head and whispered, "it''s no use. He''s determined. I can''t stop him."


    Hoo ~


    the night is lonely, only the wind is noisy.


    That night, on the distant sea area, one person and one knife, facing the land of Japan, set foot on the sea and traveled eastward.


    Under his feet, the waves were rolling, and the speed was so fast that he drew a white mark.


    From afar, like a dragon! Ryu Ga Gotoku!


    King of Chu, son, return to the world!


    No one knows what will happen to the next Japanese martial arts?


    - >.


    Jiangdong Yunzhou, Yundingshan villa, the lights did not go out overnight!


    On the table, a table full of dishes, but did not move a bit.


    At the table, Qiu Mu orange sat quietly without saying a word.


    Tonight, she dressed up to be very charming.


    Dressed in a snow-white Versace dress, the perfect figure is outlined incisively and vividly.


    She did not like make-up all the time, but also specially in the evening, changed the delicate make-up.


    Delicate red lips, like that attractive peach, delicate to drop.


    However, no one can appreciate the beauty.


    Like flowers blooming in the dark night, only desolate.


    "Mu orange, it''s already 12 o''clock. Go and have a rest first."


    "I''ll sit here and wait for him."


    "As soon as the asshole comes back, I''ll ask him to roll over and apologize to you."


    One side of Ye Ximei, in the heart can not bear, voice advised.


    Ye Fan''s fall is just fermented in the martial arts world. Naturally, they don''t know about it.


    I only think that ye fan has something to delay, just can''t rush home in time.


    However, in the face of Ye Ximei''s words, Qiu Mu orange is shaking his head.


    "Mom, it''s OK. I''m not sleepy."


    "I''ll wait for him here."


    "I''ll see when he''ll be home."


    Autumn Mu orange is like a gamble, so quiet sitting.


    The table is full of dishes, and I haven''t eaten a mouthful.


    The red wine in the glass is not touched at all.


    Autumn Mu orange performance of calm, but ye Ximei can still feel the grievance and anger in her heart.


    In order to prepare for this evening''s birthday party, autumn Mu orange has been preparing for many days.


    Half a month ago, I began to practice many dishes I would like to cook tonight.


    Yes, this full table of dishes, I don''t know how many times qiumu orange has experienced failure before making it.


    Although, on the surface, it is to celebrate her birthday, ye Ximei knows that the main purpose of this table is to make it for ye fan.


    People have paid so much, but ye fan has broken his promise and failed to arrive. The key is not to call others. Who will not feel aggrieved? Who doesn''t feel lost and angry?


    Helpless, ye Ximei will find an excuse to go to the bathroom, and then secretly call his son.


    Ready to scold him, and then let him quickly to Mu orange call back to apologize.


    However, ye Ximei hit several times in a row, the other party is in the state of power off.


    "This son of a bitch, I''m so angry!"


    "If you can''t come back, you can at least call to explain, and turn it off?"


    "When you come back, I won''t break your dogleg?"


    Ye Ximei also felt angry.


    This is not the first time.


    Several times before, Ye Fan said he would return home tomorrow, but he broke his promise.


    This time, again.


    And just turn off the cell phones.


    Who is not angry about this?

 Chapter 1941

    In this way, the lamp of Yundingshan villa has not been extinguished overnight.


    The original aroma of the food, has also been cold to the bone.


    And the beauty in the room, also really in the living room, waiting for the young overnight, sleepless all night!


    "Mu orange, don''t wait."


    "While there is still some time, go and have a rest. I''ll go to work again."


    Ye Ximei saw sitting there silent autumn Mu orange, full of intolerance, again advised.


    Autumn Mu orange did not speak, and even the most beautiful face, could not see the slightest emotion.


    However, her heart of loss and resentment, is how strong?


    Before this, autumn Mu orange had imagined the scene of tonight countless times.


    In the slow music, the whole family sit together happily. Ye Fan talks about his experiences on the road. He spits out the company''s chores. Then they blow candles, cut cakes and taste the Lafite wine of ''82.


    Even autumn Mu orange also fantasy, Ye Fan back home, see the table full of food when surprised expression.


    Fanciful Ye Fan praises her, fancies Ye Fan looks at her with a new look.


    Let him know that her autumn Mu orange is no longer a wife who can''t even cook.


    Even, Qiu Muchuan also considered that if ye fan performed well that night, she would not mind giving him the virginity she had treasured for more than 20 years, giving birth to him and giving him all her beauty.


    In autumn Mu orange fantasy, that night is how romantic and beautiful, warm and happy.


    But autumn Mu orange how also did not think, she incomparably expected this dinner party, after all, or empty.


    Of course, Ye Fan''s break of appointment, autumn Mu orange more just feel lost.


    What makes her feel angry is, since she can''t come back in time, why not call her in advance to explain.


    She can tolerate Ye Fan''s dishonesty and his deception, but she can''t tolerate Ye Fan''s ignorance and indifference to her.


    Is it hard to call and tell?


    Qiu Mu orange has decided, this time, if ye fan can''t give her a reasonable explanation, she will ignore that bastard all her life.


    It''s so irritating!


    How disgusting!


    For this dinner party, she prepared for so long, and finally was cheated by Ye Fan that bastard.


    Autumn Mu orange more want more aggrieved, more want more angry.


    If Mu Qiu is in front of the wall, she will definitely show up in front of him.


    The kind that can''t be cut down!


    Finally, it''s time to go to work.


    Autumn Mu orange washed for a while, then ready to go to work.


    Before leaving, autumn Mu orange picked up the table of wine and vegetables, ready to pour.


    Ye Ximei saw this and quickly stopped: "ah, Mu orange, what are you doing?"


    "How can you pour such a good meal if you haven''t eaten a mouthful of it all night?"


    Ye Ximei anxiously advised.


    Autumn Mu orange is cold hum a way: "the meal is good again what use, anyway, the family is not rare, still had better pour?"


    "Don''t do it, Mucheng."


    "Don''t pour."


    "Mu orange, don''t worry, mom will make the decision for you."


    "As soon as the stinky boy comes back, he will kneel down, and I will let him finish all the food you have cooked."


    "The son of a bitch, such a good wife in the family, doesn''t know how to cherish it. See how I come back and smoke him


    Ye Ximei angrily said, constantly cursing Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan is his own son, it is his son''s wrong to do it. Being a mother can''t be partial. He should support his daughter-in-law.


    However, when ye Ximei scolds Ye Fan, outside the villa, a car suddenly rings.

 Chapter 1942

    Hear this voice, autumn Mu orange originally dim eyebrow eye, immediately have light again.


    Finally, is it here?


    Almost subconsciously, autumn Mu orange would like to go out to meet.


    Like a long-time boudoir grumbling woman who has been alone in an empty room for a long time, she can''t wait to meet her husband when she learns that her husband is back.


    "This bastard, at last


    "Mucheng, don''t go out to pick him up."


    "You''ve been waiting for him all night, and he doesn''t have the face to ask you to pick him up."


    "We''ll just sit here and wait for him to come in and apologize to us."


    Ye Ximei is holding Qiu Mu orange, and then the two women really sit at the table, like judges on the bench, waiting for the guilty to plead guilty.


    Finally, the sound of footsteps, closer.


    But, that footstep, arrive at the door, suddenly stop.


    For a long time, nothing happened.


    "Mom, I''d better go out and have a look?"


    Autumn Mu orange some worry, after all, this is not like Ye Fan''s temperament.


    Back to their own home, also not to the door, dare not enter the door.


    "No!"


    "This bastard is probably trying to make an excuse to fool our wife, so he doesn''t dare to come in."


    "I''ll wait here."


    "I''d like to see what excuses he can come up with."


    "I dare not get my mother''s birthday party, and my wife dares to cheat."


    "What''s the son of a bitch trying to do?"


    "Does he want to turn the world over?"


    Ye Ximei swearing, autumn Mu orange heard the heart, but warm.


    At this moment, she felt that ye Ximei was better to her than her own parents.


    Even her father and mother didn''t go out for themselves like Ye Ximei.


    Finally, after a long silence, outside the door, footsteps ring again.


    The door of the room was also pushed open.


    At the same time, ye Ximei''s rebuke voice, also immediately sounded.


    "You son of a bitch, do you know you''re coming back?"


    "Now you''re in business, aren''t you, even your mother and wife?"


    "Do you know how much thought Mu Cheng gave up in order to prepare this table of wine and vegetables?"


    "Do you know that we have been sitting here all night to wait for you?"


    "You son of a bitch, you can''t come back and you don''t know how to call?"


    "Call and turn it off!"


    "You want to piss your mother off, don''t you?"


    "Don''t come in and apologize to Mucheng!"


    When ye Ximei saw the door open, but the people outside did not come in, he was more angry and fierce.


    in front of the table, Qiu Mucheng did not speak. On her pretty face which had been proud for a whole night, her face was undoubtedly a little dim.


    She sat there, not looking at the direction of the door, just holding a glass, quietly sipping.


    She seems calm on the surface, but she is not calm in her heart.


    There are complaints about Ye Fan''s deceiving her, as well as the joy of Ye Fan''s return home.


    In fact, with the temperament of autumn Mu orange, Ye Fan stood her up last night, and he will definitely attack him when he comes back today.


    But now it is obvious that he is no longer needed for his crusade, and her mother-in-law has given her a head start.


    All she has to do now is sit still and wait for that hateful guy to apologize to her.


    At this moment, autumn Mu orange suddenly found that there was a mother-in-law, is also a wonderful thing.


    However, the next scene is to make autumn Mu orange and leaf sunset eyebrow, unexpected!


    I saw that after the door was opened, he walked in, not for a husband or a son of man.


    It''s a girl crying with tears.


    "Well?"


    "Nannan?"


    "You... How did you come?"


    See Chen Nan, ye Ximei suddenly surprised, doubt asked.

 Chapter 1943

    Outside the door, Chen Nan''s eyebrows and eyes are red, and her pretty face is full of grief.


    At the moment of seeing ye Ximei and Qiu Mucheng, the beautiful girl in front of her eyes could no longer restrain her sadness, and her tears burst out in an instant.


    "Wuwuwu ~"


    "Auntie ye, sister Qiu, I''m sorry ~"


    facing Qiu Mucheng, Chen Nan is full of guilt and kneels directly on the ground.


    She sobbed, and tears of grief ran down her cheek.


    The sad voice makes the listener sad and moved.


    "Nannan, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Don''t cry, just say, what''s up to you, auntie."


    To Chen Nan this child, ye Ximei naturally has not shallow impression.


    Before Chinese new year, Chen Nan went to yeyang town to visit her.


    Ye Ximei, at that time, was very fond of this knowledgeable girl, and once wanted to accept her as a dry daughter.


    Later, he learned that his status was noble, and ye Ximei didn''t mean to mention it.


    But ye Ximei didn''t expect that Chen Nan suddenly came to look for her in the early morning, and knelt down crying and said sorry to them.


    This undoubtedly let Ye Ximei, very surprised.


    Is autumn Mu orange, also full of doubts, hurriedly went to help Chen Nan, let her stand up to speak.


    However, Chen Nan had already sobbed and apologized.


    "You child, talk ~"


    "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Ximei asked again.


    "Aunt ye, sister Qiu, I''m sorry ~"


    "brother Xiaofan, he died."


    "Wuwuwuwu"


    boom ~


    like thunder.


    At the moment of hearing this, autumn Mu orange whole person directly Leng in place, a piece of pretty face, instantly pale down.


    Ye Ximei is also a trembling body, a pair of beautiful eyes, suddenly tight.


    These two leaves, who are the most important women in their lives, are at the moment, like thunder splitting in place.


    Autumn Mu orange''s footstep falters for a while, she stares at the eye, incredibly again asks to Chen Nan.


    "You... What do you say?"


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with him


    "Sister Qiu, elder brother Xiaofan, he left us forever ~"


    "wuwuwu ~"


    "sorry, it''s all because of me."


    "If it wasn''t for saving me, maybe he would still be alive ~"


    Chen Nan cried like rain. She lowered her head and choked.


    The words are full of remorse and guilt.


    That day''s flame and blood, like a knife across, deeply engraved in Chen Nan''s mind.


    Until now, Chen Nan closed his eyes, is that day''s fiery sea.


    At this time, she was in tears. She even dare not look directly into the eyes of Qiu Mu orange and ye Ximei.


    Chen Nan is very clear, she lost, perhaps just a big brother, a friend.


    But to autumn Mu orange and ye Ximei, they lost, but the whole world.


    "No ~"


    "no, it''s impossible ~"


    "you lied to me, you must be lying to me."


    "Ye Fan, he will not die."


    "He is the Lord of Jiangdong, and he is the leader of great power. He also learned martial arts. "


    "The Yellow River Martial Arts Association, he turned the tide."


    "When the sea and the sky are in full swing, he is proud of all the heroes."


    "The strong in Japan can''t do anything to him?"


    "No one can kill him."


    "Who can kill him?"


    "How can he die? He can''t ~"


    Qiu Mu orange can''t stop shaking her head. The once rational and proud girl has lost her state.


    She repeated the same sentence with consternation and blindness.


    But as he spoke, the tears began to flow uncontrollably.

 Chapter 1944

    "Sister Qiu, this is... True."


    "My brother Xiao Fan and I were on the emperor, attacked at sea, silent."


    "Brother Xiao Fan... Risked his life and sent me out of the sea of fire."


    "Before he died, he also asked me to give you two boxes."


    "Wuwuwuwu"


    "brother Xiaofan also said that he was incompetent and could not give you a stable life."


    "For the rest of your life, you can only let yourself go."


    Chen Nan said sadly, almost sobbing.


    Even the words are intermittent.


    Hearing this, ye Ximei two people''s hearts, the last hope, no doubt also disillusioned.


    Ye Ximei spread out on the seat, shaking to take Chen Nan''s arms, that blood box.


    After opening, it''s a bracelet.


    That''s Ye Fan''s birthday present for his mother.


    At this time, ye Ximei has been unable to describe the mood in her heart. She did not think that a birthday party would bring news of her son''s death.


    That kind of feeling, as if, the sky fell.


    "No ~"


    "you cheat, you cheat."


    "Ye Fan will not die, he will not die ~"


    "he promised me that he would accompany me to celebrate my mother''s birthday, and he also said that he would have many children with me."


    "He also said that he would give me a unique wedding ~"


    "we still have a lot of things to do, how can he just leave like this?"


    "Wuwuwu ~"


    the room is full of the sad cry of autumn Mu orange.


    The sad words, mixed with tears.


    Never a moment, let autumn Mu orange as desperate as now.


    From the moment of knowing Ye Fan''s death, Qiu Mu orange felt that his life was completely gloomy.


    That kind of feeling, just like in the heart that depends on the big tree, collapsed.


    Life suddenly becomes helpless!


    That kind of grief, that kind of fear, that kind of despair and sadness, are already words, can not describe.


    Shortly after Qiu Muchuan learned of Ye Fan''s death, the news spread to Chen AO and Li Er.


    "What?"


    "Mr. Chu, is it falling?"


    Li family in Yunzhou, Li Er also leisurely leans in the girl''s arms, pillow the soft jade warm fragrance behind him, while soaking his feet. However, when he heard Chen Ao''s phone call, Li er jumped up with a fright. The basin full of foot washing water was knocked over by his foot and splashed all over his face.


    However, this is no longer important.


    Now in Li Er''s mind, only Chen Ao''s deep words are left.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "Mr. Chu, unexpectedly... Fell down?"


    Li Erzheng was in the same place for a long time. He had an old face and was pale.


    He couldn''t believe it. A few months ago, Ye Fan, who had just hosted a banquet in Haiyuan Pavilion, stepped on the top of Jiangdong at one stroke. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan, who had unlimited scenery, suddenly fell down?


    That feeling, just like a passionate symphony, stops suddenly when it reaches its climax!


    A generation of legendary teenagers, just showing their brilliance, will always dim the light.


    All kinds of emotions, such as loss, regret, sadness and panic, swept through Li Er''s heart almost instantly.


    In these days, Ye Fan became the leader of Jiangdong, and it was Li Er who benefited the most.


    But now, Ye Fan falls.


    In the future, I''m afraid that the weather will change again in Jiangdong.

 Chapter 1945

    That night, Chen Ao, Li Er and Lei Laosan all drove to Yundingshan villa.


    First, it is to comfort the two of qiumucheng for condolence.


    For the second time, it is true that the leaves fall.


    When Chen AO and others arrive, the food on the table is still on the table.


    And Qiu Mu orange sat at the table, she did not cry, nor did she cry, just like last night, sitting there, waiting for ye fan to return.


    Until now, autumn Mu orange did not accept the fact that Ye Fan fell.


    "Mr. Qiu, Nannan has already told us about Mr. Chu."


    "We are also very sad to learn about it."


    "Mr. Chu is the co owner of Jiangdong and the leader of our city of eighteen."


    "His fall is also a great loss to Jiangdong."


    "But the dead are dead, the living are still alive."


    "We, the living, should look ahead."


    "So, please cheer up and work with us to deal with the aftermath of Jiangdong."


    "In the east of the Yangtze River, you can''t have no owner for a day ~"


    "otherwise, there will be variables."


    Before the villa, Li Er and others paid homage to each other.


    Every word is a good word.


    In the end, Li Er bowed down and begged again with bitter voice: "please, Miss Qiu, ascend to the throne of Jiangdong, and take charge of the power of Jiangdong on behalf of Mr. Chu!"


    ...


    "please, Miss Qiu, ascend to the throne of Jiangdong and take charge of the power of Jiangdong on behalf of Mr. Chu!"


    ...


    in front of the villa, Li Er and others paid homage in unison to welcome the autumn Muchuan and ascend to the east of the river to take charge of the overall situation.


    Perhaps, Qiu Mucheng, a woman of the generation, is not the most suitable person to be the emperor of Jiangdong.


    However, in this case, Ye Fan Gang has just fallen and Yu Wei is still there.


    Relying on Ye Fan''s remaining power and letting his woman take charge of the overall situation is undoubtedly the best choice.


    At least, in a short time, no one will dare to question anything.


    As for the future, whether qiumu orange can live in Jiangdong depends on her own ability.


    However, to the surprise of Li Er and others, Qiu Mucheng did not seem to care about this easy-to-use power.


    In the face of the three people''s advice, Qiu Mu orange turned a deaf ear, still sitting there, speechless.


    "Miss Qiu, do you have a word?"


    "Jiangdong is Mr. Chu''s lifelong career. If you don''t stand up at this time, you are afraid that the power of Jiangdong will be left to others."


    Li Er tried hard to persuade him again.


    But autumn Mu orange still did not respond, now she, just want to guard this house, waiting for the youth to come back.


    She never believed that Ye Fan fell so easily.


    In the end, Li er-3 had no choice but to leave.


    That night, the three of them gathered in Haiyuan Pavilion, but secretly discussed the future of Jiangdong.


    Although Ye Fan fell, Jiangdong''s road in the future is to go.


    "What now?"


    "Mr. Chu has fallen, and he has no children under his knees. As for Miss Qiu''s state, it is obviously difficult to choose the overall situation."


    "Now there are no leaders in Jiangdong. Once the news of Mr. Chu''s fall is revealed, the situation in Jiangdong will inevitably change."


    Li Er''s words are full of worries.


    Although Ye Fan was in charge of Jiangdong for less than a year, during this year, Ye Fan integrated numerous forces in Jiangdong, and the industry under Ye Fan was huge.


    The industries taken over by Zhao Wuji only spread across eight cities. In addition, the Meng family in Liaocheng City and the companies under the three of them later. It can be said that the industries directly controlled by Ye Fan have already covered half of Jiangdong.

 Chapter 1946

    As the saying goes, people die for money, birds die for food.


    In the past, with Mr. Chu''s reputation, there is no doubt that the various forces in Jiangdong dare not covet these huge industries.


    But now, Mr. Chu is gone. For a time, those huge industries have become ownerless. At this time, if no one can live in Jiangdong, we can imagine what kind of chaos will appear in Jiangdong.


    Silence, a long silence.


    Facing Li Er''s worry, Chen AO and Lei Laosan can''t think of any good countermeasures.


    Just because it''s a dead end!


    Even if there will be another leader in Jiangdong in the future, Ye Fan''s property will surely change ownership.


    This, of course, is what the three of them don''t want to see.


    After all, most of Ye Fan''s industries are managed by the three of them.


    If the new master of Jiangdong appeared, he would not be able to treat them as highly as ye fan.


    "Or, Chen Ao, you stand up and take charge of the overall situation?"


    "In Jiangdong, besides Mr. Chu, you have the greatest prestige."


    "With the support of Li Er and I, I don''t believe it. You can''t be the master of Jiangdong?" Lei Laosan suddenly advised.


    Chen Ao''s face turned black at that time.


    "Lying trough, thunder old three, you don''t pit me!"


    "Not to mention that I am Chen Ao, I live in 18 cities in the east of the river."


    "Even if it''s really affordable, it can''t be done?"


    "Mr. Chu treats me well. As soon as he falls, I ascend the throne. How can others think of me?"


    "Can''t I say Chen Ao is ungrateful?"


    "What''s more, Mr. Chu''s remains have not been found so far? If Mr. Chu comes back alive one day, what can I do then? "


    "Mr. Chu can''t kill my nine clans yet!"


    Chen Ao directly rejected Lei Laosan''s suggestion.


    After all, it''s not realistic at all.


    And it''s not morally unreasonable. In terms of ability, Chen Ao is not enough.


    Otherwise, if Chen Ao really had this ability, he would have unified Jiangdong long before Ye Fan appeared.


    "Ah ~"


    "it seems that we can only hide it first."


    Now the news of Mr. Chu''s fall has not spread in Jiangdong.


    Only the three of them knew about it.


    Therefore, as long as they block the news of Ye Fan''s fall, Jiangdong will not be turbulent.


    However, the three of them knew very well that this was only a delaying tactic.


    This matter will be exposed sooner or later.


    At that time, once Mr. Chu''s fall disappears, the pattern of power in Jiangdong will change dramatically!


    The meeting of the three people in Haiyuan Pavilion lasted a full night.


    At daybreak, Chen AO and others returned home, and then, as usual, continued their work, as if everything had not happened.


    And Chen Ao also specially told Chen Nan that Ye Fan''s accident was rotten in his heart, and he was not allowed to tell anyone later.


    As for Qiu Mucheng and ye Ximei, Li Er and others also went to say hello to each other, so that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law should not make publicity.


    "Mrs. ye, we are also very sad about Mr. Chu."


    "But you and Miss Qiu must not tell about it."


    "In this way, Mufan group''s leading position in the Jiangdong business community can still be preserved."


    "Otherwise, if other people know that Mr. Xiaochu has fallen, the status and power of your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law today will certainly disintegrate!"


    "Even your personal safety is hard to preserve."


    "This is a kind of heart to heart talk! Remembe

 Chapter 1947

    In this way, Ye Fan''s fall was completely covered by Li Er and others.


    For some time since then, the situation in Jiangdong has been in a delicate balance.


    Li Er and others continued to help Ye Fan in charge of Jiangdong and daily affairs.


    In addition to autumn Mu orange sick leave, the whole Jiangdong, and usual.


    Before that, Li Er and others also complained about Ye Fan in private. They thought that the honor of Jiangdong was too comfortable and ignored anything. They were just a shopkeeper who left their hands.


    In addition, the shopkeeper often goes missing. He can''t find anyone at the critical moment. He is not responsible at all.


    But now looking back, Li Er and others suddenly realized Mr. Chu''s wisdom.


    For example, now, even if ye fan doesn''t show up for a long time, no one will doubt anything.


    Because everyone is used to it!


    All the people in Jiangdong know that they, the Lord of Jiangdong, will not appear for several months, and they all think it is normal.


    After all, Mr. Chu has not never done this before.


    Because of this, even if ye fan really has something wrong now, as long as the matter is not exposed, there will be no major turbulence in Jiangdong.


    But how long can this illusory peace last?


    Think of here, Chen AO and others in the heart of worry, then more and more strong.


    It was like being on the eve of a rainstorm.


    The more peaceful it is, the more disturbing it is.


    "Mr. Chu, are you serious about leaving Jiangdong like this?"


    The land of river and sea, Chen family manor.


    Chen Ao stands in front of the French window, looking out of the window at the vast world.


    Heart, melancholy whisper.


    Outside the sky, the wind and clouds are surging!


    However, in the east of the river, when the undercurrent is surging.


    It''s late at night in New York on the other side of the ocean.


    Chu manor, somewhere in the study, the lights are still on.


    A middle-aged man, a luxurious clothes, tiger eyes with Wei, quietly sitting in front of the study.


    He looked at the book without expression and absent-minded, as if waiting for someone.


    Sure enough, a moment later, a handsome young man pushed the door and came in.


    This young man is not a stranger, but Chu Qitian, who has a deep relationship with Ye Fan.


    "Qi Tian, you are here."


    "What''s going on with what I asked you to check."


    "Is there any result?"


    Chu Qitian just changed his name to Chu Tianqi not long ago in order to make his family''s successor right.


    However, perhaps because of habit, his father still called him Chu Qitian when there was no one.


    Facing Chu Zhengliang''s inquiry, Chu Qitian shook his head.


    "Father, as you told me, I''ve expanded my search and hired professional divers to dive."


    "However, still did not find the abandoned son''s bones."


    Chu Qitian reported in a low voice.


    When a man hears the voice, the expression on his face is more and more dignified.


    "Still not found?"


    "Is it difficult for this abandoned son to escape?"


    "Father, I think you are worried." Chu Qitian immediately said with a smile.


    "In that case, the evil has nine lives and must die."


    "I guess the reason why he can''t find his body is that you beat him into mud."


    "After all, our Chu family''s yundao Tianjue is the most powerful attack and cutting skill in the world."


    "When the evil kind faces you, he is a broken body. After that, it is not surprising that you were beaten to death by you. "

 Chapter 1948

    Chu Qitian was not satisfied with that. He always felt that his father was too cautious.


    Chu Qitian didn''t come to the scene, but after hearing his father''s story, he thought that there was no possibility that ye fan could survive at all.


    First, land-based missiles were frantically washing the ground, and then the carpet bombing of dozens of supersonic fighters.


    Finally, his father, Chu Zhengliang, killed himself.


    Such a fatal game, one after another, is one of the top ten in the sky list. Under such a fierce battle, it is also a life of death.


    What''s more, the other side is just a famous bastard?


    "So, father, I think you think too highly of him."


    "That son of a bitch, to put it bluntly, is the son of a country woman."


    "It''s so small that it''s not worth mentioning."


    "To have today''s achievements, I guess it''s just a big piece of luck?"


    From small to large, Chu Qitian despised Ye Fan.


    Even though ye fan is now famous in the world and has swept Japan''s martial arts with his own strength, Chu Qitian is still reluctant to admit Ye Fan''s excellence.


    After all, that kind of inherent prejudice is not easy to change.


    What''s more, Ye Fan is dead now.


    He Chu Qitian is the winner of the last laugh!


    No doubt, it also contributed to Chu Qitian''s arrogance and arrogance.


    "You say I look up to him?"


    Chu Zhengliang suddenly raised his head, looked serious and dignified, and looked directly at the young man in front of him.


    In his father''s eyes, Chu Qitian seems to be pierced all over the body, an invisible pressure.


    "You don''t think highly of him?"


    "And the result?"


    "Sit and watch him grow bigger and stronger, and let him grow up from an unknown country child to a world shaking situation."


    "What''s more, it''s a bad idea for you and my father and son for ten years."


    "For ten years, you haven''t been able to get rid of a villain. Finally, it''s up to your father to help you turn the tables. "


    "Chu Qitian, tell me, what can you be proud of?"


    "What is your right to be arrogant?"


    "I tell you the truth, if your starting point is not higher than him, then the person who died today is you Chu Qitian, not him Chu Tianfan!"


    The sound is like dull thunder and clang.


    In the room, Chu Zhengliang angrily reprimanded him. In his deep words, he was filled with inexplicable anger. Chu Qitian was scared and his face was very pale.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, father."


    "I didn''t do it well enough."


    "In the future, the child will be restrained and try not to let his father down."


    Chu Qitian bowed his head and apologized in fear.


    At this time, Chu Zhengliang''s mood soon calmed down.


    But still deep voice said: "remember, at any time, do not underestimate your enemy."


    "The result of arrogance and arrogance is a complete defeat."


    "Well, you go down and continue to search the sea area."


    "Live to see people, dead to see corpses."


    "Even if the abandoned son is really gone, I have to find his broken bones and meat."


    "I don''t believe it. Can a corpse of a dead person become air evaporation?"


    Chu Zhengliang said in a deep voice. The cold voice, such as the cold wind swept, made the air and temperature drop suddenly.

 Chapter 1949

    "Yes, father, the child is going to do it."


    Chu Qitian retreated in fear. And then continued to salvage the body in the sea area where the incident occurred.


    "By the way, there''s something else."


    Chu Zhengliang seemed to think of something again and called Chu Qitian in again.


    "Father, what else can I do for you?"


    Chu Zhengliang replied in a deep voice: "just in case, after you go back, inform me all the forces under the Chu family in the world. Everyone pays close attention to whether there are any unknown people named Chu Tianfan around."


    "Can..." Chu Qitian was confused and asked.


    "Don''t question, just do it!"


    "Those who achieve great things should be well prepared."


    Chu Zhengliang waved, as if he didn''t want to talk about it any more, so he let Chu Qitian leave.


    In the study, calm again.


    However, Chu Qitian didn''t notice that in the darkness behind his father, there was always a dark shadow, like a shadow, guarding Chu Zhengliang.


    A moment later, a deep voice came from the darkness.


    "Are you too careful, master?"


    "What the third young master said before is not unreasonable. Generally speaking, in that case, the other party can never survive?"


    However, in the face of what this person said, Chu Zhengliang shook his head: "what you said is just in general."


    "This Chu Tianfan, with his humble body and humble body, has become a grand master and become the name of tianbang."


    "How can such people be measured with common sense?"


    "If he doesn''t die, he will be in great trouble in the future."


    "So if I don''t see his bones for a day, I''m restless."


    As he spoke, Chu Zhengliang got up and went to the window.


    Outside, the night was dark and the wind was cold.


    Soon, the next day after the order of Chu Zhengliang, all the forces of the Chu family all over the world began to pay attention to whether there was a Chu Tianfan.


    Chu Zhengliang always acted cautiously and had to prepare everything with both hands.


    One is to let Chu Qitian continue to lead people to salvage the body.


    Second, nature is to prevent Ye Fan really not dead.


    In this case, he can only choose to let him die again.


    Of course, the premise is to determine Ye Fan''s whereabouts first.


    At the same time, in a remote town in the east of China''s Yangtze River, a dishevelled, dirty, like a beggar like teenager, staggered, step by step, hard to move.


    Passers-by, one after another to cast disgusting eyes, all avoid and far away.


    However, who noticed his bright eyes under his messy hair.


    Deep and distant, as if contains a sea of stars!


    "Ah ~"


    "a well-off society has a long way to go."


    Among the residents of the town, there are always some honest and kind people.


    An old man, who had just returned from the field, saw that he was pitiful. He bought some hot meat buns from the steamed bun shop nearby and handed them to him.


    However, the man turned a deaf ear.


    The pace of moving forward did not stop, even did not look at each other.


    That pride from the bone, even if a hundred meters apart, are so clear.


    "Hold a grass!"


    "I''ll give you something to eat?"


    "All right, you have the backbone. You don''t want to eat anything that comes along."


    "Then you will continue to be hungry?"


    "Starve to death, you fool!"


    The old man was very angry.


    His good intentions to do some good, finally pour good, hot face stick cold butt.


    A stinky beggar, you don''t appreciate it?

 Chapter 1950

    "Lao Wang, you are a lot of things."


    "People are not poor for no reason."


    "Such people are not worthy of sympathy at all ~"


    the surrounding residents shake their heads. There was disgust and scorn in the eyes of the man.


    However, in the crowd, only a young woman, staring at this person, that beautiful eyes, pan inexplicable praise.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that there was a hot and firm heart hidden under the appearance of the man in front of her.


    "Before him, he should not be an ordinary person ~"


    young women, whispering.


    In this way, bearing the different eyes around him, he never said a word and turned a deaf ear.


    He supported the ground with a bamboo stick and walked slowly and hard.


    Faltering, but firm!


    Like the moth chasing fire, towards the place that must go, persistent walk.


    Even at the foot, thorns are everywhere.


    Even if the future, confused and difficult.


    Looking at this scene, the young woman was stunned and only felt shocked in her heart.


    She could not help but wonder what kind of distance the young man was going to be before her, so that she could bear his vagrancy.


    Gradually, the figure, toward the distance, disappeared in the girl''s line of sight.


    And the man, after leaving the town, climbed to a nearby mountain.


    On that hill, I saw a deep courtyard, like a wild beast, standing here, looking at the vast world.


    The young man did not know how he got to the old house.


    Obviously, there was only a hundred meters mountain road, but he walked from noon to night.


    Finally, covered with blood, he fell in front of the door.


    At the last moment before his coma, he looked up at the old house that had not been set foot in for ten years, especially the "Chu" character written in red ink on the door plaque. When he was always as stubborn as a stone, he could no longer restrain his emotions.


    Almost instantaneously, they were full of tears!


    Finally, he raised his arm with difficulty, exhausted his life''s strength, buckled this has hundreds of years of history, Chu''s old house!


    "Too... Too grandma, unfilial son of Chu Tianfan, I''ve come back to see you ~"


    what kind of words are there? Sadness in sorrow and expectation in despair.


    Yes, in front of this dishevelled youth, is that has "fallen" for many days, Ye Fan.


    At the beginning, Chu Zhengliang did not kill him in the Pacific Ocean.


    Chu Liang, as well as the tenacious body of the dragon.


    Moreover, it is with Chu Zhengliang''s majestic palm strength that ye fan takes advantage of the situation to escape.


    After that, he went through hardships and dangers and returned to China.


    However, even if ye fan saved his life, he was seriously injured.


    If ye fan had not been protected by the Dragon God in his cultivation, he would not have survived even if he had escaped from Chu Zhengliang.


    But fortunately, the sky never stops him!


    Chu Tianfan, who lived out of Japan, and came here alive.


    At that time, the Chu family abandoned Ye Fan''s mother and son, and removed Ye Fan''s name from the family tree, and cut off all blood ties with Ye Fan''s mother and son.


    But even so, for so many years, Ye Fan has not forgotten the identity of his descendants of the Chu family.


    Even, sometimes, he often shows people in the name of Chu Tianfan.


    Why?


    It''s because of the old people in Chu''s old house.

 Chapter 1951

    Even though he has been away for half a life, the old man in the house is still his eternal concern and his eternal harbor.


    That time in Chu''s family was the pain Ye Fan didn''t want to mention when he was a child.


    He hated everyone in the Chu family.


    What father, what grandfather, what uncle.


    Those so-called relatives, in Ye Fan''s eyes, are more like pigs and dogs.


    They left Ye Fan with contempt and humiliation.


    But there is only one exception!


    That is the old prince of the Chu family, who has been guarding the old house of the Chu family alone.


    When ye fan was born, his mother, ye Ximei, and his father, Chu Zhenghong, were still in charge of the Chu family''s property in China.


    At that time, his parents were too busy to take care of him.


    Therefore, Ye Fan was once fostered in the old house of the Chu family, and was taken care of by the old prince.


    It can be said that Ye Fan''s grandmother is the only one in the Chu family who has a deep friendship with Ye Fan.


    The name of Chu Tian was given by the old man in the house.


    Even, Ye Fan''s biggest secret, the acquirement of the book of heaven, is closely related to the old prince.


    A large part of Ye Fan''s achievements today are bestowed by the old prince.


    The years I lived with grandma Tai changed the whole life of Ye Fan in the future.


    At that time, when Chu Zhenghong took Ye Fan''s mother and son back to the Chu family headquarters, Ye Fan would never forget his grandmother''s tearful eyes.


    Even later, Ye Fan was wronged in the Chu family, and he cried many times to find the old prince.


    Whenever this time, the old prince will be like Ye Fan Gang learned to walk that way, holding him in his arms, touching his head, said with pity.


    ...


    "Xiaofan, grandma knows that the people of Chu family don''t like you. I want to get rid of you. "


    "But it doesn''t matter. Grandma''s covering you."


    ...


    "you are the only descendant of the" Tian "generation of the Chu family


    "No one can change this ~"


    "it''s your grandfather that can''t change anything."


    ...


    "Xiaofan, you can hate your grandfather, your uncle, and the relatives of the Chu family."


    "But you can''t hate our Chu family, let alone the ancestors of the Chu family."


    "In your body, there is the blood of ancestors ~"


    "without the sacrifice of ancestors, there would be no you, no father, and all the scenery of Chu family. No matter what happens in the future, don''t forget that your surname is Chu


    "One of the surnames of Chu, the ancestor passed down."


    "One day, you will know what kind of weight this surname has in this world ~"


    ...


    "and Xiao Fan."


    "Remember, no matter where you go in the future, whatever difficult and dangerous situation you encounter."


    "Granny, here, are your eternal home and harbor."


    "If you have too many grandmothers around, I will protect you well."


    ...


    this is the last time Ye Fan came here after he was expelled from the Chu family.


    In Ye Fan''s memory, his great grandmother is really like a fairy like figure, omnipotent.


    It can make dead trees spring, make rivers flow again, and make dogs and cats rise from death.


    When he was a child, he would go to see the old prince.


    No matter how big the problem is, it will be solved as soon as it is in the hands of his grandmother.


    From small to large, that kind old man, all in Ye Fan''s memory, faint hair light.

 Chapter 1952

    He always thinks that too grandma can do anything!


    Perhaps, it is the dependence formed from childhood that makes Ye Fan choose to return to the original place of memory when he is in a desperate situation. It''s also where dreams start.


    In the old house, there is a quiet and peaceful scene.


    It is may, trees lush, in front of the two pomegranate trees, blooming charming pistils.


    On the left side of the courtyard, a vegetable field was also opened up, planting leeks, beans and other common dishes in the countryside.


    Beside the vegetable field, a black Chinese country dog lies on the ground, squinting and dozing.


    At this time, there was an old woman in the house, her hair was gray, but her complexion was still round. She was in her seventies, but her spirit was still hale and hearty.


    She was carrying a bucket of water and was watering her vegetable fields, taking care of the seedlings like her own children.


    "Ah ~"


    "Yuner nanizi, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "I''ve been in the ancestral land for half a year, but I haven''t heard anything."


    As the old man poured water, he murmured.


    Finally, shake your head and sigh.


    "Now these younger generations are more and more worried than others ~"


    the old man had no choice but to smile, and then he did not think about it any more and continued to drum up the flowers, plants, vegetables and fruits under his command.


    Old people, although no pursuit, but always to find something to do.


    Otherwise, how to spend that day?


    However, just when the old man finished pouring half a bucket of water, suddenly came a few feeble footsteps outside the door.


    Then, the gate of the house was knocked.


    Then, a sad call, as if sounded in the depths of the years, almost instantaneously, hit the whole heart of the old man.


    "Too... Too grandma, not filial son Chu... Chutian... All... Came to see you ~"


    ...


    the voice was weak and powerless, but it fell into the old man''s ears like thunder.


    For a moment, the old man''s ears were filled with bitter sounds outside.


    "This... This is..."


    "Xiao... Xiao Fan?"


    The old man was stunned by lightning.


    Old body, immediately trembling.


    The water scoop used for watering in the hand also fell to the ground with a sound, and the sweet well water was sprinkled all over the ground.


    After a brief absence, the old man immediately stepped up and ran to the door as fast as possible, and opened the door of the old house of Chu.


    At the moment when the gate opened, the old man only saw that ye fan, who was full of embarrassment, was unable to stand on the ground, dying. It was like a candle in the wind, and it seemed that it would be extinguished in the next moment.


    "Xiao... Xiao Fan, is it really you?"


    Seeing the young man in front of him, the old man can no longer control himself.


    Her words trembled, and in an instant she was in tears.


    Ye Fan raised his head and called out to the old man again: "too... Too grandma ~"


    the voice was so weak that almost the wind could bury it.


    After saying that, the boy will no longer have a voice, the whole person directly fell there.


    Deep in his body, the overwhelming sense of weakness swept over his whole body like the surging river.


    Ye Fan relying on his own perseverance, after supporting for such a long time, he finally fell down.


    Fortunately, however, he arrived here.


    As if the wanderer, in the moment before the freeze, back home to the harbor.


    Then, Ye Fan''s consciousness fell into an eternal darkness.

 Chapter 1953

    Between the blur, a little light came in from the darkness.


    After a long sleep, Ye Fan finally regains consciousness.


    He slowly opened his eyes, the light outside the window through the fine blinds, shining in, sprinkled all over the colorful.


    "This is..."


    at this time, Ye Fan obviously has some brain fragments.


    A pair of godless eyes, scanning around.


    Simple decoration, but full of years of thick.


    In front of the display of the old furniture, there are also several portraits of the founding leader of China.


    On the bar table are the radios popular in the 1990s.


    Ye Fan remembers standing in front of the old radio when he was a child, listening to a very sweet girl singing "go home and have a look" which was popular all over the country at that time.


    Above the radio, there is an old wall clock.


    Inside the pendulum eternal swing, that tick tick tick sound, once throughout Ye Fan''s childhood.


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar scene in front of him, Ye Fan is stunned.


    There was such a moment, Ye Fan only felt that everything seemed to go back to the past.


    At that time, it was in such a small courtyard that there was an old man who had passed through his childhood with a babbling child.


    When the train of time passes by slowly, Ye Fan, who has already established a family and business, is sitting there, gazing at the past with affectionate eyes, but he is just like himself when he was a child.


    Although the distant expectations are beautiful, but the short stop of the train is more like the beautiful review of the years.


    At that time, the light played the sounds of nature home. Ye Fan, who had experienced the vicissitudes of life, was here. His affectionate eyes outlined the once carefree and moving picture.


    Nothing has changed.


    Everything is the same as it used to be.


    The old radio and the clock kept ticking. I don''t know why. Seeing all the familiar things in front of him, Ye Fan felt like a lump in his throat. He had an impulse to cry in an instant.


    "Silly child, cry if you want to?"


    "Granny, this is your forever harbor."


    Ear, suddenly sounded a kind voice.


    Ye Fan looked up, I do not know when, that simple and kind-hearted old man, has come to the door.


    At the moment of seeing the old man, Ye Fan''s heart represses the same emotion, and then looks as if he finds a vent.


    He rushed over and, like a child, dived into the old man''s arms.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, just wailed in the old man''s arms.


    If this scene, let Chen AO and others see, will be shocked.


    Who could have thought that the man who once dominated Jiangdong and swept Japan was crying like a child in the arms of the old man?


    But when you think about it, there''s nothing to be shocked about.


    After all, Ye Fan is just over 20 years old. Other people at his age are still students who haven''t come out of the ivory tower.


    Yes, a young man in his early twenties, even if he is strong in his daily life, is only a child in the eyes of the elders.


    What''s more, regardless of age, even if the strong people, there will be soft places in their hearts.


    Sometimes, even a man in his forties will lie on his friend''s shoulder in the dead of night after he is drunk.


    Life is really hard.


    No matter how independent and strong people are, they will eventually collapse in a moment and burst into tears.


    The autumn Mu orange in those years was, and now ye fan is.

 Chapter 1954

    The collapse of adults is often more moving.


    Just like the old man at this time, embracing the young man in front of him, listening to his cry, his heart was like a knife.


    Even if ye fan didn''t say anything, the old man could guess.


    These years, this silly child, must have suffered a lot.


    Otherwise, her Xiao Fan would not be so disrespectful as she is now.


    I don''t know how long after, when the mood in the heart are cathartic, Ye Fan also stopped crying.


    Over the years, Ye Fan has suffered too much.


    From urination in the clan, suffered humiliation.


    Later, he was expelled from the Chu family and, together with his mother, was expelled from the clan.


    Ye Fan at that time thought the nightmare would end after he left the Chu family.


    But who could have thought that the deeper nightmare was just beginning.


    For ten years, the Chu family pursued and killed him for ten years.


    In the past ten years, the sense of life and death crisis has gone hand in hand.


    What ye fan didn''t expect is that in order to eradicate him, even the senior officials of the Chu family, his uncles and elders, personally attacked him.


    Ye fan can''t think of it. Do these people really hate him?


    Can''t wait to kill him?


    However, no matter how hard the previous life was, Ye Fan never cried, let alone a drop of tears.


    Because, the tears, is the weak exclusive!


    But in front of the old man, Ye Fan undoubted all his disguise and revealed his most real side.


    Only because the old man in front of him is the most trusted and intimate person of Ye Fan.


    Without this old man, Ye Fan would not have everything he has today.


    "Well, Xiao Fan, if you have anything to say, you should take care of the injury first."


    "You''ve been hurt a lot this time."


    "If you come a few days later, you will be too grandma. You will not be able to rescue you from the ghost gate."


    The old man''s kind smile, light laughter, but full of pity.


    When he saw Ye Fan for the first time, the old man almost couldn''t imagine that the wounded and dying boy in front of him was actually the naughty bag full of joy in the yard.


    The old man lived most of his life. He asked himself, experienced the vicissitudes of life, and saw many ups and downs of the world. However, such a heavy injury is still rarely seen.


    "Well."


    Ye Fan nods, er.


    Then, according to his great grandmother, he entered a wooden barrel and took a medicine bath.


    "Although your injuries are serious, you can recover from them by taking a rest for some time."


    "The real headache is your internal injury."


    "There is a strong force that has penetrated into the muscles and veins and runs through the viscera. In a short time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get rid of it."


    "But not much."


    "Your grandmother''s shengshengzaohua soup, life and death, human flesh and bones are not a matter of fact."


    "As long as you follow my instructions and soak for some time, those damaged muscles and veins and lungs will be able to be repaired for you."


    "In a month''s time, Granny will promise you''ll be alive again."


    "But it will take a long time to recover completely."


    "Well, you soak it first."


    "When you feel better, grandma will come to you again."


    Now ye fan has just regained consciousness, and his body is still weak and in urgent need of recuperation.


    Therefore, even if the old man has a lot of doubts to ask, he still bears it.


    After a few days, Ye Fan looks better, and asks again about 5110.


    "I''d like to see who the hell dares to touch the eldest grandson of the Chu family?" The old man whispered in his heart. In his old eyes, there was endless cold.

 Chapter 1955

    In this way, for the next few days, Ye Fan was taking medicine to cure the wound.


    Soaking in the medicine soup, Ye Fan only felt a warm current flowing into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons along his body.


    Where the warm current flows through, all the pain is swept away and it is very comfortable.


    Sure enough, within a few days, Ye Fan felt that the injury in his body was much better.


    His complexion began to recover.


    "Granny, is this medicine soup OK?"


    "Let me have a look at the recipe."


    "After the province''s grandson was injured, I always came here to trouble you."


    Ye Fan this guy, the complexion a little better, then immediately restored to the usual do not want to face look.


    At this time, he looked at the old man and laughed.


    "You son of a bitch, you still have the idea of your grandmother?"


    "It''s not enough to give you a free medicine bath. Do you want a formula?"


    "You, you, are really greedy."


    The old man said angrily, but his words were full of doting on the younger generation.


    "Don''t think about this formula."


    "Even if you have a recipe, you can''t make this shengshengzaohua soup."


    "It''s the right time, the right place, and the right people. One can''t be absent."


    "In other words, this medicine soup is in my hands, in this old house, can play a role."


    The old man shook his head and laughed, saying something mysterious.


    In fact, the old man gave Ye Fan a very mysterious feeling since he was young.


    He always felt that his grandmother was not an ordinary person like those old and old women outside.


    She must be carrying a lot of secrets.


    But when you think about it, it''s no surprise.


    The old woman in front of her is the old prince of the Chu family. She is the most senior member of the Chu family.


    Every Spring Festival, the head of the Chu family leads the clan relatives to the old house of the Chu family to worship their ancestors and new year.


    It can be seen from this that the number of generations of this old man is so large?


    However, I don''t know why, since Ye Fan has a memory, his grandmother has been guarding the old house of the Chu family, never leaving.


    Like the watchman of the Chu family, she has been guarding the land and the house for decades.


    Before, Ye Fan also felt that his great grandmother must be a strong martial arts person.


    At least it''s also a grand master.


    But it turned out that he was wrong.


    Because he couldn''t feel any energy fluctuation in the old man.


    In other words, the old prince of the Chu family is an ordinary person who does not know martial arts.


    This is no doubt incredible.


    After all, the Chu family is the most powerful family in the world.


    However, the most respected person of the first powerful family is a mortal who doesn''t know martial arts.


    Of course, it''s incredible.


    However, the mystery and strangeness of grandma Tai is not a day or two.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care.


    He only knew that his great grandmother loved him, that was enough!


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    "If I feel good, you should have cultivated yundaotian Jue to the third major achievement now?"


    "With your current strength, there are only a few people in China who can threaten you."


    "But why are you so hurt?"


    "What''s more, from your injury, I can feel the breath of heaven and earth."


    "Is it the people of the Chu family who put their hands on you?"


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly coagulated.


    The old man has no expression and solemnly asks Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1956

    When he said these words, the old man''s turbid eyes were full of wisdom, which seemed to penetrate everything.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s palm also immediately clenched.


    Then he nodded to the old man.


    "Well."


    "Granny, the person who killed me this time is the third uncle, Chu Zhengliang."


    "He united with the Japanese and the United Nations military, first hit me with modern and highly injurious weapons, and then took advantage of it to kill me with the help of yundaotian."


    "If I didn''t practice the dragon spirit body, I''m afraid my grandson will be doomed this time."


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, his deep words echoed in the room.


    That day''s scene, leaf fan now recollects, the back all burst out cold.


    For so many years, it was the first time that he was so close to death since he practiced the book of heaven.


    That kind of feeling of walking through the gates of hell is really bad.


    Bang ~


    as soon as Ye Fan said this, the angry old man broke the wooden table in front of him with one palm.


    "Evil barrier, it''s really him!"


    "At that time, your father succeeded to the position of head of the Chu family, but the third one obstructed him in every way and made a lot of obstacles to your father secretly."


    "I thought that after your father Zhenghong took charge of the Chu family, the old three would be more restrained."


    "I didn''t expect that an uncle and elder of his should have been so cruel to his nephew by bullying the younger."


    "It''s really unfortunate for the Chu family to have such a beast!"


    Although, in recent days, the old man had already guessed that Ye Fan''s robbery was probably a power struggle within the Chu family.


    However, when this word is really said from Ye Fan''s mouth, the old prince''s heart is still very angry.


    As the old prince of the Chu family, what she didn''t want to see was undoubtedly her own descendants, killing each other.


    This is undoubtedly a matter of pain for relatives and quick for enemies.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t worry. This is just. Grandma will ask you back."


    "When they return to their hometown to worship their ancestors again this Spring Festival, I will let your father hang up this evil barrier and fight it!"


    The old prince said angrily.


    However, Ye Fan is chuckling and shaking his head.


    "Granny, you don''t have to worry about your grandchildren."


    "The revenge is to be avenged by the grandson himself."


    "I will let them father and son, for what they have done, regret for life!"


    In the palm of my hand, I hold my eyes.


    Seeing ye fan''s appearance, the old prince opened his mouth and tried to persuade him.


    However, to the mouth, after all, or swallow.


    "Well, the gratitude and resentment of the younger generation, let your younger generation solve it."


    "I''m old enough to look after the eyes and not the back."


    "But Xiao Fan, grandma Tai or that sentence, no matter how much trouble you get with your uncles and relatives in the future."


    "But you should remember that your surname is Chu, and you are the son of my Chu family."


    "You have the blood of the ancestors of the Chu family!"


    Old Tai Jun said earnestly, to Ye Fan again emphasized the way.


    At her age, she has taken a lot of things into consideration.


    The younger generation all grew up, also had their own idea, she is an old woman, many words even said, also did not work.


    Therefore, many times, for the Chu family disputes, the old prince also followed them.


    She saw more about life and death, and more about the ups and downs of the world. Her only hope is that the incense and inheritance of the Chu family can not be broken!

 Chapter 1957

    "Yes, Xiao Fan."


    "I hope you have the time to have a frank conversation with your father."


    "After all, it''s father and son. The relationship is always so rigid and it''s not good."


    "If there is anyone in the Chu family who can help you in the future, it must be your father."


    "As for the reason why your father didn''t care when you and your mother were swept out of the house, I think it was because of his hardship."


    "Your father has a deep affection for your mother and son. Besides, Zhenghong is not a heartless and unjust man."


    "There must be some misunderstanding between you."


    After a short silence, the old prince''s words turned, but suddenly he talked with Ye Fan about his father.


    However, Ye Fan turned his head and turned his back to the old prince and said, "grandma, I don''t want to talk about him."


    "I''m tired and want to have a rest by myself."


    Seeing this, the old prince did not say anything more.


    He just shook his head, sighed, and then turned away.


    After a period of time, Ye Fan continued to heal in the old house of the Chu family.


    Old Tai Jun will carefully change the medicine soup for Ye Fan every day, and ye fan is also in this medicine bath, under the body injury, rapid recovery.


    In the twinkling of an eye, January has passed.


    This month, Chu Zhengliang and his son are still frantically searching for Ye Fan''s trace.


    But still nothing.


    The salvage team on the other side of the Japanese sea area, let alone the body of YeFan, has not been found.


    The more so, the more uneasy Chu Zhengliang felt.


    "My God, send more people to search the whereabouts of the abandoned son in secret all over the world."


    "Now, the more I suspect, he''s still alive."


    In the room, Chu Zhengliang''s brows and eyes were gloomy and he said coldly.


    Chu Qitian was shocked and looked up: "father, should not it?"


    "Didn''t you say you killed him with your own hands?"


    "Our Chu family''s yundao Tianjue is the best at attacking and cutting."


    "And you do it yourself."


    "How could that bastard survive?"


    "The reason why we can''t find the remains of the body is that it was eaten by the fish?"


    Chu Qitian guessed.


    However, Chu Zhengliang shook his head: "before this, I also thought the same as you."


    "But I just got the news from Japan that Chu Tianfan had practiced dragon spirit."


    What?


    When Chu Qitian heard the sound, he was immediately shocked, and his face turned white.


    "Dragon spirit body?"


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "Master of Chu, isn''t it the only way to cultivate the dragon body?"


    "The abandoned son of the Chu family, a lowly breed born by a countryman, how could he cultivate the Dragon Spirit?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Chu Qitian was really shocked.


    There is more trembling in my heart.


    You should know that the martial arts of body refining are very rare in the world of martial arts and Taoism. The appearance of each kind of martial arts is bound to set off a great stir in the world of martial arts and cause competition among various forces.


    This "dragon spirit body" is the most powerful martial arts of refining body known in today''s martial arts circle.


    At that time, the powerful people of Chumen poured out their nests and won this secret skill in the world''s competition of martial and Taoist forces.


    For so many years, the most powerful body building skills have been in the charge of the leader of the Chu clan.


    The rest are not qualified to contact and practice.


    Even the master of the Chu family had no way to practice.


    At that time, in order to get the dragon spirit body, Chu Qitian had the cheek to let his grandfather be a lobbyist. Finally, he became the disciple of the master of Chumen, Tang Yun.


    Relying on this relationship, delusion learned the skill of body refining from the master Tang Yun.

 Chapter 1958

    After all, the Dragon God can greatly improve his physical strength, enhance his physical defense and greatly increase his combat power.


    Even if it is a master''s realm, relying on the protection of the Dragon God, he can also challenge the title master.


    Chu Qitian could have dreamed of such magic arts.


    However, he has been a master of the Chu clan for many years. Let alone master the dragon spirit body, Mao has never seen it.


    But now, the powerful secret skill that he thinks about day and night, unexpectedly appears on Ye Fan''s body.


    Chu Qitian was naturally jealous and envious, and didn''t believe it at all.


    "Father, it''s impossible."


    "There must have been a mistake." Chu Qitian shook his head repeatedly.


    Chu Zhengliang nodded: "well, I think it should be a mistake."


    "The art of Dragon God is the supreme and unique skill of Chumen, and the master of Chumen has exclusive divine skill."


    "An abandoned son of the Chu family, he is not qualified to contact."


    "However, it is certain that the abandoned son should have cultivated some martial arts of body building."


    "At the beginning of the battle of the clear sky tower in Japan, many people and powerful people in the country had seen it."


    "Therefore, I have to doubt that the abandoned son might have saved his life by the skill of body refining."


    "It''s very unlikely, but it can''t be ignored."


    "Do you understand my words?"


    In the room, Chu Zhengliang said in a deep voice.


    Chu Qitian immediately nodded: "well, father, I understand."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "I will send more people to pay attention to the news of the abandoned son. And focus on his family and friends. "


    After leaving, Chu Qitian began to shift his focus from searching for Ye Fan''s body to investigating Ye Fan''s whereabouts.


    At the same time, Chu Qitian also asked his subordinates to transfer out all the forces of the Chu family in Jiangdong.


    "The third young master, Jiangdong''s economic growth has been slow in recent years, so our Chu family''s investment in Jiangdong is not much."


    "I have investigated the investment memos in the past ten years, and we have made a total of 32 investments in Jiangdong by the Chu family."


    "Twenty of these investments have failed and five have been discontinued."


    "Only seven investments have been successful."


    "The two largest investments, after many years of funding from us, have brought a lot of power to the investors in Jiangdong."


    "A man named Zhao Wuji, whose industries are all over the eight cities in Jiangdong."


    "One force is the Meng family in Liao City. In Jiangdong, there is also a strong prestige. "


    In the room, Chu Qitian sits at the table with his eyes closed, listening to the report of his subordinates.


    Since Ye Fan has been suspected not to be dead, the first thing Chu Qitian has to do now is to find out and eradicate it again.


    If you want to find someone, you must start from his hometown.


    Therefore, Jiangdong province is the first place for Chu Qitian to consider.


    "Good!"


    "Contact Zhao family and Meng family in Jiangdong immediately, and let them use all their energy and contacts in Jiangdong to search for Chu Tianfan''s whereabouts for me!"


    "If you have any news, report it to me at once."


    At Chu Qitian''s command, his men immediately went to do it.


    However, a few minutes later, the man came back, and his face was ugly and reported to the Chu Qi Tianhui: "third young master, I just learned that the Zhao family and the Meng family''s forces in Jiangdong have been uprooted by Chu Tianfan."


    "When the menjiaju family moved, the little master of the Meng family was forced to commit suicide. As for Zhao Wuji, the owner of the Zhao family, he was even more alive in a coffin and thrown into the Yellow River! "


    "What?"


    Chu Qitian was shocked at the sound. A pair of eyes, suddenly tight.

 Chapter 1959

    "What about the others?"


    "Isn''t there seven forces of Chu family in Jiangdong?"


    "No two, five more?"


    "Then contact the remaining five forces!"


    After trembling, Chu Qi asked in a stern voice with a dark face.


    Facing Chu Qitian''s question, he sighed and shook his head.


    "It''s gone."


    "I just learned from the family investment department that six months ago, our Chu family''s eyes and forces in Jiangdong were destroyed overnight."


    "It''s like being uprooted by a devil''s hand."


    "It can be said that there is no group power related to our Chu family in the whole Jiangdong area."


    Hearing this, Chu Qitian, who was already pale, looked even worse.


    The red wine cup in the hand also falls in response to the voice.


    With a crack, it fell on the ground, and the red wine flowed all over the floor.


    "All forces, all... Gone?"


    In the room, Chu Qitian was speechless for a long time. At last, he was shaking and muttering to himself.


    In my heart, I feel trembling and scared.


    Chu Qitian thought with his feet and fingers, and could guess that these must have been written by the abandoned son of the Chu family.


    Over the years, Chu Qitian has been trying to deal with Ye Fan, and ye fan is only passive defense.


    But until this moment, Chu Qi Tianfang knew that the prey in his eyes had become a hunter unconsciously.


    Chu Qitian did not expect that ye fan had already secretly attacked the Chu family.


    Their Chu family''s influence in Jiangdong has been uprooted by Ye Fan unconsciously.


    "Good, you Chu Tianfan!"


    "Did you even put it in the dark?"


    "no wonder, I know very little about your whereabouts in Jiangdong, so that the power and eyelid of our Chu family had been removed by you."


    "It seems that you want to take Jiangdong as your private plot?"


    Chu Qitian said coldly, feeling only fear and fear in his heart.


    At this time, Chu Qi Tianfang realized what kind of opponent he was fighting with these years!


    "My father was right. I was too proud."


    "I''ve always looked down on him ~"


    "but, Chu Tianfan, do you really think that if we remove our influence in Jiangdong, we can have peace of mind?"


    After a brief shock, Chu Qi Tian Xin seems to have a plan.


    "Third young master, what shall we do now?" Beside him, the man worried.


    The Chu family''s influence in the local area is gone, so it will be much more difficult to do anything or collect intelligence in the future.


    "It''s very simple. Since the local forces we support are gone, we will send forces from other places to take charge of Jiangdong."


    "I remember that there was intelligence that Chu Tianfan was the Lord of Jiangdong?"


    "Now that abandoned son has fallen, it''s time for Jiangdong to hold a new master."


    Chu Qitian smiles coldly, and his face is full of cunning.


    Therefore, that night, Chu Qitian sent his cronies to take a special plane to China.


    A storm is brewing.


    With the help of the Chu family, no one knows what kind of vast sea will be set off in Jiangdong?


    However, Chen AO and Li Er have no idea of the Chu family''s plan.


    At this time, Jiangdong is still calm.


    Chen AO and others continue their daily work as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1960

    A few days ago, Mr. Chen did not see the people of the kingdom of Chu


    "Ha ha ~"


    "who knows when Mr. Chu will be back."


    No one doubted it.


    However, Chen AO and others can pretend as if nothing happened, and the loss of their husband''s autumn Mu orange, life is not so easy.


    "Mu orange, what''s the matter with you?"


    "How long have you been away from the company?"


    "Those new employees don''t know the boss of the company. His name is Qiu Mu orange."


    ...


    "orange, don''t scare me, do you say something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you quarrel with Ye Fan again?"


    In these days, Qiu Mucheng has been guarding the villa of Yunding mountain every day, waiting for the young man to return.


    As for the company side, Qiu Mu orange has no intention of management.


    At that time, her original intention of founding Mufan group was to live a rich and happy life with Ye Fan.


    Now, Ye Fan is gone.


    What does power and wealth mean to her?


    However, the abnormality of Qiu Mu orange frightened Susie.


    Almost every few days, Susie would come to see Qiu Mu orange and ask what happened to her.


    Autumn Mu orange also did not speak, just in front of Yunding mountain, as before countless days and nights, quietly waiting for her youth.


    However, such days did not last long.


    One day, a number of vehicles with foreign license plates drove into this ancient land.


    With their arrival, Jiangdong''s peace was also broken.


    The world, which has been quiet for a long time, has once again fallen into great turbulence.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    -


    the sun is setting.


    The afterglow of the setting sun dyed half the sky red.


    In the courtyard, Ye Fan, who has just finished the last medicine bath, looks up at the sky, but is greedy to enjoy the warmth of the sunlight on his body.


    Under the afterglow, Ye Fan stretches his body, and his whole muscles and bones also emit a crackling sound.


    "Well, it seems that you have recovered well this month."


    "The trauma has basically recovered."


    "But it will take some time for the muscles and veins to recover completely."


    "Before the complete recovery, we should use less power in the elixir field."


    I don''t know when, the old prince has come to Ye Fan''s back. Seeing his grandson''s vigorous appearance again, the old prince''s old face suddenly appears a bit of joy and joy.


    Ye Fan nodded: "well, too grandma, I remember."


    The old prince nodded: "by the way, didn''t you say you were married?"


    "This month, you haven''t got any news. My granddaughter-in-law must be worried about it?"


    "Don''t you get in touch and make peace?"


    "Or, go and see him?"


    The old prince suddenly said.


    Ye Fan is silent for a moment, but shakes his head.


    "Forget it."


    "If I''m right, Chu''s family is looking for me everywhere."


    "I have not recovered my strength. If I contact Mu orange at this time, I will expose my whereabouts."


    "On the contrary, it is likely to put Mu orange in danger."


    In fact, Ye Fan has already considered this matter.


    However, after weighing the pros and cons, Ye Fan felt that he had better not show up before recovering his strength.


    Now he is no longer facing Chu Qitian.


    But the more sophisticated Chu Zhengliang!


    Ye Fan has to be cautious.

 Chapter 1961

    After all, the slightest carelessness in dealing with such ruthless people as Chu Zhengliang is the result of losing everything.


    Therefore, before Ye Fan''s strength recovers the peak, hiding the whereabouts is undoubtedly the best choice.


    As for the situation in Jiangdong, Ye Fan is not worried for the time being.


    As long as the news of his own fall is not spread out, then Jiangdong will not be chaotic.


    In fact, Ye Fan did not hear any big turbulence in Jiangdong after a month''s cultivation.


    The whole Jiangdong province is still calm as usual.


    Therefore, in the next period of time, Ye Fan can put more energy into improving his own strength.


    "By the way, grandma."


    "At the beginning, you said that the dragon spirit body is a very powerful body refining technique."


    "It can not only improve physical strength, but also enhance physical defense."


    "It can also repair the muscles and veins, cure the injury, and have the effect of self-healing and healing."


    "But why didn''t I feel the self-healing effect of dragon spirit body?"


    "Is it granny that you remember wrong, or did I neglect something when I practiced?"


    At that time, the secret skill of "dragon spirit body" was given to Ye Fan by the old prince.


    Otherwise, as ye fan was then, how could he have been exposed to such powerful body building martial arts?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, the old prince immediately laughed.


    "You little boy, you are also excited."


    "I thought you couldn''t see it?"


    "To tell you the truth, you didn''t neglect anything, and I remember nothing wrong."


    "This dragon spirit body has reached a perfect state. It can strengthen the body and resist the enemy externally, and heal and heal internally."


    "It is a very rare and powerful martial art in the world of martial arts and Taoism."


    "But the reason why you feel so is that the dragon spirit body you cultivate is not complete."


    What?


    "Incomplete?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was shocked.


    The doubts that had been bothering him in his heart were no doubt solved immediately.


    "So, is there another Dragon Spirit?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    The old prince nodded.


    "The body of Dragon Spirit" is divided into two volumes: Yin and Yang


    "What you practice is one volume of" Yang ". Refining Dacheng can become Yang dragon spirit body. They are invulnerable to weapons, water and fire. They are fierce, domineering and extremely strong. "


    "And the other volume is Yin scroll. After the cultivation is complete, it can become the body of Yin dragon spirit. "


    "The effect of the Yin dragon body is that it has a strong self-healing effect. Let the broken bones come back to life, let the muscles and veins connect again. "


    "If you only practice Yang volume, but not Yin volume, you have no self-healing ability."


    The old prince slowly said, not slow tone, calm very.


    But ye fan is not so calm.


    After years of confusion, we finally have the answer.


    The heart suddenly brightened up, and then quickly asked: "too grandma, that Yin volume?"


    "Do you know where it is?"


    Ye Fan''s words are full of urgency.


    After all, the self-healing ability of Yin dragon can undoubtedly greatly improve Ye Fan''s survival and sustainable combat ability.


    Just like this disaster, if ye fan had mastered the body of Yin dragon, how could he have died and almost died in a foreign land?


    Moreover, relying on this self-healing ability, Ye Fan doesn''t have to travel all the way here to trouble his grandmother. Her old man cured him.


    You can recover completely by self-healing.


    Therefore, after hearing the old prince''s words, Ye Fan naturally moved his heart to the Yin dragon.


    "You are greedy, grandson."


    "I wanted the recipe of Shengsheng Zaohua soup before, but now I can''t wait to have this Yin dragon body?"


    "Next, do you want to take my old house as well?"


    Old Tai Jun joked.

 Chapter 1962

    Ye Fan''s face turned red, and he scratched his head. He laughed and said, "too grandma, am I not afraid of troubling you?"


    "If you think about it, I will be injured many times in the future. I can''t run to you as soon as I am injured?"


    "Granny, you''re tired. I''m a grandson, and I love it too."


    Ye Fan is very thick skinned. He talks a lot of lies.


    Obviously is oneself covets this Yin thunder body ability, but puts on a pair of distressed old man''s appearance.


    However, for Ye Fan''s flowery intestines, how can the old prince not know.


    "You son of a bitch, you know to say good words to make my old lady happy."


    "However, Xiao Fan, in fact, it''s useless for you to get this Yin volume."


    "As a man, you can''t practice at all."


    "So, don''t be paranoid. Yin dragon body is not what you can cultivate at all."


    Laotaijun a basin of cold water, mercilessly poured.


    Ye Fan''s mood immediately fell.


    It''s been a long time. I''m happy.


    But ye fan was not reconciled and asked, "too grandma, can''t you practice?"


    "Can''t the Yin and Yang dragon body exist at the same time?"


    "Well..." the old prince hesitated for a moment and continued, "in fact, it can still be possessed at the same time."


    "Ha ha, what are you waiting for?"


    "Quick, granny, tell me where the Yin roll is. I''ll go to practice."


    After Ye Fan hears, originally dispirited mood, a joy again, immediately urgent way.


    However, in the face of Ye Fan''s joy, the old prince turned his words and continued: "however, there are some special methods, which are not pure cultivation ~"


    "what method?" Ye Fan asked.


    "That is..." the old prince opened his mouth and was about to say it, but at last he thought, "forget it, that method is not suitable for you. In short, you should not think about the Yin dragon body."


    "Damn, grandma, don''t play with me, say ~"


    "as long as I can master the body of Yin dragon, I can stand any pain!"


    Ye Fan was anxious and kept asking.


    "Do you really want to learn?"


    Unable to resist Ye Fan''s insistence, the old prince finally stepped back and asked again.


    "Of course


    Ye Fan is determined.


    What he needs most now is strength.


    If he can master the body of Yin dragon, Ye Fan''s comprehensive strength will undoubtedly be able to reach a higher level.


    When the time comes, yin and Yang dragon body will be the top ten in the sky list. Ye Fan is confident and breaks hands with them.


    "Well, Xiao Fan, since you insist on this, my grandmother will give you a chance to master the body of Yin dragon."


    "However, whether this opportunity can be grasped or not depends on whether your own chance is enough."


    "But it''s your own choice. If something happens in the future, my grandmother won''t be responsible."


    The old prince also did not know in the heart what idea to make, unexpectedly ahead of time gave oneself to leave clean.


    It seems that Ye Fan''s choice will have some serious consequences.


    Ye Fan is not stupid, obviously felt that it is not right, immediately suspicious way: "too grandma, you don''t want to pit your grandson?"


    On hearing this, the old prince seemed to have a temper and turned his head and left.


    Ye Fan saw the situation and pulled it tightly. Then he said with a smile: "grandma, I''m kidding."


    "You love me the most. I''m your grandson. How can you pit me?"


    "Grandson believes you."


    "Next, tell me what to do?"

 Chapter 1963

    Qingyang Town.


    It was early morning.


    Although it is not yet June, Fenghai City, as an inland city, has begun the summer heat early.


    While it is still cool in the morning, there are many old farmers in the town riding electric vehicles to work in the field.


    But if you look closely, you will find that almost all the people who go down to the earth today are over 50 years old, and few young people are engaged in this ancient production activity.


    This generation of farmers may be the last generation of farmers in China.


    In a few decades, it may be hard to see the scene of old farmers working in their own fields in full swing. Instead, it will be the roar of all kinds of big machines.


    Farmers, an ancient and great profession, will eventually decline.


    "They have shouldered endless suffering for the prosperity and rejuvenation of China."


    "Let''s hope this era will live up to them ~"


    on the roadside, several professors who came to the countryside to investigate the old farmers who were facing the sun and went down to the ground, couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    At this time, not far away from these professors, an old house, like a wild beast, stood in this ancient place.


    The old house covers a huge area.


    In ancient times, the status of such courtyards was absolutely comparable to that of princes.


    Nowadays, it is very rare to see such a high courtyard in such a remote town.


    Yes, this old house is not elsewhere. Naturally, it is the place where the old prince of the Chu family lives.


    Almost instantaneously, the old house attracted the attention of these professors.


    "Sir, is there anyone else living in this old house?"


    "Is it private?"


    In doubt, the professors, who came to the countryside for investigation, could not help asking.


    The old man took a look and then said, "it''s private, of course."


    "Isn''t it illegal to occupy such a large area? The government doesn''t care? " The professor asked again.


    The old man laughed: "tube?"


    "That doesn''t matter."


    "The old house of Chu family is very mysterious."


    "It existed before the founding of the people''s Republic of China."


    "My great grandfather said that when the relevant departments distributed the land to the local tyrants several decades ago, they wanted to demolish the old house."


    "But you know, what happened?" The old man rolled his cigarette and pretended to be mysterious.


    "How?" These professors from the city, suddenly came to the interest, all put their heads on.


    "As a result, the next day, all the relevant leaders were removed, and the top leaders of Fenghai city were transferred."


    "What?"


    These people trembled when they heard it.


    In the eyebrow eye, is full of astonishment.


    All of a sudden, the ancient and thick courtyard in front of me suddenly added a mysterious color.


    However, Ye Fan and Ye Fan did not know about these discussions outside.


    At this time, Ye Fan, following the old prince, has come to the inner courtyard of the old house of the Chu family.


    When ye fan lived in the old house of the Chu family when he was a child, the old prince told ye fan that the inner courtyard was a forbidden area of the Chu family, and he was forbidden to play in it.


    However, even so, Ye Fan still entered once.


    That is, Ye Fan got the chance to change.


    Now, the old prince brought him here for the second time. Ye Fan''s heart is inevitably a little restless.


    "Granny Tai, is that yinjuan also in the ancestral land of our Chu family?"


    After more than ten years, Ye Fan set foot here again, and the surrounding environment has not changed much.


    Like time, it is still here.


    The trees are still lush, the spring in the courtyard is still gushing out forever.


    Everything here has witnessed the vicissitudes of time.

 Chapter 1964

    The old prince nodded: "yes."


    When ye fan heard this, he was startled: "Granny, is this dragon spirit body connected with the ancestral land of Chu family?"


    "And grandma Tai, when I first came here, you said that under the old house, there was the greatest secret of the Chu family."


    "You didn''t tell me that because I was weak."


    "Now, I have been able to defeat the title master. Can you tell me?"


    This moment, Ye Fan finally asked the heart, the biggest doubt.


    Although he was the eldest son of the Chu family, Ye Fan always felt that he knew little about the family.


    He couldn''t imagine the background and origin of a family that could write such wonderful books as "yundao Tianshu".


    What''s the secret about the Chu family in his grandmother''s mouth?


    However, in the face of Ye Fan''s questioning, the old man shook his head.


    "Xiao Fan, you know, grandma Tai has been here all her life. In addition to taking care of the old house for the Chu family, her other purpose is to find a worthy successor for the Chu family, a person who can shoulder the secret."


    "However, you are still not enough"


    "my Chu family is the most powerful family in the world."


    "If you want to take up the secret, wait until you have reached the top."


    The old man''s low voice was ringing slowly.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan is undoubtedly more curious.


    What is the secret that Granny has kept all her life?


    "Well, stop talking nonsense."


    "Just like last time, go in."


    Between words, the old prince has led Ye Fan to a dry well.


    The bricks and tiles beside the well are covered with moss.


    It''s been abandoned for many years.


    In the mouth of the well, there is no bottom. No one knows where the bottom will lead.


    Ye Fan still remembers that when he first came to the well head, he was so scared that his legs were soft. The old prince asked him to jump, but he did not jump.


    Finally, the old prince kicked Ye Fan in.


    Now more than ten years have passed, Ye Fan has no fear of the last time in his heart.


    "Granny, did you not pit me?"


    "Is that Yin tornado really in it?"


    "But why didn''t I find it the last time I went in?"


    Ye Fan stood on the surface of the well head and looked down, but he was still hesitant.


    Then he turned back and asked the old prince suspiciously.


    However, the old Taijun is lazy to pay attention to him, and then kick him on the buttocks, Ye Fan is generally upside down, and is directly kicked in by the old prince.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Still?"


    At the bottom of his heart, the black face of fan was kicked in, and he fell into the darkness.


    "Tardy, this son of a bitch, after all these years, he still hasn''t made any progress. Must my old lady kick it down? "


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. After a while, I will go west and enter Tangmen."


    "The Yin tornado is in the Tang clan."


    Only then did the old prince think of forgetting to say something serious. He quickly fell down on the well head and cried out to the inside.


    After saying that, the old prince also turned back to the room.


    "Son of a bitch, if you are lucky, you should get a big chance."


    "But it depends on whether you have that good fortune."


    The old man''s shallow smile, just that smile, how to see all some cunning and not good intention.


    An old, mean look.

 Chapter 1965

    Underground, it''s not the kind of darkness that you can''t see.


    Although it is a little dark compared with the outside, the sight can still see the place several meters away.


    There was only a passage, stretching out to the front.


    When he came last time, Ye Fan was curious. How can the light come from underground caves like this?


    But later Ye Fan guessed that there should be some shining stones in the cave.


    However, this is not important, but how to find the Yin volume of the dragon spirit body.


    In this way, Ye Fan walked slowly along the narrow passage.


    Soon, Ye Fan came to a completely opposite fork in the road.


    On both sides, a stone gate stands.


    On the stone gate in the East, the two characters "Chumen" are engraved in gold handwriting.


    The west gate on the west side is written with Tang clan.


    "The last time I got my yundao Tianshu, I got it from Chumen."


    "This time, my grandmother let me into Tangmen."


    "It seems that the Yin volume of the dragon spirit body should be behind the Tang clan."


    "But it''s strange, how can Tang clan exist in the ancestral land of Chu family?"


    Ye Fan didn''t think much about it before. Now when he enters the forbidden area, Ye Fan can''t help but be curious.


    If the gate of Chu means the gate of Chu family. Then this Tangmen should be the gate of the Tang family.


    But why is the forbidden area of the Tang family with the Chu family?


    "Is it possible that the ancestors of the Tang family and the ancestors of the Chu family had a deep relationship?"


    Ye Fan is puzzled in the heart, secretly guessing.


    However, this is not the time to doubt this. After finding the Tangmen, Ye Fan even pushed open the stone gate and walked in.


    "Well?"


    "It''s strange, how can this door have been moved?"


    At the moment when ye fan pushed the door, he found a strange place.


    According to the law, if this kind of place has not been visited for many years, a lot of dust will fall on the door when ye fan pushes the door, but it is not.


    "Maybe it''s granny. Did you come in?"


    After a moment of doubt, Ye Fan is relieved.


    This place has always been guarded by the old prince of the Chu family.


    It is estimated that the whole Chu family, in addition to him and the old prince, there will be no third person to know.


    So, if someone enters, it''s not him, it''s the old lady.


    After opening the door, Ye Fan also along the channel, continue to move forward.


    At the moment Ye Fan, close to the stone wall, carefully walk.


    There is no doubt that the whole person''s alertness has been mentioned to the extreme.


    Seeing and listening, you are always ready to run for your life!


    According to Ye Fan''s experience in Chumen, such places are not without danger.


    More than ten years ago, Ye Fan almost lost his life in Chumen.


    There are many mechanisms and dangers in it. Grandma Tai said that if you break into the forbidden area of Chumen without permission, it will be the top ten strongmen in tianbang, and there will be no return!


    If ye fan had not held a jade pendant given to him by his great grandmother, otherwise, Ye Fan would never have entered the depths of Chumen.


    But now, Ye Fan entered the forbidden area of Tang clan, but there was no "pass".


    In other words, Ye Fan has to bear the danger.


    "I hope there is no abnormal mechanism."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid I have to plant here ~"


    Ye Fan prayed secretly.


    Now he has not recovered his strength and his skill is not as good as before.


    If encounter any strong danger, Ye Fan really has no self-confidence to be able to carry.


    Therefore, Ye Fan naturally moved forward more carefully.

 Chapter 1966

    However, to the delight of Ye Fan, he walked along the passage for a long time, and did not encounter any danger.


    The whole passage is quiet, only Ye Fan''s breath echoes.


    "I guess my grandmother waded for me ahead of time."


    "Help me get rid of the danger."


    Ye Fan secretly thought, now only this reason can explain.


    However, Ye Fan did not have any slack, still very careful to move forward.


    After all, if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Even if the old prince has really helped him load the road, but in case there is any danger leakage?


    Years of pursuit career, has already let Ye Fan develop a cautious character.


    No matter where you are, it is necessary to be careful and cautious.


    In this way, Ye Fan walked along the passage for a long time.


    During this period, several secret rooms appeared beside the passage.


    However, to Ye Fan''s disappointment, the secret rooms are all open, as if they had been preempted. In addition to some tables and chairs, there is nothing valuable to Ye Fan, and there is no "Yin scroll" of the dragon spirit.


    "Wo RI ~"


    "can''t a thief really come?"


    As Ye Fan went deeper and deeper, his heart became colder and colder.


    Along the way, he found that all the secret rooms had been opened.


    What''s more, there are obvious traces of things that have been taken and moved around.


    At first, Ye Fan thought she was too grandma.


    But the more I think about it, the more I feel wrong.


    Because of his great grandmother, there is no reason to move the things in this.


    Her existence is to protect this forbidden area.


    Except for her, no one is supposed to know the existence of this prefecture.


    To a certain extent, the things in this can be said to belong to the old prince.


    Self theft?


    Is it possible?


    This is obviously impossible.


    She had no reason to take her own things.


    Therefore, Ye Fan had to suspect that there had been thieves.


    "Or was it that the elders of the Chu family had entered?"


    Now, no one knows that there is an old house under Dongjun.


    However, this does not mean that those who have passed away from the Chu family did not come.


    "Ah ~"


    "if that''s the case, I''m afraid the Yin tornado is gone?"


    Think of here, Ye Fan a burst of loss.


    It''s been a long time, but it''s nothing.


    "Well, if you can''t find it, you can''t find it."


    "If I can master the body of Yanglong, I should be satisfied."


    Ye Fan is ready to return.


    However, when he was about to return, he suddenly felt that the force of heaven and earth in the air was much stronger than that outside.


    The cultivation of martial arts is to take the surplus of heaven and earth and make up for the deficiency.


    This is the case of Qi refining in the mouth of ancient Daoists.


    Absorb the aura of heaven and earth for cultivation.


    Today''s cultivation of martial arts is naturally the same.


    Especially when the cultivation has reached the level of being a master, if the strength wants to go further, it naturally needs the cultivation of the yuan power of heaven and earth.


    But the yuan force on earth is very thin, so Ye Fan raised jade many times before in order to absorb the spiritual power in jade.


    But now, in this cave, the yuan power of heaven and earth is so much stronger than that of the outside world. Ye Fan naturally feels very strange.


    Doubt this, Ye Fan then continues to deepen.


    Until he came to the end of the passage, Ye Fan''s eyes immediately widened.


    Looking at the scene ahead, Ye Fan shivers all over and shrinks her pupils.


    The eyeball, almost stares out.


    "This... This is...


    "

 Chapter 1967

    At the end of the passage is a pool several feet square.


    The pool is full of aura, and the ripples reflect a faint light.


    At the edge of the pool, there is a long blue sword.


    The sword is extremely exquisite. It looks like a ghost axe. It is very beautiful.


    Ye Fan swore that he had never seen such a exquisite sword in his life.


    As if, this is not a weapon for killing people at all, but a handicraft put on the shelf.


    Under the sword was a piece of yellow parchment.


    Through the weak light, Ye Fan can see vaguely that the back of the parchment has a dragon pattern emerging.


    "This is, Yin tornado?"


    "It can''t be wrong!"


    "That''s it."


    At the moment of seeing this parchment, Ye Fan''s eyes immediately became hot.


    He was almost 100% sure that under the seven foot green front, the parchment was the dragon spirit body Ye Fan was looking for on this trip, Yin Juan!


    , as like as two peas of the dragon''s body, he is the same old man.


    However, Ye Fan''s excitement only lasted for a moment.


    Almost the next moment, Ye Fan, the whole person, will be frozen in place.


    His face turned white.


    Delicate face, no longer before the excitement, only dignified and afraid.


    Only because ye fan found out at this time that there was a figure emerging in the pool!


    Yes, it''s a hundred meters underground, the forbidden area of the Chu family. Ye Fan found it. The intruder?


    No words can describe the panic and tremor in Ye Fan''s heart at this time.


    He never thought that under the old house of the Chu family, the forbidden area of the Chu family which had been buried for hundreds or even thousands of years, there was a third person besides him and the old prince!


    The other party, is it a person? Is it a ghost?


    The enemy? Friends?


    Ye Fan knows nothing about it.


    Just, in the moment of perceiving the figure, Ye Fan''s nerves tensed up in an instant.


    The whole person is like a strong bow full of strength. If there is any change, Ye Fan will run at full speed!


    There is no way, Ye Fan is now injured. The old prince has told him not to use his internal strength to fight, otherwise his muscles and veins will be hurt.


    What''s more, the opponent can invade the forbidden area of the Chu family under the eyes of the old prince, and has broken through so many dangerous organs. You don''t need to think about it. The strength of the other party is bound to be extremely strong!


    In this case, Ye Fan should leave immediately to save his life.


    But Yin tornado is in front of you, and driven by inner curiosity, Ye Fan is so bewildered that he even moves forward a few steps.


    Finally, with the distance closer, through the dense aura, Ye Fan finally saw the figure in the pool.


    Green silk like snow, eyebrows and eyes like painting.


    If the skin coagulates fat, the skin is icy.


    Just like that, in the pool water, looming.


    Exquisite and delicate body, but also outlines the world, the most beautiful radian.


    But compared with her delicate jade body, what makes people sink is her unique appearance!


    The beautiful eyes of lying silkworms are like the eyebrows of leaves.


    Lips are not red, eyebrows are not painted but green.


    Just like, the golden wind and the jade dew meet, actually wins actually, the world innumerable!!


    Even if ye fan, who has seen many beauties, sees the first eye of the woman in front of her eyes, among the eyebrows, there is only amazing.


    Of course, it is not to say that the beauty of this woman is far above that of qiumucheng and Xulei.


    The reason why Ye Fan is amazing is more because of her temperament.


    It is ethereal and elegant.


    That kind of feeling, like the nine days Xuannu, stand on the top of the absolute, elegant!

 Chapter 1968

    This is the first time ye fan has seen such a noble woman in this life.


    At the first sight of her, Ye Fan guessed that the woman in front of her must have been a high-ranking person for a long time.


    Otherwise, there is no such superior temperament!


    In the discovery of this strange woman''s moment, Ye Fan then stood in place, dare not move.


    From her breath, Ye Fan felt that this girl''s strength was very strong and unfathomable!


    Even, far away from the strongest in Japan, the snow.


    The last person who gave Ye Fan such feeling was the highest god of Japan, Yuedu!


    Ye Fan has no doubt that if the woman found that she had seen her body naked, she would surely kill herself without hesitation.


    "No, I have to feel run before she finds out."


    Ye Fan already has the intention of retreating.


    As for what kind of Yin tornado, Ye Fan doesn''t care any more. Xiao Ming is the most important thing.


    Therefore, after making up his mind, Ye Fan carefully turned back, his movements were extremely subtle and slow, for fear of making a little noise.


    But sometimes, if you are afraid of something, he will come.


    Ye Fan just took a step, did not notice for a moment, even stepped on a piece of gravel.


    Crash ~


    a burst of gravel rolling sound, quietly sounded in the quiet cave.


    "Second Olympics!"


    Ye Fan''s face was black at that time, and he scolded himself as a waste. He was so scared that his heart was raised in his throat and did not dare to move.


    However, the worst that Ye Fan expected did not appear.


    In the pool, the woman was still naked, sitting with her eyes closed, without any movement.


    "Well?"


    "Is this woman practicing?"


    At this time, Ye Fan just realized that there was a strong Yuan Li lingering around the woman, along with her breath, along with her skin, was absorbed into the body.


    In addition, Ye Fan can also see that there are faint dragon patterns on her gelled jade.


    "She''s not practicing dragon spirit, is she?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes twitch.


    But now is not the time to be curious. The other party is practicing. This is good news for ye fan.


    In general practice, the spirit will be particularly concentrated.


    The subtle movement outside did not attract the other party''s attention.


    This undoubtedly gives Ye Fan an opportunity.


    Therefore, after realizing this, Ye Fan made a decision.


    He bent down on his knees, gathered strength like a spring, and then rushed to the edge of the pool like an arrow.


    After taking the parchment, she was crazy and ran wild.


    No, just now ye fan not only took away the sheepskin paper, but also rolled away the clothes that the woman took off by the pool.


    And the sword!


    Yes, Ye Fan stole everything from the woman in the pool, including her personal clothes.


    When running, Ye Fan also unconsciously looked down.


    Found that the woman''s personal clothing, actually is black, or... Lace?


    It seems to be the same style as my wife.


    "It seems that women''s aesthetic is almost the same ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    Ye Fan is still smiling shamelessly.


    This scene, if let Jiangdong those powerful men to see, it is estimated that will be directly muddled.


    Is this Mr. Chu who is famous in Jiangdong?


    This is a shameless and obscene man.


    But to be honest, Ye Fan is also a forced move.


    The woman in the pool is a cruel character!


    If she catches up, Ye Fan will surely die.


    Therefore, in order to protect herself, Ye Fan can only take her clothes.


    In this case, even if the woman found out, she would not dare to chase.


    Nonsense, clothes have been stolen, how to chase?


    Chasing naked?

 Chapter 1969

    It''s just crazy people, right?


    But a normal woman would never do that.


    After all, the more noble a woman is, the more she cherishes her wings.


    Naturally, they are more concerned about their own reputation.


    To tell you the truth, Ye Fan''s behavior is shameless.


    But is it not a day for ye fan to be shameless?


    What''s more, Ye Fan wants to live.


    As for why they even steal other people''s swords?


    Isn''t that just in case?


    If that woman is really a madman and pursues her naked buttocks, she will lose her fighting power if she has no weapons in her hand. At least Ye Fan has more chances to survive.


    Of course, that possibility is remote.


    Few women will give up their own fame for the sake of some external things.


    However, Ye Fan is proud of his wit.


    Suddenly, for a moment, Ye Fan just felt that there was something staring at him behind his back.


    The cold cold feeling is like an ice skate. It is necessary to pierce Ye Fan.


    An invisible oppression, even more heavy as Mount Tai, immediately fell on Ye Fan.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "No?"


    At that time, Ye Fan''s heart then cluttered for a while, a kind of bad premonition, welled up in the mind.


    Ye Fan, in fear, looked back.


    However, it is this fleeting glance that has become a nightmare that ye fan can never forget in his life!


    I saw, in the deep corridor, that elegant and graceful figure had already rushed out of the pool.


    Green silk brush move, delicate body above, still have crystal clear water column twinkle, delicate and lustrous to drop.


    Water out of Hibiscus, nature to carve!


    The scenery here is so moving.


    But ye fan is obviously not in the mood to enjoy this unique scenery.


    Now, he just wants to live!


    "Second Olympics!"


    "This madman ~"


    "is she really chasing?"


    Ye Fan was scared to urinate at that time.


    He calculated all his tricks and thought that he would probably retire this time.


    However, Ye Fan did not think that the person he met this time was really a madman?


    In order to kill him, he really ignored his reputation.


    Yes, the woman behind her, is really not a trace, delicate body naked, crisscross in this channel, full of Pan murderous, chasing Ye Fan.


    She was really angry.


    She had experienced ups and downs in her life, but for the first time, she was so angry.


    She asked herself that she had met thousands of people.


    Good, bad.


    He is a hero in troubled times and a capable minister in governing the world.


    She has seen all kinds of people.


    But she swore that it was the first time she saw such a brazen person.


    If you want to steal martial arts, that''s all!


    But this shameless person even took her dress away?


    Nothing left!


    Such a shameless and filthy person can be tolerated, which can not be tolerated.


    In the moment she was awakened, she had already declared the death penalty to the young man!


    As for her own fame, does she mind?


    Of course!


    However, as long as you kill him, no one knows what happened today.


    No one knew. She was naked.


    No one knows that she went to kill people naked.


    Therefore, as long as ye fan is dead, all her scruples are no longer scruples.


    Hoo ~


    in the fierce wind, the naked jade feet stepped on the bluestone ground, but left a trail of water stains.


    The face of the wind, lift her forehead, such as snow!


    However, in this passage, what is colder than the cold wind is the vertical and horizontal sword Qi.


    Yes, it''s sword spirit.

 Chapter 1970

    Even if the woman had no sword in her hand.


    However, for the real strong, plants, bamboo and stone can be swords.


    Nowadays, women, with their fingers as swords, stroke the sky.


    Whoosh ~


    a vertical and horizontal sword Qi, even if it flies out.


    "Damn it!"


    "What a strong sword meaning ~"


    feel the fierce sword edge coming from behind. Ye Fan''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    He took the things in his arms and ran away crazily.


    Ye Fan ran, and at the same time gathered together a shameless cry: "Sir, I did not mean to offend you, take your clothes."


    "I did this only out of self preservation!"


    "As long as you don''t pursue me, let me go safely."


    "I promise you that your clothes will be safe and sound outside the Tang clan."


    "Your sword, I will return it."


    "Today''s business, I will also rot in my stomach, never tell anyone."


    "What do you think, sir? Would you like to raise your hand? "


    The channel is narrow, but ye fan''s escape speed is still as fast as the wind.


    However, Ye Fan''s speed is fast, how can it pass the woman behind her?


    The figure of the other side, almost in a terrible speed, and then with Ye Fan quickly close.


    It''s sooner or later to be caught up.


    Therefore, Ye Fan has no choice but to negotiate terms with her.


    However, Ye Fan''s wishful thinking naturally failed.


    The cold woman responded to him, only the cold opportunity to kill.


    "I believe in a corpse more than you promise


    In the cold voice, the woman''s men attacked fiercely for several points again.


    The vertical and horizontal sword Qi crossed the void, and instantly came to Ye Fan''s back.


    "Damn ~"


    "you crazy woman, are you forcing me?"


    Ye Fan is provoked by the aggressive tone of the other party.


    Special Niang, come to my Chu family''s old house to steal things. I don''t know if I''m guilty. She''s so reasonable?


    She didn''t listen to the good talk.


    You have to kill, right?


    "In that case, if you don''t let me feel better, you can''t feel better!"


    Ye Fan roared, and then threw the Lace Trimmed underwear of the same style with his wife to his back.


    Stab ~


    the sword light flashed by, and the clothes were naturally torn apart.


    In an instant, it was cut into tens of millions of pieces, black lace pieces, scattered around.


    "Shameless!"


    "Asshole ~"


    "you go to die for me ~"


    the woman behind her is ashamed and angry when she sees such a scene.


    A pretty face, suddenly blushed.


    I don''t know if it''s anger or shyness.


    After all, Ye Fan destroyed her intimate clothes.


    Even if she killed Ye Fan on the spot today, she must have no underwear to wear.


    Ye Fan''s revenge is fierce and tricky.


    More shameless, of course.


    Thanks to her just thought that the young man in front of her put such cruel words, is to fight with her openly.


    After working for a long time, it''s still such a mean.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I''m not to blame."


    "I''ve reminded you, but you won''t let it go. What can I do?"


    "There''s still time for you to stop."


    "Otherwise, in a moment, you will really have no clothes to wear!"


    Ye Fan laughs intentionally to disturb her mind and fight for a chance of life for herself.


    "You shameless rascal, you want to threaten me, don''t you?"


    "Today, I will frustrate your bones and raise ashes!"


    Behind him came the voice of the woman''s exhaustion.


    It looks like she''s in a violent state.


    Then, the overwhelming attack swept out from behind Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1971

    Hoo ~


    the cold wind is fierce, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    Originally quiet underground cave, at this time already like boiling water general, instantly burst open.


    "Shit!"


    "This crazy woman?"


    "Did she really want to kill me?"


    Ye Fan has been scared to urinate, and the powerful power behind him has made him feel the fatal threat.


    "No, I''m afraid I will fall under her hand if it goes on like this."


    "It seems that we can only use the dragon spirit body ~"


    Ye Fan is so anxious that his forehead is covered with cold sweat.


    He suddenly regretted provoking the mad woman.


    Maybe he should have turned around and returned, even if he had no hands, it would have been better than being in a desperate situation now.


    Forced helpless, Ye Fan can only choose to activate the internal force, use the dragon spirit body, to hard pit this attack.


    He had no choice but to.


    The woman in front of her is very powerful.


    It is Ye Fan''s heyday, it is estimated that he was not his opponent. What''s more, Ye Fan''s old wounds have not been healed.


    Face to face with her, you will die.


    It''s better to use dragon spirit body to gain a chance of vitality!


    Although hard to resist the other party''s attack, Ye Fan does not die also have to take off the skin.


    However, relying on the other side''s attack, Ye Fan can take advantage of this attack to speed up his escape.


    Now he is less than 100 meters away from the cave entrance. As long as he escapes from the underground cave and returns to the old house of the Chu family, Ye Fan is undoubtedly safe.


    For so many years, the old prince has been in the old house, which is mysterious.


    She must be able to deal with the intruder in front of her.


    "Mad, spell it!"


    After making up his mind, Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to the advice of the old prince that he didn''t need to use his internal power.


    He tried to endure the tingling pain from his muscles and veins, and the heaven and cloud in his body would run wildly.


    Almost instantaneously, the majestic power in the elixir field, then towards Ye Fan''s back, converges and goes.


    The next moment, the sound of a dragon''s chant resounds through the sky.


    Then, behind Ye Fan, the dragon pattern appears and the golden light is flourishing.


    The body of the Dragon God is inspired in an instant!


    Bang ~


    at the moment Ye Fan used the dragon spirit, the overwhelming sword Qi behind him fell on Ye Fan''s back.


    After listening to a dull sound, Ye Fan''s brain is suddenly dizzy, and the blank space in his mind is shocked.


    Then, under the impact of Ye Fan, the whole body will be like a shell, toward the outside of the cave, fly out.


    Soon, it disappeared at the end of sight.


    -


    -


    -


    in the old house.


    As usual, the old lady was playing with her flowers and plants in the yard, as well as some vegetables and fruits she had planted.


    At the door, a big wolf dog dozed off and basked in the sun leisurely.


    The dog has been kept for some years, at least more than ten years.


    When ye fan boarded here, the dog was there.


    But after all these years, I haven''t seen anything old.


    Still alive and energetic.


    "Wang Wang Wang ~"


    all of a sudden, the black dog, who had been dozing there, suddenly stood up with his drooping ears, and then started barking in the direction of the backyard.


    "Well?"


    "Xiao Hei, what''s the matter?"


    The old prince was puzzled and looked back.


    But as soon as she turned her head, she saw Ye Fan with blood on her face, like the devil, looking at the old man in such a secluded way.


    Old Tai Jun was scared at that time, almost all of his heart disease was scared out.


    "Xiao Fan, what did you do?"


    "Why so much blood?"


    The old prince rushed over and helped Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1972

    Ye Fan''s face was bitter and astringent: "too grandma, it''s hard to say a word."


    "Don''t say anything extra."


    "Hurry up, get me a bowl of shengshengzaohua soup."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on tonight ~"


    Ye Fan said with a strong tolerance for pain.


    Damn, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him recently. He''s always injured.


    The old wound is not healed, but a new one is added.


    Fortunately, the other side''s attack is not as deadly as Ye Fan imagined.


    However, Ye Fan''s dragon spirit body is still broken.


    The abdomen is almost flesh and blood, red blood dyed Ye Fan''s whole clothes.


    It seems that in a short time, Ye Fan''s injury is not good.


    If you can master it, you may have a chance.


    "Granny, go quickly ~"


    "it''s killing me."


    Old Tai Jun seems to want to ask something, but she hasn''t said anything, Ye Fan there has already been with the soul, urging.


    "Good, good."


    "You are the only one who dares to use my wife like this."


    "If you were someone else, your grandmother would have twisted his head off and kicked it as a ball."


    Old Tai Jun swearing and swearing, he went to mix shengzaohua Soup for ye fan.


    As for ye fan, he was not idle. He listened attentively with both ears, staring at the backyard.


    However, to Ye Fan''s surprise, there was no news.


    "Well?"


    "Did the woman give up pursuing me?"


    "No more clothes?"


    Ye Fan hits each other in the hard pit, and escapes from the dungeon with the help of her sword spirit. She hears no more movement, as if the machine is out of fire.


    "I guess it''s the fear of the Chu family?"


    Ye Fan thinks secretly.


    And looked down at the clothes and skirts hidden in my arms.


    There is also a faint fragrance of virginity above, which is naturally the body fragrance of the previous woman.


    However, Ye Fan is not interested in this. What he cares more about is that it is wrapped in his clothes and skirts, that Yin tornado.


    "Xiao Fan, I have it ready for you."


    "Come here soon?"


    In front of me, came the old prince''s call.


    Ye Fan also can''t care to see what Yin tornado, hurry to the medical bath to heal.


    It has to be said that laotaijun''s shengzaohua soup is extremely magical.


    No matter how serious the injury is, as long as you place yourself in it, all the pain on Ye Fan''s body will disappear.


    Instead, there was an inexplicable sense of warmth in the wound.


    Fanruo is like repairing Ye Fan''s skin.


    In this way, Ye Fan spent a night in this shengshengzaohua soup.


    The next day, although Ye Fan''s face is still pale, but at least can move freely.


    "You''re lucky, boy."


    "The injuries this time are mostly trauma, much lighter than last time."


    "But you didn''t listen to the advice, but you used your internal strength."


    "Just repaired some of the muscles and veins, there are signs of rupture again."


    "You are only afraid of the peak of your power in the remaining two or three periods?"


    "If you want to get back to the peak, I don''t think you can do it in a year and a half."


    The old prince shook his head and said.


    However, Ye Fan was not depressed, but also asked with a smile: "if so, I have mastered the body of Yin dragon?"


    "Well?"


    "So you see yun''er?" Seeing this, the old prince was surprised and immediately asked.

 Chapter 1973

    "Well?"


    "Yun''er?"


    "What rhyme?"


    Ye Fan Leng Leng, but did not care, but followed.


    "Granny, I was just about to tell you."


    "I found the intruder in the forbidden area of our Chu family."


    "All the treasures in the Tang clan have been looted by her."


    "Fortunately, your grandson is clever. While she was practicing, I brought the Yin tornado to me."


    "But it''s a pity that I''m still wrong in my calculations."


    "In the end, she was disturbed."


    "I owe my injury to her."


    "But I don''t know why, she didn''t chase after him..."


    Ye Fan was still saying that, but the old prince''s face was more and more pale. Especially when he heard the last, he asked angrily: "what do you say?"


    "You said she was practicing when you took the Yin tornado?"


    "Besides, you disturbed her?"


    "It''s nonsense!"


    "Yes... Yes, grandma. What''s the matter?" See the old prince suddenly like this, Ye Fan suddenly some panic.


    For the first time, he saw that the old prince was angry with him.


    However, the old prince did not pay attention to Ye Fan any more, turned his head and ran to the backyard.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll clean you up when I come back ~"


    the old prince scolded angrily and left soon, leaving only Ye Fanling there.


    "This... What''s the situation?"


    "Does that crazy woman know grandma Tai?"


    "But it was me who was hurt. Even if I knew her, my grandmother would not have been so grand?"


    When ye fan doubts, who ever thought that the old prince killed him on the way back.


    She grabbed Ye Fan''s ear and immediately went to the backyard of the Chu family.


    "Granny, it''s painful and painful ~"


    "easy, ah ~"


    Ye Fan wailed and was dragged back to the dry well by the old prince for no reason.


    "Stinky boy, I will redeem my own sins."


    "Now go down and bring me yun''er back."


    The old prince said angrily.


    Ye Fan''s face was black at that time: "too grandma, don''t pit me."


    "If I go down, I''m afraid I can''t come back."


    "That woman is going to kill me ~"


    "shut up!" "Don''t you know that when you practice, you''re most afraid of being disturbed by others?"


    "Especially the dragon spirit body, such powerful secret arts."


    "Once you are disturbed during your practice, if you are anxious, you will be possessed by the devil."


    "The reason why yun''er didn''t catch up with her must be that she was disturbed in her practice, and her true Qi was disordered. The worst result was that her muscles and veins were broken, and she was possessed by the devil and died!"


    "Now, go down and bring her back to me."


    "I advise you to pray that yun''er is not killed by you."


    "Otherwise, even if you are my grandson, my old lady will have to kill you ~"


    the old prince scolded Ye Fan.


    The woman is a descendant of Chu family.


    If she fell here, she was afraid that she would feel guilty all her life, and she would not face her ancestors when she went underground.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan undoubtedly lowered his head.


    He ran for his life when time was concerned. There was no time to think about it.


    What''s more, how can he consider the safety of the "enemy" if he can''t care about it himself?


    However, it seems that Ye Fan misunderstood the woman.


    She should not be an intruder. She should have been allowed to enter the forbidden area of the Chu family.


    Ye Fan, who knows that he is in trouble, is not trying to explain himself.


    "Granny Tai, i...


    Ye Fan wants to comfort old Taijun for a few words. Don''t be angry.


    But who knows, this word has not finished, the old prince has already kicked Ye Fan into the well.

 Chapter 1974

    "Second Olympics!"


    "Again?"


    "Can''t I just dance once?"


    Ye Fan is bitter and astringent.


    However, after entering the bottom of the well, Ye Fan realized a very serious matter. ,


    "it''s broken. I forgot to bring clothes for that woman."


    But now is not the time to worry about this, life safety is more important.


    Therefore, Ye Fan went back to Tangmen again to look for the figure of the woman.


    Sure enough, when ye fan saw her again, he found that the graceful and noble woman had already fallen into a pool of blood.


    "Shit, it''s not really dead, is it?"


    "Wake up, miss. Have a word?"


    Ye Fan saw the situation and ran over quickly. He yelled a few times without responding.


    Anxious, Ye Fan then took off his clothes, wrapped her delicate body, and then quickly took her out of the underground cave.


    When she woke up, she found herself in bed.


    Ear, there is a clock tick sound echo.


    "Yun''er, are you awake?"


    "You girl, you scared grandma."


    "Fortunately, you have Yin dragon spirit body. Otherwise, grandma will not be able to get you back this time."


    See this woman wake up, guard at the bedside of the old prince, suddenly a long sigh of relief, happy smile.


    "But yun''er, you really want treasure and don''t want to die."


    "Just for a few things outside your body, you forcibly interrupt the cultivation, and finally become possessed by the devil."


    "Almost, the ancestral land of your family has become the place for you to bury your bones."


    The old prince said with a little anger.


    But as soon as the woman heard this, she seemed to think of the scene in the Tangmen cave that day, and immediately said with shame and anger: "grandma, it''s not because of the treasure, it''s because the bastard stole me..."


    the woman still can''t speak up after all, and she swallows it again when she gets to her mouth.


    "Grandma, the medicine is ready."


    At this time, Ye Fan with medicine, came in from the outside.


    As the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are extremely envious!


    At the moment of seeing ye fan, the woman''s delicate body on the bed immediately trembles. She pulls up the long sword around her and stabs Ye Fan.


    "You shameless man, I''ll kill you ~"


    the woman cried angrily.


    Ye Fan is scared a long way.


    "Shit, are you crazy?"


    "I saved you, and you''re going to kill me?"


    Ye Fan exclaimed.


    As soon as she got up, she felt the strength of her body.


    Ye Fan sees this, this just long relaxed tone.


    "And kill me?"


    "You can''t hold your sword. What can you do to kill me?"


    Ye Fan laughs and talks sarcastically there.


    "All right, shut up!"


    "Don''t come over yet. Apologize to yun''er?"


    Old Tai Jun is stare, sullen way.


    The old prince is really going to be pissed off by his grandson.


    She had intended to send Ye Fan in, and the lonely man and the widowed woman could be close to each other.


    In this way, Ye Fan can master the body of Yin dragon.


    However, the old prince did not think that he was such a bastard grandson that he was shameless.


    Just met, they stole their clothes.


    Don''t talk about getting closer to each other. It''s a direct enemy.


    This is it. You want to learn the body of Yin dragon and fart?


    I''m not old enough.


    You know, if ye fan wants to master the body of Yin Dragon God, it is impossible without the help of the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 1975

    After all, laotaijun is an elder. Ye Fan still has to listen to her words.


    In this way, under the rebuke of the old prince, Ye Fan obediently walked to the bedside and apologized to the woman in front of him.


    "That, before the matter, I''m sorry."


    "I misunderstood you. I didn''t know you knew my grandmother. I just thought you were an intruder."


    "That''s why..."


    speaking of this, Ye Fan coughed for a while, but he was embarrassed to go on.


    Even if thick skinned as he was, it was hard to say anything about that day.


    "But don''t worry, I''ll pay you for the broken dress."


    "I remember as like as two peas. Black bud... "


    " shut up! "


    "You shameless person, if you talk nonsense, it''s grandma who protects you, and I kill you too ~"


    "now, before I change my mind, I will disappear from my eyes immediately!"


    "I don''t want to see you shameless for a moment."


    Ye Fan''s words have not finished, on the hotbed, that pretty face pale cold woman, just like a fried cat general, toward Ye Fan angry way.


    The tone of the forest is full of endless anger and murder.


    Then, turning his head, he did not want to see the shameless man in front of him for a moment.


    "Got it?"


    "You don''t want to see me, and I don''t want to talk to you yet?"


    Ye Fan is not used to this stinky disease, a pair of superior tone, make as if he begged her to forgive.


    But in fact, is she willing to forgive herself and have a penny to do with herself?


    Anyway, Yin tornado has arrived.


    How can Ye Fan care about her attitude to herself?


    It''s just a stranger after all.


    If it is not for the face of the old prince, with her bad attitude, how can Ye Fan Pull down his face to apologize to her?


    After saying that, Ye Fan put down the medicine and turned his head and left!


    "Stinky boy, what''s your attitude?"


    "Come back!"


    "You come back to me ~"


    old Taijun is still shouting at the back, but ye fan has already gone far away.


    "You bastard, are you going to piss me off?"


    The old prince is very angry by Ye Fan. He wants to catch up with him and give him a few feet.


    "Ah ~"


    "yun''er, don''t see him in the same way."


    "I''ll deal with him later."


    "But yun''er, to be honest, Xiaofan is not malicious to you, but also very good. A child is too proud of his character and seldom bows to others."


    "It''s rare to bow down and apologize to you."


    "You are the head of a powerful family. You should be more tolerant."


    In the room, the old prince also explained for ye fan, trying to ease their relationship.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you."


    "You''ll take the medicine and have a good rest."


    "In recent days, don''t worry about repairing your body with dragon spirit."


    "You can''t bear any consumption in your current physical condition, even the dragon spirit body, which is a martial art of body refining."


    Before the old prince left, he specially ordered a few words.


    Soon, this woman was the only one left in the room.


    She took the medicine from the side of the bed and took a sip.


    But then, with a puff, they all spat out.


    "What kind of medicine is so bitter ~"


    the woman complained and made it painful.


    After vomiting, I quickly drank water and rinsed my next mouth.


    After that, the woman poured out the remaining medicine and resolutely refused to drink it. It was too bitter.


    This scene, if let this woman''s old friend see, estimate will be shocked.


    Who could have thought that the woman, who was at the top of the world, was baffled by a bowl of medicine.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1976

    While the woman was recuperating in her room, Ye Fan found a quiet place in the courtyard and began to study the sheep skin roll stolen from the Tang clan.


    "When I master the body of Yin dragon, my comprehensive combat power will be upgraded to a higher level again!"


    "When I go to the Chu family to avenge myself, I will surely have more success."


    Yin dragon spirit body has the miraculous effect of life and death, human flesh and bones. For ye fan, it is undoubtedly a powerful card to defend his life.


    This is why, even at such a great risk, Ye Fan still took the risk to steal the parchment roll from under the eyes of the woman.


    Although he was finally hit by the woman, fortunately, the sword was not in vain.


    In this way, Ye Fan sat down on his knees against the old locust tree, then took out the roll of parchment and slowly spread it out in his arms.


    The next moment, on parchment, that dense obscure small characters, then reflected into Ye Fan''s eyelids.


    ...


    however, Bai Longyan, who hopes to have the Buddha ~


    ...


    Yin and Yang, harmony of heaven, earth and man


    ...


    those who practice will always be unable to perceive the passage of time.


    When ye fan opens his eyes again, he finds that it is already in the evening.


    Unconsciously, a day has passed.


    However, leaves fan helpless is that he practiced for a day, but did not feel the slightest effect.


    That kind of feeling, like water flowing through the fingertips, in addition to bringing some cold touch, but there is no trace left.


    "It''s strange that when I first practiced Yanglong, I didn''t make much progress on the first day, but at least I got something."


    "But this Yin dragon''s body, I practice one day, unexpectedly have nothing to gain."


    Ye Fan looked at it again for a while, then shook his head and sighed, "ah ~"


    "it''s me who is too anxious."


    "It''s just the first day. There''s no easy way to learn such powerful martial arts."


    After Ye Fan enlightened himself, he stopped practicing.


    He stretched out his muscles and put away the parchment for practice tomorrow.


    The rest of the time, of course, is to cook for Lao Tai Jun.


    Every day, Lao Taijun prepared raw and processed soup, cooked food, cleaned up and other chores for himself, and Ye Fan consciously took over.


    Anyway, Ye Fan has been his son-in-law for three years, and he is a good hand at housework.


    That night, Ye Fan fried three dishes, almost all of which were planted in laotaijun''s own yard.


    For the cold woman who is used to eating delicacies, the simple food and drink in front of her is really simple.


    Almost, she lost her appetite.


    "Granny, you eat. I''ll go back to my room first."


    I don''t know if it''s because I hate Ye Fan, or I''m really tired.


    The cold woman took a look and turned her head and was about to return to her room.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to pay attention to him and has already eaten it.


    After practicing kung fu for a day, he was very hungry and ate it naturally.


    "Yun''er, sit down and eat. It''s good for your health to add some nutrition."


    "Why, don''t you dislike grandma''s simple food?"


    The old prince glared.


    The cold woman shook her head and explained, "grandma, you misunderstood me."


    "In that case, sit down and have some."


    "Otherwise, my old lady will be angry."


    Finally, the woman could not open her face and sat down at the table.


    She picked up the chopsticks, casually picked a vegetable in front of her and put it into her mouth.


    She had planned to eat one or two mouthfuls to make a face for the old prince.


    After all, she used to eat special dishes with exquisite workmanship and excellent appearance. For example, in front of her eyes, she wanted to have no appearance or style, or to use that kind of simple and crude food in iron pots. She really couldn''t go down and resisted instinctively in her heart.

 Chapter 1977

    However, when the moment of the dish entrance, the beautiful woman in front of the table, even if stunned.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, all slightly trembling.


    At that moment, she only felt that a delicious and fragrant smell that she had never felt before exploded in her mouth like an aroma bomb.


    Then, the woman took another chopstick and took a second and third bite. Later, her cherry mouth was filled with delicious food.


    It''s delicious ~


    it''s delicious.


    From childhood to adulthood, she almost ate all the delicacies in the world, but she had never tasted such a delicious meal.


    Before that, eating was just a change of life for her, which was dispensable.


    After all, for the master, he can replenish his energy by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, they have bid farewell to the stage of food first.


    However, she never thought that the original food, can also bring people so moving.


    Yes, the simple food that was hard to swallow in front of her eyes had become enjoyment for her now.


    Soon, she ate up a bowl of rice.


    "Grandma, do you have any more?"


    The girl looked at the old prince and asked in some embarrassment.


    One side of the old prince and Ye Fan two people have been muddled.


    Who ever thought that the elegant woman who paid off the cold and majestic life just now is a foodie?


    You know, at this time, laotaijun''s rice was just a mouthful, and Ye Fan''s rice was only a third, but they had already finished the whole bowl.


    That night, the girl ate three bowls of rice alone, and most of the food on the table was also eaten by her.


    If it was not for the rice that had been eaten up, Ye Fan could guarantee that she could continue to eat.


    A strong warrior, if he really eats, is undoubtedly far beyond normal people.


    "Grandma, I''m finished."


    "What a delicious meal you''ve made."


    "I haven''t had such a delicious meal for a long time."


    "I remember the last time I felt like this was when my father was alive."


    "Really, the food you cook tastes like my father."


    "Grandma, keep eating."


    "I''ll go back to my room first, so I won''t disturb you."


    After praising the old prince, the beautiful woman put down her dishes and left soon.


    Here, only Ye Fan and Lao Taijun are left. They look at the clean dishes swept by the wind and the remnant clouds in front of them, and their eyes are pumping.


    "Tai... Tai grandma, are you sure that this woman is not a bucket?"


    Leaf fan canthus twitch, sweat Yan says.


    Damn it, it''s the first time he''s ever seen someone like this.


    The rice here has not moved the chopsticks, but the food has been eaten over there.


    Is this just a bucket?


    Old prince also bitter smile: "that, may have eaten more seafood, now suddenly changed a taste, feel novel."


    "Normal, normal."


    It is said that there was an old emperor in the Qing Dynasty who ate three kinds of delicacies every day, and almost vomited at the whole table of the Manchu and Han Dynasties. Later, he lost his appetite and ate very little food every day, which made him thinner.


    It''s hard to get rid of it.


    One day, a cook named Xiao Fugui made him a bowl of the most common fried rice with eggs from his family. As a result, he was swept away by the emperor and cured the incurable disease directly.


    Therefore, Lao Tai Jun thinks that this situation is probably due to this reason.


    Of course, it is undeniable that Ye Fan''s craftsmanship is indeed superb.


    Otherwise, when I was in Yunzhou before, qiumuchuan would rather go home to eat the food made by Ye Fan, rather than go to the so-called five-star hotel to eat the dishes made by the chefs.


    In the eyes of qiumu orange, Ye Fan''s cooking is more delicious than any famous chef.

 Chapter 1978

    "Well, don''t worry about that."


    "Let''s eat as soon as we can."


    The old prince beckons Ye Fan to continue to eat.


    But ye fan looked at the empty dish in front of him, but he was full of black lines.


    Eat?


    All the dishes are gone. How about an egg?


    Is it hard to eat rice?


    -


    -


    there was no word for a night.


    The next day, Ye Fan continued to practice his Yin dragon body.


    However, for five days, Ye Fan did not make any progress.


    Don''t mention the beginning of cultivation. He can''t even find the door.


    How can you practice this special skill?


    "No, I''m sure something''s wrong with me."


    "What to do?"


    "It''s not the way to consume it like this."


    "As soon as possible, I need to recover my strength."


    Ye fan can''t afford it. A group of people in the Dragon Temple are waiting for him?


    The ten-year plan has yet to be completed.


    What''s more, Jiangdong still needs to go back as soon as possible to stabilize the situation!


    Of course, it is not impossible for ye fan to go back now.


    However, before his strength recovered to its peak, Ye Fan''s hasty return to Yunzhou is likely to attract the attention of Chu Zhengliang and his son.


    Ye fan can guarantee that the Chu family will send people to keep an eye on Yundingshan villa.


    When the time comes, don''t say to stabilize the situation, it is Ye Fan himself, who is afraid that there will be no return.


    Under Chu Zhengliang, the power of control must not be underestimated!


    Before Ye Fan''s strength recovers the peak, he naturally dare not confront Chu Zhengliang.


    "It seems that I really have to ask that woman ~"


    although Ye Fan is very reluctant, at present, this is the only choice.


    He had seen the woman, displaying the body of Yin dragon.


    So, she must know how to practice.


    After making up his mind, Ye Fan also went to the woman''s room.


    "Well?"


    "Not at all?"


    "Where are the people?"


    Ye Fan immediately doubts.


    At this time, he faintly heard the sound of swords in the backyard.


    Sure enough, Ye Fan followed the voice and found that in the backyard of the Chu family, the cold woman had a purple skirt on her body, her red lips were like fire, and her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque.


    In this way, holding a seven foot green front, dancing under the Tianhe river.


    Qing Cheng''s figure, unique appearance, almost make this world pale!


    Today, she may not be healed, but she has moved freely.


    Can not bear the boring house, she also came out to practice sword.


    However, it seems to feel Ye Fan''s arrival. The woman''s sword edge suddenly turns, and a sword spirit suddenly strikes.


    Shua ~


    the cold wind howled and rolled up 3000 flying leaves.


    Ye Fan''s sleeves are also hunting under this sword spirit.


    "Three seconds, leave quickly!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless under the sword ~"


    the voice of cold and merciless sounded quietly.


    Ye Fan after hearing, but shake his head and smile: "cruel words who will say, but now you, it seems that I can not kill."


    "You challenge me, you want to die!"


    Stab ~


    the cold woman''s words fell down and stabbed at once with a long sword.


    Ye Fan stepped on her left foot and hid on her side. She easily hid her sword.


    When the woman saw this, she wanted to activate the true Qi in her body and launch a powerful attack.


    But she had just run a real Qi, then pulled the wound, Jiao body trembled, a mouthful of blood immediately vomited out.


    Ye Fan saw the situation and quickly went to help.


    "You see, don''t try to be brave, you have to be."


    "Why?"


    "Hurt others, hurt yourself."


    "Did you break a black lace underwear? I said I''ll pay you back later."


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed.


    When he heard this, he was very angry.


    "Shameless."


    "You shut up!"

 Chapter 1979

    Even if she is cold, at the moment in the face of Ye Fan, can''t help but get mad.


    God!


    Why are there so many shameless people in the world?


    If she was not hurt deeply, she promised that she would stab this shameless thing with ten thousand swords.


    In front of the woman''s shame and anger, Ye Fan did not feel blush at all, and said with a faint smile: "shut up can."


    "As long as you teach me Yin dragon body, I promise not to mention it."


    Ye Fan finally said his intention.


    But how could the woman agree?


    The only response to Ye Fan is the icy sword and the angry words of disgust.


    However, Ye Fan has patience, he does not believe, with his three inch tongue, still can not handle a weak woman.


    In this way, in the next few days, Ye Fan will pester her shamelessly.


    At the beginning, the girl was still very angry and wanted to stab this hateful thing with a sword.


    But gradually, she became calm and ignored this annoying guy.


    No matter what Ye Fan said, she would not pay attention to it.


    I practiced my own swordsmanship.


    But ye fan is thick skinned and still comes to lobby every day.


    He''s free during the day anyway.


    "Are you practicing sword technique?"


    "But I think you''ve been using the same move all day long. You don''t make any progress. This talent is bad."


    "If you ask me, I can give you some advice."


    In the courtyard, the woman in the black dress waved the sword.


    The lotus step moves gently and the wrist turns.


    The seven foot long sword in her hand, under her dancing, brings bursts of sword wind.


    However, Ye Fan looked here for several days and found that she had practiced the same move.


    And the action is blunt, without the sense of fluency.


    It''s like practicing some kind of sword technique for the first time.


    Ye Fan this sudden comment, bad didn''t give in front of the woman to gas faint past.


    For so many years, she has stood on the top of the mountain. Everywhere she goes, she is the existence that numerous martial arts masters look forward to.


    Now, some people even say that she is poor at talent.


    You want to point her out?


    He is really an arrogant person who does not know the height of heaven and earth.


    If it was normal, she would have killed the bastard who had repeatedly been disrespectful to her.


    Now, no doubt, she is still weak.


    "I advise you to take care of yourself first."


    "When my cultivation is restored, I will be the first to cut you off!"


    Then came the cold voice.


    The woman glared at Ye Fan with a pair of cold eyes to show a warning, and then continued to practice the sword technique.


    Ye Fan sees a form, immediately wry smile: "return is really a proud woman."


    "You have to face and suffer."


    "however, it is similar to my wife''s character. "


    " you ~ "Ye Fan''s voice is not small. After hearing this, the woman in front of her is very angry.


    She walked alone all her life. How could Ye Fan''s words be frivolous?


    The next moment, her face can no longer be calm, angry under the sword will be cut to Ye Fan.


    But ye fan sees the appearance, but shakes his head to smile.


    After that, he only met the former youth. As soon as he stepped on his front foot, a dragon''s claw directly clasped the woman''s green onion lotus root arm. Then he turned around and listened to the woman''s whining, and the sword in his hand was seized by Ye Fan.


    Today, she just can only move, the internal strength can not be used at all, naturally is not Ye Fan''s opponent.


    Therefore, just one face, the woman was unloaded by Ye Fan, pretty face pale, delicate body back several steps.


    "Shameless!"


    "I know to take advantage of others'' danger!"


    "If my cultivation is still there, you will be my dead soul under the sword ~"


    the girl was nearly bullied and cried by Ye Fan, her eyebrows and eyes turned red, and she almost had tears.

 Chapter 1980

    Has she ever suffered such humiliation after all these years?


    First of all, the clothes were stolen by this shameless bastard in the cave. She kept her innocence for a lifetime, and was also shown by this bastard.


    Now, she is the head of a powerful family, and she is dismissed by a younger generation of young people and is positively repulsed.


    In addition, he was possessed by the devil and lost all his accomplishments.


    After practicing sword for many days, there was no progress.


    Grievance, anger, humiliation ~


    all kinds of emotions broke out at the same time.


    As a result, always cold and dignified woman, also at this time difficult from oneself, once lost state.


    However, in this woman to Ye Fan''s hatred and resentment rich to the extreme.


    All of a sudden, a sword chanted loud and clear, just like a dragon out of the sea!


    Then, in the courtyard, she saw the young man, holding a seven foot green front and walking a dragon and snake with a sword.


    "When heaven and earth travel around the world, the moon is like a hook. It''s hard to ask for it!"


    "The first sword, wind flow ~"


    whoosh ~


    the cold light overlaps, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    In the ethereal sound, the woman saw that a sword light suddenly lit up and swept all directions.


    Finally, the cold light, actually outlined in the air like a hook curved moon.


    "This... This is the cloud smoke sword formula?"


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "My Tang clan handed down the sword formula, how can he?"


    That moment, in front of the woman has been completely confused.


    She was stunned in situ, beautiful eyes, full of boundless shock and shock.


    How could she have never thought that she had practiced hard for several days and had no progress in passing on the sword formula, which was so smoothly used by an outsider.


    Running clouds and flowing water, from the sword out to the sword falling, just like a single breath.


    "Yun Yan Jian Jue is the most Yin and soft sword."


    "I see that you have practiced sword for several days. Your sword meaning is too sharp and swift, which is completely opposite to that of Yunyan sword rhyme."


    "If you want to practice this sword well, get rid of the anger in your heart."


    I don''t know when, Ye Fan has appeared in front of her.


    Light words, quietly sounded.


    After saying that, Ye Fan also returned the sword to the woman in front of her, and then turned around and left smartly.


    Like a peerless swordsman, he went to the Buddha''s clothes and hid his skills and fame.


    After death, only about this swordsman, endless legend.


    In the courtyard, the fallen leaves, which were startled, fell slowly.


    But here the woman, but still in situ, long lost consciousness.


    The tremor and trembling in the eyebrows and eyes are not dispersed.


    -


    the next day, before Ye Fan got up, he heard the sound of swords ringing in the backyard.


    Sure enough, when ye fan came to the backyard, he found that it was the woman who was still practicing the first sword of Yunyan jianjue.


    After YeFan''s request yesterday, her swordsmanship has improved a lot.


    However, it was still almost hot, and could not give full play to the real power of Yunyan sword rhyme.


    "Well, I''ll give you a hand."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles.


    Then, in the woman''s panic, only see Ye Fan rushed over, a will take it into the arms.


    Her white wrist, is Ye Fan strong grip in the hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Asshole, you let go of me ~"


    the woman was scared and pale, and a sense of shame, anger and blasphemy surged into her heart.


    "Don''t struggle!"


    "I only teach you once."


    "Feel the sword with your heart!"


    Ye Fan snapped, his words were low and solemn, like an order, with unquestionable dignity.


    Just like this, when ye fan drinks, the woman in her arms doesn''t know whether she is frightened or because of other things. She really listens to Ye Fan''s words and doesn''t resist any more.

 Chapter 1981

    In the courtyard, Ye Fan teaches sword rhymes like this.


    The long sword is crisscross and the green light is sweeping.


    In the meaning of the sword, a round like a hook and a crescent moon is outlined under the woman''s sword.


    Only when there is pain can we know the suffering of all living beings.


    Only when there is success can we know how to succeed?


    Only when you have experienced the sword, can you really find out your shortcomings.


    It''s like a road to success. It''s not the same if someone leads you and tries to figure it out.


    Just like today''s women, under Ye Fan''s hand-in-hand teaching, only if the top, all the previous doubts are dispelled.


    It turns out that this is the Tang family handed down sword formula, the real sword meaning!


    "When heaven and earth travel around the world, the moon is like a hook. It''s hard to ask for it."


    "Cloud smoke sword formula, the first type, romantic."


    Women''s cool and melodious voice, only if the sounds of nature echo, people are fascinated by it.


    Under the guidance of Ye Fan, the first form of Yunyan sword rhyme, which has been bothering women for a long time, was finally practiced.


    "Well."


    "It''s easy."


    "It''s not stupid, either."


    Next to Ye Fan, holding hands, light smile.


    In front of him, the gorgeous woman held a long sword and practiced it over and over again. The sword technique was just like flowing water and flowing water.


    At noon, fan turns around and leaves.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s thin back, she didn''t speak, but obviously, the hatred of Ye Fan in her beautiful eyes has been dispelled.


    In the next few days, the cold woman continued to practice the following moves of Yunyan jianjue.


    Previously, when she entered the ancestral land of Tang clan, she got not only the Yin scroll of dragon spirit body, but also the Tang family''s no passing sword formula and Yunyan sword formula.


    However, this sword formula is powerful, but it is difficult to understand. Even for her, it is very hard to cultivate and progress slowly.


    If it was not for Ye Fan''s help, she would still be trapped in the first form.


    And ye fan, in addition to the night medicine bath treatment, daytime time, is still watching the woman practice sword.


    As for the Yin tornado, he has given up.


    He had asked the old prince before. If he wanted to become a Yin dragon spirit body, without the help of that woman, he could not have done it.


    Therefore, there is no way, Ye Fan had to doggedly let her teach their own Yin dragon body.


    Of course, for Ye Fan''s shameless behavior, the woman ignored him and continued to practice the sword.


    Ye Fan is not in a hurry. He can''t learn the body of Yin dragon. He can''t learn a powerful sword skill.


    Therefore, whenever the cold woman studies the Yunyan sword formula, Ye Fan also runs to see it.


    Sometimes, I even snatched the parchment from the woman''s hand and studied it carefully.


    At first, Ye Fan''s hard snatching behavior undoubtedly made the woman extremely angry.


    But then she was relieved.


    In any case, even if ye fan is not shown the Jian Jue, he will learn it if he peeks at his own sword practice.


    Living under the same roof, naturally there is no secret.


    Since you can''t stop it, let him.


    However, the woman did not know that the reason why Ye Fan used the first sword of Yun Yan Jian Jue was not because she secretly watched her sword practice.


    It is because there are records of this sword formula in the book of heaven.


    However, the records in the book of heaven are not complete, so even if ye fan has studied it, he is only able to do one move.


    If you want to learn the remaining moves, you should refer to the original script in the hands of this woman.


    In a flash, a week has passed.


    In the early morning of this day, the cold woman came to the backyard to continue practicing sword as usual.


    However, as soon as she walked out of the room, there were bursts of swords ringing in her ears.

 Chapter 1982

    "Isn''t it?"


    The woman''s beautiful eyes trembled slightly, and then moved to the backyard.


    There, a young man, with peach wood as his sword, hunted and danced wildly.


    The sword spirit is sweeping, and the green light is everywhere.


    Under his sword, like a crescent moon, it formed quietly.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s sword technique is the first form of Yunyan sword rhyme, which is romantic!


    After a sword falls, Ye Fan steps on the sky and rises again.


    For a moment, the cold air surged and the sword spirit flowed wildly.


    Here, the temperature dropped sharply.


    Only if the winter comes, actually let the women here, feel a kind of, inexplicable chill.


    "This..."


    "is this...


    " at that moment, the woman''s delicate body trembled, her pupils shrank, and she lost her voice.


    However, before she finished her words, Ye Fan''s ethereal and majestic voice sounded immediately.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless and hate so much that they cry alone at night."


    "Yun Yan Jian Jue, the second sword, Bing Xin!"


    Swish ~


    sword is like rainbow, cold as ice.


    The second sword cut down the moment, the red leaves fall, boundless falling wood, drizzly rain.


    Looking at such a scene, the graceful beauty under the Tianhe river has been stunned in situ.


    In that pair of beautiful eyes, is trembling.


    She did not expect that the young man in front of her should be one step ahead of her and become the second sword of Yunyan jianjue.


    Is it true that my Kendo talent is so unbearable?


    It''s just that the first sword is backward, and the second sword is falling behind people again.


    She asked herself that she had fought hundreds of battles in her whole life, and she had never been defeated.


    But now, she was defeated by a younger generation in sword cultivation.


    At the moment when the woman''s heart is frustrated.


    Hum ~


    in my ear, there is a buzzing sound again.


    She suddenly raised her head and saw Ye Fan, after the two swords had fallen, actually stepped on the sky again.


    At this moment, the beautiful woman was completely confused.


    As if the whole person was split by the thunder, a pair of beautiful eyes stare at huge.


    In the heart, there is a crazy idea, quietly appeared.


    "Hard... Is he..."


    "no, it''s impossible."


    "No way."


    "There is no such evil spirit in the world. Can you understand three swords in seven days?"


    The woman shakes her head, and her eyes are full of panic and disbelief.


    However, no matter how unbelievable she is, the young people here have risen up with swords again.


    He waved the peach wood across the river.


    That thin back, just like a master of traditional Chinese painting, with the sword as the pen, wielding the elegant.


    The brilliant sword moves are the most beautiful paintings!


    "The sword is like a dragon''s hand, and its life is like a dead spring."


    "The third sword, green dragon!"


    Ao ~


    in the cold sound, a dragon chant sounds as if from the depths of the Tianhe river.


    Then, the woman saw, a green dragon shadow, actually under the sword of Ye Fan, quietly formed!


    As long as ten thousand miles, Long Xiao nine days!


    Surging momentum, sweeping across Tianhe.


    "This ~"


    "this ~"


    "this... How is this possible?"


    Under that light and shadow, the beauty here has been completely stunned.


    She raised her pretty face and looked at the shadow of the green dragon and the back of the world dancing wildly with the sword.


    In the brain, is a blank.


    Lying silkworm beautiful eyes, full of endless shock and color.


    Three swords, in a short period of seven days, I realized three swords.


    She couldn''t believe that in this world, how could there be such a teenager?

 Chapter 1983

    No one ever made him tremble so much.


    At this moment, she only felt that the youth in front of her eyes was dazzling like a sun.


    As dignified and dignified as she was, she could not help feeling ashamed.


    It turns out that there are demons in this world.


    "Ah?"


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you doing there?"


    "You''re not going to like me, are you?"


    "I warn you, I Ye Fan has a wife."


    "So, even if you like me, you can only be a lover. Don''t think about being a wife."


    I don''t know when, Ye Fan has already collected his sword.


    At this time, he is looking at the dull woman in front of him, with a pair of cheap tone, teasing the woman in front of him.


    If it was normal, someone would dare to be so disrespectful to herself and tease her, she would have been furious and ordered her family to be killed.


    However, she has been used to Ye Fan''s behavior.


    This guy is a shameless apprentice.


    What Sao words come out of Ye Fan''s mouth, she has seen nothing strange.


    Even in my heart, I didn''t even feel angry.


    However, even so, she still put out a pair of cold and unhappy face, staring at Ye Fan: "can''t speak, just shut up!"


    In front of her eyes, the woman fiercely whitens Ye Fan, and then suppresses the shock and shock in her heart. She continues to practice the sword as if nothing happened, and tries to put on a calm appearance.


    But the more she is, the more funny Ye Fan feels in her heart.


    This kind of stubborn and arrogant woman is really some "lovely".


    If the present woman hears Ye Fan can use the word "lovely" to describe her, she will feel extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s like describing the tiger as the king of beasts, lovely.


    It is estimated that the tiger will also be angry to death.


    Because it is a contempt for its supremacy.


    But ye fan didn''t look around for long. Seeing that the woman''s Yunyan sword formula was full of flaws, he couldn''t really see it.


    "Damn it!"


    "Do you practice sword like this?"


    "Are you the Yun Yan Jian Jue?"


    "Don''t you tease me again?"


    ...


    "my God!"


    "Not yet?"


    "Can you be a little more stupid?"


    "What about Naizi?"


    "Do you have tofu in your head?"


    ...


    "I said, sister, didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    "The essence of Yun Yan Jian Jue is to be Yin and soft."


    "Are you feminine?"


    "You are so strong as an old man''s cart!"


    "Ah ~"


    "fortunately, I''m not your teacher, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be stupid to cry by you ~"


    ...


    in the next few days, Ye Fan turned into a martial arts instructor and gave all kinds of guidance to the woman.


    After all, after all, you should give something back to each other if you have learned some of them.


    What''s more, Ye Fan also asked her to show enthusiasm and positivity.


    However, these days down, the cold woman is almost Ye Fan to scold and cry.


    Ye Fan''s mouth is too poisonous!


    All kinds of ridicule her stupid, say she has no brain.


    She had never suffered such grievances in her life.


    She was so angry that she broke her sword several times.


    Whenever this time, Ye Fan laughs.


    Pointing to the woman in front of her, she almost burst into tears.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "do you know what you look like now?"


    "It''s like the little daughter-in-law in the family who has been wronged and lost her temper."


    "Shut up


    "Nonsense again, I split you ~"


    at that time, the cold woman''s face turned red, shy and angry.

 Chapter 1984

    What''s this bullshit metaphor?


    She is the leader of a powerful family. She stands on the top of power and stands high.


    How could she be wronged?


    How can you be like a little daughter-in-law.


    It must be this shameless nonsense.


    Ye Fan said so, the woman naturally did not dare to play small.


    Endure Ye Fan that pair of villainous success appearance, continue to practice sword.


    But, perhaps even she did not feel, in this kind of bickering, the relationship between the two people, is also rapidly approaching.


    All the antipathy and hatred to Ye Fan in her heart were gradually smoothed down by time.


    Sometimes, when the woman is thirsty, she goes back to her room to get water to drink. She also helps Ye Fan with a bottle.


    "This son of a bitch, his ability to pick up girls depends on his father."


    Not far away, the old prince quietly watching, vicissitudes of life on the face, full of joy and smile.


    Before that, the old prince also felt that ye fan could not learn this Yin dragon spirit.


    But now it seems that there is still drama.


    "But it''s a pity that Xiao Fan got married so early."


    "Otherwise, my old lady will have to send yun''er to my Chu family and be my granddaughter-in-law."


    The old prince thought secretly, but then she shook her head and said solemnly.


    "No, no, I can''t. There is no seniority in it."


    "If they do, they will be in disorder."


    "Ah ~"


    "it seems that they are doomed to miss."


    The old prince was full of regret.


    Their two families are close friends. Although they have been married before, they are all of the same generation.


    Otherwise, many relationships will be out of order if the hierarchy is chaotic.


    Soon, the sun was setting.


    The afterglow of the sunset dyed the whole sky red.


    At this time, Ye Fan should go back to cook.


    Since Ye Fan was in charge of the kitchen, old Taijun simply learned to be lazy and asked Ye Fan to cook every time.


    In the backyard, the woman continued to practice Yunyan jianjue according to the method that Ye Fan taught her.


    "Ah, wrong."


    "The speed of the third sword must be fast, and the attack is a surprise."


    "You keep practicing. I''ll go back first."


    "By the way, I said," Miss, I''ve been a teacher for so long. Aren''t you going to tell me your name? "


    Ye Fan has a whim, words rush words, also asked each other''s name.


    Learning sword together for so many days, Ye Fan found that he did not even know the name of the other side.


    "Don''t say pull it down."


    Seeing the woman ignore him, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, and then turns and walks away.


    Anyway, he didn''t expect from the beginning that she would tell herself her name.


    Ye Fan has self-knowledge. It is estimated that in her eyes, she is an image of a rogue.


    No woman is willing to give her name to a rascal.


    Ye Fan Gang just just said it casually, and did not expect her to answer.


    However, he didn''t think that the voice of the woman was cold.


    "Aftertaste."


    Qingling beautiful words, like a stream flowing through the mountains, crisp and pleasant.


    Ye Fan looked back with a smile: "aftertaste?"


    "Well, the name is just like the person. It''s a good name."


    "My name is Ye Fan."


    Ye Fan chuckled and soon left.


    Here, only Yu Yun is left to practice sword alone.


    However, after Ye Fan left, on the eternal pretty face of Yu Yun, a strange smile appeared unexpectedly.


    Like a snow mountain, a touch of moving snow lotus in full bloom.


    "This guy, it turns out, still praises people."

 Chapter 1985

    It was evening.


    The afterglow of the setting sun is all over the mountains and forests.


    In the old house, smoke curls from the kitchen.


    Intoxicating rice fragrance, with the spring breeze in May, blowing all over the earth.


    After smelling the rice fragrance, Yu Yun has no intention to practice the sword any more, and then returns to the sword.


    She wanted to see what Grandma had made this time.


    I have tasted countless delicacies in my life.


    However, she found that the best food was the home cooked dishes made by her grandmother in the old house of Chu family.


    "Well?"


    "Grandma, is the meal ready yet?"


    Back in the front yard, Yu Yun sees that the old prince is not in the kitchen, but playing with flowers and plants in the yard, and then can''t wait to ask.


    Yes, these days, Yu Yun still thinks that the food is made by laotaijun.


    However, the old prince is a slow smile: "do not do well, ask me this old woman is useless, or go in and ask the chef to go."


    "Chef?"


    After listening to the rhyme, I was stunned.


    Then, his face trembled.


    "Grandma, do you mean that the food was made by Ye Fan?"


    These days, Ye Fan comes back earlier than her every time.


    At first, Yu Yun thought it was Ye Fan who was lazy.


    But now it seems that is not the case.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Grandma, I''m not so good at cooking."


    "That bastard, I won''t let him do it. He has to rush to do it."


    "He didn''t say why, but I guess it''s because of you."


    "I know you like his cooking, so he''s so proactive."


    Old Tai Jun helps Ye Fan say good words, and then turns the front of the story and continues.


    "Yun''er, I shouldn''t interfere in the gratitude and resentment of your descendants."


    "Before Xiao Fan, it was a bit too much."


    "But, you see, these days, he has been making up in silence, isn''t he?"


    "It is better to settle an enemy than to end it."


    "Think about it yourself."


    The old prince said slowly.


    The lingering charm is there.


    She did not expect that Ye Fan did so much for her in silence.


    Knowing the aftertaste of all this, my heart suddenly trembled a little.


    She was stunned for a long time, as if she was struggling with something.


    But looking at the thin figure still busy in the kitchen, Yu Yun clenched her teeth as if she had made some important decision, and then she went to the kitchen.


    See this scene, the old prince''s face, suddenly appeared a smile of success.


    "Xiaofan, Xiaofan, there''s only this grandma can help you with."


    "The rest is up to you."


    In fact, to be honest, the old lady of Chu family is cunning?


    The reason why Ye Fan took the initiative to engage in cooking was out of filial piety and shared some housework with the old prince.


    What kind of forgiveness, let alone to please the aftertaste.


    The old prince just said that just to give ye fanlala a good impression.


    But now it seems to have worked.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "The meal is not ready yet. Go to the room and wait."


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    Ye Fan sees Yu Yun coming in and thinks it''s the food that''s hungry. He comes to find something to eat. He immediately drives her out of the house.


    Yu Yun looked at Ye Fan, hesitated for a long time, and then said coldly, "after dinner, take a bath first. And then come to my room at ten o''clock tonight. "


    "Remember, be gentle and don''t let anyone see it."


    "If grandma finds out, I won''t spare you!"


    Cold words, quietly sounded, full of threat.

 Chapter 1986

    After Ye Fan hears, immediately a Leng.


    "Bath, bath? Still in your room? "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I warn you, Ye Fan is not a casual person."


    "There are some things you don''t want."


    Ye Fan also warns against the aftertaste.


    "But, Miss Yu Yun, I didn''t expect that you should be such a person."


    "How could you do this kind of shameful business behind the appearance?"


    At this time, Ye Fan, with a bad smile on his face, winks at Yu Yun. With that mean look, Yu Yun can''t help but slap him to death.


    "You son of a bitch, what are you thinking?"


    "Do you want to learn Yin dragon body or not?"


    "Forget it, it''s up to you."


    "But I promise you only have one choice tonight."


    Yu Yun blushed and said with shame and anger, then turned to leave.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was no doubt overjoyed.


    It seems that the iron trees are blooming.


    Is this iceberg beauty going to teach him Yin dragon body?


    "This woman has a conscience, and I have not wasted half a month''s hard work."


    Ye Fan smiles happily and then continues to cook his meal.


    Maybe Ye Fan is in a good mood tonight. He has six dishes and one soup, which is very rich.


    Although the table full of food, as delicious as before, but the mood of the aftertaste, no doubt has a subtle change.


    How could she believe that the delicacy in front of her was actually from Ye Fan, a shameless man.


    "It''s a pity that he''s such a good cook."


    Yu Yun shakes her head and sighs.


    Ye Fan was staring.


    What''s the meaning of this stinky girl? Is he Ye Fan not worthy of this cooking?


    However, Ye Fan''s heart is angry again, also endure to go on.


    After all, ask for help.


    As for the gratitude and resentment, wait until you master the body of Yin dragon.


    Time, soon came to ten o''clock in the evening.


    Ye Fan according to Yu Yun''s advice, before leaving the room, specially looked at the old prince had a rest.


    After confirming that no one was there, he crept up from the window and turned into the room with lingering charm.


    But the bitter force is, Ye Fan just jumped down from the window, almost by the aftertaste to live split.


    "Lying trough!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Are you trying to trick me in and kill me?"


    Ye Fan regretted at that time and felt that he was in the plot of Yu Yun.


    Seeing ye fan, Yu Yun just took the sword.


    "Blame me?"


    "If you have a door, you have to climb the window?"


    "I didn''t kill you with a sword. You should be satisfied."


    The aftertaste is cold.


    Ye Fan stares at: "is not you said, does not let the person discover?"


    Yu Yun: "....."


    Yu Yun is speechless. In fact, she didn''t want to let Lao Taijun know that ye fan came to her room.


    Now that the old prince has rested, Ye Fan will not be found even if he leaves the door.


    "Come on, don''t waste your time."


    "Bathed?" Yu Yun asked in a cold voice.


    Ye Fan nods.


    "Well, cover your eyes."


    Yu Yun folded a piece of black cloth and handed it to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan has some doubts: "blindfold what to do?"


    "Hide and seek?"


    Catch peat!


    Yu Yun was so angry that she almost didn''t mention the sword to chop the bastard to death.


    "If you want to learn Yin dragon body, do it."


    "Otherwise, leave."


    Yu Yun said in a cold voice, like a machine without emotion.


    Ye Fan has no choice but to follow suit.


    After all, he really wanted to learn the body of Yin dragon.


    As for what the woman was up to, Ye Fan was curious, but not worried.


    Her cultivation has not yet been fully recovered, almost equal to her own strength. Even playing tricks, Ye Fan is not afraid of her.


    "Yes, then?"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    Yu Yun did not answer, but went over, personally checked it, and then confirmed that Ye Fan really blindfolded his eyes before he said.


    "Then, undress."

 Chapter 1987

    "Well, good."


    Ye Fan subconsciously answered.


    However, immediately, Ye Fan seems to feel wrong, immediately stare.


    "What... What?"


    "Undress?"


    "Damn it, you said you had no intention of me?"


    "As I said, I''m not a casual person."


    "I know that I''m a little bit handsome, but you can''t..."


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that the girl in front of her was so gifted and unrestrained.


    They have only known each other for a few days. Ye Fan regards her as a friend, but she wants to have him?


    "No, I can''t


    "Miss Yu Yun, please respect yourself."


    Ye Fan shakes his head again and again, and turns to go.


    And one side of the rhyme is almost Ye Fan this bastard to gas crazy.


    "Is there nothing else in your mind but these shameless and filthy thoughts?"


    "Who told you that if I let you undress, I coveted your body?"


    "Otherwise? Are you coveting my clothes "


    " I... "


    Yu Yun is really going to be mad with anger, and her nose is almost crooked by Ye Fan.


    This bastard is not only shameless, but also sharp mouthed.


    Am I sick? Will I covet your clothes?


    "OK, it seems that you don''t want to practice Yin dragon."


    "In that case, get out of here!"


    Yu Yun gnashing his teeth, at this time, he was tortured by Ye Fan, the whole delicate body was shaking.


    When ye fan heard this, he quickly changed his face and said, "Miss Yu Yun, don''t do it. I''m just joking. It''s just to enliven the atmosphere."


    "But I can''t blame my thinking."


    "You have to at least make it clear to me before you take off your clothes, don''t you?"


    Ye Fan explains in a hurry, with a smile on his face.


    In fact, from the moment that the afterrhyme let him cover his eyes, Ye Fan has already guessed a little doubt.


    This practice tonight is absolutely extraordinary.


    In fact, it is.


    Otherwise, Yu Yun won''t let him take off his clothes as soon as he comes up.


    Seeing ye fan soft, Yu Yun''s anger in his heart just faded. Then he said coldly, "you should know that the dragon spirit body is divided into two volumes of yin and Yang."


    "Yang roll, suitable for men to practice."


    "Yin volume, suitable for women to practice."


    "That''s why you can''t practice even if you get the Yin scroll of dragon spirit body."


    In the room, the cool voice of lingering rhyme slowly rings out.


    Ye Fan hears here, just then suddenly.


    It''s no wonder that he couldn''t get into the gate no matter how he practiced Yin dragon spirit before.


    Before, he thought it was his wrong direction, but now it seems that his reason is not his own, but the Yin dragon body, which is not suitable for his cultivation.


    "So, Yin dragon body and dragon spirit body can''t be mastered at the same time?" Ye Fan asked in doubt.


    Yu Yun shakes her head: "usually, it is impossible to master it at the same time."


    "But there is a way."


    "What method?" Ye Fan asked anxiously.


    "Double cultivation." The last rhyme is quiet.


    Ye Fan is a corner of the eye: "double... Double repair?"


    Yu Yun nodded: "this dragon spirit body is the art of yin and Yang cultivation."


    "Yang dragon is mastered by men, while Yin dragon is practiced by women."


    "Then, through the method of double cultivation, yin and yang can be reconciled, and then the body of yin and yang can be thoroughly cultivated."


    After a brief tremor, Ye Fan still had some worries and asked again, "excuse me, how is this double cultivation


    "Do you and I really want that

 Chapter 1988

    This is a very serious problem.


    You know, Ye Fan is still a virgin now, let alone a man who has already married.


    Even in front of this woman no matter how beautiful, but ye fan can not "guard" his body for 20 years, to a stranger who knows less than a month.


    This is a matter of principle, which must be clarified in advance.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yu Yun pretty face, suddenly appeared a bit of shame and anger color.


    This son of a bitch, his mind is full of filthy things.


    At this moment, Yu Yun also has to doubt whether he and Ye Fan''s decision to practice together is correct.


    "What do you think?" Yu Yun stares at Ye Fan coldly.


    When ye fan heard the sound, he also laughed.


    It was also said that a woman who would pursue and kill a woman who had disgraced her even though she was naked could not be so casual.


    "Well, I believe you."


    While speaking, Ye Fan blindfolded his eyes again.


    Then he took off all his clothes.


    "And then?"


    Then peat!


    At that time, Yu Yun was almost mad.


    "Who asked you to take off your clothes?"


    "Asshole, don''t put on your pants yet!"


    Yu Yun covered her eyes and said angrily.


    She was about to be pissed off by this jerk. She said this way. Who ever thought Ye Fan had taken off her clothes.


    This caught off guard, so that Yu Yun almost saw what should not be seen, Qiao blushed like fire.


    Even in the martial arts world, she has supreme power.


    However, in the matter of men and women, Yu Yun is undoubtedly a piece of white paper that no one has ever set foot in.


    But now, this piece of pure white paper, but by Ye Fan this bastard, dyed a unbearable pen.


    Yu Yun only feels that she has been greatly violated and offended.


    Angry, she would like to strangle Ye Fan to death!


    "NIMA?"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    After rhyme is full of Qi, Ye Fan still has Qi in his heart?


    You know, he also made a lot of determination before, just so simply took off his clothes.


    After all, it''s all about power. You take off your clothes and bite your teeth.


    Isn''t it just being naked?


    Anyway, when I was a child, I took a bath by the river, and Ye Fan''s body was already seen by a group of aunts and uncles. It''s not bad this time.


    What''s more, I''ve seen it from others, so I''ll pay it back this time.


    But who could have thought that his pants were off white.


    At that time, Ye Fan''s face was black, and he quickly fumbled to put on his trousers.


    "Well, then?"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    "Face the head of the bed and sit on the bed."


    Yu Yun used for a long time, just to calm down, try to keep calm, said to Ye Fan.


    In this way, Ye Fan follows the instructions of the lingering rhyme, gropes for the hotbed of the lingering charm, and sits down with his knees crossed.


    After a while, Ye Fan only heard a rustling sound coming from the bed, which must be the aftertaste of undressing.


    Then, a touch of warm body fragrance came. Even though her eyes were covered and her back was turned to her, Ye Fan still felt the Tao, a beautiful and charming jade body, and sat on the bed with her knees crossed.


    Ye Fan is ready to ask what to do next.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan only felt that on his back, there was a touch of warm and cool as jade, which came quietly.


    At the moment when the bodies of the two people collide, Ye Fan only feels that the delicate body of the lingering charm, like an electric shock, trembles slightly.


    But soon, the snow-white back of Yu Yun is tightly attached to Ye Fan''s back. Even if his eyes are covered, Ye Fan can still feel how enchanting and enchanting this delicate master is.


    It''s a pity that no one can enjoy the beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 1989

    "Calm down, straight chest."


    "Urge the dragon spirit body."


    In my ears, there is a cool voice.


    Ye Fan did not speak, but he was trying to cooperate.


    Soon, in the dark room, a touch of gold, then from Ye Fan Light up.


    Then, countless fine dragon patterns emerged from Ye Fan.


    A majestic masculinity, like a surging river and sea, swept out of Ye Fan''s body.


    Almost at the same time, there are dragon patterns emerging on the attractive ketone body closely related to Ye Fan.


    But different from Ye Fan''s golden light, on the naked body of the lingering charm, what emerges is the dark blue light.


    Ice blue light flowing between, a lingering force of grace, so from the lingering charm of the body, flowing out.


    On one side is the golden light sweeping, the other is the blue light lingering.


    Two different kinds of light, two opposite forces, just like this in the body of the two people touch, constantly blend and converge. Interweave, flow.


    As if, blend with water!


    Until, be absorbed slowly by each other''s body.


    At the moment when the two forces mingle, Ye Fan and Yu Yun are almost the same, and their bodies tremble slightly.


    Really, it''s a wonderful feeling.


    It''s just like the love between lovers. Everything of the other party melts into his own body.


    The combination of yin and Yang, blending with each other, may be used to describe the moment?


    As the two entered the state of cultivation, the whole room suddenly fell into an endless silence.


    Outside the window, the moon is like water.


    This world, also very quiet, as if, can hear the sound of the passage of time at the fingertips.


    One night, quickly changed.


    Before daybreak, Yu Yun had to stop practicing.


    After all, although this kind of double practice method is already very conservative, it is hard for people to talk about the single man and the few women living in the same room and touching the skin.


    Therefore, Yu Yun does not want to let the old prince find out. Nature has to get rid of Ye Fan before dawn.


    However, before leaving, Yu Yun once again solemnly warned Ye Fan, "I don''t want a third person to know about you and me practicing together."


    "Otherwise, I will never let you go!"


    After rhyme words are cold, with a sense of cold.


    Ye Fan replied with a smile: "well, you may rest assured that I will not talk nonsense."


    "However, a pause.


    "But what?" Yu Yun looks at Ye Fan and doubts.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "are you in good shape?"


    After saying that, Ye Fan turns his head and SA Ya Zi runs away.


    Behind him, as expected, there was a roar of murder.


    -


    -


    because it takes time to stabilize and digest the strength drawn from each other''s body, Ye Fan and Yu Yun''s double practice is set as once every two days.


    That is, once every other night.


    After all, the dragon spirit body and other powerful martial arts can not be achieved overnight.


    Like Ye Fan''s Yang dragon body, it took several years to master and release it.


    It takes nearly ten years to make it to a great success.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that if ye fan wants to fully control the body of Yin dragon, it will take a long time.


    Of course, with the help of Yang dragon body, and with the help of aftertaste, the control of Yin dragon body is bound to be much faster than that of Yang dragon body.


    However, even so, Ye Fan estimates that without a month or two, I''m afraid it is difficult to fully control!

 Chapter 1990

    In this way, Ye Fan and Yu Yun, in front of the old prince during the day, pretended to be indifferent and continued to practice cloud smoke sword technique as usual. But in the evening, the two men were carrying the old prince behind their backs and doing the unspeakable things.


    However, one day during dinner, the old prince suddenly asked Ye Fan, "Xiao Fan, why didn''t you soak the shengshengzaohua soup I prepared for you last night?"


    "The medicine is wasted."


    "What did you do when you didn''t take a good bath last night?"


    "Is it difficult to find a girl to fool around with?" The old prince glared.


    Hearing the old prince''s words, the original quiet dinner aftertaste, Jiao''s body suddenly trembled, and her expression suddenly became tense.


    Pretty face is red unconsciously.


    Under the guilty heart, pretty face almost buried in the bowl, just eat with the head down, the atmosphere dare not breathe, for fear of being discovered by the old prince.


    After all, if you want the old prince to know that ye fan will go to her bed to do those things almost every night, his image in the heart of the old prince will undoubtedly be destroyed.


    Although it is forced by practice, it always damages its own image, and the aftertaste is naturally guilty.


    But ye fan is a calm comparison.


    He has always been very thick skinned. Facing the old prince''s scolding, he still laughs: "grandma, how do you know I went to Miss Yu''s room?"


    Cough..


    as soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, her delicate body trembled, and then she was choked by the rice porridge in her mouth and coughed violently.


    "Yun''er, are you ok?" Laotaijun quickly patted the younger generation of Yu Yun.


    "Milk... Milk, I''m ok. Just drink some water." After rhyme is choked pretty face flushed, soft voice return way.


    At the same time, Yu Yun''s Yu Guang glares at Ye Fan, like a sword on Ye Fan''s neck.


    In that way, it seems to be warning Ye Fan that if he talks nonsense again, he will be killed!


    But the more the rhyme is like this, the more interesting Ye Fan feels.


    After all, it''s hard to appreciate an iceberg beauty''s guilty and embarrassed appearance.


    However, Ye Fan did not dare to offend her too much.


    In case she is provoked, and he doesn''t play, his dragon spirit body will be ruined.


    Therefore, Ye Fan immediately continued: "Miss Yu Yun, don''t be angry, I''m just joking."


    After calming down the rhyme, Ye Fan looked at the old prince: "but, too grandma, grandson is so big, you still don''t ask more about this kind of private matter."


    "Don''t worry, I know my health."


    "I will not delay healing."


    "If you don''t believe me, take your pulse and see if my injury has improved."


    Ye Fan licked his face and stretched out his arm. The old prince touched him and nodded.


    "Well, it was a good recovery."


    "Originally I thought it would take at least half a year for you to recover completely."


    "But now it doesn''t take that long."


    The old prince was very pleased.


    See Ye Fan muddle through, lingering rhyme in the heart of that string, also immediately loose down.


    However, as the three of them continued to eat, there was a knock on the door.


    Dong Dong ~


    that deep echo, like the night shift ghost knocking on the door, in this ancient courtyard, it seems particularly strange.


    Almost instantaneously, Ye Fan''s heartstrings, then tightened.


    You know, this old residence of the Chu family has rarely been visited for many years.


    The old prince almost never deals with outsiders.


    But now, there was a knock on the door.


    Who could it be?


    "Is it the people of Chu Zhengliang who have come here?"


    Ye Fan''s face is deep, a pair of eyebrows and eyes, suddenly cold, killing opportunities rampant.

 Chapter 1991

    Outside, the deep knock on the door still reverberates.


    In the courtyard, the cold wind blowing slowly, blowing a few leaves floating.


    Ye Fan''s expression above, a cold and forest.


    One side of the rhyme, see Ye Fan such expression, do not feel secretly frightened.


    After all, with Ye Fan for such a long time, this young man in her impression, has always been calm and indifferent.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen it so dignified.


    It seems that the boy is carrying a lot of secrets, right?


    For the first time, Yu Yun became interested in a person''s life.


    At this time, Ye Fan has suddenly got up, turned to the door, ready to open the door.


    "Xiao Fan, sit down and I''ll go."


    The old prince is also obviously aware of what, but he pulled Ye Fan, let him stay in the room and wait.


    "Grandma, I don''t want to drag you down."


    "They came to me." Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    But the old prince stares: "I let you wait here?"


    "Why, my grandmother is so old that her words are useless?"


    The old prince snapped a drink, and then walked out of the courtyard with a faltering step.


    And Ye Fan''s spirit, also immediately tense up.


    Finally, as the gate opened, two figures appeared outside the old house.


    "Are you?"


    The old prince looked at the two men in military uniform in front of him, and could not help wondering.


    "Lao Tai Jun, you forget that I am Tianhe."


    "At that time, I was the leader and stationed in Fenghai for ten years."


    "Before, did you not eat less of the pride of the old prince?"


    When Lu Tianhe saw the old man, his eyes were full of reverence, and his posture was very low, without the airs of a general.


    Hearing this, the old prince just remembered what, and immediately said with a smile: "Oh, I remember, you are the adjutant beside the little gold."


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for many years. Your hair is a little white."


    "It''s changed so much that I can''t even recognize it."


    "Isn''t it? I''ve been transferred from Jiangdong for seven years." Lu Tianhe returned with a smile.


    Before that, Lu Tianhe served in Jiangdong military region.


    At that time, he happened to follow the troops and garrison at the edge of Fenghai City, guarding the old house of Chu family.


    It is said that the martyrs of the Chu family once had a favor in China.


    In return, Huaxia sent ten thousand soldiers to stay at the edge of Fenghai city to protect the Chu family for 50 years.


    During that period, Lu Tianhe followed the commander-in-chief of the Jiangdong military region at that time, and visited laotaijun every new year and festival. He got to know him again and again.


    However, at that time, Lu Tianhe was only a small role beside the commander-in-chief, which was not noticeable. Now after many years to visit, the old prince did not recognize for a time, but also normal.


    "Come on in and talk."


    Old friends meet, naturally happy.


    While speaking, the old prince then called to land Tianhe and others, and walked toward the house.


    At this time, Ye Fan and Yu Yun have already left.


    Obviously, both of them don''t want outsiders to know that they exist.


    Therefore, after hearing that the other party was from the military area command and came to see the old prince, Ye Fan''s tense heartstrings relaxed, and then left the main hall and returned to her boudoir with Yu Yun.


    "It''s not time yet. Come back at ten." Looking at the following Ye Fan, Yu Yun is cold.


    She doesn''t want to have life contact with any opposite sex. Of course, except for cultivation.

 Chapter 1992

    To this, Ye Fan is a chuckle.


    "Why, can''t I sit in your room for a while?"


    In fact, Ye Fan is too troublesome. Sooner or later, he has to come over to practice the dragon spirit body. Why do you have to go back and forth.


    Anyway, it will be time in a while, and ye fan will come to her room and wait.


    "Well, you say you look so beautiful, but you always have a face that refuses people thousands of miles away."


    "Isn''t it tiring to hold on to the shelf like this?"


    "It''s a waste of face."


    "You''re a person who doesn''t have many friends."


    In the face of Yu Yun''s driving orders, Ye Fan is very cheeky.


    Without waiting for the permission of others, he found a chair to sit down and made a pot of tea for himself.


    he did not regard himself as an outsider.


    Yu Yun is not surprised.


    She did not expect that this shameless thing would leave consciously.


    "Sit down and have a cup of tea."


    "I tell you, I''m not only good at cooking, but also good at making tea."


    "Don''t believe it, will you try it?"


    Between speaking, Ye Fan will make a good tea, to the end of the end of the past.


    This time, Yu Yun did not refuse.


    Such a long time to get along with Ye Fan, Yu Yun has no previous hostility and vigilance.


    Just out of modesty, the woman drove away.


    Moreover, Yu Yun doesn''t know why. She even likes to get along with Ye Fan.


    No flattery, no intrigue.


    There is no conflict of interest, crisis ridden tension.


    This period of time is almost the most relaxing period of my life.


    Although most of the time, Yu Yun will be angry by Ye Fan''s shameless words, but she has to admit that since she met this young man, her lonely and cold life has suddenly become interesting.


    Like a boring black and white painting, rendering on the color.


    In the past, she was always surrounded by many people.


    However, no matter how many people around her, she always feels that she is the only one in her world.


    High and cold!


    Supreme power is destined to accompany with endless loneliness.


    But now, her feelings have changed.


    She really felt the presence of other people around her.


    Ye Fan''s thick skin, grandmother''s kindness.


    In their eyes, they are not the leader of a powerful family, but an ordinary person just like them.


    This kind of real feeling, is the aftertaste of life has never experienced.


    Even Yu Yun himself gradually put down his noble and dignified frame and took over the tea he made for himself from a heterosexual hand for the first time.


    Then, take a sip.


    Puff ~


    however, the aftertaste of the strong tea was immediately vomited out, and her pretty face was full of pain.


    Just now the cold suddenly dispersed, the whole person became angry: "asshole, what did you give me to drink?"


    "Why is it so hard?"


    The lingering rhyme kept spitting out, and her pretty face was full of embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan burst into laughter: "ha ha ~"


    "it''s the first time that I''ve seen a strong master who is so afraid of hardship?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you."


    "It''s called thin thin pudding. It''s dandelion on the road. It''s a kind of Chinese herbal medicine."


    "Dried in the sun and soaked in water can have the effect of clearing away heat and detoxification."


    Ye Fan laughs and seems to enjoy the embarrassment of the aftertaste.


    "But, seriously, your angry look is better than your straight face."


    "Maybe it''s better to laugh?"


    "Come on, give me a smile."


    "Don''t be cold all day."


    "Everyone is the director of his own life. Why should he live a miserable life?"

 Chapter 1993

    In the room, Ye Fan faintly smiles.


    The bright smile is like the warm sunshine in winter.


    At that moment, the lingering rhyme that has been silent for a long time, even a little waves.


    She was speechless for a long time.


    The rest of the smile leaves.


    Pure, like the sky after rain, without, any gorgeous.


    Over the years, this is perhaps the purest sentence she has ever heard.


    It is not for the sake of disputes, interests, and no unbearable purpose.


    Yes, just a simple kindness to her.


    However, in the face of Ye Fan''s good advice, Yu Yun still shakes her head after all.


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear it.


    From the time she set foot on this road of no return, the aftertaste of life is no longer his own.


    Who doesn''t want to smile everyday?


    However, in her position, if she wants to command the four directions, she must treat people with indifference and dignity.


    "Well, it''s time."


    "Strip and go to bed."


    Yu Yun didn''t want to talk about these things any more, so she turned to the bedside and began to prepare for the practice.


    Ye Fan could not help but smile bitterly.


    Such a beautiful and ambiguous words, from the front of this woman said, Ye Fan actually only feel lonely and cold.


    "This woman is really a piece of eternal ice."


    After laughing, Ye Fan also has no nonsense.


    Three five divide two, is very skilled and simply take off clothes, and then blindfold, like a sheep general quickly climb to bed, "clever" waiting for the "lucky" aftertaste.


    "Young master, please have pity!"


    Ye Fan deliberately put on a shy look, and then learn from a woman''s voice, "Jiao didi" said.


    "Go to death ~"


    Ye Fan is obviously playing tricks on Yu Yun.


    Sure enough, Yu Yun''s pretty face turned red at that time, just like a ripe peach.


    Then, in shame and anger, he pulled out his sword and swore to chop the shameless thing alive.


    "Keke Ke Ke ~"


    "Miss Yu, I''m kidding."


    ...


    "shit ~"


    "are you really chopping?"


    ...


    "stop it!"


    "If you come again, I will tell the world about a mole on your chest ~"


    ...


    such a brazen threat can be said by Ye Fan.


    But there''s no way. Life matters.


    What''s more, Ye Fan didn''t want to see his body in the forbidden area of Tang clan.


    They didn''t mean to tarnish their reputation.


    -


    -


    -


    "hmm?"


    "Lao Tai Jun, is there anyone in the family?"


    Although the boudoir with lingering charm is separated from the main hall by several rooms.


    The old sound of Yu Qing''s anger is heard in the old room.


    Lu Tianhe had to be curious and immediately looked at the sound source.


    After all, he had been stationed here for many years, and the old house of Chu family was almost always alone, and few outsiders lived there.


    Now, naturally, I feel curious and surprised.


    The old prince laughed: "the son of my old friend, I''ll stay here for a few days."


    "Ignore it."


    The old prince said lightly.


    Lu Tianhe nodded. Seeing that the old prince didn''t say much, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Well, old prince, it''s getting late."


    "Shaohong and I went back first."


    "I''ll see you later when I''m free."


    "What I''m going to tell you today is too much trouble for you."

 Chapter 1994

    "I can''t help it. It''s the death order given by the above, and we''ve racked our brains and can''t think of any suitable person."


    "You are so knowledgeable that you can only ask for your help with a thick face."


    Lu Tianhe said respectfully.


    Fang Shao Hong was too embarrassed to smile.


    Old Tai Jun nodded: "OK, I''ll try my best to help you find it."


    Soon, the old prince will these two military region generals, to send out of the home.


    "Xiao Fan, come here. Grandma Tai will tell you something."


    After returning to the room, the old prince went to Ye Fan''s room to talk about something for ye fan.


    However, he yelled for a long time, and no one inside responded.


    He pushed the door and locked it.


    "Well?"


    "Is it possible that you have fallen asleep?"


    The old prince was slightly puzzled, then stood by the door and felt it carefully.


    And then he laughed.


    "Son of a bitch, play with me."


    "I''m really an old woman, so easy to fool with?"


    "But I didn''t expect it. It''s going very fast."


    "Yun''er, that child, really let him handle it?"


    Between the words, the old prince looked up and looked at the direction of Yu Yun''s boudoir. At the corner of his mouth, however, a vague smile appeared.


    Before, the old prince did not have much hope for this matter.


    After all, dragon spirit body is the art of double cultivation.


    Generally, only between husband and wife, will practice.


    However, Ye Fan and Yu Yun are different in status and status.


    In particular, Yu Yun knows her temperament well. She has been in a high position for a long time. She is aloof and aloof.


    Such a woman, it is estimated that no man in the world can conquer her.


    And the fact is just like this, the old prince has introduced her to many noble families, but without exception, no one can enter her eyes.


    Later, Yu Yun''s career went further, almost standing on the top of the world''s power.


    In such cases, she is even more dismissive of others.


    Therefore, it takes a lot of courage and determination to let her down her mind and have a double practice with a opposite sex.


    I just didn''t expect it to happen.


    One night, it''s gone.


    The next day, Ye Fan posed from his own room, stretched out to come out.


    "Comfortable. The medicine bath was so comfortable last night."


    "Granny, can you give me the recipe?"


    "Otherwise, your craft will be lost after a hundred years."


    Ye Fan''s face is not red, heart does not jump, make up a lie.


    One side of the rhyme rolling white eyes, thinking that this guy can really pretend to lie without blushing.


    But the old prince saw through and did not say anything.


    She knows that Yu Yun cares about face.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense."


    "Sit down and I''ll tell you something." The old prince suddenly became serious.


    Ye Fan was immediately curious: "what''s the matter?"


    "There was a visit last night, you know?"


    "From Yanjing military region."


    "They want to set up a secret special forces team in Jiangdong to prepare for the international special forces competition to be held in mainland Australia soon after."


    "Therefore, we need to find a drillmaster to train this team."


    "I think you''re good."


    "Anyway, you heal at night and nothing happens during the day."


    "Just go into the military area command and help them with this team."


    The old prince said slowly.


    Ye Fan has no interest. When he was in yeyang Town, someone asked him to be a drillmaster. He refused directly.


    Now, of course, I''m not interested in going.

 Chapter 1995

    However, the old prince advised.


    "Xiao Fan, you can go there and pay back the favor."


    "They have been in charge of the Chu family for 50 years, and they have been kind to the Chu family. I always have to help


    The old prince tried his best to persuade him.


    For so many years, the old prince alone guarding the old house of the Chu family has always been peaceful.


    Besides the prestige and power of the Chu family, it was also related to the protection of China.


    One hundred thousand soldiers and soldiers, on the edge of Fenghai City, have been guarding for 50 years.


    Even for the other party.


    But this sincerity and persistence, also enough to let the old prince is very moved.


    Now, for the first time in so many years, how could the old prince refuse.


    "Ah."


    "All right."


    Finally, looking at the old prince''s face, Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    However, the old prince of this side coax happy, there aftertaste is not happy.


    When practicing sword in the backyard, Yu Yun asks Ye Fan.


    "When you went to the military area command, what about the practice that night?"


    "Dragon spirit body, not refined?" Yu Yun asked coldly.


    Ye Fan once heard, suddenly cheap smile way: "how, at night without my company, Miss Yu Yun difficult to sleep?"


    "I''ll tell you the business."


    "If you talk nonsense again, I will kill you!"


    Yu Yun was very angry.


    This guy, flirting with her all day.


    Fortunately, there is no one here.


    Otherwise, if people who know her know all about her and ye fan, the image of her lingering charm will collapse completely.


    "Don''t worry, it must be your side that is more important."


    "It won''t delay our business."


    Ye Fan has already planned it.


    Even though the military region is busy, Ye Fan must focus on cultivation.


    After all, the mastery of Yin dragon''s body is related to his own strength, so it will not be delayed.


    As for the afterrhyme, naturally do not want to interrupt.


    After all, she made up her mind to practice dragon spirit with Ye Fan.


    If it doesn''t end like this, isn''t it a waste of feelings?


    What''s more, Yu Yun also needs Yang dragon body to improve his defense.


    The cultivation of dragon spirit body is a win-win thing.


    The next morning, Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong came to the old house of the Chu family again.


    At the moment of seeing ye fan, the two men were undoubtedly shocked.


    A pair of old eyes, all stare huge!


    "Chu... Mr. Chu?"


    "I''ll go. Why are you here?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "the world is too small. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Seeing ye fan, Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong, who was recommended by the old prince, was undoubtedly surprised and pleased.


    "Well?"


    "You?"


    "Aren''t you in Yanjing? Why did you come to Jiangdong?"


    Ye Fan is equally surprised.


    At the beginning, Lu Tianhe and ye fan were invited to be the chief instructor of Yanjing military region. He had already refused once.


    But I didn''t expect that, after all, he still followed their way.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "higher level command. The old prince should tell you. "


    "The above will transfer us to Jiangdong military region, where we secretly train a special group of warriors."


    "You know, Yanjing and other places, too many eyes staring, there is no secret."


    "Although Jiangdong is a small place, it is more suitable for this task."


    Lu Tianhe laughs.


    He was no doubt extremely surprised to be able to invite Ye Fan, the great God.


    As early as years ago, Lu Tianhe invited Ye Fan to be the chief instructor. In fact, the purpose was to do this.

 Chapter 1996

    At that time, Lu Tianhe, Fang Shaohong and others deliberated for a long time. Ye Fan was undoubtedly the last choice to serve as the chief instructor and preside over the training of special forces.


    However, Ye Fan refused.


    Now that the road turns, Ye Fan agrees, and Lu Tianhe is naturally happy.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much."


    "I, Lu Tianhe, on behalf of the Huaxia military region, would like to express my most sincere thanks to you, Lao Taijun."


    "If you don''t show up, we won''t touch the great God."


    Lu Tianhe repeatedly thanks the old prince.


    Later, he looked at Ye Fan: "Mr. Chu, thank you for your support to the Chinese military."


    "You can rest assured that the treatment promised to you is still valid."


    "After you report your duties with our military region, I will immediately suggest to the commander in chief that you be conferred the rank of general."


    "You may become the youngest general in the history of the Chinese military region."


    Lu Tianhe laughs and is in a good mood.


    But ye fan was calm and said, "I don''t care about these false names."


    "I don''t care if the title is not conferred."


    "But before I get into the job, I need three rules."


    "First, I need to have freedom of access. I don''t need instructions or permission to enter or leave the military region. "


    "Second, even if I am chosen as the instructor of the special forces, then how to train is up to me. No one can interfere!"


    "Third, I will not stay in Jiangdong military region for too long. When the time is right, I will leave. Of course, you just need to rest assured that before leaving, I will definitely train this team. "


    "You may agree to these three points?"


    Ye Fan looks at Lu Tianhe and asks in a deep voice.


    "This ~"


    Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong looked at each other and then said with a bitter smile.


    "Mr. Chu, we can agree to the last two points."


    "It''s just the first point. I''m afraid it''s embarrassing for us."


    "After all, the military region has its own management system. The key to militarized management is to restrict access."


    "What''s more, this mission is highly confidential, and if you want the right of free access, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction from the superior."


    "What''s more, if you let the officers and men of the military region know about your privileged behavior, you will also cause criticism."


    "So, Mr. Chu, do you see?"


    Lu Tianhe said from the side.


    However, not to wait for Lu Tianhe to finish, Ye Fan directly interrupted his words: "these three requirements, no discussion."


    "You know, I don''t like restraint."


    "That''s why I refused last time."


    If you don''t agree to the first one, then you can''t agree


    Ye Fan''s tone is resolute, there is no room for discussion.


    It''s not that ye fan is inhumane. The main reason is that ye fan needs to come back in two days and practice the dragon spirit body with the afterrhyme.


    Therefore, Ye Fan must strive for the right of freedom of access in the military region.


    Otherwise, he will be given the rank of general, and ye fan will not agree to serve as a drillmaster.


    "This ~"


    seeing ye fan''s side, there is no room for turning around. Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong are in a dilemma.


    No way, Lu Tianhe had to ask for instructions from his superiors and try to help Ye Fan fight for this right.

 Chapter 1997

    "Well, commander, I''ll let him know."


    Finally, with Lu Tianhe''s efforts, he nodded and agreed to Ye Fan''s privilege.


    After everything is settled, Ye Fan goes to the military area command station by car.


    Because of the urgency of time and the heavy task, they dare not delay after finding the right candidates for instructors.


    Jiangdong military region is located in a wasteland northeast of Fenghai City, about three hours'' drive.


    With the heavy iron door opened, a military green SUV pulled Ye Fan into the military area.


    "Mr. Chu, please wait in the hostel first."


    "I''m going to report to the commander."


    "I believe the commander will see you soon."


    "During this period of time, you can stroll around in the military area command, and you can get familiar with the environment in advance."


    After Lu Tianhe takes Ye Fan into the hotel in the area, he says with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded: "don''t worry, you are busy first."


    "Well, Mr. Chu, we won''t disturb you."


    "Ha ha, no, after a while, we should be called general Chu."


    Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong laughed and left immediately.


    Ye Fan, after a short rest, walked out of the guest house and strolled in the military area command.


    It''s surrounded by living quarters, so the atmosphere is relaxed.


    And can not see any intense training, come and go, are some talking and laughing soldiers.


    Some have just come back from their baths with bathtubs.


    Some of them are hanging their clothes, and some others are rushing out with basketball.


    "Ziyang, Mingbo, let''s go and play basketball."


    At this time, two tall and handsome men in military uniform were walking out.


    Seeing them, the people around immediately called them to play basketball.


    However, Li Ziyang shook his head.


    "Ah Fei, you go, we won''t go. Today''s training task is not finished, we have to continue


    "I''ll go, brother Yang. As for this spelling?"


    "You are not afraid to tire yourself out of your spare time every day."


    ...


    "ha ha, OK, don''t delay others to advance."


    "Elder brother Yang, they joined the army for half a year, and then they were promoted to platoon leaders."


    "In addition, Yang Ge and Bo Ge are among the candidates for this special forces selection."


    "There is a bright future ahead. Can people not strive for it?"


    However, Li Ziyang and Ma Mingbo have already run away.


    According to the plan, they will also carry out the 3000 meter load run.


    "Brother Yang, let''s have a rest this afternoon."


    "It''s always so tight. We''re afraid we''ll be exhausted." Ma Mingbo seems a little tired. He looks at Li Ziyang and says bitterly.


    "No, Mingbo, don''t you forget why we chose to join the army?"


    "When you want to give up, think about our goal, think about the humiliation we suffered at the feast of the sea and sky."


    "If we want to surpass him, it''s the only way we can do it."


    "Even if he is famous in Jiangdong''s business circles, how about he, the Lord of Jiangdong and the powerful one, when you and I are the Marquises and generals in the future?"


    "When the time comes, the bastard will not shout respectfully to us, general!"


    Li Ziyang clenched his hand.


    He will never forget that on New Year''s day, on the feast of the sea and sky, the man named Ye Fan humiliated him.


    But he did not dare to refute, so he had to be honest at his feet, forced by his father and apologized like a dog.


    He is a proud man, for so many years, he has been the existence that his peers look up to.

 Chapter 1998

    He would never allow a man of his own age to trample himself under his feet.


    So Li Ziyang asked his father to appoint him to join the army.


    He vowed to break out of his own space in the army.


    Ten years!


    He gave himself ten years to catch up.


    In ten years, he will be in the army, a marquis and a general!


    "You and I step over the thorny thorns ahead in a different way. You are arrogant and not afraid to retreat, but I bow my head, silent but firm. "


    "Ye Fan, one day, I, Li Ziyang, will find my lost dignity and trample you under your feet completely!"


    Li Ziyang said in a deep voice, his eyebrows full of firmness.


    "Well, Ziyang, you are right."


    "To surpass him, we have to work hard."


    "If you want to be a general as soon as possible, you have to do meritorious service."


    "If you want to make contributions, you have to go to the battlefield. The special forces are the closest to the battlefield. "


    "Right now, it''s our best chance."


    "The Yanjing military region came to supervise the war in person, and the top instructors gave lectures personally."


    "The two of us must work hard and prepare well to join the special forces. "


    " maybe this is our chance to surpass that bastard! "


    In this way, Li Ziyang and Li Ziyang once again broke out infinite fighting spirit, with endless enthusiasm, continued to put into the arduous training.


    However, where did they know that Li Ziyang wanted to step on the youth under their feet, at this time, they were less than 100 meters away from them.


    Perhaps, Ye Fan saw their two people''s back, but, estimated also did not recognize.


    After all, in Ye Fan''s life, such unimportant characters are hardly even dragon''s sets.


    How can Ye Fan waste his energy on these unimportant people.


    After wandering outside for a while, Ye Fan also returned to the guest house.


    When he went in, he found a moving figure standing in the room.


    In this eye-catching place are green military uniforms, in front of this girl wearing a printed dress, is undoubtedly very eye-catching.


    Her hair was broken and swayed slightly in the wind.


    Snow white neck, just like coagulated fat jade.


    The skirt with waist retraction is the outline of its slender waist.


    Good figure, very eye-catching.


    If this scene was seen by other soldiers in the army, it would have been impossible to control the hormone burst out of the abdomen.


    But for the Ye Fan who saw many beauties, he was calm and calm.


    "Sit down."


    "There''s tea over there. Pour it yourself."


    Ye Fan recognized her at the first sight.


    The woman in front of her eyes is her uncle''s daughter, ye Yuyan.


    Ye Yuyan has been following Lu Tianhe for training. Now that Lu Tianhe is transferred to Jiangdong to form a special team, he naturally brings his beloved apprentice here.


    Half an hour ago, ye Yuyan just got the news of Ye Fan''s arrival from her teacher Lu Tian Hekou. Then she ran back to her dormitory and changed her clothes. She immediately rushed over.


    However, the meeting of their brother and sister was not as warm and warm as ye Yuyan imagined, but only cold and calm.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s voice, ye Yuyan quickly turns around and shouts Xiao Fan''s cousin timidly.


    When ye fan heard it, he shook his head and laughed.


    "If you called me like that when I was a child, when I lived in the old house of Ye family, I would certainly agree."


    "But now, it''s not necessary."


    "I have been expelled from the Ye family, and your father has removed me from the Ye family tree."


    "In other words, we are no longer brother and sister."


    "So you don''t have to call me brother."


    "It won''t be necessary in the future."

 Chapter 1999

    Ye Fan''s light words, each sentence is like a sword, straight into Ye YuYan''s heart.


    Ye Yuyan looks pale and looks at Ye Fan with a pair of beautiful eyes and wants to explain: "cousin Xiaofan, my father, they are confused for a time. When I go back this time, I will persuade them to apologize to you in person. Please..."


    "no need." Ye Yuyan just said half of the words, he was directly interrupted by Ye Fan, "break the situation difficult circle."


    "Now that we have come to this point, there is no need to restore it."


    "The past is the past, even if how to recover, it is impossible to return to the origin."


    "But cousin..." Ye Yuyan still wants to say something, but ye fan has turned around.


    "Well, if you come here today and just want to tell me about it, please come back."


    "I have something important to do this time. I don''t want to waste time on this trivial matter. "


    Ye Fan''s words are calm, but his gentle words give her a sense of distance from thousands of miles away.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, ye Yuyan has the impulse to cry in her heart.


    If, in the heart what thing split, outflow sour water.


    Her cousin Ye Fan did not forgive her after all.


    Yes, as Ye Fan said, the past is the past.


    Some people, some things, once missed, it can never be retrieved.


    Like today, she and Ye Fan''s brotherhood.


    However, when she was young, she cherished a little respect from her younger sister to her elder brother, instead of always looking aloof and dismissing Ye Fan.


    It is estimated that ye fan has a different attitude towards her today.


    Instead of like now, so cold, no half brother and sister''s kindness and enthusiasm, cold like two strangers.


    She''s really, really sorry.


    "Mr. Chu, please follow me, commander."


    At this time, there was a deep voice outside the door.


    Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong, with smiles on their faces, invite Ye Fan to the headquarters for a gathering.


    "Well."


    Ye Fan nodded and followed them out of the room.


    Here, only Ye Yuyan is left standing there alone.


    Let her figure be outstanding, let her look beautiful.


    It''s a pity, but no one to watch.


    "Well?"


    "Yuyan, why are you here?"


    "Oh, I must have come to congratulate your cousin."


    "I''ll tell you, your cousin''s title is absolutely stable."


    "Lieutenant general, I can''t promise, but at least, it''s the rank of major general."


    "Twenty year old major general ah ~"


    "tut tut ~"


    "this is the youngest general since the founding of China."


    "In the future, your cousin, your future is bound to be limitless. In the future, you may become the commander-in-chief of the three armies?"


    "Yuyan, if you have such a cousin, you can be satisfied."


    "In the future, if you are covered by your cousin, you will surely make great progress in the army, and you will be bright."


    "Ha ha ~"


    at this time, Fang Shaohong seemed to have forgotten something and went back for a trip.


    Once back to the guest house, he noticed the flowery Ye Yuyan.


    Immediately ha ha smile, like Ye Yuyan to convey the good news.


    After saying that, Fang Shaohong also quickly went after Ye Fan.


    And ye Yuyan in the room is undoubtedly more lost.


    Until now, ye Yuyan just realized what she had missed?


    She is full of remorse and loss, looking at the back of Ye Fan who they left, ye YuYan''s beautiful eyes are red.

 Chapter 2000

    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Chu."


    "I reckon that the commander-in-chief''s invitation to you this time is just a few polite words to you."


    "Maybe we''ll have a feast to help you out?"


    On the way, Lu Tianhe chats with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded: "this commander, is that who went to Ye Yang town last time?"


    Ye Fan still remembers that on the first day of the new year''s day, Lu Tianhe and others came to invite themselves to serve as the commander-in-chief of the military region.


    At that time, it seemed that a commander of the military region came to invite him in person.


    "You mean commander Rong an Rong?"


    "Commander Rong is the commander of Yanjing military region."


    "Now we can see that he is the commander-in-chief of the Jiangdong military region, whose name is Wuyang."


    "The commander-in-chief of the special forces is also commander-in-chief of Wuyang."


    Fang Shaohong explained from the side.


    This time, the formation of wuzhe special corps is jointly led by Jiangdong military region and Yanjing military region.


    Naturally, people from the Jiangdong military region will participate.


    What''s more, today''s training is on the territory of the Jiangdong military region, so it is Wuyang, the commander-in-chief of the Jiangdong military region, who can really make a decision on the selection of the instructor.


    Lu Tianhe and others mainly recommend candidates.


    While they were talking, Ye Fan and they had already arrived at the headquarters.


    However, as soon as they arrived at the headquarters, they were stopped by the guard at the door.


    "General Lu, please wait a moment."


    "The commander is deliberating to prohibit anyone from entering."


    Yeah?


    "What''s the situation?"


    "In business?"


    "Wasn''t it all right just now?"


    "Is there any emergency?"


    Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong are both stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect to come at such a bad time.


    But there''s no way. Military orders are military orders.


    Since Wuyang said that it was forbidden to disturb people inside, Lu Tianhe could only wait outside.


    "Mr. Chu, you can be very kind."


    "The army is like this, many meetings happen suddenly."


    "Sometimes, at two o''clock in the middle of the night, I sleep soundly, but I can also be called out by a sudden alarm bell."


    "After all, the military situation is changing rapidly, which is related to national security."


    "If the superior orders, you are making love with your wife, and you have to roll down from the bed and return to your post!"


    "Military orders are like mountains ~"


    Fang Shaohong and Ye Fan explained with a smile. Ye Fan nodded: "well, I can understand. It is the duty of a soldier to obey orders. "


    "And that''s why I don''t like to join the army."


    Ye Fan faint return way, but he said is the truth.


    He was used to being free and easy. He didn''t like to be bound. He couldn''t stand being called around.


    Therefore, Ye Fan was born and did not like his military career.


    This time, if it was not for the advice of the old prince himself, even if there were three rules, it is estimated that ye fan would not come.


    In this way, the three people wait outside for an hour.


    During the period, also from the room, faintly came the hearty laughter.


    At this time, the club head is already on the day.


    Lu Tianhe looked at the time, and it was nearly one o''clock in the afternoon.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Not finished yet?"


    "What kind of meeting, for such a long time?"


    "Besides, is it a meeting?"


    "How can there be laughter?"


    Lu Tianhe is impatient to wait.


    After all, there are still guests here?


    When ye fan came for the first time, he waited outside for such a long time. Although it was due to special circumstances, it was still somewhat unreasonable.


    However, Lu Tianhe asked for a long time, and the guard couldn''t explain why.


    "He''s a doorman, he knows a fart?"


    "Tianhe, you wait here. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Fang Shaohong was also a little impatient. He pushed aside the guard and broke in directly.

 Chapter 2001

    "General Fang, general Fang ~"


    at the door, the guard tried to stop him, but Fang Shaohong had already rushed in.


    However, after going in, Fang Shaohong found out that where was the meeting going? Instead, several people were sitting around and having a meal?


    "Well?"


    "Didn''t I say that if it''s not important, no one should disturb."


    "If you disturb the guests, I will ask you!"


    It was a short, strong man.


    After seeing someone break in, the man was furious and immediately yelled.


    This man is Lin Qinghe, deputy commander of Jiangdong military region.


    However, he ignored Lin Qinghe''s indignation.


    Fang Shaohong is a middle-aged man looking to one side.


    The man was tall and dignified, with tiger eyes. At this time, his brow was also slightly frowned. Obviously, he was disturbed, which made him a little unhappy.


    Yes, this middle-aged man with heroic appearance is Wuyang, commander-in-chief of Jiangdong military region.


    "Commander Wu, what do you mean?"


    "We''re waiting outside, and you''re eating and drinking inside?"


    "Mr. Chu is a very hard-earned talent. You are not afraid to make Mr. Chu feel cold when you treat guests like this?"


    In Fang Shaohong''s words, there was obviously a certain anger.


    He was really pissed off!


    Before losing them, they thought it was Wuyang that they had received an urgent order and were in a meeting to discuss matters.


    This has been going on for a long time. They are just enjoying themselves.


    It''s a waste of their time!


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Is this the tone you should have when you speak to commander Wu?"


    "Fang Shaohong, I warn you, don''t think that you are a member of Yanjing military region, so you can make a great show here. Even our commander doesn''t pay attention to it."


    "I tell you, this is Jiangdong, not Yanjing!"


    "In Jiangdong''s territory, you are not allowed to be wild!"


    However, Wuyang did not speak, but Lin Qinghe, deputy commander, stood up and rebuked him angrily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Why is there a quarrel?"


    Hearing the news inside, Ye Fan and Lu Tianhe, who had been waiting outside, rushed in and asked about the situation.


    "Tianhe, you''re here just in time."


    "See for yourself!"


    "Damn it, we''ve been waiting outside for an hour, and they''re drinking and chatting inside."


    "Is this deceiving, or is it trying to bully us?"


    Fang Shaohong was very angry.


    Although, before he came, he had expected that this time they parachuted into Jiangdong to supervise the special forces of Jianwu, they would certainly suffer a lot of resistance there.


    After all, for Jiangdong military region, Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong are outsiders sent by Yanjing after all, and it is inevitable that they will be ostracized by local forces.


    Can not expect, this just came a few days, the other side unexpectedly so arrogant difficult for them.


    After seeing the scene in front of him, Lu Tianhe frowned.


    "Commander Wu, what do you mean?" Lu Tianhe looked at Wuyang and asked unhappily.


    "Don''t you laugh at me all the time


    "It''s all a misunderstanding."


    "It''s all my subordinates. I''ve done the wrong thing."


    "I told them not to let people in. Who knows they stopped you?"


    "I''ll punish them after dinner."


    "Sit down, you sit down. All the seats are reserved for you."


    "Today''s meal is not only for master Wei Qing, but also for you."

 Chapter 2002

    Wuyang is worthy of being the leader of the military region. In a few words, the contradiction will be resolved.


    Lu Tianhe and others could not find fault.


    "By the way, what about Mr. Chu you invited?"


    "Not yet?"


    "I haven''t opened a bottle of Maotai, but it''s specially reserved for the venerable Mr. Chu in your mouth?"


    Wuyang was smiling and looking at the door.


    However, apart from a few of Lu Tianhe''s entourage, he did not see the so-called Mr. Chu at all.


    "Forget it, Tianhe, Shaohong. You can sit down first."


    "This is your new guard. Go and move a seat for general Lu."


    Wu Yang looked at Ye Fan and gave an order.


    At that moment, Wuyang and others only felt that the air was stagnant.


    Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong were both old-fashioned. Their faces turned black at that time, and their eyes were full of strange things. They said to Wu Yang, "commander Wu, he is the respect of Jiangdong, Mr. Chu."


    What?


    "Is he Mr. Chu?"


    "A young man?" Wuyang was stunned at that time.


    Before that, he thought that Mr. Chu, whom Lu Tianhe and his colleagues respected most, must be a respected old man?


    After all, it is almost impossible to become the king of Jiangdong and to shock the big men of all walks of life without the heart and experience of an old Taoist.


    But now, obviously, Ye Fan''s youth is far beyond Wuyang''s expectation.


    Then, Wuyang''s face had a strong smile, and then faded down.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "general Lu, you don''t want a younger generation to lead the army training?"


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "Thanks to me, Mr. Chu in your mouth is such a respected Master?"


    "Unexpectedly, it''s just a melon."


    "Let him train the team, which is not a group of women?"


    "Commander Wu, I want to say, ah, this special forces training figures, or let master Wei Qing such professionals, we can rest assured."


    Hearing this, Lin Qinghe immediately laughed.


    While ridiculing landing Tianhe and others, he recommended a man beside him to Wuyang.


    The man, who seemed to be in his forties and fifties, was tall and tall. Even though he was separated from his suit, he could feel the strong muscles under his clothes.


    After Lu Tianhe entered the door, the man did not speak from the beginning to the end. He did not even look up at them. He just sat there, closed his eyes and looked very high.


    "Lin Qinghe, pay attention to your words and deeds!"


    Hearing Lin Qinghe''s unabashed sarcasm, Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong suddenly got cold and cheered in a cold voice.


    "Well, say less."


    "Master Wei Qing is new here. Don''t let people see the joke."


    Wu Yang stopped their quarrel and motioned to eat first.


    "But commander Wu, Mr. Chu will have something to do later. Will the post of chief instructor of the military region be decided first?" Lu Tianhe advised again.


    In order to hide people''s eyes, this post is the general instructor of Jiangdong military region, but the main responsibility is the training of special forces.


    "I said, I''ll wait until after dinner."


    "If Mr. Chu is really busy, you can let him go first."


    "We don''t delay him." Wu Yang said in a deep voice.


    A few words, but blocked Lu Tianhe and other old faces pale, can no longer speak.

 Chapter 2003

    After saying that, Wuyang also did not pay attention to Lu Tianhe and others.


    Instead, he opened the bottle of Maotai and filled it to the man named Wei Qing.


    "Master Wei Qing, you live far away in Thailand, but you should know that our Chinese National Liquor Maotai?"


    "Come on, I''ll give you a good taste today."


    Wuyang laughs and warmly entertains the guests around him. I totally forgot what I was going to treat Ye Fan with this wine.


    Although Wei Qing is a Chinese, he has been practicing Thai Boxing in Thailand for many years, so he lives abroad all the year round.


    The reason why he came back this time is that Lin Qinghe specially invited him from Thailand.


    Wei Qing and Lin Qinghe have a good friendship.


    If Wei Qing can be promoted to the position of chief instructor of Jiangdong military region today, Lin Qinghe''s power in Jiangdong military region will undoubtedly increase several points.


    In the future, with the support of his followers, the next commander-in-chief may be Lin Qinghe.


    Therefore, in order to let Wei Qing sit in this position, Lin Qinghe naturally belittles Ye Fan.


    When Wuyang and linqinghe were talking to Wei Qing happily, Ye Fan''s side was particularly desolate and desolate.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Chu."


    "Commander Wu, they don''t understand you, and it''s normal to misunderstand you."


    "Shaohong and I will try our best to do the work in the military region."


    "You must not be displeased about it."


    "You can rest assured that the position of the military area commander must be yours."


    Lu Tianhe faces Ye Fan in a low voice.


    What Wu Yang and others have done today has obviously neglected Ye Fan.


    Lu Tianhe was afraid that ye fan would leave in anger, so he quickly appeased him.


    Ye Fan did not speak, just sat there without expression, drinking tea quietly.


    At this time, Wuyang and others are still chatting with Wei Qing.


    "I heard that master Wei Qing once had experience in teaching mercenaries in Thailand, but really?"


    Wei Qing took a sip of the wine and said haughtily, "have you ever heard of the Thai tiger tooth corps?"


    Wu Yang was stunned: "tiger teeth? You mean Thai special forces, the number one tiger tooth corps? "


    Wei Qing nodded: "their first instructor is me, Wei Qing!"


    What?


    When Wuyang heard this, he immediately trembled. The wine in his hand was sprinkled with half a cup.


    "Tiger teeth corps, you trained it?"


    "But how is that possible?"


    "Isn''t the tiger tooth Corps subordinate to the Thai military? Over the years, it seems that he has been working for the Thai military "


    " is it difficult? Is it a mercenary? "


    Wu Yang exclaimed.


    Wei Qing sneered: "the tiger teeth Corps has always been a free mercenary!"


    "These years, it seems to be working in the Thai military, but in fact, it''s just an employment relationship."


    "They pay, we help."


    "That''s all."


    "I see. I see. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that master Wei Qing was such an expert. " Hearing this, Wuyang burst into laughter.


    He picked up the wine glass and then offered Wei Qing a cup. However, he continued to ask.


    "However, I would like to ask you, master Wei Qing is a Chinese, but why did he go to Thailand for development?"


    Wu Yang asked curiously.


    It seems to be a casual question, but in fact, it is of great importance.


    After all, the political trial of the Chinese army is very strict. If it is mixed with foreign spies, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, for Wei Qing, who lives overseas all the year round, and holds such an important position, Wuyang is naturally cautious.


    First of all, he had to find out why Wei Qing went abroad.

 Chapter 2004

    "Because, Muay Thai!"


    "I''ve practiced martial arts since I was a child, and I''ve seen hundreds of boxing techniques."


    "In the end, I think Thai boxing should be the first in the hundred."


    "His boxing is fierce and domineering, which is the most powerful fighting and cutting boxing skill in the world."


    "So I went to Thailand to study Thai boxing."


    "In the end, if you wish, I will be the champion of Thai boxing."


    Wei Qing said haughtily, in the words, there is a kind of inexplicable heroism and hegemony.


    Wu Yang listened, but he was full of emotion.


    "Sure enough, if you want to be a strong man, you must first have a strong heart."


    "We are awed by master Wei Qing''s persistent pursuit of martial arts boxing."


    "It''s just that I don''t know much about it. Although I''ve heard of Thai boxing, I''ve never seen it with my own eyes."


    "I''m really curious. Thai boxing is really powerful enough to surpass the Chinese hundred boxing techniques?"


    Wu Yang said this is obscure, but Lin Qinghe heard it, but it is the secret that Wuyang old scheming.


    Obviously, the meaning of his words is to see the strength of Wei Qing with his own eyes, so as to test the authenticity of his words.


    Lin Qinghe can hear the implied meaning of this, and Wei Qing can also hear it.


    As a result, he did not speak.


    Just put down the glass and get up.


    Then he looked around and finally headed for a corner of the room.


    There, hanging a sandbag weighing hundreds of grams.


    It seems that Wei Qing wants to use this sandbag to prove his boxing.


    Wu Yang was also very cooperative. He quickly told his subordinates, "come on, give me my boxing set and give it to master Wei Qing!"


    The sandbag is filled with fine sand and is extremely thick. On weekdays, when exercising in Wuyang, you have to wear boxing.


    Otherwise, if you go on with this fist, don''t shake the sandbag. You have to break a few bones of your hand first.


    So, before you fight, you have to wear a boxing ring to protect your fingers.


    However, who could have thought that, in the face of Wuyang''s good intentions, Wei Qing waved his hand: "no need!"


    "One of my fists can destroy gold and jade."


    "What''s more, this sandbag?"


    "Wearing a boxing set is insulting me as well as Thai Boxing!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Domineering"


    Wei Qing''s words reverberated in all directions.


    Under his words, Wuyang was almost infected and yelled a few domineering voices.


    Not to mention the strength of Wei Qing, this spirit alone is enough to seal a few generals!


    Then, under the gaze of Wuyang and others, I saw Wei Qing holding his breath and pressing his waist.


    Then, the waist.


    The whole person, like a strong bow, thousands of powerful, gathered in the fist, burst out in an instant!


    Bang ~


    a roar made the room tremble.


    Then, in the surprised eyes of Wuyang and others, they saw that the heavy sandbag with hundreds of kilograms was beaten by Sheng Sheng under Wei Qing''s fist.


    Yes, it went straight!


    Wei Qingsheng pierced the outer layer of super fiber leather, and the sand inside was like a bomb, which exploded directly.


    Hua ~


    in this world, it was like a sand rain.


    "This ~"


    "this... This..."


    "bull force!"


    "Hahaha ~"


    "Qinghe, this time, you made a great contribution to our military region and found a rare expert!"


    Seeing this scene, Wuyang is full of great tremor, a pair of old eyes, there is tremor, more ecstasy.


    You know, even the strongest soldier in the military area command can shake the sandbag three times with one punch with a boxing set.


    But Wei qingniu forced him to smash hundreds of kilograms of sandbags directly to the students?


    What kind of explosive power is this?


    Wuyang feel, afraid is a cow, face this Wei Qing a fist, also have to be killed by Sheng Sheng!


    He''s decided. It''s him.


    Jiangdong Military Region Chief Instructor, special forces trainer, is him, Thai Boxing master, Wei Qing!

 Chapter 2005

    "Ha ha ~"


    "commander in chief, master Wei Qing is a famous strong man in Thailand."


    "Learn from South Asia champion!"


    "All over the body, it''s all real Kung Fu, which can''t be compared with that of a nameless rat."


    "Master Wei Qing''s fist, not to mention a small sandbag, is a bull here, can also be hit by master Wei Qing''s fist!"


    Being praised by Wuyang, Lin Qinghe is no doubt full of smile, only feel the light on his face.


    When he said this, Lin Qinghe held his chin high and looked at Ye Fan with disdainful eyes.


    He thought that he would see Ye Fan shocked and frightened.


    However, he was disappointed.


    He found that the young man, above his delicate face, was full of peace. It didn''t make any waves.


    Moreover, it seems that he never looked here, but just sat there and tasted the tea with his head down.


    "The posh boy!"


    "I''m young, but I''m pretty good at it?"


    "But there''s no use in it."


    "The position of the chief drillmaster is already my brother Wei Qing."


    Lin Qinghe sneers in his heart, and soon looks away from Ye Fan and continues to brag about Wei Qing.


    Listening to the admiration of Wuyang and others, Wei Qing forehead face that wipe proud, no doubt more distinctive.


    He turned around and looked at Wuyang and others, but with a proud smile: "what is a cow?"


    "Thai boxing is the first of the hundred fists. One of my fists can break stones, break stones, and break gold and jade."


    "Not to mention a bull?"


    Deep words echo quietly.


    All of a sudden, the whole room is filled with Wei Qing''s soul stirring.


    Wu Yang and others applauded and applauded one after another!


    "Ha ha ~"


    "well said!"


    "I have always thought that one hundred boxing techniques should be respected by Chinese boxing."


    "But now it seems that I am shallow in Wuyang."


    "It turns out that Thai boxing is the first of the hundred."


    "When I see you today, I really deserve the name!"


    "Open the stele, crack the stone, destroy the gold and break the jade?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "master Wei, you are a god man indeed!"


    "This cup of wine, on behalf of the Jiangdong military region in Wuyang, to you."


    "After today, you, master Wei Qing, will be the chief instructor of our Jiangdong military region!"


    Wuyang laughs, and naturally feels happy to have such a strong man under his command.


    Between Wei and Yang, he would like to drink wine.


    "The head of a hundred fists?"


    "Nonsense."


    However, in Wuyang, Lin Qinghe and others began to toast to Wei Qing.


    Suddenly, a low drink, but quietly spread out.


    It was not loud, but it was certainly loud in the quiet room.


    All of a sudden, Wuyang and others were shocked.


    All the people present turned their heads and looked at the sound source one after another.


    There was a boy sitting there.


    He had a cool look, and there was no joy or sorrow on his delicate face.


    The tea cup is still in hand, and the fragrance of tea is dense in front of him.


    After the words fell, he even lowered his head and took a sip on the cup.


    From the beginning to the end, his eyes did not fall on them.


    "This ~"


    "this... This..."


    seeing such a scene, Wuyang and others were undoubtedly furious, and their old faces were extremely black, and as ugly as they wanted to be.


    This son of a bitch is just talking nonsense. The key is not even looking at them.


    What does that mean?


    In his eyes, they even let him face up to the qualifications, do not have?


    Ye Fan''s arrogance and arrogance, no doubt let Wuyang extremely angry!


    Bang ~


    however, before Wuyang could speak, Lin Qinghe was the first to blow up.


    He picked up the glass on the table and banged it on the floor.

 Chapter 2006

    "What''s going on?"


    "Why hasn''t the bastard gone yet?"


    "Didn''t you hear what the commander said just now?"


    "Or are you both deaf?"


    "Let him get out of here


    Lin Qinghe doesn''t pay attention to Ye Fan, but rushes to land Tianhe and Fang Shaohong.


    He is the second commander of Jiangdong military region, and his rank is one level higher than Lu Tianhe and them.


    Although they are not direct leaders, they are undoubtedly qualified to lecture Lu Tianhe.


    However, Fang Shaohong and Lin Qinghe were obviously not satisfied.


    In the face of Lin Qinghe''s rebuke, Fang Shaohong frowned: "commander Lin, it''s better to pay attention to the key points when speaking!"


    "Tianhe and I came to Jiangdong to supervise the construction of special forces, not to be angry with you."


    "Do you dare to contradict me?" Lin Qinghe was very angry, and his old face was very ugly. Finally, he looked to the side of Wuyang. "Commander Wu, did you see that these two people did not come to assist in the formation of special forces. This is the two masters?"


    "With a useless idiot."


    Lin Qinghe said angrily.


    But Wuyang is still calm, not like Lin Qinghe in general.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at Ye Fan with some displeasure. He asked coldly, "young man, what do you mean by that remark just now?"


    Wuyang''s words are low, but the discerning eyes can all hear that the commander-in-chief seems to be in a calm mood and repressed with towering anger.


    In particular, Xiaoliu, the bodyguard of Wuyang, who has been following Wuyang for many years, knows the temperament of this commander in chief.


    Xiao Liu is very clear, if this Ye Fan did not give Wuyang a reasonable explanation, it will certainly usher in the endless anger of Wuyang!


    Therefore, in this case, the guard Xiao Liu quickly moved to Ye Fan''s side, pulled his sleeve and winked at him.


    Sign Ye Fan to quickly bow his head to say an apology, turn a big thing into a small one, and this matter is even over. You''re a nobody. Don''t try to die.


    However, who could have thought that, in the face of this guard Liu''s good intentions to dissuade, Ye Fan seems to have never heard of it.


    After that, he took a sip of tea and said, "I didn''t mean anything."


    Second Olympics!


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "It''s a piece of writing, isn''t it?"


    At that time, the guard Xiao Liu urinated.


    He never thought that the young man in front of him should be so tough.


    Nothing?


    Literally?


    A little boy, say that in front of the commander of the military region?


    What does he want to do?


    If you want to go against the weather, you can''t do it!


    "It''s a dead thing."


    "It''s not worth pitying." Xiao Liu looks at Ye Fan and scolds in his heart.


    When Lin Qinghe heard this, he laughed with glee.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "general Lu, is this the instructor you are looking for for for commander Wu?"


    "Is this a strong man? It looks like an idiot."


    Lin Qinghe wantonly smiles.


    But ye fan is still calm, in the face of public ridicule, he faintly replied: "how? Now the honest man, in your eyes, has become an idiot


    "If you don''t even dare to listen to the truth, you can only say that the 100000 officers and men in the Jiangdong military area are entrusted to non-human beings."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "The upright son is arrogant!"


    "Come, I will drive this arrogant man out of the military area immediately. If there''s any resistance, we''ll do it right! "


    Hearing Ye Fan''s disrespectful words, Wuyang and others are undoubtedly furious. Lin Qinghe immediately ordered that ye fan be driven out of the military area command.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, at this time, Wei Qing, who has been silent and silent, has a pair of turbid cold eyes, but looked over.

 Chapter 2007

    "Master Wei Qing, please forgive me."


    "We didn''t know anyone else and bumped into you."


    "Don''t be angry. We will drive this nameless boy out of the military area."


    "I promise that there will never be a second time like this."


    Wu Yang thought Wei Qing was angry, so he immediately apologized and comforted him with a smile.


    However, to Wuyang''s surprise, Wei Qing didn''t seem to want to drive Ye Fan away. Instead, he waved and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry."


    "Let him say it!"


    "Well, I''d like to hear what is the opinion of Mr. Chu, who is so highly respected by the two generals?"


    "It''s just a melon. Can you have a fart opinion?"


    "Master Wei Qing, we don''t have to waste time on such people. I''ll let someone drive him away." Lin Qinghe is a cold hum, again ordered people to expel Ye Fan.


    "Ah? You can''t say that. "


    "In the world of martial arts and Taoism, the strong are respected."


    "If it''s just a few words from Mr. Chu, I''ll drive him away. Let others know, let alone say that I am Wei someone, narrow-minded, can not accommodate people? "


    Wei Qing said again.


    Only a few words, but it attracted people''s appreciation, Wuyang heart to Wei Qing, no doubt more satisfied.


    What is a master?


    This is the master!


    Broad minded and tolerant.


    Master, you can''t wait for me!


    And what else is the arrogant, the naughty one?


    I don''t know the etiquette. I don''t know the rules.


    "That''s it. Do you want to be a drillmaster?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a mistake."


    One side of the guard, Xiao Liu, was humming coldly in his heart.


    By comparison, Ye Fan''s impression in people''s minds is undoubtedly more unbearable.


    "Good."


    "Since master Wei Qing has said so, let''s give him a chance."


    "Tell me, young man."


    "You just said that master Wei Qing was talking nonsense. Then you should say it carefully. Master Wei Qing, what nonsense? Where is the gibberish? "


    Wuyang and others sat back to their seats again, sipping tea and asking Ye Fan faintly.


    That pair of eyes, full of teasing and fun.


    After all, in the eyes of Wuyang, ye Fangang''s words are nothing more than a gimmick to attract people''s attention.


    They don''t think that ye fan can really say anything.


    "Good."


    "Since you want to know, I will do what you want!" Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    What?


    "Crouch, how dare you say that


    "He''s not afraid to insult himself?"


    Hearing this, the guard Xiao Liu was immediately surprised.


    Wu Yang and others were also surprised.


    Lin Qinghe is in the heart sneer: "the thing that makes a fool of oneself, see you for a while, how to end?"


    Lin Qinghe does not think that ye fan can really speak useful words.


    Even if there is, I''m afraid it''s nonsense.


    Without paying attention to people''s questioning eyes, Ye Fan chuckled and continued to say: "you ask me, where does he talk nonsense, where lies his lies?"


    "In fact, what I want to say is that he is talking nonsense all the time!"


    What?


    Ye Fan''s words are amazing.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he made all the people in Wuyang tremble. The atmosphere of the room here suddenly stagnated.


    "Mr. Chu, be careful."


    Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong also jumped.


    Obviously, the two of them did not expect that ye fan should speak out so wildly?


    Even if they were not used to Lin Qinghe, they didn''t like Wei Qing invited by Lin Qinghe.


    However, the other party is the guest after all!

 Chapter 2008

    In addition, Wei Qing has always been stable and courteous.


    As soon as ye fan came up, he said that people were talking nonsense from the beginning to the end.


    Isn''t it a slap in the face?


    Not only lost etiquette, but also lost their own image!


    However, Ye Fan turned a deaf ear to Lu Tianhe''s advice.


    He picked up the cup, sipped it, and then went on.


    "With his fist power, he will hit sandbags and fool you shortsighted people


    "As for the broken stone stele and the broken gold and jade, it''s a joke."


    "It''s not nice to say that this master Wei Qing Wei can only be regarded as an incompetent man with a superficial appearance at best!"


    Ye Fan''s words are not surprising and die endlessly.


    A word of incompetence, even more like thunder burst, Wuyang and other people''s faces, completely cold down.


    However, without waiting for them to speak in Wuyang, Wei Qing, who has been pretending to pose, can''t sit still.


    He suddenly raised his head, a cold voice, suddenly sounded: "younger generation, do you dare to insult me? Say I''m incompetent? "


    Facing Wei Qing''s threat, Ye Fan continued to calm down and smile: "I''m not only insulting you, I''m also insulting Thai Boxing!"


    "As a Chinese, you are a Chinese. To worship foreign countries and worship foreign countries, to develop the ambition of other countries, to destroy the prestige of our own country without saying anything, and to talk nonsense, to be shameless, to falsely call Thai Boxing the first of the hundred boxing is really a great trick to slide the world! "


    "With 5000 years of Chinese civilization, Wudao has a long history and is recognized as the holy land of martial arts in the world."


    "The martial arts of all countries respect Chinese martial arts."


    "A thousand years ago, when China''s martial arts flourished, Muay Thai was not born yet?"


    "Compared with my Chinese martial arts, the so-called Thai boxing, regardless of its historical background or its power, is not worth mentioning in the same breath. It is not even worthy to lift shoes!"


    The sound of boom ~


    is like thunder, which reverberates in the room.


    Ye Fan''s words are like a sword, and every sentence is like a sword.


    Every word, every sentence, is like a slap on Wei Qing''s face.


    In particular, the last sentence, is even more shocking!


    Wei Qing''s lifelong practice of boxing is useless.


    At last, Lu Tianhe and them were scared to death.


    "Mr. Chu, what are you playing with?"


    "Careful words ~"


    Fang Shaohong and Lu Tianhe are almost urinating.


    Ye Fan now these words, already is not to hit the face, completely is to take the foot to kick on Wei Qing''s face!


    They don''t give each other any face at all.


    However, this is no wonder Ye Fan.


    He learned from yundao Tianshu when he was young, especially yundao Tianjue, which ye fan was famous for. He was condensed by the ancestors of the Chu family who studied hundreds of boxing techniques and thousands of martial arts in Chinese history!


    It can be said that it was the Chinese martial arts that made the Chu family and ye fan today.


    Nowadays, some people even publicly belittle the Chinese martial arts, but they still have no shame to say that they respect other countries'' boxing techniques as the first in 100 boxing?


    This undoubtedly touches the sensitive zone in Ye Fan''s heart!


    Today, if he does not correct the name of Chinese martial arts, he will be sorry for his ability.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "You arrogant little man, how dare you be


    "Master Wei Qing is a master of Thai boxing. He is famous in South Asia and dominates the whole country."


    "Can you insult me


    "Don''t apologize to master Wei Qing quickly!"


    Ye Fan''s words undoubtedly frightened Lin Qinghe and others.


    Almost instantaneously, Lin Qinghe suddenly gets up, Tieqing scolds Ye Fan with his face, and asks Ye Fan to bow down and apologize to Wei Qing!

 Chapter 2009

    "Sorry?"


    Ye Fan hears the sound, suddenly faint smile.


    "Even Horton, the South Asian champion, is definitely not qualified to apologize in front of me."


    "What''s more, he''s just an incompetent man?"


    Ye Fan''s voice of contempt, slowly sounded.


    Words are full of contempt.


    However, as soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, Wei Qing immediately exploded.


    The whole person, as if trampled on the tail of the mad dog general, clapped up, angry voice scolded: "wanton!"


    "You arrogant child, dare to insult my teacher?"


    "How dare you


    Finally, at this time, Wei Qing, after hearing that Ye Fan humiliated no champion Horton, could no longer restrain his mood.


    The whole person immediately burst out, low angry voice, echoed the whole room.


    You know, Wei Qing can have today''s success, all depends on the boxing champion Horton to his dundundun teaching.


    Horton not only had the kindness of knowing his situation, but also had the benefit of imparting knowledge to him. He was Wei Qing''s mentor and the most respected person of Wei Qing.


    How can Ye Fan insult him?


    Under the fury, Wei Qing''s eyes were as cold as a knife, but the angry voice rang out.


    "Son of a bitch, do you know who my master Huo is?"


    "You ignorant rat, how dare you insult him?"


    "My teacher Horton practiced martial arts at the age of eight and boxing at the age of ten."


    "When I was young, I won the first prize in the national championship."


    "At the age of 15, my teacher began to learn from the master of Thai boxing."


    "In only three years, his teacher will be inferior to him!"


    "In those years, my teacher fought 16 consecutive boxing matches for seven days and six nights, without any failure, sweeping the Thai boxing world."


    "South Asia boxing world, respect it as king!"


    "Thai martial arts, regard it as a tiger!"


    "So powerful in martial arts, my teacher, how dare you insult him even if you are a yellow mouthed child


    Wei Qing''s words were surging and furious.


    A cavity of pride, full of cold.


    Every time you say a word, you take a step forward.


    In the end, Wei Qing was even more thunderstruck, as if the thunder exploded, and the bluestone ground under his feet all cracked inch by inch.


    Spider web like cracks, in all directions, extended.


    Surging momentum, but shocked everyone!


    Lin Qinghe''s eyes are full of fear, Wuyang is shaking, Lu Tianhe and others are old-fashioned pale.


    As for the guard, Xiao Liu, he was full of admiration.


    I only think that Wei Qing is a rare expert!


    He not only excels in boxing, but also respects teachers and has good character.


    Just now, when ye fan insulted him, Wei Qing was not as angry as he is now. From this, we can see what kind of position does Holden, the boxing champion, have in his heart?


    However, in the face of Wei Qing''s anger, Ye Fan is not afraid and fearless. On his delicate face, he is always calm as usual, even with an inexplicable smile in his mouth.


    Because, he found that Wei Qing was worthy of being a disciple of the boxer King Horton.


    this way of as like as two peas.


    Especially those words just now are the same as those he said to him in Jianghai, Shengtian restaurant when he pretended to be forced.


    Ye Fan estimated that it was that Horton who talked about these words all the year round. Over time, even his apprentices recited them.


    "Well?"


    "You arrogant upright son, what are you laughing at? Do you have the face to smile?"


    Wei Qing was almost angry.


    He thought that after finishing his words, he would see Ye Fan''s panic.


    However, what he didn''t think of was that ye fan, a jerk, didn''t know that he was guilty and apologized. He even licked his face and laughed there.


    What kind of smile does he have?

 Chapter 2010

    However, for Wei Qing''s anger, Ye Fan not only did not have any convergence, but also calmly and comfortably picked up the tea cup, sipped lightly, and said faintly: "nothing to laugh at."


    "Even if I suddenly remember, there was a man who acted like you in front of me."


    "It''s all the same."


    "But it''s a pity that the man''s grave grass must be three feet high."


    "Oh, yes."


    "I remember that man, who seems to call himself the champion of Thai boxing."


    "The name seems to be Horton, too."


    What?


    "I grass, I go to NIMA!"


    "It''s a piece of writing, isn''t it?"


    Ye Fan''s words, only if a huge stone into the sea, but in the hearts of people, set off a huge wave.


    Lin Qinghe and other old faces, when even green.


    The guard, Xiao Liu, didn''t hold back, and even scolded him directly.


    I thought that this son of a bitch is not an idiot who only knows how to pretend to be brave?


    It''s enough to insult Wei Qing. Now he says that his teacher is dead and the grass is three feet high?


    This is playing with fire!


    Is he really not afraid of being killed by Wei Qing?


    "Shaft, you want to die!"


    Sure enough, at the moment Ye Fan finished saying this, Wei Qing''s eyes turned red.


    Blood red!


    Horton, the boxing champion, is the most respected person in Wei Qing''s life.


    In his mind, it was almost a belief.


    His biggest goal is to be a man like Horton.


    But now, his most respected existence, even ye fan so insulted.


    "How can I spare you?"


    Under the rage, Wei Qinghu''s body was shocked, and the tables and chairs in front of him were shaken directly.


    Hua ~


    the long table broke, and the wine mixed with the plate broke the floor.


    Later, Wei Qingqing''s tendons burst out and his fists stepped forward for several steps. Surging power from the waist can not stop sweeping, the whole person is like a strong bow full of strength.


    All kinds of strength are concentrated on the fist and palm.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind in the room, blowing up Wei''s green gray robes and hunting.


    "Younger generation, don''t you say that I''m a great Thai boxing, and I don''t deserve to lift your shoes?"


    "Well, today, I will let you have a taste of my Thai boxing."


    Hoo ~


    the wind roared and exploded.


    Wei Qing, with a powerful fist, swept the four sides and smashed it in the direction of Ye Fan.


    Have Wuyang and others ever seen such prestige?


    After seeing Wei Qing''s tremendous fist power, the whole person was scared to be pale and stepped back several steps for fear of getting close and being affected by the pond fish.


    "It''s over


    "That bastard is dead."


    "Well deserved?"


    "It''s not the way to die!"


    "Isn''t it good to live?" Liu, the guard, shook his head and said in secret.


    However, in the face of Wei Qing''s threatening power, Ye Fan turned a deaf ear.


    He still sat there, with his cup in his hand, enjoying the tea in peace and contentment.


    That calm and indifferent appearance, if Pinghu water stop, but did not set off any waves.


    The draught in the house swept slowly, blowing up the front hair tip of every leaf.


    Under the hair tip, is Ye Fan''s indifferent smile.


    When the fist strength arrives at the moment, Ye Fan just shakes his head and laughs.


    "Well, since you are determined to die, I, Ye Fan, will do as you wish."


    "It''s just right. Let''s show you what it means to be the first of 100 fists!"


    Smile falling, Ye Fan eyebrows, suddenly cold.


    Later, all the people saw that the young man here looked awe inspiring.


    Such as jade palm, quietly stretched out.


    Then, curled up and clenched into a fist and smashed down.


    Bang ~


    a loud noise, unexpectedly if, the rock breaks the sky!!

 Chapter 2011

    In a roar.


    They saw only a figure, like a cannon ball, flying out directly.


    Bang, hit directly on the high wall behind him.


    The body of hundreds of Jin, along the hard concrete wall, just like this slide to the ground.


    Give me a chuckle.


    Wei Qing''s body trembled, a mouthful of blood immediately vomited a ground.


    "Ah ~"


    "my hand, my hand ~"


    Wei Qing was lying on the ground, holding hands like a dog and groaning.


    At this time, the bone of his right hand has been broken.


    Five fingers, like noodles, hang down.


    The white bones were exposed, and his whole arm was stained with red blood.


    Silence!


    There was a dead silence.


    The whole room was silent for an instant.


    Only the rustling cold wind swept, as well as Wei Qing''s painful groans, echoed here.


    "This... This..."


    "how can this be possible?"


    Lin Qinghe stayed in place, a pair of old eyes staring.


    That double eye bead, is nearly to jump out!


    He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    A punch!


    Just one punch!


    The so-called boxer''s apprentice, drillmaster Huya, was so beaten up?


    "Is this... So strong?"


    Wuyang is also muddled there, the whole person is stupefied.


    Before he thought that the young man in front of him was just Lu Tianhe and they pushed him to make up the number.


    But now it seems, the fact is that he was beaten hard in the face!


    As for the guard Xiao Liu, who had just been killed by Ye Fan, seeing such a scene, he was scared out of his wits.


    He thought, Wei qingniu forced.


    But I didn''t expect that ye fan was more powerful than him.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Li... Fierce?"


    "Tianhe, it seems that we have not found the wrong person ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    seeing this, Fang Shaohong immediately laughed after a long period of tremor.


    Before this, Fang Shaohong had not seen Ye Fan''s ability.


    I have been listening to Lu Tianhe before.


    When I saw him today, he really deserves his reputation.


    When people tremble, Ye Fan is still calm.


    From the beginning to the end, he sat there, even if he had just punched, Ye Fan was also sitting.


    He didn''t even stand up.


    Soon, Ye Fan then closed his fist, picked up the teapot from the front of the table and poured himself a cup.


    After playing upside down, he held a teacup and looked at Wei Qing at his feet with a teasing look: "master Wei Qing, how about it?"


    "Previously, I said that Thai boxing, which is the first in 100 boxing, is not even worthy of lifting my shoes."


    "Now, do you accept that?"


    Roar ~


    Ye Fan''s voice is like thunder, and his deep words are quietly exploding in the room, but they are enlightening!


    Wei Qing was lying on the ground with his hands full of blood.


    At this time, how embarrassed is he?


    Sad appearance, where there is the slightest pride before.


    Trembling all over, facing Ye Fan''s questions, his heart is full of fear.


    After seeing ye fan''s majesty, Wei Qing''s courage was undoubtedly broken.


    Lie down on the ground and beg for mercy: "serve, I will."


    "If I ask you again, can you accept that I have ruined your reputation and made you beg for mercy in fear?"


    Ye Fan sits aloof.


    A pair of deep eyes, so overlooking the foot of Wei Qing, only if the monarch, overlooking mole ants.


    The sound of confusion, such as rolling thunder, harshly asked.


    "Clothes, clothes. The master is extremely powerful and his boxing skills are superb. It is Wei Qing who has no eyes and knows nothing about life and death. He has offended the real man. " Wei Qinglian cried and roared, and the whole person was scared to death.


    Just now the first World War, the power of Ye Fan, no doubt made Wei Qing nearly scared out of his wits.


    Up to now, he still can''t forget the moment of boxing with Ye Fan.


    That kind of life hanging on the line of fear, let Wei Qing almost despair!

 Chapter 2012

    Wei Qing is very clear that if ye fan didn''t stop his hand at the last moment, otherwise, he would have lost his whole life instead of an arm.


    It was not until that moment that Wei Qingfang understood that what was sitting in front of him at this time was a weak young man with no strength to tie a chicken, but an insurmountable mountain.


    "Finally, I asked you, I said that you are nonsense, that you are incompetent, that Chinese martial arts are unmatched, you can be convinced?"


    "I will take it, and I will take it with my heart. After today, I dare not call Thai Boxing the first of 100 boxing. Just ask for my life, master. "


    Wei Qing knelt down and grabbed the ground with his head. The sad cry echoed throughout the room.


    The whole person, seems to have only survival instinct, where there is still a half of the martial arts master''s demeanor.


    At this point, Ye Fan just satisfied with a smile.


    Hold up the cup, then look up and drink it!


    After drinking, Ye Fan turned abruptly and left.


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu, you stay here ~"


    seeing that ye fan was going to leave, Wuyang, who had just despised Ye Fan, could not stand any longer, so he ran after him.


    "Mr. Chu, just now there was a slight, please forgive me."


    "I''m sorry. Tonight, I''m in Wuyang. Take Mr. Chu to the most luxurious hotel in Jiangdong and offer a banquet in person to apologize for the impoliteness of Jiangdong military region just now. At the same time, we also welcome Mr. Chu and welcome the trusted chief instructor of Jiangdong military region. "


    "I don''t know, Mr. Chu, would you please?"


    Wuyang ran past, stopped in front of Ye Fan and said with a smile on his face.


    "No need."


    "I''m just a nobody. I''m humble and incompetent. Can''t I afford such a favor from the commander? It is not worthy of the post of chief instructor of the military region. "


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave."


    Listening to Ye Fan''s sarcastic words, Wu Yang''s old face suddenly rose red.


    Only feel guilty in the heart, almost shameless.


    He is not a fool, he can hear that ye fan is still angry for their neglect and contempt.


    But Wuyang does not blame Ye Fan!


    After all, it''s all his fault.


    Under shame, Wuyang, in order to retain such talents as ye fan, had to bow down to apologize to Ye Fan and said bitterly, "Mr. Chu, thousands of mistakes are my fault."


    "It''s my shallow Wuyang. It''s also my Wuyang. I have no eyes and I don''t know real people."


    "But please, Mr. Chu, don''t take me for granted."


    "Mr. Chu, for the sake of general Lu and others, please forgive us this time."


    "Jiangdong military region, I sincerely invite you to be the chief instructor of the military region!"


    Wuyang is miserable and seeks.


    Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong both tried to persuade each other.


    "Mr. Chu, since commander Wu has apologized, please stay."


    "The international special forces competition a few months later is about national honor."


    "The military region needs you, and Huaxia needs you even more?"


    However, in the face of people asking for help, Ye Fan seems to have never heard of it.


    Just coldly returned a sentence: "some things, once missed, it can''t be retrieved."


    After saying that, Ye Fan Yang left.


    Only left behind Wuyang and others, full of remorse.


    "General Lu, why don''t you go and persuade me again?" At this time, the guard Xiao Liu suddenly suggested.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Lu Tianhe slapped him in the face.


    "Son of a bitch, you just scolded Mr. Chu most happily."


    "It''s your duty to force Mr. Chu away!"


    "Wait for punishment."

 Chapter 2013

    Ye Fan''s departure made Wuyang extremely regretful.


    I regret that I didn''t listen to Lu Tianhe''s suggestion, but believed Lin Qinghe''s lies.


    Now it''s all right. I''ll pay my wife and lose my soldiers.


    Wei Qing was beaten disabled, even Ye Fan was forced away by them.


    "Well, now you are satisfied with the result?"


    Lu Tianhe is also more want more gas, finally toward Wuyang and Lin Qinghe two people, cold hum, but also angry.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Lu Tianhe, what''s your attitude?"


    "How dare you be so rude to the commander in chief?" Lin Qinghe is still cursing.


    However, Wu Yang glared at him: "all right, shut up for me!"


    "Isn''t it messy enough?"


    "I was blind just now. I believed your lies."


    "Return the champion?"


    "What is it?"


    Wu Yang scolded, iron green face also left.


    Now, wujifei is depressed.


    Now the only way is to think about how to save Ye Fan.


    However, just as Lu Tianhe and others are preparing to repeat their old skills and let Ye Yuyan, Ye Fan''s cousin, be a lobbyist and lead Wuyang to apologize to Ye Fan in person, who would have thought that Ye Fan himself would come back the next day.


    "Mr. Chu, are you... You not angry?"


    Lu Tianhe and others were stunned and asked.


    One by one, they were all in place, stupefied.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s comeback made them unprepared.


    They thought that it would take a lot of effort to invite Ye Fan back.


    But who could have thought that Ye Fan himself would come back.


    "Why, are you not welcome?" Ye Fan picked eyebrows and said without good breath.


    "Welcome, welcome, of course."


    "Come on, Mr. Chu. Please come in."


    "We are going to inform the commander that he will canonize you immediately!"


    Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong are both happy and crazy. This happiness is too sudden.


    However, where do they know that ye fan will come back, is completely beaten back by the old prince.


    "I Chu family son Lang, should say must promise!"


    "If you say you''re going to train a team, how can you break your promise?"


    "The commander in chief has personally apologized to you. What else do you want?"


    "Now get out of here and go back to work!"


    This is the old prince''s original words to Ye Fan last night.


    Perhaps Wuyang they despise ye fan, some impolite.


    But this is also human nature, after all, who would think that a 20-year-old boy is so powerful?


    Therefore, the old prince felt that their prejudice at the beginning of Wuyang was understandable.


    And later, Wuyang apologized modestly. Ye Fan should borrow from others and stay as the instructor!


    Now ye fan is willful and slips back directly, and the old prince is naturally dissatisfied.


    In the end, Ye Fan was still under the authority of the old prince and gave in.


    I promise I will go back to work, but only if I go back tomorrow morning and sleep in my old house tonight.


    "And a lot of company for you."


    Ye Fan laughs.


    The old prince glared at him.


    "Still with me?"


    "I don''t think you''re thinking about other people''s rhymes?"


    "You can''t wait all night for something that''s not promising!"


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?" Hearing the old prince''s words, the remaining rhyme beside him was a pretty face and blushed.


    The attractive blush, however, extends from the neck to the root of the ear.


    The old prince knew that he had let out his mouth, so he made an excuse to leave.


    "Keke ~"


    "well, I''ll walk the dog. You talk. "


    Although old Tai Jun is not young, he is still a thief.


    After a while, it was gone.


    In the room, only the lingering charm of the color of shame and anger, a pair of beautiful eyes like a sword, staring at Ye Fan, that cold angry voice, like the precursor of murder.

 Chapter 2014

    "Ye Fan, but did you tell Grandma?"


    "No, you''re not bloody." Ye Fan quickly explains.


    However, how can he believe his pale explanation?


    "Second Olympics, I''d better walk the dog."


    Ye fan can''t explain clearly, and quickly find an excuse to also slip away.


    However, to tell you the truth, Ye Fan came back tonight to practice the dragon spirit body with Yu Yun.


    After all, that''s the business!


    As for the military region to be a drillmaster, I just do it by the way.


    This time, Wuyang and others no doubt dare not neglect Ye Fan.


    On the same day, it was announced that ye fan was appointed as the first sixteen chief instructor of Jiangdong military region, and he presided over the establishment of special corps, code named Qinglong!


    And, ye fanwei, major general!


    Ye YuYan''s lifelong pursuit of the dream, Ye Fan at the age of 21, has been achieved.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Chu, after today, you will be the youngest general in the army."


    "There was Huo Qubing who was twenty-one years old and named wolf juxu. Now Mr. Chu is twenty-one years old, and he is called a general!"


    However, Lu Tianhe and others praised Ye Fan and did not grudge their praise.


    But ye fan is very indifferent to this. In the face of appreciation, he coldly replied: "these polite words will not need to be said in the future."


    "Now, give me the shortlist of special forces first."


    "Then, let''s go ahead and let those people gather in the training ground this afternoon."


    Ye Fan is vigorous and vigorous. He has limited time. He is ready to start special training immediately.


    Lu Tianhe should have been arranged.


    "By the way, Mr. Chu, I have something to do with Shaohong these days. I have to go back to Yanjing."


    "It''s up to you."


    "By the way, Yuyan is your cousin, isn''t she. Or shall I say hello and transfer her to your side to help you? " Lu Tianhe is considerate.


    "No need. Besides, she and I are no longer brothers and sisters. "


    In the light words, Ye Fan has already left.


    It is strange that only Lu Tianhe and others are left behind.


    "Well, let them go."


    "Shaohong, let''s go."


    Lu Tianhe couldn''t think about it, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    After determining the instructor of the green dragon team, their task came to an end, and then drove back to Yanjing to report.


    And that afternoon, on the training ground of the military region.


    A full 13 tall soldiers, full of expectation, were waiting in the same place.


    "Brother Yang, have you heard about it?"


    "The new instructor of the green dragon team has been determined."


    "I have just been appointed in the morning. I have been given the rank of major general!"


    On the training ground, these people are talking in a low voice, discussing the coming New drillmaster.


    "Major general, that''s a real general!"


    "I don''t know if we can be generals in our life?"


    ...


    "well, we''re afraid there''s no hope."


    "But Ziyang and Mingbo should have hope."


    "Good talent. There are still people in the army."


    "We should have relations, backgrounds and abilities."


    "Our group of people will become generals in the future."


    "Ziyang and Mingbo can definitely occupy two ~"


    people are chatting and laughing.


    After listening to their comments, Li Ziyang and Ma Mingbo straightened their chests unconsciously. The fire of ambition in their hearts was even more burning.


    "Ye Fan, wait!"


    "When I become a marquis and a general in the army, I will make a breakthrough."


    "It''s when I, Li Ziyang, trample you under your feet!"

 Chapter 2015

    "Oh, really?"


    However, when Li Ziyang and Ma Mingbo were complacent.


    All of a sudden, a faint laughter came out from afar.


    That laugh, with three points of contempt, seven points of play!


    "Well?"


    Hearing this slightly ironic laughter, Li Ziyang and Ma Mingbo''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Originally proud smile, suddenly dispersed.


    Handsome face, then gloomy.


    Then, with a heart full of displeasure, Li Ziyang and he looked toward the sound source.


    I saw in front of me, a beautiful young man, carrying his hand.


    He was dressed in casual clothes, with a little smile in his mouth, and the tip of his hair swayed in the wind.


    What?


    "Is it you?"


    "Why are you... Are you here?"


    At the moment of seeing this man, Li Ziyang and Ma Mingbo are standing in the same place.


    Because of the tremor, a pair of eyebrows and eyes stare huge.


    They couldn''t believe that they could meet him in the military area command.


    Yes, it is Ye Fan, whom Li Ziyang and Ma Mingbo hate deeply.


    In front of Haiyuan Pavilion, Ye Fan ascended to the sky and stepped on the top of Jiangdong''s power.


    That day was a brilliant moment for ye fan.


    But for Li Ziyang and Ma Mingbo, it is a nightmare they can''t forget.


    Because ye fan, they are forced by their father to kneel down in public to apologize, which can be described as disgrace.


    At that time, they were not as good as ye fan and could only choose to endure silently.


    However, they are unwilling to be trampled on by Ye Fan all the time.


    So the two of them made an appointment to join the army and vowed to make a great contribution in the military region.


    Over the past six months, they have suffered so much that they have been able to persist because of their obsession.


    That unit, vows to step Ye Fan at the foot of the obsession!


    But who could have thought that the people they had vowed to surpass even appeared in the military area command.


    What is he doing here?


    Are you a soldier, too?


    Think of here, Li Ziyang two people immediately smile.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chu, I didn''t expect that we were lucky enough to meet here?"


    "You look like this. You should be a recruit who has just signed up to join the army."


    "Haven''t you got the uniform yet?"


    "In that case, I suggest you go to the new recruits'' registration office as soon as possible and go through the formalities."


    "As for here, it''s the senior training ground for special forces."


    "It''s not a place for recruits like you to come."


    Li Ziyang sneered and said, his words were full of pride, but he had no respect for ye fan.


    After all, this is in the military area.


    The so-called emperor of Jiangdong is not a fart in this army.


    Here, it''s a place to look at titles and military achievements.


    Li Ziyang and they are now the rank of lieutenant, and are the seed candidates of the green dragon Corps.


    No matter the title or military merit, that is not what ye fan, such as new recruits, can look up to.


    When Li Ziyang and others talk to Ye Fan, the people next to him are curious.


    "Well?"


    "Brother Yang, do you know each other?"


    "No, not only do we know each other, but also have some grudges? The reason why Mingbo and I joined the army was that he forced me to join the army. " Ma Mingbo sneered. He was confused by Ye Fan when he pursued Susie.


    Moreover, because of Ye Fan, Ma Mingbo also made several embarrassments.


    For Ye Fan''s hatred, Ma Mingbo is no weaker than Li Ziyang.


    Like Li Ziyang, he wanted to make contributions to the military region. When he saw Ye Fan again in the future, he asked him to kneel down at his feet to apologize and beg for mercy.


    But did not expect, their meeting again, unexpectedly came so quickly, so suddenly.

 Chapter 2016

    "Lying trough!"


    "He''s a cow?"


    "How dare you provoke BOGO


    Li Ziyang and his followers seem to have a great reputation in this military region.


    Now a listen to this, many people around have to look at Ye Fan, face with a bad threat.


    "New boy, isn''t it?"


    "I''d like to advise you that if you want to get along in the Jiangdong military region in the future, you should make a good apology to Yangge today."


    "Otherwise, when Yang brothers are selected into the green dragon special forces, you will have a good time in the future."


    The crowd rebukes Ye Fan coldly.


    Ye Fan hears the sound, just shakes his head and smiles, does not agree.


    "Crouch, you bastard, how dare you laugh?"


    "Oh, yes, you just came here. I don''t know what the green dragon team represents."


    "I can tell you that the green dragon Corps was jointly established by Jiangdong military region and Yanjing military region."


    "The positioning of the green dragon team is the top international special team!"


    "Docking with world class."


    "In the future, it will become the strongest team ranked first in China."


    "The people who can be selected into this team are the ones with great prospects."


    "Boy, now you should know the power of the green dragon team?"


    At this time, talking is a tall man with a black face.


    He is a big man, and he must weigh at least 200 Jin.


    Standing there, just like a hill, gives people a great sense of oppression.


    Ye Fan hears here, still faint smile.


    "Well, you said a lot, but what about that?"


    "Don''t say China is the first, even if the green dragon team will become the strongest team in the world in the future. Then when they see me, they still have to salute me


    "Respect me as a father!"


    "Respect me like a god!"


    Ye Fan''s arrogant language is like thunder. In this place, heaven and earth, quietly explode.


    Li Ziyang and others all trembled at the sound.


    After that, they all looked like idiots. They looked at the teenagers in front of them and scolded them in black.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "You''re not good at it?"


    "Respect you as a father, and respect you as God?"


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk about here?"


    "Ye Fan, this is the military region, not Yunzhou, not even in Haiyuan Pavilion!"


    "Before pretending to be forced, straighten out your identity first."


    Li Ziyang and others scolded angrily.


    All people look at Ye Fan''s eyes, are full of disdain.


    A bastard, Mao has not grown all right, how dare you pretend to force these future Qinglong special combat players here?


    "It''s stupid!"


    "Pretend to be forced again. Believe me or not, Taishan, and slap you to death?"


    The black faced man gave a peep in disgust to express his disdain for ye fan.


    However, in the presence of the people, Ye Fan mouth Zhu bifa.


    Deputy commander in chief Lin Qinghe has followed Lin Qinghe.


    When they see Ye Fan, they smile politely.


    "Mr. Chu, I didn''t expect that you came so early. I''ve kept you waiting. "


    Wu Yang exchanged greetings.


    Ye Fan was standing with a negative hand, with no expression on his face, but coldly replied, "announce it."


    "Good."


    There is no nonsense in Wuyang, only a good word.


    Then, the commander of the military region went directly to Li Ziyang and others.


    Seeing the commander-in-chief of Jiangdong military region, Li Ziyang and others naturally dare not neglect.


    Filled with fear and awe, they stood at the right time, lifted their chests and raised their heads, and stood in song, waiting for the command of Wuyang.


    "Everybody, listen!"


    "From now on, I declare that Mr. Chu is the commander-in-chief of the third army of the Jiangdong military region and the instructor of the green dragon corps!"


    "Presided over the establishment of the green dragon Corps."


    What... What?

 Chapter 2017

    "And, Mr. Chu, the rank of major general!"


    ...


    the voice of Wuyang is still on the training ground, echoing constantly.


    However, all the people present were stunned.


    This sudden appointment is like thunder.


    At the moment of hearing Wu Yang''s words, Li Ziyang was already confused.


    The whole person, stupefied!


    "Mr. Chu... Mr. Chu, instructor Qing... Qinglong?"


    Li Ziyang was stunned at the spot and said in a lost voice.


    Ma Mingbo also shocked, a pair of old eyes, almost stare into the size of a copper bell.


    The whole person was almost ready to crack.


    "He... He..."


    "less... Major general rank?"


    Ma Mingbo also muddled on the spot, muttering to himself.


    These words of Wuyang were like a slap in the face of Li Ziyang and Ma Mingbo, but the pain was in their hearts.


    Both of them didn''t expect to die.


    What Ye Fan Gang just said is true.


    He has really become a major general of the military region, commander Qinglong?


    The rank of major general, which they regarded as a lifelong goal, was won by Ye Fan?


    Satire!


    Great irony!


    That kind of feeling is like Li Ziyang. They are just about to climb a mountain to step Ye Fan under their feet.


    However, when they really came to the foot of the mountain, they resolutely found that the youth who they vowed to trample on the foot of the mountain had already stood on the top of the mountain!


    At this moment, almost no words can describe the bitterness and tremor in Li Ziyang''s heart.


    I just feel that life is a big joke for them!


    "No... no..."


    "no, it''s impossible?"


    "It''s not true."


    "He Ye Fan is just a country boy and a son-in-law. Even if he is the master of Jiangdong, he is not qualified to be a Qinglong instructor, let alone a major general of the military region."


    "Not satisfied!"


    After a long period of tremor, Ma Mingbo was the first one to stand up and publicly rebuke Ye Fan and refuse to accept Ye Fan as the instructor of Qinglong.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "This is the appointment of the military area command. How can you criticize and criticize in this way?"


    "Is it difficult? Do you want to fight?"


    Wu Yang''s fierce voice was drunk, and the powerful and angry voice immediately exploded.


    However, at this time, it is already late.


    With Ma Mingbo''s going out, it is like a huge stone falling into the sea, setting off a thousand layers of huge waves.


    Then, just now the big black faced man stepped out, unwilling to roar: "I''m not satisfied with Taishan!"


    "He''s a wet bastard. How can he command us?"


    "How can a young man of unknown origin be granted the rank of shaojiao and be the instructor of Qinglong?"


    "Nonsense!" "Mount Tai, you are an old man in the military region. Do you even question the command of the military region? Don''t accept the instructor Chu? "


    "In my life, I only serve the strong!"


    "Why should I submit to a mediocre and incompetent relation household?"


    Tairan, not afraid of the sound.


    Yes, in his eyes, Ye Fan is a relative.


    Otherwise, how could a young boy with no resume, unheard of, or even younger than his son''s age, become a major general and hold the post of chief instructor as soon as he entered the military area command.


    If it is not based on relationship, is it difficult or not, or is it based on ability?


    A boy in his early twenties, I''m afraid a woman hasn''t touched him. How much can he do?


    He was 40 years old and had been in the military area command all his life. He had just become a captain!


    How can he de, a young man, serve as a major general and command them?


    "Yes


    "Not satisfied."


    "We are not satisfied with ~"


    ...


    "it''s just a little boy. How can he be our instructor of Qinglong?"


    ...


    "we are not satisfied with it!"


    "Resolutely refuse to accept ~"


    for a moment, all the people present stepped out and resisted the decision of the military region.


    All people, do not admit, Ye Fan, the identity of the chief drillmaster!


    After all, Ye Fan is too young.


    Not as big as them?


    Let a younger generation take charge of themselves. Naturally, they can''t accept it.

 Chapter 2018

    "It''s the opposite, the Dutchman is anti ~"


    "one by one, the wings are hard, aren''t they?"


    It''s the first time that Wuyang has seen such a scene for so many years.


    If you are extremely angry, you must order severe punishment.


    However, at this time, Lin Qinghe, who has been watching the opera, is holding Wuyang.


    "Commander Wu, be calm and don''t be impatient!"


    "At present, these people are all excellent talents selected by our military region."


    "There is always pride in talent."


    "Just like a horse, the stronger the temperament, the more effective it will be."


    "That''s a good thing." Lin Qinghe whispered.


    "What do you mean, let''s just let them monkey around, and we won''t care?" Wu Yang frowned.


    Lin Qinghe shook his head: "tube, of course. But we don''t care. "


    "Isn''t drillmaster Chu already in office?"


    "These are his soldiers, and he should be in charge of them."


    "As if it were a test for him."


    "Just in time, let''s see if this so-called Mr. Chu has the ability to bring out a crying team!"


    Lin Qinghe said slowly, but he was gloating.


    Ye Fan stirs up his good deeds, and he is naturally dissatisfied with Ye Fan.


    Now, it''s just an opportunity to revenge Ye Fan.


    If he can''t handle this matter well today, Lin Qinghe naturally has an excuse to persuade Wuyang to remove the so-called Mr. Chu and replace him with someone else.


    Hearing this, Wuyang thought it was reasonable.


    Immediately nodded, and then walked toward Ye Fan''s direction: "drillmaster Chu, I have said what should be said, and I will give you the rest."


    "Now that you have become a drillmaster, you have to learn to tame these horses."


    Wu Yang said to Ye Fan in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan did not speak, but walked forward without expression.


    After that, he stood in front of the crowd and looked at the soldiers who were not satisfied with him. He stood up with his hands in front of them. It seemed that he wanted to lecture them.


    Lin Qinghe suddenly came to be interested. He wanted to see what ye could say to appease these arrogant soldiers.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Ye Fan''s deep voice immediately rang out.


    He looked at the crowd, looked around and said coldly.


    "I hear that some of you are not satisfied with me?"


    "In this case, who is not satisfied and comes out."


    Ye Fan''s words are calm, low tone, people can not hear the slightest anger.


    As soon as his words fell, Ma Mingbo was the first to come out.


    "I don''t accept it!"


    "Ye Fan, you are just a son-in-law. What qualifications do you have to teach us?"


    "When you are a drillmaster, I am the first to refuse."


    Ma Mingbo roared.


    Ye Fan hears the voice and smiles.


    "Good, good, kind."


    Between the faint smile, who could have thought that, at the next moment, Ye Fan''s face was suddenly icy, and then stepped on the earth, and walked several steps.


    Finally, in the eyes of all people who are shocked and violent, Ye Fan immediately kicks out.


    Bang ~


    just listen to a roar, such as a thunderstorm, Ma Mingbo''s body, like a shell, is directly kicked out by Ye Fan.


    Even roll but climb, fly straight out dozens of meters.


    Finally lying on the ground, spitting blood, but never able to stand up.


    "Who else is not satisfied?" Ye Fan''s words continue to ring.


    "Mother chicken, really think we are afraid of you?"


    "I don''t like it!"


    Bang ~


    just after Taishan''s words fell, Ye Fan immediately kicked out.


    Scream in, that more than 200 Jin of body, directly by Ye Fan like a dog kick fly dozens of meters away.


    "What else? Continue. "


    Tianhe this, Ye Fan negative hand and stand, light asked.


    Gentle and calm words, just like death''s chant, reverberate everywhere.

 Chapter 2019

    However, even if ye fan even kicks two people, there are still brave men who are not afraid of death and come forward.


    For example, in front of this handsome young man, Li Er''s son, Li Ziyang!


    "Not satisfied."


    "I still refuse to accept it!"


    Li Ziyang''s eyes were red and his face was majestic. He called to Ye Fan.


    It is not so much dissatisfaction, it is not reconciled.


    After all, the scene in front of Li Ziyang has lost the significance of all his efforts.


    This half year, he trains so hard, for what?


    It is not to step Ye Fan under his feet in order to win the title of major general within ten years.


    But who could have thought that for ye fan, there was no need for ten years to seal Marquis and worship generals. Now it is enough!


    Bang ~


    sure enough, there was no accident. After Li Ziyang''s words fell, the whole person immediately took off.


    Hundreds of Jin of body, directly by Ye Fan kick fly.


    Bang, actually hit the distance of a few meters of fence.


    After that, another big man came out and tried to challenge Ye Fan.


    This time, instead of being beaten passively like Li Ziyang, he took the initiative to attack Ye Fan.


    But the result is still the same.


    He did not even get close to Ye Fan, he had been kicked out by Ye Fan.


    The chest is sunken and the ribs are broken by Ye Fan.


    Finally, the man screamed and was carried down.


    In this way, Ye Fan kicked four people.


    Fierce means, tremor everywhere.


    For a moment, the heaven and earth are silent.


    The wind is blowing all over the sky.


    Under the Tianhe River, only the young man was left, standing haughtily with negative hands and a sneer on his face.


    There is dignity in her delicate face.


    Deep eyes, as if reflecting the stars of the sea, king in the world!


    "Who else?"


    Roar ~


    when the wind blows suddenly, Ye Fan''s domineering words are shaking all over the world.


    Under his majesty, no one dares to step forward.


    Everyone, face with fear, pale face, before all of the disobedience and disdain, no doubt under the authority of Ye Fan, disappeared!


    It''s too cruel ~


    with one foot, Shengsheng kicks people out for tens of meters.


    The last one, his ribs were all broken.


    Where is Shuwei? This is murder!


    No one doubts that just now ye fan used another part of his strength. Li Ziyang and his colleagues would have explained it here in their lifetime.


    In this case, who dares to challenge Ye Fan?


    So, I''m looking for death!


    However, looking at the miserable appearance of Li Ziyang and others covered with blood, Wuyang and Lin Qinghe both gave a fierce puff at the corner of their eyes.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect Ye Fan to kill them!


    "Chu... Mr. Chu, are you... You doing it a little heavy?"


    The old man of Wuyang asked in a low voice.


    "Heavy?"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    "If this is too heavy, then the so-called green dragon team, there is no need to practice."


    "If you want to make Qinglong the most dazzling sword in Chinese military circles, you have to face life and death


    "Because in the future, every enemy they face will be more ruthless and heavier than me."


    "You said well, but... But this is not a training ground, there is no need..." Wuyang is still saying.


    But ye fan, it is a direct and violent voice to interrupt him.


    "Training ground is also a battlefield."


    "This..." Ye Fan''s words, unexpectedly blocked Wuyang speechless, old face red, but can''t say a word.


    "Also, commander Wuyang, I remember I told you that I didn''t like outsiders to tell me what to do when I was training."


    "Since the green dragon team has been handed over to me, no one has the right to interfere."


    "Including you."

 Chapter 2020

    Ye Fan''s words are deep and cold, and his tone is full of unquestionable dignity.


    In this case, Wuyang naturally shut his mouth.


    Before long, he went back.


    Ye Fan is right. Since he has promised to let him handle the affairs of the green dragon team, he does not need to interrupt.


    Before that, Wuyang was worried about whether ye fan could tame these vigorous young people at a young age.


    But now it looks like he''s worried too much.


    Just now ye fan''s means, not to mention training more than a dozen strong soldiers, is just a dozen generals. I''m afraid Ye Fanzhi must be obedient.


    After all, this guy is too cruel!


    Not satisfied?


    I''ll beat you up.


    Nothing can be more recognized and recognized than fist and strength.


    And ye fan, no doubt has relied on the strength, awed the people here.


    After Wuyang and others left, Ye Fan continued to stand here.


    Green dragon team, need five people.


    In other words, Ye Fan needs to select five of the eleven people in front of him.


    But Li Ziyang and Ma Mingbo are already desperate.


    They know that they have been eliminated from the game when they stand up to attack Ye Fan.


    In public and private, Ye Fan will no longer pay attention to them.


    After struggling for so long, the dream they are pursuing is shattered by Ye Fan.


    However, just when Li Ziyang and Ma Mingbo are so frustrated, Ye Fan''s eyes are actually looking over.


    Is that kind of condescending eyes, as if in his eyes, he Li Ziyang is just a mole ant.


    Li Ziyang hate this feeling, hate the feeling of being trampled on!


    He clenched the palm of his hand, and an unwilling light broke out in his eyebrows and eyes.


    "You don''t like me?" The lip Cape light opens, the leaf fan gentle words, quietly rings out.


    Li Ziyang was full of blood and grinned in a grim voice,


    "you are right, Ye Fan, I just don''t accept you!"


    "Your family is not as good as me, your background is not as good as mine, your appearance and education are not as good as mine?"


    "Why can you be the master of Jiangdong and the general of all armies?"


    "But I, Li Ziyang, can only be a dog on my knees, and I can only be a soldier on my stomach!"


    "I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it."


    even now, Li Ziyang is still full of discontent and roars at Ye Fan like a wild animal.


    Ye Fan saw this and immediately laughed.


    "Good!"


    "I didn''t expect that your father, Li Er, was a bully, but you were a bloody man."


    "Li Ziyang, right?"


    "I''m going to give you a chance to step on me."


    "Join Qinglong."


    "You want strength, I give you strength."


    "If you want the future, I will give you the future too!"


    "I have given you the opportunity. As for how far you can go in the future, it depends on your own ability."


    "Are you... Are you serious?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Li Ziyang was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Fan chose him into the green dragon team.


    Green dragon team, but as the first Chinese team set up training.


    It is not difficult to imagine that in the future, everyone in this team will have an endless future and bright future.


    Li Ziyang had given up, but unexpectedly, Ye Fan chose him into the green dragon team.


    "You''re not afraid. When I''m stronger, I''ll take revenge on you?" Li Ziyang asked.


    Ye Fan negative hand with a smile: "this word, when you are qualified to challenge me in the future, talk about it."


    "At least you are not qualified now."

 Chapter 2021

    Where, the light on the training field.


    It''s very straightforward and cruel.


    But what is more cruel is that what Ye Fan said is actually true.


    Today''s Li Ziyang, do not say to threaten Ye Fan, is to become Ye Fan''s opponent qualification is not.


    After finishing with Li Ziyang, Ye Fan immediately turns to Ma Mingbo, and he is also included in the green dragon team.


    Perhaps, these two people are not among these people, the physical condition is the best. But it is the most determined mind.


    Martial arts, more important than talent, is the heart!


    If there is not a strong heart, even if the best talent, they are also destined not to go too far on this road.


    Finally, Ye Fan selected four of the thirteen.


    Without exception, they are all four people who stand up and challenge Ye Fan before, and are finally kicked to the bone by him.


    As for the final candidate, Ye Fan is prepared to make a decision in the future in the light of the attitude that he would rather be short than excessive.


    That night, Ye Fan did not return to Qingyang Town, but stayed in a guest house in the military area command. Started to develop training plans for the green dragon team.


    However, to the surprise of Ye Fan, ye Yuyan came to him again that night.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The cold voice, with a kind of indifference from thousands of miles away.


    Ye Yuyan was so indifferent to Ye Fan.


    Now who would have thought that the fate of people, a similar scene appears again, but the two protagonists have already changed positions.


    However, for ye Yuyan, Ye Fan has no hatred.


    More just don''t care.


    After all, a girl is not qualified to let Ye Fan hate her.


    Now he just regards Ye Yuyan as a stranger like Li Ziyang.


    "Xiaofan elder brother..." Ye Yuyan wants to call his brother, but after that call to his mouth, he still changed his mouth, "drillmaster Chu, I want to join the green dragon team."


    Ye Yuyan lowered her head and whispered.


    There is fear and shame in the words.


    She knew that she was not qualified to ask Ye Fan for anything, but she really didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    The green dragon team was established as the first special combat team in China. It is undoubtedly the best resource to enjoy and the future.


    Ye Yuyan naturally wants to join.


    Ye Fan did not look up, still sitting in front of his desk to write notes, in the face of Ye YuYan''s words, he flatly replied: "well, the soldiers of Jiangdong military region want to join."


    "Can..." Ye Yuyan tangled, and finally gnawed his teeth, "but Chu instructor, commander of Wuyang, forbids female soldiers to participate in the selection. I also want to join with my own ability, but commanding them will not even give me a chance. "


    "I hope drillmaster Chu can help me to seek an opportunity."


    "An opportunity to compete with them."


    "That''s all."


    Ye YuYan''s beautiful eyes are burning, full of requests and expectations to see Ye Fan.


    But unfortunately, Ye Fan still didn''t even look at her, just lowered his head and wrote something.


    "Since it is commander Wuyang''s decision, you should go to him instead of me."


    "Well, that''s all for today. I have something else to do. Go down."


    Ye Fan waved his hand and didn''t seem to want to waste too much time on Ye Yuyan.


    After all, he had no relationship with the Ye family.


    If before, Ye Fan may see in the face of relatives, may also help her once.


    But now, since I have chosen to be a stranger.


    Why should Ye Fan waste his energy on an unrelated person?

 Chapter 2022

    What''s more, because of physiological reasons, women''s physical quality, compared with men, there is a gap.


    In Wuyang, their decision to ban female soldiers from running for the green dragon Corps is not unreasonable.


    Finally, ye Yuyan or lost left.


    The beautiful face is full of sadness and desolation.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, also full of red, almost tears.


    At this time, she walked alone in the dark outside, with a kind of inexplicable sadness and loneliness in her heart. She only felt the whole world, only herself.


    The next day, Ye Fan did not start high-intensity training.


    After all, Li Ziyang and Ye Fan beat Li Ziyang very hard yesterday. Today, let them take a rest and only have some simple physical training.


    However, Ye Fan is not idle. He finds the logistics department and gives them a list of ingredients.


    "In the future, the three meals a day of the green dragon team will be specially provided according to the above specifications!"


    "What''s more, all the herbs I wrote in it must be prepared tomorrow."


    The cultivation of martial arts requires both internal and external cultivation.


    Besides, there are all kinds of physical training.


    Inside, nature is diet conditioning.


    After all, if there is not enough food reserve, Ye Fan''s training method is good, they have no energy to practice.


    In addition, Ye Fan modified the formula of Yang long style to the level that ordinary people who have just entered martial arts can practice.


    Of course, compared with Ye Fan''s practice, the power of the dragon spirit body is not as powerful as that of Ye Fan.


    But even so, if Li Ziyang really succeeded in their cultivation, their physical strength would still be extremely terrible!


    After all, the dragon spirit body is the most powerful martial arts in martial arts.


    Even if it''s one tenth of its power, it''s by no means an ordinary martial arts strong man can contend with.


    "The training method is almost perfect."


    "It''s just the fifth candidate of the green dragon team. Who should I choose?"


    Because of the fifth candidate, Ye Fan was once entangled.


    Even at night, Ye Fan did not think of a suitable candidate when he returned to Qingyang Town.


    At the same time, the Jiangdong military region.


    "Lin fan, what are you doing?"


    "Please respect yourself!"


    It was the lunch break and there was no one around.


    Ye Yuyan has just returned from the bath, wearing a loose skirt, forehead hair, or wet.


    The girl, who is usually strong and vigorous, now appears to be full of amorous feelings after taking a bath.


    Nature has caused some people to covet.


    "Yuyan, I like you."


    "Will you promise me to be my girlfriend?"


    "As long as you promise, I will tell my father to recommend you to the green dragon Corps." Lin Fan''s words are a little hasty and whispered to Ye Yuyan.


    "I repeat, get out of the way!"


    Ye Yuyan represses the disgust in the heart and shouts fiercely, the palm has already clenched.


    If it was not for Lin Fan''s background, ye Yuyan would have started with him.


    However, Lin Fan didn''t seem to have any intention of stopping his hands. Instead, he made more and more moves towards Ye Yuyan. Until finally, he directly put out his hand and put his arms around Ye YuYan''s waist.


    "You asked for it!"


    Ye Yuyan is by no means submissive. In her anger, she immediately fought a set of Military Boxing from Lu Tianhe.


    Yan Yu, who was in the middle of the knee, was broken by Yan Ye.

 Chapter 2023

    It has to be said that ye Yuyan is indeed Lu Tianhe''s close disciple. This set of Military Boxing is particularly beautiful.


    Lin Fan was beaten and maimed by him.


    The shrill cry almost resounded through the whole military area.


    That afternoon, Lin Fan was sent to the military region hospital for treatment.


    Lin Qinghe was shocked to learn that his son was seriously injured. Without paying attention to the military region meeting, he drove to visit directly.


    After returning to the military area command that night, Lin Qinghe directly ordered people to capture Ye Yuyan.


    With the crime of intentional injury, ye Yuyan was sent to the military court for trial.


    Ye Yuyan is wronged, but what can be done?


    Lin Qinghe is here to cover the sky, want to deal with a girl without background, isn''t it easy?


    As for Lu Tianhe, Lin Qinghe doesn''t care at all.


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not oppress a local villain. Lu Tianhe has great prestige in Yanjing, but when he reaches Jiangdong, he can''t say anything.


    What''s more, Lin Qinghe directly ordered people to accept Ye YuYan''s mobile phone, cutting off all her contact with the outside world.


    Ye Yuyan wants to ask Lu Tianhe for help, but there is no way.


    In this way, once the Ye family''s Tianzhi girl, was jailed.


    All this happened so suddenly that ye Yuyan couldn''t accept it.


    Ye Fan, who has returned to the old house of Chu family, does not know about these things.


    Miss Yu, do you miss me


    Just returned to the old house, Ye Fan would see the aftertaste of sword training, and immediately made fun of it.


    "Shut your dog''s mouth!"


    Yu Yun mercilessly waited for her one eye, if not for the night practice cannot leave him, Yu Yun would have been angry to split him.


    "By the way, if you still want to practice dragon spirit body with me at night, you can cook in the kitchen first."


    The cool voice of the aftertaste, quietly sounded.


    When ye fan heard the sound, he immediately laughed bitterly.


    "This woman, dare to regard him as a private cook?"


    However, Ye Fan didn''t have the same insight with her. Even if she didn''t say so, Ye Fan would go to the kitchen to help with the kitchen.


    At this time, the old prince was cooking in it.


    After seeing the old prince, Ye Fan said a few good words, and then he thought about the old prince''s shengshengzaohua soup again.


    It''s not only good for healing, but also good for cultivating health.


    If ye fan wants to cultivate the green dragon team into talents in a short time, this shengshengzaohua soup is undoubtedly a big help.


    "What?"


    "Are you going to soak my shengshengzaohua Soup for those hanging babies?" After hearing this, the old prince shook his head again and again.


    "No, no, you''re hurting them."


    "Shengshengzaohua decoction is very powerful, which can be directly absorbed by people like you and yun''er."


    "As for the ordinary people, even if I dilute it a hundred times, it''s not enough for them."


    "The only result is that the medicine is overused and the seven orifices bleed to death."


    "What''s more, this prescription is not handed down by the Chu family. How can I bring you into the military area command?"


    The old prince refused directly.


    However, Ye Fan had long expected this ending, but he comforted him: "grandma, I didn''t say that you would give the complete prescription. You can just cut it out and make a suit of medicine for them


    "No way. I don''t have much time."


    "Before I recover completely, I have to train this team."


    Ye Fan advised from the side.


    Well, I think that''s a good idea


    "But, you little boy, I didn''t expect that you were quite interested in this matter. I thought you would fool it before?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I''m going to promise. Since I promise others, I''ll go all out."


    "What''s more, if the green dragon team can really practice it, it can be used by me in the future."

 Chapter 2024

    Yes, the reason why Ye Fan is so dedicated is that in addition to the public interest, he naturally has selfish intentions.


    He is the founder of the green dragon team. If the green dragon team can really stand alone and become a sharp blade of the Chinese army in the future, it will undoubtedly be a great help to Ye Fan.


    At least, his influence in Jiangdong will be guarded.


    Therefore, the creation of the green dragon Corps is to help the military training, but in fact, Ye Fan is also developing his own forces.


    "Well, grandma Tai will help you with the prescription."


    "These days, I try to configure it."


    "I''ll give it to you in a few days."


    The old prince finally agreed to this.


    "Well, it''s too much trouble for grandma."


    Ye Fan was immediately overjoyed and said thanks with a smile.


    Then, it is a night of practice with the aftertaste.


    In this way, Ye Fan''s dragon spirit body is also imperceptibly absorbing the strength of the other party''s body.


    However, Ye Fan and Yu Yun are not aware of this. As they practice more and more times, their speed of absorbing each other''s strength is getting slower and slower.


    The next day, Ye Fan returned to Jiangdong military region again.


    In addition, he immediately summoned four of them and distributed a pamphlet to them.


    "This is.."


    "green dragon body training decision?"


    Looking at the big characters on the cover, Li Ziyang and others were surprised.


    They have never been in contact with martial arts people. Naturally, they don''t know what the green dragon represents.


    "Don''t ask about the extra."


    "In the future, all of you will practice according to the green dragon."


    "In a month, it must be done."


    Yes, this Qinglong Lianti Jue is Ye Fan''s modified dragon spirit body.


    Of course, the power of the revised version is too weak.


    But it is enough for Li Ziyang to practice.


    "What''s more, in the next few days, you should strictly follow the plan I made for you."


    "If you disobey, deal with it according to military law."


    "In addition, during the special training, the four of you are not allowed to disclose any training content to outsiders. There must be no contact with the outside world. "


    "No, why not?"


    "If you think you can''t hold on, now, you still have a chance to give up!"


    Ye Fan''s deep words sounded quietly.


    Li Ziyang four people, naturally did not dare to resist, all agreed.


    In this way, the first day of training, officially began.


    However, when they were resting, Ye Fan got a message.


    That is Ye Yuyan, who was arrested in a military prison.


    -


    in prison, there is no sun.


    Ye Yuyan, dressed in prison uniform, is full of despair and helplessness curled up in the dark corner.


    She leaned against the wall, her legs curled up, her pretty face buried deep in her knees.


    At the beginning, she was a pretty girl in yeyang Town, but now she has become a desolate prisoner.


    Never a moment, let Ye Yuyan feel that life is so dark and desperate.


    She almost couldn''t imagine what would happen if she spent ten years of youth here?


    "Wuwu ~"


    despair, fear, grievance ~


    all kinds of emotions are full of Ye YuYan''s whole heart.


    Finally, she began to cry like a child.


    Any tears, wet her whole dress.


    Once, she thought her future was bright.


    But now, she only felt that her eyes were gray, despairing and unable to see any light.

 Chapter 2025

    Ye Yuyan is very clear, from the moment she was in prison, she had all the aura, they are not in.


    She is no longer the pride of her parents, not to mention the pride of the Ye family.


    From now on, the name Ye Yuyan represents no longer glory, but disgrace.


    For ye Yuyan, who has always been praised by stars and had a good time, today''s attack is not very big.


    However, when ye Yuyan is full of despair, outside the prison, a thin and straight figure, I don''t know when, but has already stood there.


    He didn''t speak. He just looked down.


    It seems to feel his eyes, has been curled up in the corner of Ye Yuyan, raised his head.


    Tearful eyes, like this, and Ye Fan''s eyes, on together.


    At that moment, ye YuYan''s delicate body suddenly trembled.


    Be ye fan, see oneself embarrassed appearance.


    This has always been proud of Ye Yuyan, is undoubtedly a huge blow.


    In my heart, there is only a little dignity left.


    She did not speak, and did not know what to say. After seeing ye fan, she immediately bowed her head and buried her pretty face in her arms. She did not look at Ye Fan again.


    She knew that ye fan came to see her jokes.


    Look at the people who laughed at him in those days, but now they are prisoners.


    To appreciate the feeling of being a winner.


    However, ye Yuyan does not blame him, nor does he intend to ask Ye Fan.


    The end of today, everything, is their own fault.


    No one can blame her!


    No wonder Ye Fan.


    It was she who rejected Ye Fan''s good intentions.


    In these days, ye Yuyan sometimes thinks, if ye fan gave her a love letter to show her love, if he agreed, what would happen?


    Perhaps, now living in Yundingshan villa, after the emperor of Jiangdong, she is the one, ye Yuyan!


    Instead of being a stranger like this now!


    Ye Yuyan is not ye Tian''s own flesh and blood, but a child brought by Dongmei when she married Ye''s family. Therefore, from this level, it is still possible for her to have a relationship with Ye Fan.


    However, to miss is to miss.


    Even if today''s Ye Yuyan regrets again, it will not help.


    What''s more, it was a misunderstanding at that time.


    The love letter was written by a fat man. Ye Fan was just a messenger.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan has not actually moved his mind to his cousin.


    All is Ye YuYan''s wishful thinking.


    There was a silent silence in the prison.


    Ye Yuyan curled up there, still sobbing in a low voice.


    After a long time, however, the prison door opened.


    Ye Fan stood outside and held out his hand to her.


    "Let''s go."


    "After today, you will be the fifth member of the green dragon team."


    Ye Fan''s deep voice echoes quietly in the room.


    Ye Yuyan, dressed in prison uniform, was stunned.


    She suddenly raised her head, eyes full of tears.


    A pair of water Lingling big eyes, so looking at Ye Fan.


    No one can understand Ye YuYan''s mood at this time. She thought that ye fan was just watching her jokes.


    However, she did not think that Ye Fan''s intention was to let her join the green dragon team!


    "Why, don''t you agree?"


    "In that case, let me say that, never said it."


    Ye Fan''s light words fall, and then turn around and go out.


    "I''m willing to ~"


    "brother Xiaofan... No, drillmaster Chu, I do. Ye Yuyan is willing to join the green dragon team!"


    Ye Yuyan immediately called out, in the words, are all can not hide the surprise.

 Chapter 2026

    Originally, ye Yuyan was already desperate.


    However, who could have thought that it was Ye Fan who gave her hope again.


    Today''s Ye Yuyan, like a man falling into the water, grabs the last straw.


    Tears on the face, is joy.


    "Then follow me."


    Leaf fan back to her, light back a sentence, and then continue to walk, toward the front.


    Ye Yuyan behind her, naturally rushed to catch up.


    "Drillmaster Chu, you can''t take her."


    "Commander Lin has an order that no one is allowed to wait for ye Yuyan to leave before the result of the trial is released."


    However, just walked to the door, Ye Fan two people, they were stopped by the outside guard.


    Ye Fan, without expression, looked up at them and said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    "I Ye Fan wants to take away, no one can stop."


    Ye Fan''s words are cold. In a flash, a majestic pressure is released immediately.


    Under Ye Fan''s awe, those soldiers who guard, like walking on thin ice and facing the abyss, actually dare not move at last. In this way, Ye Fan is allowed to take people away.


    So far, the five members of the green dragon team have all come together.


    "I Ye Yuyan ~"


    ...


    "I Li Ziyang ~"


    ...


    "I ma Mingbo ~"


    "I Taishan..."


    ...


    "I am Gao Dazhuang..."


    "I am a member of the green dragon team from now on!"


    "We share life and death, honor and disgrace with the green dragon team."


    "Be obedient to Chu instructor!"


    "Respect you as a teacher, respect you as a god!"


    Under the Tianhe River, ye Yuyan and other five people, the powerful voice, does not live in the training ground echo.


    In front of them, Ye Fan stands up with his hands down.


    "Good!"


    "In addition, ye Yuyan will be the leader of the green dragon team in the future."


    "She will supervise and lead them in training!"


    "The next period of time, you have only one task, that is to become stronger!"


    "As for the rest, I''ll take care of it."


    After ye Yuyan joined, Ye Fan was directly promoted to be the leader of Qinglong.


    Ye Yuyan has a special forces experience, and she has been a team leader before. Moreover, she is a close disciple of Lu Tianhe, the chief instructor of Yanjing military region. She deserves to be the team leader.


    For Ye Fan''s decision, Li Ziyang and others naturally dare not disobey.


    But ye Yuyan, touched in her heart, even went to thank Ye Fan that night.


    "You don''t have to thank me."


    "If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s sake, I wouldn''t have saved you."


    It is still the indifference of rejecting people thousands of miles away, even after helping Ye Yuyan, Ye Fan''s attitude towards her is still unchanged.


    However, Ye Fan agreed to let Ye Yuyan be selected into the green dragon team. In addition to his grandfather''s face, another reason is that ye YuYan''s martial arts talent is really rare.


    Otherwise, Lu Tianhe would not take her as his own disciple.


    Therefore, from the perspective of personal ability, ye YuYan''s entry into the green dragon team is worthy of her name.


    Of course, Ye Fan takes Ye Yuyan out of prison without permission, which naturally causes Lin Qinghe''s dissatisfaction.


    But ye fan doesn''t care.


    Lin Qinghe is only in Ye Fan''s eyes, but he has never been in Ye Fan''s eyes from the beginning to the end.


    Ye Fan doesn''t pay attention to his will of joy and anger.


    In this way, the training of the green dragon team is on the right track.


    A line of five, and then a terrible and rapid speed, rapidly become strong.

 Chapter 2027

    However, the only bad thing is the prescription of grandma Tai.


    Two days later, Ye Fan returned to the old house of the Chu family. In addition to practicing dragon spirit with Yu Yun, another purpose was to inquire about the progress of Lao Tai Jun.


    "Well?"


    "No one?"


    Ye Fan called for a long time, but did not see the response, immediately confused.


    Are they not at home?


    When ye fan doubts, he hears a burst of violent cough, coming from somewhere.


    "Well?"


    "Is this the sound of afterrhyme?"


    Ye Fanxun reputation to see the kitchen, there is smoke rolling.


    "Second Olympic Games, what is this aunt doing?"


    At that time, Ye Fan''s face was black, covered his mouth and nose, and rushed in, but it happened to be with the afterrhyme from inside to outside, bumping into a full of.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Why so much smoke?"


    Soft jade warm fragrance into the bosom, if someone else, I''m afraid it would have been mind rippling?


    However, Ye Fan did not have any reaction, instead, he pushed away the lingering charm and asked in a harsh voice.


    After all, it''s not the first time that they have physical contact with each other.


    For the aftertaste of the body, Ye Fan is no wonder.


    He was more concerned with the smoke in the kitchen.


    "Well, I thought about cooking for grandma when my grandmother was away."


    "But I can''t light the firewood. It''s just smoke."


    Yu Yun seems to realize that he has made trouble, and her tone is a little weaker than usual.


    Originally snow-white and delicate pretty face, but at this time, it was provoked by a lot of ashes.


    It''s dark and funny.


    After seeing Yu Yun like that, Ye Fan didn''t hold back and laughed directly.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "You still have the heart to laugh. Go and have a look."


    "If grandma comes back and sees it, she''ll say it to me."


    Yu Yun is almost killed by Ye Fan''s schadenfreude.


    In the aftertaste of the urge, Ye Fan can only carry the smoke in, soon, Ye Fan will get everything done.


    The smoke under the stove had disappeared and turned into a raging fire.


    "How did you do it?"


    "Why can''t I light it?" Yu Yun holds that one flower cat''s face and asks Ye Fan in surprise and doubt.


    Ye Fan is proud but a smile: "this is fine live, oneself stupid, don''t force."


    "You ~"


    Yu Yun''s pretty face was red with anger.


    This guy said she was stupid.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan laughed at her stupidity, and now she says so.


    If you want her to be noble, who ever said anything disrespectful to her.


    But ye fan, this bastard, teased her one after another, didn''t she want face?


    At that time, Yu Yun was so angry that he would chop him with his sword.


    After getting along for such a long time, Ye Fan of course knows that Yu Yun''s sword wielding is just a show, so as to maintain her noble self-esteem and not really hurt him.


    "Well, before you cut me off, you should wash your face first."


    "Look at that black face. It looks like a coal."


    "After washing, come back and serve the dishes."


    Ye Fan smiles genially.


    After hearing this, Yu Yun said angrily, "you bastard, why didn''t you remind me earlier?"


    Under the shame and anger, Yu Yun ran out of the kitchen.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow of Yu Yun leaving in a panic, Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs, only feels that silly appearance, there is a kind of inexplicable lovely.


    But ye fan is also very clear, in front of the rhyme, afraid it can not last too long.


    During this period of practice, Ye Fan obviously feels that the strength of aftertaste is rising rapidly.

 Chapter 2028

    She is different from Ye Fan. Yu Yun has a Yin dragon body, and her self-healing ability is far better than Ye Fan''s.


    Therefore, her injury will be cured before ye fan.


    When she regains her power, Ye Fan has no doubt that the once cold and dignified woman will appear again!


    It is unattainable and daunting.


    And no longer like now, silly some lovely.


    Between Ye Fan''s emotion, Yu Yun has changed her clothes and walked back again.


    Ye Fan has already fried the dishes. Let Yu Yun go to the house first.


    "I just tasted it. It may be a little light."


    "If you think it''s light, add some salt."


    "The salt is in the medicine cabinet by the door. It''s in the white bottle in the left drawer."


    "Remember, the white bottle, not the red one, make no mistake."


    "It''s not a red bottle ~"


    ...


    came Ye Fan''s instructions from behind.


    The salt in the kitchen is used up, but there is still in the medicine cabinet, so Ye Fan asks Yu Yun to put some salt.


    There are a lot of things in the medicine cabinet, many of which are made by grandma Tai.


    However, the granny is placed in an orderly manner by category. In order to distinguish them, they are also packed in containers of different colors.


    So, basically no mistake.


    "Well, I hear you."


    Yu Yun''s indignant reply.


    It''s just to put some salt in it. As for the reminder, it''s time and again.


    Is her aftertaste really so stupid?


    "This bastard just looks down on me."


    The last rhyme is self-talk.


    Soon, they put the dishes on the table.


    Moreover, Yu Yun couldn''t bear the temptation and took a few mouthfuls of chopsticks.


    It''s still delicious, but it''s a little light.


    So, Yu Yun began to look for salt.


    "Cabinet at the door, drawer on the left, white... Red bottle?"


    "Well?"


    "Red bottle or white bottle?"


    Just now Guangqi Ye Fan looked down on her, but she couldn''t remember whether it was a white bottle or a red bottle.


    However, it is also difficult to pour the aftertaste.


    Just open it and try it.


    So, Yu Yun immediately opened the nearest bottle, poured it into his hand and licked it gently with his tongue.


    "Well, salty, that''s it."


    Try once, the aftertaste will be determined, and then it will be sprinkled on the meal, stir evenly.


    After a while, Ye Fan''s rice porridge is also ready.


    The meal has been prepared completely, but there is no sign of grandma.


    Yu Yun can''t wait to eat. Ye Fan is not allowed to eat. She has to wait for her grandmother to come back.


    Not a few minutes later, I saw the old prince carrying the herbal medicine to come back in a hurry.


    "Xiao Fan, are you back


    "You eat first, don''t wait for me."


    "I''ve just had an idea. I have to prepare the prescription quickly."


    Old Tai Jun said a few words, rice also did not care to eat, then went back to the room to configure the prescription.


    "All right."


    Ye Fan nodded and just wanted to move chopsticks to eat. At this time, he found that Yu Yun had already eaten up.


    "If I go, do I have a conscience to eat only meat?"


    "Leave some for me!"


    Ye Fan''s face was black at that time, and quickly picked up chopsticks to join in the fight with Yu Yun.


    I don''t know why, Ye Fan thinks that the food tonight is more delicious than before.


    "Is it that you have improved your cooking skills?"


    Ye Fan thinks secretly.


    After finishing the usual hot weather, I felt that the body was dry, and then I went to the room after finishing my clothes.


    "Strange, how hot is it today?"


    "Yu Yun, open the window."


    At this time, Ye Fan has taken off his coat and sat down on the bed with bare shoulders and blindfolded eyes.


    But the aftertaste has not come up at this time, just take off the long skirt.

 Chapter 2029

    It''s impossible to open the window.


    She and Ye Fan practice together, but don''t want other people to see.


    What''s more, their cultivation also has naked upper body.


    Let Ye Fan see his body at the beginning, for Yu Yun, it has been a nightmare in his life. Yu Yun doesn''t want another person to see his body.


    Therefore, every time when practicing the dragon spirit body, Yu Yun will carefully lock the doors and windows to prevent light.


    Now ye fan even let her open the window, which is undoubtedly impossible.


    However, Ye Fan is also good, Yu Yun also felt that the weather tonight, seems to be a little hot and dry.


    Because even if it was her, on the snow-white fragrant shoulder, could see a little bit of crystal.


    But they didn''t think much about it. They just thought it was the weather.


    After all, it''s June.


    For China, it''s time for the weather to turn hot.


    In this way, Yu Yun will wear the long skirt to the waist, then naked jade feet, lotus step gently moved, and then gently on the bed.


    Like before, two people back to each other, the fragrance shoulder of aftertaste, slowly toward Ye Fan close.


    At the same time, they both began to urge the dragon spirit body, calm down, ready to enter the state of cultivation.


    However, what makes the aftertaste puzzled is that I don''t know what''s going on tonight, but my heart is slow and hard to calm down.


    That kind of hot and dry feeling makes the aftertaste sit uneasy.


    Even the dragon spirit style inspired by the afterrhyme is more intermittent.


    Even the situation of afterrhyme is so, let alone Ye Fan?


    At this time, Ye Fan was sweating more and more on his forehead, and Dou''s sweat was constantly dripping. He, who had always been a well-known poet, was just like Yu Yun, and could not sit still.


    "Strange?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why are you so upset today?"


    Ye Fan frowned.


    But the feeling of dryness and heat is still increasing, just like in the body, there is something called desire, which is gradually climbing.


    Finally, in the lingering charm of the body, and Ye Fan''s body touch the moment.


    Both sides of the body, even if the electric shock together, Qi Qi Yi Yi Shuo.


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s brain, is a buzzing, instant blank.


    Even Lizhi lost control for a moment.


    "No!"


    "It''s not the weather."


    At that moment, Ye Fan immediately realized that something was wrong, and then, Ye Fan was awe stricken and his eyebrows and eyes trembled.


    "Is it..."


    thinking of this, Ye Fan immediately asked Yu Yun in a loud voice: "Yu Yun, did you put salt just now, did you take the white bottle or the red bottle?"


    "Aftertaste?"


    "Well?"


    "Speak ~"


    Ye Fan is anxious. His words are full of urgency, and he asks repeatedly.


    However, no one responded.


    Only the hot and rapid gasping sound, in Ye Fan''s ear whispering.


    Then, Ye Fan only felt that behind him, there were two pieces of extremely soft touch, suddenly pasted on his body.


    At the same time, a pair of slender lotus root arms hold Ye Fan tightly.


    The hot face is directly pasted on Ye Fan''s back.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "This is bad ~"


    at that time, Ye Fan was excited, rubbed against it, and quickly jumped out of bed.


    At this point, the truth is clear.


    "Shit, this stupid woman."


    "I must have taken the red bottle."


    "That''s so much a aphrodisiac ~"


    Ye Fan has already urinated, and the whole person almost cried.

 Chapter 2030

    In recent years, old Taijun has lived in seclusion in the old house of Chu family. In addition to guarding the old house, his only hobby is to prepare various prescriptions.


    This aphrodisiac is a kind of medicine prepared by laotaijun.


    When ye fan was a child, he had taken the medicine in the red bottle by mistake.


    At that time, he was the only one in the old house. There was no beautiful sister paper, only rhubarb was lying in the yard.


    At that time, Ye Fan, who had a drug effect attack, looked at a silly dog and felt that he was pretty.


    Fortunately, the old prince rushed back in time, just to stop a "evil fate.".


    Therefore, Ye Fan was particularly impressed by the red bottle.


    He told Yu Yun not to take the red bottle, not to take the red bottle.


    But who could have thought that the silly woman could not open the pot and mention the pot.


    "What''s all this about?"


    Ye Fan wants to cry without tears.


    At this time, the aftertaste has been leaning on Ye Fan again.


    Obviously, Yu Yun ate the most food tonight, so he took more medicine than Ye Fan.


    What''s more, Ye Fan is still blindfolded and, to a certain extent, suppresses the desire in Ye Fan''s heart.


    Even though ye fan is suffering, he still has reason.


    But the situation of afterrhyme is not so good.


    Her eyes and eyebrows were blurred and her pretty face flushed.


    The whole person has almost lost her mind. She hugs Ye Fan from behind and climbs on him. Finally, her hot and humid lips are directly printed on Ye Fan''s lips.


    Yu Yun''s slippery tongue directly Prys the corner of Ye Fan''s lips.


    For a moment, the red lips are opposite, and the fragrant tongue is entangled.


    Ye fanmeng''s trembling!


    "Shit!"


    "No way ~"


    ...


    "after rhyme, you should be sober ~"


    ...


    at this time, Ye Fan''s heart was at war between heaven and man, and he was suffering from suppressing desire in his heart. In addition, the touch of afterrhyme on his skin made Ye Fan almost crazy.


    "No, I have to get out of here."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really going to make a big mistake ~"


    Ye Fan''s heart is horizontal, he suppresses his evil thoughts and pushes away the lingering charm. Then he pulls off the gauze towel from his eyes and runs away.


    However, in the eyes of Ye Fan, the moment the scarf falls, the lingering charm of that intoxicating ketone body, instantly reflects Ye Fan''s eyelids.


    Boom ~


    is like firewood and fire, and ignites instantly.


    At that moment, Ye Fan, the only remaining reason, was immediately swallowed up by the strong medicine.


    He pounced on him and took the aftertaste into his arms. The red lips were opposite. Ye Fan''s arm was more restless and restless, and went to the delicate body of the burning aftertaste.


    After seeing the scene in front of her, Yu Yun''s pretty face is undoubtedly more blushing.


    She resisted the desire in her heart, and her teeth clenched her red lips. Her voice trembled and said, "Ye... Ye Fan, if you insult me tonight, I will... Kill you and then commit suicide ~"


    however, Yu Yun''s reason is only maintained for a moment. After the words fall, Yu Yun''s eyebrows and eyes are blurred, and she once again slips into Ye Fan''s arms, holding Ye Fan''s in her slender hands Neck. Red lips relative, the snake entangled, forcefully to Ye Fan kiss.


    In the last rhyme, Ye Fan''s reason also breaks down in an instant.


    However, in the two people a hair and out of control, a touch of cold touch, suddenly fell on Ye Fan''s hand.


    She cried.


    The crystal tears, reflecting the cold light of the moon, are cold to the bone,


    looking at the beautiful face with tears, Ye Fan suddenly wakes up.


    After that, Ye Fan gnaws his teeth, relying on his indomitable perseverance, endures the suffering that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Finally, before making a big mistake, he pushed aside the woman in his arms and escaped from the boudoir with lingering charm.

 Chapter 2031

    After leaving Yu Yun''s room, Ye Fan is crazy. He runs to the medicine cabinet and takes out some medicine with the effect of clearing the mind and calming the mind. He pours half a bottle and takes it orally.


    This kind of aphrodisiac made by granny Tai is specially used by martial artists. There is no specific antidote.


    Nowadays, the drugs taken by Ye Fan have the effect of clearing the mind and reducing desire, but they are not instant effects. It can only be said that they can reduce the efficacy.


    However, for ye fan, this strength is enough.


    At least, by virtue of reason, he can now suppress the desire in his heart.


    "I''ll go. I''ll be free."


    Ye Fan immediately breathed a long sigh of relief, and ran to the yard to wash his face with cold well water, instantly more refreshing.


    Before the hot and dry feeling, also weakened a lot.


    However, Ye Fan has just rested for a moment, which reminds me that the situation over there has not been relieved?


    As a result, Ye Fan did not care to rest, and quickly ran back to the room of Yu Yun, which has the effect of clearing the heart and few desires, to Yu Yun to take it.


    A moment later, the flush on her pretty face faded away seven points.


    The beautiful eyes, which were originally blurred, have regained their sense and look again.


    "Are you all right?"


    At this time, Ye Fan picked up the dress that Yu Yun had just taken off from the ground, put it on her from behind, and then poured a glass of water to Yu Yun.


    However, just at this moment, there was a flash of cold light in the room.


    A sword light of ice blue swept by.


    In an instant, the white sword peak had already crossed Ye Fan''s neck.


    "You shameless man, you must die!"


    The words of the forest are full of endless chill.


    That strong killing machine, wish to turn into substance and cut Ye Fan into a thousand pieces!


    No one can feel the feeling of aftertaste now.


    She kept a life of innocence, but tonight, bury Ye Fan''s hand.


    At the beginning, she was leaf fan see naked body, already let aftertaste difficult to accept. It took a long time to let Yu Yun put down the idea of killing Ye Fan.


    But now, Yu Yun didn''t think of it. She and ye fan even...


    in the previous scene, Yu Yun did not dare to think about it any more.


    For a woman, the most precious is undoubtedly innocence and honor.


    Although Ye Fan is not at fault tonight. But it was Ye Fan who insulted her innocence.


    Therefore, it is understandable that she wants to kill Ye Fan.


    However, when the sword comes to the front, Yu Yun finally stops.


    She does not know why, once killed thousands of people and her eyes are not instantaneous, but now how also to Ye Fan, under the killer.


    "You go ~"


    "I don''t want to see you again."


    In the end, Yu Yun still took up the sword. In her red eyes, there was a glimmer of crystal.


    She turned and didn''t want to see Ye Fan again.


    Ye Fan opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but after all, he swallowed it.


    After that, Ye Fan also left.


    Heart, with a kind of faint guilt.


    After all, if this kind of thing spreads out, it''s women who suffer.


    What''s more, Ye Fan is also responsible.


    At the beginning, he should not let the aftertaste put salt.


    However, it is too late to say that.


    It''s already happened!


    But fortunately, Ye Fan held on to it at the last moment and didn''t make a big mistake.


    This is undoubtedly a blessing in misfortune.


    After going back, Ye Fan can''t sleep, so he practices the Dragon Spirit in his room.


    However, to YeFan''s surprise, he found that his dragon spirit had made great progress compared with yesterday.

 Chapter 2032

    The power of Yin dragon in his body is obviously several times strong.


    What makes Ye Fan more happy is that his dragon spirit body has already possessed the self-healing attribute of Yin dragon body.


    As the saying goes, quantitative change causes qualitative change.


    Ye Fan two people, after many days of double cultivation, naturally absorbed a lot of each other''s Dragon God power.


    But tonight''s event, although somewhat absurd, can not be denied that when ye fan and Ye Fan''s red lips are opposite, the power of the two dragon gods has been unprecedentedly strengthened, and finally, triggered a qualitative change.


    To a certain extent, Ye Fan has mastered the body of Yin dragon.


    The old injury in the body is also imperceptible, and is rapidly healing itself.


    That''s it. One night, it''s going to be over.


    The next day, Ye Fan did not return to the military area command, and the prescription of the old prince had not been prepared. Ye Fan planned to wait for it to come out and then go back.


    As for the military region, Ye Fan has nothing to worry about.


    He has already taught Ye Yuyan how to train.


    Next, as long as the green dragon team, in accordance with the method he taught, just read the book.


    Therefore, even if ye fan went back, it didn''t have much effect.


    Supervision?


    This is what ye fan disdains to do most.


    The master leads the door, the cultivation depends on the individual.


    If we rely on people to supervise their study and practice, they are doomed to be weak.


    Therefore, Ye Fan stayed in the old house of Chu family for three days.


    In these three days, he did not see the aftertaste.


    Since that night, Yu Yun has not come out of the room.


    And ye fan, of course, did not disturb her.


    However, he was not idle. Since the body of Yin dragon has been mastered, Ye Fan naturally uses all his energy to repair the stubborn old disease in his body.


    Finally, time came for the fourth day.


    Before daybreak, the distant east, then exposed a touch of fish belly white.


    The whole world is still dark.


    Hoo ~


    but suddenly, in the courtyard, there was a strong wind.


    Then, a majestic momentum, like the sea, from some room, toward all directions crazy overflow.


    After a long time, it stopped.


    A few minutes later, the door, which had been closed for several days, finally opened.


    I saw a woman of extraordinary elegance, came out.


    Her purple dress fluttered, and three thousand green silk moved with the wind.


    Red lips like fire, eyebrows and eyes like ink.


    The temperament of leaving the world, just like the nine days Xuannu, relegated to the mortal world, graceful and noble!


    There is a crystal jade pendant hanging between the neck, which reflects the faint blue light.


    The face of the noble Qing City, actually wins actually, the world innumerable!


    In the moment she appeared, even the flowers and plants here were ashamed of themselves.


    The four sides of heaven and earth are gloomy for it.


    In front of this woman, with her own temperament and appearance, to show the world, what is noble? What is the unique color?


    "Already, ready to leave?"


    Suddenly, in the darkness ahead, an old man''s kind voice came out.


    I saw the old prince, I do not know when, came out.


    The purple skirt woman nodded, did not speak, just a hum.


    The tone is cold, with a kind of indifference and dignity that refuse people thousands of miles away.


    After saying that, the purple skirt woman then walked out of the courtyard, wanted to leave.


    "Go after dinner."


    "That stinky boy left it for you last night. He said that after you get out of the customs, I will give you hot food."


    For the cold attitude of the woman in front of her, the old prince was not angry.


    Because the old prince knows that this is the true face of the master of Chu gate!


    When she regains her power, the last rhyme will be gone.

 Chapter 2033

    The old words ring slowly.


    And originally prepared to leave the cold woman, the pace of moving forward, suddenly stopped.


    "Yun''er, listen to grandma, eat before you go."


    "Don''t waste Xiao Fan''s efforts."


    "These days when you''re closed, that stinky boy makes three people''s share of every meal. After eating, he asks me to keep the meal for you."


    "I''m afraid you''ll suddenly go out and starve you."


    "This son of a bitch, I don''t care so much about me ~"


    the old prince shook his head and then sighed. Then he turned to the kitchen and gave her a hot meal.


    But in front of the purple skirt woman, is Zheng in the spot, for a long time did not say.


    Those words of the old prince, no doubt let its already cold mood, again the waves.


    At that moment, in front of her eyes, it seems that these days, healing in the old house of Chu family.


    That calendar, scenes, even like a slide in general, in front of her in a hurry.


    Thinking of Ye Fan, her heart is undoubtedly complicated.


    When she first met, she wanted to cut the shameless man into pieces.


    However, many days of getting along with each other, no doubt has let her heart to Ye Fan''s killing intention scattered.


    Even, a little thanks.


    After all, if ye fan had not been for her, she would never have cultivated the cloud smoke sword formula so quickly, let alone master the Yin and Yang dragon body.


    As for that night, she also knew, no wonder Ye Fan.


    It was her own disaster, and Ye Fan was also implicated in innocence.


    Even if ye fan didn''t hold on to their original intention in the end, she and ye fan would have made a big mistake that night.


    After hesitating for a long time, the purple skirt woman turned back to the room and pushed away the room where ye fan was.


    At this time, Ye Fan is still sleeping.


    The delicate face is calm and serene.


    The chest rises and falls with the breath.


    She didn''t wake Ye Fan, just looked at him from afar.


    On the chisel like face of knife and axe, the edges and corners are clear.


    The long eyelashes swayed gently in the breeze.


    She was the first time to observe a man of the opposite sex so carefully. She didn''t expect that man''s eyelashes could be so long.


    After standing here for a long time, her noble jade face is more desolate and desolate at the moment.


    In the heart, is the mind floating.


    Seriously, at that moment, she really had an impulse to take the teenagers in front of her.


    She gave him power, status, and glory to keep him by his side.


    But in the end, she shook her head and sighed.


    Between them, after all, is too far.


    Even if she does bring ye fan back, she will surely suffer from the endless resistance of her family and clan.


    Maybe it will hurt him.


    The great difference of identity and status doomed him and her fate, there will be no end.


    In this case, why force?


    Finally, she chose to leave without saying goodbye.


    However, before leaving, the purple skirt woman, but carefully took off the ice blue jade pendant between the snow-white neck.


    This blue jade pendant is a talisman left by her mother.


    She took it from her urine, but today, she left the blue jade to Ye Fan.


    In addition, what she left behind was the Yunyan jianjue.


    This cloud smoke sword formula is not handed down by their Tang family.


    However, she thought, maybe Ye Fan is more suitable for practicing it.


    After taking off the jade pendant on her chest, the purple skirt woman in front of her eyes also prepared to leave.


    Before leaving, she finally took a look at Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2034

    That noble and graceful pretty face, but at this time emerged a touch of inexplicable emotion.


    "For so many years, I have been practicing alone, alone. Unexpectedly, she was finally broken by a teenager ~ "


    she shook her head and laughed, then stopped staying. Yuzu lifted up and walked out of the room.


    However, when she was ready to leave without saying goodbye, a faint voice came out quietly from behind.


    "Are you going?"


    The moment she heard this, her delicate body suddenly trembled.


    She did not expect that ye fan should wake up.


    Or is this guy pretending to sleep all the time?


    But she did not answer, as if did not hear ye fan''s words.


    The face is cold, the temperament is dignified, and the whole person is like the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain.


    It gives people a sense of distance, which is beyond reach.


    And just like this.


    Left to Ye Fan, there is only the unique, peerless back figure.


    "Yu Yun, ten days later, come to Yunding mountain villa in Yunzhou city and look for me. I have something for you."


    Looking at the back of Yu Yun''s leaving, Ye Fan calls out loud.


    No response, only the noise of the wind.


    After all, Yu Yun left.


    Ye Fan also does not know, her last words, she heard or did not hear.


    But it was just a chance encounter.


    Even if he doesn''t come, Ye Fan won''t ask for it.


    "It''s just that I''m afraid I''ll be in debt all the time."


    Looking at the ice blue jade pendant on the head of the bed, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles.


    He went over and took the jade pendant to his hand.


    I can see that the blue jade is transparent and round, and there is aura in it.


    At first glance, it is extraordinary.


    Moreover, when ye fan feels it, he finds that there is residual temperature on the blue jade, which can be vaguely smelled, which belongs to the lingering charm of drunken human body fragrance.


    It seems that this jade pendant must be the last charm to wear.


    Ye Fan is not polite. He will accept all the gifts that he gives before he leaves.


    At the same time, the old prince''s prescription was finally finished.


    After Ye Fan got it, he left the old house of the Chu family and went to the military area command.


    "Grandma, take care of yourself."


    "My grandson will come to see you again when he has time."


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said goodbye to the old prince, and immediately rushed to Jiangdong military region.


    With Ye Fan two people both merciful, the original lively and noisy courtyard, suddenly desolate and silent a lot, less a lot of vitality.


    "Ah, I''ll be alone again in the future."


    Ye Fan two people in this period of time, the old prince only felt that this old house has a little more vitality.


    But now, the old man''s heart is a little empty.


    When she was young, she liked to be quiet,.


    This man is old, but he likes to be lively again.


    In the afternoon of that day, Ye Fan returned to Jiangdong military region.


    According to the formula given by the old prince, Ye Fan immediately sent people to buy medicinal materials, and asked the carpenter to build five giant wooden barrels one person high.


    However, Lu Tianhe, who has returned to Jiangdong military region after these matters have been dealt with, is looking for Shang Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chu, come with me. Someone wants to see you." Lu Tianhe is a little excited.


    But ye fan is not interested, directly refused: "tell him, I have no time."


    Lu Tianhe''s old face took a puff and said strangely, "Mr. Chu, you can''t miss other people, but you can''t miss this one."


    "He is the God of war in China, ye Qingtian!"


    What?

 Chapter 2035

    what?


    "Ye Qingtian, the God of war in the army?"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan''s look suddenly changed.


    Originally deep eyes, but also at this moment the waves.


    If we want one person to represent the Chinese martial arts, then this person is no doubt Ye Qingtian!


    Ye Qingtian''s name, not to mention in the Chinese martial arts world, is in the global martial arts world, that is like thunder.


    If ye Qingtian didn''t rise up and lead the strong men of the six pillars to resist the Chu gate, they would have been outside the country.


    Otherwise, today''s Chinese martial arts, I''m afraid it''s Chumen''s world.


    You should know that in today''s world, the martial arts of many countries are controlled by Chumen.


    For example, Australia in the southern hemisphere, and China''s neighboring cold country, the martial arts of these countries were completely defeated by Chumen. Finally, he had to bow down to Chumen!


    Today, in Australia, the cold state and other countries, there are also Chumen branch stationed, which is called to maintain the security of the local martial Road, but in fact it is just to master the military power of the country.


    It is precisely because of Ye Qingtian, the God of war, that he has built his supremacy in the world of martial arts and Taoism in China.


    The six pillars led by the powerful.


    As early as ye Fanchu entered the Martial Arts Road, he had heard his name.


    Even now ye fan can''t guarantee that he can be the opponent of Ye Qingtian in his heyday!


    What''s more, now ye fan''s injury has not recovered, this strength is naturally unable to compare with Ye Qingtian.


    "But good, what is Ye Qingtian looking for me?"


    "Is my identity revealed?"


    Fan has been hiding his true identity for a long time.


    Now Chu family man world search for him, Ye Fan in the strength has not been completely restored, naturally will not be too high-profile to Chu Tianfan''s identity, public appearance.


    Therefore, if the real exposure of identity, Ye Fan must be prepared.


    Finally, Ye Fan followed Lu Tianhe.


    One is curious about the purpose of Ye Qingtian, and the other is that ye fan has long wanted to see the patron saint of China.


    He has always been very curious about what kind of person this legendary Ye Qingtian is.


    Soon, Lu Tianhe took Ye Fan to an empty field with no one around.


    In the field, a man in white stands with his hands down.


    If you say, some people stand there, tiny like a stone.


    But this person stands there, it is thick and dignified, resemble a mountain!


    This is momentum.


    There is no need to deliberately show that the real strong just need to stand there, which is enough to frighten one side.


    Almost instantly, Ye Fan will judge that the man in white is the God of war in China, ye Qingtian!


    "General ye, I have brought you Mr. Chu."


    Seeing this man, Lu Tianhe, far away, bowed and saluted.


    The man in white didn''t speak. For a long time, he just returned a good word.


    However, just as soon as his words fell.


    Suddenly, all around the world, the wind suddenly rises.


    Then, a tremendous pressure was released.


    At the next moment, there was a big bang.


    Man in front, one punch.


    It''s a terrifying fist.


    Like a huge stone into the sea, the whole world, are instantly boiling up.


    When Lu Tianhe saw this, he was suddenly shocked, a pair of old eyes, staring huge.


    "My God!"


    "Is this the power of the God of war?"


    "Just one punch will change the situation?"

 Chapter 2036

    As the saying goes, only when you have seen the vastness of the sea can you know how small you are.


    Now, after seeing the strength of the real strong, Lu Tianhe just knew how insignificant his own strength was compared with them.


    "Well?"


    When Lu Tianhe is surprised and shaken, Ye Fan on one side is frowning, and hostility immediately rises in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Because ye Qingtian''s fist was obviously aimed at him.


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s face was dignified.


    Regardless of other things, the clouds in the body will be surging wildly, and the majestic power will immediately converge on the arms.


    Then, he curled up his five fingers, just a fierce punch, also immediately hit.


    There is no retreat, no fear, in the face of the attack of the most powerful in China, Ye Fan directly with the most violent posture, the most primitive means, positive hard resistance!


    Bang ~


    just listen to a roar, and two fists will hit each other immediately.


    In the deafening roar, one after another of the fierce wind, like waves in general, from the collision center, toward all directions crazy swept away.


    The boulders burst and the trees and plants were flying.


    The whole training ground seems to have been lifted.


    Lu Tianhe was shaken and flew far away.


    At last, the strength of the fist dissipated.


    Here the storm, also disappeared.


    Under the Tianhe River, the dignified man stood proud with his hands, and his white clothes fluttered.


    Like a generation of chivalrous men, he is elegant and elegant, and does not move at all.


    Ye Fan, of course, is not so calm.


    Bang Bang ~


    just listen to the low explosion.


    Ye Fan steps on the earth and retreats in succession.


    Every step back, there will be a ravine under your feet.


    Between the four splashes of gravel, Ye Fan retreated ten steps, just before he removed his fist strength and stabilized his body.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "good, good."


    "I''m going to ask the champion Mo Gucheng to take this punch. I have to step back at least three times."


    "But you, a young martial arts student, can block my fist, only ten steps back."


    "Now you, even if the strength is not as good as the title of the master, but also can be compared to the top Chinese masters list of words unfair!"


    After a brief encounter, between heaven and earth, there was laughter.


    I saw the man in white, looking at Ye Fan, repeatedly nodded praise, tut tut praise.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, it is full of joy and appreciation.


    "I didn''t expect that a rare talent of martial arts has really come out of my Huaxia."


    "The future generations are to be feared, but they are really to be feared."


    Ye Qingtian''s hearty laughter echoed.


    Yes, ye Qingtian is invincible in that fist just now. It''s just a trial of Ye Fan.


    A few months ago, ye Qingtian heard that there was a young master who defeated the Japanese sword God wangyuehe in the battle of Dongchang Lake.


    At that time ye Qingtian still had some doubts. After a try, he found that ye fan was even more evil than he imagined.


    He thought that even if ye fan had the strength of a great master, he would be worthy of comparison with the ninth and tenth place in the master list. But just after the confrontation, ye Qingtian finds that Ye Fan''s strength is only one step away from the title of the master.


    Of course, in addition to exploring Ye Fan''s real and virtual reality, another purpose is to test whether ye fan is Chu Tianfan, who has previously shaken the world.


    Obviously, Ye Fan is not Chu Tianfan!


    After all, if Chu Tian can destroy Japan with his own power, he must be a master.


    At present, the strength of this young man is just a master''s realm.


    Therefore, the gap above the realm, let Ye Qingtian completely eliminate the previous doubt.


    "In this way, Chu Tianfan really fell on the Bank of Japan ~"


    Ye Qingtian could not help but feel sorry and sighed for a long time.

 Chapter 2037

    In the sound of regret, ye Qingtian reaches out his hand in the direction of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, isn''t he?"


    "I''m Ye Qingtian."


    "Just a punch, no malice, just want to try our Chinese young master''s real strength."


    "Now it seems that you do have the power of a master."


    "In the land of China, if I can have you, you are a successor."


    Ye Qingtian smiles calmly, and the laughter is magnanimous. Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, he was also gratified and appreciated, without any hostility.


    After knowing that the small leaf is not malicious to shake hands with Ye Qingtian.


    "The God of war is flattered."


    "My achievements today are all flukes." Ye Fan said modestly.


    "Ah?"


    "How can you say luck?"


    "I Ye Qingtian''s fist just now can''t be caught by luck."


    The God of war laughed.


    Later, the God of war invited Ye Fan to his room.


    "Brother ye, you have such accomplishments at a young age."


    "If I can teach you disciples like you, my master must be a famous figure in martial arts and Taoism?"


    "I don''t know brother Ye. Could you tell me the name of my master?"


    In the room, the God of war made tea.


    In front of me, the tea fragrance is dense, and the steaming heat with the attractive tea fragrance lingers in the nostrils.


    They were talking over tea.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles: "my teacher is just a village man. His native place is unknown, which is not worth mentioning."


    Ye Fan naturally can''t Tell ye Qingtian his details.


    Let''s not say that ye Qingtian is not credible. Even if it is, Ye Fan will not reveal his life experience to him.


    After all, it makes no sense.


    Just a few more words of comfort and emotion.


    What''s more, Ye Fan''s goal is too terrible and grand.


    Ye fan can guarantee that if ye Qingtian knew that his goal was to destroy the Chu family and let thousands of people bow down, he would be shocked beyond measure.


    Even, he would feel that he was out of his power to seek his own death.


    Therefore, from childhood to adulthood, Ye Fan''s life experience and career have never been mentioned with anyone.


    He can only walk his own way.


    There''s no need to let others know.


    Ye Qingtian naturally saw that Ye Fan didn''t seem to want to reveal his teacher''s identity, so he did not ask again.


    Instead, he digs off the topic and asks Ye Fan whether he is married or not.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, ye Qingtian finally got to the point.


    "Ye Fan, you should know the Chinese martial arts temple?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "yes."


    "The temple of martial arts is the highest authority of Chinese martial arts, which governs Chinese martial arts."


    "People of martial arts know it naturally."


    The God of war laughed and continued to ask, "how, are you interested in joining the temple of martial arts?"


    "Although so many years, only the title of master, can enter the temple of martial arts."


    "But I can make an exception for you."


    The rules are set by people.


    Perhaps, in Ye Qingtian''s view, Ye Fan is not a master of title, but the value of a young master is far beyond the title.


    What''s more, it''s only a matter of time before ye fan becomes a master.


    Therefore, in order to draw ye fan into the flag of the Wu Temple in advance, ye Qingtian naturally did not care about any rules and regulations, and directly made an exception to recruit.


    Ye Fan has not yet spoken, beside Lu Tianhe, when even startled.

 Chapter 2038

    "A strong master will enter the temple of martial arts?"


    This is unprecedented.


    Lu Tianhe really did not expect that ye Qingtian should appreciate Ye Fan so much.


    For him, even at the expense of an exception?


    When Lu Tianhe is surprised, Ye Fan also hears and laughs.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it seems that you agreed."


    "In that case, I will come to Yanjing three days later."


    "At that time, I will gather the six pillars of China to hold a banquet for you at the top of Yanshan mountain."


    "To welcome the birth of the seventh General of Zhu state in China."


    Ye Qingtian sees Ye Fan''s joyful appearance and thinks that he has agreed, so he begins to arrange the rest of the things.


    It''s also true that entering the temple of martial arts is a good thing to glorify one''s ancestors and become famous all over the world. Ye Qingtian can''t think of Ye Fan and has any reason to refuse.


    However, Fan Ye shook his head when he thought of the banquet that day. However, he was afraid of the God ye when he shook his head


    "I don''t want to join any organizations now."


    "I am used to being free."


    "Natural free and easy, do not like to tie."


    "What''s more, I do everything according to my nature. If I enter the temple of martial arts, I''m afraid that one day, I will disgrace you."


    "So thank you for your kindness."


    "This ~ this ~"


    Ye Fan''s words still reverberate in the room.


    But at that time, Lu Tianhe and ye Qingtian were both stunned.


    Did... Refuse?


    To glorify one''s ancestors, to enter the temple of martial arts and to ascend to the top of the power of martial arts and Taoism was turned down?


    "Damn it!"


    "Ye Fan, are you crazy?"


    "Or stupid?"


    "This is an opportunity that our generation of martial arts can''t ask for. How can you refuse it?"


    "You can''t refuse even if you get kicked in the head by a donkey."


    Where suddenly, the river is not what.


    Ye fan can be said to have been recommended by Lu Tianhe.


    At the beginning, he recommended Ye Fan to the military area command to be the commander-in-chief of the three services.


    He also described Ye Fan''s amazing talent to the God of war.


    Therefore, of course, he hopes that the people he recommends can stand at a higher position and enjoy greater power.


    It''s like a teacher who expects his students to become talents.


    Therefore, under the urgency of Lu Tianhe, he quickly said to Ye Qingtian: "God of war, he is a child, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    "He agreed, a hundred agreed."


    "Let him enter the temple of martial arts."


    Lu Tianhe is still saying that, Ye Fan immediately smiles.


    He didn''t get angry about Lu Tianhe''s meddling. He knew that Lu Tianhe was also good for him.


    "However, general Lu, I really don''t want to join any organization now."


    "Nonsense!"


    "Ye Fan, do you know what the temple of martial arts stands for?"


    "That''s the highest Hall of Chinese martial arts."


    "The six giants of the temple of martial arts can control all things of Chinese martial arts. And there is a world, not black and white but six. "


    "In the world of martial arts and Taoism, the temple of Wu is the Imperial Palace, and the six giants are the masters of the six powers."


    "Their decision is the law that no one dares to disobey."


    "Now, an opportunity is in front of you to be king of the country. Do you want to refuse it?"


    "Don''t be silly."


    Lu Tianhe hates that iron is not steel.

 Chapter 2039

    But if ye fan''s mind has been decided, how can he change it because of Lu Tianhe''s several words of dissuasion?


    Perhaps, joining the temple of Wu is a great opportunity for Lu Tianhe to meet but not to seek.


    However, for ye fan, what is the so-called golden opportunity?


    Just like that year''s college entrance examination, Ye Fan remembers that they had a top science student in Jiangdong Province in high school.


    After the results were announced, the enrollment representatives of Yanjing University, Tsinghua University and other top Chinese universities immediately approached him and invited him to study in our university, and offered generous conditions such as exemption of tuition fees for four years and high scholarships.


    At that time, the No.1 science scholar refused to be the number one scholar in science.


    "Is that Yanda?"


    "Top schools in China!"


    "Even if he was kicked in the head by a donkey, he couldn''t refuse it?"


    At that time, many people didn''t understand the decision of the science champion. They only thought that he missed a great opportunity and would regret it for the rest of his life.


    But what happened?


    He entered the world''s top universities for further study.


    Enjoy the treatment and resources, far from Yanjing University and other Chinese universities can compare.


    Therefore, people with different patterns have different horizons.


    Resources you can''t expect in your eyes. But in the eyes of another person, maybe it is just an optional choice.


    Just like Ye Fan now, he has become the Lord of the Dragon God hall. Joining the Wu Temple does not help him much, but has more restrictions.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is not naturally interested.


    "All right."


    "Since you don''t want to join, I don''t ask you."


    "But if you don''t join the temple of martial arts, you''ll have to accept the title given to you by Huaxia?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s mind has been determined, ye Qingtian has no more demands. Turn to ask Ye Fan about the title.


    The title of a master is given by the king!


    Since ancient times, all the Chinese martial arts and Taoism people, the title of the master was given by the monarch.


    Of course, with the establishment of the temple of martial arts, basically, the world of martial arts and the world of secularism were divided into two groups, and they did not interfere with each other.


    However, the title of the grand master still continued some of the past habits. It was nominated by the temple of Wu, and finally handed over to the head of the state of China to seal and seal it. In the form of a red head document, it officially ordered the conferment of the title.


    Of course, the real decision-making power of the title of master is still in the Wu Temple.


    Others are just a formality.


    According to the law, this kind of canonization does not need my consent.


    As long as the strength reaches, they can be nominated for canonization.


    Unless, the other party does not recognize their Chinese identity.


    After all, the title of a grand master can only confer upon its own citizens.


    Therefore, if ye fan doesn''t accept the title, it undoubtedly means that Ye Fan denies his identity as a Chinese.


    "The God of war laughs."


    "Conferring a title is the glory that any martial Taoist can dream of."


    "I, Ye Fan, naturally can''t get it."


    "However, I''m afraid that my current strength is not worthy of the title."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and says.


    After hearing this, the God of war burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "you are willing to accept my Chinese title."


    "As for the rest, you don''t have to worry."


    "With your talent and qualifications, entering the realm of title is just two days earlier and two days later."


    "Wait at ease."


    "This time when I go back to the temple of Wu, I will immediately start to nominate you as my seventh Chinese master."


    "As for the title ceremony, it will be held for you after you have completely stepped into the realm of the title master."


    The God of war laughed.


    In fact, according to the normal procedure, Ye Fan is not qualified to nominate the title.


    But it doesn''t matter. The God of war appreciates him. That''s enough.

 Chapter 2040

    With the power and prestige of God of war, Ye Fan can be nominated first.


    No big deal, the title ceremony and so on. Ye Fan will do it after he has completely stepped into the realm of the title.


    It''s like getting married. You get the certificate first and then hold a wedding.


    Besides appreciating Ye Fan, ye Qingtian''s other purpose is to show kindness to Ye Fan on behalf of the martial god temple.


    In this way, even if ye fan doesn''t join the Wu Temple in the future, it can also bring the relationship between him and the Wu Temple closer.


    Maybe, in the future, the temple of martial arts will still ask for him?


    In this way, Ye Fan and ye Qingtian are chatting and laughing. They are very happy to talk with each other. They hate to see each other too late.


    "Well, if you want to train the team, I won''t disturb you."


    "We''ll see you in the future."


    A few hours later, ye Qingtian is ready to leave.


    He came to Jiangdong this time mainly to see Ye Fan.


    He should return to Yanjing to deal with other affairs.


    However, before leaving, ye Qingtian looks at Ye Fan with a long sigh.


    "God of war, what''s the matter?"


    "Why do you sigh?" Ye Fan doubts.


    "Ah ~"


    "it''s just a pity."


    "If it hadn''t been for the accident, this time, we would have been able to give birth to two masters."


    "But it''s a pity that heaven envies talents."


    "The fall of Chu Tianfan is the biggest loss in the hundred years of Chinese martial arts."


    "I''ve never met him, but I hear he''s in his early twenties, just like you."


    "But he is more powerful than you."


    "On his own, he broke the whole Japanese martial road by himself."


    "He has done something that we Chinese martial arts have wanted to do but dare not do for a hundred years."


    "His record is that of Ye Qingtian, and I feel ashamed."


    "I thought that there would be a successor to our Chinese martial arts, and we would have a leader like strong man. After a hundred years of Ye Qingtian, there will be someone who can take my place and continue to lead the Chinese martial arts. "


    "But who could have thought..."


    at the end, ye Qingtian could not help but feel very sorry.


    "Ah, it can only be said that heaven envies talents ~"


    Ye Qingtian is still sighing with deep emotion.


    But ye fan can''t help but be stunned, there is a kind of inexplicable touch in the heart.


    He met Ye Qingtian by chance. Even before that, it could be said that I had never known each other.


    However, he did not expect that the man in front of him was so concerned and sorry for himself.


    It is said that those who can do great things have a big mind!


    Ye Fan didn''t believe this before, but now he does.


    Because ye Qingtian, the Chinese god of war, is such a person.


    His concern for the country and the people, at least Ye Fan felt that he was inferior to him.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are the safety of himself and his relatives and friends.


    In Ye Qingtian''s eyes, it is the country and the nation.


    Some people are destined to be natural leaders.


    Ye Fan''s first encounter with the strongest in China is over.


    However, it is estimated that ye Qingtian would never dream that Ye Fan in front of him is what he trembles and regrets for. Chu Tianfan!


    Ye Qingtian left, Ye Fan continues to stay in the military area command, training green dragon Corps.


    In the daytime, they train crazily according to Qinglong''s body refining decision, and at night they bathe in liquid medicine to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan.


    At the same time, in terms of diet, Ye Fan also provided them with a variety of valuable food materials, which greatly improved their physical strength.


    Of course, in addition to training the green dragon team, Ye Fan spent more time on the cultivation of dragon spirit body.


    And his injury, under the repair of the dragon spirit body, is healing at a terrible speed.


    When he returns to the peak, it is the time to reappear Jiangdong!

 Chapter 2041

    And when ye fan is painstakingly healing, Jiangdong is not peaceful now.


    In the streets, the news about Mr. Chu''s fall was rampant.


    At first, no one cared when the news came out.


    After all, without solid evidence, who would believe such a shadowy affair?


    What''s more, people''s Mufan group is booming, and its market value has reached new highs.


    Under the management of Chen AO and others, Mr. Chu''s industries are expanding all the time.


    Since the first World War of Dongchang Lake, the name of Mr. Chu in the east of the Yangtze River has been unmatched by no one!


    This period of time, it is Ye Fan''s most brilliant time in Jiangdong. No one believes that ye fan will fall at this time.


    But as time goes by.


    Mr. Chu''s fall is more and more fierce.


    Moreover, in the same period, Mufan group, which had been booming before, suffered successively.


    All of them are involved in finance and logistics at the same time.


    Some of the cooperative enterprises suddenly break the contract, some are subject to administrative punishment by the relevant departments, and even worse, they are looted and damaged by local lawbreakers.


    Finally, the cloud state headquarters of Mufan group has to shrink the scale of the group.


    In succession, the senior management of branch companies in Fenghai, Haozhou, Jianghai and other large prefecture level cities has been withdrawn, and a large number of bottom-level employees have been laid off.


    Moreover, careful citizens in some places and cities have found that Mufan department store, which was originally located in the center of the city, has unconsciously auctioned off its owner and replaced it with another brand.


    These signs are undoubtedly conveying the same message to the people around them.


    That is, a few months ago, Mufan group, which was in the ascendant, must have undergone major changes.


    Otherwise, how could it be so weird to carry out strategic contraction.


    You know, before that, many people believed that Mufan group, relying on the reputation of Mr. Chu, would develop and expand into a unicorn enterprise without comparison in Jiangdong within the group''s time.


    But who would have thought that the wind had become so fast.


    However, although all this happened is very obscure, Mufan group also deliberately blocked the news, trying not to let these things set off too big waves in Jiangdong.


    However, discerning people can still see that behind the seemingly calm situation in Jiangdong, there must be a pair of hands, stirring up the situation in Jiangdong secretly.


    Finally, until one day, in the land of Jiangdong, Fenghua Group was born.


    The group, which was established overnight, announced directly that it would acquire Mufan group wholly.


    "The growth of Mufan group depends on Mr. Chu''s extraordinary ability."


    "It can be said that Mr. Chu is the foundation of Mufan group''s foothold in Jiangdong."


    "But unfortunately, more than a month ago, Mr. Chu had already fallen in an accident."


    "The foundation of Mufan group is no longer any longer, so there is no value of existence."


    "After tonight, Fenghua Group, which is jointly established by Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua, will make a wholly-owned acquisition of Mufan group."


    "I will prove with facts that the era of Mufan group is over."


    "In the future, there will be only one voice left in Jiangdong."


    "That''s the voice of my Fenghua Group!"


    On the evening of June 6, Lu Mingfeng, chairman of Fenghua Group, made a public speech at the Jianghai entrepreneur forum.


    Once this word was spread, it was no doubt that the whole Jiangdong, set off an uproar!

 Chapter 2042

    Jiangdong business, political and even martial arts circles, instantly boiling.


    "What?"


    "Mr. Chu is dead?"


    "Are all the previous rumors true?"


    "But... But, how could this be possible?"


    In the Xia family of Yunzhou, after learning the public speech of Fenghua Group, the old man''s face was pale, and his heart undoubtedly set off a tremendous wave.


    You know, since the feast of the sea and sky, Xia Laozi wants to draw closer to Ye Fan by relying on the friendship between his granddaughter Xia Xue and ye fan.


    Therefore, this period of time, Xia Laozi no doubt bet heavily on Mu fan group.


    Mu fan group a lot of industries, Xia family are heavily involved.


    Before that, Xia family offered Ye Fan hundreds of millions of jade for free.


    What is he doing to curry favor with Ye Fan and Mufan group?


    It is not expected that in the future, Mufan group will be able to give them a sip of soup after becoming the dominant Jiangdong group.


    But now, Ye Fan has fallen, and Mufan group, which once had unlimited scenery, has to be purchased at a price, which is undoubtedly a fatal blow to the Xia family.


    It can be said that if Lu Mingfeng''s words are true, what the Xia family said before will undoubtedly be lost.


    "Grandfather, I don''t think so."


    "Mr. Chu is such a big man that he can''t fall down so easily."


    Summer snow pretty face is pale, fear says.


    However, Xia Laozi shook his head.


    "Before that, I thought."


    "But now, I''m afraid it''s Mr. Chu who really fell."


    Xia Laozi''s face is dignified and his words are full of worries.


    Before this, the news of Ye Fan''s accidental death has been spread all over the city.


    But there is no basis for the matter, few people believe.


    But now, Lu Mingfeng has made this statement public.


    "If he doesn''t have full assurance, it is impossible to say such a high-profile thing about Mr. Chu''s fall."


    "More impossible, threatened to buy Mu fan group."


    "Because, his behavior is tantamount to directly challenging Mr. Chu''s supreme position in Jiangdong."


    "What''s more, after subverting the sea sky feast, Jiangdong has formed a pattern of power!"


    Xia Laozi said in a deep voice. All the family members of the Xia family were frightened and cold.


    Summer snow is even more frightened.


    "Is Jiang Dong really going to change the sky?"


    This night, similar scenes appeared all over Jiangdong.


    "Dad, is that true?"


    "My van Gogh is dead?"


    "Is it possible?"


    When Shen Fei learned about this, he didn''t care to play with sister paper who just came out of the bath. He picked up his pants and rushed back to his family to ask Shen 900 million in person.


    Shen 900 million''s face is not good-looking, he did not answer Shen Fei''s words, but put on his shoes, ordered people to drive to Li''s manor.


    "If you want to know the answer, follow me."


    Shen 900 million looks dignified. He pulls up his son Shen Fei and goes straight to Li Er Ye.


    After all, Ye Fan''s life and death involves too much, which not only affects Ye Fan''s relatives, but also affects all the family forces that Ye Fan''s subordinated to before.


    Therefore, this night, for the masters of Jiangdong, is definitely a sleepless night.


    The phone calls of Li Er, Chen Ao, Lei Laosan, etc. have been knocked out, and a continuous stream of people have visited.


    After all, Li Er San are Ye Fan''s confidants.


    If ye fan really had an accident, Li 23 people, could not have not known!

 Chapter 2043

    But unfortunately, Shen 900 million did not even enter the door, let alone find Li Er to question him face to face.


    "Damn it!"


    "Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua are really deceiving people."


    "Relying on some of their own background, they are domineering in Jiangdong."


    "Now, I''m still talking about buying Mufan group?"


    "What to do now, it''s completely out of control."


    "Tomorrow, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to clean up."


    In the whole Jiangdong is in a noisy time, Li Er and Chen Ao meet in secret in a hotel in Yunzhou.


    In fact, as early as a month ago, Lu Mingfeng and Li Er San had contact with each other.


    These people are not Jiangdong people, but have Yanjing background.


    The first sentence they met with Li Er and others was to make Chen Ao submit to them and use it for them!


    Li er-3 naturally refused.


    Mr. Chu treated them well. Now that ye fan has just fallen, how could they turn to serve him and tear down bridges?


    At that time, Li Er and others thought that after they refused, Lu Mingfeng and others would retreat from the difficulties and would not want to set foot in Jiangdong.


    But later Li Er found out that they were wrong.


    Big mistake!


    In the next month, Lu Mingfeng and others took advantage of their strong background and powerful connections to attack the city and territory in the middle of the Yangtze River.


    The place where you are facing the fierce challenge is the one founded by Ye Fan, Mufan group!


    At that time, Li Er San realized the ambition of Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua.


    They are not looking for money.


    Instead, we should be the Communist Lord of Jiangdong and replace Ye Fan!


    During this month, Li Er and others tried every means to fight against it.


    But as a result, it is still difficult to restore the overall situation.


    Today''s Mufan group, all industries have almost fallen into the hands of Fenghua Group.


    Mu fan''s group is now completely destroyed!


    Originally, Li Er and others planned to unite with various forces to fight against Fenghua Group in the name of Mr. Chu.


    But now, with Lu Mingfeng blowing Ye Fan''s fall into the open, the last way for Li Er and others is undoubtedly blocked.


    Seeing that the general situation of Mufan group is gone, Li er-3 people are naturally worried.


    At this time, we gather here to discuss countermeasures.


    "Or, let''s ask Miss Qiu to make a statement."


    "Said that Mr. Chu was still alive and sued Fenghua Group for rumors?" Li Er suggested.


    Chen Ao shook his head: "it''s useless. The more you explain this kind of thing, the more people suspect it. The only way is for Mr. Chu to show up and see it. Many suspicions will naturally break down. "


    "But obviously, it''s impossible."


    "Ah ~" Lei Laosan sighed, "so you can only sit and watch Lu Mingfeng and completely merge Mufan group


    "You have to know that when Mufan group falls down, they have to deal with us."


    As the saying goes, one emperor and one courtier.


    The three of them are Ye Fan''s confidants. At the beginning, they refused Lu Mingfeng''s olive branch.


    If Lu Mingfeng really dominates Jiangdong in the future, the fate of the three of them will not be easy.


    However, when the three were nearly desperate, a phone call came in.


    Li Er looked at the number and answered.


    A moment later, Li Er''s face suddenly changed: "what do you say?"


    "Did they attack Yundingshan villa?"

 Chapter 2044

    "Lying trough, these bastards, even women?"


    "Send me an order to send more people to Yundingshan villa immediately!"


    Li Er''s old face was still, and he said angrily.


    "Li Er, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lei Laosan and Chen Ao two people also suddenly surprised, doubt asked.


    Li Er, however, said with a black face: "something happened to Mr. Chu''s relatives. I''m afraid it''s dangerous."


    What?


    "Do you mean they took people to Yunding mountain villa?"


    "Damn it!"


    "No, we have to get there."


    "Mr. Chu treats us well. We can''t keep his career, but we must protect his relatives."


    Lei Laosan''s face was on the other side, and he was about to go out to Yunding mountain villa.


    But Chen Ao stopped them.


    "The other side is coming fiercely. Since he has decided to start, he must be well prepared."


    "Even if the three of us are gone, I''m afraid it won''t do any good."


    "What''s more, the three of us may have some fame in Jiangdong, but in Lu Mingfeng''s eyes, it''s estimated that they are nothing."


    "Besides, don''t forget that Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua are around, but there are strong martial arts to help."


    "Do you think the three of us can resist the fist of the powerful martial arts man?"


    Chen Ao said in a deep voice.


    Like a basin of cold water, poured down.


    Li Er and Lei Laosan both stopped at once.


    Obviously, they both realized that Chen Ao''s words were reasonable.


    Even if they do, it won''t help.


    Lu Mingfeng didn''t even pay attention to Mr. Chu, let alone the three of them?


    "It''s just that we just look at Mr. Chu''s relatives in danger and ignore it?" Lei Laosan, full of bitterness, sighed.


    Chen Ao continued: "management is sure to manage, but we should think of some other ways."


    "Lu Mingfeng and his background are fierce. Under such circumstances, they are no longer what we can deal with."


    "I remember, Li Er, you said before that Mr. Chu and Wu City have some friendship."


    "You see, can you contact Wu Weitao?"


    "For today''s sake, we can only use the official power to protect Mr. Chu''s family members."


    Chen Ao said in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, Li Er felt reasonable: "OK, I''ll try to contact you."


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Mr. Li, can I help you?"


    On the phone, Wu Weitao''s voice came.


    Li Er first made a few polite remarks and then explained his intention.


    "Wu City, the matter is urgent. Please arrange some people to go to the villa of Yunding mountain first to stabilize the situation."


    "I know it''s a bit abrupt."


    "But please Wu Shi, for the sake of friendship with Mr. Chu, order asylum."


    Li Er said anxiously.


    However, on the other end of the phone, Wu Weitao''s laughter was not cold.


    "Friendship?"


    "Before, I really wanted to make friends with Mr. Chu."


    "But it''s a pity that Mr. Chu''s eyes are higher than his own, and he doesn''t care about me, Wu."


    "So, I didn''t get along with Mr. Chu."


    "Wu City, let''s talk about it later. Please send someone to Yundingshan villa first." However, Li Er was not interested in listening to him talk about these old things, but kept urging him.


    However, in the face of Li Er''s request, Wu Weitao did not respond directly. Instead, he said lightly, "Mr. Li, the sky in Jiangdong should also change, shouldn''t it?"

 Chapter 2045

    At this time, Lu Mingfeng and they have not arrived.


    Yunding mountain villa, still maintain the past calm.


    However, before the villa, there was a white BMW.


    That''s Susie''s car.


    Obviously, she also learned about Ye Fan''s fall from Lu Mingfeng''s speech.


    Think of this period of time, autumn Mu orange depression and depression, Susie also had to doubt the truth of this matter.


    "Mu orange, you tell me."


    "Is it true?"


    "Ye Fanhe, has something really happened?"


    In the villa, the lights are on.


    The villa is as bright as day.


    However, in front of this represents the status and power of Yunding mountain villa, no longer before the glory and vitality, some only left desolate and desolate.


    Facing Susie''s question, Qiu Mu orange did not answer.


    At this time, she was wearing an apron and cooking in the kitchen.


    The dining table is full of delicious dishes.


    if Ye Fan''s as like as two peas at this time, she will find that the food on this table is exactly the same as the day when she heard Ye Fan died.


    Since the news of Ye Fan''s death came, qiumu orange has always been like this.


    Every night, they will make the same dishes as ye Ximei''s birthday party, set two sets of tableware, and then sit at the table, waiting for ye fan to come back.


    "Enough!"


    "Mu orange, when are you going to hide it from me?"


    "Tell me, is Ye Fan dead?"


    "Was he dead more than a month ago?"


    Looking at Qiu Mu orange''s dejected appearance, Susie can''t bear it.


    Although, she already had the answer in her heart.


    But at this time, after all, I asked.


    She didn''t want to confirm anything, but wanted to let qiumucheng accept the reality.


    Otherwise, this woman, I''m afraid, will never come out of the shadow of this matter for the rest of her life.


    Just like now, sit on the same meal every day and wait for someone who is destined not to come.


    The food is cold and hot, hot and cold.


    Susie looked at it, and she couldn''t bear it.


    In the end, Susie couldn''t see it. Even though she knew that it would hurt Qiu Mu orange, Susie still said it frankly.


    Sure enough, when she heard Susie''s words, qiumu orange, who had been silent all the time, roared at Susie like a cat that had been fried with fur: "no, you''re nonsense!"


    "Ye Fan will not die."


    "He said that he would come back to eat with me, to have children with me, and to protect my life."


    "He hasn''t done anything. How could he die?"


    "You''re all lying to me. You''re all lying to me."


    "I don''t believe it ~"


    Qiu Mu orange shook his head and said that, tears flowed down.


    Even though, he has been informed of Ye Fan''s death for more than a month.


    However, Qiu Mu orange still does not accept this reality.


    To the end, autumn Mu orange do not want to believe that Ye Fan really died, that shameless bastard, really forever away from him.


    "Mu orange, I know this thing is hard for you to accept."


    "But you can''t just run away from it."


    "The company''s relatives and friends are ignored."


    "I''m stuck in the villa every day."


    "Do you know what the company is like now?"


    "Do you know that Ye Fan''s career was in a mess before he died?"


    "Even if ye fan leaves, you should cheer up and take out the majesty of emperor Jiangdong to help him keep his foundation in Jiangdong."


    "Instead of hiding here, deceiving ourselves and avoiding the world passively."


    Susie hates that iron doesn''t make steel and persuades Qiu Mu orange.

 Chapter 2046

    However, autumn Mu orange has no mind to care about these.


    All her efforts at the beginning were to have a happy future with Ye Fan.


    But now, Ye Fan is no longer there, and no point in her efforts.


    It can be said that from the moment she learned that Ye Fan fell, her heart was dead.


    But in fact, even if the autumn Mu orange really came out to preside over the overall situation, it was simply unable to return to the sky.


    After all, the reason why Mufan group has been able to radiate the whole province in such a short period of time and become the first group in Jiangdong depends not on the personal ability of qiumucheng, but on the dignity of Ye Fan.


    It can be said that the whole Mufan group is supported by Ye Fan alone!


    Before, when ye fan was still alive, all forces were afraid of Ye Fan''s power, so they all gave Mufan group some face.


    But now, the fall of Ye Fan has spread.


    Like the death of the monarch, the so-called emperor Jiangdong will naturally exist in name.


    Without Ye Fan, who will care about autumn Mu orange, a weak woman?


    Therefore, even if Qiu Mu orange really takes charge of the company affairs according to Susie''s words, it will not help at all.


    Bang ~


    just as the two of them were talking, there was a loud noise that the door of the villa was kicked open.


    Then, in the dark night, a number of luxury cars came galloping from the foot of the mountain, their wheels pressed over the lush lawn and stopped in the courtyard.


    Orange lights, like swords, cut the sky.


    In the light of the light, the scene in the yard is also particularly clear.


    "Who is it?"


    "How dare you


    "How dare you break into Mr. Chu''s house?"


    This sudden change surprised Susie and others.


    Then Susie opened the door and went out, shouting at the people under the stage.


    At this time, the door opened, and there were only two tall and handsome young men walking down from the car.


    The two men, one wearing a straight black suit and a bow tie on the forehead, give people a noble temperament.


    Yes, this person is the one who threatened to purchase Mufan group before, Lu Mingfeng!


    The man behind him, however, was dressed in white sportswear, with his hands in his pockets, and with a smile of evil charm in his mouth, he looked at Susie in front of him with teasing.


    This man came to Jiangdong with Lu Mingfeng, Xu Shaohua!


    However, in the face of Susie''s roar, the two ignored.


    Instead, he looked around and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It is worthy of the best location in Yunzhou. It is very good in terms of vision and environment."


    "I love it."


    "Shaohua, what about you?" Lu Mingfeng asked with a smile.


    Xu Shaohua also nodded with satisfaction: "well, I think it''s good too."


    "In the future, if I have a champagne party with my pretty sister, it will be very lively."


    These two people as if no one else said that, as if looking at their own yard.


    Susie was on the verge of death.


    "This is the home of Mr. Chu and Mucheng. You are not welcome. Please leave!" Susie yelled again.


    On hearing this, Lu Mingfeng sneered.


    "Not in the future."


    "After going in and telling the so-called emperor Jiangdong, from now on, Jiangdong will change its master!"


    "This villa in Yunding mountain belongs to our brothers."


    "I''ll give her half an hour to pack up and get out of Yunding mountain!"


    "Here, she is no longer eligible to live here."

 Chapter 2047

    Cold laughter, full of scorn and pride.


    As if, in his eyes, autumn Mu orange and others, just his chopping board on the fish just, let its slaughter.


    But in fact, it''s just the case!


    Without Ye Fan''s protection, the so-called Mufan group is just fat in their mouth.


    As for autumn Mu orange, the so-called Jiangdong emperor, also naturally became a joke!


    As the saying goes, women are expensive.


    When ye fan was there, Qiu Mu orange was dignified and noble. He was the empress of Jiangdong emperor and the first lady of Jiangdong.


    Now that ye fan is dead, the so-called names of qiumu orange will naturally disappear.


    Now Qiu Mu orange, in Lu Mingfeng''s eyes, is just a mean woman of third class family background.


    Both the Lu family and the Xu family are the most powerful families in Yanjing. Ye Fan is here, and they are not afraid of it. What''s more, they are just a weak woman who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    "You dream!"


    "The Yundingshan villa was bought by Mu orange''s husband with a lot of money. Even if ye fan died, the house should belong to Mu orange."


    "This is the private property of the Mucheng family."


    "You bad guys, how can you let Mu orange leave?"


    "I think it''s you who should leave."


    Susie was full of anger.


    It''s the first time she''s seen such an arrogant person.


    It''s enough to intrude into their houses. Now they even want to occupy the magpie''s nest and let the mistress of the house leave.


    It''s ridiculous!


    It was Susie, an outsider, who felt that they had been deceiving too much.


    However, Susie''s words seemed to infuriate Lu Mingfeng and others.


    Lu Mingfeng''s expression immediately became gloomy.


    "The same thing, I don''t want to repeat it a second time."


    "As I said, you are no longer eligible to live here."


    "If you know what you are, you will leave consciously."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Just to remind you, my subordinates are all of the same class. If you let them start to drive you away. At that time, I can''t guarantee your personal safety. "


    Lu Mingfeng''s cold words rang out, and his tone was full of threats.


    At the moment of his words falling, four or five bodyguards behind him were surrounded.


    Look at them, Susie. They''re not going to be tough.


    "Stop it!"


    Just when these big men were going to fight Susie, a cold voice came out of the villa.


    See autumn Mu orange a long skirt, beautiful eyes still have some redness and swelling, the face expressionless walked out.


    "Mu orange, these bastards, want to drive you away."


    "They want to occupy this villa in Yunding mountain."


    Seeing Qiu Mu orange come out, Susie ran over quickly and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Well, I see."


    "Leave the rest to me."


    Qiu Mu orange whispered, this is her affair with Ye Fan, she does not want to involve Susie.


    "You should be Miss Qiu Mu orange, Mr. Chu''s hairy wife?"


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Chu''s woman is extremely talented. Before that, Shaohua and I scoffed at him. Now it seems that it is indeed so!"


    "I, Lu Mingfeng, have asked and read countless people, but Miss Qiu is among the top three just because of her temperament and appearance."


    "It''s a pity that such a nice girl is married."


    "If I had met Miss Qiu a few years earlier, I would have made you my daughter-in-law of the Lu family."


    Lu Mingfeng did not grudge the praise of autumn Mu orange.


    After all, the woman in front of her, regardless of her figure or beauty, is one of the best in a thousand.

 Chapter 2048

    Unfortunately, Lu Mingfeng has a virginity complex.


    Like Qiu Mu orange, who has been married as a wife, he naturally does not dare to be interested.


    Qiu Mu orange ignored Lu Mingfeng''s words. She looked at them and said coldly, "Yundingshan villa is the private property of our husband and wife."


    "You intrude into private houses in vain to occupy other people''s houses. It has already violated the criminal law. "


    "I have already called Wu City, and the official will send someone over soon."


    "If you don''t want to go to prison, get out of here."


    "Otherwise, I will take you to court with legal weapons!"


    Autumn Mu orange cold words, people can not hear the slightest emotion.


    "The law?"


    However, hearing this, Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua both laughed.


    It was like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    The words are full of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Miss Qiu, thank you for being the master of Jiangdong."


    "Don''t you know that rules and laws are only used to bind the weak."


    "For the strong, rules are used to break."


    "Is it?" In the face of Lu Mingfeng''s arrogant words, Qiu Mu orange was not afraid and said in a deep voice, "in this case, we will wait and see."


    "Well, since Miss Qiu is elegant, Shaohua and I will play with you." Lu Mingfeng chuckled. His words were calm and full of confidence.


    In this regard, autumn Mu orange has nothing to worry about.


    Right and wrong are in front of her eyes, and she doesn''t believe it. When the police come, can they be partial to Lu Mingfeng?


    What''s more, I called Wu Weitao this time.


    They also have some friendship with Wu Weitao, who has been making friends with Ye Fan.


    Even for the sake of friendship in the past, Wu Weitao will definitely turn to them.


    Sure enough, after a while, a large number of police officers appeared outside the villa.


    Among them, the leader is Wu Weitao, the mayor of Yunzhou.


    Seeing Wu Weitao, Susie was immediately overjoyed. She was like a drowning man grabbing the last straw. She quickly called out, "Wu City, you''ve come just in time."


    "This group of villains bullied others, broke into private houses and occupied the house of Mucheng family."


    "Please give us justice, Wu city."


    Susie said aloud.


    How to say, Mufan group is also the most taxpaying enterprise in Yunzhou city. Susie thinks that Wu Weitao, no matter how stupid, will definitely stand on the side of qiumu orange.


    "Wu Shi, I''m sorry to disturb you so late."


    "It''s just that these people are really deceiving people."


    "Ye Fan is not here. I can only turn to you for help."


    Seeing Wu Weitao arrive, Qiu Mucheng is grateful.


    If you step forward, you should thank Wu Weitao.


    However, who could have imagined that, in the face of Qiu Mu orange, who came to thank him, Wu Weitao pushed her aside, and the cold and dignified voice rang out immediately.


    "I have received a report that ye fan, the owner of the house, is suspected of illegal fund-raising and unknown sources of huge property."


    "After the decision of the relevant departments, all the real estate, car property, stock and other valuable assets of Ye Fan and Qiu Mucheng''s husband and wife are immediately sealed down."


    What?


    "Wu City, you... You..."


    Susie''s eyes widened at that time, and qiumu orange was even more pretty, pale and in the same place.


    I thought it was a timely rain. But autumn Mu orange how also did not think, they wait to come, it is to ask for life!

 Chapter 2049

    "General manager Qiu, offended, should be in his position and be on business."


    On the top of Yunding mountain, qiumucheng and Susie are still in a state of tremor and have not recovered.


    However, Wu Weitao is carrying his hands with a cold smile.


    Then, with an order, "seal up!"


    Under the order of Wu Weitao, several staff members stepped forward and pasted a seal on the door of the villa.


    Yundingshan villa will be completely sealed up!


    "Ha ha ~"


    "how about Miss Qiu?"


    "I''ve said for a long time that rules are only used to restrain the weak."


    "And I, Lu Mingfeng, have the ability to violate the rules."


    "After tonight, it will spread all over Jiangdong that you are expelled from Yundingshan villa."


    "When the time comes, everyone will believe that Mufan group is gone."


    "The era of Mr. Chu has come to an end."


    "After tonight, there is only one voice left in Jiangdong."


    "That''s me, Lu Mingfeng''s voice!"


    Boom ~


    wanton laughter, with the wind roaring.


    On the top of Yunding mountain, 3000 fallen leaves are rustling.


    Facing Lu Mingfeng''s complacent words, Qiu Mu orange is pretty pale.


    He turned his head and looked at Lu Mingfeng, Wu Weitao and others in a low voice.


    "You are in a group?"


    If up to now, autumn Mu orange still can''t see the present situation clearly, that also is in vain.


    In the face of Qiu Mu orange''s question, Wu Weitao did not answer positively, but said with a faint smile.


    "Miss Qiu, Mr. Chu is dead."


    "His time is over."


    "I''m sorry."


    Light words, but with inexplicable smile and wanton.


    It is obvious that Wu Weitao still remembers his hot face sticking to Ye Fan''s cold butt.


    At that time, Wu Weitao made every effort to make friends with Ye Fan and even visited Ye Fan regardless of his identity.


    But what happened?


    Ye Fan''s love for him makes him lose face.


    Now, Feng Shui turns.


    When ye fan''s situation is over, Wu Weitao naturally follows the trend and takes this opportunity to report the humiliation of Ye Fan''s ignorance of him at the beginning.


    As the saying goes, when the wall falls, everyone pushes.


    Perhaps, it is the scene in front of us.


    Even Wu Weitao has fallen to Lu Mingfeng. It can be said that no one can turn to Qiu Mu orange now.


    Looking at the sealed villa of Yunding mountain behind him, Qiu Mu orange looks pale and staggers, and nearly collapses to the ground.


    "Mu orange, are you ok?"


    "Don''t scare me."


    "Mu orange ~"


    seeing Qiu Mucheng''s miserable face, Susie was undoubtedly frightened.


    She ran to help.


    As the saying goes, sorrow is no greater than death.


    Under this one after another blow, Susie naturally worried that qiumu orange would not be able to bear it.


    "Go, Mu orange, I''ll take you."


    "If you keep the green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood."


    "We will sue them tomorrow."


    "If not in the city, go to the province."


    "But the premise is that you must take care of yourself ~"


    Susie knows that this house, they are doomed not to come back.


    Helpless, Susie is ready to take Qiu Mu orange to leave here first.


    However, just as they were about to leave, Xu Shaohua, who had been silent all the time, suddenly blocked their way in front of them, blocking Qiu Mucheng''s way.


    "The house has been given to you. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Su Xi yelled at Xu Shaohua.


    Xu Shaohua didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, she looked at Qiu Mu orange with a pale face, and chuckled softly: "Miss Qiu and I were as old as before at first sight."


    "I wonder if Miss Qiu would like to have a drink with me under the moon, taking advantage of the beautiful night view?"


    Xu Shaohua smiles wantonly as he looks at qiumu orange.


    In the eyebrow eye, is covetous color.

 Chapter 2050

    "Ha ha ~"


    "Shaohua, it''s rare."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you invite a girl to drink for so many years."


    Not waiting for autumn Mu orange to answer, Lu Mingfeng is immediately surprised, as if to see the sun from the West in general.


    You know, in Lu Mingfeng''s impression, Xu Shaohua is rarely interested in a girl.


    At a champagne party, Lu Mingfeng invited ten online celebrities from a live broadcast platform to accompany Xu Shaohua in order to relieve his brother''s depression. However, his brother did not care.


    But now, Xu Shaohua has taken the initiative to invite autumn Mu orange to spend the night together, which is undoubtedly unprecedented.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Miss Qiu, it''s your blessing to be favored by my brother for several generations."


    "Take good care of it."


    "My brother is the crown prince of the Xu family in Yanjing and the future heir of the Xu family."


    "If you grasp this opportunity, you may be a rich lady in the future."


    Lu Mingfeng matches up from the side.


    "Pooh!"


    "A bunch of shameless people."


    "Still want to let Mu orange accompany wine, dream?"


    When Susie heard such a blatant remark, she immediately scolded with indignation.


    However, as soon as Susie''s voice fell, Lu Mingfeng''s face became cold.


    He waved, and one of his strong men immediately stepped forward and slapped Susie on the ground.


    Susie screamed, and blood came out of her mouth.


    "No more noise, don''t blame me for throwing you out of here."


    Lu Ming said in a cold voice, with endless coldness in his words.


    Susie was so frightened that she shut her mouth, her face was tearful, and she did not dare to speak again.


    "Miss Qiu, please?"


    Lu Mingfeng looks at Qiu Mu orange again and smiles coldly.


    His words are stiff and dignified.


    However, how can autumn Mu orange agree?


    She did not pay attention to Lu Mingfeng''s words, but helped Susie up and went down the mountain.


    "Why?"


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you have to eat a penalty?"


    "My brothers have spoken. You have to give this face, and you have to give it if you don''t


    "I can''t help you!"


    Lu Mingfeng shook his head.


    The words fell, and then, several of his men walked towards the direction of autumn Mu orange.


    Look at that, is ready to directly force the autumn Mu orange away.


    "Asshole ~"


    "you let me go."


    "Let me go!"


    Autumn Mu orange is struggling violently.


    However, it did not help.


    She is a weak woman, how could she struggle away from the hands of several big men?


    However, when Lu Mingfeng''s men are going to take Qiu Mu orange by force, a cold drink comes out.


    "Let go of her!"


    "The Dragon Lord''s woman, is not a mole ant, can bully?"


    As soon as the words rang out, the doors and windows behind them suddenly burst open.


    The door which had just been pasted with a seal was split up in an instant.


    Among the sawdust, the figure of Green Sandalwood appeared in front of everyone.


    "Well?"


    "Is there anyone else in the room?"


    "How dare I break my seal?"


    "Somebody, take her down for me!"


    Wu Weitao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and ordered in a cold voice.


    However, before a few of Wu Weitao''s men get close, Qingtan has already kicked them out.


    Even, a person just took out a gun to shoot, Green Sandalwood took a lunge, went straight up, turned and kicked his ribs.


    The body of hundreds of Jin flew directly out and finally hit Wu Weitao.


    A mouthful of blood, actually vomited Wu Weitao''s face!


    "What?"

 Chapter 2051

    "All the guns escaped?"


    "What a fast speed!"


    "Is it human?"


    Wu Weitao was scared to urinate at that time, and the whole person was confused.


    He couldn''t believe that such a strong force could erupt from the fragile body of this seemingly petite girl.


    Between a few breaths, he will all his hands down.


    Moreover, her speed is amazing. It''s faster than a man''s gun?


    Wu Weitao didn''t expect that ye fan, even if he died, would have left such a backhand for his wife?


    Wu Weitao suddenly realized that he might have underestimated Ye Fan.


    "Warrior?"


    Just as Wu Weitao was frightened, Lu Mingfeng looked dignified.


    However, it was only dignified, he did not have too many accidents and fears.


    As early as before they came to Jiangdong, they had already learned a lot about Ye Fan from the mouth of Chu Qitian.


    They know that ye fan is a man of martial arts, even a very powerful master.


    A martial arts master, how can there be few martial arts followers around.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Lu Mingfeng had anticipated this situation.


    "Shaohua, you can only deal with this warrior."


    Lu Mingfeng looks at Xu Shaohua and says in a deep voice.


    Xu Shaohua nodded: "don''t worry, a weak woman is not even a master."


    "Wei Lao defeated her like a defeated dog!"


    Xu Shaohua sneered.


    When the words fell, he immediately turned to the darkness behind him and called in a deep voice: "Old Wei, please!"


    Hu ~


    Xu Shaohua''s words echoed in the night, bringing boundless waves.


    Originally quiet world, unexpectedly this moment, blowing cold wind gusts.


    Then, a deep wind breaking sound, in the ears of all, quietly sounded.


    From far to near, from slow to fast.


    As if, there is something terrible, in a terrible speed, quickly approaching.


    "this... This is..."


    Wu Weitao and others were all surprised. When they went along with their prestige, they only saw a figure of an old man in the deep of the night. I don''t know when it had already appeared.


    The old man called respectfully to Xu Shaohua, and then his cold eyes fell on Green Sandalwood.


    At that moment, Green Sandalwood''s small face, also immediately white down.


    "Sister Qiu, you go first."


    "Leave Yunzhou!"


    "Go to Yanjing and find Xu Lei, the head of the Xu family."


    "The dragon master has arranged a retreat for you."


    "When you get to Yanjing, the master of Xu Lei''s family can protect you well."


    Green Sandalwood also obviously felt the strong oppression from the old man.


    This man, very strong!


    At least, the realm is above the Green Sandalwood.


    Even if it''s not a strong master, it''s also a strong one with half a foot in it.


    Before that, Qingtan thought that the trouble this time was just ordinary business competition.


    But now it''s not that simple.


    The other party, obviously prepared!


    In other words, the purpose of Lu Mingfeng''s coming to Jiangdong is to destroy all ye fan''s forces in Jiangdong.


    "Green Sandalwood, what about you?" Autumn Mu orange pretty face pale, panic asked.


    "Sister Qiu, leave me alone."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go to Yanjing and find Miss Xu Lei."


    "And, sister Qiu, don''t give up at any time."


    "Like you, I don''t believe that Xiao fange just fell like this."


    "You should live well, help you and me, and keep waiting."


    "Believe me, little fange, will come back alive."


    Green Sandalwood utterance resolute, in the beautiful eye, twinkles the inexplicable light.


    "Green Sandalwood, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t do anything stupid."


    Hear Green Sandalwood this near last words general words, autumn Mu orange at that time eye socket then red.

 Chapter 2052

    "Elder sister Qiu, leave me alone and go away ~"


    after that, Qingtan pushes qiumu orange away. Turn around and fight with the old man.


    "Mu orange, let''s go now!"


    Susie had already got up from the ground at this time. She took qiumu orange and ran down the mountain.


    "Stop them!"


    Lu Mingfeng has already noticed the action of Qiu Mu orange. Seeing that they are going to leave, he immediately gives an order.


    After him, more than a dozen of his men ran after Susie in the direction of their escape.


    Watching qiumucheng and qiumuchuang fall into a tight encirclement, when they are desperate, a large number of people rush up under the Yunding mountain.


    "Miss Qiu, I''m Jinbao ~"


    "I Yinbao, I''ve come to save you with the order of my second master!"


    At the foot of the mountain, Jinbao and Yinbao are the first two brothers. Behind them are the bodyguards of the Li family sent by Li Er to meet Qiu Mu orange.


    "Miss Qiu, go away."


    "Here, we are blocking ~"


    soon, the two sides have become one.


    And Susie also took the opportunity to pull qiumu orange to continue running down the mountain.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "This damned old Lee."


    "After stepping out the Mufan group, I will deal with him next."


    Seeing the duck flying like this, Lu Mingfeng was very angry and gritted his teeth.


    But Xu Shaohua was not angry at all.


    "Mingfeng, why be angry?"


    "Don''t worry. They can''t run away with Wei Lao."


    Xu Shaohua smiles faintly.


    Bang ~


    at this time, there was an explosion.


    Qingtan and the old man surnamed Wei ran into each other suddenly. There was no deadlock at all. The whole person of Qingtan was shaken out.


    Old Wei stepped on the earth and pursued with victory.


    A light hand, such as wearing flowers to pick leaves, quietly out.


    Green Sandalwood is startled, and quickly sidesteps to avoid.


    "Want to hide?"


    "Can you hide?"


    With a sneer, Wei immediately changed his palms into fists and swept them.


    Bang ~


    there was another dull sound, and the Green Sandalwood immediately suffered heavy damage, vomited blood and fell directly on the ground.


    "Wei Lao, make a quick decision. Don''t entangle with her!"


    "Yes, young master!" Mr. Wei responded respectfully.


    Then, he again rushed to the injured Green Sandalwood.


    "Little girl, it''s over."


    The old man sneered and slapped.


    Green Sandalwood at this time has no retreat, behind is a hundred meters gully.


    In a desperate situation, Green Sandalwood clenched his teeth and took a palm with the old man.


    Puff ~


    the sandalwood snorted and the blood poured out. The whole man was directly beaten down from the top of the mountain.


    Thin body, such as fallen leaves, such as startled Hong, fell from the top of the mountain!


    "Qingtan ~"


    not far away, after hearing Qingtan''s painful groan, Qiu Mucheng immediately turned to look around and saw that the girl who had been with her for several months and kept close to her, just like this, fell down from the top of Yunding mountain.


    Tears burst into my eyes.


    She was in tears, she was crying, she ran recklessly towards the direction of the fall of sandalwood.


    "Miss Qiu, I told you so."


    "The era of Mr. Chu is over."


    "Now our brothers are the masters of the east of the river!"


    "No matter how hard you struggle, it doesn''t help at all."


    "If you know what you are, you will be arrested."


    Looking at the desperate and crying woman, on the top of Yunding mountain, Lu Mingfeng and Lu stood with their hands on their faces and sneered.


    That high tone, full of contempt and arrogance.


    Hum ~


    however, just as Lu Mingfeng was rampant and wanton, there was a roar at the foot of Yunding mountain.


    It''s like the roar of wild animals and the howling of tigers.


    Orange light, like a sword, tears the darkness.


    Under the Tianhe River, only a number of luxury cars, like ghosts and ghosts, smashed the heaven and earth, pierced the void, toward the Yunding mountain villa, leaping and galloping.


    "This... This is...


    "

 Chapter 2053

    "This... This is..."


    the sudden roar at the foot of the mountain made everyone tremble.


    When people follow the reputation, the number of luxury cars has arrived at the foot of Yunding mountain.


    Looking at these suddenly appeared luxury cars, it was Lu Mingfeng and others, and their eyebrows were immediately wrinkled.


    "Shaohua, these are the people you brought with you?"


    In doubt, Lu Mingfeng asks Xu Shaohua to one side.


    Xu Shaohua immediately shook his head: "No


    "This time I came to Jiangdong, I only brought Old Wei."


    "It''s strange. What are these people coming from?" Lu Mingfeng was puzzled.


    Because, he found that the cars in front of him were all made of Beijing.


    In other words, these people are all from Yanjing.


    Lu Mingfeng and his family background, can be in the east of the river tyranny, not afraid of anyone.


    However, for Yanjing people, they have to treat seriously.


    After all, Yanjing is the capital of China.


    Even if they were the children of Yanjing, they would never dare to commit any mischief in Yanjing.


    Because it can''t be done well, it will bring a lot of trouble to the family.


    Therefore, seeing these Beijing license plates in front of Lu Mingfeng''s mind, even if there is a touch of dignified color.


    Soon, the door opens.


    A majestic woman stepped out of the car in the eyes of all.


    She has a beige windbreaker, in the night wind, slightly blowing.


    Three thousand green silk random spread, black high-heeled shoes will her figure, show the graceful.


    The whole person''s temperament is noble and cold.


    In the beautiful eyes, there is the dignity of staying in a high position for a long time.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the cool and dignified woman in front of him, Lu Mingfeng''s eyebrows jumped. For more than one reason, he always felt that the woman in front of him was familiar.


    In doubt, Lu Mingfeng asked in a polite tone: "I don''t know the name of the girl. Why did you come to my villa in Yunding mountain so late?"


    Lu Mingfeng seems to have taken himself as the master of Yunding mountain.


    After all, qiumu orange has been kicked out.


    After tonight, he will be the master of Yunding mountain villa.


    "Xu Lei."


    Cold voice, without any resentment emotional implication.


    Cold, like a rock.


    "Xu Lei?"


    After hearing this, Lu Mingfeng was stunned for a moment, and then he was startled.


    "Are you Xu Lei, the head of the Xu family in Yanjing?"


    The Xu family, like the Lu family, is one of the four big families in Yanjing.


    Moreover, when Xu Lei was very young, she became the master of the Xu family and took charge of all the Xu family''s industries. At that time, it was quite a storm.


    In all walks of life in Yanjing, Xu Lei is almost a household name.


    Even Lu Mingfeng''s father often takes Xu Lei as an example and asks him to learn from him.


    Therefore, after knowing that the woman in front of her is Xu Lei, Lu Mingfeng is naturally surprised.


    Almost instantaneously, the smile on Lu Mingfeng''s face became rich.


    He stepped forward and said politely, "it''s Xu Lei, Xu''s master."


    "Master Xu has come from a long way. Please forgive me for the loss of my welcome with Shaohua."


    Xu Shaohua also stepped forward, the same way: "ha ha ~"


    "I didn''t expect that he was the master of Xu Lei''s family."


    "As early as Yanjing, I have heard of Miss Xu''s talent and reputation for a long time."


    "Today, at last, I''m lucky to see it."


    "If the master of Xu Lei''s family doesn''t dislike it, let''s go to the villa and have a drink."


    "Let''s do our best as hosts."

 Chapter 2054

    Lu Mingfeng and Lu Mingfeng are both guests. In front of Xu Lei, it is the two of them who can not show the slightest arrogance and dignity.


    After all, Xu Lei is one of the few in Yanjing, who makes them admire and respect their peers.


    Although the Xu family is in the top four, ranking last.


    But now, only one year after Xu Lei took over the position, the industry of Xu family has grown rapidly. The three new nobles in Yanjing have been annexed by them, and they bow to the Xu family.


    Today, the Xu family is in full swing in Yanjing.


    It can be said that the Xu family is the only king in Yanjing business!


    When it comes to wealth, the Lu family and the Xu family together are hard to match.


    However, money is only a kind of power.


    The Lu family and the Xu family are not relying on money to gain a foothold in Yanjing.


    Instead, they have tremendous contacts and strength in the military and political circles.


    Therefore, if we really want to compete, the Xu family is still unable to compare with Lu and Xu.


    However, after all, the Xu family is one of the four big families, and Xu Lei is the head of the Xu family. As for Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua, they are just two cynical princes, and they have little real power in the family.


    Therefore, it''s very polite to meet the Xu family leader.


    But Xu Lei didn''t pay attention to them. She walked by them without any expression. She would get on the bus with qiumu orange.


    But old Wei stopped them.


    "What?"


    "You even want to stop me?"


    "You have to think clearly, it is Lu Junlin, the leader of the Lu family. If you want to stop me, you have to consider the consequences."


    Cold words, with endless dignity.


    On the top of Yunding mountain, it echoes for a long time.


    "Mingfeng, what to do?"


    Xu Shaohua''s heart is also no bottom, immediately look at brother Lu Mingfeng.


    After all, this man is the head of the Xu family.


    However, Xu Shaohua and others, relying on their own background and identity, are not afraid at all.


    However, the identity of Xu Lei and Xu''s family owner had to be feared by them.


    After all, if you annoy Xu Lei, you may get mad.


    In case of trouble for his family, Lu Mingfeng thinks that his father should not be killed?


    "Forget it. Let her go."


    Lu Mingfeng finally retired.


    Xu Shaohua also nodded and waved to let old Wei step down.


    "Master Xu Lei, please forgive them for your face this time."


    "But I hope you can look after her."


    "If one day, this autumn Mu orange returns to Jiangdong and falls into my hands again, don''t blame me Lu Mingfeng for not giving face to the Xu family."


    Lu Mingfeng seemed to smile rather than smile, with a bit of threat in his words.


    Xu Lei also looked back at him and said coldly, "I''d like to remind you a few words."


    "This land in the east of the river is not something that anyone can touch."


    "If you want to live a few more years, I advise you to stop early."


    "Otherwise, when he comes back, your fate will be extremely miserable."


    "Before you come, you should have checked my brother Xiao Fan''s methods?"


    Xu Lei suddenly smiles.


    That bright smile, but contains endless sense of desolation and coldness.


    In this way, at the last moment, Xu Lei came to Jiangdong and took qiumu orange back to Yanjing.


    Of course, before leaving, Xu Lei also took Qingtan, who was seriously injured, into the car.

 Chapter 2055

    Xu Lei has left, but her words before leaving are still lingering and echoing in Lu Mingfeng''s ears.


    "Well?"


    "Didn''t Ye Fan die?"


    Looking at the dark night, the car, Lu Mingfeng frown tight, deep voice said.


    After all, listening to Xu Lei''s meaning just now, it seems that ye fan is dead.


    "Whether he''s dead or not?"


    "The general situation is settled anyway!"


    "Now Jiangdong has been taken by our brothers."


    "Even if the so-called Mr. Chu comes back alive, what can he do?"


    "He has no courage to attack my brothers!"


    However, Xu Shaohua didn''t care. In his faint smile, he was full of contempt.


    For this so-called Mr. Chu, Xu Shaohua has never seen it.


    He is just an abandoned son of the Chu family. The only one who can hold his hand is Jiangdong Zun.


    However, what is the so-called honor of Jiangdong to the sons of Xu Shaohua and Lu Mingfeng?


    "Well."


    "That''s right."


    "It''s just an abandoned son. Even if he''s alive, what can he do?"


    "Unless he really doesn''t know what to do, he will dare to attack us both."


    Hearing Xu Shaohua''s words, Lu Mingfeng also immediately laughed.


    Both of them are princes of the powerful families. They are used to bullying with their background.


    In Yanjing, few people dare to offend them.


    Now in Jiangdong, they are naturally more fearless.


    What''s more, they came to command Jiangdong this time, which was inspired by the high-level family.


    With family support, they''re afraid of shit!


    This is Wu Weitao. When he saw them, he came to flatter him?


    Proud and proud, Lu Mingfeng took a look at Wu Weitao beside him and said with a smile, "Wu City, aren''t you scared?"


    As he spoke, Lu Mingfeng also took out several paper towels and handed them to Wu Weitao, indicating that he would wipe the blood on his face.


    "Thank you very much


    Wu Weitao thanks again and takes the paper towel from Lu Mingfeng''s hand.


    "Well."


    "By the way, Wu City, if you have time, please contact me and ask someone to repair this door."


    "After that, Shaohua and I will live here."


    Lu Mingfeng said with a smile.


    Wu Weitao nodded: "Master Lu, don''t worry. I''ll let someone arrange it when I go back."


    "This villa in Yunding mountain is the best scenic spot in Yunzhou and the most expensive place in the area."


    "It can be said that here is the top of Yunzhou."


    "Master Lu and young master Xu live here, and they are worthy of their reputation."


    "In a few days, I''ll warm the pot for you again. I wish you a happy move."


    Wu Weitao complimented.


    Lu Mingfeng and they did not answer. They just waved their hands and walked towards the villa.


    After they left, the only place left was a mess, and Wu Weitao, who was pale with fear.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Liu."


    "In a moment, call Lao Han and ask him to send someone to deal with it. At the same time, find a decoration team to come over and give the house to Mr. Lu and they can repair it. "


    On the way back, Wu Weitao arranged in a deep voice.


    Xiao Liu, the driver, was puzzled.


    "Wu City, only two young people. Do you take good care of them?"


    "You can help them with such small things as repairing doors."


    When Wu Weitao heard the voice, he glared and said, "what do you know?"


    "Do you know what the background of the two people living in the villa at Yunding mountain is?"

 Chapter 2056

    "What background?" said Liu


    "Is it the relatives of the governor of Jiangdong province?"


    Wu Weitao is the head of a city. He is supposed to be the son of the province.


    "Ah?"


    "That''s what you see."


    Hearing this, Wu Weitao chuckled.


    He shook his head and continued, "I tell you, Lu Mingfeng is the only son of the Lu family leader of Yanjing


    "The Lu family is a big red family with a deep foundation."


    "The descendants of the Lu family, especially among the officials, have a great say in all walks of life in China."


    "It can be said that in front of the Lu family leader, he is the provincial master of Jiangdong, and he only has to bow his head and say hello."


    What?


    "Is this... This... So strong?"


    The driver took a breath from the corner of his mouth.


    Even the governor of Jiangdong province respectfully said hello. The driver, Xiao Liu, could not imagine how terrible the Lu family was.


    "What about the Xu family?"


    "I don''t think the young master of the Xu family talks much. The background should not be very strong, right?" Liu asked again.


    Wu Weitao shook his head and said, "do you think that the people who can make the master of Lu family call brothers and sisters will be ordinary people?"


    "The Xu family is as famous as the Lu family in Yanjing."


    "Xu family, one family and two generals!"


    "This is rare in Chinese history."


    "Especially Xu Wanchang, the old man of the Xu family, who was a veteran of the army who carried guns together with the founding general."


    "Highly respected and respected!"


    "Perhaps he has already retired, but the prestige of this old man has been few times higher than him in terms of seniority."


    "What''s more, a general!"


    "All the sons of the old man are in charge of military affairs and dominate the military circles."


    Wu Weitao said slowly.


    The driver Xiao Liu is already scared muddled, in the heart rubs the straight to emit the cold air.


    Before that, he also felt that Lu Mingfei and Xu Shaohua were just younger generations, and they were not worth caring about.


    But now, after hearing Wu Weitao''s introduction, little Liu, the driver, just knows what kind of giant is now in charge of Jiangdong.


    "The two younger generations really don''t deserve my attention."


    "But, where do you know, what I value is the background behind them."


    "Think of Mr. Chu. What was the scene a few months ago?"


    "But the towering building collapsed in a few days."


    "The reason why his career has fallen so fast is that he has no background!"


    "From the moment he ascended to the top of Jiangdong, I had expected his ending today."


    In the Audi, Wu Weitao looks at the towering Yunding mountain outside the window, but with a proud smile, he slowly tells his life philosophy to his driver.


    Not far away, misty lake water misty, reflecting the endless starlight.


    The next day, when the first ray of morning light came on, several pieces of news made a stir in Jiangdong.


    Mufan group is wholly-owned acquisition, all industries are included in Fenghua Group!


    And, Mufan group beauty president Qiu Mu orange, moved away from Yundingshan villa.


    Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua moved into Yundingshan villa that night.


    At this point, Mufan group was completely destroyed.


    The era of Mr. Chu is over!


    At the moment of hearing these news, many people in Jiangdong were pale and full of panic.


    The old man of Xia family, is the body trembles, the whole person, directly spread out on the sofa.


    His eyes were red, his whole body trembled and he sighed bitterly.


    "Is Mr. Chu''s time gone like this?"

 Chapter 2057

    ...


    "my God, did you hear that?"


    "Mufan group collapsed?"


    ...


    "what?"


    "Mufan group?"


    "You mean the group founded by Mr. Chu?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Bullshit!"


    "Mr. Chu can do something extraordinary. At the foot of Mount Tai, he can turn the tide back. In Haiyuan Pavilion, thousands of States come to celebrate."


    "If Mr. Chu doesn''t fall, how can Mufan group fall?"


    ...


    "Crouching trough, Lao Wang tou, is your family''s special Gang Tong net?"


    "It exploded yesterday, and Mr. Chu died."


    "What''s more, last night, Mr. Chu''s wife was shot down from the villa in Yunding mountain, just like a lost dog."


    "Today, the brand of Mufan group headquarters has been changed."


    ...


    almost all over Jiangdong are talking about this matter.


    When many people talk about it, they only feel regret and emotion.


    "No man is as good as a thousand days, and no flower is red."


    "This man, who can have a good life?"


    "After all, it is Hedong in 30 years and Hexi in 30 years."


    In the teahouse, some people feel sorry,.


    At the same time, Li family in Yunzhou.


    Jinbao and Yinbao make people kneel in front of Li Er and beg for each other.


    "Second master, Mr. Chu treats us well."


    "Do you really want to sit and watch the collapse of Mufan group and remain indifferent?"


    "Mufan group, but the career of Mr. Chu all his life!"


    "What''s more, Lu Mingfeng and his wife are so bullied that they don''t let go of Mr. Chu''s wife."


    "She drove Miss Qiu out of the villa in Yunding mountain."


    "Please give me a lesson to Lu Mingfeng." in front of them, Jinbao and Yinbao are always asking for help. The sound of sadness reverberates in the room for a long time.


    Jinbao and Yinbao have been with Li Er for so long. They have seen a lot of the world.


    However, people like Mr. Chu are rarely seen.


    Before their brothers, several times did not long eye provoked Ye Fan, but ye fan did not blame them, but patiently taught them how to behave.


    This benevolence and righteousness, Jinbao, they remember.


    Now, even if ye fan is dead, they still don''t want to see people later, who will spoil Mr. Chu''s career and humiliate Mr. Chu''s relatives.


    "Shut up, Dutchman!"


    However, in the face of Jinbao''s crying and begging, Li Er kicked them to the ground with one foot.


    "As long as you know Mr. Chu''s good, I don''t know?"


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Chu, how could I have the power today?"


    "You think I don''t want to keep Mufan group?"


    "You think I don''t want to protect Mr. Chu''s widow?"


    "I really want to go to Yunding mountain with a kitchen knife and fight with those two bastards."


    "But what''s the use of it?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll be killed by their men before I run to them."


    Li Er''s eyes were red and hysterical.


    In the words, there is anger, but more is helplessness.


    For Ye Fan''s feelings, Li Er is stronger than anyone else.


    If it was not for Mr. Chu''s kindness, he would not have been Li Er today.


    Now seeing Lu Mingfeng and others destroying Ye Fan''s career, how can Li Er''s heart not be distressed.


    But what is the use of anger?


    Their backgrounds are too strong.


    Only relying on his Li Er''s strength, we can''t fight!


    In other words, there are few people in China who dare to compete with Yanjing.


    "But even if I die, Li Er will have to fight Lu Mingfeng."


    Li Er clenched his hand, and his eyes were firm.


    In front of him, there is an invitation letter with black background and gold pattern.


    It was sent by Lu Mingfeng.


    Three days later, they will hold a grand gathering by the lake of Yunwu and on Haiyuan pavilion to entertain the powerful and powerful people in Jiangdong!


    However, all discerning people know that Lu Mingfeng wants to take this banquet to establish his position as the leader of Jiangdong.

 Chapter 2058

    Jingzhou, Leijia.


    Lei aoting just came back from a foreign tour. After learning about Jiangdong''s accident on the way, he rushed back home without stopping.


    "Dad, Van Gogh, is he really dead?"


    "Mufan group, also collapsed?"


    "I heard that fan GE''s wife was also blasted out of the house."


    "Jiangdong, is it really going to change?"


    Lei Ao Ting''s eyes were full of panic and asked.


    In front of him, Lei Laosan didn''t speak, just kept pouring wine for himself. Finally, he just sighed: "ah ~"


    "Heaven envies talents."


    "Heaven envies talents ~"


    Lei Laosan sighs.


    Lei Ao Ting was stunned at that time, a pair of eyebrows and eyes, staring at huge.


    "Is it true, then?"


    "But... But, how could that be possible?"


    "A few months ago, Van Gogh was drinking with me in a restaurant?"


    "Why did it disappear all of a sudden ~"


    Lei aoting couldn''t believe that it was all too sudden and unreal.


    A few months ago, Ye Fan went back to his hometown to celebrate the new year.


    He Lei Ao Ting also plays with Ye Fan.


    Who could have thought that after months of absence, yin and Yang were separated.


    "Ao Ting, you don''t care about these things."


    "Listen to me and leave Jiangdong tonight."


    "I''ve arranged for you to go south and I''ll get you a piece of land there. And there''s a billion dollars in this card. "


    "If you go there, go ahead yourself."


    "Ao Ting, my father used to beat you and scold you, and I know you resent me in your heart."


    "But you know, dad just wants you to be better."


    "They all say that a gentleman''s talent will be cut off for five generations."


    "My Lei family made a fortune in your generation, just in the fifth generation."


    "But I really don''t hope that the foundation of my Lei family will be defeated by my third son."


    "Before, I thought, there was a long way to go, and there were a lot of things to teach you."


    "But now it seems impossible."


    "In the future, you may need to go by yourself."


    Lei Laosan slowly said, like an old man on the verge of death, in the general account of the future.


    Lei Ao Ting was flustered at that time: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Why do you say that to me


    "Are you in danger?"


    Lei Laosan did not answer, but gave an invitation to Lei aoting.


    "This is from Lu Mingfeng."


    "They want to learn from Mr. Chu and have another grand feast."


    "Moreover, at this banquet, Lu Mingfeng is likely to thoroughly clean up Mr. Chu''s residual forces in Jiangdong and unify Jiangdong."


    "I, your uncle Li, and your Uncle Chen, naturally bear the brunt."


    "So, I don''t know if the banquet of Haiyuan Pavilion will come back alive after three days."


    "Before that, nature is well prepared."


    Lei Lao said in a deep voice. There was no panic or fear in his low voice. There was only endless calm.


    Lei Ao Ting listen, a pair of eyebrows and eyes when even red.


    From childhood to adulthood, he felt that his father was the most powerful man in the world. No storm can destroy him.


    He never thought that one day he would lose his father and his twenty-five years of dependence.


    "Ao Ting, I tell you these, is to let you learn to be strong!"


    "Mr. Chu has been famous in Jiangdong since he was 20 years old, and you are already 25 years old, and you should be on your own."


    "Let''s go."


    Lei Laosan waved his hand, then turned his head and looked out of the window. What was left for Lei Ao Ting was only a picture of the vicissitudes of life.

 Chapter 2059

    On this day, not only the Li family and Lei family, but also the leaders of Jiangdong 18 Dadi city all received the invitation from Lu Mingfeng.


    Three days later, they gathered in Haiyuan Pavilion of Yunzhou city.


    Moreover, Lu Mingfeng also arrogant threat, if not, the end of Mufan group is their final outcome.


    However, in the east of the Yangtze River, the military area is still calm.


    After all, the Jiangdong military region is isolated from the world and never interferes in these secular disputes.


    In addition, Ye Fan has been busy practicing during this period of time. Naturally, he has no idea what happened outside.


    This day, Ye Fan just woke up from the state of cultivation.


    In the room, Ye Fan stretched his muscles and bones, and then came a crackling sound on his body.


    "This dragon spirit body is worthy of the highest unique skill in martial arts and Taoism."


    "The hidden disease that is difficult to eliminate in the shengshengzaohua Decoction of the great grandmother has been repaired in a few days by the power of the Dragon God."


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan can''t help but be elated.


    Since mastering Yin dragon body, Ye Fan''s overall power of dragon spirit body has undoubtedly gone further.


    In particular, the self-healing effect of Yin dragon is extremely significant.


    Ye Fan felt that the sacrifice before was not in vain.


    Of course, Ye Fan''s Yin dragon body can only be regarded as a small success, and the self-healing effect is much worse than the aftertaste.


    But what can ye fan do?


    This dragon spirit body is a double cultivation skill. Even if ye fan wants to improve the ability of Yin dragon body, he can''t practice it by himself.


    "However, I will be satisfied if the Yin dragon is small enough."


    Ye Fan said to himself with a smile.


    Now ye fan''s injury is completely healed and his strength is back to the peak. The feeling of recovery from a long illness naturally makes Ye Fan in a good mood.


    The feeling of mastering power again is undoubtedly intoxicating!


    Even Ye Fan''s steps are much lighter than before.


    After returning to the peak, Ye Fan, without a moment''s delay, immediately picked up the phone and dialed a number that had not been contacted for a long time.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected.


    "Are you?"


    At the other end of the phone, an old man''s voice was low and alert.


    "Han Lao, it''s me."


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    "You... Are you?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone was obviously trembling.


    However, still with a bit of vigilance and doubt.


    "You''ve been so cautious all your life."


    To this, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, and then goes on, "a single fire sets fire to a prairie, heaven and earth change, and Chu Xiao dragon sings my heaven fan."


    "Now, do you know who I am?"


    Ye Fan''s faint laughter, with infinite domineering and arrogance.


    At the moment Ye Fan''s words sounded, the air here almost stagnated.


    A long silence.


    In the end, I don''t know how long it took to hear Han''s shaking voice on the phone.


    "Little... Little Lord?"


    "Is it you?"


    "Is it really you?"


    ...


    "is it really you, little Lord?"


    "I knew you were not dead."


    "The son chosen by God will never die so easily ~"


    ...


    "little Lord, do you know how long the old slave has been waiting for this call?"


    ...


    "these days, I can''t think and I can''t sleep at night. No longer waiting for your call


    ...


    "little master, the old slave is suffering so much ~"


    old Han''s words trembled, and the whole person seemed excited and frightened. At this time, the old man was as happy as a child!

 Chapter 2060

    Even through the phone, Ye Fan still seems to be able to think of old Han''s tearful appearance.


    Ye Fan did not speak, so, quietly listening to Han Lao''s words, let the old man in his seventies, vent his emotions in his heart.


    After a long time, old Han just calmed down.


    "Little Lord, I''m sorry, I lost my temper."


    "I''m just so happy."


    "But, little Lord, where have you been these days?"


    "Why, not until now."


    "You know, we have been looking for you very hard."


    During the period of Ye Fan''s disappearance, Han Lao was not idle.


    He also tried to use the power of the Dragon Temple to find Ye Fan and his body in the sea area where the incident happened.


    However, Mr. Han''s active use of power is very limited.


    After all, Mr. Han is only a housekeeper. Without Ye Fan''s authorization, he can''t transfer the strong man above the Dragon King in the Dragon Temple.


    In particular, those "dragon gods" are rebellious and arrogant.


    In the Dragon God hall, Ye Fan can hold them down.


    Except ye fan, none of those people are birds.


    Even Han Lao can''t command them at all.


    "Mr. Han, I''m sorry to worry you."


    "The main thing is, this time we are facing too strong an enemy."


    "I was seriously injured and worried about the location of my exposure. I dare not contact you." Ye Fan has some guilt in his heart.


    In fact, during this period of time, Ye Fan did not want to get in touch with Han Lao, and even Ye Fan once wanted to visit Qiu Mu orange and his mother in Yunzhou.


    However, Ye Fan did not dare to take risks.


    The power of the Chu family is too terrible. Once his whereabouts are exposed, Ye Fan will undoubtedly suffer from the disaster.


    Therefore, before not having enough self-protection ability, Ye Fan can only choose to hide himself.


    "What?"


    "Little Lord, are you hurt?"


    "How are you now?"


    "Do you want me to contact Zihua and ask her to come and treat you?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s injury, old Han''s whole body was suddenly nervous.


    Following Ye Fan for such a long time, Han has long put Ye Fan''s safety in the highest position.


    Now that ye fan was seriously injured, he was naturally nervous.


    "It''s almost healed."


    "Strength has returned to its peak."


    "Otherwise, I would not have contacted you." Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Well."


    "Little Lord, you are right."


    "During this time, Chu Zhengliang and his son are frantically searching for your whereabouts."


    "Just a few days ago, they not only used the family forces of the Chu family to walk around the world, but also used the intelligence network of Chumen to search for you." Han said in a low voice.


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly after hearing it.


    "Can we use the global family power?"


    "It must have been agreed by the Chu family leader?"


    Ye Fan sneers coldly, with a bit of self mockery and sarcasm.


    It is said that tiger poison does not eat children.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t expect that the man also participated in the encirclement of himself.


    After all these years, I still haven''t changed at all. I''m still as heartless as I was then.

 Chapter 2061

    It seems that he understood the emotion in Ye Fan''s words, and Han Lao quickly explained: "little master, you misunderstood the master."


    "The owner of the house has you in his heart."


    "You don''t know. After learning about your accident, the owner of the house..."


    "enough. I have said that. I don''t want to hear about him any more." As soon as Han Lao''s words were said, he was interrupted by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want to know about that man, and he doesn''t want to know.


    He doesn''t have so much energy and time to waste on him.


    When their mother and son were swept out of the Chu family, Ye Fan had nothing to do with him.


    Perhaps, as Mr. Han said, he had a hard time.


    Or maybe he still has their mother and son in mind.


    But then what?


    Ye Fan really can''t think of, what can be more important than his wife and children?


    "For more than a month, there is nothing wrong with the Dragon Temple?"


    Ye Fan interrupts Han Lao''s words and turns to ask other things.


    "No," Han replied


    Since then, I have been forced to do things in secret


    "It did not attract the attention of the Chu family."


    "But little Lord, you''d better go and have a look at it."


    "As far as I know, Chu Zhengliang sent people secretly to set foot in Jiangdong."


    "I''m afraid that they will attack the relatives and friends of the little Lord."


    "Dare he?" At the moment of hearing this, Ye Fan''s look was even colder.


    It''s like ice!


    The air in the room is almost frozen into frost.


    At the eye''s eye, Ye Fan''s killing opportunities are everywhere.


    Even if it is thousands of miles away, Han Lao on the other end of the phone can still feel the anger in Ye Fan''s words.


    As the saying goes, a dragon has scales against it, and it is angry when it is touched.


    And autumn Mu orange and ye Ximei are undoubtedly the biggest scale on Ye Fan''s body.


    "Don''t be angry, little Lord."


    "I''m just guessing."


    "Their target is you, and it is unlikely that they will attack Miss Qiu." Han was afraid that ye fan was too worried, so he quickly turned to the road.


    "It''s better."


    "If they dare to die, I will not let them die."


    The words are deep and cold.


    Just like the eternal stone on the iceberg, it has no emotional implication.


    There are, only endless cold and forest.


    Even if Mr. Han listened, he felt a shudder in his heart.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of anger it was that made the little Lord so emotional.


    "Well, if it''s OK, that''s all for today."


    "As for the Liaoyuan project, I''ll arrange it later."


    Soon, Ye Fan also hung up with old Han.


    Turn to call the autumn Mu orange.


    However, Ye Fan played for half a day, but he didn''t get through, and the other party was always in the state of shutting down.


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Good end, Mu orange how can shut down?"


    "Is something really wrong?"


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and his heart suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "No, I have to go back and have a look."


    Worried in his heart, Ye Fan made a decision and prepared to leave the military region and return to Yunzhou.


    However, Ye Fan just walked out of the room and saw Li Ziyang leading two people to come.


    See Ye Fan, Li Ziyang side of the two small fat, suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 2062

    "You... You..."


    "are you really Mr. Chu?"


    Jinbao and Yinbao stare at the man in front of him like a ghost.


    During this period of time, Ye Fan''s fall has been widely spread in the business circles of Jiangdong.


    Even Jinbao, Yinbao and others believe that ye fan is really dead.


    However, they did not think that Mr. Chu, who had fallen in the hearts of the people, was standing in front of them now.


    Ye Fan looked at them: "you are Li Er''s people, Jinbao and Yinbao?"


    Looking at the two little fat men in front of him, Ye Fan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Fan still had some impression on the two living treasures and quickly recognized them.


    Hearing this, Jinbao and Yinbao''s suspicions disappeared in an instant.


    Plop, immediately knelt at the foot of Ye Fan, holding Ye Fan''s thigh there crying.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s really Mr. Chu ~"


    "Mr. Chu, it''s very kind of you not to die."


    "Do you know, we and the second master thought you really fell down."


    "You don''t know, these days, without you, Jiangdong is in chaos ~"


    Jinbao and Yinbao don''t know whether to cry or laugh. The whole person''s excited speech is full of trills.


    "Come on, you two are hopeless."


    "I don''t know. I thought my son saw my father."


    "I don''t want to get up soon. I''ve stained the clothes of drillmaster Chu."


    Li Ziyang felt humiliated when he saw this.


    How can his father accept these two worthless things?


    After crying for a long time, Jinbao and Yinbao became calm.


    "Come on, why are you here?"


    Ye Fan takes them into the room and sits down.


    Ye Fan also has something to ask them.


    "Mr. Chu, it was the second master who asked us to come."


    It turned out that Li Er, like Lei Laosan, sent Jinbao and Yinbao brothers to deliver letters to Li Ziyang, asking him not to return to Yunzhou during this period of time.


    At the same time, Jinbao and Yinbao gave Li Ziyang hundreds of keys.


    He told Li Ziyang that if Li''s family was really in trouble in the future, he would let him go to the South with these keys.


    He bought hundreds of houses over there.


    If you can''t get along in the military area command, you''ll go to the south to be a rent collector.


    Relying on these hundreds of houses, even if you lie at home all day, you can earn tens of millions a year.


    At that time, Li Ziyang became white with fear.


    This is very Niang, father, this is to account for the future!


    Worried, Li Ziyang asked what happened to Jinbao.


    During this period of time, Li Ziyang has been carrying out closed training, and naturally he has no idea of the outside world.


    Under this inquiry, Li Ziyang was even more surprised.


    Originally, the outside world thought that ye fan was dead.


    At that time, Li Ziyang said that Mr. Chu was not dead, he was still alive, he was in the military area command, and then he took the two Jinbao brothers to see Ye Fan.


    After saying their intentions, the two brothers also gave Ye Fan a brief account of the recent chaos in Jiangdong.


    "Mr. Chu, Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua, with their own strong background, are domineering in Jiangdong."


    "A few days ago, even the Mufan group that you established was destroyed by them. All your industries are in their pockets. "


    "And tomorrow, they will hold a grand banquet in Haiyuan Pavilion."


    "Look at this posture, they want to be the master of Jiangdong."


    "Second master, they also want to resist, want to protect the Mufan group, but how shallow, powerless."

 Chapter 2063

    "What do you say?"


    "Mufan group has been trampled out?"


    Ye Fan heard here, the whole person suddenly surprised.


    Immediately, he raised his head and sternly questioned Jinbao and Yinbao.


    "What about Mu orange?"


    "My wife Qiu Mu orange, how is it now?"


    For ye fan, what the master of Jiangdong and the industry of 100 billion yuan are just some external things.


    He doesn''t care. He lost it at this time and will find it again in the future.


    However, after hearing that Mu fan group has been trampled out, Ye Fan is no longer calm.


    Mufan group has been handed over to qiumu orange for management.


    Now Mu fan group has an accident, Ye Fan has to worry about what will happen to Qiu Mu orange, the president of the group?


    "Mr. Chu, Miss Qiu, she... She..."


    hearing Ye Fan mention Qiu Mu orange, Jinbao and Yinbao, he immediately lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "Speak up!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan drinks again.


    Jinbao said bitterly: "Mr. Chu, the second master has made great efforts to protect Miss Qiu."


    "However, the power of the other side is too great."


    "The second master failed to protect Miss Qiu after all."


    "Just a few days ago, Lu Mingfeng and his wife drove Miss Qiu out of Yunding mountain villa."


    "What''s more, the two men are so brutish that they want to do harm to Miss Qiu."


    "Fortunately, in the end, Mr. Xu arrived in time to pick up Miss Qiu."


    "However, an assistant next to Miss Qiu fell from Yunding mountain in order to protect her. She was seriously injured. She was afraid that she would not survive."


    Jin Bao was still talking there, but his words just dropped and he heard a loud noise.


    The air exploded, and a fierce wave of air swept over.


    A few seconds ago, Ye Fan, who was still drinking tea quietly in front of him, rushed out directly like lightning when he heard Jinbao''s words.


    The speed, in the room, with gusts of wind.


    Jinbao and others are squatting on the ground directly by the wind and waves.


    When they looked again, they found that Ye Fan''s figure had reached a hundred meters away.


    "I''m away for a few days."


    "When you are not here, the green dragon team will continue to train according to the plan I set for you."


    "Don''t slack off ~"


    at the end of the sky, Ye Fan''s voice is rolling.


    That deafening sound, but Li Ziyang and other eardrums, a buzzing.


    "This... This..."


    looking at Ye Fan, who had no trace for a long time, Li Ziyang and others were suddenly bitter and twitching in the room.


    I thought to drillmaster Chu, what a wonderful man!


    As soon as I heard about my wife''s accident, I didn''t wait for others to finish talking about it. I didn''t even talk to the military region, so I went straight away.


    "Mr. Chu, you go back to Jiangdong first and save the second master."


    "Mr. Chu ~"


    after Ye Fan had gone a long way, the two brothers just reacted.


    He ran after him and cried bitterly.


    "All right, don''t yell. It''s far away."


    "What''s more, compared with my father, in the heart of drillmaster Chu, his wife is the most important."


    Li Ziyang shook his head and said.


    Now, they can only hope that ye fan can return to Jiangdong as soon as possible after visiting his wife.


    Just a few days ago, Lu Mingfeng and Lu Mingfeng drove Miss Qiu out of Yundingshan villa. "


    ...


    "however, in order to protect Miss Qiu, an assistant next to Miss Qiu fell from the Yunding mountain and was seriously injured. He was afraid that he would not survive."


    ...


    Hoo ~

 Chapter 2064

    The wind was cold and the wheels were racing.


    The trees on both sides of the road, as if they were crazy, were retreating in Ye Fan''s sight.


    At this time, Ye Fan is driving a military green SUV, full speed on the highway leading to Yanjing.


    Ear side, is the blast sound produced by the high-speed impact of air flow and window.


    However, for today''s Ye Fan, everything in the world is hard to attract his attention.


    In his mind, all the words of Jinbao just now.


    He didn''t expect that things would come to this point.


    He thought that with the help of Li Er and others in Jiangdong, the situation could be stabilized.


    After all, Jiang Dong''s influence on Ye Fan has been eradicated by him.


    It can be said that today''s Jiangdong is already the backyard of Ye Fan, which is a piece of iron.


    As long as Li Er and others block the news of their fall, Jiangdong will not be in chaos, and Mufan group will not collapse.


    However, he still underestimated the means of the Chu family.


    In order to deal with him, the Chu family even let other forces dominate Jiangdong.


    Of course, if the goal of these people is only to destroy the forces they have established.


    But ye fan did not think that they even started their own relatives!


    Even Yundingshan villa was occupied by them.


    Mu orange is still swept out by them?


    What makes Ye Fan hard to calm down is that Green Sandalwood is likely to be in danger of life.


    Yes, when ye fan heard Jinbao''s words, he knew that the so-called assistant in his mouth was Qingtan who was ordered by him to protect qiumu orange.


    Like Tongshan, Qingtan followed Ye Fan for ten years.


    When ye fan met her sister, Qingtan was only seven years old.


    After that, she joined the Dragon Temple with her sister.


    It can be said that ye fan has watched her grow up in the past ten years.


    Now something happened to Green Sandalwood, Ye Fan naturally worried.


    What''s more, if Qingtan really died here, how can ye fan explain to her sister?


    "Lu Mingfeng?"


    "I urge you to pray that Green Sandalwood will be OK, otherwise, I Chu Tianfan, I will kill you nine clans!"


    Ye Fan clenched the palm of his hand, and his eyebrows and eyes were filled with endless anger.


    -


    Yanjing.


    The first people''s hospital.


    Outside the operating room, two gorgeous women were standing outside.


    In the corridor, passers-by will look at it unconsciously.


    After all, where beauty goes, it''s an eye-catching existence.


    What''s more, it''s very rare to see a girl like this in front of her on weekdays.


    Now two suddenly appear, people naturally feel extremely surprised.


    Many people are yearning and admiring.


    More people, full of envy.


    "Ah ~"


    "I don''t know which two lucky guys will be cheaper in the end."


    ...


    neither qiumuchuan nor Chen Nan cared about the admiring eyes around him.


    Perhaps, for so many years, they have been used to the way people look.


    "Sister Qiu, you''ve been here all night. Please go back and have a rest."


    After a brief quiet, Chen Nan is looking at the pale autumn Mu orange, quietly advised.


    Autumn Mu orange shakes his head: "no, I don''t go."


    "Green Sandalwood is to save me, just fell into this situation."


    "If she doesn''t come back, I won''t forgive myself in my life."


    "I want to wait for her to come out, and wait for her to come out alive ~"


    as Qiu Mucheng talks, tears flow out unconsciously.


    The desolate and haggard look is very pitiful.

 Chapter 2065

    During this time, too many things have happened.


    Qiu Mu orange only felt that all the things in his life before him were not as much as this period of time.


    Once, when ye fan was still there, Qiu Mu orange just felt that he was emotionally inseparable from that guy.


    That''s all.


    As for other aspects, Qiu Mu orange doesn''t think ye fan is very important to himself.


    After all, from Xiaoqiu Mucheng is a strong and independent woman.


    Just like Ye Fan''s three years in Qiu''s family, she was working hard at home and abroad.


    It was she who had propped up the precarious home of the past.


    It is precisely because of this experience that autumn Mu orange has this illusion.


    She always felt that Ye Fan''s importance to herself was only reflected in her emotional companionship.


    She has always believed that she is the kind of independent and strong woman in the new era.


    She depends on herself in her career and can be independent in her life.


    Ye Fan gives her more spiritual and emotional comfort and company.


    However, it was not until ye fan''s accident that Qiu Mu orange really realized how important that man was to himself.


    Not only emotional companionship, in fact, their own career and personal safety, from the beginning to the end are under the protection of that man.


    All the glory and status she once had was given by Ye Fan.


    Without Ye Fan, she has nothing in fact.


    Just like now, without Ye Fan''s protection, she can''t even keep her own home, let alone guard Mufan group.


    Only when we lose a person can we really know what kind of important role that person plays in his own life.


    In this way, the operating room, autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes red, mood is extremely low.


    Ye Fan''s accident led to the collapse of Mufan group. Now, even the Green Sandalwood that accompanies the autumn Mu orange day and night is also in danger.


    This pile by pile, one by one, fell on the body of autumn Mu orange.


    These things, even for a weather beaten old man, I am afraid it is difficult to maintain calm and calm.


    What''s more, autumn Mu orange?


    Never a moment, let autumn Mu orange feel that life is so gloomy and gray.


    Looking at the fall of autumn Mu orange, one side of Chen Nan, a pretty face also dim down.


    Tears, then in the eyes of the eyebrows.


    Since returning home, Chen Nan told Qiu Mucheng about the accident of Ye Fan.


    Soon after, Chen Ao sent Chen Nan back to Yanjing and asked her to continue studying in Yanjing.


    Now in the know autumn Mu orange to Yanjing, she naturally immediately rushed over.


    "Sister Qiu, I''m sorry ~"


    "if it wasn''t for me, brother Xiaofan might not have died."


    "And you will not suffer such a disaster."


    "Sister Qingtan will not be sent to rescue ~"


    as soon as she thinks of the scene of that day, Chen Nan is full of guilt.


    She would rather that it was herself who disappeared in the sea of fire that day.


    In this way, there will not be so many people suffering.


    In the face of Chen Nan''s words, Qiu Mu orange seems to have not heard, she did not speak, just leaning against the wall, standing there.


    The dim light shines on the past, but it falls all over the ground desolate.


    In this way, the operating room, the two women are no longer talking, a silent silence.


    Only the cold night wind outside, slowly blowing.


    However, the calm here did not last long.


    Soon, with only a squeak, the door of the corridor was suddenly pushed open.


    Then, a thin figure came in like this.

 Chapter 2066

    "Mu orange, Nannan, I''m back."


    Light voice, with a strong sense of guilt and missing.


    Gentle words, like light through the ages.


    Hear this strange and familiar voice, autumn Mu orange and Chen Nan two people, Jiao body tremble, suddenly turn around.


    At the moment of seeing the visitors, Qiu Mucheng and Chen Nan feel that the world is so unreal and unreal.


    "Ye... Ye Fan?" Autumn Mu orange, red eyes, Zheng in place.


    "Brother Xiao... Xiao Fan?" Chen Nan''s face was tearful and her eyes widened.


    -


    half an hour later.


    Green Sandalwood has been pushed out of the operating room and taken to the intensive care unit.


    Beside the hospital bed, Ye Fan looked at the dying girl in front of her, and felt a burst of remorse and intolerance in her heart.


    Perhaps, is to feel the arrival of Ye Fan.


    Green Sandalwood soon opened his eyes.


    She saw the moment of Ye Fan, tears out of control.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, Qing... Qingtan knows that you will not die so easily."


    "It''s just that the Green Sandalwood is useless and can''t protect sister Qiu well. Please... Ask the dragon master to punish him ~"


    the low and inaudible voice of Qingtan rings slowly.


    Ye Fan looked at it and felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    He stepped forward and took sandalwood''s hand.


    "Green Sandalwood, take good care of your wounds."


    "I''ll take it easy for you, brother."


    After saying that, Ye Fan suddenly turned around and left here.


    He came to Yanjing for the first time to visit qiumu orange and the second was to worry about Green Sandalwood.


    Now see Green Sandalwood has been out of danger of life, Ye Fan heart of the biggest stone, no doubt fell to the ground.


    Next, Ye Fan also returned to Jiangdong to deal with Jiangdong affairs.


    Outside the ward, Qiu Mu orange is still waiting there.


    See Ye Fan come out, autumn Mu orange then red, eyes again drill into Ye Fan''s arms.


    She did not speak, so holding Ye Fan, feeling his breath, his heartbeat, and the warmth of his chest.


    Although, just saw Ye Fan, she had been holding Ye Fan for nearly half an hour. But now, she still can''t control the mood in her heart, just want to hold him all the time, and never separate for a lifetime.


    "Well, how old are you? I''m back alive, aren''t I?"


    "Like a little girl, hold again, Nannan will laugh at you."


    Ye Fan said in a low voice, with the meaning of a little teasing, he wanted to ease the panic in the heart of Qiu Mu orange.


    "By the way, Mu orange. I haven''t asked you. Where''s Xu Lei


    "Didn''t she bring you back?"


    When Xu Fan comes back, he doesn''t wonder.


    Hear here, autumn Mu orange suddenly startled, seem to think of what.


    "Ye Fan, come on, let''s go back to Jiangdong. Our mother may be in danger."


    "General manager Xu answered a phone call and then returned to Jiangdong. She should have gone to pick up my mother."


    What?


    Ye Fan a listen, the whole person''s face when even changed.


    Before he came, he thought that Xu Lei would bring back his mother Ye Ximei when he took back qiumu orange.


    But now it seems, no!


    My mother is still in Jiangdong.


    What''s more, it seems that Lu Mingfei and his mother have also started their attack.


    In a hurry, Ye Fan can''t catch up with Qiu Mu orange. After arriving at Yanjing for a moment, he goes to Jiangdong again all night.


    In the ward, Qiu Mu orange stands in front of the window, looking at the back of Ye Fan''s leaving. His heart is full of worries and prayers.

 Chapter 2067

    And when ye fan is heading for Jiangdong.


    Jingzhou City, a luxury villa, bright lights.


    It was dark and thick outside, but here it was as bright as day in the light.


    This villa is a gift from Lei Laosan when ye fan went back to his hometown for the Spring Festival.


    After Ye Fan left, the villa has been living by Ye Ximei.


    Ye Ximei manages the affairs of Mufan group in Jingzhou during the day, and will rest here at night.


    Later, maybe Ye Ximei felt lonely, so he took him over.


    Later, ye Tian and others learned about ye Ximei''s residence, and then went to the door to apologize, trying to ease the relationship with Ye Fan''s mother and son.


    After all, since the first day of the lunar new year, Ye Fan and ye''s family have had a hard time.


    Moreover, because of offending Ye Fan, ye Tian is also found a reason to dismiss from office and investigate. As for ye ya, it was even worse and was completely blocked by Jingzhou business circles.


    As a small enterprise in the town, he was later blocked by the business community for offending Ye Fan. Within a few days, he went bankrupt and sold the food factory.


    Before that, ye Ya still wanted to go to Jianghai and go to his second brother-in-law.


    But after going to know, the end of his second sister''s family is not much better than them.


    Jiang Qian, his second brother-in-law, was directly dismissed from the enterprise he had worked for decades after returning home after the Chinese New Year.


    The reason is that it has caused immeasurable losses to the company.


    Isn''t it?


    Jiang Qian, a senior executive at the vice president level, offended such people as ye fan.


    Naturally, he was afraid that ye fan would be angry with the company and fired the dried ginger directly.


    In short, it was not until then that ye Tian and others realized that they could not move in Jiangdong if they offended Ye Fan.


    Finally, helpless, the Ye family will find Ye Ximei together.


    That day, ye Tian and others almost knelt down at the foot of Ye Ximei, asking for her forgiveness.


    After all, it was brothers and sisters who broke the bones and connected the tendons. For the sake of their sincere repentance, the relationship between Ye Ximei and them was eased.


    Moreover, let them enter Mufan group and help her manage Mufan group''s industry in Jingzhou.


    But with the news of Ye Fan''s fall, the life of Ye''s family is not easy.


    Tonight, ye Ximei even summoned them to leave Jingzhou at night.


    "Let''s go."


    "When you get to the outskirts of Jingzhou, Xiaolei''s people will meet you there."


    "She will take you back to Yanjing."


    "When you get there, you''ll be safe."


    "As for the future life, Xiao Lei will arrange it for you. You don''t have to worry about it."


    In front of the villa, ye Ximei''s pretty face is pale, and there is no sound or color on her delicate face.


    Ye Fan''s departure is undoubtedly a huge blow to her.


    In this world, the biggest pain is undoubtedly that the white hair people give the black hair people.


    She and ye fan have been living together for so many years, but now, her son, but he left first.


    No one knows, this period of time, ye Ximei is how to come over.


    "And you, aunt?"


    "Won''t you come with us?"


    Hearing Ye Ximei''s words, Ye Jian and others feel that they are not right and immediately wonder.


    Ye Ximei shakes his head and laughs weakly: "no, I''ll stay here and wait for Xiao Fan to come back."


    "I don''t want my son to go home and not find a family member."


    "Sister, don''t be silly. Xiao Fan is dead. You''re not trapped in this? Come with us. If you don''t, you will be here. " Ye Tian is in a hurry.


    Without saying a word, he pulled Ye Ximei by force, and then drove to Jingzhou.

 Chapter 2068

    An hour ago, Lei Laosan called them and told them to leave Jingzhou. Lu Mingfeng has sent someone over.


    It seems that Lu Mingfeng is ready to thoroughly eradicate Ye Fan''s influence in Jiangdong, including not only Ye Fan''s followers, but also his relatives and friends.


    They want to kill all ye fan''s relatives and friends in Jiangdong!


    However, ye Ximei can only choose to let the Ye family retreat to Yanjing and seek the protection of Xu Lei.


    "Mrs. ye, where are you going this evening?"


    "Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    However, just before ye Tian got on the bus and had not left the villa, the people from Fenghua Group outside the villa had arrived.


    Only dozens of big men in suits and leather shoes blocked the door.


    The leading old man, with a smile on his mouth and hands on his back, walked in slowly.


    if qiumucao was here, he would surely recognize that the old man in front of him was Wei Lao, who had beaten down the Green Sandalwood in Yunding mountain, Wei Wuya.


    "Are you from Fenghua Group?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "In broad daylight, are you going to kill us?"


    "In your eyes, is there a royal French rule?"


    Looking at these uninvited guests in front of them, the hearts of all the Ye family suddenly cooled.


    They didn''t expect the other party to come so fast.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mrs. Ye."


    "Our young master just wants to invite Ye''s family to visit Yunzhou and have a meal together. It''s nothing else."


    "Moreover, our young master also said that if you resist, you can only go down to accompany Mr. Chu."


    Wei Wuya smiles coldly. In the words of forest, it is full of chill and threat.


    "Invite us here?"


    "Are we really stupid?"


    "I''m afraid we''ll never come back if we go to Yunzhou with you."


    Ye Ximei said coldly.


    Wei Wuya smell speech, immediately shake his head, full of regret way: "it seems, a few are not ready to cooperate."


    "In that case, don''t blame our people for being ruthless."


    The old man''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and he immediately waved to the people behind him and gave an order: "do it!"


    "One does not stay ~"


    the old man said without expression, and there was no pity in senleng''s eyes.


    The struggle between power and status is so cruel!


    If Lu Mingfeng wants to be the master of Jiangdong, he must kill all the forces of Ye Fan and eliminate the future troubles forever.


    However, at the moment of crisis, at the end of the sky, suddenly there is a purple light.


    At first, the spot of light was tiny and imperceptible.


    But soon, the more prosperous.


    In the end, just listen to a buzz, that purple light even like thunder and lightning general, from the sky and fall.


    A thorn, then in the earth, split a vertical and horizontal gully.


    "Well?"


    "This is..."


    Wei Wuya''s face changed dramatically. As a martial arts man, he was naturally very sensitive to power.


    Just to say that the blow just now, if it fell on himself, Wei Wuya could not guarantee that he could survive.


    The sudden change made the whole house panic.


    Everyone turned around and looked up.


    In the dark night, a beautiful and gorgeous shadow appeared quietly.


    What a face that is.


    Red lips like fire, eyebrows and eyes like ink.


    The world is almost eclipsed by its incomparable beauty.


    Her purple skirt, 3000 green silk brush, long black hair high up, tie out the noble Phoenix hair ornaments.


    Elegant appearance, only if a generation of queen, monarch in the world!

 Chapter 2069

    "beautiful girl..."


    "Just like the man in the picture."


    At the moment of this woman''s appearance, all the people in this room are in the same place.


    As the saying goes, everyone has a heart for beauty.


    No matter male, female, old or young, they are all shaken by the beauty of the woman in front of her.


    In the eyebrow eye, is boundless amazing!


    Even ye Tian and ye ya, these middle-aged men, are undoubtedly deeply shocked by the noble and unique color in front of them.


    What a look it was, it almost made the world pale.


    What kind of nobility is that it almost makes people worship.


    Even ye Ximei was deeply ashamed of herself.


    I just think that such women should only exist in handed down paintings.


    But they never thought, this kind of strange woman, the original reality also really exists!


    That ethereal dignity, that out of the dust temperament, all let people have a kind of illusory and unreal feeling.


    Young people like Ye Jian and Jiang Yulang have long been deeply infatuated. In addition to being shocked, their hearts are full of admiration.


    "My God!"


    "Is this a fairy?"


    "If my girlfriend had such a face and temperament, I would have been spared ten years to live." Ye Jian''s eyes were straight. He swore that he had never seen such a graceful and noble woman in his life.


    "Ten years? If she were my girlfriend, I would like to live 50 years less! "


    Jiang Yulang also felt amazing. Once he felt that the flowers of their university were beautiful enough.


    However, compared with the girl in front of her, the so-called school flower is a lump of excrement.


    No, it''s worse than shit.


    However, ordinary people only see her peerless appearance and noble temperament. As a martial arts man, Wei Wuya values the momentum and dignity of this woman.


    In front of his eyes, the woman brought him oppression, even more than his teacher gave him, there are more than several times strong.


    You know, Wei Wuya is already a martial arts master.


    And his teacher, is one of the six pillars of China, the existence of the title master.


    But the man in front of him, just overflowing out of the prestige, has been more than a few points more than his teacher.


    "What is the origin of this woman?"


    "Enemy or friend?"


    Wei Wuya had no bottom in his mind at that time.


    That kind of feeling, just like a mole ant looking up at the mountain, there is a kind of feeling in the heart, like walking on thin ice.


    He has only one thought in his mind now, that is, who is this man?


    "Is it Fenghou, one of the six pillars?"


    In Wei Wuya''s cognition, there is only one female master in China.


    That is one of the gods and generals of the state of Zhu, whose title is Fenghou.


    If that is the case, then things will be easier.


    At this time, the purple dress woman had come to the public.


    Wei Wuya saw this and quickly walked over. He clasped his fists and said in a respectful voice, "are you the" empress Feng "


    "Wei Wuya, the younger generation, ranks ninth in the list of Chinese masters."


    "The master should know that the title" Binghuang "is one of the six pillar states in China, just like the elder


    Wei Wuya respectfully said, posture is very low.


    Even in front of her, he was an old man, and even claimed to be a junior.


    From this, we can see that Wei Wuya is afraid and afraid of the woman in front of her.


    However, Wei''s words do not face.


    Wei Wuya saw this and was not angry.


    Most of the strong are cold and cherish words like gold.


    Even his teachers, when guiding him in martial arts, were silent and dignified.


    So, it''s normal for this woman to ignore herself.

 Chapter 2070

    Therefore, Wei Wuya then continued: "after hearing the name of Phoenix for a long time, I can see you today. My younger generation is really lucky."


    "After I have dealt with these troubles in front of me, I will hold a banquet myself to entertain the elder. I don''t know, empress Feng, would you please


    Wei Wuya said respectfully.


    And ye Ximei and other Ye family members heard here, the heart is completely cool.


    Before that, they thought the girl was sent by Xu Lei to save them.


    Now it seems that they think too much.


    The woman in front of her eyes is obviously acquainted with Wei Wuya.


    In other words, she is with Lu Mingfeng and they are together.


    However, when ye Ximei and others are despairing, a cold voice rings out quietly.


    "You are Ye Fan''s relatives?"


    "Well? You... You are... "Hearing this, ye Ximei and other members of the Ye family are all trembling. Ye Tian and ye Ya brothers are even more at the corner of their mouths.


    Well done, this girl, how can you suddenly ask this?


    Do you know Xiao Fan?


    Thinking of this, ye Ximei quickly asked, "girl, are you friends with Xiaofan in our family?"


    When ye Ximei asked this, all the people of Ye family all looked at the past.


    Obviously, they are waiting for her answer.


    But after waiting for a long time, the woman still did not respond.


    In fact, even she did not know what relationship she had with Ye Fan.


    Are you friends?


    But they only met by chance and knew each other only for more than a month.


    Even more than a month, she tried to kill him more than once.


    Is this a friend?


    Obviously not.


    What''s more, she walked alone, alone, she only respected her subordinates, how could she have friends?


    However, if not a friend, why should he help his relatives? Why did he wait for him for ten days in Jiangdong?


    Yes, after leaving the old house of Chu family, Yu Yun wanted to return to zongmen immediately.


    But do not know why, her heart, but always remember Ye Fan''s ten day agreement.


    She was so worried that she thought about the ten day agreement when she practiced.


    Finally, she returned to Jiangdong.


    Want to see what ye fan wants to give her.


    Of course, this period of time, the aftertaste is not idle.


    She has been investigating Ye Fan''s identity.


    What is the connection between this young man surnamed ye and the Chu family?


    Why, the old prince of the Chu family doted on him so much.


    For example, the ancestral land of the Chu family under the old house has allowed a foreign surname to come and go freely.


    In this way, Yu Yun investigated the Ye family in Jingzhou.


    Just in time to see the Ye family in danger, Yu Yun also helped.


    In fact, even Yu Yun doesn''t know what relationship he has with Ye Fan.


    Since he is not a friend, why did he subconsciously want to take refuge when seeing his relatives in distress?


    Finally, she shook her head and said coldly, "it''s not a friend."


    "At most, I owe him some favor."


    Yeah?


    "Empress Feng, do you want to save them?"


    "These people are just the body of the rural pariah and the mole ants. How can they be qualified to let the elder save them?"


    Wei Wuya more listen to more feel wrong, to the end did not resist, immediately out of voice to persuade way.


    However, as soon as his words fell, he saw a wave of the woman''s sleeve robe in front of him.


    A flash of blue light tore the sky.


    Bang, then hit in Wei Wu Ya''s chest.


    The ribs were broken and blood was flying.


    Wei Wuya''s whole person, like a shell, was directly hit out.

 Chapter 2071

    "Master, i... I don''t understand?"


    "You and I have no injustice or hatred. Why did you hurt me?"


    "Are you not afraid to offend my teacher Bing Huang?"


    "Yes, you are distinguished and superior."


    "You are not weak, teacher."


    "He is also in the temple of martial arts, and he is one of the six pillar states."


    "I am a disciple of ice emperor, but you insult me like this. Are you really not afraid of my teacher''s revenge?"


    Wei Wuya got up from the ground.


    His mouth full of blood, forced to bear the chest of the bursts of pain, to the woman in front of him sternly threatened.


    In that low tone, there was endless resentment and anger.


    He Wei Wuya, a teacher of Wu SHENDIAN, ranked ninth in the list of Chinese masters.


    In the Chinese martial arts and Taoism circles, it is also a highly respected existence.


    He was the master of the Xu family, who treated him with courtesy.


    It can be said that since he stepped into the grand master, all the places he went and the people he saw were all wrong. He was afraid of courtesy. How ever had he ever been humiliated?


    But now, the woman in front of her, regardless of whether she was black or white, hit him hard.


    Clay figurines also have three points of anger, not to mention Wei Wuya, who is well respected?


    If it was not for her strength, Wei Wuya would have stood up to fight with her.


    But even if he is incompetent, Wei Wuya still can''t swallow this resentment, take his teacher''s reputation to pressure her.


    After hearing the sound, I was not moved.


    As delicate as jade, she stood there and looked down at the old man in front of her.


    At last, scornfully replied, "revenge me?"


    "Just ice emperor, Huaxia martial god hall can''t even enter the first three, you still use to threaten me?"


    "This is your teacher, Bing Huang, who dare not say it."


    Lingering rhyme shakes the head, the words are cold, with endless pride and chill.


    While speaking, Yu Yun slowly raised the seven foot sword in her hand.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind in the world.


    When people saw this, they were more frightened.


    Ye Tian and others howled in their hearts.


    It can lead to the change of the world.


    "My God, who is this woman?"


    In the panic, Wei Wuya no doubt also felt a threat of death.


    Therefore, from the words of the lingering rhyme, he even sniffed out some killing intention?


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Wei Wuya is completely flustered, his old face is pale, and he can''t help stepping back.


    But Yu Yun doesn''t pay attention to him, just holding a long sword, lotus step gently moving towards Wei Wuya''s direction, slowly approaching.


    Every step she took, the killing intention on her body was suddenly strong.


    In the end, the whole world is full of lingering charm.


    "You... You can''t kill me."


    "I am the master of China, I am the people of the temple of martial arts. My teacher and you are the strong people of the state."


    "If you kill me, my teacher Binghuang will certainly not let you go."


    Wei Wuya cried in horror.


    Yu Yun was still expressionless and said coldly, "don''t say ice emperor, that is, you are the disciple of Ye Qingtian, the God of war in China. Today, I will kill you."


    "If you threaten me with him, you''ve got the wrong idea."


    Hearing this, Wei Wuya just woke up.


    "You... You''re not Feng Hou?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    Wei Wuya''s old face is pale and full of fear. He stares at the woman who is getting closer and closer in front of him and shouts in panic.


    "Phoenix queen?"


    "She doesn''t even deserve to lift her shoes compared to me."

 Chapter 2072

    The cold sound is like the eternal ice stone on the iceberg.


    After the words fell, there was only a flash of sword light between the sky and the river.


    The cold sword reflects the scorching sun and cold light.


    After that, everyone saw that the sword in Yu Yun''s hand flew out.


    Like electricity!


    Wei Wuya is shocked and despairing. He runs away crazily.


    However, how fast is he to pass the sword?


    "No ~"


    just like this, the cold sword runs through in the roar of despair.


    The majestic sword spirit swept away with Wei Wuya''s body.


    Finally, just listen to "Dang".


    Wei Wu Ya''s body is nailed to the high wall of the villa by Yu Yun''s sword.


    Red blood, along Wei Wu Ya''s pierced throat, surging out.


    Before he died, Wei Wuya used his last strength. He glared at the beautiful woman in front of him. He asked hoarsely, "why


    It''s time to go back to his relatives


    The words are dense, with endless chill.


    After that, Yu Yun stretched out her arm and pulled out her sword.


    Bang ~


    Wei Wuya''s corpse fell in response to the sound, and the once powerful master of the great master list fell into a pool of blood.


    With his eyes open, he dies with his eyes open.


    On the old face, only regret and fear.


    To his dismay, he did not expect that ye fan, a dead man and his relatives, should be protected by such a powerful man.


    Before they came, Lu Mingfei and Xu Shaohua assured him that the person they were dealing with this time had no background. They were just a poor country bumpkin who was the son-in-law of his wife. Living relatives and friends are also some mean country people.


    Therefore, Wei Wuya was relieved to follow Xu Shaohua to Jiangdong to help them eradicate dissidents.


    But now it looks like he was cheated.


    He was cheated by Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua.


    How can ye fan, who can let such a strong man protect his relatives, be just a wimp son-in-law and a poor son-in-law as they say?


    If he had known that, Wei Wuya had killed him and would never wade in the muddy water with them.


    But now, regret is too late!


    Want him Wei Wu ya to reign for a lifetime, after all, or damage in a foreign land.


    As soon as Wei Wuya died, the rest of the people were scared out of their wits, and they were scattered by birds and beasts in succession.


    Here, there is only a shocked silent Ye family.


    After taking back her sword, Yu Yun didn''t linger. She turned around and left.


    "Gu... Girl, can you leave a taboo?"


    "You saved us, our Ye family. We will repay you if you have a chance in the future."


    See afterrhyme is about to leave, ye Ximei quickly out of voice asked.


    "You don''t have to pay back."


    "When ye fan comes back, you just need to help me tell him that I will not go to the ten day appointment, so that he does not have to wait for me."


    When he said this, he turned his back to the Ye family from the beginning to the end.


    With such a cold nature, she seemed to have no interest in anyone or anything in the world.


    Just like today, if it was not for Ye Fan''s sake, or if ye''s family were killed, she would not pay any attention to it, let alone meddle.


    In her eyes, these ordinary people are no different from ants.


    It''s death or life, and it won''t set off any waves in her heart.


    But ye fan has become an exception in her life.

 Chapter 2073

    "The ten day agreement?"


    Ye Ximei and other people heard the sound, suddenly Leng Leng.


    They don''t understand the meaning of Yu Yun. His son Xiao Fan has already fallen for more than a month. How can he still have a ten day agreement with others.


    Isn''t Xiao Fan dead?


    In disbelief, ye Ximei will ask again what.


    But that purple skirt woman, actually already fluttered away.


    Left to the public, only the peerless image, soon and completely disappeared in the end of people''s sight.


    Here, a long silence.


    Obviously, the people are still in the aftertaste of their shock, for a long time silent.


    Finally, or Ye Ya stepped forward and asked Ye Ximei strangely: "elder sister, this... This, is it also Xiao Fan''s confidant?"


    "Lying trough, my nephew must have been a little bit too strong."


    "It''s OK to marry a beautiful wife. There are so many beautiful women around."


    "Miss Chen Nan of the Chen family before, and Xu Lei, the president of Xu Da, who is famous in Yanjing, now come again?"


    "Damn it, it''s really drought and waterlogging."


    Ye Ya''s mouth twitches, a burst of emotion.


    Angry, he kicked his son Ye Jian.


    "Dad, what are you kicking me for?"


    Ye Jian was very proud at that time. He thought that if you praise ye fan, you should praise him. What''s the matter with me.


    "It''s you who kick it!"


    "You worthless thing, your career is not as good as your cousin''s, fighting is not as good as your cousin''s, and now even women are not as good as your cousin."


    "Look at the girl around Xiaofan, and then look at you!"


    "It''s not a hostess in a bar, it''s a network manager you know in an Internet cafe, or you''re a night club singer."


    "Your father, my old face is so special that you''ve lost everything!"


    Ye Jian was so angry that he wanted to kick his worthless son to death.


    When ye fan and ye fan were young, Ye Jian felt proud that his son crushed Ye Fan in all aspects.


    Now it seems that there is no comparison between them.


    "Dad, don''t just talk about me. Is my cousin Yulang different?" Ye Jian murmured in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yulang''s face was no doubt ugly.


    Even if Jiang Yulang is reluctant to admit it, it is the fact.


    At one time, Jiang felt that his girlfriend in college would be the best daughter-in-law of the Ye family.


    However, the reality is that Jiang Yulang is totally destroyed.


    Whether Chen Nan, or Qiu Mu orange, or the present woman who looks like a fairy, all of them are the existence that Jiang Yulang looks forward to.


    Even if they stand on tiptoe, they can''t touch their toes.


    But ye fan did.


    From the woman''s words just now, Jiang Yulang obviously noticed that Yu Yun''s inexplicable emotion to Ye Fan.


    But why?


    Jiang Yulang really can''t think of it.


    What is he inferior to Ye Fan?


    He is No.1 in science, a talented person in Jiangdong, and a top student in Yanjing University.


    That ye fan, the family background is inferior to oneself, the family background is inferior to oneself, the education background looks inferior to oneself.


    But why, there are so many beautiful girls who love ye fan but despise him.


    Even if ye fan is dead, these women still have deep love for ye fan.


    Xu Lei is, now this mysterious woman, even more!


    Jiang Yulang clenched his hand, and his sense of superiority for so many years has no doubt disappeared.


    In the past, when ye fan was alive, the status of Jiangdong Zun made their Ye family and their descendants dim.

 Chapter 2074

    Now, Ye Fan is dead, Mufan group is destroyed, and Jiangdong''s position has changed.


    All the light of the man disappeared.


    Jiang Yulang thought that after that, he would become the most dazzling existence of the new generation of this family.


    But now it seems that he is wrong, very wrong.


    Some people, even if not in, are still the existence that these later people can''t expect!


    He is like a mountain that can never be overstepped, standing in the hearts of the Ye family forever.


    Even if ye fan falls, his Yu Ze still protects the Ye family and his relatives and friends.


    After the crisis was resolved, the Ye family worried that Fenghua Group would not give up, so they continued to go out of the city to make peace with Xu Lei, who was waiting outside the city.


    But ye Ximei and their car just out of the door, and came to meet Xu Lei, just met.


    At the moment of seeing ye Ximei, Xu Lei couldn''t help it. The sadness that had been suppressed for many days was also immediately released.


    "Meiyi ~"


    "wuwuwu ~"


    she ran to Ye Ximei''s arms.


    She didn''t speak, she just sobbed.


    Xu Lei firmly believes that her brother is dead, but it''s not possible for them to die.


    However, they are not willing to accept this fact, stubborn desire for miracles.


    However, after such a long wait, even Xu Lei''s heart was full of sorrow and pain.


    Before, she was just in the dead of night, a person silently crying.


    After all, she helped Ye Fan to take charge of Yanjing power. How could she show her weak side in front of outsiders? She could only show people with high cold dignity!


    Now, seeing ye fan''s mother and ye Ximei, whom she regards as a relative, the sadness in her heart can no longer be suppressed, and tears surge out.


    Like a lovelorn little girl, wailing.


    Ye Ximei''s eyes, also red, just gently patted the girl''s shoulder in front of her.


    "Well, Aunt Mei, let''s go."


    "Brother Xiaofan asked me to stay in Yanjing, just to worry that one day, Jiangdong will be in trouble, so that you can have a way out."


    "I thought that day would never come."


    "Did not expect, Xiao Fan brother''s worry, or turned into reality."


    After a long time of crying, Xu Lei wiped away her tears and became strong and rational again.


    Her brother Xiaofan is gone, she must shoulder the responsibility to help her brother Xiaofan and protect his relatives.


    In those years, Ye Fan pushed her to the top of Yanjing''s power, which was preparing for this moment.


    In fact, Ye Fan himself also knows that the land of Jiangdong looks like a piece of iron. Mufan group seems to have a big family and a big business.


    But in fact, all the glory and power are supported by him alone.


    If he falls down, whether it''s autumn Mu orange or his mother Ye Ximei, he can''t stand such a big stand.


    When the time comes, once there is an evil heart, the business empire belonging to Mufan group will collapse.


    Therefore, Ye Fan helped Xu Lei establish her own influence in Yanjing, in order to find a way back for Qiu Mu orange and her mother.


    "It''s really hard for Xiaofan ~"


    hearing that ye fan had been preparing for a rainy day, ye Tian and his family just felt trembling.


    This kind of careful planning, such an old-fashioned heart, is Ye Tian, ye Ya and other people who have experienced the vicissitudes of life, also feel ashamed.

 Chapter 2075

    However, when Xu Lei and Xu Lei were ready to leave Jiangdong and seek refuge in Yanjing.


    All of a sudden, in the dark ahead, a green army off-road vehicle came at a gallop.


    The low hum, like the roar of wild animals, vibrates the world.


    The two orange lights in front of the car are sharp as swords, splitting the night sky. In the direction of Ye''s villa, it will roar directly.


    At the moment of seeing the car, the people of the Ye family, like a frightened bird, suddenly turned pale.


    Ye Tian and others are even more frightened to ask Xu Lei: "Mr. Xu, is this the person you sent?"


    Xu Lei shook her head: "no, it seems to be a military car."


    "It should be someone sent by Xu Shaohua."


    As for the Xu family, which is one of the four big families in Yanjing, Xu Lei naturally knows their details.


    The Xu family was founded by the army.


    In the military circles, it can be said that one hand covers the sky.


    A double general is a good story in the military circles of China today.


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing the army green SUV, Xu Lei concluded that it was Xu Shaohua who sent them.


    "What?"


    "Xu Shaohua''s people?"


    "These damned bastards, there''s no end to it."


    "I didn''t get rid of us just now. I didn''t give up."


    Ye Ya and other members of the Ye family heard the sound, and immediately angrily scolded.


    "Dad, don''t say that."


    "Let''s go before we catch up."


    Ye Jian has been scared silly. It''s really not good to have been through the ghost gate.


    Just now Wei Wuya''s group of people have already scared Ye Jian.


    Now that people from Fenghua Group are back again, Ye Jian is naturally terrified.


    That fairy sister has already left. If it falls into Lu Mingfeng''s hands this time, it will be really over.


    Not only does Ye Jian think so, but Xu Lei also thinks that the thirty-six plans are the best.


    It''s better not to confront them head-on.


    After all, Xu Lei came in such a hurry that she didn''t have enough manpower.


    If Lu Mingfeng wants to be tough, Xu Lei is helpless.


    Boom ~


    the next moment, just listen to a roar.


    At Xu Lei''s command, the number of luxury cars suddenly roared, and the wheels of the cars sped away towards the depth of the dark night.


    "It''s over, they''re coming after ~"


    "Dad, hurry up, hurry up!"


    Looking at the more and more close to the SUV behind, Ye Jian almost cried out in terror.


    Sure enough, as they guessed, the car was obviously aimed at their Ye family.


    In the dark night, the fierce cross-country vehicle, whistling like a wild animal, chased Xu Lei in their direction.


    "Good!"


    "All of you are sitting still ~"


    Ye Ya and others are also forced to be anxious.


    No matter what the sign of 40 speed limit in urban area, the vehicle is switched to sports mode, and one foot of the gas pedal goes straight to the end.


    The 2.0T engine directly erupts the extreme roar.


    100 km acceleration less than eight seconds!


    The huge push back feeling makes people almost crazy.


    Ye Ya swore that he had never driven such a fierce car in his life.


    But there''s no way.


    Who can worry so much about life and death?


    "Fly" is right!


    Just listen to the whoosh ~


    the Mercedes Benz e300l that ye Ya drives is like the wind, whistling past Xu Lei.


    This time, the Ye family evacuated from Jiangdong and drove a total of five vehicles.


    Ye Ya''s family took one, ye Tian''s and ye Qingzhu''s drove one. As for ye Ximei and ye Laozi, they took the car that Xu Lei prepared for them.


    As for Xu Lei, she drives her own car.


    At this time, Xu Lei no doubt also found that off-road vehicle came after.


    And the distance with them is getting closer.

 Chapter 2076

    As soon as Xu Lei clenched her teeth, she suddenly slowed down and soon fell behind.


    Ye Ximei saw this and was shocked. He called Xu Lei and asked, "Xiao Lei, how did you slow down and the car broke down?"


    "Aunt Mei, you don''t have to worry about me. You go first."


    Xu Lei replied, when even hung up.


    Then, she continued to slow down, this fast and slow, she and the army green SUV distance, quickly close.


    However, just when the SUV was ready to overtake, Xu Lei hit the steering wheel and blocked directly in front of him.


    It seems that Xu Lei is going to block the car and not let it catch up.


    In this way, the two cars were in a standoff for several minutes.


    Xu Lei''s ears, vaguely can hear the crazy roar of vehicles behind her.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to harm my brother Xiaofan''s relatives?"


    "Let''s go through Miss Ben first."


    Xu Lei was relieved to see that the SUV had been dragged by herself.


    She estimated that they had gone far away.


    Hu ~


    the wheels were speeding, and Xu Lei was driving in the dark night.


    The off-road vehicle behind him is still looking for a chance to overtake, but how can Xu Lei give him a chance to block its way to death every time.


    Xu Lei didn''t pay attention to the cross-country car in front of her when she entered the curve.


    "Be careful!"


    Outside the window, I don''t know who called.


    But Xu Lei, with the car window closed, couldn''t hear clearly.


    However, at this time, Xu Lei seems to notice the curve ahead.


    Under the big shock, suddenly a sudden brake, the steering wheel quickly to the left.


    But it''s still late.


    The huge centrifugal force carried the BMW and rushed straight out of the road.


    In the deafening crash, I saw the car rolling on the ground several times before it stopped.


    "Shit!"


    "This silly girl ~"


    Ye Fan was angry and angry at that time.


    He ran after Xu Lei and asked him to stop.


    But the door and window of that silly Ni son is closed, two people speed and fast, can''t hear ye fan''s cry at all.


    Finally, Ye Fan is helpless and wants to get closer.


    But Xu Lei mistakenly thinks Ye Fan wants to overtake.


    In short, all kinds of coincidence and misunderstanding led to the occurrence of this Wulong incident.


    After Xu Lei''s accident, Ye Fan rushed to save people.


    In the field, Xu Lei''s car fell on all fours.


    The orange flash lights kept flashing, the wipers were brushing back and forth again and again, and the ground was full of oil.


    "Lei Er ~"


    "Lei Er ~"


    Ye Fan was so anxious that he pulled open the door.


    Inside the car, the air bag has exploded, and Xu Lei is squeezed inside, with blood flowing from her forehead. Look at that. I''m in a coma.


    It is more worrying.


    She took Xu Lei out of the car.


    Fortunately, the car''s air bag was opened in time, and Xu Lei''s speed was not very fast when she entered the corner, and there were soft soil fields around her, so Xu Lei''s body was not seriously affected except for some abrasions.


    Ye Fan was relieved when he saw this.


    "Lei Er, wake up ~"


    "wake up ~"


    Ye Fan holds her and calls softly.


    Soon Xu Lei woke up. She opened her eyes and thought she was an illusion when she saw Ye Fan.


    She blinked again and again, as if to confirm whether she was dazzled.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan immediately smiles and reaches out his hand on Xu Leiqiong''s nose and cuts it gently.


    "Silly girl, don''t look at it."


    "It''s me. I''m not dead. I''m back alive."

 Chapter 2077

    Ye Fan laughed softly.


    That warm and warm smile, just like the spring breeze in June, in Xu Lei''s heart, quietly brush.


    Xu Lei was stunned.


    She was stunned in place, just like this crazy looking at the man in front of her.


    Tears, uncontrolled flow down.


    The next moment, she rushed over, forcefully hugged Ye Fan''s neck, wailing.


    "Wuwuwu ~"


    "brother Xiaofan, I thought that I would never see you again ~"


    "Wuwu ~"


    "you bastard, where have you been for more than a month?"


    "Why, why not contact us?"


    "Do you know how worried Lei Er is about you ~"


    "woo Hoo ~"


    it''s raining with tears.


    Xu Lei''s sad cry is heartbreaking.


    As if these days so injustice and suffering, so missing and heart war, at this time, all the vent out.


    No one knows how much pressure Xu Lei is carrying these days.


    She not only wants to help Ye Fan run Yanjing, but also to protect his wife and take care of his relatives. She also has to face the endless pressure from the Xu family and the Lu family. What makes Xu Lei unbearable is the pain and sadness of Ye Fan''s fall.


    A weak woman, how strong, in order to be in so many setbacks and grief, can still keep rational and calm.


    But fortunately, her strength is not without reward.


    The boy she had been waiting for finally came back.


    "Wuwu ~"


    in this world, the cry of Xu Lei is still echoing.


    Facing Xu Lei''s venting and questioning, Ye Fan did not answer.


    Just hold her hard, feel her sadness, feel her cry, feel her hoarseness.


    He knew that at this time, what women need is not an explanation, let alone an appropriate reason.


    It''s a strong hug, a warm chest, a solid lean.


    That''s all.


    Sure enough, after a long time of crying, maybe tired, the cry finally stopped.


    Ye Fan saw this, while helping her to wipe the bruises on her face with pity, asked at the same time, "does it hurt?"


    "Well, what do you say?"


    "Brother fan, what a shame


    "You did it all."


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could ray have turned over?"


    "Why don''t you say it''s you."


    "I thought it was Lu Mingfeng and the bad guys they sent?"


    At the thought of what happened just now, Xu Lei was very angry and her nose was crooked.


    Her beautiful eyes glared at Ye Fan fiercely and said indignantly.


    The words are full of resentment.


    She was not afraid of pain, not to mention that she nearly lost her life.


    As long as she can protect her brother Xiaofan''s relatives, she is not afraid to die.


    However, the main accident is too cowardly, too stupid.


    It shouldn''t have happened at all.


    That kind of feeling is like the two armies have been fighting for a long time, but as soon as they stare, they find that they are all their own.


    Can we not hold back?


    "You silly girl, you still say me?"


    "I''ve got a broken throat in the back, but you don''t pay any attention to me and leave me alone."


    "Fortunately, I slowed down the speed ahead of time for fear of your accident."


    "Otherwise, even if you save your life, you''ll have to break your face."


    "In the future, there must be no man who wants you ~"


    between teasing, Ye Fan cuts Xu Lei''s lovely Qiong nose, and then carries her to the car.


    "Well, you don''t have to hold it."


    "Anyway, I''m a woman without a man, so I won''t force you."


    Also do not know where Ye Fan offended her, Xu Lei angrily small face, directly pushed away Ye Fan, oneself walked on the car.

 Chapter 2078

    Ye Fan looked, a burst of helpless bitter smile.


    "As the ancients said, only villains and women are difficult to raise."


    "The ancients did not deceive me ~"


    Ye Fan chuckled softly, and then he ran after his mother.


    Now that ye fan has returned to Jiangdong, there is no need for his mother to leave his hometown.


    -


    soon, Ye Fan caught up with his mother.


    Seeing that his son is still alive, ye Ximei is naturally surprised and happy.


    Ye''s people are happy, but also a long sigh of relief.


    That kind of feeling, like the backbone of the Ye family, came back as if.


    Yes, after this incident, for all the Ye family, there is no doubt that they really realized the importance of this man in front of them.


    With him, Ye''s family is here!


    If ye does not exist, then ye family will not exist.


    "Mom, you go back and have a rest."


    "These days, you have suffered."


    "The next thing is for the child."


    "I promise that my son will repay you a hundred times for all the pain and suffering you have suffered these days."


    After the conversation just now, Ye Fan just knew how dangerous it was tonight.


    If Xu Lei didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid it was Ye Fan who would not have seen his mother.


    In his life, Ye Fan felt most sorry for his mother.


    My mother has been suffering with her since she was a child.


    Later, I went to Qiu''s home and didn''t visit my mother for three years.


    Now that I have become the emperor of Jiangdong, I have not let my mother enjoy a few days of good days, but let her suffer such a disaster because of herself.


    In Ye Fan''s heart, he only felt extremely guilty.


    Of course, at this time, Ye Fan, how guilty in his heart, that anger to Lu Mingfeng and others, how strong.


    He can''t wait for a moment. Now he is ready to go to Yunzhou to see where the two people who dare to set foot in the east of the river are sacred?


    "Xiao Fan, don''t go. I have something to ask you."


    "You are honest, this more than a month, you have no news, do you have a back Mu orange, raise a woman outside?"


    See Ye Fan want to go, ye Ximei is to pull Ye Fan, face down and ask in a low voice.


    Ye Fan''s face was black at that time: "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "What kind of man am I, your son?"


    "I said it all. I was recuperating."


    "You want to cheat me? They''ve been looking for it. " Ye Ximei will just Wei Wuya besieged Ye''s family, the last moment of the arrival, a sword to kill Wei Wuya things, told ye fan.


    "Well?"


    "And that?"


    Ye Fan was shocked at that time.


    Then he immediately returned to Ye''s villa and saw Wei Wuya in the pool of blood.


    "This is master Wudao?"


    Master Qi and blood like a dragon, Ye Fan first look at the past, he can see that the person in front of him, is the master strong.


    Ye Fan did not expect that in order to kill Ye Fan completely, Lu Mingfeng and others even sent out powerful masters to deal with ordinary people like his mother.


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s palm clenched, the chill in the eyebrows and eyes, immediately more than a few minutes.


    "Mom, tell me more about it. What does that woman look like?" After checking Wei Wuya''s body, Ye Fan turns to ask his mother.


    Ye Ximei thought for a moment: "this is not easy to describe. In a word, the girl is very beautiful, with a purple dress and noble temperament. At first glance, she is from a wealthy family."

 Chapter 2079

    "Can you ask her name?"


    Ye Fan asked again.


    Ye Ximei nodded: "I asked, but she did not say."


    "But before I leave, let me tell you something."


    "What words?" Ye Fan doubts.


    "She won''t go on the ten day appointment, so you don''t have to wait for him." Ye Ximei replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face full of doubts was suddenly relieved.


    He chuckled, "it''s her."


    Even if she did not tell her name, but only by this sentence, Ye Fan has also judged her identity.


    Undoubtedly, it was the aftertaste of healing with him in the old house of Chu family.


    However, Ye Fan did not expect that she would appear here and save her mother.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Or is it that the woman has been secretly paying attention to herself?


    Of course, whether it is a coincidence, it is estimated that Yu Yun himself knows.


    "Laugh at you


    "Tell me the truth. What''s the relationship between you?"


    "I warn you, if you raise a woman outside with an orange on your back, I won''t let you off first."


    "Do you know, these days, Mu orange, because of you, the soul is almost lost, the whole day out of mind."


    "I cook a full table every day and I''ll eat it when you come back."


    "Mu orange is a good girl, and she has a deep love for you. You can''t take her down."


    "As for the girl who saved us, although she has been kind to us, she can repay her kindness. She can''t sell herself. Do you hear me?"


    "What''s more, the girl is extremely talented, noble and refined, and she is not ordinary at first sight."


    "You can''t control such women."


    "You are not worthy."


    Ye Fan:....


    listening to his mother''s words, Ye Fan''s face turned black at that time.


    Is this your mother?


    Do you look down on your son like that?


    I''m not worthy of her?


    What''s wrong with me, Ye Fan?


    Ye Fan was almost pissed off by his mother''s words.


    However, Ye Fan is also too lazy to argue with his mother about these, business matters.


    "Don''t worry, mom."


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with her."


    "That crazy woman, it''s too late to kill me?"


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Remember, take ray to the hospital when it''s morning."


    "Especially the head. Check it to see if it''s damaged."


    Ye Fan said as he prepared to leave.


    On hearing this, Xu Lei said angrily: "hum, your brain just broke!"


    "If brother Xiaofan is too bad, he will know how to tease me ~"


    Xu Lei stamped her feet lightly, her beautiful eyes staring at Ye Fan''s direction of leaving, full of complaints.


    However, Xu Lei finally chuckled.


    Like years of tears, quietly turn around, Xu Lei seems to see again, they used to look like children.


    Ye Fan at that time, not the same, always teased her.


    Thinking about it, the dimple on Xu Lei''s pretty face is more and more beautiful.


    It is like a lotus flower in full bloom under the moonlight, with alternating light and shade, and a dimple like a flower!


    That intoxicating dimple, the beauty of the soul stirring.


    The brothers Ye Jian and Jiang Yulang looked straight at each other and felt astonished.


    The heart is both yearning and envious.


    Ye Ya gas, but also a kick in his son''s ass.


    At that time, Ye Jian was fascinated and said angrily, "Dad, why are you kicking me again?"


    "The second Olympic Games, it''s you who kick!"


    "Learn more from your cousin Ye Fan."


    "Let''s see how they tease girls."


    "Look at you again?"


    "Look at your success!"


    Ye ya a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance, to oneself this does not strive for the son scold to say.

 Chapter 2080

    But at this time, Ye Fan has already driven, left Jingzhou City.


    Toward the land of cloud state, gallop away.


    Of course, before leaving, Ye Fan also by the way will Wei Wuya''s body, to solve.


    At this time, it was early in the morning.


    Far away in the East, there has been a white fish belly.


    Soon, dawn was born.


    The fiery red sun wheel, also in the horizon, revealed its outline.


    A new day has come!


    -


    Yunzhou city.


    On the Bank of Yunwu lake, an ancient pavilion stands high.


    Like a giant, standing on the Bank of the river, watching the ancient city.


    But before this building, the three scarlet characters are dancing like dragons and Phoenix!


    It is the first restaurant in Jiangdong, Haiyuan Pavilion.


    According to legend, the Haiyuan pavilion has a history of 300 years.


    At that time, in order to celebrate the birth of Yunzhou city''s first champion, Haiyuan pavilion was established on the Bank of Yunwu lake.


    On the day when the number one scholar Lang returned home, he held a big banquet on this Haiyuan Pavilion.


    It can be said that this Haiyuan pavilion has witnessed the birth of countless heroes and heroines and the fall of numerous big men after a hundred years of trials and hardships.


    At this time, the sky is just bright, but the whole Haiyuan pavilion has been noisy.


    Hundreds of staff at home and abroad began to work, all the banquet supplies, all renovated, thousands of meters of red carpet from the door to the road.


    From the nearby hotels, carefully selected etiquette Miss, also began to change clothes and make-up.


    After a while, dozens of graceful women in cheongsam stood on both sides of the red carpet with enchanting steps.


    Gorgeous flowers are all over the restaurant.


    Today''s Haiyuan Pavilion is a full festival scene.


    After all, the chairman of Fenghua Group is going to hold a banquet in Haiyuan pavilion to hold a grand banquet to officially announce to the world his status as the respect of Jiangdong.


    Therefore, today''s banquet is equivalent to the new emperor''s accession to the throne. Naturally, the restaurant manager dare not slack off.


    What''s more, Fenghua Group is now in the ascendant. It has just stepped out of all the forces under Mr. Chu''s banner. Who dares to provoke him?


    It was out of fear that the general manager of Haiyuan Pavilion naturally arranged more properly, for fear of causing Lu Mingfeng to have a trace of dissatisfaction.


    With the sky getting brighter and brighter, there are undoubtedly more and more people gathering under Haiyuan Pavilion.


    Hundreds of bodyguards began to move in and take over the security of the restaurant.


    The cordon is up.


    It''s a hundred meters round. No one is allowed to enter.


    But people are always rebellious.


    The bigger the battle is and the longer the cordon is drawn, the more people will be attracted to watch.


    At the end of the day, the road was full of people who came to see the excitement.


    "Lying trough!"


    "What a battle."


    "The last time it was so lively, it was when Mr. Chu held a grand feast here."


    "This time, what happened?"


    "Who''s having dinner here again?"


    Passers-by you have no words, have discussed.


    However, in the crowd, there are a few men and women, full of contempt, disdain to say.


    "hum, a group of woodlouse, how do we know today that there is a new king in Jiangdong?"


    Autumn Mu Ying cold smile, words, but there is a bit of schadenfreude.


    On one side, Qiu Muqi also smiles coldly, with a bit of wanton and complacency on his handsome face.

 Chapter 2081

    "Heaven is good at reincarnation, and who can be spared?"


    "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, you also have today."


    "It''s heaven that has eyes."


    the collapse of Mufan group is spreading all over Jiangdong.


    Qiumuqi, qiumuying and other autumn family members naturally know.


    After knowing these news, no one knows how happy and relieved Qiu muying and others are.


    At the beginning, their autumn home in Yunzhou City, is also a well-known family.


    Even if it is not a first-class force, but the second-class family, or barely able to row in.


    In the peak period, Qiujia has obtained 50 million investment from Hongqi group and signed a strategic cooperation project.


    At that time, the autumn family, it can be said that the spring and autumn peak, he Qiyao eye.


    However, it is because ye fan''s husband and wife obstructed him and deliberately targeted them. In just one year, their autumn family was completely destroyed.


    Even the bank deposits of Qiu Muqi and Qiu muying have been frozen, and the real estate under their names has been recalled and auctioned by the court to repay the bank loans.


    Today''s autumn family, life can be described as extremely miserable.


    For example, Qiu muying, who is usually well respected, has been reduced to working in a restaurant.


    Qiu Muqi even goes to take out to make money.


    With their educational background and business experience, it is no problem to apply for a position in another company even if the company goes bankrupt.


    However, Jiangdong business circles all know that the Qiu family once offended Mr. Chu.


    So, even if they apply for jobs, no one dares to ask them.


    They can only do the work of selling coolies to supplement the family.


    At the beginning, Qiu Muqi also wanted to develop in Yanjing with the help of Miss Mo''s background and status, so as to make a comeback.


    At that time, the Qiu family really thought that they were going to make a change.


    But as a result, because ye fan''s husband and wife''s reason, let them fall short.


    Mo said that she went back to Yanjing with Miss namo. On that day, the master of Mo''s family was furious and directly beat Miss Mo''s family. She also asked her to cut off all contact with Qiu''s family.


    So far, Qiu Muqi has not contacted her.


    The last hope is destroyed in the hands of Ye Fan and his wife again.


    It can be imagined that Qiu Muqi and others hate Ye Fan''s husband and wife.


    They always want to revenge Ye Fan and Mufan group.


    But unfortunately, their ability is shallow, simply can''t shake Mu fan group such a giant.


    But now, retribution is coming.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, you died well."


    "Good death ~"


    "this is all retribution, all retribution."


    "I came here today to see with my own eyes how everything you once had was taken away from you."


    Among the crowd, qiumuying and qiumuqi''s younger brother and sister are laughing wantonly. On their faces, they are all proud and proud.


    From Ye Fan to Qiu''s family, to Qiu Mucheng''s being swept out, to the establishment of Mufan''s real estate, Ye Fan''s reign in Jiangdong finally.


    Qiu''s family witnessed the whole process of Ye Fan''s husband and wife from the beginning to the end.


    They have seen Ye Fan''s embarrassment and qiumu orange''s helplessness.


    It also witnessed the glory of Mufan group.


    One is Xiaoxiong, the other is the empress of Jiangdong emperor.


    Their autumn family witnessed with their own eyes how the couple got to the top of Jiangdong power step by step.


    But now also witness their destruction.

 Chapter 2082

    "Seeing him rise from a high building, seeing him feast guests, seeing him, the building collapses ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    Qiu Muqi and Qiu muying laugh wildly in the crowd like a ghost pen.


    See once brothers and sisters, but now fall into such a miserable ending.


    They have no pity, but they gloat.


    Maybe this is human nature.


    And in the wanton laughter of Qiu Muqi and others, the big men of all walks of life have entered.


    Lei Sanye of Jingzhou, Chen Ao of Jianghai, Li Er of Yunzhou, and Wang JieXi of Haozhou, all the figures of great fame in Jiangdong have stepped into Haiyuan Pavilion today.


    The last time they came to Haiyuan Pavilion, it was when Mr. Chu held a grand feast on the sea and sky.


    Now it is only half a year, but it has changed.


    Jiangdong will usher in the birth of a new Lord.


    However, this time, there is not much expectation in people''s hearts.


    Even the atmosphere in the field was a little dull.


    Li Er and others are more expressionless, facing the eyes of the public and stepping into the restaurant.


    Soon, all parties gathered.


    The whole Haiyuan pavilion was completely blocked.


    No one is allowed in and out.


    Outside the restaurant, when people saw this situation, they suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Let''s have a feast here?"


    "Why are the doors and windows closed?"


    "Is that strange?"


    Among the crowd, someone doubts.


    I just feel that the atmosphere in front of me is a little subtle.


    "Ah ~"


    "still need to see?"


    "Today''s banquet is a grand banquet."


    "After this banquet, the pattern of Jiangdong is bound to be rewritten."


    There is the feeling of the old man.


    The young man next to him was shocked.


    "Do you mean to see blood for this party?"


    "My God!"


    "It''s all powerful and powerful people in a prefecture level city."


    "The boss of Fenghua Group has such great courage and dare to attack them?"


    The old man shook his head and continued: "once the emperor is a courtier."


    "If this Fenghua Group wants to completely control Jiangdong, it must clean up the residual forces of Mr. Chu."


    "In particular, the Li family in Yunzhou, the Lei family in Jingzhou, and the Chen family in Jianghai."


    "These three schools were once Mr. Chu''s confidants and the strongest three forces in Jiangdong today."


    "Do you think that when the new king of Jiangdong ascends the throne, will the old ministers of Mr. Chu be allowed to exist?"


    "Br >"


    "since ancient times, we are afraid of fighting with the power of our state


    Among the crowd, the old man felt a long sigh.


    After autumn Mu Ying hears, sneer way.


    "That''s what you deserve!"


    "If you want to blame, you should blame the second master for choosing the wrong person and standing in the wrong team."


    "What nonsense Mr. Chu, a mean country bumpkin, a mean son-in-law."


    "Although it''s very impressive before, it''s just a scandal."


    "How about now?"


    "As soon as Mr. Chu dies, Mufan group will be finished."


    "If he really has the ability, how can he fall so fast?"


    "The second master chose to be loyal to these people. It can only be said that he was blind."


    "Now being cleansed is also a matter of self blame, no wonder others."


    Autumn Mu Ying and others said coldly.


    However, at a time when all the people are talking about each other.


    Little did not know, kilometers away, a military green SUV, parked in front of a shop.


    The door opened and a thin man came out.


    Cold eyes swept, fell on the carpenter at the door, a low voice, quietly sounded: "ten minutes, a good coffin."

 Chapter 2083

    "What?"


    "Ten minutes?"


    "I said, brother, are you making trouble?"


    "Ten minutes to make a coffin?"


    "Is it so easy to make a coffin?"


    "Or do you think that the carpenter is a housekeeper and that the coffin will be made by pasting the mud on the ground?"


    "Well, if you are in a hurry, go to the river to find a piece of land. Take this lift and dig a pit to bury yourself."


    "But, I guess, even if you dig a hole, you don''t have ten minutes."


    In the shop, the carpenter was still watching TV and heard the man''s words in front of him. He was worried at that time.


    They are carpenters. They do fine craftsmanship.


    Let him open a coffin in ten minutes, which is not only insulting the coffin, but also insulting their carpenter profession.


    Angry in the heart, the owner of the shop immediately waved to the man in front of him to leave. Don''t block him here.


    Bang ~


    as soon as the boss of the shop said something, he just heard a roar.


    The man in front of him clapped on the long table in front of him.


    In an uproar, sawdust flying, half a person high square table, then into annihilation powder, broken a ground.


    "This... This..."


    the shop owner was confused.


    It''s so huge, it''s almost frightening.


    The table was made of birch.


    What is iron birch?


    As the name suggests, it is hard as iron wood.


    This birch wood is as hard as rock.


    In order to hit the table, he spent years and days, and he did not know how much energy he spent and how many hacksaws he used up.


    However, who would have thought that such a strong wood, under this man''s hand, was just like tofu, and his palm was rotten.


    The shop owner can''t imagine what the consequences would be if he slapped himself?


    "Ten minutes, fight or no?"


    Men''s condescending, low words, as if there is no emotional implication, sounded again.


    The owner of the shop was scared out of his wits.


    In the face of the man''s words, he did not dare to say half a word, nodded repeatedly, and said in fear: "fight... Fight, i... I fight."


    There is no way, even if clearly know that this is impossible to complete the task, but the shop owner is still brave enough to answer.


    In order to complete it in the shortest time, the owner of the shop used local materials.


    Move your bed board down as material, in short, as much as possible to reduce the need for manual work.


    In this way, under the fear of death, the owner of the shop really put together a "coffin" in ten minutes.


    However, this is not so much a coffin as a cabinet with three sides sealed.


    It''s all about finding a few boards and nailing them up with steel nails.


    After all, time is tight, and it is the limit of the shop owner to be able to do this.


    "First, sir, do you think this is OK?"


    Asked the shopkeeper in a panic.


    In fact, he didn''t know what to do because the coffin in front of him was the worst work of his life.


    But unexpectedly, the man even nodded.


    "Well."


    "Just pretend to be a man."


    The man coldly returned a sentence, then carried the coffin, left.


    Finally, the owner of the shop was relieved.


    However, before he finished breathing, who could have thought that the man who had just arrived at the door stopped again.


    The owner of the shop mentioned his voice at that time.


    There was only one thought in my mind.


    Does he want to kill people?


    After all, the other party''s behavior is too suspicious, so anxious to hit a coffin, but also to load people, and so cold-blooded violence.


    Designated as a vicious gangster.


    It is not impossible for him to kill people for fear of calling the police.

 Chapter 2084

    Frightened, the shop owner quickly cried: "I... I won''t say anything."


    "No... don''t kill me, i... I really won''t say it out."


    When the shop owner cries for mercy, the man has turned around, and his delicate face is full of chill.


    He looked down at the shop owner in front of him, the cold voice, quietly sounded.


    "Three days later, come to Mufan group headquarters to get money."


    "When the time comes, give me the name of Ye Fan."


    Light words, in the room, quietly echoed.


    When the shop owner looked up again, the man had already left.


    After a narrow escape, the shop owner was even spread on the ground, gasping, sweating on his forehead.


    It''s terrible.


    "God ~"


    "who was that man just now?"


    "Why, in front of him, there is a feeling of facing death?"


    There was a wail from the shopkeeper.


    It was a long time before the shop owner regained his composure.


    He hesitated and finally picked up the phone and called the police.


    "Hello, 110?"


    "I suspect a murderer is going to kill."


    ...


    "what, who is he


    "I don''t know him."


    "Oh, I remember."


    "He said his name was YeFan."


    "It''s from Mufan group."


    ...


    after reporting the police, the shop owner immediately closed down.


    Today''s shock, he estimated that it would take a long time to recover.


    However, the shop owner does not know, his this phone call, is set off what storm.


    A few minutes later.


    Before a villa, Wu Weitao just got on the bus and was ready to go to Haiyuan pavilion to celebrate Lu Mingfeng.


    At this time, a phone call came in.


    "Hello, this is Wu Weitao."


    ...


    "what do you say?"


    "Mr. Chu is back?"


    "How could this be possible?"


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    Wu Weitao''s face suddenly changed.


    An old face, visible to the naked eye speed, quickly white down.


    Wu Weitao and ye fan have known each other for a long time. When ye fan is young, he can dominate Yunzhou and dominate Jiangdong. What does he rely on?


    It is not Ye Fan''s ruthless and resolute means!


    At Mount Tai''s Martial Arts Association, Ye Fan killed Wu Helong with one blow, shaking Jiangdong.


    After that, he swept the twelve cities of Jiangdong and threw Zhao Wuji, the richest man in Jiangdong, into the Yellow River.


    He let the Meng family break down, let the Jianghai Chen family bow down, let the Jiangdong people worship.


    Ye Fan''s ruthless means, almost all people are afraid to hear.


    That''s a man who''s always ready for revenge.


    Wu Weitao can''t imagine what kind of bloodbath will be set off in Jiangdong next if ye fan comes back alive.


    "Lao Han, are you sure of the news?" It''s a matter of great importance, Wu Weitao asked again.


    "Wu City, we are still investigating the specific situation."


    "But it has been reported."


    "He said that there was a man who called himself Ye Fan and made a coffin for him. Let him go to Mufan group to get money in three days. "


    "But whether he is really Mr. Chu remains to be seen."


    "However, to be on the safe side, it''s better for Wu city not to attend today''s Haiyuan Pavilion banquet."


    "Otherwise, it''s you who are afraid of danger."


    "We have been dealing with Mr. Chu for a long time. You should understand his means?"


    On the other end of the phone, there was a gloomy reminder from the lower level.


    Wu Weitao did not speak, but his regret and fear were gradually spreading.

 Chapter 2085

    Under Haiyuan Pavilion, there are luxury cars.


    On the Cloud Lake, there are misty waves.


    It''s a hundred meters. It''s under martial law.


    Hundreds of security guards are here.


    The ferocious appearance, however, made people shiver.


    Naturally, those who look around do not dare to move forward.


    They all gathered in the place hundreds of meters away from Haiyuan Pavilion and stood on tiptoe.


    "But elder sister, don''t you think that Ye Fan''s death is a little too sudden?"


    "Well, all of a sudden, the news of his fall came out."


    "But the country bumpkin is so good, and he is the king of Jiangdong. Is this kind of character really so easy to fall down?"


    Qiu Muqi''s brother and sister are chatting while waiting.


    In fact, as early as half a month ago, some people in Yunzhou city spread the news that ye fan had fallen.


    At that time, Qiu Muqi heard about it, but no one believed it. They thought it was a rumor.


    After all, no one will believe anything that is groundless.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Qiu Muqi had some doubts about Ye Fan''s falling.


    "There are unexpected storms in the sky, and people have misfortune and fortune overnight."


    "It''s normal that people are killed by accident every day. There''s no doubt about it."


    "What''s more, with the collapse of Mufan group, Jiangdong will usher in a new owner. This kind of sign does not all indicate that ye fan is dead." Autumn Mu Ying is casually said, do not feel any good doubt at all.


    "But four elder sister, what you said is only a side inference."


    "As far as I know, there is no direct evidence to prove that ye fan is really dead."


    "Anyway, his body has not been found yet."


    Murmuring.


    Although he didn''t deal with Ye Fan for a long time, he was deeply impressed by the seemingly nameless young man in the previous exchanges.


    Whether it''s the defection of the red flag group or his friend Wang Shengtian''s running away in confusion, this poor son-in-law always gives Qiu Muqi a mysterious feeling.


    From small to large, Ye Fan is absolutely the most terrible opponent and enemy he met.


    Qiu Muqi has to wonder, is this kind of character really so easy to fall?


    "Brother, you just think too much."


    "That loser is a wife protecting maniac. If he didn''t die, how could Qiu Mu orange not appear when he was driven out of Yunding mountain villa by Fenghua Group that day?"


    "What''s more, even if the loser is still alive?"


    "Mufan group has collapsed!"


    "All his foundations are gone."


    "Even if ye fan didn''t die, he couldn''t go back to heaven!"


    "What''s more, how dare he come back?"


    "As far as I know, the two leaders of Fenghua Group are Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua. No matter which one of them is, they all have a tremendous background! "


    "And ye fan?"


    "If it''s the honor of Jiangdong, he''s just a gangster leader."


    "Even if I borrow his courage, he will not dare to go back to Jiangdong, let alone pay Fenghua Group!"


    Autumn Mu Ying cold laughter, in this world, not live echo.


    However, her words have just dropped.


    Hoo ~


    all of a sudden, the wind was blowing hard.


    The chilly wind, with endless cold, in a moment, swept across Tianhe.


    All of a sudden, sand fly stone walk, Cloud Lake water, heave waves.


    Three thousand leaves, rustling.

 Chapter 2086

    "My God!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    The sudden change in weather made people tremble.


    When those present were puzzled, someone suddenly called out.


    "Look


    "What is that?"


    The cry of panic attracted people''s attention in an instant.


    All of a sudden, Qiu Muqi and others follow the reputation.


    At the end of Tianhe, there is a thin figure walking alone.


    He carries heaven and earth, he carries his coffin.


    Feet on the earth, but also with a startling echo.


    Behind that fiery red sun wheel, has become the front man, the most dazzling background.


    "This... This is..."


    at that moment, the audience was shocked.


    Everyone, shock silent.


    In particular, Qiu Muqi and Qiu muying''s sister and brother almost jumped out of their eyes when they saw the teenagers in front of them.


    Heart, is set off, stormy waves!


    It''s... It''s him!


    The man, back.


    -


    Haiyuan Pavilion, the supreme private room.


    The crowd was already seated.


    Sitting on the top, Lu Mingfeng was full of vigor and pride.


    He immediately got up, picked up the red wine in front of him, and looked around with arrogant eyes.


    "Today, I, Lu Mingfeng, hold a banquet here to entertain all the big men."


    "I''m very glad that you have come all the way to support me."


    "I''d like to offer you this wine first."


    When the words fell, Lu Mingfeng drank it all in one gulp.


    Then he asked the waiter to fill it up and raised his glass again.


    "Half a year ago, Mr. Chu held a grand feast on the sea and sky, and here he ascended to the top of Jiangdong''s power."


    "I know that many of you will still have illusions about Mr. Chu."


    "Still hoping for the miracle to happen and the return of the king of Chu?"


    "But unfortunately, he is dead."


    "The era of Mr. Chu is over."


    "From now on, there will be no Mr. Chu and no Mufan group in the world."


    "Jiangdong, the sky has changed!"


    "In the future, there will be only one voice in this city."


    "That''s my voice, Lu Mingfeng."


    "From now on, I am the Lord of Jiangdong!"


    In his proud voice, Lu Mingfeng suddenly raised his glass.


    Will be full of pride and pride, all mixed into the cup of wine.


    Then look up and drink it!


    After this words fall, the head of Nanquan City bald Liu is the first to agree, get up to applaud.


    "Well said!"


    "Mr. Lu is the Lord of the east of the Yangtze River. He deserves his name."


    "What bullshit, Mr. Chu, just a jerk."


    "I have suffered him for a long time."


    "I, Liu family in Nanquan, wish to honor Mr. Lu!"


    Bareheaded Liu Gongsheng said, bowing to Lu Mingfeng.


    "Baldheaded Liu, you beast who steers at the wind!"


    "Mr. Chu treats you well, and you are the first to turn over?"


    "Are you really afraid that Mr. Chu will come back alive?"


    The second and third members of Liu''s group intended to join forces with each other, but they were angry with Lu Guangfeng.


    "Second master, don''t press me with Mr. Chu."


    "Mr. Chu is dead."


    "His time is over."


    "Good birds choose trees to live in."


    "Now, young master Lu is the leader of Jiangdong."

 Chapter 2087

    Bareheaded Liu looks at Li Er, but he is sneering.


    "You ~"


    Li Er and others were about to get angry, but then another person stood up in the room.


    "I, the Du family, would also like to respect Mr. Lu!"


    "Old Lu, you..." Li Er and Lei Laosan were stunned again.


    Before he came, Li Er and the three of them had already passed the Qi with various forces, hoping that they could unite to fight against Fenghua Group.


    But I didn''t expect that at the beginning, there were two direct defections.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    As the leader of the Du family got up, the third and fourth people also got up and stood in line.


    "My Tian family ~"


    ...


    "I Zhu family ~"


    ...


    in the end, almost all the people in the room got up. They hold up their glasses and salute Lu Mingfei.


    The voice of reverence and respectful words reverberate in this world.


    "I wait for ~"


    "we all wish to honor Mr. Lu!"


    "From now on, Mr. Lu is the only one to follow."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Er and Lei Laosan are all confused.


    They didn''t expect that they had promised to guard Mr. Chu''s majestic people with the three of them last night, but now they are all rebellious.


    "Good ~"


    "good."


    "We are blind enough to believe you animals."


    "When Mr. Chu destroyed Zhao Wuji, you bastards should be killed."


    Li Er''s eyes are red, and Lei Laosan is also full of lofty feelings. He only feels the anger of being betrayed.


    At last, Li Er turned to look at Lu Mingfeng.


    "Lu Mingfeng, don''t be complacent."


    "It''s the whole force of Jiangdong who is submissive to you."


    "Li family in Yunzhou, Lei family in Jingzhou and Chen family in Jianghai will never yield to you!"


    "Our three forces, even if they die, will have to break your teeth."


    Li Er roared.


    Lei Laosan also angrily rebukes.


    However, in the face of their anger, Lu Mingfeng is a faint smile.


    He didn''t speak, just picked up the glass in front of him and sipped it gently.


    On the cold face, it is all wanton and playful.


    "Oh, is that true?"


    "Li Er, you are just stupid, but you are so confident that others are as stupid as you are?"


    Lu Mingfeng smiles faintly.


    When Li Er Yi heard this, he immediately frowned: "hmm?"


    "What do you mean?"


    When Li Er was suspicious, Chen Ao, who had been silent all the time, stood up at the next moment.


    He held up his glass, with the most respectful tone, the most humble attitude, respect to the front.


    "I, the Chen family of Jianghai, would like to honor Mr. Lu as the honor of Jiangdong!"


    At that moment, it was like thunder.


    Li Er and Lei Laosan are both in the same place.


    Their eyes were staring, and the whole person was almost frightened.


    Li Er and others could hardly believe what they saw.


    They did not expect that Chen Ao betrayed Mr. Chu and bowed to Lu Mingfeng.


    "Chen Ao, you... You..."


    "how can you?"


    "What is Mr. Chu''s kindness to you?"


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Chu, would your Chen family be today?"


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Chu, your daughter Chen Nan would have been dead."


    "Mr. Chu has made a new contribution to you, and he is immortal. Anyone in Jiangdong can betray him, but you can''t."


    "You beast ~"


    "how can you betray Mr. Chu?"


    ...


    "why?"


    "Why on earth?"


    Li Er''s eyes were red and he yelled at Chen Ao.


    Lei Laosan is also ready to crack, and his whole body is shaking.


    It can be seen from this that Chen Ao''s defection has greatly touched both of them?


    All along, Li Er and the three of them, to Ye Fan, have always been confidants.

 Chapter 2088

    At that time, the richest man in Jiangdong was uprooted by Ye Fan, and the 100 billion yuan industry was divided by Ye Fan and Chen Ao.


    And when ye fan was no longer in office, he asked the three of them to jointly manage Jiangdong on his behalf.


    If we say that the three of them are the biggest recipients of Mr. Chu''s favor.


    Once Li Er and others thought that even if all the people in Jiangdong betrayed him, the three of them would not betray Mr. Chu.


    But did not expect, the reality actually mercilessly hit their face!


    However, in the face of Li Er''s rebuke, Chen Ao was silent.


    Turn a deaf ear to their words.


    Just carrying the wine, to the front of Lu Mingfeng.


    At this time, Lu Mingfeng, with a kind of winner''s eyes, looked down at Li Er and others in front of him: "Mr. Li, Mr. Lei, how are you?"


    "Now, are you going to hold on?"


    "I promise that as long as you bow to me today, I, Lu Mingfeng, will never embarrass you."


    "Even Yunzhou and Jingzhou are still yours."


    "As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes."


    "General manager Chen has kept pace with the times. Do you two want to be a pedantic and stupid person?"


    "Shut up for me


    "What treacherous means did you use to force Chen Ao to turn against you?"


    "I can''t believe that Chen always betrayed Mr. Chu." Li Er angrily scolded, and the whole person was almost crazy.


    In Jiangdong, in addition to Ye Fan, the Chen family of Jianghai is the most powerful.


    Now Chen Ao''s defection is a thing of the past, and Li Er and others naturally find it hard to accept.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "say I force?"


    "Mr. Li, you are really a gentleman with a mean heart."


    "I, Lu Ming, have a good reputation and sit upright."


    "Others follow me willingly."


    "It''s just that the peaches and plums don''t say anything about themselves, and that''s how it works."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Chen."


    "By the way, you must be very curious about why I can step out of Mufan group in such a short time."


    "In this, Mr. Chen has contributed a lot."


    "Besides, you must be surprised that so many people submit to me at today''s banquet."


    "It''s thanks to Mr. Chen who lobbied for me."


    "Otherwise, as an alien, I can unify the Jiangdong business community in such a short period of time. If there is no local support, do you think it is possible?"


    "Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing I forgot to tell you."


    "Don''t you find that the young master and the old Wei are not around me?"


    "I sent them to Jingzhou."


    "I heard that Mr. Chu''s relatives are in Jingzhou."


    "I''d like to invite them here. Then send them to Mr. Chu. "


    "Ha ha ~"


    Lu Mingfeng laughed wantonly, and his proud laughter echoed in the world.


    When Li Er and others heard the speech, they were furious.


    "Beast, you beast!"


    "Even women and children will not be let go. How can you, such a mean and cruel person, deserve to be the master of Jiangdong, and how can you be the leader of Jiangdong?"


    "Li family in Yunzhou is the first to refuse to accept it!" Li Er clenched his teeth and roared.


    "I''m not satisfied with the Lei family in Jingzhou." Lei Laosan also shrieked.


    However, at the time when people thought that Li Er and Li dared to disobey Lu Mingfeng.


    In the corner, there are two figures, standing out.


    "The royal family of Haozhou will not accept it!"


    "I, Wang JieXi, only respect Mr. Chu."


    ...


    "and my family in Yunzhou, I will never bow down!"


    In low roar, Xia Xue and Xia Laozi also resolutely stand out.


    With their weak strength, they are blooming in this dark world with that faint light.


    But is it useful?


    It''s no use.


    From the moment Chen Ao bowed his head, the general situation was decided!


    This voice of resistance can''t make a big splash at all.

 Chapter 2089

    However, the resistance of the Xia family in Yunzhou has attracted Lu Mingfeng''s attention.


    "Oh, Yunzhou Xiajia?"


    "I was just going to find you. Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to step forward."


    At this time, Lu Mingfeng''s playful eyes suddenly fell on the Xia family.


    "You are the leader of Xia family, master Xia?"


    "This, should be your designated successor, the future master of Xia family, Xia Xue?"


    "as like as two peas, they are exactly the same."


    Lu Mingfeng light smile, that teases the general words, but let everybody immediately doubt.


    Xia Laozi is also curious. The Xia family has no contact with Fenghua Group, and the Xia family is not one of the top families in Yunzhou. This is why Lu Mingfeng is suddenly interested in their Xia family.


    Xia Xue''s pretty face is pale, and there is some fear in her heart.


    After all, as a young girl, she had never seen such a situation.


    Now, in the face of Lu Mingfeng''s eyes, Xia Xue only feels a strong sense of oppression, which almost suffocates her.


    Xia still doesn''t have to bite the snow


    "Mr. Chu is very kind to our Xia family, and Mr. Chu is affectionate and righteous. We Xia family will never betray Mr. Chu, let alone bow to you and other bad people."


    "I''m sure Mr. Chu will come back."


    "When Mr. Chu comes back, you people will be punished, and you will all regret it ~"


    Xia Xue does not know where the courage comes from, and roars angrily at Mingfeng when he lands.


    Until now, Xia Xue still thinks that ye fan is not so easy to die.


    He was such a fierce man that Liang Bo and fan Zhongxian led hundreds of people to attack Ye Fan, but they could not do anything about him.


    In Xia Xue''s heart, Ye Fan is the most powerful person she has ever seen. She never believes that ye fan has just fallen.


    As soon as Lu Mingfeng heard this, he immediately laughed.


    "Now, do you think you have the right to say that?"


    Chuckle, the restaurant door, when even pushed open.


    as like as two peas, a girl who was just like Xia Xue was wearing a sexy OL suit, a pair of silver high heels, and a high-end silk stockings to draw the long jade legs.


    All over, exudes a kind of mature and charming charm.


    "Sister ~"


    "summer moon?"


    At the moment of seeing the woman in front of her, Xia Xue and Xia Laozi suddenly become dull.


    They didn''t expect the summer moon to be here.


    You know, since the feast of the sea and sky, Xia Yue was dismissed from all family positions by Xia because he had offended Mr. Chu.


    In the past, Xia''s parents and princesses were later assigned to the villages and towns below to manage some unimportant industries of the Xia family and completely marginalize them.


    On the contrary, because of his close relationship with Mr. Chu, Xia Xue was regarded as the successor of the next head of the family.


    It can be said that all the glory and power that belonged to sister Xia Yue in the past were replaced by Xia Xue.


    However, they did not expect that xiayue, which should have managed the Xiajia industry in the township, actually appeared in haiyuange, the most powerful center of Jiangdong.


    However, Xia Yue did not pay attention to Xia''s doubts.


    After entering the door, she directly said to Lu Mingfeng, "Xia Yue, the master of Xia family, would like to respect Mr. Lu!"


    "In the future, I will be the Xia family in Yunzhou, and my husband will be the leader."

 Chapter 2090

    what?


    "Master of Xia family?"


    At that time, master Xia widened his eyes and said in a sharp voice.


    "Xia Yue, you rebellious girl, what are you talking about?"


    "Old man, I''m still alive. The Xia family is not in charge of you yet!"


    "What''s more, if I die in the future, Xia Xue will inherit the master of the Xia family."


    "You rebellious girl, who is qualified to represent the Xia family?"


    "Shut up!" Summer month suddenly turned to denounce, cold anger immediately exploded.


    "It''s you who are not qualified to represent the Xia family, Xia Donglin!"


    "It''s your wrong decision-making, the wrong people and the wrong team that caused the Xia family to fall into such a dilemma and crisis."


    "The family board of directors has decided to revoke your status as chairman of the board of directors and as the owner of the Xia family."


    "Let you retire early!"


    "As for the place for the aged, I have already chosen it for you."


    "Just go to the old houses of our Xia family in the town."


    Xia Yueyin sneered, wearing a heavy make-up face, is full of a smug smile.


    "Damn NIMA!"


    "Donghai, they were fostered by me. How could they collude with you and betray me?"


    "It''s even more impossible to cancel my position and let me retire early!"


    Xia Laozi angrily scolds, on the old face, is full of lofty.


    "Is it, grandfather?"


    "Are you so confident?"


    Xia Yue sneers at each other and throws a paper agreement to Xia Laozi.


    "Look, this is the unanimous decision of the family board."


    "The official seal and signature are all on it."


    "Is it a forgery, grandfather, you should know better than anyone else?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    in the room, Xia Yue smiles.


    But the summer old man son actually snatched that paper document, looked up word by word.


    ...


    "after discussion by the family board of directors, it was unanimously decided that Xia Donglin was old and that Xia Donglin and Xia Xue should be removed from all their positions in the family and retired in advance and returned to their hometown for pension. She will take care of her granddaughter in the countryside


    ...


    looking at the notice above and the signature of the family''s senior officials, Xia''s whole body was shaking.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "East China Sea, how can they... How can they overhead me, how can they betray me?"


    "How dare they?"


    Xia''s face was majestic, and he could not shake his head. He did not dare to accept the facts in front of him.


    When Xia Laozi loses his temper, Lu Mingfeng is holding the summer moon in his arms.


    Xia Yueying said, not only did not resist, but also pretended to be shy in Lu Mingfeng''s arms to stretch her attractive body.


    Beauty in the arms, Lu Mingfeng while smiling, hands while swimming on the slender legs of summer moon, gently sanding the high-grade silk stockings on xiayue''s legs.


    This charming and moving Xia family owner, at this time in his hands, like a high-grade plaything.


    This is the charm of power and status!


    When you stand on the top, wealth and beauty will be available.


    "How about the old man?"


    "Even you, the Xia family owner, are just my little toys now."


    "You old man, you want to disobey me?"


    Lu Mingfeng continued with a proud smile.


    "Old people are easy to get confused."


    "It''s time for you to decentralize."


    "What''s more, Yueer is both talented and beautiful, and she can judge the situation. It''s much better to be the master of the Xia family than you, an old man."


    "Listen to your granddaughter, go back to your hometown and die."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Lu Mingfeng laughs with a triumphant face.


    And the girl in his arms is also full of wanton and cheerful eyes.

 Chapter 2091

    "< BR, your face is red.


    Finally, with a whiff, he was so anxious that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Grandfather ~"


    "grandfather ~"


    Xia Xue was frightened and cried in tears.


    Run to help.


    At the same time, he turned his head and looked at the summer moon.


    "Sister, you have a cruel heart ~"


    "that''s our grandfather. He''s a grandfather connected by blood."


    "For your own selfish desire, you even betray your body and collude with an outsider. Now even your grandfather does not let go."


    "Do you know that you seek skin from a tiger and drink poison to quench thirst."


    "You don''t really think that, like Miss Qiu, you can rise to the top of Jiangdong and become the emperor of Jiangdong?"


    "Miss Qiu and Mr. Chu, it is a feeling of adversity, is to support each other, and each other, just step by step to today."


    "It was just because she shared the joys and sorrows with Mr. Chu that Miss Qiu could sit on the empress of Jiangdong emperor."


    "And you?"


    "Lu Mingfeng, however, treats you as a plaything."


    "When he''s done playing, he''ll kick you out."


    "You will not come to a good end if you are so humble."


    "Elder sister, stop at the precipice?"


    "You can still turn back now."


    "You give back the control of the Xia family to my grandfather."


    "This is the cause of my grandfather, and you take it away from my grandfather like this, which is like killing my grandfather."


    "Do you have no guilt in your heart?"


    Summer snow tears, full of sad and angry voice, echoed in the room for a long time.


    When I heard the joke of the last month, it was funny.


    "Grandfather?"


    "I regard him as my grandfather. How did he ever regard me as his granddaughter?"


    "I am the eldest daughter of Xia family, and I am the eldest princess of Xia family group."


    "Over the years, I have paid a lot for the Xia family."


    But he


    "In a word, I was deprived of all my status and rights."


    "And sent me out to the backwoods and let me live and die."


    "On the contrary, you will be the successor of the Xia family, who has no ability and no skill."


    "By what?"


    "You deserve it?"


    Xia Yue''s face is gloomy and cold, and her cold laughter is full of resentment and jealousy.


    However, after venting, the summer moon soon calmed down.


    She looked at the tearful summer snow and said slowly.


    "Sister, do you know?"


    "Just because you flatter Mr. Chu, because you make Mr. Chu like you, everyone in Xia family praises you."


    "Say you are the future of the Xia family and the lucky star of the Xia family."


    "Grandfather made you an heir, and father put you on the board of directors."


    "Uncles and relatives flatter you."


    "You''re the only one to take you to even a cocktail party, and I''m only worthy to curl up in a corner and be a spectator like an abandoned stray dog."


    "I''m really jealous of you."


    "I envy you that you are favored by Mr. Chu, and that you are proud to be like a princess."


    "But by what, by what?"


    "We have the same looks, the same looks, and even the same educational background."


    "Why do you shine and let everyone like you, and I can only go to the remote places like a homeless dog and live and die on my own!"


    "I don''t accept ~"


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    "I don''t want to come back any more."


    "But fortunately, I met Master Lu."

 Chapter 2092

    "Maybe, he doesn''t like me, maybe he just takes me as a cathartic."


    "But I don''t regret it."


    "Really, sister, I don''t regret it at all."


    "Because it was young master Lu who made me stand high and bathe in glory."


    "In the past, I was dark. It was young master Lu who brought me light."


    "I''m willing to follow Young Master Lu!"


    "As for Xia Donglin, he is only your grandfather, not mine."


    "What do I have to do with his life and death?"


    Xia Yue shook her head and said slowly.


    I just feel very happy in my heart.


    As if this half a year in the heart of all the depression and resentment, all at this time to vent.


    The whole person''s mood, also suddenly bright!


    Even, the future is full of expectations.


    The dark days have finally passed.


    Next, waiting for her summer moon, will be endless glory and light.


    But Xia Xue''s whole person has been in a daze.


    How could she have never thought that her sister, who had been together day and night and grew up together, had become so strange.


    "Somebody, throw them out."


    With the Xia family falling into Xia Yue''s hands, Xia Laozi and Xia Xue are naturally useless.


    Lu Mingfeng didn''t want to waste time on them. He just let people throw them out like dogs.


    "Second master, now, the whole Jiangdong still disobeys me, only you three are left."


    "You know, I''m very easygoing and don''t like to see blood."


    "But if I''m in a hurry, I don''t mind. You three should be removed from Jiangdong!"


    "I can destroy Mufan group, and the Ye family in Jingzhou. Naturally, I can crush you."


    Lu Mingfeng''s words are getting colder and colder. On his handsome face, the meaning of killing has become more and more intense.


    "Jesse, don''t hurry up. I''ll apologize to master Lu."


    "I said you took the wrong medicine this time?"


    "Li Er and Lei Laosan are Mr. Chu''s confidants. It''s reasonable to feel sorry for Mr. Chu."


    "It''s you. You''re making a fool of yourself."


    "Last time I remember the battle of Dongchang Lake, Mr. Chu almost killed your Wang family."


    "You''re still standing on Ye Fan''s side now. You really don''t understand you?"


    At this time, bald Liu urged Wang JieXi anxiously.


    He thought that the Li family and the Lei family would disobey Lu Mingfeng today. Unexpectedly, the royal family in Haozhou should join in the excitement.


    However, in this regard, Wang JieXi said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chu does not want to kill my Wang family."


    "When Mr. Chu went to Japan, I swore that my royal family in Haozhou would be loyal to Mr. Chu all his life."


    "How can I break my promise, Wang JieXi


    "You ~" bareheaded Liu a listen to this, immediately angry gritted his teeth, "stupid!"


    "There is no medicine to save you ~"


    bald Liu saw that Wang JieXi was determined to fight Lu Mingfeng''s anus, so he didn''t want to persuade him again.


    And Lu Mingfeng''s patience, also at this time, completely disappeared.


    "Good, very good ~"


    "this integrity and loyalty are really moving!"


    "Since the three of you are so grateful for Ye Fan''s kindness, I will send you down to find him now."


    Lu Mingfeng snapped a drink, and immediately stood up.


    "Somebody


    "I''ll beat the three of them to death."


    "After death, their bodies will be thrown into the Yellow River to feed the fish."


    "What''s more, contact Shaohua immediately and ask him to lead people to destroy the Li family in Yunzhou, Lei family in Jingzhou, and Wang family in Haozhou."


    "After today, I will let these three families be removed from Jiangdong!"


    Hu ~


    the fierce wind swept the world with the cold and angry sound of Lu Mingfeng.


    When people heard the words, they all turned pale!

 Chapter 2093

    my god!


    Three delisting?


    After all, have you come to this step?


    Even though many people had expected the end of Li Er and others, when this scene really appeared, people still felt trembling.


    I thought that Lu Mingfeng''s ruthlessness was not inferior to ye Fanxun.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Mingfeng''s words fell, four or five big men with sticks walked in directly outside the restaurant.


    Without saying a word, he went in the direction of Li Er and others.


    However, Li Er and others seem to have expected that Lu Mingfeng''s means seem to have been used. Instead of being flustered, they still smile.


    "Lu Mingfeng, do you really think that Li Er is so easy to deal with?"


    "You don''t really think that we will go to your Hongmen banquet without any preparation?"


    "I said, even if we die, we''ll have to break your teeth!"


    Between Li Er''s grim smile, he immediately called out: "Mr. Zheng, please!"


    Yes, Li Er had already arranged the staff outside Haiyuan Pavilion long before he came.


    The leader is Zheng He, the master of martial arts of Li Xueqi!


    Seeing this, the people were shocked.


    Stand up and retreat one after another!


    They know that, next, there will be a fierce fight.


    These bold and powerful men, afraid of suffering, all retreated to the corner of the wall.


    However, after 20 seconds, no one appeared.


    Even the sound of footsteps did not ring.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Are you in a traffic jam?"


    People were surprised.


    Li Er also frowned, hesitated for a moment, and then called out to the door again, "master Zheng He, please show up!"


    "Mr. Zheng?"


    "Master Zheng?"


    ...


    however, Li Er''s voice almost broke, and the master Zheng He He was waiting for still did not appear.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "second master, don''t waste your energy, he won''t come."


    At this time, Lu Mingfeng''s wanton laughter came quietly.


    Li Er''s eyes were red and he cried out angrily, "what have you done, son of a bitch?"


    Lu Mingfeng ignored him and just clapped his hand.


    Boom ~


    next moment, just listen to a boom.


    The door of the restaurant was kicked open in an instant.


    Then, a figure, like a shell, flew in directly.


    Finally, he hit Li Er directly.


    "This... This is?"


    "Zheng... Master Zheng?"


    Looking at the corpse full of blood under his feet, Li Er was already confused.


    His face was startled, and his pupils shrank.


    The old face is even more miserable.


    He did not think that his biggest reliance, has not yet appeared, has become a corpse.


    "Young Master Lu, you are frightened."


    "The troubles outside have been solved."


    "According to your orders, there is no one alive!"


    When Li Er was sluggish, a burly middle-aged man, dressed in a gray robe, looked cold and fierce. He did not know when, but appeared here.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that the man''s facial features are similar to Wei Wuya.


    Yes, the man in front of him is Wei Wuya''s son, the son of martial arts master, Wei Fu!


    "Good."


    "He is worthy of being the son of a great master, and he has achieved great success as expected."


    "When your father comes back from Jingzhou, the young master and I will personally give you a banquet to reward your father and son."


    Lu Mingfeng laughs with pride. In his hearty laughter, he is full of pride.


    In addition to Chen Ao''s cooperation, the most important reason for this trip to Jiangdong was Wei Wuya''s father and son.

 Chapter 2094

    These two people are all strong in martial arts. Their martial arts strength is superb!


    If you master them, you will master your strength!


    Standing in the void, mountains, rivers and the earth can not be relied on, only strength can be relied on, only strength is eternal.


    As long as you master the power, you will master everything.


    Their father and son are like two sharpest sharp knives, which pierce every inch of Jiangdong.


    After expressing his thanks to Wei Fu, Lu Mingfeng looks at Li Er and others again.


    "You, too, want to fight with me?"


    "It''s just a suicide attempt!"


    Lu Mingfeng shook his head and laughed.


    Then he raised his arm and made a stroke to the sky.


    As if, Li Er and they were directly sentenced to death.


    "Son of a bitch, die!"


    At this time, however, huailei and Li all take out their guns.


    They roared and their guns were aimed at Lu Mingfeng.


    Bang ~ Bang ~


    several times in succession, the fire spewed out, and the hot bullets immediately cut through the long sky and flew to the head of the landing bright wind.


    When they saw this, they were shocked immediately.


    It was Lu Mingfeng, whose face suddenly turned pale.


    "Young master, be careful!"


    At the last moment, Wei Fu''s eyes were swift and his hands were swift. He stepped on the earth and stepped out several steps.


    Between the lights of lightning and stone fire, Wei Fu rushed over and directly pushed Lu Mingfeng out.


    Bang Bang ~


    the bullets hit Lu Mingfeng''s body and finally hit the high wall behind him.


    The restaurant trembles, the broken stone collapses, the reinforced concrete pouring wall, even if there are several towering gullies.


    After hitting the air, Li Er and others will continue to shoot. But at this time, Wei Fu kicked two wine cups in front of him.


    There were two successive blasts.


    Li Er and Lei Laosan''s guns were hit on the ground by Wei Fu.


    The palms of the two men holding guns were punctured by the glass, and their flesh and blood were blurred.


    "Fight!"


    "Hit me hard."


    "Fight to death!"


    "Kill them for me ~"


    after narrowly escaping from death, Lu Mingfeng''s soul was not fixed. His handsome face was no longer calm and calm. He roared like a mad dog whose tail was trampled on.


    At this time, Li Er and others, as their guns were shot out, were like tigers without fangs. Naturally, they became fish on the chopping board of others to be slaughtered.


    Then, the four or five big men rushed up and kicked Li Er, Lei Laosan and Wang JieXi to the ground.


    Then, the iron bar in his hand kept hitting them.


    Only a moment later, the three were covered with blood, and the sound of painful screams could not be heard.


    Bareheaded Liu and others were pale and did not dare to look again.


    Chen Ao clenched his hands and felt a burst of impatience.


    Finally, he turned and was about to plead with them.


    Lu Mingfeng said directly: "anyone who pleads for mercy will be guilty with him!"


    "Can ~" what else does Chen Ao say.


    "Enough!"


    "Chen Ao, don''t forget our agreement."


    "If you want your wife and daughter to live, you''d better not disobey me."


    "Otherwise, the end of the Li and Lei families will be the end of your Chen Ao family!"


    Lu Mingfeng''s words blocked Chen Ao directly.


    He closed his eyes and stopped looking or speaking.


    In the room, only Lu Mingfeng is smiling.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "this is the end of disobeying me!"


    "From now on, I will be respected by the east of the river."


    "Who dares to refuse?"


    Lu Mingfeng is proud to stand with his hands on his back. His body is proud and his eyes are cold.


    How high spirited is that on the lofty face?


    However, at this time, a faint voice, but as if from the depths of nine you, quietly sounded.


    "Want to be the king of Jiangdong?"


    "Have you asked me?"

 Chapter 2095

    The words are cold, with a penetrating dignity!


    Almost instantaneously, people here are like falling into the ice cellar.


    "What... Who?"


    "Who is it?"


    The sudden sound surprised everyone.


    Chen Ao, Li Er, and others were more than happy.


    "The voice ~"


    "is it..."


    "is it?"


    At that moment, a crazy idea, just like the tide, surged out of Chen Ao''s heart.


    "It can''t be him."


    "Nannan saw him die in the sea of fire with his own eyes."


    "I must have thought too much."


    "It must be ~"


    at the moment when the idea appeared, Chen Ao was severely suppressed.


    He clenched his hand and shook his head. His heart growled again and again.


    Finally, there was a roar.


    The tall buildings shudder and the broken stones fly away.


    In the eyes of all the people who were shocked and violent, they saw that the high wall behind them was smashed in an instant.


    Just like the towering mouth of a demon, a black hole the size of one person appears on the original solid high wall.


    And in the black hole, a thin figure of a man, just standing there.


    The dark shadow blocked his face and made it hard to see his forehead.


    However, the cold eyes, just like the devil from Jiuyou, stare at people through hell.


    There is no need for a word, a word.


    Just standing there, they almost let the people on the scene, scared!


    "Damn me ~"


    "shall I go to NIMA?"


    In the room, bald Liu and others have already urinated.


    You know, this is the top floor of Haiyuan Pavilion.


    It''s at least 20 or 30 meters above the ground.


    In other words, the man in front of him broke through the wall directly at a height of tens of meters!


    "Is this... Special or human?"


    "Is this a monster?"


    The hall was filled with horror.


    These people, although expensive for a city, but are also born under the red flag in the sun, have never seen such a shocking scene?


    Now, when they see someone standing in the air, breaking through the wall directly from dozens of meters high, they just feel that the world outlook has collapsed.


    "You... You..."


    "who are you?"


    "How dare you break into the Haiyuan Pavilion and make a mystery here?"


    Lu Mingfeng''s face was also ugly.


    Even for him, it was undoubtedly the first time he had seen such a terrifying sight.


    It appears in the high altitude of dozens of meters, like ghosts, standing horizontally in the void.


    This means that Wei Wuya, who is a master of martial arts, is hard to achieve.


    But now, unexpectedly appears here, Lu Mingfeng is naturally frightened.


    However, even if he was afraid again, he still resisted the fear and asked.


    However, in the face of Lu Mingfeng''s questions, the man did not speak.


    Instead, raise your head and step forward to Hongyun restaurant!


    And in the moment he stepped into the restaurant, in his face reflected in the eyes of the moment, the audience, elegant and silent.


    If all people stay in the same place for a moment.


    The whole world is dead!!!!


    Outside, the cold wind was blowing.


    Through this dark hole of the hole, swept across the hall.


    At that moment, everyone shuddered.


    Bareheaded Liu and others, as if to see a ghost in general, dead staring at the eyes, incredible looking at the man in front of.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu?"


    Yes, this thin boy in front of me is YeFan!


    When the King returns, all the rebellious ministers should die!


    "You... You are really Mr. Chu?"


    "But... But how could this be possible?" Chen Ao''s whole body trembles, I don''t know whether it''s because of shock or because of fear. The king of Jiangdong, who is a great master of Jiangdong, is unconsciously swinging himself.

 Chapter 2096

    Even he is, let alone others.


    "No, no way?"


    "You''re dead. You''re dead."


    "How can you still be alive?"


    Summer blood red eyebrows and eyes, hysterical cry.


    The other people, such as bald Liu, were so scared that they couldn''t even speak.


    Just with his mouth open and his arm pointing to Ye Fan''s direction, the whole person looks like a rooster who has been pinched by people. He only has to breathe out and has no air intake.


    Heart, is only left with endless fear!


    Chen AO and others couldn''t believe it. After more than a month''s disappearance, Ye Fan, who died in the Pacific Ocean and fell on the coast of Japan, came back alive.


    At this time, there was only one thought left in the minds of the people.


    Is he a man or a ghost?


    And when the hall trembles, Li Er and others with blood on their faces undoubtedly see Ye Fan''s figure.


    At that moment, only if the night traveler saw the long lost light.


    Like a man in the water, he grabbed the last straw.


    The so-called bitter sweet, dry wood spring, that is the moment.


    There are no words to describe the mood of Li Er and others at this time.


    Just like a soldier who is trapped in a desperate situation, he finally waits for his king to return at the last moment!


    At the moment of seeing ye fan, Li Er, Lei Laosan and others burst into tears.


    "Mr. Chu ~"


    "the second one knew that you were not dead, you were still alive."


    "You can''t be so easy to die as you are."


    ...


    "Mr. Chu, how are you, second class?"


    "do you know that Jiangdong was in chaos during your absence?"


    "It''s a mess."


    Li Er''s words were sad and full of tears.


    At this time, fan''s forty year old man is crying like a pen.


    Lei Laosan and Wang JieXi are better. Although they are not as bad as Li Er, they are undoubtedly full of tears.


    They thought that this time they were really going to die.


    But now, the king they are waiting for is back!


    They can''t die.


    As if all the efforts, all at this moment has a return.


    Excited under the thunder old three people, endure the pain, bite teeth to climb up, and then kneel at the foot of Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chu, we are incompetent. We have failed to protect Mufan group, Miss Qiu, and Jiangdong for you."


    "We failed to live up to your expectations, Mr. Chu."


    "Please punish Mr. Chu!"


    Lei Laosan''s face is full of blood. Even though he was beaten black and blue, his voice was still loud and loud.


    With Lei Laosan taking the lead, Li Er and Wang JieXi kneel together.


    "We are incompetent and fail to live up to Mr. Chu''s trust and expectation."


    "Please, Mr. Chu, punish me!"


    ...


    "please punish Mr. Chu!"


    ... br >


    boom ~


    the sound is like thunder, but it vibrates the whole room and the heartstrings of all people.


    The faces of the bald Liu and others have gone completely white.


    The fear once dominated by Mr. Jiang Dongchu has undoubtedly returned completely.


    Who said Ye Fan was dead?


    Ye Fan is still in the world!


    All of a sudden, people''s hearts have no bottom.


    You look at me, I look at you, but look at each other!


    Now they have no idea what to do.


    Is it to continue to respect Ye Fan, or to establish a new Lord?


    As for Chen Ao, his face was even more ugly, blue and white.


    He stood there with his head down, silent, even the courage to look directly at Ye Fan.


    "Are you Mr. Chu?"


    "That stinky kid?"

 Chapter 2097

    Suddenly, a cold voice, in the room, quietly sounded.


    Under the hall, Lu Mingfeng''s gloomy face, a pair of cold eyes, full of vigilance and fear, looked at the man in front of him.


    Lu Mingfeng never thought that ye fan was not dead.


    What''s more, now he even stepped into Haiyuan pavilion with arrogance, completely disrupting all Lu Mingfeng''s plans.


    "You''re so lucky."


    "I came back alive."


    "People who can survive under the attack of the Chu family."


    "I guess you''re alone."


    After a brief panic, Lu Mingfeng soon calmed down.


    Lu Mingfeng knows something about Ye Fan''s experience.


    The Lu family, as one of the four big families in Yanjing, had some contacts with the Chu family.


    This time, they were inspired by the Chu family to take over Jiangdong.


    "Ye Fan, the so-called master of Jiangdong, has died under the siege of our Chu family."


    "Now there are no leaders in Jiangdong. You can take it instead and take charge of it!"


    This is the advice of the Chu family to Lu Mingfeng before leaving.


    Before that, Lu Mingfeng believed it.


    However, he never thought that the Chu family had miscalculated.


    Ye Fan is not dead!


    He came back alive.


    "But what about that?"


    "Now that the overall situation has been decided, the Mufan group you founded has been destroyed by Lu Mingfeng."


    "The powerful and powerful people in the four directions have all been subordinated to me."


    Now, the overall situation of Jiangdong has been settled


    "I, Lu Mingfeng, have become the heaven of Jiangdong!"


    "Even if ye fan comes back, what can you do?"


    "Do you want to go against the weather?"


    Lu Mingfeng coldly smiles, on the handsome face, is proud and arrogant in time.


    "Yes, I know that you, Mr. Chu, are powerful."


    "Taishan martial war, you can turn the tide."


    "On Dongchang Lake, you became famous in the first World War!"


    "But if you can hit one person, ten people, how about a thousand people and a hundred people?"


    "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, no matter how strong your personal strength is, you are only a person after all."


    "And behind me, there is a big family and a family."


    "I am a great Lu family, and I am one of the four great families in the world."


    "In China, who can match me in terms of family background?"


    "And you?"


    "But a country pariah, after poverty."


    "You are alone. Do you still want to compete with the powerful Lu family?"


    Yes, this is Lu Mingfeng''s support.


    He knew that ye fan was powerful and could only destroy gold and jade.


    But he is not afraid!


    Because, his origin and background are his greatest dependence.


    From childhood to adulthood, Lu Mingfeng has made a lot of troubles and caused countless people.


    But without exception, when those people knew that Lu Mingfeng was the prince of the Lu family, they not only stopped investigating Lu Mingfeng''s fault, but also went to the door to plead guilty.


    This is power, this is the background!


    Let your strength be strong, and you can use all your means.


    But in the face of power, no matter how strong the person is, he can only bow to his head obediently.


    This is also why Lu Mingfeng is still so calm and fearless after seeing ye fan''s empty and horizontal means.


    Because, he knows, Ye Fan dare not move him!


    In this world, no one dares to touch him!


    Silence ~


    silence!


    No one spoke, saying that some people were silent and speechless. Only Lu Mingfeng had a faint smile. He even sat at the table with a cup of tea.


    Where, there is no thin figure.


    "Oh?"


    "Mr. Chu, why don''t you talk?"


    "Just now, you were still overbearing and full of anger?"


    Seeing this, Lu Mingfeng''s face was even more smiling.


    Ye Fan''s silence undoubtedly encouraged his arrogance.

 Chapter 2098

    He only thought that ye fan was afraid.


    Think about it. The Lu family is a powerful red family with a deep foundation. In the family, they are officials from generation to generation, and they have a certain discourse power in the central China.


    Wu Weitao is not even qualified to visit these families.


    It is against such a strong background that any outsider, in the face of Lu Mingfeng, must be afraid of three points.


    Even Xu Lei, who was also the leader of a powerful family, did not dare to touch him.


    Because of this, Lu Mingfeng naturally will not see Ye Fan as a country bumpkin any more.


    In his heart, Lu Mingfeng continued to shake his head and smile.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it seems that Mr. Chu is a smart man."


    "Know who can and who can''t."


    "Well, you come and pour me three drinks, and then you kneel down to me."


    "And vowed that he would never enter the land of Jiangdong in this life."


    "In this way, I can let you go, let you go safely, no longer investigate your offence to my young master today."


    Lu Mingfeng said faintly, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, it was full of contempt and disdain.


    Hearing this, Li Er and others immediately clenched their palms.


    I just think that Lu Mingfeng is arrogant and arrogant!


    However, Li Er and others did not speak. Their bloody faces looked at Ye Fan quietly, waiting for his decision.


    After all, Lu Mingfeng is right. No one can contend with them.


    If ye fan is willing to bow down, Li Er and others have nothing to say.


    Not only Li Er, but all the people in the hall are waiting for Ye Fan''s choice.


    However, who could have thought, the next moment, Ye Fan immediately laughed.


    The smile was strong, with three points of irony, three points of ridicule.


    "Well?"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Son of a bitch, you''re dying. You still have a smile!"


    Seeing this, Lu Mingfeng became angry.


    Because ye fan''s smile, let him extremely displeased.


    "What am I laughing at?"


    "I laugh at your whimsy and your ignorance of life and death."


    "I don''t even pay attention to the Chu family, let alone the Lu family?"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    And in Ye Fan''s laughter, the temperature of the whole room is also steep and straight down.


    "Lu Mingfeng, Lu Mingfeng, you look too high on yourself and too small on me."


    "You have no idea what kind of existence is standing in front of you!"


    "You don''t know that the things you are proud of are not worth mentioning in my eyes."


    The words are sonorous, only if they are all landing.


    The words of the forest, with endless prestige, are sweeping all directions.


    Every time Ye Fan said a word, he took a step forward in the direction of Lu Mingfeng, and his power immediately became strong.


    In the end, Ye Fan angrily drinks, and suddenly explodes.


    "Let me bow down and toast? Let me kneel down and beg for mercy? "


    "A mole ant''s body, you also deserve?"


    "Presumptuous! Who gives you the courage to speak ill of young master Lu, who knows nothing about life or death Hearing Ye Fan''s words, without waiting for Lu Mingfeng to react, Wei Fu on one side suddenly exploded and swore at Ye Fan''s majesty.


    "Noisy!"


    However, Wei Fu''s words have just come to an end.


    The next moment, just listen to a cold drink.


    Bang ~


    then, Ye Fan kicked out directly!


    The ribs cracked and blood flew.


    Just now Wei Fu, who was still majestic, was kicked up like a dead dog by Ye Fan. His body of hundreds of Jin was directly smashed on the high wall behind him.


    Bang, for the father''s head directly smashed open.


    Blood mixed with brain, shooting in all directions.


    The dilapidated corpse, rubbing against the wall, has no choice but to fall.


    The master''s son, under Ye Fan''s command, did not even have time to scream, and he was already dead!


    Silence!


    Dead silence.


    The audience was silent, only Ye Fan''s low voice reverberated everywhere!

 Chapter 2099

    "


    " > looking at all the men in front of the sea Pavilion.


    Because of fear, bareheaded Liu and others even dare not breathe in the atmosphere.


    Just stupidly Zheng there, in the heart, there are rough waves, crazy sweeping!


    A kick!


    Just one foot!


    Wei Fu, who was not afraid of shooting and bullets just now, was directly shot up.


    Yes, it just exploded!


    The whole head, it just exploded.


    Red blood mixed with brain, dyed red behind the white wall.


    The bright color contrast, however, shocked everyone''s eyes and hearts.


    "Damn it!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the bald Liu and others have been scared to urinate, and the corners of their eyes are straight out.


    How cruel!


    Ye Fan''s ruthless, no doubt shakes everyone here.


    In particular, the bald headed Liu, who took the lead in betraying Ye Fan, was even more frightened.


    After all, Ye Fan can hit Wei Fu with one foot, which undoubtedly means that he can kick them.


    Before this, bald Liu and others are still lucky.


    He felt that Ye Fan did not dare to offend the Lu family, nor did he dare to confront Lu Mingfeng.


    But now it seems that they are wrong.


    And it''s a big mistake!


    In front of the fact, no doubt severely hit everyone''s face.


    Who said Ye Fan didn''t dare to fight against the Lu family?


    Who said Ye Fan would be afraid of Yanjing giants?


    The end of Wei Fu is undoubtedly Ye Fan''s most powerful response to Lu Mingfeng!


    "You ~"


    "you ~ you ~"


    "you killed him?"


    "How dare you


    "Son of a bitch, I declare that you are finished!"


    "You dare to touch my Lu Mingfeng''s people. I''m the Lu family in Yanjing. I''ll let you die."


    At this time, Lu Mingfeng was also tremulous.


    He never thought that ye fan would dare to disobey him?


    And you dare to kill his people?


    This is undoubtedly the biggest provocation to Lu Mingfeng!


    Under the anger of Lu Mingfeng, red eyes, to Ye Fan, hysterical roar.


    However, in the face of Lu Mingfeng''s anger, Ye Fan is not moved, but coldly smiles.


    "Let me not die easily?" Ye Fan asked, "do you think you are qualified to say this?"


    Between sneer, Ye Fan actually already walked in front of Lu Mingfeng.


    He looked down on Lu Mingfeng with no expression on his face.


    Like a generation of monarchs, looking down on the ants!


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "You mean hillbilly, a villain of humble origin, dare you not do it to me?"


    Lu Ming''s demeanor is fierce, and Chong Ye Fan yells loudly.


    PA ~


    Ye Fan was silent, but raised his hand and slapped Lu Mingfeng in the face.


    Ye Fan''s palm is so powerful.


    Lu Mingfeng directly flew up and knocked down countless tables and chairs before hitting the bottom.


    His mouth full of blood, the face has been leaf fan hit skew, the front teeth dropped several.


    In front of the scene, but again shook the people.


    They didn''t expect that ye fan actually started on Lu Mingfeng?


    But isn''t he worried about Lu Mingfeng''s background?


    He is not afraid of the Revenge of the Yanjing giants?


    People were terrified and speechless. Even Li Er and others began to have worries.


    Before, they dare to point the gun at Ye Fan, which is holding the idea of burning both jade and stone.


    But now, Mr. Chu also started with Lu Mingfeng. They had to worry about Ye Fan''s safety in the future.

 Chapter 2100

    When they were frightened, Lu Mingfeng covered his face and got up from the ground.


    Red eyes, look at Ye Fan again.


    "You... Dare you hit me?"


    "How dare you


    PA ~


    again, Ye Fan pastes the past again.


    This time, Lu Mingfeng''s left face was also crooked by Ye Fan, and his blood mixed with his teeth vomited all over the ground.


    However, even so, Lu Mingfeng still has no fear of Ye Fan, but still stands tall and smiles.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "good, good."


    "Son of a bitch, you have seed."


    "In all these years, you are the first one to dare to do something to me."


    "But I, Lu Mingfeng, promise that you will soon regret your life for your behavior today!"


    Lu Mingfeng is full of blood and laughs wantonly.


    "You haven''t been back to your hometown in Jingzhou."


    "I forgot to tell you. Last night, I asked Mr. Wei to go to Ye''s villa in Jingzhou to visit your parents and relatives for Mr. Chu."


    "Don''t you wonder, your relatives, what''s going on now?"


    Lu Mingfeng''s bleak voice sounded slowly, and his words were full of threats to Ye Fan.


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s steps stopped suddenly, Lu Mingfeng''s smile on his face was undoubtedly more intense.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "scared?"


    "Son of a bitch, if you don''t want to see the bodies of your parents and relatives, kneel down to die for me now!"


    Lu Mingfeng gritted his teeth and growled.


    "Despicable person ~"


    "is it the husband who threatens Mr. Chu with his family?"


    "Absolutely shameless!"


    Behind him, Li Er and others scolded.


    But Lu didn''t care, and his smile was even worse.


    "Since ancient times, the king has been defeated by the enemy!"


    "As long as it can help me achieve my goal, it is what my husband does."


    However, when Lu Mingfeng laughs triumphantly, Ye Fan shakes his head and walks slowly.


    "Oh?"


    "Is his name Wei Lao?"


    "Just in time, I also want to ask you. You are not curious. What''s the end of Wei Lao, whom you rely on?"


    Ye Fan chuckles in a low voice and shouts a bit of banter in his words.


    Lu Mingfeng frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Do you want to tell me that Mr. Wei has been solved by you?"


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "Wei Lao is a strong master. He can destroy gold, break jade, open steles and crack stones. He is a man of spiritual cultivation."


    "You are a despicable and despicable gangster, are you old Wei''s enemy?"


    "Today, old Wei is not here."


    "Otherwise, I would have let you die here."


    Lu Mingfeng a cavity arrogant, full of cold eyes, strong tolerance of pain, to ye fanxin oath Dan Dan drink.


    Ye Fan listened and immediately laughed.


    "Is it?"


    "It sounds great."


    "But I just don''t know whether the old Wei in the mouth of Master Lu is he?"


    Words fall, Ye Fan sleeve robe immediately waved.


    Then, a burst of energy suddenly hit.


    Then, under the package of Ye Fan''s strength, a dark shadow flew in from the window.


    With a crash, it immediately fell in front of Lu Mingfeng.


    "This... This is ~"


    "coffin!"


    After the shadow fell to the ground, all the people on the scene took a breath and howled.


    Yes, there is a huge coffin in front of Lu Mingfeng.


    Ye Fan''s feet shake open the coffin cover, and then exposed the body inside.


    Surprisingly, in the land of Jingzhou, Wei Wuya, a great master, was pierced by Yu Yun''s sword!


    At the moment of seeing the body, Lu Mingfeng was like a thunderbolt.


    The whole person was directly split in place.


    "This... This..."


    "how is this possible?"

 Chapter 2101

    "No... no way."


    "This... This is impossible ~"


    "Wei Lao is a martial arts master and a strong protector of the Shaohua family


    "How could you die?"


    "No, it''s not possible!"


    In the hall, looking at the coffin, the already cold corpse, Lu Mingfeng is undoubtedly completely flustered.


    At this time, he can no longer be calm.


    In addition to his own background, Wei Wuya is their biggest reliance on this time.


    But now, Wei Wuya is dead!


    Lu Mingfeng was naturally frightened.


    "You... You..."


    "what did you do?"


    "What have you done?"


    "How dare you kill Mr. Wei?"


    Lu Mingfeng''s whole person is almost crazy. He questions Ye Fan with red eyes.


    However, Ye Fan is not moved at all, and his delicate face is full of cold.


    Cold voice, as if from the abyss, let the people here, shudder!


    "You dare to kill me


    The wind is cold.


    The moment the words fall, Ye Fan''s face is suddenly cold.


    The whole body chills surging, boundless killing opportunity is rampant.


    "You... You..."


    "what do you want to do?"


    At this moment, Lu Mingfeng was definitely flustered.


    For the first time, he just realized that his talisman was invalid!


    He is proud of the identity of the descendants of the Lu family, has been difficult to provide protection for him.


    For so many years, his life, for the first time, was exposed to Ye Fan''s "butcher''s knife"!


    At the end of the day, Lu Mingfeng, in fear, staggered and fell to the ground.


    He just like this, looking at despair, Ye Fan''s steps, toward him, gradually approaching!


    However, when ye fan is about to start, suddenly, a figure rushes forward and hugs Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t ~"


    "the Lu family is rich and energetic, which is beyond our ability to provoke."


    "If you really kill him today, you will give it to you and Jiangdong in the future, which will lead to great disaster."


    "Besides, not only the Lu family, but also his good friend Xu Shaohua, was born into a powerful family in Yanjing


    "If Lu Mingfeng dies, Xu Shaohua will take revenge for him."


    "The two big powers are fighting at the same time. At that time, Mr. Chu, you are afraid that you are really going to have a big disaster!"


    "So, Mr. Chu, please take the overall situation as the most important thing, and never try to be quick."


    Li ershan in front of Ye Fan, the bitter voice of sorrow for each other.


    Lei Laosan and Wang JieXi both stagger and come to Ye Fan.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu."


    "Lu Mingfeng has learned a lesson, so there is no need to kill all of them."


    "It''s better to focus on the overall situation of Jiangdong."


    Lei Laosan two people all bitter voice persuades a way.


    In Li Er''s opinion, once Ye Fan really gets rid of Lu Mingfeng, this is bound to cause Lu''s thunder and rage.


    As far as they know, Lu Mingfeng is the crown prince of the Lu family and has a distinguished status in the Lu family.


    If he dies, the Lu family will surely pay Ye Fan''s life at all costs!


    At that time, Ye Fan, who has just returned to Jiangdong, is likely to face a desperate situation again.


    What''s more, when the time comes to bear the anger of the Lu family, I''m afraid it''s not only Ye Fan, but also the entire Jiangdong force!


    Of course, this is not what Li Er wants to see.


    In the end, under Li Er and other people''s obstruction, Ye Fan finally stopped.


    He lowered his head and looked down at Lu Mingfeng, who was in a mess at his feet. He said coldly, "in the face of Li Er and others, I will spare you a death this time."


    "get out of here before I change my mind."


    "Get out of Yunzhou, get out of Jiangdong."


    and

 Chapter 2102

    Light words, without any emotional implication.


    Calm, just like a Wang spring water, Gujing wubo.


    This is Ye Fan, who is so calm even to curse people.


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, just as if they are just chatting with people.


    However, the cold feeling under the calm words is all people''s fear.


    This time, Lu Mingfeng naturally did not dare to say a cruel word.


    Lu Mingfeng''s gall was broken when he saw Wei Wuya''s body.


    He did not care about the demeanor and dignity, and immediately escaped from the restaurant.


    "Hoo ~"


    after seeing this, Li Er and others just breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The stone hanging in my heart immediately fell to the ground.


    "It scared me to death."


    "Mr. Chu, fortunately you let him go."


    "Otherwise, we will be in trouble in the future."


    "But seriously, before that, I really thought you were going to kill him ~"


    Li Er was so frightened that he said repeatedly.


    That tone, actually gives people a feeling of survival.


    From this, we can see how anxious Li Er and Lei Laosan were just now.


    But Li Er is telling the truth.


    A few minutes ago, their hearts were raised in their throat. They were afraid that ye fan would kill Lu Mingfeng on impulse!


    After all, according to Ye Fan''s temperament, he can do such things.


    But fortunately, Ye Fan stopped at the precipice and stopped in time.


    As long as Lu Mingfeng and Lu Mingfeng do not die, there is still room for turning around.


    Jiangdong is also Mr. Chu''s.


    However, in the face of Li Er''s words, Ye Fan did not speak.


    Instead, he sat back on the sofa, picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea.


    For a moment, the fragrance of tea overflows, the dense heat rises slowly, but it reflects Ye Fan''s cold face.


    "They have disordered the east of the river, destroyed my property, injured my wife, and even conspired against my mother."


    "Do you really think that ye fan would let him go so easily?"


    Ye Fan is holding a teacup, sneering coldly.


    The chill in the eyebrows and eyes is still rich!


    Hearing this, Li Er and others were stunned: "well, Mr. Chu, did you just


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with a smile, "if I don''t let him go, how can I find Xu Shaohua''s hiding place?"


    "I will not let go of either of them."


    What?


    Hearing this, Li Er and others trembled.


    A pair of old eyes, immediately widened!


    "So, Mr. Chu, are you going to kill them all?"


    Li Er''s whole body was almost numb, and asked in a panic.


    He had thought that ye fan had let Lu Mingfeng off before because he had listened to his advice and was afraid of the Lu family''s energy. He was afraid that he would make a big deal of things, so he just stopped.


    But now it seems that he is probably wrong!


    Perhaps, Ye Fan from the beginning to the end, never intended to let them go.


    In the room, Li Er''s voice of fear was still echoing.


    However, Ye Fan did not answer, smiling.


    Just hold up the tea cup, look up, drink the strong tea in the cup!


    Hoo ~


    outside, the sky river stands horizontally, and the wind blows up clouds.


    Cold draught, along the doors and windows, is swept by.


    The bodies of all the people here trembled unconsciously.

 Chapter 2103

    With Lu Mingfeng''s departure, there is no doubt that the world here has returned to calm again.


    Wei Wu Ya Father and son''s body is still lying there, red blood along the wall slowly falling.


    The ticking sound echoed, but it was so gloomy and terrible.


    Silence, a long silence.


    Ye Fan no longer speaks, just sits on the sofa and drinks tea from himself.


    However, when ye fan drinks alone, he also greets Li Er and Lei Laosan and asks them to sit down and drink tea with him.


    As for others, Ye Fan also ignored.


    Just hang them aside,


    don''t let them go or punish them.


    But the more so, the more frightened the bald Liu and others.


    After all, the unknown is the most terrible.


    This kind of waiting is undoubtedly a great suffering for the bald Liu and others.


    It''s like a knife that cuts across them bit by bit.


    Fear, panic, despair ~


    all kinds of emotions, just like the hands of the devil, severely strangled everyone''s heart.


    At the end of the day, some of the crowd could not bear the ordeal.


    Bang, kneeling directly on the ground, to Ye Fan, fear and worship, tears bitterly beg: "Chu... Mr. Chu, forgive me."


    "We really didn''t mean to betray you."


    "It''s the bald Liu. It''s the bald Liu who instigates and intimidates us."


    "It is he who said that if we do not submit to Lu Mingfeng, the end of Mufan group will be our final outcome."


    "So Mr. Chu, we can''t be blamed ~"


    "we just want to live."


    "We really don''t intend to betray you ~"


    with one person walking out, it looks like a huge rock falling into the sea, setting off a huge wave.


    All of a sudden, the people who had bowed to Lu Mingfeng just now were like a pile of grass on the wall. They all knelt at Ye Fan''s feet and worshipped in fear and sorrow.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu."


    "It''s the bald Liu. It''s the bald Liu who bewitches us."


    "If it wasn''t for him, we people would never betray Mr. Chu."


    ...


    "yes, it''s all the bald Liu ~"


    "it''s all abetted by the bald Liu!"


    All the people present threw the pot to the bald Liu.


    At that time, the whole person was stupid, his face was pale, and his heart was full of fear and anger.


    "You... You ~"


    "a group of bastards who broke the bridge."


    "Yes, I did, but I forced you?"


    "It''s not that you are so greedy for life and death that you are worried about Master Lu''s revenge, and you are willing to surrender yourself."


    "What''s wrong with me now?"


    "A group of bastards who act at the helm of the wind. My bald Liu is really blind. I should have suggested to Mr. Lu that you should be killed directly!"


    Bareheaded Liu almost vomited blood. He didn''t expect that the group of people would throw the pot all over him, and immediately scolded with black face.


    "Mr. Chu, you see, the bald Liu himself admitted."


    "It was he who betrayed you and encouraged all the people in Jiangdong to submit to Lu Mingfeng."


    "This bald Liu, his heart can be punished!"


    "Please clear the door, Mr. Chu!"


    Ma Fei asks Ye Fan in a deep voice.


    Other views, also all to the bald Liu, have to worship ye fan.


    "Please clear the door, Mr. Chu!"


    ...


    "please Mr. Chu, clean up the door ~"


    ...


    "you... You?"


    Looking at the old friends, now they are all criticizing themselves.


    The whole bald Liu was no doubt half cold.


    He knew that this time, he was finished, completely finished!

 Chapter 2104

    Before thinking about him, he also wanted to help Lu Mingfeng climb to the top of Jiangdong. As a successful pioneer of the country, he would surely gain endless wealth and power.


    But now, his fantasy is completely disillusioned.


    "You what you?"


    "You, a sinner in Jiangdong, still have the face to speak?"


    "Don''t you kneel down to die for Mr. Chu!"


    The horse, the owner of the horse family, flew past, but kicked the bald Liu to the ground with one foot.


    Other people see this, also have to bareheaded Liu besieged, want to use this, to show Ye Fan loyalty.


    In this way, the bald Liu was forced by the crowd and knelt down to Ye Fan.


    Until this time, no doubt, bald Liu was completely flustered.


    "Mr. Chu, spare your life ~"


    "I was wrong, I knew I was wrong."


    "I was also blinded by interests for a while."


    "I am willing to be punished and give up all the property of my Liu family. I only ask Mr. Chu to spare my life."


    bareheaded Liu kneels down and cries with fear.


    In the face of bald Liu''s plea for mercy, Ye Fan remains unmoved.


    Just slowly raised his head, looked at the man under his feet, sneered: "do you think, now you, still have the value of living?"


    Ye Fan''s words are dense and cold.


    After hearing the sound, he was shocked.


    A pair of old eyes stare huge!


    "Mr. Chu, no ~"


    before he died, the bald Liu screamed in despair.


    But the next moment, his whole person, is already flying out of the window.


    Dozens of meters of high-altitude fall, just listen to a roar, fresh blood splashed all over the ground.


    At that moment, Ma Fei and his body began to shiver unconsciously.


    In the heart of Ye Fan''s fear and fear more intense.


    The fear of being dominated by the youth in front of him made all the people present almost crazy.


    But ye fan is still calm.


    There is no joy or sorrow on a delicate face.


    On the contrary, I sat there quietly drinking tea.


    Fangruo, just crushed to death, just a mole ant.


    That kind of life as despotic, let all people sweat ran!


    Sometimes, Ma Fei and others are really curious.


    Is this man really just a teenager in his early twenties?


    Is it really just a younger generation who has just entered the society?


    He is a man who has gone through the ups and downs of the world, which is hard to match.


    With the death of bald Liu, people in the room naturally dare not speak.


    Even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    I''m afraid it will attract Ye Fan''s attention, and then step into the footsteps of bald Liu.


    Ma Fei and others are just kneeling in front of Ye Fan and waiting for ye fan to deal with them.


    At this time, in Haiyuan Pavilion, the only people still standing are Chen AO and Xia Yue.


    However, the next moment, the foot of summer month is soft, the whole person is also immediately spread over the place.


    She is a weak woman. She has never seen such scenes?


    Before she dare to Xia Xue, they flaunt their power, but also completely rely on the protection of the landing wind.


    But now, Lu Mingfeng has been run away, and Xia Yue has no support. In addition, she has witnessed Ye Fan''s ruthless means, and she has already lost her soul.


    Brain blank, even thinking almost will not, heart, only left fear.


    At this point, all the people present, only Chen Ao, was still standing there, silent.


    Ye Fan, with his back to him, drinks tea from himself.


    After a long silence, Ye Fan''s deep voice just sounded.


    "Chen Ao, you have nothing to say, do you want to tell me?"


    Light words, without any emotional implication.


    Only endless forest, and cold!

 Chapter 2105

    Li Er and Lei Laosan also look at Chen Ao.


    To tell you the truth, Li Er and Lei Laosan have not figured out why Chen Ao betrayed Mr. Chu?


    Is Mr. Chu not good to him?


    The richest place in Jiangdong, let him control it.


    In Jiangdong, besides Ye Fan, Chen Ao has the greatest power.


    Not only that, it is Chen Ao''s daughter, but also Mr. Chu''s love.


    It is said that Mr. Chu risked his life to send Chen Nan out.


    Whether to Chen Ao or his daughter, Mr. Chu is a great benefactor.


    According to the law, anyone in Jiangdong may be sentenced to Mr. Chu, but Chen Ao can''t!


    But now...


    after all, they are good friends who have worked together for many years. Both Li Er and Lei Laosan are waiting for Chen Ao''s explanation.


    They prefer to believe that Chen Ao has difficulties in saying something, but they do not want to believe that he really betrayed Mr. Chu for his glory and wealth.


    However, in the face of Ye Fan''s questions, Chen Ao seems to have never heard of it.


    Just standing there, silent.


    "Chen Ao, what are you doing?"


    "Did you not hear Mr. Chu''s question?"


    "Are you determined to die?"


    "If you have anything to say, please tell Mr. Chu soon."


    Seeing this, Li Er immediately roared in a fierce voice, and his heart was burning with anxiety.


    According to the law, with Mr. Chu''s temperament, such as Chen Ao, who betrayed him, that is bound to die.


    After all, what anyone hates most is the betrayal of the one you trust most.


    Just like Chen Ao, Ye Fan will take care of her hand, but he will bite the hand that feeds him.


    Ye Fan did not kill him directly, but let him explain. This undoubtedly means that ye fan is giving him a chance to live!


    However, that Chen Ao did not know how to cherish, and even ignored Ye Fan''s words.


    It''s not death. What''s this?


    Silence is still silence!


    Even in the face of his old friend''s advice, Chen Ao still did not speak.


    Ye Fan sees form, that has been carrying the cup, immediately put down.


    He turned his back to Chen Ao, didn''t look at him, just shook his head and laughed.


    "Chen Ao, Chen Ao, it seems that you have forgotten your identity."


    "Or you have forgotten my identity."


    "In this case, I will remind you again."


    Between sneer, Ye Fan turns around and throws the Dragon God jade in front of Chen Ao.


    "I ask you, do you remember the Dragon God jade?"


    Ye Fan angry voice a drink, Chen Ao body immediately a shudder, and then nod.


    "I ask you again, the earth changes with a single fire, and the Dragon chants from the sky."


    "Do you remember that?"


    The words are majestic, with majestic majesty and anger.


    In this world, Ye Fan''s angry voice echoes, just like thunder.


    Facing Ye Fan''s continuous fury, Chen Ao''s old face is pale, I don''t know whether it''s because of guilt or fear.


    He lowered his head, almost afraid to breathe, but whispered, "I remember."


    Chen Ao certainly remembers that.


    When Sheng Tian Lou met Ye Fan for the first time, he recognized Ye Fan through these things. He was the Lord of the Dragon God!


    "If you remember, why did you betray me?"


    Ye Fan''s angry voice drinks again, on the delicate face, already is the rage towering, the forest is full of.


    "In those days, you were in a desperate situation. Who helped you?"


    "Once upon a time, when you were in your twilight, who supported you?"


    "I give you power, I give you wealth, I give you status."


    "Let you dominate the river and sea, and make you a king in the east of the river!"


    "But what about you?"

 Chapter 2106

    "Mufan group is in danger of being destroyed, you add fuel to the flames!"


    "My wife is in great danger. You turn a deaf ear to her!"


    "My relatives have been devastated, you don''t care!"


    "You betray your promise, Jiangdong, me!"


    "Such conduct and all kinds of deeds are enough for me to kill your whole family and your nine tribes."


    "Chen Ao, I finally ask you, do you know the guilt?"


    Ye Fan''s words are like a sword, and every sentence is like a sword.


    Forest angry words, just like thunder, blow up everywhere.


    Every time Ye Fan said a word, he stepped on the earth and took a step forward, and then his momentum soared several points.


    In particular, the last drink was even more powerful.


    The teacups behind him are smashed under the powerful momentum of Ye Fan!


    The restaurant was shaking and the tea was splashing.


    The people are even more frightened, terrified to break!


    That kind of feeling, just like a few leaves boat in the rough sea, under Ye Fan''s angry words, tottering!


    Finally, under Ye Fan''s continuous questioning, Chen Ao''s old face turned red, and his shame was unbearable.


    Finally, with a thump, he knelt down to Ye Fan.


    "I know the sin!"


    "It''s me Chen Ao en who will avenge me. It''s me who is cowardly and incompetent."


    "I deserve to die for my sin, but I am in vain to be a minister."


    "I''m Chen Ao. I''m sorry for you."


    "But I am willing to die. But Nannan is still young, she is still a child, and her life has just begun. "


    "Guilty Chen Ao, please Mr. Chu. For the sake of Nannan''s young youth and deep love for you, Rao Nannan will die!"


    Chen Ao old eyes red, but to Ye Fan, kneel down to beg.


    Words sad, actually already old tears!


    However, Chen Ao just said this, Lei Laosan ran over and kicked Chen Ao in the face.


    "I wish you were paralyzed!"


    "Chen Ao, don''t you tell me quickly, what''s the trouble?"


    "You and I have known each other for ten years. In my impression, you are not a villain who seeks honor from a seller."


    "What is the trouble?"


    "Why on earth did you betray Mr. Chu?"


    "Say it


    "You''re such a bitch. Do you really want to die?"


    Lei Laosan gritted his teeth in anger.


    He and Chen Ao have known each other for many years and fought each other for many years.


    I''ve been friends with each other for a long time.


    Of course, he didn''t want to see his old friend die like this.


    He did not believe that he as a friend of the people, actually is a seller of honor villains!


    However, in the face of Lei Laosan''s roar, Chen Ao is shaking his head and smiling, his face is desolate.


    "There''s no need to explain."


    "Even if I really have a problem, what can I do?"


    "Betrayal, even if there are ten thousand reasons for betrayal."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu."


    "I did it myself."


    "I don''t blame anyone."


    "I deserve to die."


    "But before I die, Mr. Chu, I just want to advise you."


    "No matter Lu Mingfeng or Xu Shaohua, we Jiangdong really can''t be provoked!"


    "Their background is so strong that we can''t compete with them."


    "Calm down the sea and calm the sky."


    "Chen Ao hopes that Mr. Chu will not be impulsive."


    "Otherwise, it will bring disaster to Jiangdong, and even more to you, Mr. Chu, and your family."


    "When a man is dying, his words are also good. Mr. Chu, these are Chen Ao''s words from the bottom of his heart. Mr. Chu, please come to your ears."


    Chen Ao kneels down to the ground again, to Ye Fan sorrowfully persuades.

 Chapter 2107

    And leaf fan heard, immediately smile.


    "So, in your eyes, I think ye fan is not as good as those two second generation ancestors?"


    "I think ye fan can''t compete with the Lu family and the Xu family?"


    "Mr. Chu, I know you''d like to admit it, but that''s what it is." Chen Ao then returned.


    "To say a bad word, if the family background is also considered as personal comprehensive strength, then Mr. Chu, you are really not as good as them."


    Chen Ao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan heard the voice and immediately frowned: "do you dare to despise me?"


    "I''m just being honest." Chen Ao is neither humble nor arrogant, and continues to say.


    "The Lu family is a powerful red family. It has been an official for generations, and its members are all over the political circles of China."


    "What''s more, it''s the center of Chinese power."


    "Lu Mingfeng came to Jiangdong at the beginning, and the governors of Jiangdong province came to visit."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this face, Mr. Chu?"


    Chen Ao looks at Ye Fan, pauses for a moment and continues.


    "Besides, this is only the Lu family."


    "Xu Shaohua''s background is stronger than that of the Lu family."


    "A double general, holding heavy troops in hand, dominates Jiangdong military circles."


    "The identity of a general alone is beyond the reach of Mr. Chu?"


    "What''s more, what about the double generals of the Xu family?"


    "And Mr. Chu, how about you?"


    "To be better, it is the respect of Jiangdong and the master of power. But in the eyes of the world, we are nothing but a mob without an orthodox identity. "


    "You, the so-called Jiangdong respect, are all self appointed by our businessmen."


    "Just like Lu Mingfeng said, in the eyes of the real elite, you Mr. Chu is just a gangster leader!"


    "What do you want to fight with the Lu family except for your warm blood? What do you want to fight with the Xu family? "


    "Li Er? Rely on ray? Or do we rely on these cheap merchants? "


    Chen Ao sneered and laughed, with a strong disdain and contempt in his words.


    After Li Er and others heard this, the whole person was almost scared to urinate, so they quickly stopped shouting.


    "Chen Ao, what are you doing? You are crazy. How dare you speak to Mr. Chu like that? Do you really want to die


    "Why don''t you apologize to Mr. Chu?"


    Li Er and others were anxious to persuade.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Ao was so brave.


    This is the body of guilt. Now, he still dares to speak to Ye Fan in the tone of Ye Fan, and even offends Ye Fan.


    He is really not afraid, Ye Fan killed him in a rage?


    "Li Er, you don''t have to persuade me."


    "There''s something I''ve wanted to say for a long time."


    "Before, I was worried that I would annoy him, but now, I''m not afraid."


    "I''m dying anyway. What can I fear?"


    "I just want to say everything in my heart before I die."


    For Li Er and other people''s dissuasion, Chen Ao still said in a deep voice, fearless, not humble or arrogant, a stubborn look of death.


    "Chen ao you ~"


    Li Er et al. Need to persuade again.


    And ye fan, but quietly raised his head, low voice way: "let him say."


    "I''d like to hear it. What else can you say?"


    In the room, Ye Fan''s cold voice echoes.


    But people with a clear eye can feel the chill in Ye Fan''s words.


    Naturally, Li Er and others did not dare to disobey him or persuade him again. However, they all winked at Chen AO and asked him to stop. Don''t irritate Ye Fan any more.


    However, Chen Ao turned a deaf ear and continued: "Mr. Chu, you and I have been connected for many years."


    "But our real contact will last a year."


    "You know, what''s my biggest impression of you this year?"

 Chapter 2108

    "Is it brilliant? Is it young and promising? "


    "No, not at all."


    "It''s ignorance and arrogance, it''s pretending to be forced to be brave!"


    "At the beginning, after the military war in Mount Tai, the Lord of Jingzhou took the initiative to invite a banquet, but you arrogantly refused."


    "In front of Yunding mountain, Wu Weitao looks at his home, but you don''t care."


    "Now, you are even more threatening to be a powerful family in both military and political circles."


    "Mr. Chu, don''t you think you''ve gone overboard?"


    "Mr. Chu, don''t forget that we respect you. You are the respect of Jiangdong."


    "Otherwise, you are just a poor country man, just a son-in-law of the autumn family."


    "You have no background, no details, except a brute force, what do you take to fight against a rich family with a huge background?"


    Chen Ao said in a bitter voice, and his words were harsh and sincere.


    When he said this, he did not mean to belittle or despise ye fan.


    On the contrary, Ye Fan can rely on the tiny body, step by step to today''s achievements, let Chen Ao very admire.


    However, there are people outside people, and there are days outside the world.


    Ye Fan''s skills may be able to dominate in Jiangdong.


    But, out of Jiangdong, what is he?


    I went to Japan and almost died there.


    His wife also can not protect, was swept out.


    Therefore, in Chen Ao''s opinion, compared with the real elite, Ye Fan is much worse.


    Just like the Cloud Lake under the attic of Haiyuan, it may be the largest lake in Jiangdong.


    But looking at China and even the whole world, this small Cloud Lake, how insignificant, as tiny as dust.


    In the room, Chen Ao''s words are still echoing.


    But Li Er and others were all silent.


    Chen Ao''s words, though ugly, are also true.


    Lu Mingfeng and his colleagues are really not what ye fan can provoke.


    However, in the face of Chen Ao these words, Ye Fan is a light smile, light back way: "you said quite a lot."


    "But Chen Ao, where do you know that what you said is just a matter of sword in my eyes."


    "With a sword?" Hearing this, Chen Ao immediately laughed.


    "After all, it''s youth."


    "Mr. Chu, don''t you think it''s naive and ridiculous?"


    "Yes, you are powerful."


    "We can use one enemy against ten and one enemy with one hundred. But can you fight against the whole of China by yourself


    "The Lu family and the Xu family dominate both military and political circles."


    "It can be said that they represent the whole of China."


    "How dare you fight with ants?"


    Chen Ao didn''t expect that it was this time, Ye Fan still pretended to be strong.


    Is that interesting?


    Who are you trying to show?


    It will only increase the laughingstock and make people look down on it.


    At this point, Chen Ao''s disappointment in Ye Fan''s heart is undoubtedly more intense.


    "Why not?"


    "If one tries to provoke me, I will kill another."


    "If a hundred people provoke me, I will kill them!"


    "If a country provokes me, I destroy a country."


    "If people in the world provoke me, I will kill all the people in the world!"


    "I have never been afraid of people since I lived in Chu Tian all my life."


    Ye Fan''s angry words are surging, and his voice is like thunder, echoing the world.


    All of a sudden, this hall is full of Ye Fan''s soul stirring!

 Chapter 2109

    Ye Fan is not arrogant, let alone arrogant.


    It''s confidence!


    The Japanese Empire, he stepped down.


    Chu family people, he still dare to kill.


    Just two families. What can we fear?


    In Haiyuan Pavilion, Ye Fan''s angry voice echoes.


    However, when Chen AO and others heard this, they did not look up at Ye Fan. Instead, they shook their heads and became more and more disappointed with Ye Fan.


    "I thought that after this disaster, Mr. Chu, you would be able to learn to be restrained, to be steady, to be able to keep a low profile."


    "Now it seems that I was wrong, very wrong."


    "After all, it''s youth."


    "I was as young and frivolous as I was when I was your age."


    "Think you have the ability to cut everything."


    "But what''s the use?"


    "After all, it''s just a wishful thinking."


    "But fortunately, I was insignificant at that time. Even if I made a mistake, the price was very small."


    "But Mr. Chu, you are different. Since you are the master of Jiangdong, you should be responsible for Jiangdong."


    "Do you want my Jiangdong forces to pay for your ignorance and arrogance?"


    "Let your parents and relatives suffer because of you?"


    "But I know you can''t listen to me any more now."


    "Do it."


    "After my death, everything in Jiangdong has nothing to do with me."


    "But when Mr. Chu is in his last resort, don''t blame Chen Ao for not persuading you?"


    Chen Ao gave up completely.


    After all, he can''t wake a man who pretends to sleep.


    Now he only wants to die, and then everything will be done.


    Sure enough, after Chen Ao''s words fell, Ye Fan''s icy eyes fell in the past.


    The cold face, just like the executioner before the execution, raised his butcher''s knife to the prisoners under his command.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t ~"


    "honest words are hard to hear."


    "Chen Ao''s words are also for Mr. Chu''s consideration."


    "Although he said it awfully, it was all the facts before him, wasn''t it?"


    "As for Chen Ao''s betrayal, it is not clear."


    "We urge Mr. Chu to save his life for the time being until the investigation is clear."


    Seeing ye fan about to start, Li Er and Lei Laosan ran out to persuade him.


    Wang JieXi is also bitter voice to persuade, hope Ye Fan think twice and act later.


    However, Ye Fan immediately laughed after hearing it.


    The laughter was loud, with some anger and self mockery.


    "Facts?"


    "So, even you think that I, Ye Fan, are not as good as the Lu family and not as good as the Xu family?"


    "Think ye fan is arrogant and doesn''t know himself?"


    "Good, good."


    "In this case, this time, I''ll show you my real dignity!"


    In the sound of anger, Ye Fan also got up and left.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan looked down at the man at his feet: "Chen Ao, today, I will not kill you!"


    "I''ll let you see it with your own eyes. Will ye fan, the so-called Yanjing tycoon, bow down and beg for mercy?"


    Silence, long silence!


    Even if ye fan left for a long time, the whole restaurant is still elegant and silent.


    Those present dare not speak.


    In the end, Li Er and Lei Laosan smile bitterly.


    "Now, I''m afraid it''s a big deal."


    Just now ye fan''s words are undoubtedly very clear, that is to follow the Lu and Xu families, the front of the anus.


    They wanted to dissuade Mr. Chu and let Ye Fan retreat.


    But who could have thought that it would be counterproductive.


    On the contrary, it aroused Mr. Chu''s competitive heart.


    "Well, third, what should I do now?"


    "Do we really want to sit back and watch Mr. Chu and make things out of control?" Li Er is full of worries.

 Chapter 2110

    What they fear most now is that Ye Fan really wants to kill Lu Mingfeng and them.


    Lei Laosan also shook his head and sighed: "what else can I do?"


    "You also know Mr. Chu''s temperament. We don''t have a chance to cut in on what he decides."


    "So far, we can only take a step and see a step."


    While talking, Lei Laosan may be thirsty. He takes up his tea cup and wants to drink tea. This time, he finds that the water in the cup is already cold.


    "Third Master, I''ll pour you water."


    At this time, Ma Fei, the owner of the Ma family, came up with a flattering smile on his face. His respectful appearance was extremely attentive.


    "Third Master, we have been friends for many years, right?"


    "You see, can you give us a good word in front of Mr. Chu?"


    "This time, we were confused for a while, and we just made such a mistake."


    Ma Fei said in a bitter voice. His posture was very low. In his words, he was begging.


    "Yes, Third Master, second master, and general manager Wang, in the future, your position in Jiangdong must be unmatched."


    "Chen Ao is no longer in office. Now it is the three of you who can speak in front of Mr. Chu."


    "The lives of us all rest on the three of you."


    Others also pleaded.


    Although bald Liu has died, but ye fan did not say how to deal with them.


    That kind of fear of the unknown, still let Ma Fei and others sit uneasy.


    Go to ask Ye Fan for help. They certainly dare not.


    Now ye fan is angry, Ma Fei and they are naturally afraid that ye fan will kill them in a rage.


    But Li Er and the three are different. They stand in line and succeed.


    In the future, Mr. Chu will only use them more.


    As for Chen Ao, after this incident, whether he can live or not is still unknown. Naturally, he can''t count on it.


    "Ah?"


    "Now you know you''re afraid?"


    "Did you ever think about today when you betrayed Mr. Chu?"


    Lei Laosan sneered.


    Li Er also angrily scolded: "a group of wall grass who act according to the wind."


    "If I were Mr. Chu, I would kill you all."


    "And now we have the face to ask?"


    "Dream, you!"


    "One by one, go back to die!"


    Li Er was so angry that he kicked Ma Fei to the ground.


    Just now, Lu Mingfeng almost killed himself and Lei Laosan.


    These people, in addition to Chen Ao, can someone help them ask for more than half a sentence of love?


    Now that the tide turns, Li Er San will not care about them.


    At this point, the grand banquet was ended with the return of Mr. Chu.


    However, Li Er and others are very clear that the crisis is far from over.


    Even, it''s just the beginning!


    No one knows how this crisis will develop in the future.


    Soon, all of them left Yunzhou with fear and fear.


    As for Li Er, they stayed for ye Fanshan.


    As for the body of Wei Wu Ya''s father and son, Li Er was buried directly after digging a pit.


    And the body of bald Liu, Li Er was sent back to Liu''s home.


    "He drank too much, fell down the stairs and died."


    This is the cause of death of Li Er and others to the Liu family.


    Naturally, the Liu family didn''t believe it.


    "No way!"


    "How could my father have died of drunkenness if he didn''t drink?"


    "You must have killed my father."


    "It must be you."


    "We Liu family, will not give up, I will certainly seek justice for my father!"


    In front of Liu''s villa, the bald Liu''s son yelled.


    But Li Er sneered: "want justice?"


    "Yes, go to Mr. Chu."


    "I believe Mr. Chu will give you a fair deal."


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t know, Mr. Chu, back."

 Chapter 2111

    Li Er said faintly, in the words, also has some cold meaning.


    Hearing this, the bald Liu''s son immediately trembled.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Chu... Mr. Chu is back?"


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "Isn''t Mr. Chu dead?"


    "The sky in Jiangdong has changed!"


    "Mufan group has been destroyed?"


    "Mr. Chu, how could he return it?"


    All the people in the Liu family were pale.


    "Believe it or not."


    "I''ve known bald Liu for many years, and now it''s the end of humanity to send his body."


    "As for you, if you are killed again because of provoking Mr. Chu, you will not even have the person to collect the corpse for you."


    Li Er shook his head and then left.


    Only left behind, full of panic and tremor.


    At the moment of knowing Ye Fan''s return, the Liu family already understood why their master died.


    Betrayer''s end is never easy to die.


    "Second uncle, what to do?"


    "Mr. Chu is back. Are we going to die for the Liu family?"


    Bareheaded Liu''s son looked pale and frightened at his second uncle.


    Now that the head of the family is dead, the eldest of the Liu family is the younger brother of the bald Liu, his second uncle.


    "Xiao Yang, don''t worry."


    "Let''s wait and see."


    "Mufan group has long been destroyed. Even if Mr. Chu is not dead and comes back alive, he may not really have the power to return to heaven."


    "Your father should have told you about the strong background of Fenghua Group."


    "So it''s too early to say anything."


    "It''s not sure who is the last one to laugh at?"


    "Ye Fan, it''s Mr. Chu, the Lord of Jiangdong. But to put it worse, he is just a gangster. "


    "I don''t believe it. As a gangster leader, he still dares to compete with Yanjing''s two giants?"


    In Liu''s villa, a middle-aged man''s brow was gloomy, and his hand was clenched.


    However, Liu Yang, the son of bald Liu, is playing drums in his heart, hesitating.


    "But second uncle, in case the last laugh comes from Mr. Chu?"


    "I think it''s better for us to apologize to Mr. Chu first."


    "In this case, it may be able to preserve our Liu family''s industry."


    The name of Mr. Chu is like thunder in the east of the river.


    Although Liu Yang is a younger generation, he has been in charge of it for a long time.


    Therefore, during this year, he had heard of Mr. Chu''s deeds.


    In the battle of Mount Tai, Mr. Chu turned the tide and made a great success.


    One punch and one foot, shaking the whole Jiangdong!


    In the Dongchang Lake war, Mr. Chu was even more powerful. He stepped on the water and soared in the air, just like a God.


    The power of Zhao Wuji, the richest man in Jiangdong, was trampled down by him!


    The Meng family in Liaocheng City was expelled from Jiangdong by Mr. Chu. The young master of Meng family hanged himself.


    The reason why Mr. Chu is famous today in Jiangdong is that Mr. Chu fought hard and hard with his own hands.


    It can be said that anyone who disobeys Mr. Chu is gone.


    Anyone who is the enemy of Mr. Chu can hardly die easily!


    It is the bareheaded Liu who betrays Ye Fan, and it is also because he dares to join Fenghua Group after confirming Ye Fan''s fall.


    Otherwise, even if he lent Liu ten courage, he would never dare to fight against Ye Fan!

 Chapter 2112

    Therefore, after learning Ye Fan''s return, Liu Yang''s first thought is not to revenge his father, but to go to plead guilty to Ye Fan.


    However, his second uncle shook his head and said, "Xiao Yang, what you think is too simple."


    "From the moment your father decided to turn over to Fenghua Group, our Liu family has no way out."


    "If you kneel at Mr. Chu''s feet and beg him now, he will not let us go."


    "So, wait at ease?"


    "Two tigers are not allowed in one mountain."


    "Fenghua Group will not sit back and watch Ye Fan take over Jiangdong again."


    Men''s words are low, but in this world, slowly ring.


    On the other hand, the land of Yunzhou.


    After leaving Haiyuan Pavilion, Lu Mingfeng seems to have fled back to the hotel.


    As for Yundingshan villa, he did not dare to go back.


    I''m afraid Ye Fan will kill him again.


    "Shaohua, where are you?"


    "Something happened."


    "Come here."


    "I''m in Yuchang hotel!"


    After booking the room, Lu Mingfeng is covered with blood on his face and can''t afford to take a bath. He quickly contacts Xu Shaohua.


    Soon, Xu Shaohua arrived.


    "Mingfeng, how did you get it?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Didn''t you go to Haiyuan pavilion to hold a banquet? How did you make it look like this?"


    Seeing Lu Mingfeng''s face, Xu Shaohua was surprised and asked in a hurry.


    I saw Lu Mingfeng at this time, his face was bruised, and his front teeth also dropped.


    A complete look of a bereaved dog, where there is the slightest image and demeanor of a noble childe!


    "It''s YeFan!"


    "We''re wrong. He''s not dead. He''s back alive."


    What?


    Hearing this, Xu Shaohua shivered all over, a pair of pupils, suddenly constricted.


    "Do you mean that Mr. Chu of Jiangdong has come back alive?"


    "How could this be possible?"


    ...


    after a short talk, Xu Shaohua, who had always been light and light, immediately became more dignified.


    "I didn''t expect that even old Wei was lost to him."


    "It seems that we are not prepared enough."


    "But, at least for now, Ye Fan doesn''t dare to move us."


    "So Mingfeng, you don''t have to worry too much."


    "After all, he can''t afford the Revenge of our two families."


    Lu Mingfeng has told Xu Shaohua all the things that happened in Haiyuan Pavilion.


    But Xu Shaohua did not worry much except for the accident.


    Like Lu Mingfeng, Xu Shaohua doesn''t think ye fan has the courage to kill them.


    "But Shaohua, I''m not reconciled!"


    "No one dares to touch me for so many years."


    "It was my parents who never hit me."


    "That despicable pariah, he dares to beat me."


    "I''ll let him die, let him die!"


    "Shaohua, you have to help me."


    "You Xu''s family is powerful in the military, and you must have a lot of powerful men in the army."


    "You help me find a way, I will let Ye Fan die!"


    "Let him pay a heavy price for the insult he has done to me today!"


    Lu Mingfeng''s eyes are red and his words are full of endless resentment and murder.


    The Lu family''s influence is not inferior to that of the Xu family.


    But their Lu family''s energy is more reflected in power, and killing such things, the Xu family is undoubtedly more convenient.


    After all, there are so many strong people in the military region.


    Such as Wei Wuya that strength of people, also may be able to please move.


    "This ~"


    the

 Chapter 2113

    Xu Shaohua suddenly fell into a tangle.


    "Mingfeng, it''s not that I don''t want to help you."


    "Mainly I can''t do anything about it."


    "You know, the most powerful force I can mobilize is just old Wei."


    "now with broken halberds defeat by Ye Fan, even if I am to bring the strong from the family, I will just die."


    "What''s more, old Wei is dead now. I don''t know how to explain to the family yet?"


    Wei Wuya and Xu family are not strictly superior and subordinate.


    Strictly speaking, it should be friendship.


    He is his father. He treats Wei Wu Ya with courtesy.


    For so many years, Wei Wuya is willing to stay in the Xu family to play the role of bodyguard, but also entirely to thank the Xu family for their understanding and support.


    After all, Wei Wuya''s achievements today are largely due to the help of the Xu family.


    This is also why the great master of martial arts condescends to a family as a bodyguard.


    But now, Wei Wuya is dead.


    This is undoubtedly a huge loss to the Xu family.


    Xu Shaohua almost thought of his father''s anger.


    "In this case, it is even more necessary to kill Ye Fan, so as to avenge Old Wei."


    "In this way, when your father punishes you, you will have a reason to excuse yourself."


    Lu Mingfeng continued to persuade.


    After hearing this, Xu Shaohua nodded: "what you said is also reasonable. However, if ye can kill Wei Lao, it means that he is also a powerful martial arts man."


    "It''s not easy for us to kill him?"


    Lu Mingfeng pondered for a moment and then said, "it may be difficult to deal with him only by manpower, but we can use weapons."


    "No matter how strong he is, he is the body of every fetus."


    "I don''t believe it. Can he still carry a gun and not die?"


    Hearing this, Xu Shaohua''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly brightened, and then, a cold smile, but quietly rose.


    in the evening, Xu Shaohua called his grandfather, hoping to secretly mobilize a special squad from the family to protect himself.


    To this, Mr. Xu naturally agreed.


    Xu Shaohua is the only child of the Xu family. From childhood to adulthood, he has been doting on him.


    Now Xu Shaohua is pleading with him in the name of protecting himself. How can he disagree?


    In this way, a fully armed team of five came to Jiangdong overnight!


    "Young master, Yang Yun, under the orders of the master, came to Jiangdong to protect you."


    After seeing Xu Shaohua, a big man led by him immediately paid homage.


    Xu Shaohua nodded: "well, hard work."


    "But next, I have a task for you."


    "What task?" A big man is wonderful.


    "Help me kill a man!"


    What?


    Yang Yun was shocked.


    "Young master, our task is only to protect you. As for the rest, I''m afraid it is...


    " why? How dare you disobey me Xu Shaohua immediately frowned and snapped.


    "I dare not." Yang Yun immediately bowed his head.


    "Well, just know." Xu Shaohua snorted coldly and continued, "don''t worry, I won''t let you in trouble."


    "The man I asked you to kill was the one who provoked us first."


    "If he doesn''t die, it may be us."


    "Mr. Wei, you should know him. In order to protect me, he has been killed by him."


    "What I do now is to protect myself."

 Chapter 2114

    Xu Shaohua both hard and soft, to Yang Yun and others, can not help but persuade.


    When Yang Yun heard that old Wei was dead, he was more frightened.


    "Young master, do you say that old Wei is dead?"


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "Wei Lao had the strength of a thousand men, and the courage of thousands of men who were not suitable for him."


    "It''s the five of us who are not the enemy of Old Wei''s one move."


    "How could a man like Wei die?"


    Yang Yun was shocked.


    Yang Yun knew Wei Lao naturally.


    This old man, though in his prime, is powerful.


    Even the king of war in the army is just a younger brother in front of Wei Lao.


    At that time, it is said that thirty strong men besieged Wei Lao, but none of them could shake him.


    Such tough guys have always been the idols and models in Yang Yun''s heart.


    But I didn''t expect that Wei Lao died in the tiny place of Yunzhou.


    "Now you should know what kind of existence we are facing?"


    "To deal with him, only by taking the initiative can we have a chance of survival."


    "Otherwise, we will have to wait for death!"


    "Don''t you want to protect me?"


    "To get rid of him is to protect me."


    Xu Shaohua said in a deep voice.


    Yang Yun and others were silent. After a long time, Yang Yun tangled up and said: "young master, we five people join hands, we are not old Wei''s enemy."


    "We can''t even fight against old Wei. How can we kill him?"


    Hearing this, Xu Shaohua chuckled: "you can''t kill him with bare hands, but what about weapons?"


    "But young master, we have limited equipment this time, only some guns and bullets."


    "Wei Lao''s strength has been able to do without fear of bullets."


    "So our only equipment, I''m afraid, can hardly threaten him."


    Yang Yun worried.


    Xu Shaohua shook his head: "you don''t need to worry about the equipment. I''m ready for you."


    While speaking, Xu Shaohua waved his hand, even though someone had delivered several boxes.


    The box opened to reveal the modern weapons inside.


    "This... This is..."


    "RPG?"


    Seeing the things in the box, Yang Yun and others were shocked.


    RPG, commonly known as rocket launcher.


    It is a portable anti tank weapon for launching rockets, which is mainly used to attack tanks, armored vehicles and destroy fortifications at close range.


    RPG and AK-47 are both listed as the king of infantry weapons in the 20th century. This kind of weapon can not only pose a considerable threat to land transportation vehicles such as transport vehicles, tanks and armored vehicles, but also bring strong lethality to expensive aircraft, such as helicopters and low altitude attack aircraft.


    At that time, the United States lost two Black Hawk helicopters one after another due to RPG in the street battle in Mogadishu.


    Yang Yun and others did not expect that Xu Shaohua was going to let them take such high lethal weapons to deal with a person.


    "You should be familiar with it."


    "Even Mr. Wei, I''m afraid, can''t carry a few guns."


    "Now, are you confident that you will accomplish this task?"


    As far as the prince of the Xu family is concerned, it is not impossible for the prince of the Xu family to cover the sky and secretly engage in weapons.


    At this time, Xu Shaohua''s eyes are full of pride and smile faintly.


    But Yang Yun still hesitated: "young master, this thing is extremely lethal. If it is used in urban areas, I am afraid it will cause panic and riots. "


    "At that time, once things get too big, I''m afraid it will be..."


    "you can rest assured that you just carry out the task. I''ll take care of the aftermath. " Xu Shaohua said coldly.

 Chapter 2115

    "As long as you complete the task, I will bear all the consequences, and it has nothing to do with you."


    In the room, Xu Shaohua''s deep words echoed.


    In front of him, five burly men were silent for a long time.


    In the end, Yang Yun nodded: "ensure the completion of the task!"


    "Good, good!"


    "Hahaha ~"


    seeing Yang Yun, they nodded and agreed. Xu Shaohua and Lu Mingfeng also looked at each other with a smile.


    "In that case, you go and prepare first."


    "In the evening, Mr. Lu will tell you all the information about the target character."


    Xu Shaohua waved his hand and let Yang Yun and them step down first.


    After all, they came from a long way, so they should have a rest first.


    In this way, the day passed quickly.


    In the evening, the fiery red sun wheel gradually set down and dyed red the half wall of the sky in the distance.


    Darkness, and then swept.


    At this time, in the Yuchang Hotel, Lu Mingfeng is holding a banquet for Yang Yun and his practice.


    "Brother Yang Yun, I have sent you all the information about Ye Fan."


    "Including where he is now."


    "Shaohua and I decided that we should behead immediately tonight without delay."


    "Before that, I, Lu Mingfeng, personally held a banquet for several people to practice."


    "Since you still have action in the evening, we will replace wine with tea. I wish brother Yang Yun success in your success!"


    Lu Mingfeng laughs, and Xu Shaohua sits on the side, holding a cup of tea, and gives them practice.


    However, Yang Yun did not drink this cup of tea.


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you like tea?"


    Seeing this, Lu Mingfeng asked curiously.


    However, Yang Yun shook his head and said, "this cup of tea should be boiled first."


    "After a while, our five brothers, after killing Ye Fan, will drink this cup of" wine "


    Hearing this, Lu Mingfeng exclaimed.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Domineering ~"


    "in ancient times, it was only the Yang brothers who cooked tea to kill Ye Fan that killed Hua Xiong in ancient times."


    "With such courage, why worry about the great cause?"


    "This cup of tea, whether you drink it or not, I''ll drink it first."


    The sky and the earth are laughing endlessly.


    In the laughter of Lu Mingfei and Xu Shaohua, Yang Yun led his brothers, armed and soon hid in the dark.


    Before leaving, Yang Yun once again dominates the airway: "two young masters, wait a moment, we will go back!"


    Hearing this, Lu Mingfeng immediately laughed and scolded.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "It''s so hard."


    "Shaohua, you Xu family''s people, one more than one can pretend."


    Lu Mingfeng laughs.


    However, Xu Shaohua shook his head and laughed: "it''s not called pretending, it''s just telling the truth."


    In Xu Shaohua''s opinion, the action tonight is too easy.


    After all, Yang Yun and his men are equipped with modern and highly lethal weapons and equipment that can hit tanks and planes.


    It is not easy to kill a human fetus with these weapons.


    There is no suspense at all!


    "Well, don''t talk for a while. You''ll wait for them to come back."


    "I also made an appointment with my sister, so I went there first."


    Xu Shaohua waved his hand and left the room.


    "When did you get the idea, you fellow?"


    "Before you were Liu Xiahui''s role, how did you get to Jiangdong and start to release yourself?"


    Behind him, Lu Mingfeng''s voice of laughing and scolding came.


    In Lu Mingfeng''s impression, Xu Shaohua seems to have no interest in women.


    Last time in Yunding mountain, it was the first time for him to see Xu Shaohua so appreciative of a girl.


    However, it is a pity that Xu Lei''s appearance at the critical moment has stirred Xu Shaohua''s good fortune.

 Chapter 2116

    Originally, Lu Mingfeng also planned to go back to Yanjing in the future, and then try to help his brother get the qiumu orange.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    Now ye fan''s appearance, but let them, have no energy to worry about other.


    First of all, kill Ye Fan''s son of a bitch!


    "Mr. Chu, you asked for it


    "From small to large, none of the people who offended me, Lu Mingfeng, came to a good end."


    "And you too!"


    In the room, Lu Mingfeng''s eyebrows and eyes are cold and his hands are clenched tightly.


    In the words of the forest, there are endless opportunities to kill.


    -


    at this time, Yundingshan villa.


    Although the workers have to renovate the windows and doors in the evening, they have to replace them with new ones.


    Lu Mingfeng has a habit of cleanliness. He doesn''t like to use the things used by others, whether it''s women or goods.


    Therefore, after driving qiumucao out of Yundingshan villa that day, Lu Mingfeng asked Wu Weitao to find someone to decorate the villa inside and outside.


    "Let''s all work harder. Let''s get more flexible."


    "This is the work assigned by the leaders of the municipal Party committee, but it can''t be sloppy."


    In the yard, the foreman cheered his men.


    And at this time, outside the villa, suddenly there is a thin figure, towards here.


    It was a very young man, plain clothes, elegant face, no joy and no sorrow, with a slow pace, so appeared in the public eye.


    "Well?"


    "Where did this come from?"


    "Go and play."


    "This is not a place you can come to?"


    The foreman was furious when he saw that someone broke into the construction site and scolded.


    Originally many days overtime already let a person irritable, at this time saw another come in to make trouble, naturally won''t give him any good face.


    However, in the face of the foreman''s angry words, the man just coldly replied, "get out."


    "Well?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Stinky boy, don''t you have a bad breath?"


    "Let''s get out of here?"


    "What kind of onion are you?"


    "How dare you act against us?"


    "I think you''re itching to be beaten!"


    The foreman, obviously angry, stepped forward and kicked the man who was coming towards him.


    Bang ~


    there was only a roar, and the foreman who had just flaunted his power just now flew out.


    After several laps along the ground, he finally groaned with his legs in his arms.


    Look at that. It''s obviously a broken leg.


    "If you dare to attack our foreman, do you want to die?"


    The rest of them were more angry.


    In the scolding, someone picked up the shovel and patted at the man.


    The man has no expression, just a kick.


    There was another roar.


    The shovel broke, and the man, like a ball, flew ten meters away and died.


    "Second Olympic, is this... So strong?"


    At this point, they were scared by the construction methods.


    In fear, no one dares to step forward.


    "I say it again, get out of here."


    A deep voice, again.


    The cold tone of voice made all the people present feel cold.


    "What do you... Do you want to do?"


    "I-I warn you, this project is... But Wu Shi asked to do it."


    "If you dare to move us, then... That''s not respecting Wu city."


    "When the time comes, Wu city will be furious. The consequences are not what you can bear."


    The rest of the people, looking at the more and more close to the man, immediately fierce warning way.

 Chapter 2117

    At this time, they can only rely on the name of Wu city to suppress him.


    I hope that after hearing the name of Wu City, he will be restrained a little bit.


    However, who could have thought that the man in front of him suddenly laughed.


    The smile was thick and cold.


    "Wu City?"


    "Wu Weitao?"


    "Good."


    "Now, if you call him, I really want to see what consequences he can give me."


    The man is cold smile, cold words, quietly ring out.


    "This ~"


    hearing this, the corners of the mouth of the group of people in front of them suddenly twitched.


    For a while, no one dared to answer.


    After all, no one expected that this would be the answer.


    Originally, they thought that after naming the city of Wu, the men would shrink a little bit.


    But now it seems that the other party is more arrogant and asks them to call Wu Weitao directly?


    The man''s answer immediately blinded the crowd.


    "Boy, do you think we''re scaring you? Are you kidding me


    "I warn you, we didn''t cheat you, but Wu Shi called our foreman in person for the decoration project of Yundingshan villa."


    "Our foreman is an old classmate in Wu city."


    "Before we call Wu City, it''s too late for you to apologize and compensate?"


    After a brief period of confusion, some people in this group said again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just call." The man said coldly.


    "All right, stinky boy, you want to play?"


    "We''ll play with you!"


    "Boss, call Wu city."


    Seeing that the other side was so tough, they simply asked the foreman to call Wu Weitao directly.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Wu Shi, it''s me. Niu Chaoyang, your old classmate. "


    "There''s something wrong with the villa."


    "A gangster made trouble and hurt me."


    "What''s more, I''m arrogant. I''m rude to you, and I don''t care about you at all."


    The foreman Niu Chaoyang complains to Wu Weitao.


    "Well?"


    "And that?"


    "How brave he is


    "What about others?"


    "Still on the scene?"


    "Give him the phone!"


    "I have to meet him in person."


    Among the single family villas, Wu Weitao is struggling with Ye Fan''s return.


    The mood was originally angry, but now it happened again, which naturally added fuel to the fire.


    His heart is holding back a belly fire, there is no place to spread it?


    Just right, the other side, this is the muzzle!


    "Good!"


    "Wu Shi, I''ll give him the call now."


    Niu Chaoyang replied respectfully.


    After that, he turned his head and looked forward to the thin boy standing with negative hands.


    "Son of a bitch, dare you answer the phone call from Wu City?"


    Cattle Chaoyang sneer, see the other side did not respond, the smile on the face, suddenly more rich.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    "Just now it''s time for the bull to blow. What''s wrong with it?"


    "Why should I be a shrinking head bastard?"


    Niu Chaoyang, forced to endure pain, was held by his subordinates and stood up. However, he was facing the man in front of him and was extremely sarcastic.


    Other people are also like to see a joke, looking at the young man in the darkness ahead.


    "Why not?" At last, the man sneered and said haughtily.


    When they heard this, they were shocked.


    "Lying trough!"


    "How dare you take it


    "No problem!"


    "How will he step down in a moment?"


    "Are you afraid to cry?"


    Niu Chaoyang sneered and immediately let the phone pass to him.

 Chapter 2118

    "Hello?"


    "Who are you?"


    "How dare you


    "It''s enough to hurt my classmate. Do you dare to speak ill of me and ignore me, Wu Wentao?"


    "It''s lawless!"


    "If you don''t want to be jailed for the rest of your life, you should immediately make a loss and apologize."


    "Otherwise, I''ll make you regret it for the rest of your life."


    On the phone, Wu Weitao''s gloomy and angry words came.


    When he said this, Wu Weitao had just finished his bath when his wife brought him a basin of foot washing water to wash his feet.


    At the end of the call, however, no one responded.


    Wu Weitao is undoubtedly more angry, and his tone can not help but aggravate a few points.


    "Well?"


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Deaf or dumb?"


    "Speak up!"


    Silence is still silence.


    When Wu Weitao''s patience reached the limit and his anger was about to break out, Ye Fan''s voice sounded cold and cold on the other end of the phone.


    "Wu Weitao, you are so dignified!"


    "Are you floating, or do you think I can''t hold my knife?"


    At the moment of hearing this, Wu Weitao felt like a thunderbolt.


    At that time, he was totally confused!


    Rubbed, jumped up from the seat!


    Even the foot wash basin under his feet was turned over by his foot, and the foot washing water splashed all over his wife''s face.


    "Wei Tao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Weitao''s wife is frightened and looks at her man full of resentment.


    However, compared with the fear in Wu Weitao''s heart, the shock she suffered was a world-wide difference!


    At this time, Wu Weitao is really scared to urinate!


    An old face was pale and frightened, just like seeing the devil.


    "You... You... You are, Mr. Chu..."


    Wu Weitao has been dealing with Ye Fan for such a long time. How can he not recognize Ye Fan''s voice?


    In the moment, the person who speaks, Ye is recognized.


    Wu Weitao is undoubtedly completely confused.


    What did he do just now?


    Did he scold Ye Fan just now?


    Wu Weitao was almost crying at that time!


    Originally, he was worried about whether ye fan would trouble him because of the Yundingshan villa.


    He also thought before, whether to go to the door with Ye Fan to apologize.


    Now good, before the grudge has not been resolved, this special how to provoke Ye Fan!


    "It''s rare. You still remember me." On the other end of the phone, Ye Fan''s bleak laughter came.


    No doubt, Wu Weitao was even more frightened and said with a smile: "Mr. Chu, mistake... Misunderstanding, this... This is all misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Ye Fan sneered.


    "If this is also a misunderstanding, then the matter of sealing up my villa in Yunding mountain was also a misunderstanding?"


    "My wife Mu orange is in danger. You turn a deaf ear to it. Is it a misunderstanding?"


    "Mufan group is attacked by others, and you are also misunderstood?"


    "Wu Weitao, there is no grudge between you and me."


    "I have no intention of being against you."


    "But why, you have repeatedly provoked me, offended me, insulted me."


    "I Ye Fan is not a broad-minded person, and I am not a person who repays good for evil."


    "We''ll take time to figure out the relationship between you and me."


    Ye Fan''s face is dense and his words are cold, but he has endless cold implication.


    Wu Weitao, on the other end of the phone, was frightened and sweating on his forehead. He repeatedly explained in a bitter voice: "Mr. Chu... Mr. Chu, listen to my explanation ~"


    "Mr. Chu..."


    "

 Chapter 2119

    "Mr. Chu?"


    "Mr. Chu, this is really a misunderstanding ~"


    in the villa, Wu Weitao was full of bitterness and cried with fear.


    But the phone, already hung up.


    When he heard the beep coming from the mobile phone, Wu Weitao''s whole heart felt cold.


    Just when Wu Weitao was in despair, he called again after he had just hung up.


    When Wu Weitao looked, he was suddenly overjoyed.


    He quickly answered, and then with the most humble gesture and the most respectful voice, he kept saying, "Mr. Chu, do you listen to my explanation?"


    "What you said before is a misunderstanding?"


    Wu Weitao thinks it is Ye Fan who has called again. He seizes the opportunity and continues to apologize and explain.


    "Well?"


    "What misunderstanding?"


    "Wu Shi, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m Niu Chaoyang."


    "What now?"


    "That son of a bitch is not going to leave yet. Would you like to send someone to catch him?"


    On the other end of the phone, came Niu Chaoyang''s puzzled voice.


    Obviously, just after the phone call, Ye Fan didn''t mean to leave.


    No way, Niu Chaoyang had to call again for help.


    "I''ll catch you, malgobi!"


    "Niu Chaoyang, I''m going to be killed by you today."


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    "Go away!"


    "Get out of here


    "Otherwise, even if you are killed by Mr. Chu, I will not collect your corpses."


    After hearing the voice of Niu Chaoyang, Wu Weitao blew up directly and scolded angrily.


    "But in Wu City, this... Decoration is not finished yet?"


    "Still pretending to be your sister!"


    "If you want to die, you can pretend."


    "Zou, how do I know such idiots as you?"


    Wu Weitao was almost angry at that time.


    The idea of kicking Wu Weitao to death in his heart has come up.


    This idiot, don''t you think Mr. Chu is not enough?


    Moreover, if Niu Chaoyang had not called him Gonghuo just now, how could he have provoked Ye Fan again.


    Now it seems that all the old and new hatred has been accumulated.


    Wu Weitao is really worried about whether ye fan will really deal with him.


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Weitao was in a state of shock and looked terrible.


    "Wei Tao, what happened?"


    "Why are you so frightened?"


    "What''s going on at work?"


    Asked a beautiful woman, worried.


    It was the first time for her to follow Wu Weitao for so many years, and to see him so frightened.


    Wu Weitao sighed: "this time, I''m afraid it will offend Mr. Chu to death."


    "Blame me for not being involved in this kind of thing."


    Wu Weitao felt a burst of remorse.


    Originally, he didn''t have to take part in this kind of thing. He kept a neutral attitude. He didn''t help anyone. He didn''t provoke anyone.


    However, Wu Weitao thought before that ye fan was dead, and Mufan group was no longer a tiger without teeth. There was no need to be afraid.


    Therefore, in the spirit of closing the relationship with Lu and Xu, he helped them drive qiumucao out of the villa at Yundingshan.


    Originally, it was not a big deal, and no one was killed.


    However, Wu Weitao tried his best to figure it out. Ye Fan didn''t die and came back.


    Under this, be regarded as thoroughly offend Ye Fan!


    After all, Ye Fan''s nickname for protecting his wife is famous in Jiangdong.


    Jiangdong people, who does not know, Ye Fan''s love for his wife.


    After the Taishan war, Ye Fan refused the invitation of Jingzhou City Lord in order to rush back to cook for his wife.


    This time, Wu Weitao was hit by a gun.

 Chapter 2120

    "Mr. Chu?"


    "The so-called Lord of Jiangdong?"


    "Isn''t he just a gangster leader? If you want to deal with him, it''s not a matter of minutes. It should be that he is afraid of you. Why are you afraid of him in turn?" The woman was lost.


    "What do you know about women''s view?" Wu Weitao immediately drank, which made the woman shut her mouth immediately.


    "You don''t really think ye fan is a gangster with no background, do you?"


    "You have to know, at the beginning, the master of Mo''s family in Yanjing was very respectful to Ye Fan."


    "This YeFan, the specification is not as simple as it looks on the surface."


    "Although I don''t know what ye fan''s real dependence is, it is certain that he is definitely an existence that we can''t afford."


    Wu Weitao has a gloomy face and deep in his heart is full of strong worries.


    "So... What now?"


    Listening to Wu Weitao''s words, the woman''s heart is also a little bottomless.


    Wu Weitao shook his head: "I''m afraid there is no good way."


    "It''s up to God to do everything."


    Wu Weitao said in a low voice, and then began to look for Li Er''s phone number, ready to call him.


    Now the relationship between him and ye fan has reached the freezing point.


    If you want to change this situation, you can only find a third person to act as a lobbyist to help him plead.


    And this candidate, of course, is Li Er.


    "Oh, it''s rare. Wu city is so busy that she has time to pay attention to me, a layman?"


    On the phone, Li Er Lue came with a sarcastic voice.


    In fact, Li Er has already guessed the meaning of Wu Weitao''s phone call.


    "Mr. Li, don''t make fun of me."


    "I don''t care who I am, and I dare not ignore Mr. Li."


    "Mr. Li is a very popular man in front of Mr. Chu. In the future, I, Wu Weitao, have to rely on Mr. Li to give me a good word in front of Mr. Chu?"


    Wu Weitao said politely with a low attitude.


    After all, if you ask for help, you should be polite.


    "No, I won''t get involved in your grudges with Mr. Chu."


    "Did you dig the hole yourself or fill it yourself?"


    Li Er refused directly.


    You know, it was Mr. Chu''s wife that Wu Weitao provoked before.


    Everyone knows that Miss Qiu is Mr. Chu''s scale!


    Wu Weitao provoked her, which is tantamount to touching Mr. Chu''s scale.


    Li Er doesn''t want to wade in muddy water for Wu Weitao''s sake.


    "Mr. Li, do you really want to sit back and watch this matter?"


    "You should know that if my relationship with Mr. Chu breaks up, maybe I will encounter some unknown troubles, but then you will not have a good time, will you?"


    Wu Weitao''s words suddenly cooled down.


    Li Er Yi immediately laughed.


    "Wu Shi, don''t tell me about this threat. Go to Mr. Chu."


    "However, as a friend, I still have to advise you that Mr. Chu is a soft eater rather than a hard one."


    "If you threaten him as you threaten me, you will not be able to bear the consequences."


    "Just last night, Lu Mingfeng threatened Mr. Chu."


    "The weight of their Lu family should be far more than that of you."


    "But do you know what Mr. Chu said?"


    "What do you say?" Wu Weitao immediately asked.


    Li Er pauses for a moment and then says, "Mr. Chu means that Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua should die in the east of the river!"


    What?

 Chapter 2121

    "What do you say?"


    "Mr. Chu wants to kill Lu Mingfeng and them?"


    "How can this be done?"


    "Is Mr. Chu crazy?"


    "Or did he not know the strength of Lu and Xu?"


    At the moment of hearing this, Wu Weitao was no longer calm.


    Rubbed a bit from the sofa to run up, eyes dead staring, the heart is frightened and afraid.


    It''s not that he''s making a fuss, it''s not that he''s worrying about it.


    However, Wu Weitao is well aware of the strong background of Lu Mingfei and Xu Shaohua.


    Moreover, these two people are the prince of these two big families, and are likely to become the next family heirs.


    If they die here, Ye Fan will not only suffer, but also the leader of Yunzhou.


    Even, there will be great turbulence in Jiangdong!


    It can be said that this is a big event that affects the whole body.


    Wu Weitao was naturally frightened.


    "Li Er, in any case, you have to stop Mr. Chu''s crazy and dangerous idea."


    "You should know, once Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua really fall here, what will happen to Jiangdong next?"


    "At least, you don''t want to keep your status as the leader of Yunzhou city."


    "And Lei Laosan of Jingzhou and Wang JieXi of Haozhou. None of you who are standing in the same boat with Mr. Chu can run away."


    Wu Weitao said to Li Eryan with dignity.


    Li Er also replied, "Wu City, don''t just talk about us. At that time, you will not be able to keep that hat on your head!"


    "So, in this matter, our interests are the same. I can''t get along with Mr. Chu now. I can only rely on you to stop Mr. Chu''s crazy idea. " Wu Weitao said solemnly.


    Li Er also said in a deep voice, "I will try my best to do Mr. Chu''s work. But you have to keep an eye on the city of Wu


    "Never let them do anything to provoke Mr. Chu again."


    "Otherwise, no one can save them!"


    "And, if possible, let them leave Jiangdong as soon as possible."


    "Here, it doesn''t belong to them."


    "As long as they return to Yanjing, naturally nothing will happen."


    ...


    this call has been on for a long time.


    Finally, Li Er and Wu Weitao reached a consensus.


    Li Er is responsible for dissuading Ye Fan, while Wu Weitao is responsible for Lu Mingfeng''s work.


    Because of the urgency of the matter, Wu Weitao hung up the phone with Li Er and even contacted Lu Mingfeng.


    "Young Master Lu, I have heard about Haiyuan Pavilion."


    "Are you all right?"


    "If the injury is serious, I can send a car to take you back to Yanjing for treatment."


    "Jiangdong is no better than Yanjing in terms of medical conditions."


    "If you have a golden body and a jade body, you''d better go back to Yanjing for the best treatment as soon as possible."


    In order to persuade them to go back to Yanjing, Wu Weitao has put forward all sorts of far fetched reasons.


    You can''t just drive them away.


    Wu Weitao has already offended Ye Fan. He can''t offend Lu Mingfeng any more.


    As for saying that Ye Fan wants to kill them and let them flee quickly, this kind of words can''t be said.


    These young people are arrogant. The more they say this, the less likely they will go.


    Wu Weitao had no choice but to beat around the Bush and let them return to Jiangdong.

 Chapter 2122

    "Well, thank you for your concern."


    "When this happens, I will return to Yanjing for treatment."


    "I''ll go back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Lu Mingfeng returns slowly.


    He has planned all these things. As soon as his action is successful tonight, if there is no accident, he will return to Yanjing tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    Just as Wu Weitao said, Jiangdong is no better than Yanjing. He naturally wants to go back to Yanjing to receive the best treatment for the injuries caused to him by Ye Fan.


    "Good, good."


    "Tell me when you leave. I''ll see you off personally."


    Hearing that Lu Mingfeng will leave soon, Wu Weitao suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief.


    As soon as they left, the biggest worry in his heart would be gone.


    When Wu Weitao was relieved, Li Er was not idle.


    However, Li Er did not call ye fan directly, but contacted Ye Fan''s mother.


    At the beginning, Li Er had already said what they should have said on Haiyuan Pavilion, so Li Er knew that if he called Ye Fan again to dissuade him, Ye Fan would not listen.


    In this case, it is natural to launch a family offensive.


    Li Er thinks that perhaps the dissuasion of his relatives will make Ye Fan rein from the precipice.


    Sure enough, ye Ximei agrees to dissuade Ye Fan after knowing the advantages and disadvantages of the matter.


    "Auntie, Jiangdong, please!" On the phone, Li Er Lian said.


    Isn''t it? The life and death of Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua naturally affects the whole Jiangdong.


    His two people''s background, really powerful let people despair!


    At this time, ye Ximei and Xu Lei rush back to Yunzhou because they are worried about Ye Fan.


    After learning that ye fan has returned to the villa of Yunding mountain, they both found it.


    "Mom, ray, why are you two here?"


    Seeing his mother, Ye Fan rushed out to meet him.


    "Ray is worried about you and has to come and have a look." Ye Ximei said.


    When Xu Lei heard this, her pretty face turned red: "Aunt Mei, what are you talking about? If you let Mu orange know, it will cause misunderstanding. "


    "Misunderstood what?"


    "You are my daughter, Xiao Fan''s sister."


    "Isn''t it natural for my sister to worry about my brother?"


    "Look at your little blush, isn''t there a ghost in your heart?"


    Ye Ximei''s words made Xu Lei''s pretty face even more red.


    Looking at the warm scene in front of you, Ye Fan''s cold mood in the past few days suddenly melted.


    The expression on delicate face, also immediately soft a few minutes.


    "Well, mom, don''t tease ray."


    "Come on in."


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "I''ll make it for you."


    Ye Fan smiles and greets his mother. They come in.


    Although the villa of Yunding mountain was decorated before, it was just for changing some furniture. It had been changed for a long time.


    Only the bluestones in the yard have not been paved.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s mother and son have no problem coming in to live.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I''ll help you too."


    In front of Ye Fan, Xu Lei naturally does not have the frame of the leader of a powerful family. She is lively and casual, just like a beautiful and charming girl next door.


    "Can you cook?"


    "Don''t be like Mu orange, always helping me?"


    With the previous autumn Mu orange to help himself cooking lessons, Ye Fan once remained suspicious of this rich family''s rich cooking skills.


    "Hum, brother Xiaofan looks down on people!"


    "In those years when I was looking for you in Jiangdong, I was the one who cooked most of the time, OK?"


    Xu Lei is discontented and complains angrily to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2123

    Although Xu Lei was born into a wealthy family, she did not have the bad habit of pampering her children.


    Since she was a child, she has learned to be independent.


    Later, Xu Lei learned to be strong because of her parents'' accident and family misfortune.


    If a woman can''t even cook or do housework, then how can we talk about independence and strength?


    Therefore, even if Xu Lei has the conditions to hire a nanny, she will not do so.


    What''s more, Xu Lei once dreamed of marrying Ye Fan in the future.


    In the future, her elder brother will not waste her money.


    Therefore, she has to learn to do laundry and cooking.


    In this way, she can take better care of her brother Xiao Fan.


    For Xu Lei, it''s a very warm and happy thing for her lover to like her cooking.


    But it''s a pity that Xu Lei''s fantasies are just fantasies after all.


    The woman who cooks for brother Xiaofan is not her!


    However, Xu Lei has figured it out that even if she can''t be the woman of brother Xiaofan, it''s a good thing to accompany her brother Xiaofan silently like now.


    "Go, beat the skin of the potato and cut it into shreds."


    In the kitchen, Xu Lei orders Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan a listen, at that time directly stare!


    "Zou, you dead girl, I haven''t asked you, but you have aroused me?"


    "It seems that you are going to cook yourself."


    "Well, I''ll give you this chance."


    "I''d like to see how the old goddess of Jiangdong, the head of a powerful family, is cooking


    Ye Fan has no choice but to smile, so he is willing to stay in the "second line" and fight for Xu Lei.


    In this way, the room, rice fragrance.


    Xu Lei is very skilled in frying several home cooked dishes.


    "I''ll go, ray. Can I?"


    "I didn''t expect that you, a young lady, can really cook?"


    "Now in this society, there are not many women who can cook because of the prevalence of female boxing."


    "At least, Mu orange can''t cook."


    On the dining table, Ye Fan tasted Xu Lei''s craftsmanship and could not help but praise secretly.


    "That is, Miss Ben is the representative of a new era woman who has gone to the hall and got down to the kitchen."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s praise, Xu Lei is undoubtedly very happy.


    It''s like your own dishes won international awards.


    Especially after hearing that qiumu orange can''t cook, Xu Lei''s pride and joy are undoubtedly stronger.


    "Ah?"


    "Xiao Fan, who said Mu orange can''t cook?"


    "It''s been a long time since you started your craft."


    "On my birthday party, all the dishes on the table were made by Mu orange alone."


    "She won''t let me help me when I help. She won''t let me tell you to surprise you."


    "You guy, if you get such a good wife as Mucheng, will you be satisfied?"


    Beside, ye Ximei is to fight against injustice for autumn Mu orange.


    Ye Fan, no doubt surprised.


    He has been living with qiumuchuan for many years. Ye Fan has been cooking for so many years. Qiumucao has never touched the spring water and seldom enters the kitchen.


    In the past, Qiu Mucheng also wanted to learn how to cook, but Susie stopped it.


    It is said that cooking hurts the skin and accelerates the aging of women.


    In short, let Qiu Mu orange away from the kitchen, and said that cooking is not a woman''s job.

 Chapter 2124

    Later, as soon as I was busy with my work, I learned how to cook.


    Now, Ye Fan didn''t expect that, during this period of time when he went to Japan, the girl Mu orange had already started cooking.


    Ye Fan''s heart naturally moved, thinking about waiting for a while to finish dinner, call Qiu Mu orange, and report her peace.


    That woman, at this time, must be in Yanjing. She is worried about him.


    Ye Fan had a warm dinner.


    Ye Fan has been wandering outside for months since the disaster.


    Now he returns to Jiangdong again and has his first meal with his relatives, which really makes Ye Fan feel a sense of belonging and warmth.


    So many years, he so hard to practice, so hard to become strong, is for what?


    Is not for, to guard this warm.


    To guard, their loved ones, a safe life, not hurt?


    This dinner, let Ye Fan in the heart of the anger and murder, all fade a lot.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, ye Ximei also began to mention the situation in Jiangdong.


    "Xiao Fan, I heard that you are going to attack the two powerful children of Fenghua Group?"


    "Well?" Ye Fan frowned, "is Li Er, or Lei Laosan tell you?"


    "These two old things, see how I can clean them up when I go back!"


    Jiangdong these things, whether autumn Mu orange, or his mother Ye Ximei, Ye Fan never told them.


    He didn''t want them to worry about these things.


    This is Ye Fan. No matter how much pressure he is facing outside, he will bear it alone.


    A man, of course, must stand firm!


    For his wife and family, block all the wind and rain, hold up a world.


    Therefore, the business of things, Ye Fan never let autumn Mu orange they know.


    Now, Li Er, those old things, even carried himself to disturb his mother. This is undoubtedly a taboo of Ye Fan!


    "Don''t blame them. I forced them."


    "But Xiao Fan, my mother still advised you to forgive people and forgive them."


    "Now that Lu Mingfeng has learned his lesson and is afraid, you don''t have to kill all of them."


    "Maybe you are not afraid of the Lu family or the Xu family."


    "But Xiao Fan, you also have to consider for mu orange, for me and Xiao Lei, for all the people who follow you in Jiangdong."


    "These days you are not here, the situation in Jiangdong is unstable, and many people who care about you are implicated."


    "Now it''s not easy to be complacent. Do you really want to intensify the contradiction again?"


    "Let''s follow you and get into danger again."


    "Let Mucheng and Xiaolei worry about you again!"


    "This time, it''s a false alarm. You''re back alive."


    "But next time?"


    "You should understand the reason why a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall?"


    "During this period of time, Mu orange tears for you, Xiao Lei sleepless day and night for you."


    "So, Xiao Fan, mom wants you to stop."


    "Lu Mingfeng, they have learned a lesson. You don''t have to kill them all."


    In the room, the leaf Xi Mei language center of gravity long persuades.


    Xu Lei also said softly, "yes, brother Xiaofan. Lu and Xu have a deep foundation in China, and their energy is extremely terrible. "


    "If you really kill Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua, Jiangdong will surely fall into a precarious situation again."

 Chapter 2125

    In the room, Xu Lei and ye Ximei cannot help but persuade.


    Looking at their mother''s worried appearance, Ye Fan''s heart is undoubtedly moved.


    Maybe, I really should listen to Li Er''s advice and spare Lu Mingfeng''s life.


    Even ye fan is not afraid of the Lu family and the Xu family.


    But what their mothers said was that he was confident again. Even if ye fan was the last one to laugh at, Jiangdong would inevitably suffer from turbulence.


    Moreover, will also let Mu orange them, is anxious for oneself.


    Finally, Ye Fan nods under the dissuasion of Xu Lei.


    "Mom, I know."


    "As long as Lu Mingfeng and they promise me that they will not set foot in Jiangdong in the future, I will spare their lives and let them go safely."


    "It''s best." See his son finally decided to step back, ye Ximei this long sigh of relief, the heart of the stone, finally fell to the ground.


    Before this, when Li Er tells Ye Ximei about these things, ye Ximei is undoubtedly worried.


    Their Ye family is only a small family in the town, and they can not provide any help to Ye Fan.


    It can be said that once Ye Fan really does something, it will be Ye Fan alone to face the anger of the two big families.


    Ye Fan doesn''t want Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua to rely on a strong family background.


    Of course, if ye fan has not been removed from the Chu family, he does not need to be afraid of anyone.


    However, the Chu family had already expelled their mother and son.


    Ye Fan''s background will not provide any protection for ye fan. On the contrary, he may be killed.


    Therefore, in any case, ye Ximei naturally has to persuade his son.


    But fortunately, the process went well.


    Ye Ximei knows Ye Fan too well. She knows her son and attaches great importance to family and friendship.


    He can tolerate suffering for himself, but never for those he loves.


    Therefore, as long as she persuades Ye Fan with the safety of Qiu Mucheng and others, her son will naturally be soft hearted and will bypass Lu Mingfeng and them.


    After getting Ye Fan''s promise, ye Ximei also found time, went out to call Li Er and told him about it.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "is Mr. Chu stepping back?"


    "That would be great!"


    "Thank you, Mrs. ye, thank you very much ~"


    "you are a great mother, but also the mother of Jiangdong people."


    "It''s you who stopped a catastrophe ~"


    "you are the benefactor of our Jiangdong people!"


    Li Er was undoubtedly overjoyed when he heard the news.


    He did not hold any hope, let Ye Ximei and their persuading is just holding the idea of dead horse as living horse doctor.


    But I didn''t expect it. It did.


    Sure enough, I know that my son is a mother.


    "Mr. Li, isn''t that exaggerated?"


    "As a woman, how can I become a benefactor of the whole Jiangdong?"


    Ye Ximei sweat Yan said, she did not think of her son''s decision, even let Li Er so excited.


    "No, no exaggeration. It''s not exaggerated at all."


    "You really stopped a catastrophe sweeping across the east of the river."


    Li Er was so excited that he said it again and again.


    After a long time, just hang up the phone, spin even contact Wu Weitao, will ye fan retreat news, and tell him.


    Moreover, Li Er once again told Lu Mingfeng that they should never provoke Ye Fan again, and finally leave Jiangdong as soon as possible.


    After all, Li Er is afraid that Mr. Chu will change his mind one day.

 Chapter 2126

    Ye Fan does not know the movements of Li Er and others.


    For such a long time, it is rare to have a leisurely and quiet time.


    Ye Fan also sits in the living room and watches TV with his mother and Xu Lei.


    Just now Ye Fan called Qiu Mu orange, but he didn''t get through.


    Ye Fan estimates that she may be busy again, so there is no call again, waiting for autumn Mu orange to call him back.


    "Xiao Fan, Xiao Lei, have some fruit."


    At this time, ye Ximei cut a fruit tray from the kitchen and brought it to Ye Fan.


    However, perhaps just seeing the wonderful part, Xu Lei and ye fan can''t even care to eat. They both sit on the sofa and stare at the TV plot.


    This is a suspense film, perhaps because of fear. Xu Lei huddled on the sofa with a pillow in her arms. Finally, she even unconsciously leaned against Ye Fan, but her delicate body was still shaking.


    Ye Fan saw this, and immediately he had no choice but to smile.


    Sometimes, Ye Fan really thinks that women are really interesting creatures.


    Like Xu Lei now, she is obviously afraid, but she still keeps her eyes on her.


    This tendency to be abused makes people laugh.


    "Well?"


    However, Ye Fan laughs at Xu Lei.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan seems to be aware of something, suddenly look back.


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s face changed greatly.


    "Not good!"


    "Mom, get out of the way ~"


    Ye Fan shouts in surprise.


    There was a big bang.


    The noise shook the world, deafening.


    As if the thunder rolling, the rock avalanche, the whole Yunding mountain can not help shaking.


    Half of Yunzhou City, almost all heard the loud noise.


    When people nearby looked up, they found that there was a sea of fire on the top of Yunding mountain.


    "My God!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Did the gas explode?"


    At the foot of Yunding mountain, there is already a commotion.


    A large number of people watched, full of fear, looking at the sea of fire.


    Not far from the explosion, however, came a man''s cold laughter.


    "Mission done!"


    "Finish work, let''s go."


    The leading man threw the cigarette end in his mouth on the ground, and then stepped out with one foot.


    Then he began to dismantle the equipment, ready to return to drink.


    "Captain, don''t you confirm it again?" Behind him came the inquiry of his subordinates.


    Yang Yun shook his head: "no need to confirm."


    "Mr. Chu, he was cast by iron and bronze. Under the gunfire just now, he had to turn into water."


    Yang Yun said haughtily.


    He had been in the army for many years, and the power of the rocket was familiar to him.


    One is enough to penetrate the hard armor of the armored vehicle.


    And they just shot out ten.


    And ten out of ten!


    The villa has been razed to the ground, and the whole Yunding mountain has been cut off several meters.


    In this case, if Mr. Chu is still alive, he will eat excrement live.


    "Ha ha, it is."


    After hearing this, other players also nodded deeply.


    After that, the team of five began to pack up their equipment and prepare to leave in the night before the fire engine came up.


    However, Yang Yun and others were preparing to leave.


    Hoo ~


    suddenly, a strong wind swept through.


    Then, Yang Yun and others will see that in front of the sky in the sea of fire, a thin young figure, standing there like that.


    He stood with his hands down, his face full of sneers.


    There is a sea of clouds in front of you, and behind you is a raging fire.


    He stood like that at the intersection of light and darkness.


    Like the devil from the abyss, standing at the gate of hell, just like this, staring at them.

 Chapter 2127

    "You... You..."


    at that moment, Yang Yun and others were absolutely scared.


    They looked like ghosts, looking at the figure standing in front of the light and dark interwoven place, with endless fear in their hearts, crazy swept.


    "Who are you... Who are you?"


    In great fear, Yang Yun asked.


    In the fire, the man did not speak.


    Just raised the pace, slowly toward their direction into.


    What makes Yang Yun feel even more strange is that his feet are off the ground, and every step is in the void.


    It''s just like a ghost from the abyss.


    "Who are you... Who are you, who are you, people or ghosts?"


    Yang Yun and others were almost scared to urinate.


    His legs were soft and he was swinging all over.


    They wanted to run, but it happened and they couldn''t walk.


    Finally, as the figure approached, the cold voice just sounded slowly in the night.


    "Don''t I ask you that?"


    "Who are you to say to me


    Ye Fan looks down at Yang Yun as if he doesn''t have any emotion. He looks down at Yang Yun as if he is overlooking five mole ants.


    Boom ~


    hearing this, it''s like thunder.


    Yang Yun and others, a pair of eyebrows and eyes, immediately stare huge!


    Because of the tremor and fear, they almost forgot to breathe.


    "You... Are you Ye Fan?"


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Yang Yun has been completely confused.


    I just feel like my world view has collapsed.


    From what he said just now, Yang Yun naturally guessed that the man in front of him was Ye Fan, whom they had just killed.


    But how could he be alive under the rocket baptism?


    It can''t be!


    Yang yungen couldn''t believe that someone would survive such an attack.


    What''s more, he walked out of the sea of fire, still intact!


    However, where did Yang Yun know that ye fan could escape safely under missile attack, let alone a few rockets?


    However, Ye Fan is obviously not in the mood to talk nonsense with him.


    He went over and put his hand around his neck, so he slowly lifted him from the ground.


    "I ask you again, who ordered you to come?"


    Cold voice, suppress endless forest and anger.


    Let the people here after hearing, it is all creepy.


    "Er ~"


    however, Yang Yun, who was held up by his neck, could not even breathe. How could he speak?


    He struggled in pain, with a whimper and a deep groan in his mouth.


    Soon, there was no movement.


    Ye Fan is not moved, let go and throw him on the ground.


    Then, with his cold eyes, he looked at the others again.


    "Say, who sent you here?"


    Light tone, calm as if Ping Lake water stop.


    But people familiar with Ye Fan know that the more calm he is, the more intense his anger is.


    Behind him, the enchanting fire is still swaying in the wind.


    Ye Fan''s icy face, in the setting off of the fire, is terrible and dense.


    Under such incomparable oppression, the rest of them did not dare to have half disobedience and said in fear: "yes, it is the young master."


    "Young master?" Ye Fan frowned, "but Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua?"


    This time, the rest of the people did not speak, just shaking their heads.


    There is a blue light between the Tianhe River,


    then ye fan turns and leaves.


    There were only five bodies left behind, icy bodies.

 Chapter 2128

    If you kill someone, you should kill him!


    From the time when they started to Yundingshan villa, it was doomed to the end of today.


    "Ray, you take mom away."


    "Find a hotel and stay first."


    After solving Yang Yun''s people, Ye Fan goes to the front and says to Xu Lei.


    In the gloomy words, there is endless anger.


    No one can feel the anger in Ye Fan''s heart at this time.


    What he hates most is the people who threaten the lives of his relatives.


    Just now, his mother and Xiao Lei would have died if they hadn''t responded in time.


    "Xiao Fan, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    "There may be some misunderstanding."


    After escaping from death, ye Ximei is shocked.


    However, after hearing his son''s words, ye Ximei suddenly felt a little flustered.


    She knows her son too well, she knows, Ye Fan has been completely angry!


    When people are angry, they always make impulsive things.


    Ye Ximei has to worry.


    This time, however, Ye Fan did not listen to his mother''s words.


    Instead, she looks at Xu Lei: "Lei Er, why don''t you go soon?"


    "Take my mother."


    Ye Fan''s words are cold and dignified.


    When Xu Lei saw this, she didn''t say anything more.


    But according to Ye Fan, take ye Ximei to leave.


    "What are you doing, Xiao Lei?"


    "Don''t you help me persuade you, brother fan?"


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really going to cause disaster."


    Ye Ximei said anxiously.


    However, Xu Lei shook her head: "aunt eyebrow, don''t you understand brother Xiaofan''s temperament?"


    "What he decided, do you think we can change it?"


    Xu Lei whispered, and ye Ximei was silent.


    Later, Xu Lei left here with Ye Ximei.


    Here, Yunding mountain top, once again restored calm, only behind the fire, still burning.


    Ye Fan picked up the phone and quickly got through to Li Er''s mobile phone.


    "Mr. Chu, are you looking for me?" Li Er, smiling, obviously in a good mood, respectfully asks Ye Fan.


    However, the next moment, a forest of sound, is from the mobile phone, quietly out.


    "Within 20 minutes, find the hiding place of Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua, and then tell me."


    The words are cold. Even if they are thousands of meters away, Li Er still has that clear feeling. Under the words, there is no end to killing.


    Li Er''s whole body trembled, and he was immediately excited.


    "Mr. Chu, what do you want to do


    "You won''t, do you really want to attack them?"


    "But you have already decided to let them go just now. How could this suddenly happen..."


    Li Er was already confused, and suddenly felt that the matter was important, so he asked in a hurry.


    "I let him go, but did he ever let me go?"


    Ye Fan cold voice a drink, scared Li Er feet a soft, directly spread on the ground.


    "You just do it."


    "It''s better not to talk about superfluous nonsense."


    Bang ~


    after that, the phone will hang up.


    Yunding mountain top, cold wind, Ye Fan facial expression, so quiet standing there.


    However, under the calm surface, who knows, his heart is infuriated!


    "Lu Mingfeng, Xu Shaohua, this is your own death."


    "Want to play? I''ll play with you


    Ye Fan clenched his hand, his words were cold, but he was smashed by the wind!

 Chapter 2129

    Li Jiazhuang garden.


    Ye Fan''s phone has just been hung up, and there is a dull beep from the mobile phone.


    Long time ago, there is no room.


    Up to now, Li Er has not recovered.


    He walked back and forth in the room, his face as ugly as he could.


    "How could that happen?"


    "Mr. Chu didn''t just decide to spare their lives, but why did he change his mind so soon?"


    "Is it that Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua, the two idiots, sent someone to deal with Mr. Chu in private?"


    Tears such as brows locked, heart extremely worried.


    The original good mood, because ye fan this one phone call, no doubt instantly sink to the bottom.


    Thinking of this, Li Er immediately called Wu Weitao.


    "Mr. Li, I''m just about to call you."


    "I''d like to invite you to dinner."


    "Well, are you free tomorrow?"


    Wu Weitao was naturally in a good mood after a bout of worry.


    "Are you still in the mood to eat?"


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "Just now, Mr. Chu called me and asked me to investigate the whereabouts of Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua."


    "In that case, Mr. Chu is ready to start." Li Er''s deep words, from the phone, quietly spread out.


    What?


    When Wu Weitao heard the words, he trembled. The teacup in his hand didn''t hold it firmly, so he broke it on the ground with a crack.


    "Mr. Li, what do you say?"


    "Mr. Chu is going to start?"


    "You... Are you wrong?"


    "Just now, you said that Mr. Chu has stopped his business and this matter is over."


    "How can this..."


    "what happened?"


    Wu Weitao was shocked and asked anxiously.


    "Do you still ask me?"


    "I advise you to call Lu Mingfeng and ask them?"


    "If what I expected was right, Lu Mingfeng and Lu Mingfeng were not afraid to commit crimes. They appointed another person to murder Mr. Chu."


    "Otherwise, Mr. Chu would never be so angry!"


    Li Er repressed his anger. If it were not for Wu Weitao''s identity, he would have scolded him.


    Previously, Li Er, however, urged Wu Weitao to take good care of Lu Mingfeng and them and not to let them provoke Mr. Chu any more.


    But what''s the result?


    What he was most worried about actually happened.


    "Mr. Li, don''t be angry."


    "There may be some misunderstanding in this matter."


    "What do you think?"


    "You should keep Mr. Chu steady. Don''t tell him where Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua are."


    "Give me some time, and I''ll look into it." Wu Weitao said in a hurry.


    Li Er is sneer: "Wu City, I''m sorry, I don''t want to die."


    "I''ve said everything. In 20 minutes, Mr. Chu will arrive at Lu Mingfeng''s hotel."


    "If you really want to stop the tragedy, there is only one way."


    "That''s to call them and get them out of here!"


    "The farther away from Jiangdong, the better."


    "Otherwise, there will be two more lonely souls in the east of the river."


    Deep voice, like a basin of cold water pouring.


    Wu Weitao''s body shivered unconsciously.


    Just when Wu Weitao wanted to say something, Li Er had already hung up.


    "Damn it!"


    "What happened?"


    In the room, Wu Weitao is very anxious.

 Chapter 2130

    At this time, another call came in. Wu Weitao answered without looking at it. He thought it was Li Er.


    Unfortunately, it''s not.


    They report to him.


    "Wu City, there''s something wrong with Yundingshan villa."


    "I don''t know why. There was a sudden explosion on Yunding mountain."


    "The whole villa has been razed to the ground."


    "On Yunding mountain, there are ruins already!"


    "Now the relevant rescue workers have rushed by, the specific casualties are not clear."


    On the phone, the report from his subordinates was still ringing.


    But Wu Weitao is already confused.


    He understood. He understood everything.


    It turns out that this is the reason why Mr. Chu suddenly changed his mind.


    "Now, I''m afraid something will happen ~"


    Wu Weitao is pale and sighs.


    "Quick, quickly find me Lu Mingfeng''s phone number."


    Wu Weitao cried out anxiously.


    On the other side, Yuchang hotel.


    It''s still that room. Lu Mingfeng is still waiting there.


    The whole table is cold.


    Originally steaming tea, at this time is also a cold.


    "Young master, the tea is cold."


    "I''ll heat it up."


    Lu Mingfeng didn''t speak and let the waiter change a pot of tea.


    Half an hour later, the tea again had no temperature.


    "Young master, the tea is cold."


    "Shall I go to the heat again?"


    My men, said respectfully.


    "I love you MAHLE Gobi!"


    This time, however, Lu Mingfeng was completely blown up.


    Pick up the teapot, bang, directly hit the ground.


    "What''s going on with all that rubbish?"


    "Why is there no news yet?"


    "Also warm wine cut Huaxiong, also boil tea kill Ye Fan."


    "Shall I go there?"


    "Lao Tzu''s tea has been heated for nine times, and the urine has been made eight times."


    "Where are the people?"


    "What about Ye Fan they killed?"


    "Why not? No news!"


    "Is it possible that the waste has been slaughtered?"


    Lu Mingfeng scolded angrily.


    All his patience has undoubtedly been smoothed out in the long wait.


    According to the law, Yang Yun and their car, and then find a good location to fight back.


    Back and forth to death is more than an hour.


    But now, it''s nearly four hours!


    He had a good sleep just now!


    But these people who are sent out have no news yet?


    "Don''t worry, young master."


    "Maybe captain Yang and they have something to delay."


    "What else can they do for a delay?" Lu Mingfeng scolded.


    After that, on the one hand, they can''t find out whether there is any change in the mountain villa


    Yunding mountain is located in the eastern suburb of Yunzhou City, and now they are in the western suburb of Yunzhou.


    The two places are far away from each other, and there are a lot of buildings blocking them. Therefore, they can''t hear the movement on the other side of Yunding mountain.


    Soon, his subordinates came to worship in panic: "young master, success."


    "I have just found out that Yunding mountain has been bombed out, and the villa of Yunding mountain has been razed to the ground, and now it is a piece of ruins."


    After hearing this, Lu Mingfeng was overjoyed.


    "Is that true?"


    "Absolutely! Where is the fire brigade going now


    "Ha ha ~"


    "just succeed!"


    Lu Mingfeng was so excited that he only felt revenge and was very happy in his heart.


    "Ye Fan, how are you?"


    "It''s not Lu Mingfeng who laughs last?"


    "A villain, fight with me, too?"


    Lu Mingfeng wantonly smiles, in the cold words, is full of happiness.

 Chapter 2131

    "Go and find Shaohua."


    "I have to tell Shaohua the good news."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Lu Mingfeng could not hide his excitement. After learning the news, he couldn''t wait to tell Xu Shaohua.


    "By the way, what about Shaohua?"


    "Where has this bastard gone? Why didn''t you see him all night?"


    Speaking of Xu Shaohua, Lu Mingfeng remembered that he had never seen Xu Shaohua since he sent them away.


    "Back to master Lu, master Xu. He is accompanying the girl?"


    Behind him came the respectful words of his men.


    Lu Mingfeng immediately laughed.


    "This guy, he really let himself go."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Mingfeng is really a little curious. Who''s the girl that makes Xu Shaohua so obsessed? He can''t even care about him as a brother.


    After solving a big problem, Lu Mingfeng was naturally in a good mood.


    He went to find Xu Shaohua with a smile.


    At this time, Xu Shaohua is in the coffee shop on the sixth floor of the hotel.


    Elegant environment, melodious music in the room slowly flowing.


    When Xu Shaohua passed by, he found a middle-aged man sitting opposite him.


    The man has a flattering smile, talking and laughing with Xu Shaohua.


    In front of him, Xu Shaohua was extremely polite and did not put on the airs of a rich young master.


    "Well?"


    "Shaohua, didn''t you say you''re going to soak up younger sister''s paper?"


    "Where''s the girl?"


    "Why is it just an old man here?"


    Lu Mingfeng stepped forward and sat down directly beside Xu Shaohua.


    "Mingfeng, don''t talk nonsense. Be polite."


    "This is mu Cheng''s father."


    "But a distinguished guest I have invited to night."


    Xu Shaohua said.


    When Lu Mingfeng heard this, the whole person was shocked.


    "Mu orange''s father?"


    "You... You mean, he''s Mr. Chu''s father-in-law?"


    "Lie trough, OK, you Shaohua, in order to pursue other people''s girls, you even started to attack the old father of other people?"


    Lu Mingfeng was suddenly surprised.


    Almost instantaneously, he knew a lot of things.


    Now he finally understood what Xu Shaohua was up to these days.


    Lu Mingfeng thought that Xu Shaohua had a new goal.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much.


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Shaohua''s goal is autumn Mu orange.


    "Mingfeng, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kick you?"


    "I have said that he is mu orange''s father. You should be more polite." Xu Shaohua stares at Lu Mingfeng.


    Lu Mingfeng immediately said with a smile: "yes, yes, it may be your father-in-law in the future. Of course, I have to be more polite."


    "Waiter, have a drink. I''d like to propose a toast to Shaohua''s future father-in-law."


    "Hahaha ~"


    "don''t don''t do it. I can''t afford the wine presented by Master Lu." Qiu Lei immediately panic, repeatedly rise to return a way.


    "Why can''t you stand it? Shaohua''s father-in-law alone can stand my glass of wine! "


    Lu Mingfeng is an old father-in-law, but he tries his best to help his brother.


    "Mingfeng, you see, you''re talking nonsense. I haven''t got a word with Mu orange yet? What''s more, the last time I met, I didn''t know if Mu Chen could accept it? " Xu Shaohua shook his head and said.


    On hearing this, Qiu Lei quickly said, "dare she accept it?"


    "Master Xu, don''t worry. I know my daughter best. She dare not listen to us."


    "What''s more, young master Xu has such a good condition and likes my daughter. That''s the blessing of my eight life cultivation of Mucheng."


    "Don''t say that ye fan is dead. Even if he doesn''t die, I have to let Mu Cheng divorce him and live with master Xu."

 Chapter 2132

    The news of Ye Fan''s return has not spread out yet, so there are not many people who know about it.


    Qiu Lei and his wife, of course, do not know.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I love to hear what uncle Qiu said!"


    "My brother Shaohua is one in a million."


    "I don''t think it''s worth mentioning."


    "What''s more, Shaohua is still devoted to love."


    "Since seeing Ling Qianjin on Yunding mountain that day, Shaohua''s soul has been taken away by Miss Qiu."


    "Before the grand banquet, I asked him to go, but he didn''t go because he was missing Miss Qiu."


    Lu Mingfeng laughs and puts gold on Xu Shaohua''s face.


    "By the way, what about Miss Qiu?"


    "Still in Yanjing?"


    Last time at Yundingshan villa, Xu Lei took qiumu orange away, and Lu Mingfeng naturally remembered.


    Just don''t know, autumn Mu orange is back now.


    "I''m on my way. I''ll be there soon."


    "Isn''t his mother picking her up at the airport?"


    Qiu Lei said quickly.


    While they were talking, a taxi stopped outside the hotel.


    The door opened and two women appeared under the hotel.


    One of them, born out of the dust, 3000 green silk simple spread, but even so, it still gives people a moving beauty.


    The other is a little old.


    Even with heavy make-up, but still difficult to cover the wrinkles on the face.


    Her face was exquisite, but how she looked at it, she was a bit philistine.


    "Mom, didn''t you say my dad was in hospital?"


    "Why did you come to the hotel without taking me to the hospital?" After getting off the car, Qiu Mu orange sees the building in front of him and immediately doubts.


    Yes, the beautiful woman that year was Qiu Mu orange, who should have taken care of Green Sandalwood in Yanjing.


    Just a few hours ago, Qiu Mu orange suddenly received a phone call from his mother, saying that Qiu Lei was in critical condition in a car accident and wanted to see his daughter for the last time before he died.


    Even if there is a big gap before, the blood is thicker than water.


    What''s more, they are their own parents.


    Even if Qiu Mu orange is no longer heartless, he can never even satisfy his father''s dying wish.


    Therefore, Qiu Mu orange immediately returned to Yunzhou by plane.


    As for Ye Fan there, autumn Mu orange did not tell.


    It''s not that she wants to hide from Ye Fan. The main reason is that the resentment between her parents and ye fan is too deep. Qiu Mucheng doesn''t want to worry about her parents any more.


    However, what makes Qiu Mu orange confused is that she does not know why, her mother did not take her to the hospital, but went outside the hotel.


    "Mu orange, why do you have so many questions?"


    "Don''t you want to see your father?"


    "I''ll take you to see you. Where do you go


    "Can your mother still hurt you?"


    Autumn Mu orange''s mother Han Li can''t help but say that after getting off the car, she pulled qiumu orange into the hotel.


    "His father, you get ready. Mu orange and I will be here soon."


    After entering, Han Li called Qiu Lei.


    Soon, Han Li and her daughter came to the coffee shop on the sixth floor of the hotel.


    "Mu orange, are you here?"


    "It''s hard on the way. Come in and have a seat."


    Xu Shaohua was the first to come.


    After seeing Qiu Mu orange, Xu Shaohua couldn''t hide his excitement and joy. He immediately cared.

 Chapter 2133

    "Well?"


    "How is it you?"


    "Mom, Dad, what''s going on here?"


    See Xu Shaohua moment, autumn Mu orange pretty face when even cold down.


    She suddenly had a bad feeling that she had been cheated by her parents.


    Without paying any attention to Xu Shaohua, Qiu Mucheng immediately questions his parents.


    "Mu orange, you girl, what''s going on?"


    "Young master Xu is talking to you. Look at you. It''s so impolite."


    "Would you like to thank Mr. Xu for your hospitality?"


    Han Li is red autumn Mu orange to make an eye, let her pay attention to the words, don''t make the atmosphere so embarrassed.


    But where does autumn Mu orange care about these.


    In her heart, only a kind of anger that was cheated by her parents was left!


    "Enough!"


    "Mom and Dad, what are you going to do


    "Did you lie to me to meet him?"


    "But don''t you know that Mufan group was destroyed by him."


    "Your daughter, too, was almost killed by them."


    "Because of them, Green Sandalwood is still lying in the hospital."


    "I really don''t understand. You don''t have a brain or a position when you do things?"


    "I repeat, I am married."


    "In my whole life, I am only Ye Fan''s wife, and I only marry Ye Fan."


    "No one else, no way!"


    Autumn Mu orange, her eyes red, she was almost mad by her parents.


    Although Xu Shaohua and they haven''t said anything, Qiu Mucheng knows his parents too well.


    They cheated themselves into coming to make up for themselves and Xu Shaohua.


    However, Qiu Mucheng really can''t think of it. He doesn''t know how many times he has quarreled with them. Ye Fan even fell out with them directly, but they didn''t learn a lesson at all.


    In the past, Ye Fan had no future. He was staying at home as his son-in-law. They disliked Ye Fan and wanted to find a good family for themselves. At least, they were excusable.


    But now?


    Ye Fan has become the honor of Jiangdong and Mufan group, which owns 100 billion assets.


    Why are they not satisfied with it, and they want to do these moths behind their backs?


    "Shut up!"


    "You dead girl, how can you talk back to us now?"


    "Sure enough, those who are close to the ink will be red, and those who are close to the ink will be black."


    "I know that you can''t learn anything good with Ye Fan and other thugs."


    "Look at you now. You have no manners, and you are unruly."


    "Dare you shout at us in public?"


    "We are your parents. How could you come from without us?"


    Han Li rebukes Qiu Mu orange angrily.


    "Yes, we lied to you."


    "But who are we for?"


    "Not for you


    "Ye Fan, no matter how powerful he is, is a gangster leader."


    "He used to be very prosperous. He also helped you set up Mufan group and hold hundreds of billions of assets. But you know in your heart how his power and wealth come from! "


    "It''s not about breaking the law and discipline."


    "Therefore, if you Mufan group does not fall into the hands of young master Xu, it will sooner or later fall into the hands of the government."


    "Then, you will not only break some money, but you will be in prison."


    "What''s more, Ye Fan is dead."


    "If you look for another family now, you don''t feel sorry for him."


    Han Li couldn''t help persuading.


    But after hearing this, Qiu Mu orange shook his head and said, "Mom, don''t you feel guilty when you say these things?"

 Chapter 2134

    "You say ye fan is a gangster leader, and Ye Fan''s money is unjust gain."


    "But the house you live in now, the jewelry you wear, the clothing, food, shelter and transportation of this period of time, which one was not bought with Ye Fan''s money?"


    "When you spend it, why don''t you say that the money came from a bad way."


    "Now you don''t feel guilty about saying this? No shame? "


    At the beginning, Ye Fan and his wife fell out with Han Li and moved out of Liuyuan district.


    For a long time, the Han Li couple and ye fan had no contact.


    But later, Mufan group was established, and Mr. Chu''s name was Jue Jiangdong.


    Han Li and his wife, naturally, rushed to their daughter.


    After all, they are their own parents. Naturally, qiumu orange will not really ignore them.


    Therefore, they also gave their husband and wife living expenses every month to support them, and even bought them a large house in the city center.


    However, these things, autumn Mu orange did not tell Ye Fan.


    One is that ye fan is busy all day and seldom goes home. Qiu Mu orange has no chance to say it.


    Second, she is afraid to make Ye Fan angry.


    After all, Ye Fan and his parents are in serious disagreement.


    In the past three years, I was criticized and abused by my parents.


    It is conceivable that Ye Fan''s perception of his parents is certainly not good.


    Therefore, Qiu Mu orange has been secretly subsidizing her parents, and she has not told ye fan.


    However, autumn Mu orange is obviously more concerned.


    Even if ye fan knew, he would not say anything.


    Han Li, no matter how bad they are, they are also qiumuchuan''s parents. It''s their duty to support them, as long as ye fan doesn''t see them.


    But what qiumucheng didn''t expect was that his actions did not change his parents'' attitude towards Ye Fan. Instead, in their hearts, they still looked down on Ye Fan.


    This kind of white eyed wolf''s behavior, let autumn Mu orange only feel contemptuous!


    "Well, well, how can you two fight when you meet?"


    "Say less."


    At this time, see the atmosphere is not right, qiulei quickly cut in.


    "Mucheng, don''t blame your mother."


    "It''s all for you."


    "You should know the background of Shaohua?"


    "I''m a powerful family in Yanjing. My father is a major general in the army. "


    "His grandfather is a general, but he carried a gun with the founding Marshal?"


    "In ancient times, it was the princes and nobles, with a deep foundation."


    "I don''t know how much better than Ye Fan, who was born in the countryside and only has brute force."


    "Now young master Xu has a deep love for you, and he doesn''t dislike that you have been married. As soon as he makes a move, he gives your mother and me a mansion of hundreds of millions. How lucky you are to be favored by young master Xu. "


    "Don''t be ungrateful ~"


    Qiu Lei continues to attack qiumucheng.


    However, for these words, autumn Mu orange no longer want to listen to.


    From childhood to adulthood, she did not know how many times she had heard the cocoon.


    They are always like this, in the name of being good to themselves, but doing things that hurt themselves.


    "But mom and Dad, in your eyes, are there only family background, only money and interests? Have you not considered your daughter''s feelings and wishes? "


    Autumn Mu orange eyebrows and red eyes, to his parents sad roar way.


    After that, she stopped staying and turned away.


    However, Lu Mingfeng blocked her.


    "Miss Qiu, do you want to go?"


    "What do you think of Shaohua?"


    "Playing monkey?"


    "Come and go if you want to?"

 Chapter 2135

    Lu Mingfeng sneered, but in his deep words, there is a bit of threat implication.


    "Get out of the way!"


    However, where does autumn Mu orange pay attention to Lu Mingfeng''s threat, still adamantly says.


    Lu Mingfeng shook his head: "I said, this is not a place where you can come and go if you want."


    While talking, Lu Mingfeng behind, there are a few of his men surrounded up, blocking the way of Qiu Mu orange.


    "What are you going to do


    Autumn Mu orange see shape, pretty face already pale.


    "Miss Qiu, you don''t have to be nervous."


    "All said, I have no malice."


    "It''s just that my brother Shaohua has been waiting for you all night and bought a villa of hundreds of millions to your parents."


    "I''m looking forward to Miss Qiu''s coming. You''re leaving without saying a word?"


    "Do you think it is appropriate?"


    "Do you deserve my brother''s pains?"


    Lu Mingfeng sat back on the sofa, cocked his legs, sipped his coffee lightly and laughed faintly.


    "So, Miss Qiu, if you come, you will be at ease."


    "Since I''m here tonight, I''ll stay with my brother."


    "When tomorrow, whether you are going or staying, we will not stop you."


    "But if you don''t drink wine, we brothers are not vegetarians either?"


    The words are deep and cold.


    All of a sudden, the temperature of the whole hotel was a little cold.


    Xu Shaohua did not speak, just looked at him coldly.


    Obviously, his words are tacit.


    "Master Lu, master Xu, don''t be angry."


    "Mu orange just made a joke just now. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Young master Xu is both talented and beautiful. It is my daughter''s pleasure to chat with him."


    Han Li and Qiu Lei see that the atmosphere is a little subtle, and they quickly smile with each other and look flattering.


    After appeasing Xu Shaohua and Lu Mingfeng, Han Li and his wife quickly persuade Xiang qiumu orange.


    "Mu orange, it''s mother''s plea, OK?"


    "Don''t be capricious again


    "Lu and Xu are both powerful families in the world, which we can''t afford to provoke."


    "And, as you can see, you can''t go if you want to get angry with them."


    "Listen to mom''s advice and try to get in touch with Mr. Xu."


    "Maybe after tonight, you will like master Xu?" Han Li tried to persuade.


    "Yes, Mu orange."


    "As a married woman, what can you look for when you remarry?"


    "If you don''t dislike you, you''ve been blessed for eight years."


    "Well, you don''t know how to be grateful. On the contrary, you don''t like others?"


    "I really don''t understand you. You can even take a fancy to Ye Fan, but you don''t like young master Xu?"


    "Compared with Ye Fan, the young master of Xu''s family slipped away from him for a thousand thousand miles."


    "If you can marry young master Xu and become a rich wife in the future, you will be waiting to enjoy your happiness?"


    Qiu Lei also launched an offensive against autumn Mu orange.


    "Enough!"


    "As I said, I am only for Ye Fan''s wife in my life."


    "No one else, no way!"


    Autumn Mu orange low roar, push away his parents, turn head to go out.


    "Since Miss Qiu doesn''t know how to praise her, don''t blame our people for their ruthlessness?"


    "The woman my brother loves, you have to accompany me tonight, or not!"


    Lu Mingfeng saw this, and his eyes were even cold.


    He gave a sneer, then waved his hand, and the four or five big men surrounded qiumu orange.

 Chapter 2136

    Look at that, is ready to forcibly bring the autumn Mu orange.


    "Dare you?"


    "My husband Ye Fan is in Jiangdong. If you dare to move me, Ye Fan will certainly not forgive you!"


    Autumn Mu orange although in the heart is frightened, but still shrieking.


    Now she can only take Ye Fan''s prestige and oppress them.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Mingfeng immediately laughed.


    The laughter was as loud as hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "Ye Fan?"


    "He is your trust."


    "If you had mentioned his name before, I might have been afraid of it."


    "But now, unfortunately, I tell you that ye Fanta is dead!"


    "Just tonight, Shaohua and I sent a small team of mercenaries to raze Yundingshan villa to the ground with rockets."


    "As for ye fan, I''m afraid it has been burned to ashes in the blazing fire."


    "To oppress me with a dead man can only say that you have made a wrong calculation."


    In the hall, Lu Mingfeng grinned grimly.


    In the words, there is endless arrogance and wanton.


    Like a winner, looking down on the defeated general.


    Autumn Mu orange heard, at that time, as if by lightning, the whole person, will stay in place.


    "No ~"


    "no way, you are lying to me."


    "A few days ago, Ye Fan just came to Yanjing to see me."


    "He''s not dead. He''s alive."


    "You are lying."


    Autumn Mu orange shakes his head to say, pretty face is full of fear.


    "If you don''t believe it, go online and have a look."


    "The news of the cloud top mountain fire is still at the top of the hot search list?"


    Lu Mingfeng smiles faintly.


    Under the anxious autumn Mu orange, when even takes out the mobile phone.


    Sure enough, when he pointed in a piece of news, he saw the eternal flame on Yunding mountain.


    "The ten billion villa suddenly exploded and the fire soared into the sky. Three bodies have been found, and the rescue workers are still trying their best to rescue them ~"


    in the video, the reporter''s voice was loud and clear.


    At that moment, autumn Mu orange only felt a piece of buzzing in his mind.


    With a bang, the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    "How about Miss Qiu?"


    "What can you rely on now?"


    "I advise you, or obedience to the good, so that you can also eat less pain."


    Lu Mingfeng smiles with pride. Xu Shaohua sits aside with a cold smile in his mouth, sipping coffee quietly.


    Hum ~


    just when Lu Mingfeng learned the extreme, suddenly, a deep buzz came, and Lu Mingfeng''s mobile phone rang.


    Lu Mingfeng looked down and found that it was Wu Weitao''s phone call and answered.


    He estimated that Wu Weitao should be asking him about the villa in Yunding mountain.


    "Hello, Wushi? "Yunding mountain..."


    Lu Mingfeng laughed with pride, but he was interrupted by Wu Weitao before he finished.


    "Run away!"


    "If you don''t want to die, run away!"


    "If you leave Yunzhou and Jiangdong, the farther you can escape, the better."


    "Come on


    "Otherwise, everything will be too late ~"


    on the phone, Lu Mingfeng''s anxious and gloomy angry voice came.


    Lu Mingfeng heard, the smile on his face, suddenly stagnated, the whole person, when even Leng in situ.


    "Wu Shi, what are you talking about?"


    "What happened?"


    "Ye Fan is dead, why should we flee?"


    Lu Mingfeng asked in doubt.


    "Oh, really?"


    However, Lu Mingfeng''s words have just come to an end.


    Blast ~


    a gust of wind swept through, and the doors and windows in front of me burst open.


    Outside the cold cold wind, along the window, crazy irrigation.


    That deep wind, only if, the devil''s low roar!


    In the gale, under the dark night, I saw a thin figure, just like that, standing in the wind and rain.


    The secluded gaze, like the gaze from the abyss, overlooks the heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2137

    Bang ~


    at that moment, only if the thunder fell.


    Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua are both in a daze.


    A pair of old eyes stare huge, like a ghost looking at the outside of the thin figure, the whole person scared, almost scared!


    "You... You are, ye... Ye Fan?"


    Yes, it is Ye Fan who appears outside at this time.


    The delicate face is covered with forest.


    The cold wind blew the tip of his forehead.


    In the interweaving of light and darkness, Ye Fan''s face stands here just like the Sora who demands his life.


    The dense eyes fall on Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua.


    At that moment, Lu Mingfeng felt that he was held by a long knife on his neck, which made him shiver.


    Not only Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua, but also Qiu Lei and his wife are muddled there.


    Obviously, they did not expect that ye fan was still alive?


    However, before this, Jiangdong is not all biography, Ye Fan died of accident?


    When did he come back?


    "Ye Fan ~"


    among the people present, only Qiu Muchuan was happy to see Ye Fan appear.


    She blushed and cried. She ran to Ye Fan''s arms directly.


    All the fear and trembling before, in the moment that Ye Fan held in his arms, there was no doubt.


    This man is her forever dependence and harbor.


    With him, she would not be afraid of any wind and rain.


    "Woo woo ~"


    "you bastard, why don''t you tell me something happened?"


    "I thought that I would lose you again ~"


    autumn Mu orange sobbed, the gurgling tears surged out, and the whole person had already cried into tears.


    Pear blossom with rain, but let the listener pity, hear heart war.


    Looking at the beautiful woman crying in her arms, Ye Fan feels warm in her heart.


    The happiest thing in the world is that there is still a beautiful woman who is worried about you even though they are thousands of miles away.


    If you have a wife, what do you want?


    "Silly girl, don''t cry."


    "It''s ugly, but it''s even worse when you cry."


    "Besides, am I not here all right?"


    "You don''t know that your man is a" little strong ", tenacious vitality, how to shoot can not die."


    "In the future, if anyone says I''m dead, don''t believe it."


    "You still live in the world, how can I be willing to leave?"


    Ye Fan said with pity, gently stroked the pretty face in her arms and helped her wipe her tears.


    However, Ye Fan''s words hit the softest place in the heart of Qiu Mu orange in an instant. In an instant, his face was covered with tears.


    But, this time the tears, is the moving tears, is joyful tears.


    Even after many years, when Qiu Mucheng recalls her past with Ye Fan, she still clearly remembers Ye Fan''s promise and words to her today.


    "You still live in the world, how can I be willing to leave?"


    Br >


    , this sentence has made her deep in the soul.


    Yes, sometimes it''s not a diamond ring worth millions of dollars, or a luxury house to decorate, but a warm embrace and a couple''s love words.


    Just like Ye Fan now, a few words of consolation will make the dark heart of autumn Mu orange glow again.


    Let''s autumn Mu orange heart, on the front of the man''s dependence, more rich.

 Chapter 2138

    "All right, Mu orange."


    "You can watch it first."


    "I''ll take you home after I''ve dealt with some problems."


    When autumn Mu orange stops crying, Ye Fan naturally begins to do business.


    Ye Fan came to Shengtian hotel this time. At the beginning, he came to Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua.


    As for the appearance of autumn Mu orange here, for ye fan, it is an accident.


    However, this has strengthened Ye Fan''s intention to kill.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Mingfeng and them were just murdering themselves. Now, even Mu Cheng, a weak woman, did not intend to let go.


    Ye Fan did not dare to imagine that if he came a little later, Mu orange would be hurt again.


    "Well."


    For Ye Fan''s words, Qiu Mu orange naturally has no disobedience.


    Today''s autumn Mu orange, after so many setbacks and tribulations, in front of Ye Fan, is no longer strong and strong before.


    On the contrary, she is like a clever little daughter-in-law. She is obedient to Ye Fan and follows her husband.


    She lowered her head slightly and then stood aside.


    At this time, Qiu Lei and his wife undoubtedly came back from their fear.


    They looked at Ye Fan and then said, "I didn''t expect that you are really a big boy. You are not dead yet?"


    "However, since you are here today, we have something to do, so let''s just finish here?"


    "For more than three years, Ye Fan, our family Mu orange has taken care of you for nearly four years, which is the end of benevolence and righteousness."


    "Now, a better home is placed in front of Mu orange. If you are really good for her, I hope you can let go."


    "So, divorce."


    "You are not worthy of Mu orange from the very beginning, whether you are a son-in-law or the Lord of Jiangdong."


    "My home Mu orange, worth better."


    Han Li pinched her waist and said to Ye Fan in a commanding tone.


    "Get out of here


    "I don''t have time to waste on you."


    However, Ye Fan ignored them and drank coldly.


    The sound exploded and the wind swept through.


    Qiu Lei and his wife were directly shocked to the ground.


    Ye Fan''s murderous opportunity and chill are frightening qiulei and his wife pale, and the whole person is terrified.


    The whole person is like walking on thin ice!


    "You... You..."


    "dare you shout at us?"


    Han Li and his wife were both frightened.


    They never thought that ye fan should be so disrespectful to them.


    How to say, they are also Qiu Mucheng''s parents and his elders.


    However, who could have thought that Ye Fan did not have any respect for them and directly let them go.


    "Mu orange, look at the good man you married?"


    "In front of outsiders, you dare to yell at us!"


    "It''s very treacherous."


    "I have decided that you must divorce."


    "Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow ~"


    Han Li didn''t dare to yell at Ye Fan, so she had to spread her anger on Qiu Mu orange.


    However, Qiu Mu orange also did not pay attention to them.


    He turned his head away, but did not look at Han Li and his wife.


    Today''s couple have become clowns. Who cares?


    After drinking back Han Li and his wife, Ye Fan''s eyes finally fall on Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua.


    "Impossible ~"


    "that rocket can even blow up tanks, and airplanes can shoot down. How can you survive?"


    "No way ~"


    Lu Mingfeng shook his head and said with fear.


    Until now, Lu Mingfeng is still hard to believe that ye fan is still alive, and he is really hard to resist the gun and not die?

 Chapter 2139

    Ye Fan did not speak, but looked down at him.


    Like a king, looking down on the ants.


    No one knows what ye fan is thinking under his expressionless face.


    Ear, is still Lu Mingfeng almost crazy shouting.


    However, in the face of Lu Mingfeng''s gaffe, Ye Fan remains unmoved.


    After a long time, just coldly return a way: "I said, you don''t know at all, what kind of existence is standing in front of you at this moment."


    "Ye Fan, I can resist missiles without death, but I am not afraid of guns?"


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, his words were deep and cold.


    While talking, there is a cold wind blowing in the window, with a bone chilling.


    After hearing this, Lu Mingfeng suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "what a fearless gun."


    "A good Ye Fan, a good Mr. Chu, a good Jiangdong respect."


    "We underestimated you."


    "It is our carelessness that belittles the enemy."


    "You won."


    "Congratulations, Ye Fan. You won the Jiangdong battle this time. You are the one who laughs to the end. "


    Lu Mingfeng laughs, the whole person seems to be a little crazy.


    The appearance of gaffe, however, made Xu Shaohua worry.


    "Mingfeng, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Calm down."


    "Winning or losing is a common business of soldiers. If we lose this time, we will get it back next time."


    "You don''t have to take it too seriously."


    Xu Shaohua went over and quickly advised him.


    Up to now, all the reliance around them has been destroyed by Ye Fan.


    From this point of view, the two of them have failed in taking over Jiangdong this time.


    It is Ye Fan who laughs last.


    "Shaohua, I''m fine."


    "I''m just feeling it."


    "After all, after all, it''s the first time we''ve suffered a setback after all these years."


    "So, this is the feeling of failure?"


    "It''s really annoying."


    "But Mr. Chu, even if we lose, even if you are the last to laugh, but how can you treat us?"


    "I dare to kill your relatives, clean up your villa in Yunding mountain and play with your women."


    "Dare you?"


    "No, you dare not!"


    "My father was the head of the Lu family, my uncle was in power, and my grandfather was an important official in the founding of the country. Our Lu family is famous in China and has a deep foundation. Our contacts have swept all walks of life. "


    "The governor of Jiangdong held a banquet for me."


    "The mayor of Yunzhou treats me as a guest."


    "The big families in Jiangdong are even more afraid of me as ghosts and gods."


    "From childhood to adulthood, everyone respects me."


    "No one dares to pick me up at all!"


    "Why?"


    "Because of my strong family background!"


    "Because they knew that if they provoked me, they would have provoked the Lu family."


    "No one in the world can afford the Revenge of my Lu family."


    "Including you, Ye Fan!"


    "Even if I sleep your wife and kill your parents today, you still dare not do anything to me. I can still safely leave Yunzhou and Jiangdong. "


    In the hall, Lu Mingfeng''s majestic laughter is just like thunder, but it reverberates in people''s ears.


    Autumn Mu orange heard, pretty face has been pale.


    Even though Lu Mingfeng''s words are hard to hear.


    But Qiu Mu orange also has to admit that these are facts.


    Before in Yanjing, qiumucao had already known about Lu Jiaqiang from Xu Lei''s mouth.


    She is very clear, such a powerful family, is not ye fan a Jiangdong respect, can contend with.


    In other words, there are few people in China who can compete with the Lu family!

 Chapter 2140

    Qiu Mucheng has almost no doubt that if the Lu family is really determined to deal with Ye Fan, it is estimated that he can be jailed for any reason.


    Families like the Lu family can completely overstep the rules and make use of the rules to kill people invisibly!


    Think of here, autumn Mu orange heart is undoubtedly more worried.


    She was afraid that ye fan would do something stupid under the impulse.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be a big deal!


    She can only pray now, Ye Fan will take into account the propriety.


    In autumn Mu orange panic, the two qiulei couple, is also very frightened.


    Before, they only knew that Xu Shaohua and Lu Mingfeng were born in Yanjing.


    But they didn''t expect that the background of each other was so hard.


    Red family? After the founding of Zhu Chen?


    God, how strong is the Lu family''s energy in China.


    "If you can make friends with people of Lu Mingfeng''s background, I''m afraid that the background of young master Xu is no less than that of Lu family."


    "Mu orange, such a silly girl, is really confused!"


    "If she had just gone from master Xu, she would not have been able to fly to the branch and become a phoenix in the future?"


    Han Li was angry and angry.


    However, in spite of her anger, Han Li turned to think that ye fan, a fool who offended Lu Mingfeng and others, would surely die in the future.


    "That''s good. When he dies under the Revenge of the Lu family, there will be no obstacle between mu Cheng and the young master of the Xu family."


    Thinking of this, Han Li''s face suddenly showed a vague smile.


    At this time, Lu Mingfeng''s majestic laughter is still reverberating. Ye Fan doesn''t speak, but listens silently.


    He stood there with no expression, like an ice stone.


    The dim light, like water, falls on Ye Fan''s body, but leaves a shadow.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Chu, why don''t you talk?"


    "I know you should be angry now."


    "You can kill me with all your actions. But you dare not touch me at all? "


    "Even if you know that it''s me who destroys the villa in Yunding mountain, what can you do?"


    "You can''t do anything but anger?"


    "But ye fan, I, Lu Mingfeng, can tell you that we are not finished yet?"


    "Don''t think that if you can survive the fire, you can spend the rest of your life in peace."


    "I promise Lu Mingfeng that when I return to Yanjing, I will retaliate against you, Ye''s family and Jiangdong in the future."


    "As long as I, Lu Mingfeng, don''t die for a day, I''ll let you have no peace for a day!"


    "I want you, your women, your parents and relatives, to live better than to die!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    Lu Mingfeng was laughing recklessly, his face was majestic and vicious, and his words were extremely arrogant. At this time, he put the most vicious curse on Ye Fan.


    He knew that Ye Fan did not dare to kill him.


    If he dared, Ye Fan would not let him go before Haiyuan Pavilion.


    It is such dependence that Lu Mingfeng is so unscrupulous.


    However, Lu Mingfeng was proud and rampant.


    All of a sudden, there was a stab.


    Between the hall, people can see, a green mans competition, but under Ye Fan''s hand, gather into shape.


    And then, all of a sudden!


    Puff ~


    the blade of Qi, like a knife, flashed past in the dark night.


    Ye Fan, seal your throat with one finger!


    A touch of red blood line, then from Lu Mingfeng neck, gushing out.


    At that moment, Lu Mingfeng''s wanton and arrogance disappeared.


    Only endless fear and regret, in his pupil, constantly enlarged.


    "You... You..."

 Chapter 2141

    Blood from the neck, gurgling down.


    Life is like a tide.


    Is this the feeling of death?


    At that moment, Lu Mingfeng''s eyes widened. He looked at Ye Fan and seemed to want to say something. However, he opened his mouth. There was only blood flowing out of his mouth, and there was no sound at all.


    Before his death, Lu Mingfeng was full of remorse.


    His amulet, which he had been using for a long time, failed in the end.


    Before this, how did he not think that Ye Fan really dared to kill him?


    If he had known this, Lu Mingfeng would have killed him, but he would not dare to provoke Ye Fan.


    He regretted that he had come to the river to wade in the muddy water.


    More regret, did not listen to Wu Weitao''s dissuasion, leave Jiangdong.


    However, in this world, there are thousands of herbs, but there is no regret medicine.


    In this way, with endless regret and regret, Lu Mingfeng''s body fell heavily in the pool of blood.


    As if the candle out, people die, lights out!


    Dead silence, dead silence!


    When Lu Mingfeng''s body fell, the whole hall was silent for a moment.


    Only behind that rustling cold wind, like the devil''s low roar, swept across the world.


    Autumn Mu orange Leng in place, unique face, is a panic.


    She can''t sit still. At the moment of Ye Fan''s killing Lu Mingfeng, Qiu Mu orange stands up from her seat.


    Even the autumn Mu orange is so, let alone the two qiulei couple.


    They were scared to urinate at that time, and the whole person was almost out of their wits.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that ye fan, with such a big guts, actually dared to kill Lu Mingfeng.


    Bang ~


    just as the crowd trembled, the door of the restaurant was opened again.


    Li Er and Lei Laosan, however, rushed in.


    Mr. Fan ran to Houchu and called out.


    After reporting Lu Mingfeng''s whereabouts to Ye Fan, Li Er shouts Lei Laosan to come at once, only to try his best to stop Ye Fan.


    However, when they ran into the hall and saw the corpse at the foot of Ye Fan, Li Er and Lei Laosan were like thunder chopping in place, and the whole person was in a daze at that time.


    A pair of old eyes, staring huge!


    At the bottom of my heart, there are endless fears and sorrows.


    They didn''t expect that, after all, it was a step late.


    Lu Mingfeng is dead, everything is irretrievable!


    "Ming Feng?"


    "Mingfeng, wake up, wake up, Mingfeng ~"


    after a long period of tremor, Xu Shaohua, who has been drinking coffee quietly behind him, is undoubtedly flustered.


    He also seems to be crazy to run over, keep calling Lu Mingfeng.


    However, no one responded.


    Only the one under me, the cold body.


    "Son of a bitch, you killed him?"


    "How dare you kill him?"


    "How dare you kill him, you mean hillbilly, scum leader?"


    "Do you know that Mingfeng is the crown prince of the Lu family, and the grandson of Lu''s parents who are the most distressed by Lu Lao?"


    "How dare you kill him, you wretch?"


    "Are you really not afraid of the Revenge of the Lu family?"


    Lu Mingfeng is Xu Shaohua''s best friend for many years. When he saw his best brother, he died in front of him. Naturally, Xu Shaohua could not keep calm.


    His eyes are red and full of malice. He scolds Ye Fan.


    However, in the face of Xu Shaohua''s threat, Ye Fan is not afraid.


    He stood with his hands down, his eyes full of sneers.


    Beautiful face, no joy and no sorrow, only a majestic majesty, swept the four sides!

 Chapter 2142

    "Revenge?"


    "If I were afraid of revenge, I would not be here tonight."


    "I have already said that everything you are proud of is not worth mentioning in my eyes."


    "What Yanjing aristocracy, what century old family, in front of me, what is it?"


    "The power is in my hands!"


    "No matter how powerful you are and how majestic you are, it''s just a matter of smashing with one sword."


    Standing in the void, mountains, rivers and the earth can not be relied on, only strength can be relied on, only strength is eternal.


    This world is the world where the strong are respected!


    Power and wealth are nothing but vanity in the face of power.


    In order to survive in the family of Chu, those who can not bear the burden of humiliation.


    But now, in the past, the chicks have the power to shake their wings for nine days!


    Today''s Ye Fan, of course, does not need to endure, nor to muddle along.


    What is the shackle? Cut it!


    Bramble is what, break is!


    Japan, a country, is trampled by Ye Fan. What is the Lu family, a mere secular world leader?


    Even if ye Qingtian, the God of war in China, offends him, Ye Fan will not be mistaken.


    Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua want to rely on their background and family background to make Ye Fan afraid to bow down.


    It can only be said that from the beginning, they made a wrong calculation.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "Still in your hands? And cut it with a sword? "


    "You are a hillbilly, a gangster leader, and you have the power of fart!"


    "What an idiot!"


    "It''s right to let Mu Cheng divorce you."


    "Such arrogant and arrogant fool as you will surely be killed if Mu orange follows you."


    "Now you''ve killed the master of the Lu family, and you''ll die."


    hearing Ye Fan''s arrogant words, Han Li couldn''t listen any more, and scolded directly with a black face.


    However, her voice just fell, Ye Fan then slapped in the past.


    Blood vomited out, front teeth cracked, Han Li''s whole person was directly like a dead dog, Ye Fan directly took out.


    Li Er on one side saw this, and the corners of his eyes suddenly twitched.


    Mr. Chu is really cruel.


    I''m so impatient that I even smoke my mother-in-law!


    "Well, that damned woman deserves it."


    "Mr. Chu''s dignity is beyond the power of a slut like you?"


    Li Er secretly said that he did not feel any pity for Han Li, but felt that Mr. Chu had been light handed.


    If Li Er''s own words, it is estimated that just now he directly slapped the idiots to death.


    "My patience is limited."


    "If you offend me again, you are Mu Cheng''s parents, and I will not miss it!"


    In the cultivation of martial arts, one should be able to understand one''s mind.


    Dare to love, dare to hate, life and death with their own nature, is the true character of a hero!


    Ye Fan a cold drink, but scared qiulei and others directly spread on the ground, pale and frightened, looking at Ye Fan like a ghost, the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    After the shock and awe of Qiu Lei and his wife, Ye Fan''s eyes fell on Xu Shaohua again.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    At that moment, Xu Shaohua was full of awe, and a fear of death immediately seized Xu Shaohua''s heart.


    Ye Fan did not speak, but walked in the direction of Xu Shaohua, slowly approaching.


    Xu Shaohua was frightened. He stepped back and said in fear.


    "Come on, come on ~"


    "kill him, kill him."


    "Shoot him at random!"


    "Shoot this madman with random guns ~"


    and

 Chapter 2143

    Xu Shaohua has been stunned.


    Having seen Ye Fan''s means, he was naturally terrified.


    He retreated, shouting wildly.


    Let his men shoot Ye Fan with a gun.


    As the crown prince of the Xu family, Xu Shaohua is loved by his family. Even Wei Lao sends him to be his bodyguard. This shows that the family attaches great importance to Xu Shaohua.


    In this case, it is not inconceivable that his men are equipped with guns.


    Sure enough, with Xu Shaohua''s order, the four or five bodyguards around instantly took out the gun..


    The bullet is loaded.


    Bang Bang ~


    then, the fire spewed out and the deafening roar resounded through the hall.


    Full of dozens of hot bullets, tearing the sky, toward the direction of Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, stay away from me ~"


    qiumu orange is scared, and tears even surge out.


    She ran in the direction of Ye Fan regardless of everything.


    Is she afraid of death?


    Of course!


    However, for Qiu Mu orange, what is more painful than death is the loss of Ye Fan.


    She has lost Ye Fan once, and she must not allow it. This time she also watched Ye Fan die in front of herself.


    Therefore, she rushed up without hesitation, trying to block those bullets for ye fan.


    "Mu orange, you dead girl?"


    "You don''t want to live?"


    "Come back!"


    Qiu Lei and his wife screamed in fear.


    However, it is already late.


    Autumn Mu orange has already rushed to Ye Fan''s body.


    Subsequently, the public will see, that dozens of bullets, all hit in autumn Mu orange body.


    "It''s over!"


    At that moment, Li Er and Lei Laosan were almost scared to urinate.


    In the land of Jiangdong, who doesn''t know, Ye Fan is a beloved wife maniac.


    Li Er and Li Er can''t imagine how angry Ye Fan would be if Qiu Mu orange died here!


    However, the scene of Qiu Mu orange being shot through by bullets did not appear.


    Those bullets, when an inch away from Qiu Mu orange''s body, seemed to have been pressed the pause button, and could hardly move any further.


    Finally, all of the machines fell to the ground.


    Clattering ~


    when the hot bullets hit the ground, the clear sound reverberated in the hall, but it was trembling in the hearts of the people.


    "This... This..."


    "how is this possible?"


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Xu Shaohua looked at the teenagers in front of him like a ghost. As for the shooters, he was extremely frightened.


    They have lived for so many years, and it is the first time they have seen such a strange scene.


    "Silly girl, who asked you to come here?"


    Ignore people''s tremor, Ye Fan is slightly angry, blame autumn Mu orange.


    If he hadn''t improved the dragon spirit body again this time, and could have put the Dragon God''s power to a certain extent, he would have fallen under this gun tonight.


    Therefore, in the discovery of autumn Mu orange run out, Ye Fan is also surprised out of a cold sweat.


    Reprimand autumn Mu orange after a few words, Ye Fan again let her stand beside.


    Teng hands of Ye Fan, in the eyes of the cold, no doubt once again rich a few points.


    "Xu Shaohua, in fact, I don''t like killing."


    "But you are determined to die."


    "I gave you a chance."


    "I can only say that you don''t know how to cherish it."


    Ye Fan said, shaking his head.


    Every time he said a word, Ye Fan took a step forward, and his killing intention was strong.


    In the end, Ye Fan''s whole body is as powerful as an abyss and boiling with killing intention!

 Chapter 2144

    "Quick ~"


    "shoot, shoot me!"


    Xu Shaohua has been scared to the end, continue to urge people to start shooting.


    However, it is just a futile struggle!


    Those bullets hit Ye Fan like an egg on a stone.


    Even Ye Fan''s clothes can not penetrate, let alone hurt Ye Fan.


    In this way, in the eyes of all people who are shocked and violent, Ye Fan meets the bullet and walks with his negative hand.


    His face is dignified, his face is full of sneers!


    Like a unique swordsman, he runs across thousands of troops.


    Ten thousand flowers, leaves do not touch the body!


    In the end, those people''s bullets were all shot out, and Ye Fan was still undamaged.


    Hundreds of bullets, all on the ground.


    "This ~"


    "is this the devil?"


    When the last bullet went out, Xu Shaohua''s men, the defense lines in their hearts, finally collapsed.


    They stare at the young people in front of them like ghosts.


    Because of fear, even the gun in the hand could not hold, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Kneel down!"


    Ye Fan murmured, but the man who had been obedient to Xu Shaohua was a thump. When ye fan drank, he all knelt on the ground.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xu Shaohua was completely stunned.


    He was pale and trembling, looking at Ye Fan in despair, approaching step by step. ,


    "now, what else do you rely on?"


    Ye Fan is like a king overlooking mole ants.


    The majestic voice is like thunder rolling.


    It seems that Xu Shaohua can no longer resist this fear. As soon as his feet soften, he spreads out on the ground.


    It can be said that ye fan has destroyed all his reliance.


    Xu Shaohua only felt that he was standing naked in front of Ye Fan.


    No more, any dependence!


    Finally, in fear, Xu Shaohua kneels on the ground and asks for mercy in front of Ye Fan.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu, i... I was wrong."


    "Spare my life ~"


    Xu Shaohua begged for mercy in fear and wept bitterly.


    Now he, in front of Ye Fan, is just like a pig and a dog.


    Where there is before, half of the demeanor and dignity.


    After fighting for such a long time, Xu Shaohua still succumbed to Ye Fan''s majesty after all!


    However, in the face of Xu Shaohua''s fear and begging for mercy, Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, only cold words respond to him.


    "Isn''t it too late to say that now?"


    Bang ~


    the moment the words fall, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes are suddenly cold.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t ~"


    seeing this, Li Er and Lei Laosan were immediately shocked and stopped.


    However, it is already late!


    Ye Fan a foot, already kick out!


    At Ye Fan''s feet, Xu Shaohua''s chest is sunken at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The ribs were broken and blood was flying.


    Finally, Xu Shaohua''s whole person is lifted by Ye Fan''s feet like a shell.


    With a roar, it flew more than ten meters, and finally hit the high wall behind.


    The skull cracked and blood was spilt.


    Only in an instant, the pale wall was dyed with blood.


    Xu Shaohua''s body, rubbing against the wall, slowly fell.


    However, no more interest!


    At this point, the two big prince, all died in the hand of Ye Fan!


    Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua''s dream of uniting Jiangdong in front of them was shattered on the eve of success.


    Hoo ~


    outside, the wind is cold, rolling up the boundless leaves, rustling.

 Chapter 2145

    There was silence in the hall.


    Time, as if at this moment is still.


    Only the gurgling blood trickled down the bodies of Xu Shaohua and Lu Mingfeng.


    It is estimated that before this, Lu Mingfeng and Lu Mingfeng did not expect that they would end up like this in the end.


    However, it is no wonder that other people are responsible for everything.


    If they stop in time and listen to Wu Weitao''s advice, they will leave Jiangdong as soon as possible.


    Instead of continue to murder Ye Fan and covet Ye Fan''s woman, then they will not end up like this.


    However, the death of Lu Mingfeng and Lu Mingfeng had a great impact on the people here.


    Li Er and Lei Laosan are in the same place.


    An old face, pale!


    When Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua fell down, Li and Li knew that.


    It''s a big deal!


    Bang ~


    just when Li Er ER and others were still in a state of tremor and had not recovered for a long time.


    Downstairs, an old-fashioned Audi A6 is already parked on the side of the road.


    When the door opened, a middle-aged man in a suit, regardless of the image, was running towards the hotel like crazy.


    Soon, we arrived at the lobby on the sixth floor of the hotel.


    "Mr. Chu, be merciful ~"


    Wu Weitao cried anxiously, and immediately pushed the door and burst in.


    However, as soon as Wu Weitao entered the hall, he saw the bodies of Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua, lying quietly in a pool of blood.


    Wu Weitao''s old face turned pale for a moment. He didn''t speak. He stepped forward step by step.


    He bent down, put his finger between their noses and felt tentatively.


    The next moment, Wu Weitao''s body suddenly trembled, and the whole person was as if struck by lightning.


    He turned his head and looked at Ye Fan, who stood in front of him faintly. Trembling and shaking, he asked, "he... They, were you killed?"


    In the face of Wu Weitao''s inquiry, Ye Fan''s mouth cocked up with a cold smile.


    "Why, do you have a problem?"


    That is what kind of words, with a bone chilling.


    All the resentment and anger in Wu Weitao''s heart are gone without doubt in Ye Fan''s cold tone!


    Wu Weitao''s old face twitched violently.


    Finally, he had to reply in a low voice: "no... no comment ~"


    in this regard, Ye Fan just smiles back.


    He doesn''t pay attention to Wu Weitao any more. After solving Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua, Ye Fan turns around and walks in the direction of qiumu orange.


    "Mu orange, go, let''s go home."


    So the killing opportunity and chill, instantly dispersed.


    At this time, Ye Fan recovered to the old innocent youth appearance.


    There was a warm smile on her delicate face.


    He reached out his hand, a ring around the autumn Mu orange attractive waist.


    So he took his girl and left.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, Li Er et al. Showed more respect and fear to Ye Fan.


    They simply can''t imagine how far a person has to control his own emotions in order to be as calm and indifferent as ye fan, even if he kills people.


    "Mount Tai collapses in front of it, but its color remains unchanged. The elk is thriving on the left and its eyes are not instantaneous."


    "Mr. Chu''s temperament alone is beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    Looking at the direction of Ye Fan''s departure, Lei Laosan''s face is full of admiring color, and he''s long in praise.


    Hearing this, Li Er Yi immediately kicked him: "you old man, you still have the leisure to flatter Mr. Chu here."


    "Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua are dead."


    "What do you say now?"

 Chapter 2146

    Looking at the two bodies that fell on the ground, Li Er was uneasy, and the whole person was very frightened.


    Lei Laosan is calm way: "anxious also useless, everything has been irretrievable."


    "What else can we do? Let''s take a look at it."


    Lei Laosan opens his hands and says helplessly.


    "Well, see what you''ve done?"


    "I asked you to do everything possible to stop Mr. Chu. That''s how you stopped him?"


    "Do you know who died today?"


    "Do you know what kind of catastrophe Jiangdong will face next?"


    Ye Fan has gone, and Wu Weitao naturally doesn''t need to be afraid.


    He turned his head and said angrily to Li Er.


    Li Eryi listened and then glared.


    "Ouch, you still want to blame us?"


    "Wu Weitao, I tell you, no one is to blame for the death of Xu Shaohua and Lu Mingfeng, especially you!"


    "What did I tell you?"


    "I urge you to take good care of both of them, and let them never provoke Mr. Chu."


    "But what happened?"


    "Lu Mingfeng sent people to bomb Mr. Chu''s house with rockets. Xu Shaohua coveted Mr. Chu''s wife and wanted to take Miss Qiu as his own."


    "You didn''t take good care of them, so if someone has to take responsibility for their death, it''s you, Wu Weitao!"


    Being scolded by Wu Weitao in person, Li Er''s temper also came up, but he directly refused to go back.


    "You ~ you ~"


    "you talk nonsense!"


    Wu Weitao looked ugly and retorted in a sharp voice.


    "Come on, stop it."


    "This is not the time for accountability."


    "Let''s think about how to clean up the mess."


    But Lei Laosan interrupted them.


    There''s no point in discussing who''s right and who''s wrong. The top priority is to dispose of these bodies first.


    Otherwise, things will only be more difficult to deal with.


    In the end, Wu Weitao sent someone to collect the bodies of Lu Mingfeng and Lu Mingfeng.


    At the same time, the hotel was sealed off and cleaners were sent to clean up the site.


    After dealing with this, Wu Weitao and others are ready to leave.


    As for the next thing, we can only think about countermeasures later.


    Now, Li Er, they just want to go back and have a good sleep.


    Although Jiangdong''s crisis is far from over, at least, they can take a short breath.


    "Well, er ye, we are Mr. Chu''s father-in-law. Can you give us a ride?"


    "I can''t get a taxi at night."


    Just as Li Er, Lei Laosan and others are ready to leave, Qiu Lei and his wife chase after him, hoping to take a ride home.


    Hearing that Wu Weitao is Mr. Chu''s mother-in-law, Wu Weitao suddenly becomes polite and respectful. Before Li Er could answer, he said.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Chu''s family. Sit down quickly."


    "I''ll take you back."


    Wu Weitao said politely.


    Qiu Lei and Han Li are very happy when they hear it.


    It''s enough to let Yunzhou city master pick up and see him off in person, which is enough to make his husband and wife blow for a lifetime.


    "Give me a fart!"


    "Roll away ~"


    however, as soon as qiulei and his wife were about to get on the bus, they were kicked on the ground by Li Er Yi.


    "Li Er, what are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "She is Mr. Chu''s mother-in-law?" Seeing this, Wu Weitao was so frightened that he immediately yelled at Li Er.


    Li Er is cold smile: "what mother-in-law, two fools only!"


    "Do you see the bruises on the old lady''s face?"


    "Mr. Chu smoked it."

 Chapter 2147

    When Wu Weitao heard the sound, the corners of his mouth immediately drew.


    "What... What?"


    "Chu... Mr. Chu?"


    "You mean Mr. Chu took his mother-in-law away?"


    Wu Weitao was stunned.


    In the impression of Wu Weitao, Ye Fan is a person who cares for his family very much.


    Generally speaking, people who care for their families have a common feature, that is, they attach great importance to family affection.


    Therefore, after hearing that the injury on Han Li''s face was what ye fan had done, Wu Weitao naturally trembled.


    Li Er nodded, "isn''t it?"


    "But I can''t blame Mr. Chu."


    "It was these two idiots who wanted to die, but also forced Miss Qiu to divorce Mr. Chu, and secretly arranged Miss Qiu and Xu Shaohua together."


    "You say, who can bear this kind of mother-in-law?"


    "I also heard that Mr. Chu and Miss Qiu have been bullied and humiliated by them for more than three years."


    "This is also Mr. Chu''s good-natured. If I had, he would have been done. They would have thrown them into the river."


    Li Er said with disgust.


    When Wu Weitao heard about this, he was able to figure out the context.


    "So it is. No wonder Mr. Chu will do it."


    "You''re right. The couple are indeed two idiots."


    Wu Weitao shook his head and then drove away. Naturally, he did not pay attention to Qiu Lei and his wife.


    With Wu Weitao''s departure, Li Er and Lei Laosan are naturally not staying here.


    "Second master, how to deal with these two people?"


    "They''ve seen everything tonight."


    At this time, his men asked Li Er in a deep voice.


    Li Er looked at Qiu Lei and his wife, and then said, "beat them up and throw them on the road."


    As for tonight, whatever they want


    "Anyway, it won''t be long."


    Li Er said lightly.


    Han Li and his wife were frightened when they heard that Li Er had been beaten.


    "You... You can''t hit us."


    "We are Mr. Chu''s mother-in-law. How dare you attack us?"


    "Otherwise, my son-in-law will never let you go!"


    Han Li threatened Li Er.


    However, Han Li didn''t say that. As soon as she said this, Li Er, who had already got on the bus, opened the door and walked directly out of the car.


    Then, with a bang, she kicked Han Li in the stomach.


    After listening to a whoop, Han Li lies on the ground and is kicked by Li Er.


    "How shameless you are


    "Don''t you look down on Mr. Chu?"


    "Don''t you want your daughter to divorce Mr. Chu?"


    "You''re so Niang. When you''re beaten up, you know that Mr. Chu is your son-in-law?"


    "You know Mr. nachu is threatening me?"


    "Late!"


    "Mr. Chu has already cut off relations with you. Now you are just two fools."


    At the same time, Li Er scolded and kicked them both.


    Before, Li Er did not dare to offend Qiu Lei and his wife in the face of Ye Fan.


    But now, Li Er has seen that ye fan and the couple are seriously incompatible.


    In this case, Li Er doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "You two idiots don''t look up to Mr. Chu?"


    "You don''t want to think about it. If you don''t have Mr. Chu''s protection, you two are nothing in Jiangdong?"


    Li Er scolded and kicked again.


    Then he spat and turned away.


    After death, only Qiu Lei''s husband and wife''s miserable wail.


    "Son of a bitch, dare you hit us?"


    ...


    "I declare that you are finished?"


    "I''m going to call my daughter and ask my daughter to seal up your household routine and ask you to kneel down and apologize to me ~"


    ...

 Chapter 2148

    After Li Er and Li Er left, Han Li got up from the ground, but with blood in her mouth, she cursed Li Er in the direction she left.


    However, when Han Li picked up her mobile phone, she received a wechat from qiumu orange.


    "Mom and Dad, this is the last time my daughter calls you that."


    "Ye Fan and I have been submissive to you all these years. Even if we are expelled from our homes, we still do our filial piety."


    "We have done our best to you


    "My daughter has already paid off the kindness of her upbringing."


    "From now on, I don''t owe you anything anymore?"


    "I''ll never have your parents, and you''ll never have my daughter."


    "The mountains are high and the road is far away. In the future, we don''t have to see you again."


    Bang ~


    it was like thunder. At the moment of seeing this wechat, Han Li and his wife immediately panicked.


    You know, in recent years, their financial resources are all qiumu orange.


    Now Qiu Mu orange says that he wants to break the relationship between mother and daughter with them, which is no doubt tantamount to cutting off their future life.


    In panic, Han Li and Han Li call Qiu Mucheng and send wechat.


    However, since autumn Mu orange made up his mind to sever relations with them, he has already blackened all their contact information.


    This time, to his parents, Qiu Mu orange is undoubtedly a complete disappointment.


    For so many years, she and Ye Fan almost follow their orders, but what is the result?


    What they bring to qiumu orange is not only hurt, but also hurt!


    This evening, if ye fan didn''t arrive in time, Qiu Mucheng felt that he would be sold to Xu Shaohua as goods by his parents.


    Such parents, why do you need autumn Mucao?


    In this way, to sever all relations and not to communicate with each other is tantamount to a kind of liberation for both sides.


    At this time, Ye Fan has returned to the western suburb villa with autumn Mu orange.


    Now Yundingshan villa has been destroyed, Ye Fan and they have to move back to the villa they once lived in the western suburbs.


    After sending that wechat, Qiu Mucheng could no longer control her mood. Her eyebrows turned red, and she directly threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms and wailed.


    Like a desperate and helpless girl, holding her only dependence.


    Yes, from now on, qiumucheng will have no parents and no family.


    What she has, only Ye Fan is left.


    Seeing the beauty in her arms so sad, Ye Fan is filled with pity.


    "Mu orange, if you really don''t want to, take your parents back."


    "For your sake, I will endure everything."


    Ye Fan said softly.


    "I don''t!"


    "I don''t want them anymore ~"


    "I don''t want to see them again."


    "Woo woo ~"


    "Ye Fan, why do I have such parents?"


    "Why are other people''s parents so kind, so kind, so understanding?"


    "But my parents are so selfish and mean ~"


    "Wuwu ~"


    Qiu Mucheng couldn''t stop crying, and the sad cry echoed in the whole room.


    This night, autumn Mu orange cried for a long time.


    If the first half of life all the grievances and resentment, all vent out.


    It''s like, relief.


    Qiu Mu orange, finally determined to cut off all relations with Qiu Lei and Han Li.


    Perhaps, the heart will have guilt, there is no give up, there is pain.


    However, what are the feelings in her heart compared with the grievances and humiliations Ye Fan has suffered over the years?


    Autumn Mu orange owes Han Li nothing!


    What she owes in her heart is Ye Fan.


    If we say, she used the first half of her life to repay her parents'' kindness.


    In the future, what she owes Ye Fan will be paid back with the rest of her life.

 Chapter 2149

    With the fall of Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua, Fenghua Group, which flourished for a time, undoubtedly came to an end.


    Located at the top of the skyscraper in the center of Yunzhou, the word "Mufan group" has been hung up again.


    All the industries that once belonged to Mufan group have been returning.


    Everything seems to be back to the way it used to be.


    As for the so-called Fenghua Group, it became a flash in the pan.


    As the saying goes, things are up and down.


    Who could have thought that the Mufan group, which had been declared dead, stood up again after a few days.


    "Ah ~"


    "it''s Mr. Chu."


    "After this war, Mr. Chu undoubtedly proved to the world with his blood and facts that who is the passer-by of history and who is the real master of Jiangdong."


    On the Haiyuan Pavilion, Li Er, Lei Laosan and Wang JieXi rarely get together.


    Three people drink tea, while feeling.


    As he spoke, Li Er looked up into the distance.


    There, Yunding mountain stands high and straight into the sky.


    Under Haiyuan Pavilion, the water of Yunwu lake is vast and boundless, rippling with endless ripples, and scouring with endless crazy sand,


    "yes."


    "This life is like the surging river."


    "And we are all rolling sand under the river."


    "But Mr. Chu is gold."


    "Sand will be dumped by rivers, only gold will settle down."


    "Blowing out the wild sand to the gold, and the waves to wipe out the heroes!"


    "After all, we are only the passers-by of the power in the east of the river. Only Mr. Chu has survived forever."


    Wang JieXi is also a long sigh, drinking lightly.


    From Taishan martial arts association to Dongchang Lake war.


    The three of them have gone through too many ups and downs with Mr. Chu.


    From killing Wu He Rong, to driving Zhao Wuji away, and then to the destruction of the Meng family.


    Then the sword God of Dongchang Lake was defeated, and the royal family of Haozhou bowed to the throne!


    Now, Jianghai Chen''s family has fallen out of favor, and the prince of Yanjing''s powerful family has fallen.


    The enemy changed one crop after another, but Mr. Chu still stood there.


    He is like an insurmountable mountain, standing in the east of the river!


    However, when Li Er and Wang JieXi express their deep admiration for ye fan, there is always a worry in Lei Laosan''s eyes.


    "It''s too early to say that."


    "The real disaster has not come yet."


    "I don''t know. What''s the plan for the next Mr. Chu?"


    Lei Laosan''s heart is full of worries.


    What he worries about is naturally the Revenge of the Lu family and the Xu family.


    Their descendants died here. Lei Laosan almost had no doubt that these two giants would not give up.


    At this time, Jiangdong seems calm.


    However, Lei Laosan and others are very clear that this is just before the storm, the final calm!


    Hearing this, Li Er was in a good mood, but he was also depressed.


    "Yes, every time I think about it, I can''t sleep with worry."


    "Tonight, let''s find Mr. Xia Chu."


    "Ask him if he has any plans."


    "In that case, we can be relieved."


    Li Er suggested.


    Lei Laosan nodded: "well, it''s really time to talk to Mr. Chu. Otherwise, it''s not good to sit around and wait for death."


    When Li Er and Lei Laosan are worried, Wang JieXi is still calm.


    "I don''t think we need to be so flustered."


    "Mr. Chu, though a little arrogant."


    "But it''s not arrogant."


    "I always feel that since Mr. Chu dares to kill Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua, he has the courage to fight against the two big giants."


    "So we don''t have to worry about it at all."

 Chapter 2150

    Hear Wang JieXi''s words, Li Er and Lei Laosan are white, he said: "your heart is quite big."


    "Tell us, then, what is Mr. Chu''s confidence?"


    "It''s a powerful military and political power."


    "To some extent, they represent the whole of China!"


    "How can Mr. Chu compete with the whole country on his own?"


    Li Er said in a deep voice. After that, they both got up and left to prepare for the meeting with Ye Fan tonight.


    On the other side, the land of rivers and seas.


    Outside, there will be a large number of people standing in the manor.


    No one is allowed in and out.


    As for the industry, all of them belong to the Chen group.


    Chen Ao betrayed Ye Fan in this Jiangdong disaster.


    All the power and wealth given to him by Ye Fan was undoubtedly recovered by Ye Fan.


    As early as yesterday, Wang JieXi and his family moved into Jianghai to replace Chen AO and help Ye Fan manage the whole river and sea affairs.


    As for Chen Ao himself, he was put under house arrest in the Chen''s manor and monitored day and night.


    Ye Fan did not kill him, but let him live first.


    He wants Chen Ao to look at it. In this war with the Yanjing elite, is it YeFan who has broken his halberd and sunk in sand, or is the Yanjing elite bowing down and kneeling down.


    At this time, Chen Ao, who is under house arrest, is watching TV in his room.


    ...


    "Mufan group was established again after major changes."


    ...


    "the battle between Fenghua Group and Mufan group in Jiangdong business circle ended with the overall victory of Mufan group."


    In the news, however, the host is also broadcasting the fight between the dragon and the tiger in Jiangdong business.


    Of course, what outsiders see is only what Li Er is willing to let them see.


    Some details, as well as the process, are expected to be unknown except for the parties involved.


    But when Chen Ao saw the news, his face changed slightly.


    He picked up the phone and called Li Er.


    "Li Er, tell me, Mr. Chu, did you really attack Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua?"


    There is no redundant greetings, but Chen Ao is anxious to ask directly.


    Quiet, quiet for a long time.


    At the other end of the phone, there was no reply.


    After a long time, Li Er''s cold voice came: "Chen Ao, you should know that now you have been kicked out of the power class in Jiangdong. You are not qualified to know these things."


    "But in the face of my old friend, I''ll tell you."


    "Just last night, the two men had already died under Mr. Chu."


    What?


    "Dead?"


    "Did Mr. Chu really kill them?"


    "Confused!"


    "Mr. Chu is confused ~"


    "Li Er, do me a favor. I want to see Mr. Chu, I want to see him ~"


    Chen Ao''s face immediately changed and he said in fear.


    "Enough!" However, Li Er suddenly drank, "Chen Ao, up to now, do you think Mr. Chu will see you again and meet a traitor?"


    when Li and Chen were in the same place, they were all angry.


    He laughed, his eyes full of self mockery.


    "Yes, Li Er, you are right."


    "A traitor, who is qualified to see Mr. Chu?"


    "But if you have a chance, I hope you can bring me a message to Mr. Chu. Let Mr. Chu go before the Lu family and the Xu family arrive in Jiangdong. "


    "Those two big families are really not what he can fight against."

 Chapter 2151

    Li Er nodded and said coldly, "well, I will convey your words."


    After that, Li Er pauses for a moment and continues.


    "Chen Ao, take care."


    "This call is the last call between us."


    "In the future, you don''t have to contact again."


    In the deep words, there is an inexplicable emotional implication.


    After Li Er finished speaking, he was silent for a long time, but it was a sigh after all.


    Then he hung up the phone.


    As if, their friendship of more than ten years, also along with this telephone, together ended.


    Now Chen Ao is no longer the old king of Jiangdong.


    Instead, Jiangdong rebellious in the body of sin.


    He betrayed Mr. Chu.


    It can be said that today''s Jiangdong people, Chen Ao is no doubt avoided.


    After all, everyone was worried that he would be implicated and that Mr. Chu would retaliate.


    Even Li Er is naturally unwilling to have too much contact with Chen Ao.


    After all, accompanying a gentleman is like accompanying a tiger. If Li Er himself goes too close to Chen Ao, he naturally worries that Mr. Chu will be suspicious of him.


    In this situation, keeping a distance from Chen Ao is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Chen Ao does not blame Li Er for this.


    This is human nature.


    To blame, we can only blame Chen Ao himself for being caught by others.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Ao also got up and walked in the manor.


    Chen''s manor, which used to be full of guests, is now only desolate and lonely.


    This is the case of human nature. There are many people who add to the icing on the cake, but very few people offer help in time of crisis.


    At this time, Li Er is willing to answer his phone call. Chen Ao is already grateful.


    -


    -


    -


    western suburb villa.


    Ye Fan has taken over his mother Ye Ximei.


    As for Xu Lei, after seeing Jiangdong, she also found an excuse and returned to Yanjing.


    But ye Ximei knows that Xu Lei is just actively avoiding suspicion.


    For fear of their own existence, will cause the misunderstanding of autumn Mu orange.


    This understanding girl is always thinking about others.


    "Xiao Lei, be careful on the way."


    "When you get there, call back."


    Ye Fan, a family of three, saw Xu Lei off outside his villa in the western suburb.


    After seeing Xu Lei off, Qiu Mucheng cooks for himself, but he makes a full table for ye fan.


    After a few months, they finally got together.


    "Last time, you weren''t there on mom''s birthday. This time, I''ll make up for my mom''s birthday."


    "But, you son of a bitch, if you frighten us like this again, we will not forgive you!"


    On the dining table, autumn Mu orange takes off the scarf, to leaf fan indignant say.


    No one knows, these months, for autumn Mu orange, is how suffering.


    She only felt that the pain she had experienced in her life was not as much as these months.


    Ye Fan fell and Mufan group collapsed.


    Just a few months, but let autumn Mu orange witnessed the ups and downs of life, experienced the great sorrow and joy of life.


    Now think about it, what happened in these months is really like a dream.


    Fortunately, now wake up, she loves the people, still.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    "I''ll punish myself by three cups!"


    "Make amends to your wife and mother."


    Under the light, Ye Fan''s mouth is smiling, holding a glass of wine to Ye Ximei and Qiu Mu orange, laughing and making amends.

 Chapter 2152

    Ahead, the news broadcast at 7 p.m. is playing.


    Between the nose and the breath, is the autumn Mu orange spent the afternoon cooking delicious food.


    Ear, is the laughter of relatives.


    In life, the happiest and warm moment is no better than this.


    Ye Fan enjoys this kind of moment, the world is more beautiful than drinking turbid wine and eating delicious food with his beloved.


    In a few days, all the fatigue, also in the warm smile with the family, clean up a empty.


    "You don''t have to make amends."


    "Xiao Fan, you should make amends most, is mu orange."


    "These days you are not here, almost all the burden is on Mu orange."


    "For you, Mu orange didn''t know how many tears she shed."


    "You should make up for her."


    Ye Ximei said from the side.


    After hearing this, Qiu Mu orange quickly shook his head and said, "Mom, it''s all over. The past things need not be mentioned any more."


    "What''s more, Ye Fan and I need to talk about what we can''t make up for. What we don''t make up for is divided."


    However, at this time, Ye Fan is looking at the autumn Mu orange, tone has become soft many.


    "Mu orange, these days, really let you suffer."


    "Now, in my rare free time, I plan to have our wedding again."


    "Just in time, through this wedding, I want to tell everyone that I, Ye Fan, have come back!"


    "To make up for what I owe you three years ago."


    Hear ye fan''s words, autumn Mu orange immediately stunned.


    Her beautiful eyes some red, so Zheng Zheng looking at Ye Fan.


    She did not expect, so many years, Ye Fan even thought, to give her a new wedding.


    "Ye Fan, no more."


    "If you have this heart, I will be satisfied."


    "We are old husband and wife, so there is no need to spend money on the wedding ceremony."


    The wedding ceremony three years ago has always been a pain in the heart of Qiu Mu orange.


    The most sacred moment in life, but autumn Mu orange is a grass walk.


    There are no invitation cards, no wedding banquet, no grand ceremony, no luxurious scene, even relatives and friends have not invited.


    Her wedding ceremony with Ye Fan was so simple that she only changed a new dress.


    Often think of before, autumn Mu orange will feel that the wedding is their biggest regret.


    After Ye Fan ascended to the top of Jiangdong and became the honor of Jiangdong, qiumu orange did want to ask Ye Fan to hold a wedding ceremony.


    But later I think, after all these years, Ye Fan has many affairs, so don''t worry about him because of this kind of thing.


    Therefore, every time the words arrive, autumn Mu orange also swallows down.


    She didn''t say the request after all.


    But now, autumn Mu orange did not expect, Ye Fan is their own initiative to put forward.


    In fact, Hear ye fan this sentence, autumn Mu orange is also very satisfied.


    Just because, in the heart of this man, she has always been concerned about her.


    "Mu orange, you don''t have to say it."


    "I have made up my mind. In three days'' time, I will give you a splendid wedding


    Ye Fan''s words reverberate, but in his deep words, he has unquestionable dignity.


    Autumn Mu orange smiles with tears, and finally nods to Ye Fan.


    In my heart, there is a joy beyond words.


    However, when the three members of the Ye Fan family are talking happily, there is a rush of footsteps outside the villa.


    Then, outside the door, the voices of Li Er and others rang out.


    "Is Mr. Chu there?"

 Chapter 2153

    Outside the villa in the western suburbs, Li Er and others, however, knocked Ye Fan''s door.


    No one responded, but the door of the villa opened suddenly.


    The cold cold wind passed through the hall in an instant.


    Then, Ye Fan''s deep words began to ring.


    "Come in."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    In the room, Ye Fan is sitting quietly.


    Side, accompanied by a beautiful woman, tea fragrance.


    The fragrance of tea lingered in the whole room.


    When a guest arrives, ye Ximei goes upstairs and doesn''t disturb Ye Fan when they talk about business.


    As for autumn Mu orange, it is left by Ye Fan.


    At this time the autumn Mu orange, quiet, just accompany Ye Fan side, for him to cook tea.


    The dense heat reflects the charming face of autumn Mu orange, which is very beautiful.


    As the saying goes, heroes with beauties, swords to heroes.


    Mr. Chu is the only one who can match this unique place in Jiangdong.


    Seeing ye fan''s husband and wife, Li Er and others immediately saluted.


    There were four people who came to visit Ye Fan this time.


    In addition to Li Er and Lei Laosan, there are also Wu Weitao and a bodyguard accompanying him.


    Wang JieXi did not come.


    Now that he has just taken over Jianghai, many things need to be done by himself.


    After all, Chen Ao, a land of rivers and seas, has worked hard for more than ten years. If Wang JieXi wants to replace him, it is not as simple as Mr. Chu said.


    So, a lot of things, Wang JieXi has to solve them by himself.


    "Well."


    Ye Fan nodded.


    When talking, he didn''t even look at them. He just lowered his head and sipped the tea.


    "Well?"


    "Wu city visited in person, Mr. Chu''s attitude is this?"


    "Not even a seat?"


    Li Er and others have long been accustomed to Ye Fan''s aloof and aloof attitude, but the bodyguard who came with Wu Weitao frowned and looked at Ye Fan with displeasure.


    "Xiao Xiang, be careful


    Wu Weitao''s face changed. He turned his head and glared at his bodyguard Sun Xiang.


    "Wu City, there''s nothing to be careful about?"


    "Even if Mr. Chu is the co owner of business tycoons, he should not be so disrespectful to you!"


    "You are the parents of the people in Yunzhou and the official leader of Yunzhou."


    Sun Xiang was not used to Ye Fan''s arrogant face, and said in a sharp voice.


    "You ~"


    hearing this, Wu Weitao turned pale with fear.


    Li Er and Lei Laosan are also looking at Wu Weitao.


    I wonder what happened to Wu Weitao and how did he bring such an idiot here?


    Just when Li Er and others were worried that Sun Xiang would offend Ye Fan, there was a faint laughter coming from the front.


    "Mu orange, please bring two seats for Mr. Li and Mr. Lei San."


    Autumn Mu orange nodded, and soon according to Ye Fan''s words, moved two seats, let Li Er and Lei Laosan sit down.


    As for Wu Weitao and Wu Weitao, they are still standing there, being hung aside by Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chu, what do you mean?"


    "You are not afraid ~"


    "enough!" Seeing this, Sun Xiang wanted to talk, but Wu Weitao stopped his anger. "No one treats you as dumb if you don''t speak."


    However, Sun Xiang felt aggrieved for Wu Weitao. Why did Lei Laosan and Li Er, the two old things, qualify to sit in, but they didn''t.


    "Besides, get out of here!"


    Wu Weitao almost died of anger.


    If I knew, I wouldn''t bring this idiot here.

 Chapter 2154

    Before, it was Li Er who called him and asked him to meet Mr. Chu and ask him about his future plans.


    Wu Weitao had this intention and agreed.


    However, Wu Weitao had offended Ye Fan before, so he was afraid that ye fan was not good for himself, so he took a bodyguard with him.


    I thought I could rely on this guy to protect myself, but now it''s better. Don''t talk about protection. It''s like pulling hatred for myself.


    Of course, in addition to letting Sun Xiang protect himself, Wu Weitao had other purposes to bring him here this time.


    Seeing Wu Weitao angry, Sun Xiang finally shut his mouth.


    In this way, Wu Weitao and Sun Xiang stood dry at the table.


    Li Er and Lei Laosan see the scene in front of them, but they are old-fashioned.


    I thought that Mr. Chu was not only very skillful, but also a unique way to integrate people!


    At least, Wu Weitao is very obedient.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Er first asked, "Mr. Chu, what are your plans for the next step?"


    Lei Laosan also nodded: "yes, Mr. Chu. If you have any plans, please let us know earlier, or we can arrange ahead of time. "


    Ye Fan killed Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua. Li Er and they estimated that ye fan should have had a countermeasure for the Revenge of Lu and Xu.


    "Plan?" However, Ye Fan chuckled, "I have no plan."


    "There''s no need to plan."


    "This ~" Li Er and others suddenly changed their faces.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s better to take precautions."


    "If the two families have a big loss of energy, they will not be able to do so early."


    Li Er and Lei Laosan carefully advised.


    Ye Fan didn''t care. Instead, he picked up the tea cup, sipped it gently, and then laughed back: "how powerful is it?"


    "Over the years, I have provoked many forces."


    "Every time, someone told me, those people, those forces, the background is strong, the energy is all over the sky."


    "But what happened?"


    "Those so-called forces with tremendous energy either submit or disappear. In short, they are almost gone."


    "Only I, Ye Fan, still sit here and enjoy tea."


    Ye Fan''s words are plain.


    But Li Er and others can still hear the majestic pride and majesty contained in Ye Fan''s seemingly calm words.


    "This ~"


    hearing Ye Fan''s words, Li Er and Lei Laosan suddenly stopped talking. For a moment, they really didn''t know how to answer.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s Mr. Chu."


    "This kind of courage, such a tone, is Mr. Chu alone can say."


    At this time, one side of Sun Xiang, but after all did not hold back, suddenly burst out laughing.


    The deep smile, but with inexplicable irony.


    "But before Mr. Chu says these words, can you make clear what kind of identity and energy are the enemies you are facing this time?" Sun Xiang asked Ye Fan.


    "I don''t know." Ye Fan also has nothing to hide, directly back to the way.


    Hearing this, Wu Weitao and others suddenly blinked.


    This is very Niang. After a long time, Mr. Chu doesn''t even know the details of the Lu family and the Xu family.


    They don''t even know how strong the enemy is. They are really curious. Before Mr. Chu, where did they come from?


    Is it really honey confidence?


    All of a sudden, Li Er, Lei Laosan and others were half cold.

 Chapter 2155

    At this moment, Li Er and others suddenly felt that Chen Ao was right.


    Mr. Chu, maybe he is too arrogant.


    Of course, they only dare to think about these words in their hearts, but they dare not say them.


    But they dare not, does not mean that others dare not.


    Sun Xiang laughed when he heard Ye Fan''s answer.


    "I knew that you had no idea what kind of colossus you were facing at this time."


    "You don''t know what kind of existence you are provoking now?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. I can tell you."


    "Wu city brought me here today to tell you the strength of Lu and Xu."


    "Let Mr. Chu know the reality."


    Sun Xiang stopped for a moment and continued.


    "Before my retirement, Sun Xiang served in the Jiangbei military region."


    "Fortunately, he was appreciated by the commander-in-chief of Jiangbei military region and served as a guard beside him for ten years."


    "Because of injury, I have no choice but to retire."


    "But Mr. Chu, do you know who is the commander-in-chief I have been following for more than ten years?"


    Sun Xiang sneered, looked at Ye Fan one eye, immediately mixed voice way.


    "It was Xu Shaohua''s father, Xu Haisheng!"


    What?


    When Li Er and others heard the speech, their whole body trembled, and their old faces turned blue.


    "You... You mean, Xu Shaohua''s father is... The commander-in-chief of Jiangbei military region?"


    Li Er and Lei Laosan are already confused.


    They only know that Xu Shaohua and Lu Mingfeng have strong backgrounds, but they never expect that their backgrounds are so strong.


    Commander in chief, is this at least a major general?


    "Exactly." Sun Xiang nodded his head and said, "commander Xu is the rank of a general, commanding hundreds of thousands of soldiers and guarding half of China."


    Hu ~


    hearing this, Li Er and Lei Laosan gasped for fear.


    Until now, they just realized what kind of existence the Xu family in Yanjing is.


    Sun Xiang was not surprised by Li Er''s reaction.


    After all, anyone who provokes a general with a strong soldier will be too scared to sleep.


    However, to Sun Xiang''s surprise, Ye Fan was not moved at all.


    On the contrary, he also picked up the tea cup and let his wife give him full autumn Mu orange.


    Seeing this, Sun Xiang frowned and continued with a slight sarcasm: "of course, Mr. Chu is the respect of Jiangdong. Maybe he doesn''t look up to a general. But what about Xu Junlin


    "Mr. Xu was highly respected and was once an adjutant to the founding general."


    "In terms of seniority, there is only one person higher than him in the whole of China."


    "More importantly, Mr. Xu Junlin was the instructor of the military area command in those years. Now, the three major special forces in China, namely, the wolf, the Flying Leopard and the black tiger, are all brought out by him."


    "Even though the old man has retired now, he still holds the position of honorary instructor of the three major teams."


    "Can say, as long as Xu Junlin a word, can make the special forces under his command, in the ten thousand people, take your head!"


    Sun Xiang said in a sharp voice. His deep voice echoed quietly in the room.


    Hoo ~


    outside, there is a cold wind.


    The rustling night wind, like ghosts, passes through the hall.


    Li Er and others had already been terrified. This time, even the lotus root arms of autumn Mu orange tea were shaking slightly.

 Chapter 2156

    However, Sun Xiang''s words are still echoing.


    "A pair of generals, Mr. Chu, I don''t know now. Do you still think that in a few days, you can still drink tea as comfortably as you do now?"


    Sun Xiang said with a light smile.


    What he said was obviously a satire on Ye Fan''s theory of arrogance.


    However, before Ye Fan answers, Sun Xiang continues to say.


    "Of course, what I''m talking about is just the power of the Xu family."


    "As for the Lu family, I don''t know much, but what I can tell you is."


    "Lu cangqiong, the old man of the Lu family, is the only one in China who has the seniority and prestige above Xu Junlin."


    Bang ~


    it''s like thunder. At the moment Sun Xiang said this, Li Er and Lei Laosan were confused!


    Before, listening to Sun Xiang, Li Er and Lei Laosan thought that the Xu family should be regarded as the most powerful family in Yanjing.


    But who could have thought that the power of the Lu family was still above the Xu family.


    You know, the Xu family has two generals, a master of hundreds of thousands of lions, and a leader of the most elite special forces in China. But the Lu family is more powerful than them?


    How can you play this game?


    Li Er and Lei Laosan have been completely scared to urinate.


    Until now, they just know, Mr. Chu this time, is thoroughly pierced the sky.


    Before that, Li Er also thought that Mr. Chu was so confident that he might really have the means to deal with these two giants.


    But now, Li Er and Lei Laosan have no hope.


    After all, with such a strong power and background, what can Mr. Chu, a poor country man, take against it?


    Talk to me?


    Therefore, under the fear of Li Er two people, already thoroughly despair.


    Li Er even raised his head and looked at Ye Fan, trembling: "Chu... Mr. Chu, we... We''d better run."


    "The green hills are here, and there is no fear of firewood burning."


    "It''s a big deal. Ten years later, we will return to Jiangdong, and then we will be a hero again."


    "What''s more, Mr. Chu, Chen aoxian called me. He also hoped that you could avoid his sharp edge and withdraw from Jiangdong temporarily."


    "You''ve heard that the Xu family and the Lu family are so powerful that we can''t compete at all."


    Li Erquan asks Ye Fan.


    Thirty six is a plan.


    What is the difference between staying in Jiangdong and waiting for death?


    Listening to Li Er''s terrified words, Sun Xiang''s sneer was even worse.


    That way, as if in ridicule Ye Fan, now, know afraid? What have you been doing.


    However, in the face of Li Er and other people''s panic, Ye Fan is still calm.


    The delicate face, like the water stop of Pinghu Lake, has no waves from the beginning to the end.


    The corners of the mouth are always with a faint smile.


    In that smile, there is self-confidence, dignity, and even more arrogance to despise everything.


    Finally, Ye Fan raised his head, looked at Li Er, looked at Sun Xiang, looked at everyone in front of him, cocked his mouth, shook his head and laughed.


    "Run?"


    "Why should I run?"


    "It''s them who should run!"


    "It''s because they teach their children so badly that they set foot in Jiangdong. It''s even more that they provoke me and murder my blood relatives."


    "Ye Fan, it is my great kindness to kill them only and not to destroy their whole family."


    "If they do, it will be all right."


    "But if they still refuse to let go, don''t blame me, Ye Fan, for bloodstaining the land of Yunzhou!"

 Chapter 2157

    Ye Fan''s words are cold, just like the cold wind sweeping through in winter. When Wu Weitao and others heard it, they felt a shiver and their hair stood on their back.


    "Mr. Chu... Mr. Chu, are you really going to fight against these two giants with your flesh and blood?"


    "Mr. Chu, you can think clearly."


    "The Lu family is in charge of the half wall power of China, and the Xu family holds hundreds of thousands of soldiers."


    "If you are against them, you will be against the whole of China!"


    "You must think twice before you act."


    After hearing Ye Fan Gang''s words, Li Er and others are undoubtedly scared.


    They had thought that ye fan would be restrained a few points after learning the real strength of the two giants.


    But who could have thought that ye fan not only had no intention of retreating, but also planned to fight with the two big families.


    Listening to that, he plans to kill Lu and Xu.


    At that time, Li Er and others felt that Mr. Chu was crazy.


    However, in the face of Li Er''s advice, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes are suddenly cold.


    He put down his teacup, and the voice of majesty rang out.


    "As I said, it''s them who should stop. It''s them who should think twice."


    "From the beginning to the end, it was Lu and Xu who provoked me. Ye Fan was the first."


    "I have no intention of being an enemy to them, let alone against China."


    "You can''t blame them for their death."


    "But if the Lu family and the Xu family insist on revenge for them, Ye Fan will not be merciful."


    "Master can''t be insulted. I, Ye Fan, are worse than disgrace!"


    "I will kill anyone who offends me."


    "One, I''ll cut one. Two, I''ll cut a pair. "


    "If people from all over the world invade, I will kill all the people in the world!"


    "I, Ye Fan, have lived all my life and I am not afraid of people!"


    In the room, Ye Fan''s sound is rolling.


    The sound of majesty, like the great bell and the great Lu, reverberated throughout the hall.


    In the deep pupil, there are endless opportunities to kill.


    This is the true face of Chu Tianfan, which is the real dignity of the descendants of Chu family!


    Once upon a time, he was just like a tiger lying on a barren hill, lurking its claws and teeth to endure.


    Now, he dares to enter the capital by himself and ride alone!


    Under Ye Fan''s majestic momentum, Li Er and others are all shocked.


    Their old faces are pale, muddled in place, ears, full of Ye Fan''s angry voice echo.


    At this time, Ye Fan is still saying.


    Deep voice, sonorous words, only if the thunder blows.


    "Even if they are powerful and powerful."


    "But what about that?"


    "I don''t pay attention to Chu family. Japan is just two secular families. What can I fear?"


    "In my eyes, it''s just a little bit of ant dust. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    Too long, Ye Fan has endured it for a long time.


    He was pursued and killed by the Chu family for ten years and bullied by the autumn family for three years.


    In the past, he was still weak, just an abandoned son, a poor countryman.


    He did not master the power, not to mention strong enough, so he had no choice but to comply.


    But now, he has the power.


    If we say that ye fan was a sword with a hidden box.


    Now, the sword has come out of the box and its edge has been exposed.


    He doesn''t need to be afraid, let alone endure!


    The cultivation of martial arts means that one''s mind is open-minded and never goes forward.


    Sprinkle my blood, kill for nine days, go ahead!


    If everything is timid, look forward to the future, then ye fan''s cultivation will be in vain!


    There was no need for his so-called plan to start a prairie fire.

 Chapter 2158

    In the room, Ye Fan''s rolling sound of flood is sweeping.


    All of a sudden, the world is full of Ye Fan''s soul stirring.


    Silence.


    A long silence.


    Here the world, only the cold wind swept, carrying Ye Fan''s angry voice for a long time.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took Sun Xiang to recover from the tremor.


    He looks at Ye Fan with black face and looks at Ye Fan like an idiot, and scolds angrily.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "Not afraid of people? How about the ants? "


    "Did you pretend to be forced?"


    Sun Xiang has been laughed by Ye Fan''s arrogance.


    For the first time in his life, he saw such a arrogant person.


    Open mouth shut mole ant dust, clearly their own bullshit is better than but all day long clamour, not afraid of people.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "God comes down to earth?"


    "The gods are alive?"


    "Don''t make a fuss. You''re just a gangster."


    "You don''t really think that if you become the master of Jiangdong, you can despise the Lu family, the Xu family and the whole country?"


    "Ignorance! Fearless


    "Idiotic ~"


    Sun Xiang was obviously infuriated by Ye Fan''s arrogance.


    In the end, he didn''t hold back and swore at Ye Fan directly.


    When Wu Weitao and others heard of it, their old faces turned white.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Sun Xiang, you shut up for me?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "How dare you speak to Mr. Chu like that?"


    Wu Weitao scolded in fear.


    Li Er and Lei Laosan are both frightened.


    I wonder if Sun Xiang is a bad writer?


    Don''t kill us?


    "Second Olympics!"


    "If I had known, I would not have brought him in."


    "I''m afraid he''ll kill him this time!"


    There was a wail in Li Er''s heart.


    Now, because of the affairs of Lu and Xu, Mr. Chu was already angry.


    Now Sun Xiang is in a good mood, adding fuel to the fire. Is it strange that Mr. Chu doesn''t explode?


    Li Er and they are afraid now. Ye Fan is angry and implicates them.


    Sure enough, after Sun Xiang said this, Ye Fan''s eyes fell.


    It''s like a gaze from the abyss.


    For a moment, Sun Xiang felt that his body was out of control and trembled.


    However, even so, Sun Xiang was already holding on and roared to Ye Fan: "what do you want to do?"


    "Do you dare to kill me?"


    "Why, don''t you think I dare?"


    "As I said, the master should not be disgraced, and I, Ye Fan, should not be humiliated!"


    "Disgracer, death!" Ye Fan drinks in a cold voice.


    Bang ~


    and just as the words fell, Ye Fan''s eyebrows suddenly froze, and then he took a picture.


    The momentum swept through and the square table exploded.


    Sun Xiang screamed. His body of over 100 Jin smashed open the doors and windows like a shell and flew out directly.


    Along the way, blood soaked, red everywhere.


    "This ~"


    "this ~ this ~"


    Ye Fan''s ferocity undoubtedly completely scared Li Er San.


    Wu Weitao''s face trembled, and Lei''s mouth opened. As for Li Er, he was so scared that he fell down from his chair.


    A strong fear, but in a flash, filled the whole heart of Wu Weitao.


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    Wu Weitao''s three people were frightened and speechless, only the cold cold wind outside swept them.


    However, in sharp contrast to Wu Weitao, Ye Fan is still sitting safely in this room.


    On the delicate face, the faint smile reappears.


    "Tea, wife."


    The sound of light smile, just like the spring breeze in June, is refreshing and pleasant.

 Chapter 2159

    However, the smile fell into the eyes of Li Er and others, but it was so grim and terrible.


    At last, Li Er and they could not bear the oppression any more, so they got up and said goodbye one after another.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu, if it''s OK, i-we''ll go first."


    Li Er slightly with fear, looking at Ye Fan, trembling.


    Ye Fan didn''t speak, but drank the strong tea with his head down.


    There was no sound in the room.


    Ye Fan did not answer, Li Er and others naturally did not dare to move.


    The silence for a few seconds was as long as a century for Li Er and others.


    Unconsciously, the back of the ridge is already wet.


    Until ye fan nods, um.


    Li Er and others left in a hurry as if they had been granted amnesty and fled for their lives.


    If people in Jiangdong see this scene, they will surely feel trembling.


    It''s a strange story that the leading man, who is famous and famous, is now in such an awkward position in front of a young man.


    With the departure of Li Er and others, there is no doubt that the room has been calm again.


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless, autumn Mu orange quietly accompany him beside.


    Hesitating for a moment, Qiu Mu orange is still slightly worried after all, and asks Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, do you really intend to have a direct conflict with Lu and Xu?"


    Earlier Li Er and Ye Fan''s conversation, autumn Mu orange naturally listen in the heart.


    Just now, Ye Fan and they were talking about something. She was a woman, so it was not convenient to interrupt.


    Now only their husband and wife are left, autumn Mu orange naturally asked.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression is cold: "Jiangdong is my hometown, how can others dye their fingers?"


    "If they know how to advance and retreat, they will stop when they are satisfied, and they will be at peace with each other."


    "But if they insist on dying, Ye Fan should be satisfied with himself."


    It''s late at night, the night breeze is blowing, but with a bone chilling.


    However, what is colder than the night wind outside is the surging chill in Ye Fan''s words.


    At that moment, under the dim light, Qiu Mu orange looked at Ye Fan''s cold and majestic side face, only felt a little strange.


    He knew that today''s Ye Fan was no longer the one who had suffered humiliation in the autumn family. I''m a submissive son-in-law.


    Perhaps, the appearance at this time, is Ye Fan''s real face!


    However, for Ye Fan''s dignity and coldness, qiumu orange did not have any fear, but felt endless pity.


    She really can not imagine, a person, how many setbacks and suffering, will let her man, become as cold and strong as now.


    At the same time, it''s not that people want to be strong, but the cruel life, which makes people strong!


    Think like this, autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes, but suddenly become gentle.


    She walked over, gently leaning on Ye Fan''s body and hugged the man tightly from behind.


    As if to use their own body temperature, to warm the man''s cold heart.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry."


    "It''s all because of me."


    "If it were not for my sake, things would not have come to this point."


    Autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes red, heart with a thick sense of guilt.


    These days, Qiu Mu orange always felt that Ye Fan killed people on that day because of himself.


    If she hadn''t been good at advocating to return to Jiangdong and go to Yuchang Hotel, she would have been almost invaded by Xu Shaohua. Then maybe Ye Fan would not have been so angry, let alone let things become an irremediable situation.

 Chapter 2160

    "Silly girl, I don''t blame you."


    "Even if you didn''t show up that night, Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua would surely die."


    "Since they ordered to attack and kill my villa in Yunding mountain, their death has been doomed."


    Ye Fan softly comforts.


    At this moment, however, the wind suddenly disappeared.


    The grass and trees are no longer swaying, and the night wind is no longer blowing.


    Even the sound of insects disappeared.


    The four sides of heaven and earth are too quiet.


    "Well?"


    At that moment, Ye Fan suddenly turned his head and looked out of the window. His face suddenly cooled down.


    In the eyebrow eye, dignified one.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan this sudden strange, scared autumn Mu orange pretty face a white, immediately surprised to ask a way.


    Ye Fan did not answer her, just let autumn Mu orange stand behind him.


    At the same time, Ye Fan raised his head and looked at the dark night ahead. The faint voice sounded slowly.


    "Sir, since you are here, why don''t you show up?"


    In the dark night, Ye Fan''s words echoed for a long time.


    However, no one responded.


    There was nothing but the quiet night in the room.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Who''s out there?"


    Autumn Mu orange doubtless more doubt.


    But ye fan''s look is still dignified, cold eyes, always looking out of the window, never moved.


    It''s quiet all around.


    Only the wall clock, in the tick tick tick thinking.


    There is no doubt that the scene in front of me is strange and frightening.


    Autumn Mu orange Jiao body involuntarily retracts, and leans to Ye Fan''s side to lean on, small hand tightly grasps Ye Fan''s coat corner, palm already overflows with cold sweat.


    In this way, one second, two seconds ~


    five minutes passed, and the door was still empty, and no one appeared.


    In autumn Mu orange think is Ye Fan wrong time, Ye Fan is holding up the tea cup, once again a smile.


    "Sir, if you don''t show up, I''ll enjoy the excellent West Lake Longjing alone."


    Sure enough, Ye Fan''s voice just fell.


    There was a sudden gust of wind outside.


    Then, in the dark night, a huge figure flashed by like a ghost.


    Wait for autumn Mu orange fixed eyes to see, resolutely found that Ye Fan opposite, do not know when, actually sat on a person.


    He was a burly man in a shabby gray robe with a small black hammer hanging from his waist, and he looked a little sloppy.


    However, no one knows what kind of edge is hidden under the seemingly untidy appearance.


    At this time, the burly man sat opposite Ye Fan with a faint smile. Like Ye Fan, he raised his glass to drink and called out "good tea, good tea".


    In that way, it was as if he had been sitting there without leaving.


    Autumn Mu orange is no doubt scared, pretty face pale as paper.


    The red lips trembled and looked at the strange man in front of her, but she could not say a word.


    Until, Ye Fan''s thick and powerful hand held her.


    Like a ship in the harbor, the plankton found a lean.


    In the moment of being grasped by Ye Fan, he looks as if he has magic power. The frightened heart of Qiu Mu orange should be calmed down.


    The fear in my heart dissipated, leaving only stability.


    Yes, with this man, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.

 Chapter 2161

    In the room, the lights flickered.


    Curling fragrance of tea, in front of the long table, two men raised their glasses to drink like this.


    As for autumn Mu orange, Ye Fan is to let her go upstairs to wait for him.


    At present this kind of situation, naturally is not autumn Mu orange a weak woman can participate in.


    It''s just that two strangers are drinking tea here. It''s really weird.


    However, Ye Fan is not in a hurry.


    If the other party doesn''t speak, he doesn''t speak.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan was calm and leisurely drinking tea there.


    Ye Fan''s calm appearance, no doubt let the opposite man, slightly surprised.


    "Mr. Chu is indeed a master of Jiangdong. He can be so calm in front of me."


    "Not to mention the strength, at least this disposition, in the whole China, can compare with you, no more than two palms!"


    The man did not grudgingly praise the way.


    Hearing the other party''s praise, Ye Fan was not moved, but asked coldly: "your late night visit to my house should not be just to praise me."


    Ye Fan doesn''t remember seeing the man in front of him. Since he has never known him, let alone have any grudges.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is naturally curious about this person''s late night visit. What is the purpose of the other party?


    "I have traveled thousands of miles to come from Yanjing to praise you."


    "But to kill you."


    When the man said this, the tone was still calm.


    However, the chill in the eyebrows and eyes is instant strong.


    "From Yanjing?"


    "So you were sent by Lu and Xu?"


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled, he is some accident, did not expect the Revenge of these two families, come so quickly.


    What''s more, these two secular families can still invite such strong people?


    Yes, in Ye Fan''s perception, the strength of the man in front of him is very strong.


    Far more than Wei Wuya before.


    Even, his breath is almost less than that of Ye Qingtian, the most powerful God of war in China.


    It can be said without doubt that the man in front of him is the third strongest man Ye Fan has seen in addition to Yu Yun and ye Qingtian.


    For Ye Fan''s question, the man did not answer.


    On the contrary, with a faint smile, he picked up the teapot and filled himself with a cup.


    In the cup, the fragrance of tea curls, reflecting the man''s dignified and resolute face.


    "You came from a poor family. You had no father since you were a child. Your mother is just an ordinary countryman."


    "You have no background, no family, nothing but your own blood."


    "You have the capital to kill the descendants of Lu and Xu."


    "You didn''t think about the consequences?"


    The man said coldly. When he said this, he was always drinking tea with his head down. He didn''t even look at Ye Fan.


    At the same time, a huge majesty, accompanied by his slightly chilling words, swept out.


    If Li Er and others were here, they would have been frightened by the man''s majestic authority.


    But ye fan''s look is no different, but one smile back: "why want to think of these?"


    Ye Fan this rhetorical question, but asked this man a surprise.


    He thought that ye fan would explain that he was powerful and not afraid of others.


    But who could have thought that the younger generation in front of him didn''t even explain, he didn''t even think about it.


    Arrogant!


    Aloof!


    This is Ye Fan''s first impression on him.


    But that''s not a good impression.


    Often, this attitude, but also infuriate people.


    Just like now, after hearing Ye Fan''s words, the man''s face is completely cold.

 Chapter 2162

    "What a conceited young man


    "Regardless of the time, regardless of the consequences."


    "For people like you, this is the end of a lifetime, and you will be able to make some achievements in this tiny area of Jiangdong."


    "In the future, there will be no great achievements even if we are embarrassed."


    The words are deep, with endless sense of desolation and coldness.


    With a few words, Ye Fan''s future was directly sentenced to death.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    when ye fan heard the sound, he immediately laughed.


    The laughter was bright and full of sarcasm, as if hearing the best joke in the world.


    "Well, what are you laughing at?"


    The man''s words are low and his anger is suppressed. Because ye fan''s laughter made him angry at being offended.


    "What''s not laughing at?"


    "Just a little pity for you."


    "I think your life is too cowardly."


    "Nonsense Men immediately drink, sound explosion open, in front of the tea bowl are under this sound gas explosion, suddenly smashed.


    If ordinary people, it is estimated that they would have been scared to see such a scene.


    Just a drink, it will make the porcelain bowl smash.


    How strong should he be?


    But ye fan is not afraid. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth were smiling and his eyebrows were cold.


    "I said, isn''t it?"


    "There is no way for the two families to teach their children. They not only disturb my hometown of YeFan, but also destroy my foundation, harm my relatives and my former residence."


    "I can''t go too far in punishing his nine clans."


    "Now I''m just killing two of them. It''s my mercy."


    "But in your mouth, my generous and merciful conduct has become arrogant and willful?"


    "And then I concluded that I was embarrassed and difficult to accomplish."


    "In your eyes, only those whose parents are allowed to be bullied, wives whose hair is made to be defiled, and whose hometown is damaged by others, who are attacked and killed but do not resist, can be qualified for great responsibilities and become great instruments?"


    "If this is the case, we can only say that your life is really oppressive, cowardly and pitiful."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, looking at the man''s eyes in front of him, full of sympathy and pity.


    "You ~ you ~"


    in the face of Ye Fan''s words, the burly man found that he could not refute.


    Just old face a draw, facial expression is ugly, Leng is unable to say a word.


    When ye fan sees this, the smile on the corner of his mouth is no doubt more serious.


    He picked up the teapot and poured tea for himself, shaking his head.


    "Master Haotian, do you know why your realm has been stagnant for many years, but it is difficult to break through it?"


    "Do you know why you first entered the title master, but ye Qingtian was far superior to you?"


    "Do you know that you have practiced martial arts for the longest time, but you can''t even enter the first three in the Chinese martial god hall?"


    Every man, if you ask, stabs a sword in his heart!


    The man hears speech, facial expression changes greatly, mix voice scold to ask.


    "Younger generation, do you dare to investigate me?"


    After the tremor, the man immediately shook his head.


    "No, you are an unknown young man, living in a small place. How can you investigate me?"


    "Say, how do you recognize me, and how do you know that I have been stuck in a bottleneck for several years, and it is difficult to make progress in my accomplishments?"


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, looking at Ye Fan, startled voice asks.


    On the face, but there is no previous indifferent and calm color, some only left surprise and dignified.

 Chapter 2163

    Before he came, Tang Hao did not expect that his great master, the general of the state of Zhu, would be so disrespectful by a young boy.


    Yes, the man in front of him is no one else. He is master Haotian, one of the three permanent directors of Wu Temple, Tang Hao!


    Of course, Ye Fan can recognize him not because he has investigated him, let alone because he knows him.


    But, guess it!


    After all, if ye fan can be so oppressed, the whole China will be the general of the six pillars state in the temple of Wu God.


    Ye Fan, who leads the Dragon Temple, plans secretly and takes charge of the whole situation. He naturally knows a lot about the martial arts of various countries.


    Among the six pillars in the temple of Wu, the only one who uses a hammer is master Haotian, Tang Hao!


    Therefore, according to the strength of the man in front of him and the small hammer hanging from his waist, Ye Fan can easily guess.


    As for the stagnation of his cultivation, in fact, from the ranking of the temple of martial arts over the years, we can also see some doubts.


    After all, when the temple of Wu was just established, Tang Hao, the master of Haotian, ranked second.


    But in recent years, the ranks of Swordsman and Boxer emperor have surpassed him.


    Through this kind of doubt, it is not a strange thing to guess that his cultivation is stagnant.


    As the saying goes, those who are in charge are obsessed.


    Perhaps Ye Fan doesn''t feel anything, but Tang Hao is undoubtedly tremulous.


    I just feel that my privacy is at a glance.


    This is no doubt unacceptable to Tang Hao, who has been in a high position for a long time.


    Facing Tang Hao''s question, Ye Fan ignored.


    He picked up his tea cup, sipped it, and then went on talking.


    "Because of your heart!"


    "To cultivate martial arts, one is to cultivate one''s moral character and the other to cultivate one''s mind."


    "If you don''t have enough temperament, you will have to study hard for a hundred years behind closed doors, and your accomplishments will be hard to advance."


    "I look at the strong in tianbang, and after reading their deeds, I will find out. However, those who are most powerful in martial arts have a sense of Qi. "


    "An indomitable and indomitable spirit


    "If you can do something, you should have great spirit."


    "The sword in the river and lake, happy with gratitude and hatred, natural and unrestrained."


    "Sprinkle my blood, kill for nine days, go all out!"


    "Only in this way can we attain the highest level of martial arts."


    "And as you do, look forward and backward, shrink back, kill a damned person, and consider the consequences and the impact."


    "This kind of disposition of yours, in your whole life, is now this achievement."


    "If you''ve spent your whole life, I''m afraid you won''t be on the list of heaven!"


    "Shut up!" In the room, Ye Fan''s deep voice is still echoing.


    However, Tang Hao has been completely angry, he stood up, old face iron, to Ye Fan angry voice denounce.


    "I''m not good at heart? Say I''ll never make it to heaven? "


    "The six pillars state of Tang haotang hall is one of the masters of the martial god hall. He is extremely dignified and powerful. You can''t be a younger generation. Please tell me what to do! Nonsense here


    With the sound of Tang Hao''s anger, the mahogany tables and chairs in the room exploded instantly.


    The LCD TV behind him was also smashed in an instant under Tang Hao''s majestic power.


    At this time, Tang Hao was undoubtedly infuriated by Ye Fan''s arrogance.


    He practiced martial arts all his life.


    It is Ye Qingtian, who dare not so offend and despise him.


    But now, a nobody, a mole ant''s apprentice, has no shame, saying that he is not good at heart and that he is hard to get into the heaven list all his life.


    "Since you despise me so much, today, let me see if you, a arrogant young man, have the qualification to despise me?"

 Chapter 2164

    Under the angry words, Tang Hao''s power rose abruptly.


    Then turn around and step out of the room.


    Under the night sky, Tang Hao stands in the void, and his voice of majesty resounds all over the world.


    "Younger generation, dare you come out and fight with me?"


    "Why not?" Ye Fan smiles with pride, and then steps out to the vast world outside.


    A big war is on the verge of breaking out.


    There is no cushion, no buffer.


    After Ye Fan appeared, Tang Hao made a strong attack.


    I saw that under the Tianhe, Tang Hao was as powerful as an abyss, with a small hammer flying out of his waist to meet the storm.


    In the end, a huge black hammer has been held by Tang Hao.


    "I''ll give you a blow, young man!"


    In the sound of fury, Tang Hao holds the Haotian God hammer and smashes to Ye Fan angrily.


    A hammer!


    Two hammers ~


    the storm swept and the huge hammer stretched across the sky.


    Tang Hao brandishes the Hao God hammer, with incomparable potential, toward Ye Fan''s place, crazy smash and go.


    It''s six strokes, one hit in a row, one hammer after another.


    The first hammer is used, and the second hammer is hit again.


    What''s more, Tang Hao''s hammer method is more powerful than a hammer.


    In this way, a full six hammers, with an irresistible momentum, swept across the four sides, directly hit Ye Fan.


    Ye Qingtian, the God of war, dare not prove his resistance.


    Therefore, Tang Hao thought that ye fan would choose to stay away from the edge and wait for an opportunity to fight back.


    To Tang Hao''s surprise, Ye Fan didn''t retreat, let alone dodge. Instead, he waved a huge fist and fought against the power of Tang Hao''s hammer in a real and primitive way.


    Tang Hao saw the situation, and his eyes and eyebrows coagulated.


    Is this arrogance for death?


    Or is he relying on something?


    Tang Hao is worried that ye fan will be smashed into meat mud by his giant hammer, ready to stop.


    Who could have thought that under the dark night, there was a dragon singing.


    Then, Tang Hao can see, ye fan body, there is gold light up.


    Then, under the dark night, the skinny boy was like a golden giant.


    He looked up to the sky, his feet cracked.


    The majestic power rises from the feet and finally converges on the palm of the fist.


    The whole body, also bent into the full moon, like a full string of strong bow, thousands of power, instant release.


    In this way, Ye Fan directly with a pair of iron fists, hard against Tang Hao''s six hammer power.


    There are six explosions in the sky.


    Deafening sound, only if thunder, tremor the whole cloud state.


    Even the Cloud Lake water thousands of kilometers away seems to be in this tremor, waving endless ripples.


    I don''t know how long, until everything stops.


    Under the dark night, two figures, just gradually clear.


    Ye Fan and Tang Hao both stepped back from the earth.


    Before, the two people even touch each other.


    At this point, both of them are expressionless.


    Ye Fan stands cold, and Tang Hao is full of solemn eyes, looking at Ye Fan.


    After a long silence, Tang Hao suddenly shook his head and laughed at himself.


    "I thought that the God of war was exaggerating his praise for you."


    "Now it seems that I am shallow."


    "Indeed, you are worthy of the evaluation of the God of war, and even more worthy of the title of China."


    "Congratulations, Ye Fan."


    "After you pass the test, you will be the seventh master of Chinese martial arts."


    "It''s also the youngest master of martial arts in the history of China."


    "In the future, the official canonization documents will come down. Just remember to receive them."

 Chapter 2165

    The issue of the title is of great importance.


    Every title master, in martial arts and Taoism, is a general existence of strategic deterrence.


    It is equivalent to the middle nuclear weapons in the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    Therefore, for any country, the birth of every title master is a great event for the whole country to celebrate.


    China is no exception!


    Not only the temple of Wu will invite him to take the throne, but even the Chinese authorities will issue red headed documents to recognize its supremacy from the official secular level.


    The official document in Tang Hao''s mouth is the red headed document with the seal of China.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether there are such documents.


    But the official process always has to go.


    In China, though the martial arts and the secular are divided and governed. However, in name, the martial arts circles still have to abide by the official orthodox management.


    Just like the appointment of the head of the temple of martial arts, it also needs to be canonized by official documents.


    Of course, it''s just nominal.


    What really makes up the mind and makes decisions in the field of martial arts is the temple of Wu, which represents the highest authority of Wudao in China.


    If the head of the six main halls of the temple of Wu doesn''t nod his head, the so-called red head document of the Chinese government is just a piece of paper.


    After all, the strong are respected.


    The martial arts are the people who can control the limit of human power. Therefore, they are not bound by the weak people.


    Of course, this does not mean that the secular world can not compete with the martial arts world.


    Just like Huaxia, if the Chinese authorities really want to deal with the temple of Wu, they can still wipe out the temple of Wu by sending out nuclear weapons.


    But it is obvious that idiots will only do so if they hurt the enemy eight hundred times and lose one thousand themselves.


    Therefore, it is the mutual check and balance of these forces that finally forms the situation that the secular world of China and the martial arts world rule separately.


    Even, in many cases, in the face of some thorny international affairs, the Chinese government will have to ask for the temple of martial arts.


    After all, weapons are obviously more controllable than people.


    However, hearing Tang Hao''s words, Ye Fan is a little confused.


    "Well?"


    "What test?"


    "Are you not the thug sent by those two big families?"


    Tang Hao''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Originally Ye Fan pupil of the depth of the forest and cold, also suddenly light a lot.


    Tang Hao shook his head and laughed: "it seems that you still don''t understand. What does a title master mean to a country?"


    "I can tell you without exaggeration that the head of China is not qualified to let a title master become his thug, and he is not qualified to order a title master to act according to his will."


    "Do you think that, no matter how strong those two great clans are, they can still be stronger than the Lord of China?"


    Tang Hao''s words immediately confused Ye Fan.


    "So you are not sent by Lu and Xu?"


    "That''s nature." Tang Hao nodded, "it''s just two secular families. If I destroy him, it''s just a blow in the wind.". How big are their faces to be able to invite the gods and generals of the kingdom of pillars to be their fighters? "


    "As a strategic deterrent force in the martial arts and Taoism circles, the title master is not so cheap."


    When Tang Hao said this, his brows and eyes were full of pride and dignity.


    The confidence that comes from the heart can only be possessed by those with great strength.


    And as a national strategic deterrent, he does have this proud capital.

 Chapter 2166

    What is strategic deterrence?


    This is the kind of thing. As long as you have it, the enemy will not dare to move you.


    In other words, it''s the "army of subduing people without fighting"!


    Nuclear weapons are the title masters, even more!


    Even, if there is no equal force to check and balance the title master, the damage caused by the title master is stronger than that of nuclear weapons.


    In that year, the United States dropped two atomic bombs on Japan, causing no more than 200000 casualties.


    In the history of Wudao, the highest killing record of the title master is 3 million!


    Yes, because of his personal hatred, he went to a country in Africa and slaughtered for ten days and ten nights.


    Those ten days were like purgatory to 18 cities in the country!


    Later, if the world military alliance did not send out strong men to join in the siege, it is estimated that the country would have been slaughtered.


    From then on, the title master has become the existence of the strategic deterrent force of all countries in the world.


    To this end, the world military alliance has formulated the Convention on self-discipline of various countries'' Title masters, which strictly limits their unrestrained use of their own strength, and explicitly forbids large-scale massacres of secular civilians.


    It can be said that, to a certain extent, it limits the destructiveness of the title masters.


    However, the strategic deterrence of the title master is still there.


    After all, this kind of convention is just a self-discipline convention, but it is condemned by public opinion.


    As long as you don''t do too much, no one will take care of it. At most, I will condemn you.


    Therefore, this is also why Tang Hao is so disdainful to those two big families.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan confirms that the other party is not the enemy.


    "I just didn''t expect to get a title, but I have to test it?" After the misunderstanding is lifted, Ye Fan''s hostility also dissipates. He looks at Tang Hao and shakes his head and says.


    However, to tell you the truth, ye Fangang really regarded Tang Hao as a strong man of Lu and Xu.


    Fortunately, Tang fan Hao is afraid of all the identity of Shi Ye in time.


    Yes, Ye Fan Gang''s offensive is not his peak combat power.


    But even so, it is still not Tang Hao can contend with.


    If ye fan does all he can, no one knows what the consequences will be.


    "That''s nature."


    "The issue of the title is related to the national destiny, and it is not a joke."


    "Any title master must be tested before being nominated."


    "Sometimes, it''s not just a one-time test."


    "Especially for people of your age, if you want to get the title, you will naturally face more doubts."


    "To tell you the truth, a few days ago, the God of war fought against all opinions and insisted on nominating you as the seventh imperial master, which aroused public anger in the temple of martial arts."


    "No one but God of war thinks you are eligible for the title."


    "On that day, on the Yanshan mountain, the boxer almost fought with the God of war."


    "But you can rest assured that although the day was very unpleasant, your nomination was still forcibly passed by the God of war."


    Ye Qingtian is, after all, the God of war. The prestige of the strongest man in China is not gaide.


    Although Ye Qingtian doesn''t make a statement on weekdays, once he identifies something, no one can stop it.


    Not satisfied? I''ll take it after a fight.


    The God of war is powerful in China. Is he afraid of people?


    Therefore, on that day, even though Mo Gucheng, the boxer emperor, and the swordsman, no matter how opposed, Ye Fan''s nomination was still passed.


    Ye Qingtian is not used to them.

 Chapter 2167

    Ye Fan heard these, originally peaceful state of mind, but suddenly rose to waves.


    He did not expect that ye Qingtian had paid so much in order to make him a master.


    Even with the boxer king and other people.


    This friendship is not unimportant.


    "The God of war is so concerned about my affairs that I am a little frightened."


    "If it''s because of me that the God of war has fallen out with the boxer emperor and others, I''ll feel guilty even if I accept it." Ye Fan was ashamed.


    However, Tang Hao chuckled: "ha ha ha ~"


    "Ye Fan, you''ve been thinking too much."


    "Lao Ye is just like this. We are all used to it."


    "Although Lao Ye was defeated that day, after a few days, everyone''s anger disappeared, and no one cared about it."


    "What''s more, this matter is that we are superficial, and we underestimate you."


    "When I go back this time, I will tell them the test results. The boxer and swordsman must have nothing to say."


    "So, you don''t have to be stressed."


    Ye Fan nodded: "thank you very much."


    Tang Hao waved his hand and said, "Why say thank you? It''s our Chinese martial arts."


    "A few days ago, we lost a peerless strongman in China, which was a great loss of our Chinese martial arts."


    "But fortunately, now I have another master in China."


    "Perhaps, your strength is not as good as that Chu Tianfan, but in the future, your achievements will not be inferior to him."


    "Because of your existence, my Chinese martial arts, once again strong."


    "Seven titles, seven strong pillars, looking at the whole of Asia, who else can rival China?"


    "Ye Fan, you are still young. Make great efforts. The future of China depends on you."


    "Whether I can return to the top of the world''s martial arts depends on the achievements of you later generations in the future?"


    After a brief contact, just like Ye Qingtian, Tang Hao was no doubt convinced by Ye Fan''s personal charm.


    Although he is young, he has a steady mind, far more than his peers.


    What''s more, his strength is strong, young, has been able to compare with the title of master!


    Moreover, from his body, Tang Hao actually saw the shadow of the God of war.


    At least, his spirit of pleasure, gratitude, and fearlessness was very similar to the God of war.


    "Maybe he''s right."


    "For so many years, my cultivation has been stagnant and difficult to advance because I lack the quality of him and the God of war."


    "If you are strong in the sword, you will be happy with your kindness and hatred."


    "Sprinkle my blood, kill for nine days, and go all the way."


    Thinking of this, Tang Hao suddenly shook his head and began to laugh. On his majestic face, he was somewhat self mocking.


    However, Tang Hao did not expect that one day, he was taught by a younger generation on demand.


    What should be said has been said.


    After Tang Hao told ye fan to prepare to receive the canonization documents, he also left.


    "Master Haotian, please wait. I have something to ask you."


    See Tang Hao to go, Ye Fan is in a hurry to stop him.


    "Well?"


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Tang Hao turns his head and looks at Ye Fan curiously.


    Ye Fan replied with a smile: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I want to ask you about someone


    "Who is it?" Tang Hao asked.


    "I heard that among the six pillars of China, one was a female master. If I remember correctly, this man should be called Fenghou? "


    "I don''t know Master Haotian. Do you know the real name of Xiaofeng?" Ye Fan asks slowly.

 Chapter 2168

    Tang Hao smell speech, facial expression suddenly a change: "you ask Phoenix empress''s name to do?"


    Ye Fan saw this, but he laughed: "it''s nothing. It''s just curiosity. If it''s not convenient for master Haotian to say it, it''s OK. However, I take the liberty to ask again, master Haotian knows that in today''s world of martial arts and Taoism, there is a very powerful person with a surname of "Yu" and a name of "Yun"


    Tang Hao thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "the strong one called Yu Yun? Never heard of it. "


    "Of course, it is also possible that she is not strong enough to enter my ears."


    Tang Hao and their high-ranking, can let them remember the name of the people, which is not the top of a country.


    Therefore, if this rhyme really exists and he does not know, it can only show that the strength of this person is not qualified to enter his horizon.


    In this regard, Ye Fan did not speak, just a faint smile, no comment.


    It has to be said that Tang Hao can still pretend to be forced.


    It''s not enough to get into his ears.


    Joking, the woman''s strength is that ye fan is afraid of three points.


    Even when ye fan was at his peak, even if he mastered the body of yin and Yang dragon, he was not confident that he would be the rival of that woman.


    And Tang Hao, even ye fan is invincible, let alone compete with Yu Yun.


    If Tang Hao has never heard of this name, it is either that the afterrhyme is too mysterious and unknown, or that her status is too powerful to contact Tang Hao.


    Since Tang Hao is not clear, Ye Fan did not ask any more questions and got up to see off the guests.


    Before leaving, Tang Hao hesitated for a moment and finally explained: "Ye Fan, the name of Fenghou is not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s mainly because we promised her to keep her secret. "


    "You should understand that sometimes people in martial arts do not want to reveal their secular identity."


    Ye Fan nodded: "well, I understand."


    The conflicts between martial arts and Taoism are cruel. If the secular identity is exposed, it is likely to bring harm to his parents and blood relatives.


    Therefore, most of the time, the title of a strong person to show the title, do not want to reveal the real name.


    Finally, after seeing off Tang Hao, the heaven and earth here return to peace.


    One night, it''s gone.


    The next day, Ye Fan summoned Li Er.


    "Mr. Chu, are you... Looking for me?"


    Last night''s panic, as if still did not disperse.


    After seeing ye fan, Li Er is still a little frightened.


    After all, Ye Fan''s majesty is too terrible these days.


    Li Er, who has known Ye Fan for a long time, still feels a sense of awe when facing the man in front of him.


    Today''s Li Er, finally understand, accompany the gentleman as with the tiger this sentence means.


    "Get ready. Two days later, on the first day of July, I will make up for my wedding ceremony with Mucheng in Haiyuan Pavilion."


    "It''s up to you to prepare for the wedding."


    "Well, are you up to it?"


    Before the tea table, Ye Fan asked faintly while tasting tea.


    Li Er Yi was stunned.


    "What?"


    "Mr. Chu, do you want to make up for the wedding with Miss Qiu?"


    "But Mr. Chu, this is not the right time to do it."


    "I''m afraid, on the wedding day, there will be trouble."

 Chapter 2169

    Today''s Jiangdong, perhaps still calm.


    However, the Lu family and the Xu family, as far as Li Er and others are concerned, are undoubtedly two choppers hanging over the whole Jiangdong river.


    No one knows when this chopper will fall.


    Therefore, ye Fanxuan held a wedding ceremony at this time. Li Er felt that it was not appropriate.


    "Stir up the game?"


    "You mean the two big families in Yanjing?"


    "If that''s the case, I''ll have to do it even more."


    "In time, if they want to come, Ye Fan will come to meet them."


    The words are sharp as the blade.


    Li Er heard this, but the corner of his eye was mercilessly pumping.


    Sure enough, he knew that once Mr. Chu decided something, no one could persuade him.


    There''s no way. Li Er has to work hard.


    "But Mr. Chu, how large-scale are you going to have this wedding?"


    "Is it just to invite some relatives and friends to get together for a meal, or..."


    Li Er is inclined to be small.


    Now it''s a troubled time. Li Er thinks it''s better to put more energy into dealing with the coming Revenge of Lu and Xu.


    As for the mere formality of wedding, it''s just a matter of passing the stage.


    However, Ye Fan put down the teacup, but with a proud smile: "nature wants to invite Jiangdong people to gather in Yunzhou."


    "This time, I''m going to give Mu orange a splendid wedding


    Hearing this, Li Er''s face turned white.


    Although he is a little worried, but ye fan''s meaning, how dare he disobey.


    Only according to Ye Fan''s words, began to operate.


    Of course, in addition to the wedding for ye fan, the renovation work began on the other side of Yunding mountain.


    Ye Fan''s villa has been destroyed and can only be rebuilt.


    Of course, during this period, Ye Fan and his colleagues were not idle.


    Three days later, the wedding will be held. Many things have not been prepared.


    Even though most of the work is left to Li Er, Ye Fan and Qiu Mucheng need to do the wedding invitation list, the selection of wedding dresses, and wedding photos.


    "Ye Fan, this is the wedding dress shop."


    "This is what Miss Li introduced to us."


    At this time, in front of a luxurious wedding dress shop, Qiu Mu orange is holding Ye Fan''s arm, but he is happy to say it.


    Due to the lack of time, it is impossible to specify wedding dress customization.


    Therefore, they can only go to buy some ready-made.


    However, the wedding dress this kind of thing, leaf fan and autumn Mu orange although married, but still know nothing.


    Finally, Li Xueqi, Li Er''s sister, introduced them to a good wedding dress shop.


    Li family has many industries, including wedding dress customization.


    And Li Xueqi is responsible for this piece, so the choice of wedding dress naturally know some.


    Today, Ye Fan specially called Li Xueqi and asked her to accompany her in choosing the wedding dress.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go and have a look first."


    "Miss Li will have to wait for a while."


    As the appointed time is 3:00 p.m., Ye Fan and they arrive half an hour in advance. Wait impatient autumn Mu orange, then pull Ye Fan to see first.


    However, who could have thought that they had just arrived at the door, two children who were making a big noise did not pay attention, and then ran into Qiu Mu orange.


    "Mu orange, be careful."


    Ye Fan sees the appearance, hastily pulled autumn Mu orange.


    Although Qiu Mu orange avoided, the child ran into Ye Fan''s body. The milk tea in the cup immediately spilled Ye Fan''s body.

 Chapter 2170

    When the two children saw that they had made a mistake, they seemed to be afraid and ran away, but they didn''t even say sorry.


    "YeFan, are you ok?"


    "Do you want to go home and change?"


    Autumn Mu orange quickly take out a paper towel, help Ye Fan wipe the milk stains on clothes.


    Ye Fan smiles: "it''s OK."


    "Go to the bathroom and wipe it with water."


    "Come on, let''s go first."


    It''s just a little dirty clothes. Ye Fan doesn''t care.


    For things like dress, Ye Fan has not been very concerned about.


    Even if he is Mr. Chu who is famous in Jiangdong, Ye Fan''s clothes are still ordinary.


    It''s just clothes. Just wear comfortable clothes. There''s no need to pursue luxury brands.


    It is because of Ye Fan''s mentality that it has an impact on the dressing taste of qiumu orange.


    In the past, when she was with Susie, she would buy what she wanted.


    Select that kind of international brand!


    At that time, qiumuchuan was just a ostracized descendant of Qiu''s family. Even if she was short of money, she would not buy clothes, but also despise those cheap brands.


    But later, Ye Fan became the honor of Jiangdong. She followed her to live in Yundingshan villa and became the president of the 100 billion group.


    At this time, money has become the cheapest thing.


    So her mentality changed.


    Just like Ye Fan, he no longer pursues luxury brands. Everything is simple and comfortable.


    People are like this, the more lack of what, the more deliberate performance of what.


    When one day is no longer lacking, I don''t care so much.


    Br >


    the music of the wedding dress resounds.


    The silver marble floor creates a luxurious and holy atmosphere for the whole hall.


    From the design and decoration of this wedding shop, it can be judged that this is a high-class wedding shop for the upper class.


    At this time, there are not many customers in the store.


    Several dress guides gathered at the door chatting.


    "There''s no deal today."


    "It''s the end of the month. I''m afraid the Commission of this month will have to be cut down a lot compared with last month." The speaker was Chen Wenwen. She was beautiful and tall, but she stood out among the shopping guides.


    "Wen Wen, you are satisfied. This is your best month. You''re still complaining that people who haven''t sold a single piece in a month still have to find a place to drill in? "


    ...


    "Yeah, it''s stupid not to have a deal in a month."


    "This is it, or a college student? It''s not humiliating enough. "


    "It''s just an unknown pheasant university, what kind of college student ~"


    ...


    the girls laughed a little sarcastically and looked forward to the front intentionally or unintentionally.


    There, a young girl was cleaning up the stains on the floor.


    She turned a blind eye to the sarcasm of her colleagues around her, but lowered her head deeper.


    "Coming, coming."


    "Here''s the list."


    While he was talking, there was a footstep outside.


    See autumn Mu orange take Ye Fan''s arm bend, walked into this wedding dress shop.


    Chen Wenwen''s smiling face has just emerged, but after seeing the clothes of Ye Fan and Qiu Mucheng, the smile suddenly disappears.


    Especially to see the man on the body of that stall of white milk stains, eyebrows and eyes, is to emerge a touch of disgust.


    "If you borrow the toilet, go out and turn right."


    "There are public toilets, no money."

 Chapter 2171

    They have seen more people in this way. Naturally, they know which people come into the store to buy wedding dresses, which ones just want to have a casual look, and some people just want to borrow the toilet.


    Yes, these two people are naturally classified as the last one by Chen Wenwen.


    You know, their Xinxin wedding dress shop is a high-end place. The wedding dresses in it are international famous brands, and the price of hundreds of thousands of them is not what ordinary people can afford.


    In contrast, the clothes of these two people are ordinary, and they are estimated to be about one or two hundred stalls.


    In particular, the man did not know that the clothes had not been washed for hundreds of years, and even with a pool of ugly stains.


    Chen Wenwen saw the first sight, then face with disgust and contempt, directly let them two out of the door to turn right.


    Chen Wenwen''s attitude is to make Ye Fan frown.


    However, they did not pay attention to Chen Wenwen, went straight to the shop, along the corridor began to choose the wedding dress.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter with you?"


    "If you want to borrow the toilet, turn right when you go out. How can you go forward?"


    "Why don''t you listen to me?"


    See Ye Fan two people unexpectedly did not pay attention to him, Chen Wenwen angry pretty face a green, immediately catch up to go to scold a way again.


    However, for Chen Wenwen''s attitude, Qiu Mucheng was not angry, but politely laughed: "we don''t borrow the toilet, my husband and I are about to get married, come and choose the wedding dress."


    "That''s even more sorry. Our Xinxin wedding dress shop only sells wedding dresses, not for rent. If you want to rent a wedding dress, go out and turn left. There is a simple wedding dress shop over there. The wedding dress in it can be rented. It''s very cheap. "


    Almost subconsciously, Chen Wenwen thought that they wanted to rent wedding dresses.


    Think about it. How can they afford a wedding dress just like this.


    It''s much cheaper to rent a wedding dress.


    "You may be mistaken. We don''t rent wedding dresses, but we plan to buy them." Ye Fan said faintly.


    "What?"


    "Do you want full price?"


    Chen Wenwen looked at the couple again and finally shook her head.


    "Well, if you want to buy it, just look around."


    "But, I remind you, only watch, not touch."


    However, since people said they wanted to buy a wedding dress, Chen Wenwen could not drive them away.


    Even if Chen Wenwen thinks they are just talking.


    She didn''t think that the two in front of her could afford to buy the wedding dress here.


    It is estimated that they will soon be scared away by the price here.


    While talking, outside the wedding dress shop, there was a car.


    Then, a young woman with heavy make-up and LV bag came in.


    This woman is dressed up in a bright and beautiful way. Her dress is also in keeping with the fashion trend. She looks like an urban beauty.


    At the moment of seeing this woman, Chen Wenwen''s pretty face was filled with smiles and flattered.


    "Here you are, Miss Zhang."


    "Come in, please."


    "Our shop just came in a batch of the latest wedding dresses yesterday. I''ll take you to have a look."


    Chen Wenwen seems to know this gorgeous woman. Her words are full of enthusiasm and flattery, which is in sharp contrast to her previous attitude towards Ye Fan.


    "Yes."


    The gorgeous woman took off her sunglasses, nodded, and followed Chen Wenwen in the wedding dress shop.


    As for Ye Fan and autumn Mu orange two people, but no one paid attention to.

 Chapter 2172

    It''s good to do so. It''s also clean.


    In this way, Ye Fan accompanies autumn Mu orange, strolls in this luxurious wedding dress shop.


    The wedding dress shop also has a wide range of types.


    But most of them are the western kind of holy white wedding dress, but it is rarely seen in Chinese style.


    "Where''s the shopping guide?"


    "Don''t you have a Chinese wedding dress?"


    After a while, Ye Fan asked the shopping guide where the Chinese wedding dress was hanging.


    However, it is embarrassing that Ye Fan yelled for a long time and no one paid any attention to them.


    Those shopping guides have gone to greet other guests, such as ye fan, who are poorly dressed, naturally no one is willing to waste time on them.


    When ye fan is a little unhappy, Qiu Mu orange is suddenly pulling Ye Fan, surprised: "Ye Fan, look over there."


    Ye Fan followed the eyes of autumn Mu orange, and saw a red wedding dress hanging high in the middle of the hall.


    The gorgeous red is like a brilliant fireworks, and then with gold inlaid jade jewelry, looking from afar, it looks like a unique handicraft.


    Autumn Mu orange at the first sight of it, it was deeply attracted, and then Lianbu moved gently, and then ran past.


    "Miss, do you like this wedding dress, too?"


    "Under the candlelight, the black gauze and the crimson robe, the Phoenix crowns, the weather is not good."


    "Although western style wedding dress is popular in China today, in terms of nobility and elegance, any wedding dress can''t compare with the Phoenix crown Xialin which has been passed down for thousands of years in China!"


    "Delicate and charming, moving lotus slowly. She looks like Wang Yi and looks like a Chu girl. It''s like a flower''s words, like a jade''s fragrance. "


    "Any woman, when she wears it and stands at the wedding, is the most dazzling and charming existence in that world."


    Ear, suddenly came a woman, soft and subtle voice, like the light cry of Nightingale, with a little bit of green and shy into society.


    This girl, who was ridiculed by Chen Wenwen and others, was a new college student, Tan Xiaojing.


    She had just finished cleaning up the stains on the floor and saw that ye fan and Qiu Mu orange were not entertained. After that, she enthusiastically came up and introduced the wedding dress in front of her patiently for them.


    Even if, Tan Xiaojing also thinks, Ye Fan they just come to have a look, see the world, in order to have a good look.


    However, this does not affect Tan Xiaojing''s enthusiasm and sincerity towards them.


    In her opinion, anyone who yearns for a better life should not be let down.


    Sure enough, in Tan Xiaojing patient introduction, autumn Mu orange more and more heart.


    "How much is the wedding dress?" Qiu Mu orange has decided to buy this wedding dress.


    Tan Xiaojing know autumn Mu orange just casually ask, but she still sincerely smile: "sister, this wedding dress is very expensive."


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford this wedding dress with my salary of ten years."


    "Is it?" Autumn Mu orange also returns one smile, casually asked a.


    Tan Xiaojing nodded: "well, this should be the most expensive wedding dress in our shop."


    "The price is in seven figures."


    "But don''t be discouraged, sister."


    "We are all young, and time is our greatest asset."


    "Perhaps, we do not have the ability to get the beauty we want now, we can only stand by and watch from afar."


    "But I believe that as long as we work hard, we will get everything we want in the future."


    These words, Tan Xiaojing not only said to Qiu Mu orange and ye fan, but also to himself.


    Like qiumu orange, she also likes this wedding dress. She also hopes to wear it and stand in front of the man she likes when she gets married.


    However, they are too small compared with those from rich and powerful families.


    Small, like dust.


    Small to, like the wedding dress, but also they can not be expected to exist.

 Chapter 2173

    However, hear Tan Xiaojing these words, autumn Mu orange and Ye Fan two people, both smile.


    There was no ridicule or sneer in that smile, but only appreciation.


    After all, in today''s materialistic society, there are too few people like Tan Xiaojing who are full of enthusiasm and sincerity.


    However, Qiu Mu orange and Ye Fan did not immediately say that they want to buy the wedding dress, but asked Tan Xiaojing, can you try it on first.


    "This ~"


    Tan Xiaojing is obviously a little embarrassed.


    There are rules in the store that only members of the store can be qualified to try them on.


    The condition of becoming a member is to be able to prove that he has significant purchasing power for these wedding dresses.


    After all, they are all high-end wedding dresses. If anyone can try them on, once they are soiled and damaged, the other party can afford to pay. If they can''t, they will suffer great losses.


    And look at Ye Fan''s clothes, it is obvious that there is no purchasing power for the wedding dress.


    "If you''re in a dilemma, you don''t have to try first." Autumn Mu orange see the situation, but there is no more difficult Tan Xiaojing, understanding said.


    "It''s OK, sister."


    "As long as you are careful not to break it, you can try it on."


    Tan Xiaojing heart of kindness, eventually let her not have the heart to refuse autumn Mu orange request.


    In her opinion, Qiu Mu orange should like this wedding dress just like her.


    Maybe they can''t afford it, but if she can satisfy her desire to try on qiumu orange within her authority, Tan Xiaojing will be happy to help.


    However, when Tan Xiaojing is ready to take off the wedding dress and try it on for qiumu orange, there is a crisp footstep behind her.


    "Miss Zhang, please come here."


    "Next, what I''d like to recommend to you is the treasure of our store."


    "What''s more, it''s also the most suitable wedding dress for your noble and elegant temperament."


    With a smile in her eyes, Chen Wenwen explained to Zhang Wenya politely and respectfully.


    After that, she turned and took Zhang Wenya to the fengguanxiayan place in the middle of the hall.


    However, as soon as Chen Wenwen turned around, she saw that Tan Xiaojing would take the wedding dress for qiumu orange again.


    "Well?"


    "Tan Xiaojing, what are you doing?"


    "Who let touch that wedding dress?"


    "Millions of things, damaged, can you afford to pay?"


    Seeing this, Chen Wenwen was immediately surprised and quickly went up to take the wedding dress from Tan Xiaojing, and then severely reprimanded her.


    Tan Xiaojing immediately lowered her head and said, "the guest wants to try it on, so...


    " does the guest want to try it on? "


    "What guest?"


    "You don''t mean they''re going to try them on?"


    Chen Wenwen pointed to the direction of Ye Fan and reprimanded Tan Xiaojing.


    "I think you''re crazy?"


    "If they want to try them on, you can try them on."


    "If two beggars come from outside to try them on, do you agree?"


    "To return college students, I have no brain. I have forgotten the system of the store?"


    "When our wedding dress shop is on the ground, try it on casually?"


    "Do you know that this Phoenix canopy is worth millions of dollars. If it is dirty and damaged, can they afford to pay for it?"


    Chen Wenwen refers to mulberry and locust.


    It seems to be scolding Tan Xiaojing, but it is also scolding Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2174

    Yes, in Chen Wenwen''s opinion, Ye Fan and ye fan are two poor men with inner vanity. They come here to see the world and take some photos to show off in the circle of friends when they try them on.


    She''s seen a lot of these couples who don''t have money to pay them back.


    But before those couples are also to choose some cheaper wedding dress try on, after all, too expensive, once stained, they can not afford to pay.


    But what Chen Wenwen didn''t expect was that ye fan and his wife were so shameless that they didn''t have money to buy. They even chose the most expensive and the best to try on.


    Chen Wenwen was also the first to see such a cheeky guest.


    In the face of Chen Wenwen''s reprimand, Tan Xiaojing bowed her head and did not speak in fear.


    After all, she was the first to make a mistake. It was she who violated the rules of the store.


    Chen Wenwen scolded her. Naturally, she was powerless to retort and could only bow her head and admit her mistake.


    After reprimanding Tan Xiaojing, Chen Wenwen looks at Ye Fan and tries to keep her tone calm: "I''m sorry, you two. It''s forbidden to try on our wedding dress."


    "If you want to find a wedding dress shop that you can try on, please go out and turn left."


    Chen Wenwen once again said to Ye Fan''s husband and wife.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Are you still selling this wedding dress?"


    At this time, Zhang Wenya''s impatient voice came.


    When Chen Wenwen heard this, she apologized and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Miss Zhang, this new employee is not sensible. I''ll make you laugh."


    After apologizing, Chen Wenwen quickly introduced the wedding dress to Zhang Wenya.


    "What do you think, Miss Zhang?"


    "This Phoenix crown and Xialin is the treasure of our town store. In history, only the princess and queen can wear it."


    "It can be said that when you put it on, you will show your elegance."


    "It matches your temperament best."


    "If you like, you can try it on first and see the effect."


    Chen Wenwen said warmly.


    But autumn Mu orange a listen, immediately unhappy: "your shop, can''t try on it? Why can she try it on? "


    "Damn it?"


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Chen Wenwen''s face turned black at that time.


    She felt that what she had just said was obvious enough, but she didn''t expect that ye fan and his wife still stayed here.


    All of a sudden, Chen Wenwen''s attitude should be even worse.


    However, before Chen Wenwen spoke, Zhang Wenya frowned.


    She looked at the first two people, and immediately there was a little more disgust in her eyebrows: "isn''t your wedding dress shop boasting of being a high-end place?"


    "How can we let in all kinds of things?"


    "Still want to try on the wedding dress?"


    "If they try on the wedding dress, can others still wear it?"


    Zhang Wenya said displeased.


    Chen Wenwen immediately panicked and apologized: "Miss Zhang, don''t be angry."


    "These two people are mixed in. I''m going to drive them away."


    "As for this wedding dress, just rest assured. We guarantee with our reputation that no one will try it on. You will be the first to try it on."


    After pacifying Zhang Wenya, Chen Wenwen stares at Ye Fan immediately.


    "Are you going? Do you really want me to send you away? "


    "I want to compare with Miss Zhang, but I don''t think I have any virtue."


    "Miss Zhang''s fiance is the successor of Yuan''s group in Yunzhou, with nearly one billion assets."


    "soon after that, Miss Zhang is a rich lady. How can you compare the two woodlouse?"

 Chapter 2175

    "Wenwen, don''t you?"


    "They are always our customers. If we drive them away, it will affect the reputation of our store."


    Seeing the matter out of control, Tan Xiaojing quickly advised from the side.


    "They''re no bullshit."


    "I think it''s just to make trouble."


    "I''d like to ask you one last question: do you want to go by yourself or let me ask someone to drive you away?"


    Chen Wenwen has no patience with Ye Fan.


    After all, if she lost her customers like Zhang Wenya because of the two of them, it would be a big loss.


    However, in the face of Chen Wenwen''s reprimand, Qiu Mu orange remained unmoved, but there was no sign of panic and embarrassment on her pretty face.


    That kind of atmosphere, let one side Tan Xiaojing are slightly surprised.


    Sure enough, Ye Fan stood out at this time, blocked in front of Qiu Mu orange, and looked at Chen Wenwen. The deep words came out quietly: "do you dare to insult me?"


    "Now, I''ll give you another chance to reorganize the language."


    "Ouch, give me a chance? You''re the best? " After Chen Wenwen heard this, the whole person immediately laughed.


    The laughter was full of sarcasm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    At this time, the movement here naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    Soon, the wedding shop lobby manager came over and asked Chen Wenwen what happened.


    "Manager Sun, you''re here just in time."


    "These two people came to the store to make trouble, which seriously affected the mood of the guests."


    "I''ll drive them away, and they won''t go yet."


    "And threatened me."


    When Chen Wenwen saw the manager coming, she felt as if she had found a backer. Her back immediately straightened out and complained to the manager.


    "Oh, and that?" Manager Sun frowned and continued, "Wenwen, you can continue to entertain Miss Zhang. He is a distinguished guest of our shop, so we can''t slack off."


    "As for the rest, give it to me."


    After manager Sun appeased, he immediately looked at Ye Fan.


    "Sir, we still have business to do, so if you don''t buy a wedding dress, please leave."


    Manager Sun was polite to Ye Fan at first.


    "Who says we don''t buy it."


    "You can wrap this wedding dress. We''ll take it."


    Ye Fan said faintly, his words were full of heroism.


    All the people present were stunned.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding, sir?"


    "The wedding dress is hand sewn by master craftsman. Not only is the material made of silk specially provided by Jiangnan, but the phoenix pattern on it is also sewn with gold thread."


    "Plus diamonds and gold ornaments on the crests."


    "The total value is 5.2 million."


    "Are you sure you want to buy it, sir?"


    Mr. Sun''s words are full of doubts.


    It seems that he is afraid that ye fan will read the wrong unit. Manager Sun deliberately accentuates his tone in that "ten thousand" word.


    "It''s just a few million dollars. If Mu orange likes it, it''s buying your whole store. There''s no need to confirm." Ye Fan said faintly.


    "Hungry, mowing!"


    "And buy the whole store?"


    "I''m afraid it''s all broken by you!"


    Chen Wenwen''s face was black at that time, looking at Ye Fan like an idiot.


    Finally, she was too lazy to pay attention to Ye Fan and looked directly at the manager: "manager Sun, don''t talk nonsense with him. These two people are either mentally ill, or they come to make trouble."


    "Just call the security guard to get rid of it."


    However, to Chen Wenwen''s surprise, manager Sun shook his head.


    As a lobby manager, he has been in touch with a lot of big people.


    Among them, there are some big men, simple clothes, sharp and introverted, but extraordinary bearing.

 Chapter 2176

    Therefore, manager Sun also began to suspect that the couple was not as simple as it seemed.


    Therefore he was not angry, nor did he drive out the leaves, where they went.


    On the contrary, he said politely with a smile: "since this gentleman has decided to buy, I don''t know whether to pay by credit card or by cash?"


    "I''ll go, manager Sun. You won''t really believe his lies?" When Chen Wenwen saw this, she was in a hurry.


    However, without waiting for manager Sun to answer, Zhang Wenya on one side is holding Chen Wenwen.


    "Since this rich young master wants to buy it, I''ll give him a favor."


    "The rich, pay for it?"


    Zhang Wenya, with sarcasm on her face, stood beside her with her hands in her arms, sneering coldly, looking like a good play.


    Chen Wenwen naturally recognized the meaning of Zhang Wenya''s words, so she also echoed with a smile.


    "Yes, young master, pay for it?"


    "Five million and two hundred thousand, but our shop does not allow credit."


    "As long as you can take it out, the wedding dress will naturally belong to you."


    In this way, all the people present looked at Ye Fan''s husband and wife, waiting for their reply.


    "Well, how else do you play?"


    Chen Wenwen''s face was satirical and she was laughing in her heart.


    She didn''t think that these two people could take so much money. They talked big when they didn''t have money, and they were just insulting themselves in the end.


    "I don''t have so much cash with me. Just swipe the card." Ignoring the sarcasm of Chen Wenwen and others, Ye Fan directly follows manager Sun and walks toward the front desk.


    "I''ll go!"


    "How dare you pay for it?"


    "Well, I''ll see when you can do it."


    See Ye Fan really went to the front desk to pay, Chen Wenwen and others are undoubtedly very surprised.


    Tan Xiaojing also showed a surprised look.


    Are they really not ordinary people?


    In this way, under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan comes to the cash register.


    "Sir, you can put the card in Sun said politely.


    Ye Fan nodded and asked, "the supreme black card of red flag bank, should you support it?"


    What?


    "Are you a black card user of red flag bank?"


    Sun manager smell speech, facial expression suddenly a change, look to Ye Fan''s eyes immediately more respectful.


    Hongqi bank has existed in Yunzhou for many years. As a well-known private bank in the world, manager Sun naturally knows what the black card users of Hongqi bank represent.


    It is not only wealth, but also status symbol.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Don''t you think I''m playing with you?"


    Ye Fan laughs coldly, and his words are cold.


    Manager Sun''s face turned even whiter.


    Chen Wenwen and Zhang Wenya and other people''s looks changed immediately.


    Especially see ye fan that confident appearance, the heart suddenly did not have the bottom.


    Is the black flag a red card in front of the user?


    All of a sudden, all the sarcasm disappeared.


    In the hearts of Chen Wenwen and others, a little panic and regret appeared. On the forehead, there is cold sweat.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen to her if she was the owner of the black card?


    But in the panic of all, Ye Fan has reached into his trouser pocket to take the card.


    But the next moment, Ye Fan''s face, suddenly changed.


    "The second Olympics, it''s broken."


    "Change your pants in the morning. I forgot to take out the card."


    Ye Fan pats the forehead, looks at his wife, embarrassed smile.


    Quiet, quiet for a long time.


    For a few seconds, the whole hall was silent, only the breeze whispered.


    Everyone was stunned on the spot!


    After a long time, manager Sun''s deep and suppressed voice of anger came.


    "Brother, are you playing with me?"

 Chapter 2177

    Manager Sun was almost blown up by Ye Fan''s anger, and his anger was burning in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, when ye Fan said that he was the holder of the black card of the red flag bank, manager Sun immediately felt a thump in his heart.


    At that moment, manager Sun almost believed that the young man in front of him was a low-key descendant of a powerful family.


    after all, if it''s woodlouse, then it is possible to know the existence of black cards.


    At that time, manager Sun almost thought about how to flatter Ye Fan after Ye Fan took out his black card.


    But the second aut ah, after a long time, this bastard is playing with him?


    Manager Sun is not an idiot. Naturally, he will not believe what ye fan forgot to bring.


    After all, it is a limited number of black cards, the amount of investment has hundreds of millions, he Qigui.


    Even Mr. Li of Yunzhou will keep this kind of black card seriously.


    How can you say that you forget to bring it.


    "Cluck ~"


    "I think I''m such a big man. After a long time, I''m a funny guy?"


    Zhang Wenya on one side was also amused.


    Just now, she was also shocked. She thought she had really provoked some powerful people.


    Now it seems that she thinks too much.


    Think about it. There are some simple and low-key tycoons in the world, but they are not like Ye Fan. They wear ordinary clothes, and they are dirty. They don''t know how to change them.


    is also some woodlouse that has no money to be so sloppy and unhygienic.


    "Sun manager, I have said long ago, this woodlouse is to make trouble."


    "Let''s get rid of him."


    Chen Wenwen also has no patience to waste time with Ye Fan, urging the manager to drive them out so as not to affect other guests.


    "Go by yourself. Don''t let me drive you away. Leave yourself a little dignity."


    "But really, you can still find a wife, and the wife is so beautiful, it''s really God blind."


    "Girl, I advise you that it is not a problem to marry into a rich family and become a rich wife with your looks."


    "There''s no need to hang on a crooked neck in this lesson."


    "A man like him who is full of nonsense and has no money to pay back is not worth trusting."


    Mr. Sun, taking into account the image of his store, finally suppressed his anger and tried to keep himself from losing his temper.


    He didn''t let anyone drive them away, but let them go by themselves.


    However, hear these words of manager Sun, autumn Mu orange on one side immediately chuckled.


    She looked at Ye Fan and jokingly said, "hum, did you hear me? People say you are not worth trusting."


    "I''m so stupid that I''ll marry you, or you''ll never get a wife in your life."


    Autumn Mu orange joked as if to say.


    See ye fan out of embarrassment, for autumn Mu orange, is undoubtedly a very interesting thing.


    After all, she has seen more of Ye Fan''s imposing appearance. Now she occasionally sees him despised, which naturally has a certain wit.


    But ye fan''s face went black at that time.


    Special Niang, oneself unexpectedly was despised?


    And still in front of his wife''s face, this undoubtedly let Ye Fan very have no face.


    Depressed under the Ye Fan, direct way: "I said, is not just a few million, not what big number."


    "You wait, and I''ll have it delivered to you in a moment."


    "Don''t swipe the card, this cash payment."

 Chapter 2178

    Ye Fan is also impatient, this special buy a wedding dress can also be despised.


    Originally Ye Fan planned to owe first, and then transfer the money to him later.


    Now ye fan has changed his mind.


    Aren''t these guys just looking at people?


    Doesn''t it mean he doesn''t have the money to pay back the poor?


    In that case, I''ll slap them in the face with cash.


    After that, Ye Fan called Li Xueqi.


    "Snow Qi, not yet."


    "Before you come, help me withdraw ten million cash from the bank."


    ...


    "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I''m despised by a few blind guys."


    "Tell me I don''t have any money. I''m going to drive me away."


    "I came in a hurry. I forgot my card. I can only trouble you."


    Ye Fan said with self mockery, like telling a joke, telling Li Xueqi about his own experience.


    On the other side of the phone, Li Xueqi''s silver bell like laughter came as expected.


    "Cluck cluck ~"


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chu, who is famous in the east of the Yangtze River, also has a time to eat shriveled food."


    After a simple conversation, Ye Fan also hung up the phone, and then looked at manager Sun and others with a smile: "wait a moment."


    "In five minutes, Miss Li will come with the money."


    "Ten million, it should be enough to buy this wedding dress?"


    Ye FanFeng light cloud light said, that calm look, if you take not ten million, but one or two like.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "To Miss Li San, ten million?"


    "Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "It''s just a piece of writing!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for calling people."


    At that time, manager Sun was like a ball, and the whole person was blown up.


    Anyone who is playing like this will be angry.


    Just now Ye Fan said he had a black card, and manager Sun almost believed it.


    This time Ye Fan said he would take ten million cash and let Miss Li send it.


    Miss Li San, who are you?


    That''s the sister of Mr. Li in Yunzhou!


    It''s Mr. Li. I''m afraid he''s not willing to do this to his sister.


    But the guy in front of him dare to speak up and ask Miss Li San to run errands and send money?


    "I believe you''re a ghost."


    "Get out of here


    Manager sun did not have the demeanor and calmness before. He directly scolded Ye Fan and even stepped forward. It seemed that he had to do something to Ye Fan.


    Look like that, is to kick ye fan out.


    "No, manager Sun."


    "They just like the wedding dress, and they are also guests. It is stipulated in the store that it is not allowed to be rude to customers ~ "


    seeing manager Sun''s anger, she seems to want to beat Ye Fan. Tan Xiaojing, on the other side, is in a panic. She runs over and blocks Ye Fan in front of her and says bitterly.


    "Get out of here


    "You little shopping guide, dare to educate me?"


    "Who gave you the gall?"


    Manager Sun is angry. Tan Xiaojing''s words undoubtedly add fuel to the fire. Manager Sun is angry and kicks Tan Xiaojing to the ground.


    "Get out of here, too."


    "From tomorrow, you don''t have to come."


    "You''re fired ~"


    "if you want to be a virgin, I''ll do what you want!"


    Manager Sun scolded fiercely.


    Tan Xiaojing heard here, pretty face immediately white down, a pair of eyebrows, and then red.

 Chapter 2179

    "Manager Sun, is that too much?"


    "It''s all you want me to do, but what''s wrong with her?"


    "Why do you drive her away?"


    Ye Fan frowns, but his words are still calm. However, the chill under the words is extremely distinct.


    Autumn Mu orange know, this time, Ye Fan is really angry.


    However, the manager paid attention to Ye Fan and was not angry.


    But he then smile, a face of wanton and lofty.


    "By what?"


    "I''m the manager here. This is my territory."


    "I''ll drive whoever I want, and I''ll let whoever I want go."


    "And you too!"


    "Is it?" Ye Fan hears the speech and shakes his head.


    "You will not be."


    "From now on, the wedding dress shop belongs to Mufan group."


    "And you can go away."


    Ye Fan''s light words, in the hall, slowly ring.


    Here, there was a sudden silence.


    After that, people around him burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "what do you say?"


    "Owned by Mufan group?"


    "Ha ha, I think you are an idiot?"


    "what qualifications do you have for a woodlouse?"


    "Do you want to tell me that you are the founder of Mufan group, Mr. Chu?"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, manager Sun and others all laughed at him.


    Chen Wenwen and Zhang Wenya bent over with a smile.


    At this time, Ye Fan seems to be a joke in the eyes of all.


    However, in the face of public ridicule, Ye Fan is not afraid.


    He stood with his hands on his back, and he drank with dignity: "you are right. I am Mr. Chu."


    What?


    Ye Fan''s words are not surprising and die endlessly.


    After Ye Fan''s words fell, the people could not laugh any more.


    In particular, sun, the manager of the wedding dress shop, was directly scolded.


    "Damn it!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "You dare to say anything?"


    "Mr. Chu''s name is also what you woodlouse can pretend to be."


    "don''t let us get involved


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    Manager Sun is no longer patient with Ye Fan.


    Especially after he pretended to be Mr. Chu in the name of bluffing and bluffing, manager Sun was undoubtedly frightened.


    Who is Mr. Chu?


    He is a leading giant in Jiangdong.


    Mr. Chu''s words, the whole Jiangdong, who dare not follow?


    Especially in recent years, it is said that Mr. Chu returned to the throne and returned strongly. He not only kicked Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong, down from the altar by means of iron and blood, but also wiped out the Fenghua Group, which was in the ascendant before.


    What''s more, it is also rumored that the two bosses of Fenghua Group had been killed by Mr. Chu directly because of their murdering relatives and friends!


    The iron and blood means undoubtedly shook the whole Jiangdong.


    Nowadays, all forces are deeply shrouded in the fear of being dominated by Mr. Chu.


    It is precisely because Mr. Chu is so famous that now when he hears someone pretending to be Mr. Chu''s name, manager Sun and others just turn pale.


    They are afraid that they will be implicated by the idiot in front of them and cause trouble.


    "Get out of here?"


    Chen Wenwen also roared angrily.


    "Go away!"


    The others joined in, yelling.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan and his wife were accused by thousands of husbands.


    Among the angry voices of the people, Ye Fan stood there without expression.


    The bright sunshine outside, shining on his body, but cast a shadow.


    At this time, Ye Fan is just like an abandoned son in the world. On his thin body, it is all over the curtain.


    However, Ye Fan''s appearance fell into the eyes of the public as if he had accepted his fate.


    On the faces of Chen Wenwen and others, a wanton and cheerful smile suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 2180

    At this moment, almost all the people on the scene are scolding Ye Fan and letting him roll.


    Only Tan Xiaojing, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, with sympathy.


    Fangruo, in his body, also saw himself.


    From small to large, she is not like Ye Fan, everywhere, are excluded?


    However, their humble family background and family background are doomed to let them face setbacks, so they can only choose to accept adversity.


    The only thing they can do is to work hard to make themselves better and stronger in the future.


    Let those snobs dare not embarrass themselves.


    "Go, sir."


    "If you don''t leave, they will call the security guard to drive you out."


    Tan Xiaojing finally still can''t see down, she endured the pain to climb up from the ground, pull Ye Fan, they are about to leave here.


    However, in the face of Tan Xiaojing''s words, Ye Fan is shaking his head and laughing.


    "Go, why go?"


    "I said that from now on, this wedding dress shop belongs to Mufan group."


    "My place, why should I go?"


    "Crouch, shall I go to NIMA? The thing that knows nothing about life and death is still talking nonsense? The security guard, get them all out of here


    Manager Sun has been completely impatient, especially after hearing Ye Fan''s mouth full of nonsense at this time, he is even more angry.


    However, at this time, suddenly a cold voice, quietly came.


    "Who is going to drive them out?"


    The words were cold and dignified.


    The cold voice, however, scared everyone.


    "Which son of a bitch is so busy..."


    in the roar of abuse, manager Sun followed his reputation and saw the crowd spread like a tide in front of him.


    Then, a cold and gorgeous woman in a red cheongsam appeared here.


    The woman is outstanding in appearance and tall, with clover Earrings swaying in the wind, her delicate face is cold and oppressive, her silver white high heel color hits the ground, and two bodyguards with sunglasses are behind her.


    And then there is an invisible breath coming out of her.


    After seeing the woman in front of him, sun''s face suddenly changed, and his angry voice was swallowed by him.


    Then, before all the ferocity suddenly dispersed, he bowed slightly and said in the most respectful and flattering tone: "Miss Li... Miss Li, how did you come?"


    "Why, is it that you are such a big family that I, Li Xueqi, are not qualified to enter?" The woman said in a cold voice.


    What?


    Li Xueqi?


    "Is he the eldest princess of the Li family in Yunzhou, and the second brother''s sister?"


    Li Xueqi''s name is obviously well-known in Yunzhou.


    After hearing her name, all the people present were shocked.


    Many people even took a cool breath and looked into Li Xueqi''s eyes, full of awe and admiration.


    In front of Li Xueqi, Zhang Wenya, who was proud of herself as a princess, bowed her head and was ashamed of herself.


    "No... no, Miss Li San, you are joking. In addition to Mr. Chu''s Yunding mountain villa, where else are you not qualified to set foot in?"


    "I mean, why don''t you tell me in advance that I can go out and meet you." Manager Sun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and laughed in fear.


    However, Li Xueqi is a cold hum, face if frost way: "no, even my brother''s friends you dare to go out, I have no qualifications, please go out to meet you?"


    Li Xueqi said coldly.


    When manager Sun heard this, the whole person trembled fiercely, even if his face turned white!

 Chapter 2181

    "Third lady, don''t make fun of me any more."


    "Thanks to the second master''s care, we Xinxin wedding dress shop can stand firm in Yunzhou."


    "If the second master''s friends come to our shop, they must be guests."


    "I dare not go out even if you lend me ten courage?"


    "So you must be mistaken, third lady."


    The manager of the wedding dress shop was smiling with a smile on his face, but he didn''t associate himself with Ye Fan at all.


    "Is it?"


    "Sun Haizhou, do you really think that Miss Ben is an idiot?"


    "The person you have just offended is a friend of my brother''s!"


    Li Xueqi said in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, all the people were shocked and the whole room was in a state of uproar.


    "You mean, he... He''s a friend of the second master?"


    At that time, manager Sun was in a state of shock and panic.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    , "is this woodlouse a friend of Li''s father in Yun Zhou?"


    "What a fuss?"


    When Chen Wenwen heard the voice, her pretty face turned white.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, they are full of incredible color.


    "Otherwise?"


    "You blind bastard, who dares to provoke you?"


    "Don''t go and apologize!"


    Li Xueqi obviously knew the manager Sun. She scolded him angrily and asked sun Haizhou to apologize to Ye Fan.


    Seeing Li Xueqi so angry, the manager immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.


    So according to Li Xueqi''s words, she changed her attitude and quickly went to say good things to Ye Fan.


    "That... That, sir, I''m sorry."


    "A misunderstanding."


    "I didn''t know you were a friend of the second master."


    "If I had known, I would have sold you the wedding dress at a 20% discount."


    Manager Sun''s face was flattering, but it was in sharp contrast to his previous attitude.


    While talking, manager sun glared at Chen Wenwen and said in a sharp voice, "what are you doing here?"


    "I don''t want to pack the Phoenix crown and send it to this young lady."


    "But manager, do you really want a 20% discount?" Chen Wenwen is obviously still thinking about her Commission.


    After all, the wedding dress, their profit is only 20%.


    Now the 20% discount is sold to Ye Fan, which is almost the cost price.


    Without profit list, Chen Wenwen naturally did not get commission.


    "That''s nonsense. Pack it up quickly!"


    Sun manager black face angry way.


    Although he also flesh ache, but can''t help, who let them have the eye not to know Taishan, really offended to the big man.


    Although manager Sun does not know ye fan''s real identity, the identity of Li Er Ye''s friend alone is worth 20% of the profit.


    "No way!"


    "I don''t agree."


    "I like the wedding dress, too. Why give it to him?"


    However, at this time, Zhang Wenya can''t help but go to grab the wedding dress in Chen Wenwen''s hand.


    Fortunately, manager Sun was quick witted and stopped her in time.


    "Miss Zhang, I hope you can understand."


    "This is a friend of the second master. I''d better give it to them first."


    "After a few months, when the next shipment arrives, we will definitely keep one for you."


    Manager Sun was very angry.


    But Zhang Wenya didn''t listen to him at all: "no, this wedding dress is not allowed by Miss Ben."


    "What''s wrong with your friends?"


    "Everything has to be reasonable!"


    "Even if the second master is here, I won''t let him."


    "The wedding dress was my first choice. Why give it to them?"


    Zhang Wenya said scatteredly, and finally went straight up to rob.


    Sun Haizhou didn''t listen to how to persuade him. At last, he was annoyed and slapped on this elegant face.

 Chapter 2182

    "Second Olympics!"


    "I don''t listen to any good words, do you?"


    "You won''t let the second master be here?"


    "You''re nothing!"


    "Get out of here


    Sun Haizhou scolded angrily.


    Because he provoked Ye Fan, sun Haizhou was depressed enough.


    But the woman is still making trouble here. How can he not be angry?


    Li shouts, sun Haizhou directly let people drive Zhang Wenya out.


    "Son of a bitch, you wait."


    "We''re not finished!"


    "I''ll tell my husband when I go back, I''ll let you die hard ~"


    Zhang Wenya, who was thrown outside, was like a dog in a mess. He scolded sun Haizhou and other people with a full face, and then drove away.


    After Zhang Wenya left, there was a lot of silence in the hall.


    After Chen Wenwen had finished her wedding dress, she also handed it to sun Haizhou.


    "I''m really sorry about what happened today, sir."


    "You can take this wedding dress first. As for the money, you can pay it at any time. We are not in a hurry."


    Sun Haizhou smiles and flatters Ye Fan respectfully.


    However, in the face of sun Haizhou''s smile, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes are still cold.


    "Do you think you are qualified to talk to me about money?"


    "Well?" Ye Fan said this, let Sun Haizhou Leng Leng, "Sir, what do you mean?"


    "As I said, you''ve been fired."


    "From now on, our shop belongs to Mufan group."


    "And you can go away."


    Ye Fan''s cold voice sounded quietly.


    And sun Haizhou heard here, the original companion smile suddenly disappeared, the suppressed anger in his heart, suddenly rushed up.


    "Don''t be shameless, sir."


    "I respect you and respect you. That''s for the second master''s face."


    "But even so, my patience with you is limited."


    "Sun Haizhou, what are you doing? You are crazy? How dare you be so rude? "


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "You don''t want to live you!" However, hearing sun Haizhou''s words, Li Xueqi on one side was frightened.


    She had known sun Haizhou for many years. When the Li family had not made a fortune, they were neighbors.


    At that time, sun Haizhou and Lu Xueqi were about the same age, so they were good playmates when they were young.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that sun Haizhou, a junior high school graduate, can gain a firm foothold in Yunzhou.


    Therefore, seeing sun Haizhou Chu so confused, Li Xueqi naturally felt anxious and worried.


    "I care who he is!"


    "Even the friends of the second master can''t be so deceiving that they treat me as a bad pen?"


    Sun Haizhou said angrily.


    "Xueqi, it''s not that I don''t give you face, and I don''t give you face."


    "I directly give him a 20% discount for his wedding dress with millions of dollars. I also bow my brow and bow down to apologize. I feel that I have done my utmost to be kind and righteous?"


    "But he''s just not going to let it go. He''s just talking about it."


    "On behalf of Mufan group, let me go?"


    "It''s playing with me as an evil pen."


    "Who does he think he is?"


    "Mr. Jiang Dongzhi?"


    "Even the second master does not dare to pretend to be forced here on behalf of Mufan group?"


    "Forget it. Let him go. I won''t sell the wedding dress."


    "I will not serve you, sir."


    Sun Haizhou waved his hand, but directly let Ye Fan go.


    However, when Li Xueqi heard this, she immediately looked at him strangely: "Haizhou, don''t refuse to accept it. He is really Mr. Chu."

 Chapter 2183

    In the hall, Li Xueqi said coldly.


    After sun Haizhou heard about it, the whole person immediately froze there.


    "You... What do you say?"


    "He... Is he really Mr. Chu?"


    Sun Haizhou shivered and looked at Li Xueqi in disbelief. His eyes were almost the size of a copper bell.


    "No... impossible?"


    "Mr. Chu is famous in the east of the Yangtze River and is a great power."


    "How can a man with such skills be so young?"


    "What''s more, how dignified and noble Mr. Chu is, how can such a big guy be so shabby as he is?"


    "It''s impossible ~"


    SUN Haizhou yelled in a low voice, but it was really hard to accept. The seemingly ordinary man in front of him was really Mr. Chu, who is now dominating Jiangdong.


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance; you can''t measure the sea water."


    "The more capable people are, the more plain they look."


    "Sun Haizhou, sun Haizhou, thanks to your joining the WTO for many years, you don''t even understand the truth of returning to nature?"


    Li Xueqi shook her head and said, looking at Sun Haizhou''s eyes, it was full of disappointment.


    After saying these, Li Xueqi did not explain any more, but went forward and respectfully said to Ye Fan: "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    "The ten million cash you asked for has been delivered."


    While talking, Li Xueqi waved her hand, and several bodyguards behind her opened the safe in her hand, which was a stack of brand-new cash.


    All of the people were watching the moment, all of them trembled.


    Chen Wenwen is in the same place.


    Sun Haizhou was struck by lightning.


    There is also Tan Xiaojing, more surprised small hand tightly cover red lips.


    "He... He really is, Mr. Chu?"


    Until this moment, even sun Haizhou had to accept the reality.


    After all, ten million cash is so naked here, and Miss Li is so respectful in front of him.


    The whole Yunzhou, can let Li Xueqi run errands to send money, but also let her so respectful, only that stands on the top of power, Mr. Chu.


    "How about manager Sun?"


    "Just now you said that I am not qualified to represent Mufan group. Now, are you eligible? "


    In the hall, Ye Fan stands with negative hands and sneers in his eyes.


    A pair of cold eyes, as if overlooking mole ants general, so overlooking in front of sun Haizhou.


    Ye Fan was so staring at Sun Haizhou, almost scared, the whole person almost scared out of his wits.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, I really don''t know it''s you."


    "If I had known it was you, I would have given it to you for nothing. How dare I ask you for half a cent?"


    "Misunderstandings, they are really misunderstandings."


    Sun Haizhou almost cried.


    Originally, relying on his relationship with the Li family, he was really afraid of several people in Yunzhou.


    Even if it really provokes something, it''s a big deal to call Li Xueqi and ask them for help.


    Once the old neighborhood, childhood playmate, with this relationship, sun Haizhou really has nothing to fear.


    But in front of Mr. Chu, his self-confidence undoubtedly disappeared.


    In my heart, there is only endless fear and fear.


    After all, even Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong, was pulled down from the altar because of Mr. Chu''s words.


    Such a god like figure, it is estimated that today is to crush themselves, and no one dares to say anything.


    However, in the face of sun Haizhou''s trepidation and begging for mercy, Ye Fan sneered: "now, don''t you think it''s too late to say these?"

 Chapter 2184

    Without paying attention to sun Haizhou''s plea for mercy, ye fan leaves directly after saying that.


    "Mr. Chu, the money?"


    Li Xueqi was catching up and asked again.


    "It''s no use."


    Shortly after Ye Fan left, the staff of Mufan group entered Xinxin wedding dress shop.


    "Mufan group has bought the entire wedding shop."


    "In the future, this shop belongs to Mufan group."


    "At the same time, Mr. Chu has decided to dismiss sun Haizhou, the former lobby manager of the wedding shop, and Chen Wenwen, the employee."


    "Tan Xiaojing was appointed as the lobby manager of the wedding shop, and the rest of the staff remained unchanged."


    In the hall, Susie announced the group''s decision coldly.


    Hearing this, the whole audience was in uproar.


    All the people present were convinced by Ye Fan''s arrogance and bravery.


    They thought that what ye fan had said before was just a talk.


    However, who could have thought that ye fan actually bought this wedding dress shop.


    "It''s Mr. Chu. This financial and domineering place in Yunzhou is unique to Mr. Chu."


    "Ha ha, Xiaojing, congratulations."


    "If you can win the favor of Mr. Chu, you will be waiting for you to make great progress in the future, and you will not be able to do all the honors and honors in the future?"


    "It''s just, Xiaojing, you''ll be successful in the future, but don''t forget our sisters who worked together."


    At this time, those sisters who used to sneer at her changed their attitudes and fawn on Tan Xiaojing one after another.


    Obviously, these people all think that the relationship between Tan Xiaojing and Mr. Chu is not ordinary.


    Otherwise, Mr. Chu and other people, how can they name a girl who has just entered the society and become a manager directly.


    However, as long as Tan Xiaojing knows clearly, she and Mr. Chu have met by chance and have no deep friendship.


    As for why Ye Fan named himself as the manager, in fact, Tan Xiaojing himself is not clear.


    But when Tan Xiaojing is surrounded by audiences, Chen Wenwen and sun Haizhou are not so easy.


    Chen Wenwen is OK, she has some beauty. She left here, and she will find her next home.


    But Sun Haizhou has lost a lot.


    This Xinxin wedding dress shop was originally owned by the Li family.


    Before sun Haizhou couldn''t find a job, Li Xueqi gave the wedding dress shop to him.


    In recent years, sun Haizhou has made a lot of money by relying on the wedding dress shop. Now he is kicked out and his golden job is ruined.


    Of course, the more frightening thing for sun Haizhou is that he provoked Mr. Chu.


    In the east of the river, Mr. Chu is the heaven.


    If you offend him, you can''t do anything!


    In desperation, sun Haizhou can only call Li Xueqi, hoping that their Li family can help themselves to say something good.


    But who could have thought that Li Xueqi did not even answer his phone.


    Moreover, even wechat has been deleted.


    Obviously, the Li family is trying to make a clear relationship with him.


    "Manager Sun, it''s OK. If you open it, you can change it. "


    "The trees die, the men live."


    "Can we still starve to death if we leave this wedding dress shop?"


    See sun Haizhou a look of despair, Chen Wenwen is in the side comfort way.


    However, Chen Wenwen did not persuade her, but Sun Haizhou was directly bombed by her advice.


    One kick directly on Chen Wenwen''s stomach.


    "It''s OK. You''re paralyzed."


    "Chen Wenwen, is it you?"


    "if it wasn''t for you who asked me to drive Mr. Chu away, my sun Haizhou would have come to this end?"


    "You cheap woman, I was killed by you!"


    Sun Haizhou cursed.

 Chapter 2185

    "Ye Fan, are we over doing this


    "Sun Haizhou, after all, is Xueqi''s friend."


    "It''s not necessary to cut off his livelihood because of unintentional offence to us?"


    "What''s more, after all, you have a high status. If you let other people know, because of such small things, you will get angry with a few small people. It will also make people feel that Mr. Chu is narrow-minded?"


    In the western suburb villa, recalling today''s matter, autumn Mu orange worries to say.


    After all, whether sun Haizhou or Chen Wenwen, compared with Ye Fan, is really too insignificant.


    However, Ye Fan squanders a lot of money to buy a wedding dress shop, and specially instructs Susie and others to expel sun Haizhou and Chen Wenwen. In any way, he feels that it is improper and demeaning.


    However, Ye Fan shook his head and laughed, and asked, "little man?"


    "Mu orange, then I ask you, who do you think is worthy of being a big man in front of me?"


    "What kind of person do you think I will not lose my identity if I personally commit crimes?"


    "This ~" Qiu Mucheng thought for a moment, and then said, "you are now the leader of Jiangdong, the founder of the 100 billion group. It''s worth your fighting. At least, it must be Li Er and Chen Ao''s level."


    Why kill a pig with a knife?


    In Qiu Mu orange''s view, those who are of different schools do not know their husband to deal with.


    Chen AO and Li Er, the leading figures in a prefecture level city, are qualified to let Ye Fan personally.


    Ye Fan hears the sound, but the smile on his mouth is even worse.


    "Mu orange, you only know that the small manager and shopping guide are small people in front of me."


    "But you don''t know that Chen AO and Li Er, and even the descendants of Lu and Xu, are not ants in my eyes?"


    "I, Ye Fan, have been doing things all his life, asking only whether they are guilty or not, not their family background."


    "To me, it makes no difference whether I was born in a poor family or in a splendid background."


    "In my opinion, all these creatures are not worth mentioning."


    "The Lu family provoked me, and I destroyed the Lu family. If the Xu family provokes me, I will destroy the Xu family! "


    "If Chen Ao provokes me, I will deal with Chen Ao."


    "If sun Haizhou offends me, I won''t let him off."


    "Not knowing my identity is not the reason why he can insult me and ridicule me."


    "What''s more, he should have been punished for his unjust and unjust bullying people, isn''t he?"


    "There are many evil people in this world. I may not be able to manage the affairs of the world, but I can manage all the things around me."


    In the room, whispers the leaves.


    It haunts the world for a long time.


    No one knows what kind of heroism and majesty Ye Fan has in his words.


    Yes, in Ye Fan''s eyes, Chen AO and Li Er, who are famous all over the world, are no different from street vendors.


    Just like in front of the sea, there is no difference between a small pond and a big river.


    Because no matter the pond or the river, compared with the sea, are too small, their tiny difference can be ignored.


    Autumn Mu orange heard these, the whole person can not help but be stunned, there is tremor in the heart, there is looking up.


    Autumn Mu orange dare not imagine, a person, what kind of pattern, in order to say such heroic words?

 Chapter 2186

    That moment, autumn Mu orange only feel, in front of the person, again tall a few points.


    But oneself, actually appears so small.


    For the first time, she suddenly felt that she was not worthy of Ye Fan.


    At least, the pattern and height of Ye Fan are beyond the reach of Qiu Mu orange in his whole life.


    "Well, Mu orange, I''ve been busy all day. Let''s have a rest early."


    "In two days, you and I will be married."


    "Believe me, Mu orange, that day, I will make you become the most glorious woman in the world!"


    In autumn Mu orange lost his mind, Ye Fan is reaching out and holding the beauty in front of him into his arms.


    In the moment of being wrapped up by this man, all the panic and uneasiness of qiumucheng these days disappeared, just like a ship sailing into the harbor, I just feel very secure.


    Autumn Mu orange did not speak, but nestled in Chu Yun''s arms, holding Ye Fan''s clothes tightly.


    How she would like to, like this general, forever nestle in the arms of this man, never separate.


    But, autumn Mu orange knows, she can''t catch him.


    He is like a sailing ship, and her arms are just the dock where he stops for a short time. One day, he will set out again to sail into the vast, Starry Sea!


    This night, the east of the river, calm as usual.


    However, no one knows, the same night, two black cars, but quietly into Yanjing city.


    One of them drove into lujiazhuang garden, the most luxurious section in Yanjing city.


    At this time, it was late at night, and the sky in Yanjing was covered with dark clouds. Affected by the subtropical pressure, the night in Yanjing was heavy and depressing.


    At this time, almost all the people of the Lu family have fallen asleep.


    Large manor, only sparse lights on, driving out the darkness.


    The whole Lu family is calm and peaceful.


    However, the arrival of this black car, but like a bomb, exploded in Pinghu.


    Almost instantaneously, there was a tremendous wave in the whole Lu family.


    All this is because the eldest son of the Lu family, the grandson of father Lu and Lu Cang Qiong''s favorite grandson, is dead.


    Yes, the body of Lu Mingfeng came with the black car.


    "Feng Er ~"


    looking at the cold corpse in front of him, Mr. Lu''s body trembled. He thought that he would not be surprised by everything in this world.


    However, until he saw his grandson die, when he saw the white haired man give the black haired man the moment, it was the old man of the Republic, who was highly respected in China, and could not help but weep.


    Staggering, the whole person, almost collapsed again.


    Seeing this, the people around him quickly stepped forward to help him.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    "I''m sorry, the dead is gone. You should take good care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry about it. We will investigate and deal with it."


    A member of the Lu family, out of consideration for the old man''s body, whispered.


    "No!"


    "Feng''er is the grandson of Lu''s parents. How can I ignore his death?"


    "Who is it, after all?"


    "Who killed me?"


    "Destroy the future of our Lu family, cut off the inheritance of our Lu family''s incense, and I, Lu Tianqiong, will not let him die easily!"


    In the manor, Lu cangqiong''s old eyes were red and growled in a low voice.


    The sound of the night, long and dark.

 Chapter 2187

    Lujiazhuang garden.


    At this time, the room is only left with the senior members of the Lu family standing here.


    In front of him, Lu Mingfeng''s body lies quietly.


    The scar under the neck is shocking.


    "Mr. Lu has been examined. The cause of his death is the wound under his neck."


    "In my opinion, the incision should be immediately sealed with sharp weapons like swords."


    After careful investigation, a man in a white coat in front of him took off his gloves, while the heavy colored one in the back said to the Lu family.


    "Impossible?"


    "There are many bodyguards around Mingfeng. This time, the family sent him to Jiangdong, and even the strong men of the Xu family secretly protected him."


    "Can the so-called Mr. Jiang Dongchu be able to block the Ming wind with one sword through layer upon layer of protection?"


    After hearing the doctor''s analysis in front of him, a middle-aged man frowned next to him.


    "Perhaps, it was when the young master was unprepared that he succeeded in the attack?" The doctor guessed.


    After examining the body, the Lu family also asked the doctor to withdraw.


    After all, the design of the next conversation will not be suitable for outsiders.


    "Big brother, what to do now?"


    "When Mingfeng died, the people who came back said that he died in the hands of Mr. Chu in Jiangdong."


    "Shall we send someone over or take judicial measures to bring Mr. nachu to justice?"


    In the Lu family, although the old man is highly respected, he is old after all, and he has long neglected the family affairs.


    Now it is Lu Mingfeng''s father, Lu He, who is in charge of the family.


    However, today''s Lu He, after seeing his son''s body, though his heart is like a knife, but it is not as rude and angry as the old man Lu.


    After all, he is a person who is in a high position in the Chinese power system. Years of factional struggle have made his mind calm and introverted.


    Even though he experienced the pain of losing his son, Lu he remained calm and calm.


    "The matter should be investigated first."


    "As for how to make a decision, we will wait until the whole story of the matter has been investigated."


    "Before that, no one is allowed to move without permission!"


    "In particular, it is not allowed to take advantage of the power in hand for public and private revenge."


    "Do you all know?"


    Lu he Chensheng said to all the people in front of him.


    Lu Mingfeng''s uncles didn''t say anything, but Lu Mingfeng''s mother, after hearing this, cried to Lu He: "what can I do to investigate?"


    "The facts are here."


    "It was the Jiangdong mob who killed our son."


    "Those thugs should die!"


    "As Mingfeng''s father, you don''t know how to avenge your son, but you still need to investigate and talk about it later?"


    "Don''t you feel guilty when you are a father?"


    In the room, the woman was holding her son''s body, while she was crying for landing.


    In the whole Lu family, in addition to the old man Lu, this woman is also the only one. Do you feel the roar of the man in the high position in China?


    "Ying''er, you go down first. I''ll take care of it."


    "Somebody, take the lady back to her room and have a rest."


    Lu he didn''t get angry and said calmly.


    After all, he had just experienced the loss of her son, and he understood her feelings as a mother.


    However, who could have thought that the woman in front of her was directly and rudely pushing away the people who came to help him.


    Her eyes were red, her face was full of tears, and she rushed to land. He fangruo roared wildly, "I will not go. I will not go before my son''s revenge."

 Chapter 2188

    "I don''t care, Lu He, you must order to arrest all those thugs tonight."


    "I will not only arrest Mr. Chu, but also his parents and his wife and daughter. I will let his family bury my son Mingfeng."


    "I want them to die hard ~"


    "third brother, you have been working in Jiangdong before. There must be someone there."


    "Now, immediately use your relationship to arrest all those people and take them to Yanjing."


    "Hurry up ~"


    the woman clenched her teeth and roared, and her words were filled with endless anger and malice.


    "OK. OK, sister-in-law, I''m going."


    Naturally, the third brother of the Lu family did not dare to disobey him. He did not say that the woman in front of him was his sister-in-law. What''s more, the dead man was his nephew. As his uncle, he also had the responsibility to stand up for his nephew.


    "No, I don''t trust the people in the east of the river. You can go, too. Send Yanjing police force to arrest people across the province!"


    Lu''s second son is the leader of the industrial safety department. Naturally, it is most appropriate for him to come forward.


    "Good sister-in-law, don''t worry. I will bring those thugs to justice tonight."


    After saying that, Lu Mingfeng''s two uncles turned around and walked outside. It seemed that they were going to fight Jiangdong immediately.


    "Stop for me


    "What I said just now, you should fart?"


    However, who could have thought that it was at this time that Lu he murmured.


    There was a deep voice of anger and dignity.


    The two men who had just vowed to arrest people across the province were even standing there.


    In this family, Lu he has absolute dignity.


    After all, Lu Mingfeng''s two uncles have limited ability. If it wasn''t for their big brother''s shadow, they would never have reached their present status.


    Therefore, the two of them did not dare to listen to Lu he''s words.


    "But big brother, Mingfeng is our nephew. We can''t be indifferent to his death in vain?"


    The third of the Lu family said bitterly.


    "Everything should be right and wrong. If it''s the fault of others, I will not give up easily."


    "But if it is the fault of Mingfeng, are you not wronging a good man by doing so?"


    "Therefore, in this matter investigation is clear, no one is allowed to act rashly!"


    "If anyone disobeys, his family will serve him."


    Lu he said this with unquestionable dignity.


    Hearing this, his two younger brothers had no choice but to lower their heads and dare not make any more movements.


    But the woman doesn''t care. She just wants revenge now.


    Therefore, after seeing the second and the third being stopped by Lu He, the woman went crazy and rushed to Lu He.


    "Lu He, you have no conscience. You are a father in vain."


    "you don''t revenge your son when he dies."


    "Well, if you don''t, I''ll go myself."


    "I just fight for my old life, I want to revenge my son ~"


    the woman cried and screamed at Lu he like a shrew.


    "Enough!"


    Lu he seems to have no patience, a direct will this woman, push again, angry voice roar way.


    "Son of a bitch, what kind of bear is your son? You don''t have a bit of pressure in your mind?"


    "You don''t know how much trouble this villain has caused to the Lu family these years?"


    "If he had not been born in the Lu family, his numerous crimes would have been ten lives, and he would have been shot."


    "This time, if it is the fault of others, I will investigate it."


    "But if the fault lies in this villain, it can only be said that he deserves more than his death!"

 Chapter 2189

    In the room, Lu he''s angry voice reverberated, and scolded the woman in front of him.


    His only son died. As a father, isn''t it hard for him?


    At this time, the pain in his heart was by no means weaker than that of anyone present.


    However, Lu he is not a person who only asks about blood relationship, not about right and wrong.


    Otherwise, even if there is Lu Jiayin, he will not reach the high position today.


    Therefore, after learning the news of Lu Mingfeng''s death, Lu he decided to investigate it first and then make a decision.


    After all, he knows his son too well.


    These years, he was spoiled by his mother and grandfather.


    At the time of Yanjing, they committed crimes everywhere and did not know how many disasters they committed.


    If it was not for their noble status in Yanjing, otherwise, the son of adversity would have been slaughtered many times.


    Just as Lu he said before, if after the investigation of the matter is clear, it is found that Lu Mingfeng is also guilty, then it can only be said that the son of evil is seeking benevolence and benevolence, and that he deserves more than his death.


    He will not put all the Lu family''s reputation on account of a rebellious son.


    "Get out of here


    In the face of Lu he''s anger, the woman naturally did not dare to speak.


    Just spread out on the ground, holding his dead son, can not help crying.


    Naturally, the rest of the hall did not dare to say anything.


    Who dares to disobey the majesty of the Lu family leader?


    "Lu He, it''s against you!"


    "My wife, I dare to fight hard now?"


    "It is said that the rich and the noble do not forget the wife of the chaff, but what about you?"


    "With some achievements, it''s hard to forget Xiao Ying''s contribution to the Lu family all these years?"


    Just then, however, there was a deep, angry voice outside the door.


    The old man Lu came in with great strides.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    "Didn''t I have someone help you down to rest?"


    Just now the old man saw the body of his grandson. He was so shocked that he almost fainted.


    Therefore, out of the consideration of his health, Lu he asked people to help him down.


    But I didn''t expect that after a while, Mr. Lu himself came back.


    "Well, if I don''t come, my grandson Mingfeng will die in vain!"


    "Tiger poison still does not eat children. You are a father. Your son died, and you were indifferent to your own woman."


    "Why, I really don''t exist?"


    "I really think you can be lawless in this house?"


    "Second and third, just do as your sister-in-law said just now."


    "Catch the Jiangdong mob for me to Yanjing."


    "I have to ask him in person, how many guts does he have to kill my grandson


    Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, she''s a woman with long hair and short sense, so it''s just capricious nonsense. How can you..."


    when Lu he heard the voice, he couldn''t help looking at the old man and saying bitterly.


    "What is willful nonsense?"


    "It''s only natural that killing people pays for their lives."


    "It used to be, and now it is!"


    "The corpse of Mingfeng is lying here. Is it wrong for me to ask someone to bring the murderer to justice?"


    Mr. Lu was angry and rebuked.


    Now, if the Lu family dares to reprimand Lu he like this, it''s Lu cangqiong who is the father.

 Chapter 2190

    "All right, Dad. You say killing pays for your life."


    "Then I ask you, who will pay for the life of Lin''s little daughter, who was forced to commit suicide by this villain 12 years ago?"


    "Who will pay for the lives of a mother and son who died under your grandson''s car eight years ago?"


    "Three years ago, the girl student who was insulted by your grandson is still lying in the hospital and has become a vegetable. Who should pay for her justice?"


    Lu he asked several questions in a row. Every sentence was like a sword, and his words were like a sword. The old man''s face turned red and he was speechless.


    "Twelve years ago, I said," let Mingfeng plead guilty to the law, go in and reform, and be a new man. "


    "But you don''t listen. You indulge and pamper him."


    "How about now?"


    "He has made such a mischievous behavior that he has come to an end today. It is also his fault that he should not blame others."


    Lu he Chensheng said, the room, is full of his Hongyin echo.


    Under Lu he''s angry words, everyone here is silent.


    If no one speaks, it is Mr. Lu, who knows his own faults, and rarely refutes Lu He.


    "Dad, that''s all I''ve said."


    "I have said what I should have said."


    "Ming Feng''s death, I also very heartache."


    "I will find out which is right and which is wrong. I will get it back to Mingfeng. Also, I won''t take it if it''s not fair. "


    "Before that, I don''t want anyone to intervene in this matter, let alone anyone, to take revenge for themselves."


    "Now it is a troubled time, and the power in Yanjing is changing. At this time, I don''t want to see anything happening in the family that I can''t control. "


    "Otherwise, it will not only be my career but also the future of the Lu family."


    "Dad, do you understand what I said?"


    Lu he said slowly to Mr. Lu.


    This time, his tone softened a lot and whispered.


    After saying that, Lu he also waved, sent back all the people, let everyone go back to rest.


    However, he ordered people to collect Lu Mingfeng''s body and bury him in the earth after finding out the matter.


    As for Mr. Lu, although he dotes on his grandson, he is not a man who cares about the overall situation.


    Now this is a critical period in the career of Lu He, but there is no room for carelessness.


    Finally, Lu Laozi can only follow Lu he''s words and let him investigate clearly.


    In fact, it''s easy to investigate these things.


    After all, many people know what Lu Mingfeng did in Jiangdong.


    Only the next morning, documents about Lu Mingfeng''s death were sent up.


    After watching, Lu He thunderbolt was furious, and clapped directly on the table.


    "This son of a rebellious son is so reckless in Jiangdong?"


    "Destroy people''s foundation, bully people."


    "They even want to kill their parents and move their wives. They even use heavy weapons in the city to flatten other people''s houses?"


    "Adverse son, adverse son ~"


    "how did I, Lu He Yingming I, give birth to such an adverse son in the end?"


    In the study, Lu he''s eyes are red. Looking at the numerous crimes committed by Lu Mingfeng in Jiangdong, it''s his father who is close to pointing out!


    After a long period of anger, Lu he immediately ordered.


    "Send me an order to remove Lu Mingfeng from the family tree of the Lu family. There are no such animals in the Lu family!"


    "Besides, from now on, no one can mention revenge for this son."


    "These animals are not allowed to die. They deserve to die."


    Hoo ~


    the wind whirled and landed with the roar of anger, but it reverberated all over the world.

 Chapter 2191

    After the announcement of Lu he''s decision, it undoubtedly caused quite a stir within the Lu family.


    After all, as a father, when his son died, he just wanted to get rid of his family tree and forbid anyone to mention him again.


    Such behavior is undoubtedly against the common sense, and people naturally feel surprised.


    "Ah ~"


    "the owner of the house is so angry. It must be because Lu Mingfeng committed a terrible disaster in Jiangdong."


    "Indeed, if I had such a villain, I would have broken his leg. I will not avenge such a scum. "


    In the Lu family, some people are talking in a low voice.


    "Fifth, be careful


    "You don''t want to live?"


    "If you hear this, you will be swept away by the old man


    Next to him, someone close to him heard the words and was shocked. He immediately asked the man to stop, so as not to come out of his mouth.


    At this time, Mr. Lu''s room.


    Lu Mingfeng''s mother, with snot and tears, knelt down in front of the old man, crying.


    "Dad, the heartless man wants to remove Mingfeng from his genealogy."


    "Mingfeng is your favorite grandson. You must be the master of Mingfeng ~"


    "never let Mingfeng die in vain."


    The woman did not dare to go to Lu He. She could only complain in front of the old man.


    "This son of a bitch, how dare he remove my grandson?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him behave like this with me here."


    "If he dares to remove Mingfeng from the genealogy, I will remove him from the genealogy tomorrow."


    Mr. Lu was also very angry.


    Lu Mingfeng is his favorite grandson. Naturally, he can''t sit back and ignore this kind of thing.


    "Thank you, Dad. Sure enough, you still love Mingfeng the most."


    "But Dad, is it true that Mingfeng''s business is so easy to give up?"


    "Do you have the heart to let Lu''s parents and grandchildren die like this without any reason?"


    "Dad, Lu he listens to you. Please persuade him to avenge Mingfeng."


    The woman advised again, and it was obvious that she would not take revenge on her son, and her anger would be hard to calm.


    However, Mr. Lu sighed: "Xiaoying, you are a woman. You don''t understand many things."


    "It''s not that the boss doesn''t want to avenge Mingfeng. It''s mainly because at this special time, the boss is under investigation. Once the investigation is passed, his official career can be further improved, and the status of the Lu family will rise accordingly."


    "At this time, if the Lu family is going to make a big fight again and use the family strength to suppress the weak and weak, once it spreads out, it will be a great blow to both the reputation of the boss and the reputation of the Lu family."


    "So Xiaoying, you have to understand the boss."


    "He also put the overall situation first."


    "You don''t want to, because Mingfeng destroyed the future of the boss and the future of the Lu family."


    Lu Laozi persuades earnestly.


    The eldest in his mouth is Lu Mingfeng''s father, Lu He.


    "But Dad, I really don''t like it."


    "Mingfeng is still so young. He has not been married and has not had children, so he died in his hometown. But the murderer is at large. When I think of it, I feel sorry for Mingfeng The woman said, and tears fell like broken pearls.


    Looking at the woman''s appearance, Mr. Lu also felt a burst of impatience in his heart.


    "Xiaoying, you go down first. I''ll find a way to deal with this matter."


    "Don''t worry, Mingfeng is my favorite grandson. I won''t let him die miserably."

 Chapter 2192

    "Also, when you leave, call the second and the third. Remember, don''t let the boss see it. Otherwise, he will be in a hurry again."


    Mr. Lu said in a deep voice. It seemed that he thought of some way to get the best of both worlds to avenge his grandson.


    Soon, the woman left the room in accordance with the father''s order and called Lu Mingfeng''s two uncles to the old man.


    "Dad, is that ok?"


    "Will it affect big brother?"


    The old man did not know what he had said to them, and their faces changed slightly.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    "It''s allowed by the rules. No one can get hold of it."


    "Besides, two lives have been lost, and it is time for those thugs in Jiangdong to be in charge."


    "Just do as I say."


    "And get me a car right now."


    "Well? Dad, where are you going The brothers asked curiously.


    These years, the old man recuperated at home, many years did not appear in public, now suddenly out, the brother naturally curious.


    "Where else can I go?"


    "It''s natural to go to the Xu family and find Xu Junlin!"


    "Some things are inconvenient for the Lu family, but it doesn''t mean that the Xu family can''t do them."


    "The so-called Mr. Jiang Dongchu, who dares to kill after the gate, is almost alive."


    Lu cangqiong said coldly.


    So, in the early morning of the day, Lu cangqiong drove to the compound of the military area command to see the old man of the Xu family, Xu Junlin.


    These two people, also can be regarded as the same disease, at the same time, both experienced the human tragedy of the white hair man sending the black hair man.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m going to find you."


    "I''ve sent Shaohua''s second uncle to Jiangdong."


    "If you dare to touch the descendants of Lu and Xu, the evil forces in Jiangdong are rampant."


    "Haisheng has ordered the Jiangdong military region to cooperate with his second uncle and use 3000 troops to jointly exterminate this evil force and act on behalf of heaven."


    "However, some procedures still need your help.


    This Xu Junlin was also a man of old age and became a fine man. He did not say that he wanted to avenge his grandson. Instead, he fought the banner of exterminating evil forces. He called it "acting for heaven and upholding justice.".


    "Lao Xu, if it''s useful for our Lu family, just say it. I, Lu Jiading, give full support. "


    Lu Cang Qiong also said in a deep voice.


    This situation is exactly what the sky wants to see.


    The Xu family sent troops into Jiangdong to clear up the enemy. Their Lu family provided support in terms of power and cooperated with each other to sweep Jiangdong.


    When the time comes, what kind of Jiangdong''s respect is just a gangster leader. In front of the torrent of steel, he will die miserably in Jiangdong and pay off his blood debt and blood!


    In this way, the two old people who had the same disease talked for a long time.


    As if, the people behind the scenes, in the dark weave a net.


    Soon, this net will cover Jiangdong.


    At that time, all ghosts and monsters will have no escape!


    Of course, I don''t know what happened in Yanjing.


    At this time, Ye Fan and others are still preparing for the upcoming wedding.


    However, unknowingly, the storm has quietly attacked.


    On the afternoon of that day, Wu Weitao, the mayor of Yunzhou City, was dismissed.


    All the relevant personnel were punished.


    The whole power class in Yunzhou has almost changed blood.


    At the same time, all the 18 prefectures and cities in Jiangdong province received orders to immediately start a new round of anti underworld and anti evil activities. In one day, dozens of criminal gangs were killed.


    Mountain rain in the future, the wind has filled the building!

 Chapter 2193

    Of course, in this storm, the first to bear the brunt are the ruffians on the street.


    Such as Li Er and Lei Laosan, who are already at the top of their power, will not collapse in a short time.


    The most affected is the following.


    However, this influence is of no importance at all and will not affect the overall situation.


    People in the system, like Wu Weitao, are really suffering from a huge impact.


    However, the secular world is still calm at this time.


    And, as ye fan and Qiu Mu orange wedding is getting closer and closer, Jiangdong, which has been silent for several days, undoubtedly begins to clamor.


    And Li Er, also more and more busy.


    After all, the guests, the banquet, the scene layout, traffic control and the surrounding security, all kinds of things are on Li Er''s head.


    This is Mr. Chu''s wedding, the most important thing in his life. How dare Li Er slack off?


    However, thanks to his sister Li Xueqi, she helped him share a lot of pressure.


    All preparatory work, also counted in the day before the wedding, smoothly ended.


    Next, everything is ready. Just wait for tomorrow.


    At this time, it was dusk.


    Tomorrow is Mr. Chu''s wedding banquet.


    After a few days of work, Li Er Fang has a long sigh of relief. He lies in the bathtub, listening to the opera and taking a good bath.


    Let the gurgling water wash away the weariness.


    However, just when Li Er gang was just relieved, a phone call came.


    After that, Li Er''s face changed.


    Even if Xuan left Lijiazhuang garden alone, he was not accompanied by a bodyguard, nor was he picked up by a driver. He was wearing sunglasses and a black windbreaker, so he disappeared into the night.


    Finally, outside an old theater on the outskirts of Yunzhou, Li Er''s figure reappears.


    This theater has a history of several decades.


    Before that, Li Er had been watching the opera here before he became famous.


    It can be said that this theater accompanied Li Er through his most difficult period.


    Later, with Ye Fan''s support, Li Er made great strides.


    But even though he later became a leading figure in Yunzhou, his hobby of listening to the opera remained unchanged.


    In his spare time, Li Er will return to the theatre alone.


    "Lao Li, here we are."


    "Come in quickly. It''s already started. Your favorite Henan opera."


    The owner of the theater obviously knew Li Er. After seeing Li Er, he said hello with a smile like an old friend.


    No flattery, no flattery.


    Talk like two close friends.


    "Well, Lao Zhang, how are you?"


    Li Er also smiles back. Many things have changed over the years.


    However, Lao Zhang''s attitude towards himself remained unchanged.


    He was so passionate when he was humble.


    He is as enthusiastic as he is.


    "Don''t worry. I will live longer than you."


    "Ha ha ~"


    after a brief exchange of greetings, Li Er also entered the theater.


    In the old hall, there were only three or two people in the audience.


    In addition, it''s not as much as the number of actors on the stage.


    However, Li Er was not surprised. After he went in, he swept his eyes from the audience. Finally, he went straight to a man in the corner.


    "Second master, you are here."


    When Li Er arrived, the man was still listening to the play.


    "Wushi, why, do you like to listen to Henan opera?" Li Er sat down beside him.


    Yes, the man beside him is no other than Wu Weitao, the Lord of Yunzhou.

 Chapter 2194

    At this time, Wu Weitao was no longer dressed in a suit, but dressed in a washed white shirt. He looked simple and simple, which was no different from the audience here.


    "Yes, when I was a child, my family was poor. The greatest happiness was to go to the theater with my grandmother and grandfather during the Spring Festival."


    "The opera garden will put on a few scenes during the Spring Festival all year round."


    "I fell in love with drama."


    "However, I don''t like Beijing opera. It''s too long and hard to listen to. It''s still comfortable to listen to Henan opera. "


    "But I haven''t heard of it for many years since they died."


    "I thought this kind of stage in Yunzhou has disappeared, but I didn''t expect that there is still one here."


    "Second master, you can''t do it. This is a good place to tell me now."


    The reason why Wu Weitao can find this place is that Li Er told him on the phone that he would meet here.


    Li Er chuckled: "you have been away from the masses for too long."


    "You, the head of a city and the parents of millions of people, do not know as much about the city as I am a layman."


    "In fact, you are right. In this era, almost all the people who like to listen to opera have already gone to the ground."


    "Young man, few people want to listen."


    "Had it not been for my support, this stage would have been sold five years ago?"


    Li Er said slowly, but in his words, he had inexplicable feelings for the theater.


    Li Er, the older he is, he doesn''t know why.


    He remembered that when he was a child, every time after school, a group of friends went to catch fish and play.


    But later, the people around him changed one stubble after another.


    Now can still speak, also Lei Laosan, Chen Ao a few people.


    This is why Li Er was so angry and distressed when he saw Chen Ao betraying Mr. Chu. When he saw Ye Fan wanted to kill Chen Ao, Li Er even risked his life to help Chen Ao plead for mercy.


    Yes, although the world is big, Li Er has no sense of belonging.


    For Li Er, the only thing that belongs to him is the shabby opera garden in front of him.


    Li Er couldn''t imagine where his lonely heart would be placed if the stage was gone one day.


    "No, let''s get down to business."


    "You asked me to meet tonight, not just for the theatre."


    Li Er suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Wu Weitao immediately gave a wry smile: "don''t call me Wu City any more. Now I have no official and light body."


    "Well?" Li Er frowned. "What''s going on? Is it Yanjing who did it? "


    Wu Weitao nodded: "don''t you know?"


    "The current situation in Jiangdong is turbulent, because of this, many leaders have been dismissed."


    "And, a new round of anti evil action has begun."


    "Now, of course, it''s just the scumbags at the bottom."


    "But if this situation continues, sooner or later it will affect you."


    Hearing this, Li Er''s old face turned white.


    These days, he has been busy with the wedding, for Jiangdong current situation, really did not pay much attention to.


    "Although, I had expected that Yanjing would never give up."


    "But I still didn''t expect that their revenge would come so quickly."


    "Even you, you''ve been dealt with."


    "Now, just hope that tomorrow''s wedding banquet can be safely spent?"

 Chapter 2195

    "Safe?"


    Hearing Li Er''s words, Wu Weitao immediately laughed.


    "Li Er, do you think that ye fan can survive this time when he has committed a terrible disaster?"


    "Well? What do you mean Hearing his speech, Li Er''s expression suddenly became more and more serious.


    Because, from Wu Weitao''s words, Li Er heard a strange accident.


    "It doesn''t mean much. It just tells you some facts so that you can plan ahead." Wu Weitao said in a low voice.


    Li Er''s eyebrows were even deeper.


    What do you want to say


    Ignoring Li Er''s inquiry, Wu Weitao turned his head and looked at the stage.


    At this time, on the stage, singing the opera of the Qing army''s entry into the pass, Wu Sangui was ordered to be king Qin.


    But the march slowly swallowed up. When he arrived thousands of miles away from the capital city, Emperor Chongzhen had already committed suicide and Yanjing city was destroyed.


    "Second master, have you seen the play?"


    "What do you think of Wu Sangui?" Wu Weitao did not know where his interest came from, but he discussed drama with Li Er.


    "If Wu Sangui arrived in time, the rivers of the Ming Dynasty would not have fallen into the hands of foreigners."


    "This man is disloyal and unfilial, a famous traitor in history."


    "Note will bear the eternal name!"


    Li Er said in a cold voice.


    However, Wu Weitao shook his head: "I don''t think so. On the contrary, I think that this man is a hero in the world."


    "A good bird chooses a tree to live in, and a good minister chooses a master to serve."


    "When Daming''s Qi is exhausted, he will go, and he will not be able to return to heaven."


    "He saw the situation clearly, protected himself in time, and finally became an emperor and died."


    Wu Weitao said slowly, and the more Li Er listened, the more dignified his brows became.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Second master, don''t you understand what I said?"


    "As far as I know, after learning that Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua were dead, both Lu''s father and Xu''s son Xu Junlin were furious."


    "One of these two families is in charge of Chinese power, and the other is holding hundreds of thousands of soldiers."


    "With the joint efforts of the two families, do you think Mr. Chu can really resist it?"


    Wu Weitao looks at Li Er and continues in a deep voice.


    "Just yesterday, Xu Haiyang, the second person of the Xu family, had left Yanjing and secretly entered Jiangdong military region."


    "You should know who they''re after."


    "Now the Revenge of Lu and Xu has begun."


    "Before long, Yanjing''s anger will sweep the whole Jiangdong like a surging river!"


    "Second master, do you want to continue to be loyal and protect Ye Fan?"


    "He who knows the current affairs is a great man."


    "Mr. Chu is out of breath. You and I will join hands to capture Mr. Chu in secret while everything is still in time."


    "You and I have done meritorious deeds and handed Ye Fan to Lu and Xu. I believe that at that time, the Lu and Xu families will not only not blame us, but also appreciate us. "


    "At that time, you and I will get the favor and support of the two Yanjing giants. This land of Jiangdong will belong to you and me?"


    Wu Weitao repeatedly said, with a flame of ambition burning in his eyebrows.


    However, Li Er was frightened.


    "Wu Weitao, are you crazy?"


    "Even if Mr. Chu is really going to run out of breath, it will not be the two of you and me who can pull it down."


    "I don''t think you want to live."


    "You madman ~"


    "

 Chapter 2196

    Li Er''s face turned pale when he heard this, but he did not dare to stay here with Wu Weitao any more.


    He turned his head and left.


    "Second master, I think about you too."


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth!"


    "Jiangdong Chen Ao is rebellious. Why do you stick to it?"


    "You are a fool!"


    "Take advantage of the opportunity, otherwise, when the Revenge of the Lu and Xu families comes, it will not only be ye fan, but also your comrades."


    Wu Weitao is still talking.


    But Li Er did not dare to listen any more.


    "Enough!"


    "Wu Weitao, this is the end of our friendship."


    "In the future, we don''t have to contact."


    "I don''t think it''s happened today. You and I have never met."


    "In the future, what kind of road you choose has nothing to do with me."


    "You go your way and I''ll cross my log bridge."


    "Life and death, each one''s destiny!"


    Li Er tie said in a sharp voice with a blue face.


    After that, he left in a hurry.


    But I dare not stay here for half a minute.


    After all, what ye fan hates most is betrayal.


    If Mr. Chu knew that he had met Wu Weitao in private, even if Li Er didn''t intend to betray him, he would surely be suspected by Mr. Chu.


    Therefore, Li Er''s only idea now is to cut off all contacts with Wu Weitao.


    Otherwise, if you want to explain in the future, I''m afraid it will be impossible to explain.


    However, Li Er doesn''t blame Wu Weitao.


    The choice between them doesn''t matter right or wrong.


    Just, the way in my heart is different!


    Some people act according to the wind.


    Some people, stick to the original heart, loyal.


    On this day, two people who had known each other for many years finally parted ways.


    Different ways, no collusion!


    -


    after returning, Li Er was in a state of uneasiness for a long time.


    He never thought of betrayal.


    After all, Ye Fan has the grace to recreate and support him.


    All that Li Er has today can be said to be given by Ye Fan.


    Even if ye fan had not been there, Li Er would have died on Chumen mountain.


    However, when faced with the danger of life and death, even if Li Er stood firmly on Ye Fan''s side, he could not keep calm.


    After all, Mr. Chu now, in addition to his own strength, is no longer dependent on Lu and Xu.


    As for the identity of the Chu family, obviously can not bring any help to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was expelled from the Chu family for a long time.


    Li Er estimates that many people in the Chu family would like Ye Fan to die.


    "What to do?"


    "What is to be done?"


    Li Er wanted to break his head, but he didn''t give Mr. Chu a clue.


    Finally, Li Er, anxious, had to run to the villa in the western suburbs and cried, "Mr. Chu, let''s run?"


    "Don''t do the wedding first. It''s important to protect your life."


    "Please, Mr. Chu."


    "If you don''t go, it''s really late."


    "The people of Lu and Xu have already arrived in Jiangdong."


    "Either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, they will arrive in Yunzhou."


    "At that time, Mr. Chu, if you want to leave, you will not be able to leave ~"


    Li Eryi pleaded with Ye Fan with his snot and tears.


    Is he afraid of death?


    Of course!


    The reason why he dare not betray Ye Fan is that he is afraid that ye fan will kill him.


    Therefore, Ye Fan does not say run, he naturally dare not run.

 Chapter 2197

    However, in the face of Li Er''s sad cry, Ye Fan is still indifferent.


    Before the tea table, Ye Fan took the tea that had just been soaked, poured a cup of tea from himself, and then gave it to Li Er.


    "Mr. Chu, this is not the time for tea?"


    "It''s burning."


    "Do you really have no sense of urgency?"


    "If you have a plan in mind, you can tell me, so that I can have a bottom in my heart."


    Li Er is going crazy.


    He did not expect, all this time, Ye Fan unexpectedly still so calm to drink tea.


    Didn''t he know that if he didn''t want to deal with it, his scenery would come to an end?


    "Come on, second, have a cup of tea to lower the fire."


    "Let''s talk about it after tea." Ye Fan said faintly, the corner of his mouth was always filled with an inexplicable smile.


    Li Er can''t help it either. He picks up his tea cup and drinks it down in one gulp.


    Later, he said anxiously, "Mr. Chu, now you should tell me, what are your countermeasures?"


    "I can''t. I''m really here. I''m waiting for you to die."


    Li Er, full of expectation, looks at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "there is no need for countermeasures."


    "If they want to come to my wedding, they will."


    "Their legs grow on them. They come and go. That''s the freedom of others. We can''t control it."


    "Well, I''ve said everything. Go back."


    "I have to get up early for the wedding tomorrow, so go to bed early."


    Ye Fan doesn''t seem to want to talk about it any more. He waves his hand and gives Li Er an order to leave.


    After hearing this, Li Er''s eyes were full of bitterness, and his heart became more and more bottomless.


    However, the emperor is not in a hurry. No matter how anxious he is, the eunuch has no way.


    In the end, Li Er had no choice but to return.


    On the way back, he received a call from Lei Laosan.


    "How about second


    "How can Mr. Chu figure out how to deal with the wedding banquet tomorrow?"


    "Is there a way to deal with the Revenge of Lu and Xu?"


    Lei Laosan obviously heard some rumors and was also worried about the inquiry.


    Li Er sighed: "what can we do?"


    "Look at Mr. Chu like that, he is ready to break the jar and let it fall to heaven."


    "I just hope that the storm will come later."


    "As long as we can hold on to the end of the wedding banquet tomorrow, we may persuade Mr. Chu to leave Yunzhou for a while."


    Li Er thinks that the reason why Mr. Chu is not willing to escape is because of the wedding banquet tomorrow.


    After all, Ye Fan''s wife is famous.


    A few years ago, he failed to give Qiu Mu orange a grand wedding. If he was in a hurry to escape from this wedding banquet, he naturally felt more sorry for Qiu Mucheng.


    Therefore, as long as the wedding banquet ends, Mr. Chu naturally has no reason not to leave Yunzhou.


    Just, tomorrow''s wedding banquet, can you really spend it safely?


    Li Er''s face was heavy and worried.


    This night, for many people, is undoubtedly a sleepless night.


    Li Er is sleepless, and Lei Laosan is also worried.


    In the land of the river and sea, Chen Ao, who is under house arrest, is also worried, looking out of the window.


    The weather was gloomy, and dark clouds were rolling in the dark.


    The fierce wind swept, rolling up the boundless leaves flying endlessly.


    "It looks like a storm is coming ~"


    all night.


    The next day, when the first rays of morning light shine on the earth.


    The city of Yunzhou, which has been silent for a night, has been rejuvenated with vitality.


    However, those who are familiar with it are sensitive to find that today''s Yunzhou is quite different from the past.

 Chapter 2198

    It seems that there are more cars in the city than in other cities.


    Especially on the main road of the center, there are flower baskets.


    The roadside trees on both sides of the road are decorated with gorgeous colors.


    What''s more, even the billboards on the streetlights have changed overnight.


    All of them were changed into festive red, and the words on them were no longer advertisements for promoting real estate, but were replaced by ancient poems with romantic color.


    ... br >


    "the body has no Phoenix wings, but the heart has a good connection ~"


    ...


    "run away and be brilliant. His son, Yu Gui, is suitable for his family.


    ...


    ...


    "my God, how romantic ~"


    at this time, it was still early in the morning, and it was just dawn.


    All the lights were on.


    These poems, reflected by the red light, are undoubtedly more dreamy.


    Those young boys and girls who get up early to go to school are all stunned when they see this scene on the roadside.


    In the eyebrows and eyes, it is full of shock.


    I just feel that the scene in front of me is so dreamy and romantic.


    "Ten miles of red make-up, lights burn all over the city."


    "It''s just like this in Yunzhou on New Year''s Eve?"


    "It''s just curious. Today is not a festival. How could Yunzhou be so beautiful all of a sudden?"


    The pedestrians around were shocked, but they were all puzzled.


    "Well, you said, these are not specially prepared for a wedding."


    "Today is May 20, 520, many couples choose to marry today."


    "My aunt''s sister is getting married today."


    At this time, some people in the crowd speculated.


    "Well, maybe I will."


    "Look at those verses. They are all romantic poems praising love."


    "So, these costumes, most likely, are for a splendid wedding in a prosperous age."


    "Only, who would it be?"


    "Ten miles of red make-up, lights burn all over the city."


    "If you can make such a big deal, it must be a home of great wealth and wealth."


    "Is it Mr. Chu?"


    Among the crowd, some thought of Mr. Chu.


    After all, if there is only one person in Jiangdong who can make such a scene, it is only Mr. Chu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Mr. Chu has been married for a long time."


    "Are they in love?"


    "If you have a wife, how can you have two weddings? It''s a crime of bigamy."


    It was rejected immediately.


    "But if it wasn''t Mr. Chu, who else would it be?"


    "In today''s Yunzhou, is it possible that there is a rich man in Yunzhou who is having a wedding?"


    On the street, a lot of people are talking about it.


    Of course, most of these people are just ordinary people in the market. Only a small part of them know that Mr. Chu exists. Even less do they know that Mr. Chu is going to make up his wedding today.


    This news only spread among the top officials in Jiangdong.


    As for ordinary people like them, they are naturally not exposed to these.


    However, Mr. Chu''s level of people, they may not be able to match.


    However, some people have heard about the family affairs of some second-class forces.


    For example, among the crowd, some people said that today is the wedding day of Yunzhou real estate tycoon, Yangtian real estate leader and chuyang''s son.


    "The son of chuyang?"


    "Is it Chu Wenfei?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s Chu Wenfei. Today is his wedding. "


    "The Chu family is not a small family in Yunzhou, and chuyang has only such an only son."


    "It looks like it''s ten miles of red makeup and full of lights. It should be written by the Chu family in Yunzhou?"


    "Damn it, real estate is rich."


    "I''m afraid it will cost tens of millions to get these things down?"

 Chapter 2199

    At the time when people feel that the real estate developers are rich and bold.


    In the crowd, however, there was a woman, who was shocked when she heard it.


    If Qiu Mu orange is here, he will surely recognize at a glance that the woman in front of her is his second aunt, Jiang Hong.


    The name of Chu Wenfei is naturally familiar to Qiu''s family.


    In the autumn family, in terms of popularity alone, people with other surnames, besides Ye Fan, are Chu Wenfei.


    At that time, the fourth young lady of the autumn family, who was next to such a rich second generation, caused quite a stir among all the relatives of the autumn family.


    At that time, the people of each room of the autumn family were all impressed by Qiu muying''s family.


    Once everyone thought that autumn muying was going to marry into a rich family and fly to the branch when Phoenix.


    At that time, the autumn muying was undoubtedly the most enviable existence among all the sisters in the autumn family.


    On the contrary, the autumn Mu orange of the old three families was ignored.


    However, who could have thought that nature made people.


    How long has it been since then, Qiu muying was abandoned by the young master of the Chu family. On the contrary, Qiu Mucheng, who was no one''s favorite before, became the president of the 100 billion group relying on her husband Ye Fan.


    "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi."


    "It''s really a pity that things have changed in the world ~"


    Jiang Hong sighed in her heart, and then she went back to the old house of the autumn family.


    Now Qiushui logistics, almost all the assets have been sold to pay off debts.


    The only thing left is the old house.


    Qiu Mu orange''s several uncles are now crowded in this courtyard built in the last century.


    After Jiang Hong went back, she told Qiu muying what she had seen and heard on the road.


    "What?"


    "Wenfei is getting married?"


    "No, it''s impossible."


    "Wenfei said he would come back to me. He said that if he saved enough money and took control of the company, he would persuade his parents to marry me."


    "He can''t get married, he can''t ~"


    after hearing this, Qiu Mu has a pair of beautiful eyes, and then becomes red.


    Before that, the autumn family suffered misfortune, and Chu Wenfei and Qiu muying''s wedding ceremony was naturally shelved.


    Originally, Chu''s family was not satisfied with Qiu muying. Later, when Qiu''s family was down, Chu Wenfei''s parents naturally disagreed with the marriage.


    At that time, Chu Wenfei''s heart was still in autumn, and he didn''t listen to advice.


    In his rage, chuyang directly froze Chu Wenfei''s bank account and cut off all his financial resources. Even the house he lived with qiumucheng was taken back by chuyang.


    No way, Chu Wenfei, who had cut off his financial resources, had to bow to his parents and left qiumuying and returned to his family.


    However, when he left, Chu Wenfei made a promise to Qiu muying, that is, after a few years, he had saved enough money to control the family business and would certainly come back to marry her.


    Therefore, for more than half a year, Qiu muying has been waiting and dreaming about marrying into a wealthy family in the future.


    However, who could have thought that when he got the news of Chu Wenfei, it was his wedding.


    Obviously, the bride is not her.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t have known nothing.


    "Ah ~"


    "muying, don''t be silly."


    "Think about it and know that the young master of Chu family cheated you at the beginning."


    "Now that our autumn family is in decline, we have offended Mufan group."


    "Wenfei''s parents, originally quite critical of you, now even more will not agree to let you enter the Chu family as a young grandmother."


    "So Yingying, accept the reality."

 Chapter 2200

    "With your looks, even if you can''t marry into a rich family, it should be easy to marry into a small and comfortable family."


    "When you are honest, you will find a stable life."


    Jiang Hong and other autumn family members are advised.


    From the beginning, they knew Chu Wenfei was lying to her.


    But autumn muying always has a fantasy.


    Now disillusioned, it can be imagined that the impact of autumn muying''s heart is so great.


    However, when Jiang Hong and others comforted her, who could have thought that Qiu muying, who had just wept, pushed Jiang Hong aside and roared at them.


    "Cheat, you must be jealous of me, do not want me to marry into a rich family, do not want to see me better, so you cheat me, fool me."


    "Wenfei loves me. He won''t marry anyone else."


    "I am destined to be a rich lady in autumn."


    "Other families are not worthy of me at all, not worthy of ~"


    Qiu muying cried angrily and then ran out crying.


    No one knows where she''s going?


    "Yingying, Yingying, where are you going?"


    "Yingying ~"


    Qiu muying''s parents are also frightened and rush out.


    In the old house, Jiang Hong was just pushed on the ground by Qiu muying. At this time, she was groaning in pain.


    "Ouch ~"


    "it''s killing me!"


    "This dead girl''s film is really cruel."


    "Still want to marry into a rich family?"


    "It''s a dream!"


    "Don''t pee and see what virtue you have?"


    "No princess''s life, but she''s sick."


    "I deserve to be abandoned now!"


    "If I were a son, I wouldn''t let a snob like that marry a snob like that."


    Jiang Hong got up from the ground, while facing the direction of Qiu muying''s family leaving, she scolded fiercely.


    "Well, say less."


    At this time, Qiu Laozi seems to be disturbed by the movement here. After hearing Jiang Hong''s words, he immediately yells.


    "Less?"


    "Why talk less?"


    "Am I not right?"


    "Don''t you know what kind of nonsense you granddaughter is?"


    "Not only Qiu muying, but also her mother, Wang Qiaoyu, these two women are a broom, money bitches."


    "Mu orange is such a good child. She was forced to leave by the evil woman."


    "If Mu orange is not forced to leave, Qiushui logistics will go bankrupt?"


    "My autumn family will be reduced to this place?"


    "Enough!" Autumn old man son again angry voice to drink a way, old face red with anger, "I told you to stop, you didn''t hear?"


    "When I go, are you still angry?"


    "Master, in addition to the fourth family, you are the last one to yell at us!"


    "In those days, if you were not blind and used Qiu muying as a fool, you would have pushed Mu orange out. Now Jiangdong No.1 group is not Mufan group, but Qiushui logistics of our autumn family!"


    "And our autumn family will also become the most powerful family in Jiangdong."


    "It''s not like living here like a dog who has lost his family."


    "It''s your old man''s responsibility to be in such a dilapidated state."


    "If I were you, I would run into the south wall and kill me to thank future generations!"


    Jiang Hong''s words are extremely ugly, each sentence is like a knife, straight into the heart of the autumn old man.


    Other people do not speak, just quietly watching, let Jiang Hongding bump into Qiu Zhenglun.


    After all, Jiang Hong is telling the truth.


    If it had not been for Qiu Zhenglun, who had no eyes and mistakenly believed in villains, their autumn family would not have fallen into this situation.

 Chapter 2201

    "You... You..."


    "you bad son, how dare you talk to me like this


    Qiu Zhenglun, the old man of the autumn family, is almost to be angry and spit blood by his daughter-in-law here.


    He never thought that the woman would dare to be so disrespectful to him?


    All along, in the autumn family, Qiu Zhenglun undoubtedly has the supreme dignity.


    Who dares to disobey his meaning?


    But now, being scolded by his daughter-in-law in public, how can Qiu Zhenglun not be angry.


    However, this time is different.


    With the decline of the Qiu family, Qiu Zhenglun is no longer dignified among the descendants of the Qiu family.


    In the past, every side of the Qiu family respected him and respected him, which was to ask for help from the old man.


    After all, the power of Qiushui logistics is still in the hands of the old man.


    Now, Qiu''s family is in a state of decline, and he still needs his descendants to support him.


    Now qiuzhenglun has become a burden.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about Jiang Hong and others, and the resentment hidden in their hearts will burst out directly.


    Finally, he gave birth to Qiu Zhenglun and fainted.


    On the other side, with the wedding getting closer, the whole city of Yunzhou is undoubtedly more noisy and lively.


    Jiangdong all roads gather together, leading to haiyuange Yunzhou main road directly closed to meet.


    Traffic police departments have blocked all major intersections within a kilometer radius to allow the rest of the public to make a detour.


    As for Haiyuan Pavilion, there are more flowers.


    Miss etiquette stood in two rows, and the brand-new red carpet extended for more than km.


    The whole city of Yunzhou is like a festival scene.


    Unfortunately, this one belongs to no one.


    As for the others, they were all stopped outside.


    "I''m sorry, sir."


    "Lakeside Avenue is closed for half a day today. Please take a detour."


    At this time, at an intersection ahead, it was a Porsche overtaking. Ignoring the detour signs 100 meters away, it drove here, and was finally stopped by the traffic police who blocked the road here.


    "Detour?"


    "Play?"


    "In this young master''s dictionary, there is no word bypass."


    "Wise, get out of my way."


    "Today, if my girlfriend''s birthday is delayed, I will let you have a hard time."


    Here, the window opened, a dandy boy with sunglasses sticking out his head, very arrogant, threatened the traffic police in front of him.


    While the young man was talking, his other hand was restless, stroking his wife''s slender legs, which made the girl on the seat next to him scratching his head.


    Charming and seductive appearance, it is amorous feelings!


    When you look at a rich man, you will know that you are not beautiful.


    However, if Qiu Mu orange is here, he will surely recognize that the girl in front of her is Zhang Wenya who was expelled from the wedding dress shop a few days ago.


    "I''m sorry, sir."


    "You''d better make a detour. I''ll do it for you."


    However, the traffic police is not afraid of the man''s threat, still smile said let its detour.


    "I''ll go. I don''t think you''ll see the coffin and cry, right?"


    "Do you know who this young master is?"


    "I am the young leader of Genji heavy industry, the son of Yuan Donghai, Yuan Hua!"


    "I warn you, my father knows your director."


    "Pissed me off, I asked my dad to make a phone call and let you go in minutes."


    Yuan Hua, with a black face, said angrily.

 Chapter 2202

    This girlfriend can be in the side to watch it, at this time if the detour, he Yuan Hua''s face to where?


    "Well?"


    "What do you say?"


    "You said your father was yuan Donghai?"


    Hearing Yuan Hua''s background, the traffic police seems to be in a daze.


    Eyebrow eye a quiver, immediately reconfirm a way.


    Yuan Donghai naturally knew him. He was also a famous entrepreneur in Yunzhou.


    Seeing this picture of the traffic police, Yuan Hua thought he was afraid. Suddenly, he looked more proud and said with a cold smile: "how?"


    "Now you know you''re afraid?"


    "Just now you were so nice that you didn''t listen to me. Did you ask me to move my name out of the way?"


    "How about now?"


    "You have to make way for me


    Yuan Hua snorted and laughed, and then he said again, "don''t hurry up. Get out of the way. I''m in a hurry."


    However, in front of the traffic police, did not have any meaning to get out of the way, but looked at him strangely.


    "Man, I''m afraid you think too much."


    "Don''t say you''re a little boy. Your old man is waiting for you there, too?"


    What?


    Yuan Hua''s face turned black when he heard it.


    "Zou, are you teasing me?"


    "What is my father''s status, do you dare to stop him?"


    Yuan Hua didn''t believe it at all.


    However, when he turned around and followed the eyes of the traffic police, he saw a middle-aged man with baldness in the middle of the road, standing on tiptoe, looking like a monkey.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Dad, how could you..."


    Yuan Hua''s eyebrows and eyes were puffed and his pupils shrank.


    At this time, Yuan Donghai saw his son who was driving to break the card. He was shocked and scolded Yuan Hua.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t make trouble for me!"


    "You can wait, you can take a detour."


    "Don''t try your best!"


    "If something goes wrong, we don''t have enough heads to chop off."


    Yuan Donghai beat Yuan Hua with a black face.


    When Yuan Hua heard the sound, he was more surprised: "Dad, what happened?"


    "What else, in your capacity, can make you so frightened and awed."


    In Yuan Hua''s impression, his father was also a big man in Yunzhou.


    They have more than 100 million yuan of assets.


    Even if they are in the top class, they are not in the second class.


    Even Li Er ye, who is in front of Yunzhou, does not make his father feel that ten heads are not enough to chop?


    "Xiaohua, you just came back, so you don''t understand."


    "Today is Mr. Chu''s wedding day."


    "All the mighty giants of Jiangdong have come to congratulate Mr. Chu."


    "It can be said that today''s Jiangdong is a special event for Mr. Chu." Yuan Donghai said with emotion. As soon as he mentioned the man, he was yuan Donghai. He felt a palpitation.


    But Yuan Hua was more puzzled: "Dad, since Jiangdong all go to congratulate, why don''t you go?"


    After hearing this, Yuan Donghai said with a sneer: "I''d like to go, but we have to have the qualification first."


    "It is said that Mr. Chu''s wedding banquet was invited to be a leading man with a price of several billion yuan, or even a hundred billion yuan."


    "As for our yuan family, if we sell you and me, we will have 100 million yuan if we die."


    "I can''t even reach the threshold. I''m going to the wedding. What can I take?"


    Speaking of this, Yuan Donghai shook his head and sighed.


    "Mr. Chu is far from our yuan family."


    "Even your father and I have not met Mr. Chu yet?"

 Chapter 2203

    what?


    "Not even you are eligible to be invited?"


    "My yuan family, even the threshold to attend the wedding banquet is not enough?"


    "My God!"


    "Who is this Mr. Chu?"


    "Is it the local emperor of Jiangdong?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Hua has been completely shocked.


    He has always been the kind of person who feels good about himself.


    On weekdays, his group of classmates and friends, except Shen Fei of the Shen family, saw that he was not only a thousand, but also called out "brother Hua".


    This is the background of his family brought him strength and dignity.


    But now, hearing his father''s words, Yuan Hua felt frustrated.


    So many years of pride, almost all by the name of Mr. Chu, to smash.


    Some people, even if they don''t see their true appearance, are already awe inspiring.


    At that moment, Yuan Hua could not help but wonder who Mr. Chu was?


    However, at a time when everyone was talking about it, there were motorcycles in front of the road.


    Black Mercedes Benz S-class luxury car, the first car is worth millions of Lamborghini sports cars.


    Every car is bound with begging and ribbon, and the head car is decorated with bright red flowers.


    In this way, 12 million luxury cars, tearing the sky, cutting through the clouds, facing the Tianhe earth, rolling.


    And in these wedding cars into the city at the same time, deafening sound of firecrackers, will ring through the whole world.


    With the sound of firecrackers, the whole city of Yunzhou is undoubtedly boiling.


    "My God!"


    "Twelve million luxury cars, what a big deal?"


    "Whose family is this rich and poor married?"


    On the roadside, more or unknown passers-by crowd.


    They don''t know who got married, even most of them don''t know the existence of Mr. Chu.


    However, there are still some knowledgeable people in the crowd.


    For example, the yuan family.


    At that time, Yuan Hua jumped out of the car and stood on tiptoe and looked far away: "Dad, this should be Mr. Chu''s wedding convoy, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s better to come early than to be clever."


    "I would like to take this opportunity to see what this mysterious Mr. Chu looks like?"


    Yuan Hua said happily.


    Yuan Donghai was also excited to the direction of the motorcade.


    Even Yuan Hua''s girlfriend, Zhang Wenya, stepped out of the car, carrying a long skirt and stepping on 15 cm high-heeled shoes.


    Just as everyone is preparing to have a look at the real face of today''s protagonist, the head car with a big red flower is driving slowly.


    "I''ll go, Wenfei. Yes."


    "It seems that you have made a lot of money for this wedding."


    "The roads are closed."


    "In front of the intersection, there are traffic police to open the road."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big scene after so many years in Yunzhou."


    The driver of the first car was Chu Wenfei''s.


    The driver is also the first time to see such a battle, suddenly shudder.


    The bride is still in the back seat.


    After hearing the small words, Chu Wenfei and the woman in his arms are all surprised.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Blocked?" Chu Wenfei was stunned.


    "Really?" Unlike Chu Wenfei''s accident, his bride, Tian XiuXiu, is full of joy.


    "Not really, XiuXiu."


    "Take off your veil and have a look. Not only is the road closed, but also the trees along the road are all tied with red ribbons."


    "Is this special? Is it ten li red makeup?"


    "It''s just like that when the princess gets married."


    "XiuXiu, it seems that Wenfei has given a lot of thought to your wedding this time."


    Chu Wenfei sighed with emotion.

 Chapter 2204

    Naturally, Tian XiuXiu could not hide her curiosity. She immediately took off her veil and looked out the window.


    Sure enough, I saw the road ahead. It was a smooth road.


    Once there was a lot of traffic, but the main road in the city was empty.


    A large number of vehicles and people were stopped on both sides of the road, and even the scene was maintained by traffic police.


    What surprised Tian XiuXiu even more was that the flowers and plants along the way were all changed into festive colors.


    Even on the public screen of the distant skyscraper, there are all kinds of beautiful and romantic poems flowing.


    Suddenly, Tian XiuXiu was moved to cry.


    She turned her head and threw herself into Chu Wenfei''s arms.


    "Wenfei, did you prepare all these for me?"


    Tian XiuXiu was moved and said.


    But in fact, Chu Wenfei''s heart trembled no less than Tian XiuXiu.


    Because he didn''t know what was going on.


    What road closures?


    What''s the traffic police?


    What red make-up is ten miles?


    He doesn''t know at all.


    "Is it that my father made up his own mind to surprise XiuXiu and me?"


    Chu Wenfei guessed secretly.


    However, Chu Wenfei had to doubt, did his father have this ability?


    After all, money is not enough to do it.


    Just when Chu Wenfei was suspicious, Tian XiuXiu, who was moved by her feelings, put her arms around Chu Wenfei and gave Chu Wenfei a kiss on her lips.


    "Wenfei, thank you for the surprise."


    "But actually, you don''t have to spend so much money."


    "I don''t care about the scene, as long as you really treat me, that''s enough." Although Tian XiuXiu said so, in fact, the joy in her heart was beyond her words.


    No one is not vain, no one is not eager for glory.


    Women, in particular, naturally want to be like a princess on the wedding day.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "XiuXiu, it should be."


    "I said, I will give you an unforgettable wedding."


    "Chu Wenfei''s promise will not be broken."


    "What''s more, it''s just a small scene. You don''t have to worry about the cost."


    "Our Chu family is short of everything, but we don''t lack money."


    Chu Wenfei was also a little bit flattered by his own woman.


    He doesn''t care if his father gives them a surprise, so he''ll be right!


    In this way, Chu Wenfei''s wedding motorcade, slowly forward, watching, is about to enter the lakeside Avenue.


    However, the traffic police who are responsible for the road closure at the intersection are somewhat confused.


    "Lao Yang, what''s the situation?"


    "Didn''t Mr. Chu''s motorcade come from the east?"


    "How did you come from the south?"


    "Is it a temporary change?"


    "Or is this team not Mr. Chu''s?"


    Several traffic policemen on duty at the intersection were confused.


    They were instructed to block the lakeside Boulevard and greet the wedding convoy from the East.


    But now, there is something wrong, and they have to wonder.


    "It can''t be Mr. Chu''s pick-up team."


    "You see, the worst of these cars are millionaires."


    "Ordinary people, where can I afford such a motorcade?"


    "Mr. Chu has such financial resources." A colleague nearby said.


    But Lao Yang, a traffic policeman, shook his head.


    "To be on the safe side, it''s better to stop and ask."


    "There are a lot of people getting married today. If they meet the wrong team, it will be embarrassing."


    Traffic police Lao Yang out of caution, decided to stop the first car to ask.

 Chapter 2205

    "Ai Ai ~"


    "I said, you two, can you not be so boring?"


    "I''m still here?"


    In front of the wedding car, Tian XiuXiu, who is moved, is already kissing Chu Wenfei.


    Chu Wenfei''s hair is small see, immediately tease say.


    When he said this, Tian XiuXiu''s pretty face suddenly turned red and quickly escaped from Chu Wenfei''s arms.


    "You''re a lot of bullshit."


    "Drive your car."


    "The traffic police opened the way, cleared the field to meet, you this kid, also touched my light, this lifetime can scenery return."


    Great good spring was stirred by his own small, Chu Wenfei immediately scolded with displeasure.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "thank you, Feige, for giving me this chance to enjoy the scenery."


    Chu Wenfei laughed, and then, with full of pride and pride, was ready to drive into the lakeside road in front of him.


    However, who could have thought that before turning the corner, the traffic police guarding the intersection stopped them.


    At that time, Chu Wenfei''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly jumped. He thought that he would not. Was it really he who was wrong?


    Is this scene not prepared for his wedding of Chu Wenfei.


    "It seems that I have to call my father and ask about the situation."


    At the moment when he was stopped by the traffic police, Chu Wenfei felt guilty.


    However, Mr. Wen Chu, who was sitting by the window of the car, asked the policeman, "when he was sitting by the window, he was ready to call."


    Outside, came the respectful voice of the traffic police.


    "Mr. Chu?"


    Chu Wenfei was stunned and nodded: "yes, my surname is Chu. Are you? "


    When Chu Wenfei nodded, the traffic police outside were relieved.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Lao Yang, what I said is right."


    "Who can send out such a wedding car to pick up the marriage? In addition to Mr. Chu, who else can there be?"


    Next to him, someone laughed and quickly introduced himself to Chu Wenfei.


    "Mr. Chu, we are from the urban traffic police detachment. We are here to escort your wedding banquet today."


    The man said respectfully.


    Chu Wenfei was immediately happy.


    He had some doubts before, whether this scene was prepared for himself, but now it seems that he has been thinking too much.


    However, Chu Wenfei didn''t expect that his father still had such energy in the transportation department.


    He didn''t know anything about it before.


    However, since everything was clear, Chu Wenfei was completely at ease.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    "Go ahead."


    In the luxury car, Chu Wenfei said lightly with a tone of extremely pretending to be forced.


    However, just as Chu Wenfei and others were ready to leave, Yuan Hua and his son rushed forward.


    Through the window, he can''t wait to reach in and shake hands with Chu Wenfei.


    "are you Mr. Chu?"


    "In Yuan Donghai, chairman of Xiayuan heavy industry, this is Gouzi, Yuan Hua."


    "I''ve heard of Mr. Chu for a long time, but I''m lucky to see Mr. Chu at last."


    Yuan Donghai and his son sighed with emotion, but in front of Chu Wenfei, the attitude of the father and son was very low.


    However, in the face of the enthusiasm of the father and son, Chu Wenfei was a little confused.


    I thought, are you so good now?


    When you drive on the road, do you have fans to express your admiration?


    I guess it''s because of my father.


    Chu Wenfei again attributed the reason to his father, and then expressed his thanks with a smile.


    Seeing that Mr. Chu was so kind and amiable, Yuan Donghai and his son seemed to want to talk again, but they were pushed away by the traffic police.


    "All right, all right. Go back."


    "Can you afford to delay Mr. Chu''s trip?"


    In this way, in the traffic police drive, this row of 12 wedding cars, then in the eyes of the envy of the public, drove into the lakeside Avenue.


    "Is this what Mr. Chu looks like?"


    "Really handsome!"


    "And young."


    "With such achievements at such an age, it is even more difficult to imagine the future?"


    Chu Wenfei''s motorcade has gone far away, but Zhang Wenya is still full of emotion, standing on tiptoe behind.

 Chapter 2206

    "Husband, I also want to attend Mr. Chu''s wedding."


    "Can you do something about it?"


    "Just go and see the world."


    Zhang Wenya didn''t seem to be satisfied with a quick glance with Mr. Chu today. Finally, she asked Yuan Hua to attend Mr. Chu''s wedding.


    Yuan Wharton said bitterly, "elegance, isn''t it hard for me?"


    "My father is not qualified to participate, let alone us?"


    "Well, we should be content to see Mr. Chu today."


    Yuan Hua advised from the side.


    However, Zhang Wenya did not give up.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to see Mr. Chu''s wedding."


    "Don''t you say you love me? Don''t you pick up all the stars in the sky as long as I like them?"


    "But you can''t satisfy my little request."


    "How dare you say you love me?"


    "Well, men are deceiving."


    Zhang Wenya lost his temper and said angrily to Yuan Hua.


    "Gentle, don''t be angry?"


    "Well, I''ll see what I can do."


    Seeing that his girlfriend was angry, Yuan Hua had to agree first. After that, Yuan Hua made a phone call and they left here.


    Xuhua, however, did not leave the road for a long time.


    Eighteen louckles, with the dignity and bravery of crushing everything, galloped along.


    The heavy body, pressed on the road, almost makes all living beings tremble.


    At the moment of seeing the motorcade, all the people present were confused.


    In particular, Lao Yang, a traffic policeman who continues to stay here to block roads, is even more old-fashioned: "this... This..."


    "what''s the situation?"


    At the same time, Chu Wenfei''s motorcade has traveled thousands of meters along Binhu Avenue.


    "Well?"


    "Wenfei, what''s going on?"


    "If you go to the Yulong Hotel, shouldn''t you turn left at this intersection? How can they go straight?"


    At this time, Chu Wenfei''s hair small discovered that the route was not right, and immediately doubted.


    Chu Wenfei was not clear about the situation. He immediately caught up and asked if they had taken the wrong way.


    "Mr. Chu, you are joking."


    "This lakeside Avenue leads directly to Haiyuan Pavilion. It''s OK to go straight all the way. How can we still take the wrong road?"


    The traffic policemen laughed back.


    What?


    "Haiyuan pavilion?"


    "I''ll go, Wenfei. Yes."


    "Deep enough!"


    "The surprise you prepared for your sister-in-law surprised me even."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "see, sister-in-law, how good Wenfei is to you. The wedding banquet is reserved in Haiyuan Pavilion."


    "This Haiyuan Pavilion is known as the first Pavilion in Jiangdong."


    "To hold a wedding banquet here is a symbol of wealth and status."


    "Sister-in-law, when you marry into a rich family, you''ll wait to enjoy the happiness."


    Chu Wenfei''s hair is small, Zhu Gongchen hears the speech, and is suddenly surprised. He looks back and gives Chu Wenfei a thumbs up.


    Over the years, he worked hard in other places. This time, he came back to attend Chu Wenfei''s wedding banquet.


    However, Zhu Gongchen didn''t expect to see him in recent years. He had been a little boy and was so powerful.


    When you get married, it''s just a matter of closing the road to meet the traffic police, and even the wedding banquet is on the top of Jiangdong.


    I don''t know. I''m afraid I thought that the one who got married today is the son of the governor of Jiangdong province?


    Zhu Gongchen laughed, but he boasted that he was small.


    When Tian XiuXiu heard the sound, she was no doubt surprised.

 Chapter 2207

    "Wenfei, is this true?"


    "Do you really set the wedding banquet in Haiyuan pavilion?"


    "Wenfei, you are so kind to me."


    "I''m not worth it. You give me that."


    Tian XiuXiu has obviously heard the reputation of Haiyuan Pavilion, the first Pavilion in Jiangdong.


    Now in the know that Chu Wenfei will their wedding site in Haiyuan Pavilion, no doubt more moved in the heart.


    "XiuXiu, don''t say that."


    "You are my wife of Chu Wenfei. You deserve all the good things in this world."


    "What''s more, all my efforts are not worth mentioning compared with you."


    "What''s more, it''s just a meal in Haiyuan Pavilion. It''s nothing to do with our Chu family in Yunzhou."


    Chu Wenfei began to drift again, facing the beautiful woman in front of him and smiling proudly.


    Seeing her husband so powerful, Tian XiuXiu is also very sweet in her heart.


    However, to be honest, Chu Wenfei did not know that the wedding banquet was set in Haiyuan Pavilion.


    Last night, his father also told him that the wedding banquet was held in Yulong hotel.


    I didn''t expect that the last place was Haiyuan Pavilion.


    "ha ha ~


    " Daddy this time awesome!


    "I have to give my father a grandson to thank him for his hard work."


    Chu Wenfei was also very happy in his heart.


    He didn''t think much about it. After all, his father was able to invite traffic police to seal roads and lay down the red makeup for ten li. Compared with these things, holding a wedding banquet in Haiyuan Pavilion is nothing at all.


    In this way, Chu Wenfei led the motorcade straight ahead and drove slowly towards the place where Haiyuan Pavilion is located.


    Finally, only 100 meters away from Haiyuan Pavilion, all the vehicles stopped.


    "Mr. Chu, please get out of the car, cross the magpie bridge, take the red carpet, and enter the venue."


    "All the guests are waiting in front of Haiyuan Pavilion."


    At this time, traffic police Xiao Chen came to the car and said respectfully to Chu Wenfei.


    Chu Wenfei nodded and then laughed: "there are many patterns."


    "Still on the magpie bridge?"


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Chu Wenfei takes Tian XiuXiu''s hand and both of them get out of the car.


    When they got off the car, they were all stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    In front of me, the brand-new red carpet extends to the horizon.


    The red light is high and the flowers are blooming.


    The dozens of graceful and wonderful etiquette ladies, all wearing cheongsam, stood respectfully on both sides.


    The firecrackers were fired in unison.


    Under Haiyuan Pavilion, there are thousands of guests, all dressed in splendid clothes, respectfully greet each other.


    Red makeup ten miles, full of flowers.


    The luxury in front of her eyes shocked Tian XiuXiu and others.


    I only think that the ancient emperor married, but also so.


    "Wenfei, this... These, are you... You prepared?"


    "Isn''t it too flashy?"


    "I want to marry you as a man


    Looking at the luxury in front of him, Zhu Gongchen could not help but be deeply shocked by the great writing of the Chu family.


    This wedding scene, not tens of millions, I''m afraid it can''t come down at all.


    "Just so."


    Chu Wenfei is still pretending to be calm.


    At the same time, a hundred meters away, Li Er and others waiting under the Haiyuan Pavilion frowned slightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Not until half past eleven


    "It''s only eleven o''clock. Why are you here?"


    Li Er has some doubts.


    "I think it''s ahead of time." Lei Laosan guessed secretly.


    Wang JieXi said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense. Since Mr. Chu has arrived, let''s hurry up to meet him."

 Chapter 2208

    "Ha ha ~"


    "that''s right!"


    Miss Chu, come with us


    In this way, with the arrival of the motorcade, Li Er and other Jiangdong men, however, were full of respect and smile. They all stepped forward to meet the new couple.


    At the same time, Chu Wenfei also took Tian XiuXiu''s arm and stepped into the red carpet.


    Behind him, accompanied by the best man and maid of honor.


    Zhu''s best man is naturally among the best men.


    With the two groups of people getting closer, Chu Wenfei''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper.


    Because he found that he did not know any of the guests in front of him.


    "Strange, where are my parents? And my uncle? "


    "Why can''t you see any of them?"


    Chu Wenfei was more and more flustered.


    Until this time, Zhu Gongchen was shocked and roared.


    "Crouching trough, Wenfei, look, the one walking in the front, isn''t that Mr. Li of Yunzhou?"


    "Have you even invited Mr. Li?"


    ...


    "I''ll go. That''s our third Lord Lei in Jingzhou. I saw him on TV. "


    "Is the third Lord Lei here?"


    ...


    "not only, but also Wang JieXi of Haozhou


    "Shen 900 million, the head of the Shen family, is also here!"


    ...


    "shit!"


    "I''m afraid it''s the leader of the whole Jiangdong area who gave you congratulations."


    "Wenfei, are you so strong?"


    Li Er and ye fan are different. As well-known tycoons, they often appear in public. They have been on a lot of news and television.


    Naturally, there are not a few people who know them.


    Previously, far away, Zhu Gongchen and they have not found anything.


    But now it is so close that everyone can see that all the guests who come to greet them are all the leaders of the party.


    All of a sudden, Chu Wenfei''s best man and bridesmaid group exploded.


    Excited, have trembled in the face and reputation of the Chu family.


    "Wenfei?"


    "Is your family so good?"


    Tian XiuXiu was also shocked and felt that she had to get to know her mother-in-law again.


    Before that, she had always believed that even if the Chu family was rich, it could only be regarded as a second-class family in Yunzhou.


    But now, let Jiangdong City magnates personally congratulation.


    Tian XiuXiu had to be shocked by the powerful reputation of the Chu family.


    Great?


    You''re paralyzed!


    However, listening to the compliments of the people around him, Chu Wenfei couldn''t laugh at all, and the whole person was about to cry.


    He was a fool, and no doubt he realized that something was wrong.


    After all, their Chu family is so big that they can only rank second among the forces in Yunzhou.


    How can you invite such big guys as Li Er ye and Lei San ye to attend the wedding banquet!


    There''s something wrong with it.


    Until this moment, Chu Wenfei realized that maybe he was really wrong.


    While Chu Wenfei was thinking about how to retreat, Li Er and others had already come.


    "Well?"


    "What about Mr. Chu?"


    "Where is Mr. Chu"


    Li Er and others looked around, but they couldn''t see Ye Fan.


    Sure enough!


    Hearing this, Chu Wenfei''s heart jumped.


    Only now did he confirm that he had made a mistake.


    The wedding banquet was not prepared for him at all.


    "Er, that.."


    just as Chu Wenfei was pale and ready to explain, Zhu Gongchen and others in the best man group behind him pointed to Chu Wenfei and cried out: "Er ye, where is Mr. Chu?"


    When Chu Wenfei heard this, his back was cold, and his heart suddenly howled and his eyes were full of despair.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "It''s all over."

 Chapter 2209

    Sure enough, with Zhu Gongchen''s call, Li Er and others immediately looked over.


    As soon as Chu Wenfei and Li Er''s eyes met, Li Er''s old face turned black.


    "Is he Mr. Chu?"


    Li Er and others looked at Chu Wenfei in front of him like a ghost.


    That old face is as gloomy as it is.


    "Yes."


    "My husband is Mr. Chu."


    Tian XiuXiu obviously did not notice Li Er''s gloomy face, but raised his chin and said with pride.


    When she sees Li xiuran, she is especially in the eyes of Tian yikuai.


    "You must be the third Lord Lei?"


    "My father Tian Weimin, I don''t know if the third master has any impression."


    "When my father had an accident in his business, he wanted to ask the third master for help."


    "As a result, my father waited outside Lei''s house for three days and nights in the cold winter. Even though he fainted in front of your Lei''s house, he still didn''t see you."


    "Third Master, I have to say, your frame is really big."


    "But 30 years, 30 years, Hexi."


    "Third Master, you certainly didn''t expect that Tian Weimin, whom you despised at that time, was married into a wealthy family."


    "But my father didn''t even see the third Lord Lei, but now he has traveled thousands of miles to congratulate his daughter."


    "But third master, you don''t have to panic."


    "The past is over."


    "As long as today, at the wedding banquet, you give my father three drinks, bow and apologize, and I''ll cancel all the old grudges."


    At this time, Tian XiuXiu is condescending, full of eyes arrogantly said to Lei Laosan, a look of fearless.


    After all, in Tian XiuXiu''s opinion, Lei Laosan and others came to congratulate him, indicating that his mother-in-law''s power should be above Lei Laosan.


    Otherwise, Lei Laosan, how could they have traveled thousands of miles to congratulate them?


    Therefore, with this reliance, Tian XiuXiu naturally wanted to revenge her father for that year!


    However, in the face of Tian XiuXiu''s words, Lei Laosan is stunned.


    He glared at Tian XiuXiu for a long time, but he couldn''t remember who the woman was in front of him?


    "XiuXiu, say less."


    At this time, Chu Wenfei on one side is Okinawa, who makes her look at her carefully.


    "Don''t worry, Wenfei. I''m measured."


    Tian XiuXiu replied and then continued to look at Lei Laosan.


    "What?"


    "Third Master, are you unwilling to apologize?"


    "You have to think clearly, I will be the daughter-in-law of the Chu family when I marry into the Chu family."


    "Before, our Tian family''s strength was small, and it was not worth mentioning."


    "But in the future, I, Tian XiuXiu, will be the mistress of the Chu family in Yunzhou. I promise that my Chu family in Yunzhou will make you unable to stay in Jingzhou."


    Tian XiuXiu cold threat way.


    However, before Lei Laosan answers, Chu Wenfei next to him explodes directly, slapping Tian XiuXiu on the ground.


    At that time, Tian XiuXiu was confused.


    "Wenfei, what are you doing?" Tian XiuXiu covered her face and cried.


    "Why?"


    "I do NIMA!"


    "Do you want to die, don''t harm my Chu family?"


    Hearing Tian XiuXiu''s words just now, Chu Wenfei was almost scared to urinate.


    Jingzhou Lei family, what kind of power is that?


    In terms of his family background, the second master of Li in Yunzhou should lower his head.


    This kind of force can''t be provoked even if the three Chu families add up.


    But now, this idiotic woman, unexpectedly to thunder old three words bad, also threatened to let Lei three Ye muddle along.

 Chapter 2210

    What does she want to do?


    Want to die!


    Chu Wenfei was even more frightened when they went to the wrong wedding banquet.


    But now, this idiot wife of his own again pretends to force.


    She''s trying to kill them all.


    After fan crying Tian XiuXiu, Chu Wenfei quickly apologized from Lei Laosan: "Third Master, second master, I''m sorry."


    "I apologize for offending you


    "Misunderstandings, today are all misunderstandings."


    "We don''t want to disturb you. We''ll leave now."


    Chu Wenfei''s face was covered with cold sweat.


    After saying that, he quickly turned back and asked Zhu Gongchen to leave quickly.


    "Wenfei, what''s going on?"


    "The wedding will not be held?"


    Zhu Gongchen and his colleagues were a little confused and completely confused about the situation.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu, you can''t go."


    "Today you are the protagonist. If you leave, why don''t they come here in vain?"


    "Is it the second master?"


    At this time, the traffic police Xiao Chen, who brought Chu Wenfei and others over, was hastily stopped.


    Finally, he looked at Li Er, smiling and flattering.


    "Two, your grandmother is big!"


    However, it''s OK for Xiao Chen not to speak. As soon as he spoke, Li Er slapped him in the face.


    "You fool, he is a fart Mr. Chu?"


    "Can even a man admit his mistake?"


    "You can''t do anything, but you can''t do it!"


    "You don''t hurry to get rid of me ~"


    Li Er, seeing now, has no doubt completely understood.


    Obviously, it was the traffic police who identified the wrong person and took the wrong team.


    But Li Er was almost angry.


    "Shit!"


    "Why did I hire you idiots?"


    "Get out of here


    Li Er angrily scolded, and finally turned to look at Chu Wenfei and others.


    "And you?"


    "Is it your own wedding? I don''t know how to count it?"


    "Mr. Chu''s wedding banquet, you dare to impersonate, it''s really a big dog''s gall!"


    "Somebody, give me a good beating!"


    "Throw these people, break your legs, and throw them all out to me."


    Li Er was angry and frightened.


    After all, this is Mr. Chu''s wedding banquet.


    If so, delay Mr. Chu''s auspicious time, he Li Er''s crime can be big.


    "Second master, we are wrong."


    "We really know it''s wrong."


    "You can bypass us ~"


    "we really didn''t mean to break into it ~"


    Chu Wenfei was so scared that he begged Li Er for mercy.


    However, how could Li Er forgive him.


    Soon, dozens of bodyguards rushed out, holding sticks to Chu Wenfei. They beat them violently, and the wedding car was smashed to them.


    "Ah ~"


    "Er ye, please, please forgive us ~"


    in the scream, Chu Wenfei begged for mercy with his nose and tears. Chu Wenfei never dreamed that his wedding would end like this.


    But who can blame?


    After all, it''s just that he took the blame.


    Clearly, many times before, Chu Wenfei had the opportunity to correct.


    However, the inner vanity pushed him to the irreparable situation.


    Bang ~


    just as Chu Wenfei and Zhu Gongchen begged for mercy, there was a sudden gunfire at the end of the road.


    In the deafening sound of gun salute, more than a dozen luxury cars, with the dignity of crushing everything, swept and rushed.


    "This... This is..."


    "is Mr. Chu here?"


    Hearing the sound, Li Er and others raised their heads and looked far away in silence.

 Chapter 2211

    At the end of the sky, there are 18 luxury cars in a row.


    In this way, the gallop swept over.


    The heavy body of the car, rolling over the ground, is almost shaking the world.


    Seeing that the motorcade appeared in front of him, Chu Wenfei and others were all confused.


    In particular, the little golden man logo on the car made all living beings tremble.


    "This... This is Rolls Royce?"


    "Eighteen rolls Royces?"


    "Damn it!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    Zhu Gongchen and others lie on the ground and look at the rolling luxury car, but they are almost scared to urinate.


    Before thinking about it, they still thought that Chu Wenfei''s motorcade was luxurious enough to be a pure Mercedes Benz s.


    However, compared with the team in front of us, it''s a piece of shit.


    "My God!"


    "Whose wedding banquet is it today?"


    "Is it the son of the richest man in China to get married?"


    At this time, Chu Wenfei and others had already been thrown to the roadside by Li Er''s people.


    They all looked up in disbelief and fear.


    Finally, the team slowly stopped.


    The door opens.


    First of all, two men stepped forward and stood respectfully on both sides to greet the people in the car to get off.


    At this moment, the world is quiet.


    All of us, in awe, look at this place.


    In this way, in the eyes of all people''s attention, a thin figure slowly stepped down from the car.


    He has a straight suit and a strong brow.


    The deep and ethereal eyes are almost reflecting the sea of stars.


    At the moment of this man''s appearance, Zhu Gongchen and others all stare at each other''s eyes.


    "My God!"


    "So young?"


    "Is he the protagonist of the day?"


    "It''s just that what kind of background does this man have that he can let Mr. Li and Mr. Lei come to congratulate him in person?"


    In Zhu Gongchen''s heart, he was frightened and puzzled.


    "How is he?"


    Tian XiuXiu also Leng in the spot, full of shock, looking at the figure in front.


    At the beginning, Jingzhou City, Dongchang Lake war, Tian XiuXiu and others had been watching the war.


    Therefore, she recognized Ye Fan with a natural glance.


    But Tian XiuXiu didn''t expect that they met this person again in this way today.


    "Wenfei, do you remember him?"


    "He was the man who stepped on the water on Dongchang Lake that day."


    "Since that time, Yurou nanizi has completely fallen in love with him and has been looking for his contact information everywhere?"


    "Well?"


    "Wenfei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tian XiuXiu said to Chu Wenfei, but he didn''t respond.


    When he looked back, he found that Chu Wenfei was trembling and his eyebrows and eyes were as red as blood.


    Tian XiuXiu was frightened. She had never seen Chu Wenfei look like this.


    But Chu Wenfei didn''t speak, just blood red eyes, staring at Ye Fan''s direction.


    How could he not remember ye fan?


    Because ye fan, he Chu Wenfei did not know how much embarrassment.


    At that time, he was forced out of the restaurant because of Ye Fan.


    Later, when the Shen family invited a banquet, Chu Wenfei also made a fool of himself.


    Over the past few years, Chu Wenfei has fallen on Ye Fan.


    Originally thought, cast off autumn Mu Ying this green tea whore, he can completely get rid of Ye Fan.


    However, Chu Wenfei did not dream that his wedding could be a day with Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chu, hahaha, Mr. Chu ~"


    "I should have thought of it."


    "I should have thought it was your ~"


    Chu Wenfei''s eyebrows and eyes were red, and he was smiling bitterly.

 Chapter 2212

    In fact, at the beginning, when he was called Mr. Chu by the traffic policemen, Chu Wenfei had thought whether it was Ye Fan.


    But at that time, Chu Wenfei thought that ye fan was already married and could not have another wedding, so he rejected it.


    But in front of the fact, it is hard to beat Chu Wenfei''s face.


    It turns out that today''s wedding banquet is really for ye fan.


    "Ye Fan, you wait."


    "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, do not deceive the young poor!"


    "One day, I, Chu Wenfei, will trample you under your feet."


    "Once upon a time, the humiliation I had suffered in front of you would have been a thousand times, a hundred times, and I would give it back to you."


    Chu Wenfei clenched his hands tightly, and his mouth roared like a beast.


    "You''re paralyzed!"


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    At this time, the two brothers slapped on Chu Wenfei''s forehead and scolded loudly.


    Seeing this, Zhu Gongchen and others quickly ran away.


    "Wenfei, let''s go"


    ZHU Gongchen grabs Chu Wenfei and runs outside.


    However, who could have imagined that Chu Wenfei and his wife had not gone far. Among the crowd, they saw a woman, with her hair in her hair, rushing forward.


    "Wenfei, how can you marry another woman?"


    "How can you cheat me ~"


    "can''t ~"


    "you don''t think so."


    "You said you would marry me. How could you cheat me?"


    The woman, with tears in her eyes, rushed through the crowd and ran in the direction of Ye Fan.


    In front of her eyes, this woman is almost crazy. She is not other people, but her sister, Qiu muying.


    She inquired all the way and learned that Chu Wenfei''s motorcade had rushed to Haiyuan Pavilion.


    So autumn Mu Ying also chased all the way.


    She wants to stop the wedding, she wants to restore her happiness.


    She would never allow her own man to marry another woman.


    However, not waiting for autumn Mu Ying to approach, they were stopped by the security guard nearby.


    "Where''s that crazy woman?"


    "How dare you break into Mr. Chu''s wedding banquet?"


    "No way to die?"


    Jinbao cursed with a black face.


    However, Qiu muying and how will pay attention to these warnings, her eyes full of tears, sad roar.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Get out of my way, all of you."


    "I am the bride."


    "I am the mistress of the Chu family."


    "I am today''s heroine, you cheap slaves, how dare you stop me?"


    Autumn Mu Ying crazy general cry, even across the distance, can be heard.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who is making a noise there?"


    At this time ye fan, obviously also heard the distant noise, immediately frowned.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s OK. It''s just a crazy woman. I guess she wants to marry into a rich family. She wants to be crazy. She talks nonsense and says that she is Mr. Chu''s bride."


    "Oh, and that?"


    "Can my husband recognize her When ye fan heard the speech, he immediately laughed.


    "Let''s go. Let me go. I''d like to see who on earth is who dares to pretend to be my Ye Fan''s wife?"


    Ye Fan is also a whim, and then went to have a look.


    "Let me go!"


    "You bitches."


    "How dare you stop me?"


    "I am the mistress of the Chu family, and I am the bride here?"


    "You wait, I will let my husband, give you a good look!"


    With the sharp voice of struggle.


    "Miss Qiu, I think you are in the wrong place."


    "There is no husband for you. There is only a husband for mu orange."


    Just then, a faint laugh came quietly.


    Hear this some familiar voice, autumn Mu Ying immediately stunned.


    She suddenly raised her head and saw, as expected, the familiar side face of Ye Fan.


    "How... How are you?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "You go, my wedding with Wenfei is not welcome."

 Chapter 2213

    Ye Fan''s appearance, no doubt lets autumn Mu Ying is very frightened.


    Although, the hatred of Ye Fan in her heart is no less than Chu Wenfei.


    However, Ye Fan is no longer the son-in-law who was in charge at that time. He is a strong and powerful master, and is the honor of Jiangdong, with endless power and glory.


    Even if Qiu muying hates Ye Fan again, he does not dare to command ye fan like that year.


    Even if let Ye Fan leave the words, also appear so have no confidence.


    However, to autumn Mu Ying these words, Ye Fan just shakes his head and smiles.


    He didn''t pay any more attention to her, and he didn''t need to.


    He had nothing to do with them, with the whole autumn family.


    From the moment they banished Mu orange and himself from the autumn home, they are no longer people of the same world.


    Today''s autumn Mu Ying, in Ye Fan''s eyes, small, like mole ants in general.


    How can Ye Fan pay attention to ants'' emotions.


    There''s no need to see it as a matter of fact, just laugh it off.


    In this way, Ye Fan turns around with a smile and walks back to the wedding car again.


    In full view of the public, the car''s beauty, slowly led out.


    Cuanbian people like the moon, white wrist frost snow!


    At the moment of the appearance of autumn Mu orange, people only feel that everything is not shining.


    Even the sunshine, have a moment of trance.


    Outstanding silk, jade belt, pearl flower.


    Under the Phoenix crown''s reflection, autumn Mu orange''s pretty face can be like rosy clouds.


    Red dust is like fire, eyebrows and eyes are like ink.


    Unique appearance, noble temperament.


    Just like the nine fairies who were banished from the world.


    At that moment, everyone was stunned.


    In everyone''s eyes, there was only a strong surprise and splendor,


    Li Er''s eyes widened, and Lei Laosan was stunned.


    All the people here were deeply shocked by the beauty in front of them.


    They only felt that any of the world''s praiseworthy beauty was not as good as seeing the beautiful woman in front of them.


    Just like breathing, for a moment, it never stops!


    "This... This..."


    "is this Mr. Chu''s wife?"


    "Really, how beautiful ~"


    in front of them, Chu Wenfei and others, who have not gone far away, are all attracted by the extraordinary beauty in front of them.


    In particular, Zhu Gongchen, who had never seen Qiu Mu orange, was deeply shocked.


    Not only they, but even Chu Wenfei, were in a trance for a moment.


    In the past, only Qiu muying was in Chu Wenfei''s eyes. It was the so-called beauty in the eyes of lovers. At that time, Chu Wenfei stubbornly believed that Qiu muying was the most beautiful woman in the autumn family.


    However, until now, when saw autumn Mu orange dressed in bright clothes in front of everyone, CE Chu Wenfei just really appreciated her unique color.


    Compared with the beauty of autumn Mu orange, don''t say that Tian XiuXiu beside her is Qiu muying. It''s all a lump of excrement.


    "By what ~"


    "by what?"


    "Your family is not as good as me, your appearance is not as good as mine, and your knowledge is not as good as mine."


    "But why, you can stand on the top of power and marry such a beautiful girl."


    "But I, Chu Wenfei, can only look up to you like a dog!"


    "Ye Fan, what can you do?"


    "How can he de?"


    Chu Wenfei clenched his hand and let out a low voice in his heart. His eyes and eyebrows were full of burning jealousy.


    Even Chu Wenfei is like this, let alone the autumn Mu Ying ahead.


    In the see autumn Mu orange wearing Phoenix crown Xialin from the wedding car out of the time, autumn Mu Ying will be completely muddled.


    The whole person, if struck by lightning!

 Chapter 2214

    Until now, Qiu muying realized that she had made a mistake.


    The wedding in front of me is not Chu Wenfei''s.


    But, Ye Fan and autumn Mu orange!


    It is Ye Fan, who is making up for the wedding ceremony three years ago.


    No one can realize the heartache and sadness of this time.


    In those years, she was born with Qiu Mucheng, grew up together, and studied together.


    They used to stand at the same starting point, and even in the autumn home, qiumuying still stepped on qiumucao under their feet.


    But now, even if she stands on tiptoe, she can no longer touch the corner of autumn Mu orange.


    The most painful thing in life is this.


    At that time, her inseparable sister has been at the top of her power and has become an existence she can hardly reach.


    That kind of huge loss, jealousy, almost let autumn Mu Ying crazy.


    "Autumn Mu orange, why is your life so good?"


    "When I was a child, my grandfather spoiled you."


    "Give you the most pocket money, buy you the most beautiful skirt. And we are all your foil. "


    "Now, when you grow up, Ye Fan dotes on you."


    "To give you the highest honor, to give you the biggest wedding."


    "How can you make your life full of stars and shine?"


    "But I was abandoned and betrayed."


    "By what?"


    "Why is fate so unfair to me as a human being?"


    "We are also descendants of the autumn family. Why is the gap between us so huge?"


    "Why ~"


    autumn is full of tears, and the heart is burning with jealousy, but it is unwilling to roar.


    However, no one paid attention to her.


    Her sister Qiu Mu orange did not even look at her.


    Since has left the autumn home, the autumn Mu orange has already decided, thoroughly cuts off all relations in the past.


    Now the autumn Mu Ying, in the eyes of autumn Mu orange, is just an irrelevant passer-by.


    Insignificant people, autumn Mu orange will not waste energy on their body.


    In this way, in the respectful eyes of Li Er and others, Ye Fan and his wife went together and set foot on the sky!


    In front of him, Jiangdong people all congratulated.


    Behind him, thousands of salutes roared.


    The red carpet extends for thousands of meters, and makes the city''s fire trees and silver flowers stronger.


    Countless people bow down to celebrate, and the sound of reverence and congratulation converges into a stream, but it impacts the whole world.


    Three years ago, Ye Fan moved to Qiu''s home.


    Because ye fan, autumn Mu orange does not know how many white eyes and sneer.


    Three years later, Ye Fan gave her a splendid wedding!


    However, for the autumn Mu orange at this time.


    In her eyes, there was no coveted eyes, no grand display, and no respectful dignitaries.


    In her eyes, only that young man!


    His name is Ye Fan, a boy of ordinary origin.


    Only, in the future, he will no longer be ordinary!


    -


    -


    -


    in this way, Ye Fan and Qiu Muchuan stepped on the top of Haiyuan pavilion with the support of the stars.


    Outside the restaurant, the wind is cold and the water is misty and misty.


    The moist water vapor, however, brought the real coolness to the heaven and earth.


    However, what is colder than the lake is the frustrated heart of Qiu muying and Chu Wenfei!


    Once, they despised the people, but now, it has become, they look forward to the existence.


    Although, now Chu Wenfei and ye fan are separated only by the walls of Haiyuan Pavilion.


    However, they are very clear that this short few meters, perhaps they are in their life, are difficult to cross.

 Chapter 2215

    Under Haiyuan Pavilion, there are official songs and salutes.


    And in the restaurant, Ye Fan and autumn Mu orange two people''s wedding, is in smooth progress.


    Apart from the incident, there was no accident.


    Finally, as ye fan and Qiu Mucheng finished their worship, they all took their seats and waited for the wedding banquet to begin.


    "Fortunately, everything is going well ~"


    seeing that no accident has happened so far, Li Er immediately breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After seeing Wu Weitao last night, Li Er has been restless.


    Even just now, Li Er''s heart has been in a tense state, always paying close attention to the news from the people who are working on it.


    But now it seems that everything is their own worry.


    "It seems that Mr. Chu''s wedding should be able to live in peace."


    Li Er looked out of the window. Outside, it was sunny and windy, and the mountains and rivers were still.


    A quiet and peaceful look.


    At this time, however, no one noticed that Ye Fan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Mu orange, I''ll go out first and come back soon."


    Ye Fan took a look at his mobile phone and came out of Haiyuan Pavilion.


    "Han Lao, it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    The phone call is from Mr. Han.


    At this time, Han Lao suddenly called, Ye Fan naturally worried.


    "Be careful, little Lord."


    "According to the information I got, the Xu family will soon be in Yunzhou."


    "I guess it''s for you."


    On the phone, came Han Lao''s voice of concern.


    When ye fan heard the speech, he immediately laughed.


    "At last?"


    "I''ve been waiting for them for a long time."


    Ye Fan faintly smiles, the words, simply can''t hear any worry and panic.


    After a brief conversation, Han hung up the phone.


    He called just to inform Ye Fan that he would be ready in advance.


    -


    "ah Hua, look, little Jin Ren ah ~"


    "this should be Maybach?"


    "I only saw the world''s top luxury cars on the Internet before. Today, I didn''t expect to see them in person."


    "It''s Mr. Chu."


    "Only at Mr. Chu''s wedding banquet can we see such luxury cars?"


    At this time, not far from the front, but came a woman''s surprise call.


    The woman with rich makeup is no one else. It is Zhang Wenya who is clamoring to come to the wedding banquet.


    No, they just got into a relationship and just got here.


    However, hearing Zhang Wenya''s words, Yuan Hua''s eye corner on one side was pumping without trace: "Wenya, that... This car is not called Maybach, this is Rolls Royce."


    "Almost. You know what I mean." At the same time, Zhang Wenya ran up to the car and looked at it again and again. She even took a picture of the little golden man in a circle of friends.


    Yuan Hua could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    Women, after all, have long hair and short insight.


    After laughing, Yuan Hua quickly turned around and said to a handsome young man beside him: "Feige, thank you very much today."


    "If it had not been for you, I would not have been able to enter such occasions in my life, let alone join Mr. Chu''s wedding banquet with all the big men."


    At this time, Yuan''s flattery was not arrogant before.


    I can''t help it. This man is the prince of the Shen family.


    His father, Shen Jiuyi, is also a famous man in front of Li Er Ye.


    No matter the family background, it is the existence that Yuan Hua looks forward to, naturally has to flatter the point.


    Before that, he had a lot of connections with other people.


    Shen Fei is also a well-known dandy in Yunzhou. It is the so-called "snake and mouse nest". Yunzhou is so big that they naturally know each other well.

 Chapter 2216

    Shen Fei, relying on his father''s relationship, helped Yuan Hua get into the wedding banquet. It was not difficult.


    After all, his father Shen 900 million also participated in the planning and preparation of the wedding.


    As the young master of the Shen family and the son of Shen 900 million, he can still do such things.


    "Thank you for a little thing."


    "But, Yuan Hua, I''ll put it here for you first."


    "It''s not an ordinary banquet," he said


    "The participants are either rich or expensive. None of them can be provoked by you."


    "So, after you go in a moment, be honest with me, but don''t make trouble for me."


    "Especially your girl friend who has never seen the world. You must take good care of her."


    "And, most importantly, don''t offend Mr. Chu."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Shen Fei solemnly warned.


    Yuan Hua repeatedly waved his hand: "Feige, you can rest assured."


    "If you lend us ten courage, we dare not frown on Mr. Chu."


    "You''ll be busy with you first. Don''t worry about us."


    "Wenya and I must be honest and honest, and we will never make trouble for Feige."


    Yuan Hua patted his chest and promised.


    Shen Fei nodded and assured: "well, you two go first. I have something else to do. I''ll see you later


    After that, Shen Fei left.


    However, Yuan Hua and Zhang Wenya strode towards Haiyuan pavilion with excitement and expectation.


    However, when you come to the gate of Haiyuan Pavilion, a thin figure of a man has attracted Zhang Wenya''s attention.


    "Crouch, is it you?"


    , "how can you woodlouse here?"


    Seeing all the people in front of her, Zhang Wenya was shocked, and her anger even came out.


    "Well?"


    "Gentle, do you know him?" Yuan Hua was curious.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhang Wenya said angrily, "husband, he is the woodlouse that bullied me before the wedding shop."


    "Because of him, I was nearly killed and thrown out."


    "I don''t care. You said you were going to avenge me."


    "I couldn''t find him before, but now I do. You have to avenge me!"


    At the thought of the wedding dress shop that day, Zhang Wenya felt her anger could not be eliminated.


    At the same time, he scolds Ye Fan angrily and makes Yuan Hua stand out for himself.


    But Yuan Hua was worried: "Wen Ya, this matter will be discussed later. Today is Mr. Chu''s wedding banquet. If we make trouble here, I''m afraid we will offend Mr. Chu."


    "No, I don''t care. You must teach him a hard lesson today and ask him to kneel down and apologize to me."


    "Otherwise, you won''t be able to climb into my bed again." Zhang Wenya said angrily.


    "Good, good, elegant. I''ll take care of it. Just watch it." Yuan Hua finally succumbed, for his own sex life, he can only listen to.


    Then, he looked at the skinny man in front of him and said coldly, "Stinky boy, are you the one who bullied my daughter-in-law in the wedding dress shop that day?"


    "According to reason, with my temper, I''ll break your legs and limbs today, so that you can''t get out of bed for life."


    "But, fortunately for you, I won''t do anything to you today at Mr. Chu''s wedding banquet."


    "If you are sensible, please kneel down and apologize to my daughter-in-law now."


    "Otherwise, I promise you will look good!"


    Yuan Hua put his hands in his pocket and looked down at the thin man in front of him. His proud words were full of coldness.

 Chapter 2217

    "Hum, you bastard. Now you know that you can''t afford to be a miss?"


    See in front of the man did not speak, just stood there quietly.


    Zhang Wenya thought that he had been frightened by her husband''s authority, and was undoubtedly more proud.


    Arrogant to the leaf fan shouting.


    However, it is at this time, in the hall, suddenly came the host loud and clear voice.


    ...


    "the rhyme of the lute forms the same dream language, and the lantern smile to the shy person."


    "Next, let''s give our warmest applause to invite Mr. Chu, the protagonist of today''s wedding banquet, to make a speech on the stage to announce that today''s wedding banquet has officially begun."


    The voice of reverence echoes the sky.


    Then, in the restaurant, came bursts of thunderous applause.


    "Is the banquet ready?"


    "Is Mr. Chu going to speak?"


    Outside, Zhang Wenya heard this, and immediately looked forward with excitement. Her eyebrows were full of expectation and admiration.


    However, who could have imagined that the man in front of him just after the master of ceremonies'' voice had just finished, turned around immediately.


    Then, in the eyes of Zhang Wenya and Yuan Hua''s husband and wife, they walked towards the hall.


    Under the foot is the red carpet, next to the Jiangdong City giants.


    And ye fan, just like this, met the eyes of the people, and walked with negative hands, not afraid of the slightest bit.


    Full of guests, already seated.


    At the moment, the thin figure walking in the hall is so conspicuous that almost all people pay attention to it.


    What do you want me to do


    "Is he crazy?"


    , "they shouted Mr. Chu, what is the excitement of woodlouse''s coming up?"


    "How dare you make trouble on such an occasion?"


    "I don''t think he wants to live."


    Seeing the scene, both Yuan Hua and his wife were frightened.


    They hide in the door, pale face, scared scold, look at Ye Fan''s eyes, as if to treat an idiot.


    However, in the middle of their scolding, in the front hall, a man suddenly stood up, clasped his fist and worshipped: "welcome, Mr. Chu."


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Hua and Yuan Hua were stunned.


    Then, another person stood up and bowed in the same way: "congratulations to Mr. Chu, and I wish Mr. Chu a happy marriage!"


    ...


    soon, as Ye Fan went deeper and deeper, the guests around stood up one by one.


    In the end, all the guests got up and worshipped.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Chu ~"


    "I wish Mr. Chu a happy marriage!"


    ...


    "congratulations to Mr. Chu ~"


    "I wish Mr. Chu a very early birth!"


    ...


    one after another, the sound converges into a stream.


    Like waves in general, it is impacting the whole world.


    In the sound of surging torrent, Ye Fan steps on the sky until he reaches the top of the hall.


    Beside me, there is a beautiful woman in my arms.


    In front of him, there were heroes worshipping.


    At this time, Ye Fan, just like the king of the world, looks down on the world.


    At this time, Yuan Hua and Zhang Wenya were both confused.


    "He... He is..."


    "Mr. Chu?"


    Yuan Huatan was on the ground, pale.


    When he saw that Li Er and others called Ye Fan as Mr. Chu, he only felt that the sky was falling.


    "How could this be possible?"


    "It''s impossible."


    "he''s a woodlouse. How could he be Mr. Chu?"


    "Wrong, it must be wrong ~"


    "we have seen Mr. Chu clearly, it is not him at all."


    Zhang Wenya shook his head and cried.


    she never believed that woodlouse would be Mr. Chu.

 Chapter 2218

    Finally, Zhang Wenya opened the door of the hall in anger. In Yuan Hua''s astonished eyes, the woman went straight to the front and yelled at the crowd: "liar!"


    "He''s a liar."


    "He''s not Mr. Chu."


    "He''s a fake. Don''t let him fool you all."


    "I''ve met Mr. Chu. Mr. Chu doesn''t look like this at all."


    "and he is a woodlouse who can''t afford the wedding dress." the sudden appearance of


    made everyone surprised.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall was quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes, all brush, all fell over.


    "Damn it!"


    "What are you doing


    "You want to die!"


    "Is this the place where you make a fool of yourself?"


    At that time, Yuan Hua was completely scared to urinate. How could he have never thought that his girlfriend had such a big guts that he dared to come out and directly accuse Ye Fan of being a fake Mr. Chu.


    Naturally, Yuan Hua did not dare to think so.


    After all, the people who attend the banquet today must be familiar with Mr. Chu.


    Whether this man is true or not, Li Er ye and others must know better than the two of them.


    Therefore, when Yuan Hua saw Ye Fan worshipped by the heroes, his first thought was that they had made a mistake. This man in front of him was the real Mr. Chu.


    The one they met on the side of the road before is a fake.


    But now, her daughter-in-law has stepped out to demolish Mr. Chu''s platform in public. Isn''t this special? Is it not for death?


    Yuan Hua was naturally frightened, thinking that this time he was afraid to plant this.


    Sure enough, before Ye Fan talks, Li Er''s gloomy words have already sounded.


    "Well?"


    "Where did this fool come from?"


    "What about security?"


    "No one dares to put anything in it for food?"


    "Do you want to die?"


    Li Er Shen roared in a low voice.


    Among the crowd, Shen Fei, sitting with his father Shen 900 million, was still drinking tea and laughing at the same time.


    "Nowadays, there are all kinds of evil writing."


    However, after Shen Fei finished laughing, he also looked up at the past.


    However, when he saw the men and women at the door clearly, even if his face turned green, the teacup in his hand fell on the ground and smashed!


    "Second Olympics!"


    "These two idiots ~"


    "they''re crazy?"


    Shen Fei, however, was frightened and frightened, and both of them had the heart to kick Yuan Hua to death.


    He told me before, never make trouble, be honest.


    However, who could have thought that these two idiots turned a deaf ear to his words.


    said Mr. Chu was a liar and said Mr. Chu was woodlouse.


    "My God!"


    "If I had known that, I would have killed them and didn''t bring them in."


    "I''m afraid they''ll kill me this time."


    Shen Fei was almost crying at that time. He was lying on the table and didn''t dare to lift his head.


    He can only pray now. The two men will not confess him.


    When Li Er angrily denounces the security guard, Ye Fan''s eyes undoubtedly fall over.


    At that moment, Yuan Hua felt only an invisible dignity and came down.


    Ye Fan looked at him so much that he felt like walking on thin ice.


    "Just now, but you two asked me to bow down to apologize and make me kneel down to beg for mercy?"


    Ye Fan''s faint laughter sounded quietly.


    Hearing this, Li Er and others were even more surprised.


    Shen Fei was even more scared to turn over from his seat.


    "My God!"


    "These two idiots, this is to stab the sky to pieces ~"


    Shen Fei howled for a while, trying to cry without tears.


    "What, and this?"


    "Even Mr. Chu dares to offend. I think it''s disgusting."


    "Come and see them on the road ~"


    Li Er said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Yuan Hua was scared to urinate and knelt on the ground.


    "Er ye, Mr. Chu, spare your life ~"


    "no... I''m not to blame. It''s all the whores who hurt me ~"


    "I don''t want to die, it''s none of my business..."

 Chapter 2219

    "Yuan Hua, you... How could you say that to me?"


    "I really misread you ~"


    "I declare that you are finished, and you will never want to climb into my bed for the rest of your life!"


    Zhang Wenya didn''t expect that Yuan Hua would shift all the responsibility to him at this time.


    At that moment, Zhang Wenya almost got mad and yelled at Yuan Hua.


    "You''re paralyzed when you''re finished"


    however, at this time, how could Yuan Hua still get used to her and slap Zhang Wenya''s face.


    Yuan Hua''s slap made Zhang Wenya bleed. One of his front teeth was knocked out, and half of his face was swollen.


    "Do you really think of yourself as a fairy?"


    "I really think you can''t live without Yuan Hua?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. If you''re nice to me, you''re interested in my money."


    "But I''m not a fool. In fact, I never wanted to marry you."


    "In my eyes, you kind of whore is no different from those women who sell outside."


    "I pursue you, just want to play."


    "You love money, I love lust, each holding what he needs."


    "When you get tired of it, you will be kicked out."


    "If you are a woman like you, you will be married if you are not a good writer."


    Yuan Hua scolded angrily. There was a burning anger in his chest, and his words were extremely ugly.


    But when Zhang Wenya heard this, the whole person was just momentarily stunned.


    She looked at Yuan Hua in disbelief. She couldn''t accept it. The man who had promised her vows before was just a whore.


    "You asshole ~"


    "son of a bitch, you lied to me, you lied to my feelings ~"


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    After the panic, Zhang Wenya is also like crazy general, zhangfangfangzhaozhao toward Yuan Hua then rushed in the past.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "Talk to me about feelings?"


    "You money snobbish bitch, you deserve it?"


    In the sound of angry scolding, Yuan Hua actually kicked Zhang Wenya to the ground.


    "Ma De, I was really blind at the beginning. How could I like you?"


    "I will be killed by you this time!"


    Yuan Hua is angry and hate, in the heart kick to death this evil pen woman''s heart has.


    How could he have offended Mr. Chu if she hadn''t been clamoring for the wedding party.


    It can be said that all of today''s things are given by this idiot. Yuan Hua is naturally angry.


    After kicking Zhang Wenya, Yuan Hua knelt at the feet of Li Er, Ye Fan and others like a dog. He cried with snot and tears: "Mr. Chu, er ye, I really don''t blame me."


    "I have no grudge against Mr. Chu. I haven''t even met Mr. Chu. If this bitch hadn''t instigated me, how could I have provoked Mr. Chu?"


    "Second master, Mr. Chu, it''s all her. It''s none of my business ~"


    Yuan Hua knelt on the ground, his head banging.


    Obviously, Yuan Hua was also frightened.


    After all, Mr. Chu is the king of Jiangdong. Their yuan family is not even qualified to attend the wedding banquet. In other words, as long as Mr. Chu is willing, he can crush them to death.


    Yuan Hua was naturally frightened by such figures.


    However, no matter how he cried, Ye Fan''s expression was still cold. It seemed that he did not let go of his meaning.


    At this time, Yuan Hua suddenly saw Shen Fei, who was not far away from the front, drinking tea. At that moment, he was like a man falling into the water and grabbed the last straw.


    Yuan Hua suddenly got up and ran to Shen Fei. Then he knelt on the ground, holding Shen Fei''s thigh and pleading: "brother Fei, you have to save me, you have to save me ~"


    "I was brought in by you, you can''t ignore me."

 Chapter 2220

    "Please, Feige, please help me to say something nice in front of Mr. Chu."


    "Please ~"


    Yuan Hua cried and cried.


    At that time, Shen Fei''s whole face was green. He got up and kicked Yuan Hua directly: "the second Olympic Games!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "Who are you? Do I know you so much?"


    "Get out of here


    Shen Fei scolded with a black face and killed Yuan Hua in his heart.


    This fool, is this to kill him?


    Shen Fei didn''t dare to look up just now. He was afraid that Li Er, Ye Fan and others would notice him. He was afraid that he might be involved in this matter.


    After all, it''s a big crime to bring people in without permission, and it also causes serious consequences.


    Even if ye fannian and his old love are not investigated, only the second master Li can kill him!


    But the idiot in front of him was better. He ran to him and told him everything.


    Shen Fei was about to cry.


    How did you get to know an evil pen?


    So, Shen Fei heart a horizontal, directly kick him open, bite oneself do not know him.


    After kicking it off, Shen Fei still smiles at the people around him: "ha ha ~"


    "I don''t know where the idiot is. I don''t know who he is


    "Well? You don''t really know him? " Shen 900 million on one side stares at Shen Fei with a glance.


    Shen Fei''s old face shook his head and laughed: "Dad, I really don''t know him. How could Shen Fei have such an idiot friend? I think he is here to meet porcelain. "


    "Come on, Dad, have tea."


    After hearing Shen Fei''s explanation, Shen Jiuyi didn''t speak. However, seeing his gloomy face, he seemed to be saying, "go back and deal with you.".


    How can Shen 900 million, his son, not know?


    Now these two people, 80% with their own son.


    "Mr. Chu, what should I do with this?"


    "Or break your leg and throw it into the river to feed the fish?"


    At this point, Li Er looks at Ye Fan and waits for Ye Fan''s decision.


    Ye Fan did not answer, but looked at Yuan Hua, a cold voice, suddenly sounded.


    "Your name is Yuan Hua, aren''t you?"


    "You insult me and offend me. Originally, you have no way to live."


    "But today, it''s my wedding day with Mucheng. I don''t want to see blood on a big day. "


    "So, this time, I''ll forgive you for the time being."


    "But if there is another time, you will never survive!"


    "Roll away ~"


    Ye Fan waved and then turned away.


    Hearing this, Yuan Hua was immediately pardoned.


    Kneeling on the ground, he repeatedly kowtowed to Ye Fan.


    And the one who didn''t turn back ran away.


    As for Zhang Wenya, Yuan Hua didn''t even look at her, let alone run with her.


    Today, Yuan Hua was almost killed by this woman. How could Yuan Hua take care of her when she was killed?


    Looking at Yuan Hua''s merciless back, Zhang Wenya is heartbroken.


    This is not the first time. The last time, she was teased by a rich second generation for three years, and she had a baby for him. Finally, she was abandoned mercilessly.


    This time, it''s still the case.


    Zhang Wenya suddenly regretted. Maybe he should have listened to his parents'' advice and married an honest man and lived a plain life.


    The fate of snobbery and money worship is doomed to be extremely miserable!


    "Get out of here?"


    Finally, Zhang Wenya is driven out by the security guard.


    This farce has come to an end.


    "I don''t know where the two idiots come from. Do you dare to offend Mr. Chu?"


    "900 million, check it out for me."


    "Let''s see who put these two fools in. I''ll never let them go when they are found out!"


    Even if ye fan has forgiven the two, Li Er is still angry.


    After all, this wedding was planned by him, and now one after another, Li Er is naturally angry.

 Chapter 2221

    Hearing Li Er''s words, Shen Fei''s whole person is undoubtedly very guilty. His forehead is lower and deeper, for fear that he will be noticed.


    "Second master, don''t worry. I will find out about this matter."


    "At that time, not only you, but I will not let him go."


    Shen Jiuyi said in a deep voice.


    Puff ~


    Shen Fei couldn''t help it, and the tea came out of his mouth.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "If you don''t want to eat, get out of here?"


    Shen 900 million turned his head and glared at his son.


    Shen Fei is so scared that he doesn''t dare to fart.


    But in the heart is howling, father, you must not pit the son.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s have a party."


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to these, but waved, indicating that the banquet officially began.


    Soon, a large number of food and wine were served by the waiter.


    On the high platform, Ye Fan stands haughtily. He embraces the beautiful woman in one hand, and raises the turbid wine in the other hand, to all the guests.


    "Thank you for coming all the way to attend my wedding ceremony with Mucheng."


    "I''ll do it first for you!"


    In a clear voice, Ye Fan immediately looks up and drinks a full cup of turbid wine.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Chu, you are welcome."


    "If Mr. Chu didn''t pull back the tide in the war of Taishan in those days, the people in the east of the river would have been killed by Wu He Rong."


    "It''s us in Jiangdong, who received Hong''s favor from Mr. Chu."


    "This glass of wine should be given to you, and we should be the one to offer it."


    Among the crowd, Li Er stood up first.


    He laughs and fills his glass with wine, respectful and respectful to Ye Fan.


    "On this happy day of Mr. Chu, I, Li Er, propose a toast to Mr. Chu!"


    "This glass of wine, one to Mr. Chu''s life-saving grace, two to Mr. Chu''s acquaintances, and three to Mr. Chu, is a great blessing in his marriage."


    Li Eryi continued to speak a few words, and the voice of respect echoed throughout the hall.


    As Li Er goes out, Lei Laosan and Wang JieXi also rise to toast one after another.


    "I''m Lei Laosan ~"


    "I Wang JieXi ~"


    "I wish Mr. Chu a happy wedding


    In a moment, like a huge stone falling into the sea, a thousand layers of waves are set off.


    As Li Er and others walked out one after another, all the guests got up and raised their glasses to the front.


    "Let''s congratulate Mr. Chu on the auspicious marriage."


    Happy marriage, Mr. Chu


    ...


    "congratulations to Mr. Chu, happy new marriage ~"


    ...


    "I wish Mr. Chu an early birth!"


    ...


    above the sky, it converges into a stream and impacts the whole world.


    At this time, Ye Fan, eyebrows and eyes with prestige, stands aloof among the heroes.


    Only if the king, arrogant world!


    One side of the autumn Mu orange, to see the front of this by the tens of thousands of countries to celebrate, let the men worship, but in the eyebrows, there is only a deep shock and boundless color.


    She only felt that Ye Fan in front of her eyes was dazzling, just like a sun.


    Light, wanzhang!


    Qiu Mu orange is very clear that if it was not for ye fan, she would not have been able to stand at the highest place of Jiangdong, accompany Ye Fan and come to the world like she is now!


    "Mucheng, congratulations."


    "Congratulations on finding the right person."


    Among the crowd, Susie, who attended the wedding ceremony as a bridesmaid, looked at qiumu orange in front of her eyes, but her eyebrows were full of envy.


    In her heart, it is more like a overturned bottle of five flavors.


    At the beginning, when ye fan was still the son-in-law of the autumn family, everyone looked down on him.


    Everyone thinks that he is not worthy of autumn Mu orange.

 Chapter 2222

    She also repeatedly advised Qiu Mucheng to divorce. She also felt that her best friend was too stupid and put her life on a Wimpy son-in-law.


    But who would have thought that the son-in-law who was despised in those years has become a real dragon in the east of the Yangtze River,


    "ah ~"


    "what a fool


    "I didn''t expect that Mucheng, a silly girl, could be loved by Mr. Chu in Jiangdong."


    At the thought, Susie''s eyes were full of bitterness and her heart was full of envy.


    Heroes love beautiful women, why don''t beauties worship heroes?


    This is true of qiumu orange, especially Susie!


    From the first sight of Mr. Chu at the foot of Mount Tai, Susie has been deeply infatuated with Mr. Chu, who is well-known in the east of the Yangtze River.


    She had tried so hard to investigate Mr. Chu''s identity and find his residence.


    However, nature makes people.


    Susie did not dream that the man she admired was the husband of her best friend.


    Susie, who knew all this, only felt that the sky was falling.


    Even though it''s been a long time now, Susie still can''t keep calm.


    When Susie was in a daze, Shen Fei, not far away, looked at the scene in front of her, and her heart was boiling with blood.


    A man''s life is nothing but power and women.


    Ye Fan, however, at the age of 20, has completed the road that he has never been able to complete in his life.


    The highest power, the most beautiful woman.


    Other people dream of things, and ye fan, is easy to reach!


    Seeing the end, Shen Fei couldn''t help sighing: "my husband, it should be so!"


    However, the atmosphere of the wedding banquet here has reached its peak.


    The door of the restaurant was suddenly pushed open.


    See a vicissitudes of life middle-aged man, with panic and anxiety, directly opened the restaurant door.


    "Mr. Chu, go!"


    "You go quickly ~"


    he yelled anxiously, and the sound of panic filled the room.


    At that moment, people heard the words, but they all turned pale!


    At the same time, a man in a suit leaned against the window in the coffee shop, a kilometer away from Haiyuan Pavilion, reading the newspaper quietly.


    However, after a while, the man would look up and look out of the window as if he were waiting for something.


    Finally, I don''t know how long, there is a car outside the door.


    Soon, a man entered the coffee shop and went straight to the window. Shen Sheng Hui reported: "Wu City, we have got the news. They have arrived outside Yunzhou city."


    "In a few minutes, we''ll be in town."


    "Very well, master of the king, is it finally here?" Wu Weitao put away his newspaper and gave a cold smile. Then he ordered again, "go ahead and tell them where ye fan is according to what I said before."


    "Yes, Wu city. I''ll do it now. "


    This man came suddenly and walked quickly.


    After the man left, Wu Weitao picked up his coffee and went to the window, but he looked ahead.


    There, Haiyuan Pavilion stands high, and the water of the lake is rippling with smoke.


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth."


    "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry."


    "If you want to blame, you should blame the people who should not be provoked."


    Wu Weitao grinned coldly. There was heat in the cup.


    Through the dense heat, Wu Weitao seems to have seen that ye fan will be killed in Haiyuan Pavilion soon.

 Chapter 2223

    In Haiyuan Pavilion, there is silence.


    There was only one man, and his voice of anxiety was echoing.


    "Chen Ao, are you?"


    Seeing the man in front of him, Li Er and others were all surprised.


    Obviously, no one thought that Chen Ao would be present at the wedding banquet today.


    After all, today''s Chen Ao has been deprived of all power and status by Mr. Chu.


    It is obviously inappropriate for a person who betrayed Mr. Chu to appear on today''s occasion.


    "Chen Ao, what do you want to do?"


    "Today is Mr. Chu''s big day. Do you still want to make a big fuss about Mr. Chu''s wedding banquet?"


    "If you want to live a few more years, leave quickly."


    "Otherwise, if you annoy Mr. Chu, the immortals will not be able to save you!"


    After a short period of panic, Li Er''s face was gloomy, and he immediately yelled at Chen Ao.


    At the same time, there are already four or five bodyguards around to control Chen Ao.


    "Let him come."


    "I''d like to see what he can say to me now, Chen Ao."


    However, Ye Fan waved his hand, indicating that Li Er and others did not need to stop him.


    With Ye Fan''s words, no one dares to stop him. Chen Ao immediately ran to Ye Fan and anxiously said to Ye Fan, "Mr. Chu, please go."


    "If you don''t go, it''s really late."


    "The people of the Xu family have arrived in Yunzhou."


    "It will be here soon."


    "Then Wu Weitao colludes with Lu and Xu to inform them and prepare to kill you and everyone present."


    What?


    As the saying goes, words are not surprising, and die endlessly.


    Chen Ao''s words, if only a huge stone into the sea, no doubt in this world, set off the waves.


    After hearing the speech, Li Er and others turned pale.


    "What do you say?"


    "Has the Xu family arrived?"


    "You want to catch us all?"


    ...


    "Chen Ao, don''t be kidding."


    "All of you present, who is the leader of a prefecture level city."


    "The Xu family really have such a big appetite, they want to catch all the powerful men in Jiangdong province?"


    "He is not afraid to cause the earthquake of the powerful class in Jiangdong?"


    "Did it cause turbulence in the current situation in Jiangdong?"


    "


    "Chen Ao, you must be talking nonsense. You''re messing with the morale of Jiangdong."


    "Even the Xu family is a powerful family in Yanjing, and he has absolutely no energy. With the strength of his family, he trampled on the heroes of Jiangdong."


    "Today is Mr. Chu''s day of great joy, but you are talking nonsense and bewitching people."


    "Chen Ao, what is your purpose?"


    At this moment, in the room, some people are afraid, some doubt, and some people think that Chen Ao has ulterior motives and worries.


    But it is undeniable that at this time, people''s words are full of urgency.


    After all, who can calm down when it comes to their own safety?


    Even the generation of Li Er and Lei Lao San has already had some worries and trepidation on their brows and eyes.


    However, in the face of public criticism, Chen Ao shook his head.


    "You are right. Maybe one or two families are not enough to deal with our whole Jiangdong."


    "But what if the country came to an end?"


    Chen Ao''s words are low, quietly ring out in the hall.


    All of a sudden, the body of all the people present suddenly trembled.


    Li Er and others, pupil is suddenly a contraction: "Chen Ao, you mean, the upper side also intervened?"

 Chapter 2224

    Chen Ao did not answer, but continued.


    "As far as I know, I''ve been on the riverside a few days ago."


    "During this period of time, the political arena in Jiangdong is turbulent, and the anti-corruption and anti-corruption actions are vigorous. You should have heard of these things."


    "Even the mayor of Yunzhou has been run down, not to mention the businessmen like you and me?"


    "Maybe you just think you''re dominating one side and running the city. Even the mayor of the city treats you with courtesy. "


    "But, in front of the country, what are you?"


    "As long as the upper authorities want to do you, minutes can let you never turn over."


    "Do you have the courage and courage to fight against the whole summer?"


    Chen Ao asked several questions in succession, each of which was like a thunderbolt.


    At last, all the people''s faces went white, full of panic.


    That kind of feeling, like a mountain, quietly pressed in their hearts in general.


    After all, even if they are confident, they will never dare to break hands with the whole national machine.


    "Chen Ao, are you sure you didn''t cheat us?"


    "Up there, are you really going to move us? Mr. Dong Chu? "


    Ray asked again, pale.


    Chen Ao whispered back: "otherwise?"


    "I have said for a long time that the Lu and Xu families are the existence that we can''t afford to provoke."


    "From the time when Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua were killed, I had expected that there would be today."


    "The only thing I didn''t expect was that the Revenge of the two families came so quickly."


    "So, Mr. Chu, before the Xu family arrives, you can go quickly."


    "It''s not the time to be arrogant and arrogant."


    Even if ye fan takes away all his power and status, even if ye fan puts him under house arrest, Chen Ao does not blame Ye Fan.


    After all, it was he who betrayed Ye Fan, and he was responsible for everything.


    What''s more, when he learned from Wu Weitao that Xu''s family members were under siege, Wu Weitao''s first thought was not to join in with Wu Weitao, but to come to Yunzhou at the first time and let Ye Fan leave.


    Ye Fan is kind to him, and he is the one his daughter likes.


    Chen Ao''s original intention, naturally did not want Ye Fan to fall like this.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu, run away."


    "This is what the state wants you to do. Don''t try to be brave again."


    "If you keep the green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood."


    "I believe that with Mr. Chu''s ability, even if he leaves Jiangdong, he will make a comeback."


    "So, as long as Mr. Chu is still here, we Jiangdong people, even if you are in prison today, I believe Mr. Chu can save us in the future!"


    Finally, Li Er also began to persuade Ye Fan.


    Last night, he had already advised.


    Li er ben thought that after the wedding banquet was over, even if it was a tie, he would have to tie Mr. Chu away from Jiangdong. However, Li Er didn''t expect that the Xu family came so fast.


    "Escape?"


    However, in the face of Li Er''s advice, Ye Fan is indifferent to smile.


    He picked up the tea, sipped it lightly, then looked at the crowd and laughed haughtily.


    "There is no word" escape "in Ye Fan''s dictionary


    "I have said for a long time that I have no intention of causing trouble, but I am not afraid of it."


    "If he wants to fight, then fight!"


    "If one wants to kill me, I will kill another."


    "If a hundred people want to kill me, I will kill a hundred."


    "If this hot summer wants to kill me, I will trample on the whole summer."


    "I care whether he is a person, a family or a country?"


    "I am the Dragon God. Why should I be afraid of people?"

 Chapter 2225

    However, at the moment when ye fan''s words just fell, suddenly, there was applause.


    Then, a man in military uniform, with a smile on his mouth, stepped on the steps.


    Without fear of hindrance, he appears directly outside the restaurant.


    The man was laughing and clapping.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s a good one who is not afraid of powerful families, and a good one is not afraid of China."


    "I''ve been a soldier all my life, and I''ve seen several commanders of the three armies who are in charge of millions of soldiers."


    "But no one has the courage of Mr. Chu."


    "How dare you threaten to resist the whole country with one person?"


    "I don''t know if Mr. Chu''s ability is worthy of your courage?"


    The man''s face was not good, and as soon as he appeared, the voice of cold sarcasm rang out.


    Even in the face of Ye Fan, there is no fear.


    Even between words and deeds, there is a strong color of sarcasm and provocation.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Who are you to speak to Mr. Chu like that?"


    "Don''t want to live?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Er immediately rebuked.


    However, at this time, Lei Laosan quietly pulled the corner of Li Er''s clothes and whispered, "Li Er, be careful."


    "Look at the epaulet on his body. He is afraid to be a member of the army."


    Lei Laosan observes carefully, seeing this person''s "golden leaf one star."


    "This... This is..."


    "rank of major general?"


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who called.


    When people heard the words, they all trembled. Many people took a breath of cold air.


    Looking at the face of the person in front of him, he turned white in an instant.


    A soldier is the most important weapon of a country!


    Since ancient times, the people in charge of the army are the sharpest blades of a country.


    It can be said that if you master the army, you will master the whole country!


    The word "army" stands for strength.


    He who is a general will master his power.


    Even though Li Er and them have billions of assets and hundreds of billion groups, they never dare to compete with a general.


    You know, behind every general, there are thousands of forces.


    For the general, one command, it is estimated that it can be pushed horizontally here.


    After recognizing Xu he''s position, Li Er and others realized that it seems that the Revenge of the Xu family has arrived!


    At the thought of this, there was despair in the hearts of those present.


    Should come, is it still here after all?


    For a moment, the whole hall was silent.


    Before all the voices have disappeared, no one dare to speak.


    Even the generation of Li Er and Lei Laosan did not dare to say a word in front of the general.


    After all, he is a general of the army. Just standing there, the man has a kind of invisible dignity.


    That kind of momentum can never be possessed by a person who is not in a high position and dominates the party.


    Resolute face, but not angry from the prestige.


    Let the person next to see, then the heart shudders.


    Ye Fan is the only one who can keep calm.


    In the face of Xu he''s provocation, Ye Fan sits safely at the table with a beautiful woman in her arms.


    Ye Fan embraces the beauty in one hand and drinks lightly with the other.


    It''s easy to be romantic.


    That calm and indifferent look, with the panic of people around, but formed a sharp contrast.


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you hear me asking you, young man?"


    "Don''t you answer soon?"


    Ye Fan''s disregard makes Xu he a little angry, and the chill between his eyebrows is even worse.


    When ye fan heard the speech, he immediately laughed.


    "Why don''t you and I know each other by blood


    "You ~" Ye Fan''s words, almost will Xuhe angry death, old face iron green, immediately angry way, "good you a little generation, die to the end, still in this mess!"

 Chapter 2226

    "I ask you, you killed my nephew, for the disaster Jiangdong, fish meat people."


    "You are infamous, your sins are terrible!"


    "I have been ordered to capture you today, and I will take all the evil forces."


    "Do you plead guilty?"


    "Nephew?" As soon as Xu he''s words fall, Ye Fan''s smile suddenly becomes more serious.


    "It seems that you are Xu Shaohua''s uncle."


    "According to your rank, you should be a general in the army."


    "I thought that to be able to command the general, to be the one who can argue between right and wrong, and to know the truth."


    "But now it''s just a fool."


    "Shut up, you arrogant child, dare to insult me?" Xu he was furious.


    "Am I wrong?"


    "As soon as you come up, you ask me about the crime of murder. But why don''t you ask, why did I kill your nephew? "


    "Ye Fanben and you Xu family have never known each other. Well water doesn''t offend the river. "


    "But your nephew gathered others to do harm to Jiangdong, my relatives, destroyed my former residence, coveted my wife, and even killed me with guns."


    "If it comes to crime, your nephew is afraid no one can match him."


    "In the end, it''s all his fault. He deserves to die."


    "If you argue between right and wrong, be sensible, kowtow and kowtow to thank me for not being angry with your Xu family."


    "No matter how bad it is, we should try to calm things down, when it doesn''t happen."


    "But it''s a pity that you chose the stupidest way."


    "This is not a fool, what is it?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and says, the chill in the words, more and more rich.


    The temperature in this hall, for a moment, was cold.


    "Nonsense


    "My nephew, Shaohua, has always followed the rules and regulations, and has never done anything against the law and discipline."


    "I think these are all delusions that you want to get rid of your guilt and frame my nephew."


    "You are such a scum that you can be punished."


    "Today, I''m sure he will arrest you, so as to protect the national security."


    In the restaurant, Xu he''s angry voice echoes.


    But ye fan listened, but shook his head.


    He had thought that if Xu he was wise enough to stop in time after hearing what he had just said, Ye Fan would not mind sparing him his life.


    But now it seems that he looks up to Xu River.


    This man seems to have great righteousness and justice.


    But in fact, he didn''t ask whether he was right or wrong. He just wanted to revenge his nephew.


    In this case, why should ye fan be polite?


    He put down his tea cup, raised his eyebrows and eyes, and glanced at the man in front of him with a pair of cold eyes, and said coldly, "catch me?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    "Joke! My vast summer, tens of thousands of territory, millions of soldiers, can''t you be a gangster leader? "


    "Today, I Xu River, on behalf of the summer to eliminate you!" Xu he was smiling in a cold voice, and his words were vigorous and angry. A deep drink and a series of explosions.


    "For summer?" Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and scoffed at his face. "Then I ask you, how can you represent the vast territory of summer?"


    "There are millions of soldiers in the summer. How many can you control?"


    "You''re just a small general, and the whole army can''t send a thousand."


    "The generation of ants, the tiny body, the despicable people who use public power for private use, dare to speak in vain, representing the hot summer."


    "You deserve it?"


    Ye Fan''s fury, a number of questions, one after another exploded.


    Every sentence, asked Xu he old face red, speechless!


    The last drink is like thunder rolling by. Majestic and majestic, the earthquake of Xu River''s pace, are unconsciously back three steps.

 Chapter 2227

    Xu he''s face was livid and ugly.


    Just now ye fan''s words, Leng is asked, he has no way to refute, speechless, old face almost green into pig liver.


    Xu he never thought that he would be a general of his own army, and he would be so disrespectful by a younger generation.


    He did not expect that ye fan was so brave that he dared to scold him in public, which made him lose face.


    "Good, good."


    "Very well, Mr. Chu."


    "When death comes to an end, how can you still have such prestige?"


    "I don''t know, Mr. Chu, how much momentum can you still have at this time when the people are besieged?"


    This leaf fan tooth sharp mouth, Xu he knows that he can not say he.


    But it doesn''t matter. He didn''t come here to fight with Ye Fan, but to kill him.


    Words fall, Xu he immediately turned around.


    He stepped out of the room and stood under the Haiyuan Pavilion. He looked like a god general and looked around.


    Then, the powerful voice swept across Tianhe.


    "Today, there are black and evil forces, which are full of evil and harm one side."


    "In the east of the Yangtze River, everyone should be killed!"


    "Now I Xu He, on behalf of heaven, for the people of Jiangdong, trample on this group of scum!"


    Xu he''s eyebrows are deep and his voice is like the echo of thunder.


    He pondered for a moment, then drank in a cold voice.


    "Soldiers, listen!"


    "Immediately surround Haiyuan Pavilion and capture all the people in the restaurant. Five hundred meters. No one is allowed to go. "


    "If there is any resistance, kill it!"


    With the command of Xu River, all of a sudden, if a huge stone goes into the sea, it will stir up thousands of waves in this world.


    Then, all they could see was that at the end of the line of sight, there were enough military heavy trucks, full of soldiers and soldiers, rolling from the distant world.


    Huge wheels rolled over the ground, the rocks trembled, and the whole city of Yunzhou was shaking.


    Looking at the flood of steel and countless soldiers rolling in, Li Er and others were almost scared to urinate.


    Pale and bloodless!


    The scene they were most worried about came after all.


    At this time, the storm still brewing, ushered in the most ferocious outbreak.


    Not only the onlookers Li Er and others, but also the residents of nearby Yunzhou City, could not help but panic in a wide range.


    "My God ~"


    "what happened?"


    "Why so many soldiers?"


    "Is there going to be a war?"


    ... br >


    "Mom, I''m afraid ~"


    "wuwuwu ~"


    ...


    with the influx of a large number of soldiers, the whole city of Yunzhou is like a powder keg.


    Some are frightened, others are trembling!


    Some screamed, others cried in despair.


    The whole city is in a mess!


    After all, ordinary citizens have only seen such large-scale military movements on television.


    Now seeing those soldiers walk by with guns and live ammunition, people are naturally terrified.


    Fortunately, Wu Weitao had thought of such a situation for a long time.


    Therefore, when people are in a panic, Wu Weitao immediately leads his subordinates to the joint and pacifies the people.


    "Don''t panic ~"


    "General Xu is doing away with the people!"


    "This operation is only aimed at those thugs who commit crimes and will not hurt innocent people."


    "Everyone, just go home and stay."


    "When the lawless are subdued, the place will return to normal."


    ...


    Wu Weitao took to the street and yelled again and again with a loudspeaker.

 Chapter 2228

    At the same time, Wu Weitao also looks at the direction of Haiyuan pavilion from time to time, sneering coldly.


    "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi."


    "Mr. Chu, from the moment you boarded the emperor of Jiangdong, you just thought that there would be today."


    Although the encirclement of Xu River has just begun, and although Ye Fan is still alive and sitting in Haiyuan Pavilion at this time, in Wu Weitao''s opinion, Ye Fan is dead, just a little earlier and later.


    After all, even if ye fan has great brute force, facing the siege of thousands of troops, there is no possibility of turning the tables!


    When ye fan and others are caught in one net, Wu Weitao, as a meritorious official in this operation, is bound to be highly praised.


    In the future, the land in the east of the river should not be allowed to do anything by others?


    Thinking of this, the smile of Wu Weitao''s mouth is really stronger.


    Finally, with the influx of a large number of soldiers, the whole Haiyuan pavilion has been completely surrounded.


    Triple inside and triple outside.


    The dense and dense generals and men are all lurking outside.


    Before thousands of troops, it was Xu He, who was proud of his negative hand.


    He stood tall and looked at Haiyuan pavilion with his majestic eyes.


    "Mr. Chu, let''s take it with your bare hands."


    "You''re proud to be able to send out thousands of troops to besiege me."


    ...


    "ten minutes for you."


    "Within ten minutes, everyone held up their hands, raised them above their heads, and walked out."


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind beating you mobs into a sieve ~"


    ...


    "give up your fantasy and surrender quickly ~"


    "don''t do fearless resistance, or you will die without a corpse!"


    ...


    outside, the voice of calling for surrender did not stop echoing.


    In the restaurant, it was silent.


    When many people saw the siege of thousands of soldiers, they were almost scared.


    Ma Fei, the owner of the horse family, stands there, and Xia''s old face is also bloodless.


    They Xia family, a few days ago, just escaped a disaster, but did not expect that this stable life has not passed a few days, they are once again in a desperate situation!


    "This Xu family is really despicable."


    "It''s for public use and private use. I want to avenge my nephew, but I frame us as thugs."


    "It''s just deceiving people too much ~"


    Master Xia scolded in a deep voice.


    A lot of people here have been aboveboard all their lives. Never done anything against the law and discipline.


    But now, this Xu River, regardless of its nature, has directly turned them all into thugs.


    Obviously, the Xu family asked all of them to be buried with Xu Shaohua.


    "Mr. Chu, what should I do now?"


    "Shall we... Surrender?"


    Li Er and others have never seen such scenes in their lives. However, they have no idea.


    Everyone looks at Ye Fan, but is waiting for Ye Fan''s decision.


    "Can''t go out!"


    "These family members are aggressive and obviously want to put us to death."


    "We went out, that''s the fish on the chopping board, which was slaughtered by others ~" someone protested.


    "Well, as you say, we are not fish now?"


    "I didn''t hear what they said. If we don''t go out in ten minutes, I''ll shoot us directly and shoot us all at random."


    "We have no choice but to plead guilty and bow down."


    ...


    "no, you can''t go out. If you go out, you will die."


    ...


    soon, the whole hall was in a row.


    Some people advocate going out to surrender, while others clamour that they can''t go out.


    These usually elegant big men from all walks of life, but now they are just like street vendors who sell vegetables.


    The whole restaurant, noisy like a pot of boiling water, boiling endlessly!


    Like a dying man, the last struggle.

 Chapter 2229

    Outside, there are thousands of troops under siege.


    At this time, Haiyuan Pavilion, which once represented power and status, has become a hopeless situation.


    In the restaurant, Li Er and others are still arguing.


    Originally grand and grand wedding banquet, but has become a mess.


    Shen Fei was also frightened. He looked out of the window at the army like a torrent outside, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    Is there really no way out?


    Are you really going to be a prisoner?


    How can this be? Shen Fei is not married and has not established a family. His life has just begun. How can it end like this.


    Shen Fei''s eyebrows and eyes are terrified. He shakes his head. He can''t accept it. He spent the rest of his life in prison.


    Under the panic Shen Fei, but once again the eyes, fell on Ye Fan.


    In Shen Fei''s opinion, if there is one person who can help them survive the robbery, Ye Fan is the only one!


    So, in despair, Shen Fei goes to Ye Fan, bows down and asks Ye Fan for sorrow.


    "In the east of the river, we have nothing to depend on."


    "We can only ask Mr. Chu to find a way to help us survive this disaster."


    At this point, Shen Fei bent down on his knees, threw himself into the ground, and paid homage to Ye Fan.


    "Please Mr. Chu, help me Jiangdong ~"


    Shen Fei''s voice was loud and clear. Once the sound of sadness sounded, it reverberated throughout the hall.


    All of a sudden, the whole restaurant was quiet.


    Xia Laozi no longer quarrels, Ma Fei also stops arguing.


    Li Er, Lei Laosan and others also looked over.


    In front of him, Ye Fan sits safely.


    Even if thousands of troops are surrounded, even if the soldiers come to your honor, but this man is still so calm.


    As if Pinghu water stop, outside the wind and rain again big, but did not set off the slightest waves in his heart.


    Still as usual, the beauty in the arms, he drank lightly, tea added fragrance.


    Detached appearance, with the surrounding people''s quarrel and panic, but formed a sharp contrast.


    And at Ye Fan''s feet, Shen Fei kneels there and asks for help.


    The voice of reverence and worship reverberates all over the country.


    At this time, pretty face pale summer snow, also came over.


    Like Shen Fei, she kneels down in front of Ye Fan and respects him.


    "Please Mr. Chu, help me Jiangdong ~"


    the girl''s eyebrows and eyes are red, and she crawls to Ye Fan.


    Soft words, shouting endless firmness and sustenance.


    Fangruo, the life and death of their own, all placed on Ye Fan.


    Looking at the two men and women in front of him, Ye Fan immediately asked with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "Interesting."


    "Your father advised me to flee, and your grandfather told me to go out and surrender."


    "No one in Jiangdong thinks I have the ability to survive this disaster."


    "But why do you believe me so much, both of you?"


    "Do you think I have the ability to compete with the army and the general? Against the powerful Yanjing families


    Ye Fan looks at Shen Fei and Xia Xue and asks with great interest while drinking strong tea.


    From the beginning to the end, the man was so calm.


    The so-called thousand army siege did not seem to make him a little flustered.


    "No why."


    "Because I believe in Van Gogh."


    "I believe that Van Gogh is by no means arrogant."


    "You just said that you are not afraid of the Xu family, the powerful family, and the whole summer."


    "The second master doesn''t believe it. My father doesn''t believe it, but Shen Fei does!"


    "Because I''ve known Van Gogh for so long, you''ve never been a fake."


    Shen Fei''s words are burning and he speaks in a deep voice.


    Any Ye Fan has been around for such a long time, from the original Taishan martial arts association to the later Haitian grand feast, and even today''s thousand army siege.

 Chapter 2230

    Shen Fei, however, witnessed Ye Fan all the way. From a small son-in-law, he jumped to the top of Jiangdong.


    In this process, Ye Fan did not know that he suffered countless doubts and negations.


    No one thought Ye Fan would win, but he only killed Wu He Rong and became famous in the first World War!


    In the battle of Dongchang Lake, everyone thought Ye Fan ran away from the battle, but he was the last one to laugh at.


    Even at the auction on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, everyone thought that ye fan could not gamble, but as a result, he opened the once-in-a-century Imperial Green!


    History and experience have proved countless times that the man in front of him has the ability to create miracles.


    So, Shen Fei believes him, have no reason.


    "Yes."


    "From the first time I saw Mr. Chu, I knew that Mr. Chu was not an ordinary person."


    "At such an age, you can be famous in Jiangdong and dominate the whole country."


    "Mr. Chu and others can never be measured with common sense."


    "At that time, Mr. Chu was able to pull the tide and create miracles. I also believe that this time, Mr. Chu will be able to pull the tide and save Jiangdong! "


    Xia Xue also said softly, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, is full of worship and admiration.


    It is because of this unreasonable worship of Ye Fan that Xia Xue has inexplicable belief in Ye Fan.


    She always firmly believes that as long as there is Mr. Chu, Jiangdong will be there!


    As long as Mr. Chu doesn''t fall, all the forces in the east of the river will not fall!


    In the room, Xia Xue and Shen Fei''s burning words reverberate.


    Perhaps, in Li Er''s eyes, what Shen Fei and Xia Xue said is a little naive and naive.


    But when you think about it, what they said is not unreasonable.


    Mr. Chu, along the way, is not it possible to turn the impossible into a possibility, and to turn the tables strongly among numerous doubts and negations?


    The martial arts association of Mount Tai was also the attack of the grand feast of the sea and sky on the Meng family, especially the battle of Dongchang Lake.


    At the thought of this, many people in the crowd gave up their quarrels and, like Shen Fei and Xia Xue, walked over and worshipped Ye Fan with sorrow.


    "Today, the east of the river is in trouble, surrounded by thousands of troops."


    "Let''s ask Mr. Chu to turn the tide and save Jiangdong ~"


    it''s like a huge stone falling into the sea, setting off a thousand layers of waves.


    Soon, more and more people came out, full of sadness and expectation, and worshipped Ye Fan: "please Mr. Chu, save me Jiangdong ~"


    ...


    "please Mr. Chu, save Jiangdong ~"


    ...


    the sound of sadness converged into a stream, like a storm, sweeping the whole sky and earth.


    Li Er and others were stunned.


    At first, they thought that Shen Fei and Shen Fei were making mischief and forcing Mr. Chu to die.


    After all, there are thousands of people out there. Mr. Chu alone, how to fight?


    It''s not death. What is it?


    However, Lei Laosan on one side shook his head and laughed: "Li Er, maybe we should also believe Mr. Chu."


    "I believe that Mr. Chu can turn the tide back just like he did in those years."


    "if we don''t believe in Mr. Chu''s ability, why do we have to work for Mr. Chu again?"


    Listening to Lei Laosan''s words, Li Er was silent for a long time.


    At last, he was relieved to smile.


    Yes, a minister should not believe in the power of the monarch.


    In this way, Li Er and Lei Laosan, both of whom are thousands, are sorry for ye fan.


    "Please Mr. Chu, save Jiangdong ~"


    ... Br >


    "please Mr. Chu, turn the tide and save Jiangdong ~"


    ...


    the sound of soaring into the sky converged into a stream. All of a sudden, the heaven and earth were echoed by people''s worship.

 Chapter 2231

    "Crazy ~"


    "crazy!"


    "A group of madmen ~"


    "there are thousands of soldiers and horses outside, and the general is in charge."


    "Mr. Chu alone, how to contend with more than ten million people?"


    "How can the body resist bullets and guns?"


    "Mr. Chu is young, impulsive and arrogant. You people, who don''t know how to stop him, are still here to add fuel to the flames?"


    "You want Mr. Chu to die!" When he saw the scene in front of him, Chen Ao was absolutely mad.


    Ye Fan''s arrogance is not a day or two, so ye fan does not retreat, Chen Ao is not strange.


    But Chen Ao did not expect, Li Er and others, unexpectedly also accompany Ye Fan a farce.


    This is not Taishan military war.


    That time, no matter how powerful Wu He Rong was, he was just one person.


    Now, there are tens of millions of people outside, all armed.


    What''s more, what stands behind them is the whole summer and a country.


    Even if ye fan has the extraordinary means, he really forced back Xu he and others.


    But what about the future?


    To offend the army is to offend the whole country.


    When the time comes, the summer will be so big that there will be no leaves where to live.


    Therefore, when he saw that Li Er and others asked Ye Fan to rescue Jiangdong, Chen Ao was naturally surprised and angry.


    I just think, Li Er, they are crazy.


    "It''s stupid!"


    "Stupid ~"


    "today''s game is a dead end."


    "Mr. Chu is only a young man. How can he resist the flood of steel?"


    "This is looking for death, hitting the stone with an egg and killing yourself!"


    "A good one wants to die, and a good one will kill himself." In the room, Chen Ao hate iron not into steel low roar, but ye fan smell speech, immediately smile.


    And he put down his cup.


    "Chen Ao, I remember that I was here when I first returned to Jiangdong."


    "Just like now, you say that I am young and arrogant, that I am enemies of Lu and Xu, and that there is no place to die."


    "I just don''t know if you remember how I answered you?"


    Ye Fan stands with a negative hand and looks at Chen Ao in front of him, smiling faintly.


    Chen Ao did not know why Ye Fan suddenly mentioned this matter, but he still nodded back: "of course I remember."


    "Mr. Chu said that day that he would not kill me."


    "It''s to save my life for me to see with my own eyes. In the future, it''s Mr. Chu''s end of life, or the Yanjing elite bowing down to beg for mercy."


    "It''s just that Mr. Chu, maybe I''m a little awkward, but you have to admit that Mr. Chu''s situation is that you are at the end of his rope, not that big family is bowing down."


    "That day''s agreement, you lost."


    "However, if Mr. Chu had already listened to my advice of Chen AO and fled Jiangdong as soon as possible, he would definitely not have gone to the present situation."


    "Not only did I lose, but I also implicated the whole Jiangdong."


    Chen Ao knows that he is sinful. Ye Fan can''t forgive him. He just breaks the jar and says what he thinks.


    No scruples at all.


    Ye Fan listened to the words full of disrespect, not only did not have the slightest anger, but also a faint smile.


    "Oh?"


    "Do you really think that ye fan is in the end?"


    Ye Fan asked, then shook his head and laughed.


    "That''s it."


    "In that case, Chen Ao, next, you''ll have a big look."


    "At the end of the day, who can laugh?"


    Laughter echoed in the sky.

 Chapter 2232

    All of a sudden, this hall is full of Ye Fan''s soul stirring.


    After saying that, Ye Fan immediately left.


    In the eyes of all people, Ye Fan suddenly turns around.


    Alone, to the outside world.


    With their own thin body to face the army.


    "It''s because of me."


    "No matter how heavy the wind and rain is, Ye Fan alone will bear it."


    "You can rest assured that no one can invade the east of the river with me."


    In the hall, Ye Fan''s low voice echoes.


    Front, the figure, but toward the outside world, walk alone.


    Ye Fan, at this time, is like a peerless swordsman in ancient times. He goes alone with one sword and thousands of troops in front of him!


    -


    outside the Haiyuan Pavilion, heavy troops were besieged.


    In the depth of Tianhe, the sun in July is like fire.


    However, no matter how brilliant the sun is, it is still hard to hide the coolness of the Haiyuan Pavilion.


    Armed soldiers, like a torrent of steel, suppressed here.


    The momentum of the sky, but the shock of the birds, do not dare to approach.


    At this point, no one spoke.


    Everyone is waiting.


    Xu he is proud to stand here with negative hands, and his majestic eyes are always staring at the front.


    All the people were silent, only the chilly wind blowing clouds and lakes, rippling.


    "General Xu, it''s time."


    "It seems that the other party has no intention of pleading guilty."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to wait any longer."


    "Directly by means of thunder, step down the pavilion of Haiyuan."


    "If you want to burst out of it, shoot it on the spot."


    Ten minutes has come, and everyone is impatient.


    At this time, a subordinate, is more than a thousand suggestions to Xu River.


    Xu he did not answer, but looked forward to the front, a low voice of anger, sounded again: "time has come, do not come out?"


    "In this case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    "I gave you a chance."


    "Well, you don''t know how to cherish it."


    Xu He shakes his head and says, in the eyebrow eye, already is the killing intention boiling.


    However, when Xu he was ready to give an order, his officers and men pushed the Haiyuan Pavilion.


    All of a sudden, all I heard was a squeak.


    In front of me, the closed door of the restaurant was pushed open.


    Then, a thin young figure, like this, appeared in front of the thousand army.


    Under the river, he stood with a smile.


    Before a thousand troops, he went with his hands behind him.


    Such as the water of the sun, light sprinkle.


    Fall on him, but cast a little bit colorful.


    The water in the well is just plain.


    Even though he was besieged by thousands of troops, even though he was deeply besieged, the people did not see the slightest panic and panic from him.


    "Son of a bitch, do you still pretend to be calm when you are dying?"


    "Now that you''re out, don''t kneel down quickly and beg for mercy!"


    "Maybe, as soon as I''m in a good mood, I''ll leave you with a whole body."


    Looking at Ye Fan''s calm appearance, Xu he is no doubt very unhappy.


    He thought that he would see Ye Fan''s despair.


    No doubt, he was disappointed.


    But the more so, the more angry Xu he is.


    Ye Fan hears the voice, but he is sarcastic.


    "Just you?"


    "In my eyes, it''s just ants."


    "Ye Qingtian, the God of war, would never dare to say that in front of me."


    "What do you want me to do is ask Ye Fan to kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    "Take what? Take my identity as a major general in the army, take my background of the Xu family in Yanjing, and take the 3000 soldiers behind me. " Xu River snapped back, and the roar of anger reverberated everywhere.

 Chapter 2233

    "Is it?" Ye Fan''s smile is even more serious.


    He is smiling, while stepping on the steps, toward the direction of Xu River, slowly walking.


    "What you said may have the power for others to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "But in my eyes, it''s not worth mentioning at all."


    Ye Fan''s scornful laughter echoed.


    Hearing this, Xu he was undoubtedly furious.


    "The upright son is arrogant!"


    "You''re still talking nonsense when you''re dying?"


    "In that case, there is nothing to say."


    After saying that, Xu he immediately raised his hand and said with dignity to the soldiers behind him.


    "All the officers and men obey."


    "This son has done a lot of evil, and he is the evil side."


    "Burning and looting are all evil."


    "Even in public."


    "There is no forgiveness for sin!"


    "The people of Jiangdong have suffered for a long time."


    "Now, I''m going to do justice for heaven and wipe out this gang of thugs."


    "The first column, shoot this man on the spot!"


    At the command of Xu he.


    The moment the words fell, dozens of soldiers in the first column behind him all raised their guns.


    The bullet is loaded and the gun is aimed.


    Dozens of modern automatic rifles were all aimed at Ye Fan.


    The black muzzle, just like the scythe of death, locks Ye Fan.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "little generation, it''s over!"


    "You are responsible for all this."


    "If you want to blame, you killed Shaohua and provoked the wrong people."


    "Today, with your blood, I will sue my nephew, Shaohua, the spirit of heaven!"


    At the moment of gun raising behind him, a wanton smile of revenge appears in the corner of Xu River''s mouth.


    As if, have seen a blood red bloom in front of the scene.


    After all, in Xu he''s opinion, even if Mr. Chu had a strong head and iron arm, he would never survive under the encirclement and suppression of the army.


    "Finally, is it over?"


    "It''s just, it''s a pity to be so young."


    At this time, Wu Weitao, who had been watching in the distance, shook his head and sighed in a low voice.


    Look at Ye Fan''s eyes, full of pity.


    Finally, in the deafening sound, dozens of soldiers pulled the trigger.


    In an instant, the flames were blazing.


    In the sky, where the bullet is, it will burn through the sky.


    "Ye Fan ~"


    "Mr. Chu ~"


    at that moment, countless people screamed in panic under Haiyuan Pavilion.


    Autumn Mu orange because of worry, a pair of beautiful eyes is already red, but want to cry.


    Chen AO and others are even more scared to close their eyes.


    It seems that I don''t want to see Ye Fan pierced by bullets.


    "Ah ~"


    "why?"


    "Why don''t you listen?"


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu, how can you fight an army with your own body?"


    Chen Ao''s heart aches and cries in his heart.


    He estimated, next, will hear ye fan painful scream.


    However, to Chen Ao''s surprise, the expected scream did not appear.


    Even Ye Fan''s falling voice was not heard.


    The whole world, as if time stagnated in general.


    Surprisingly quiet.


    "Well?"


    In the heart of doubt, Chen Ao also opened his eyes, delusional a look.


    However, in the moment Chen Ao eyebrow eyes open, the whole body will suddenly tremble.


    A pair of old eyes, suddenly stare big!


    Not only Chen Ao, but everyone here is stunned.

 Chapter 2234

    Shen Fei''s mouth was wide open, and Xia''s eyes became the size of a copper bell.


    Li Er and others are trembling and forget to breathe.


    Between them, in front of him, Ye Fan''s body actually stands in the void.


    Under the Tianhe, Ye Fan''s feet soar into the air, like a generation of God, from the sky.


    He stood with his hands down, his face full of sneers.


    Deep and ethereal eyes, only if the gods in the world, look down on the four sides!


    What''s more, what''s more shocking is that ye fan not only stands upright in the void, but also all the bullets shot at him stop within a few inches of his body.


    As if by an invisible barrier, covered in general.


    Those bullets can hardly move forward any more!


    "This... This..."


    "how is this possible?"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the whole person of Xu River was directly confused.


    Standing in the void?


    Not afraid of bullets?


    "Is this... This still human?"


    Xu he''s face is black and blue, and his whole body is shaking almost subconsciously.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, it is more like looking at ghosts and gods.


    After all, it is estimated that the people present have seen such means as horizontal void in novels or on TV.


    But now, a living person can really walk in vain.


    Xu he and others only think that the world outlook of these decades has almost collapsed.


    "Will... General, this... Mr. Chu, is it immortal?"


    Not only Xu He, but also the adjutant behind him, was frightened.


    The whole person is shaking!


    Chinese people, up to the emperor, down to beggars, all respect ghosts and gods!


    Nowadays, many people are naturally frightened when they see such immortal means.


    "What a goddamn fairy!"


    "It must be what high-tech means he used to control the sky."


    "Yes, it must be the stinky boy who makes the mystery."


    "Today, I will return to its original form."


    Xu River low roar, the whole person seems to be crazy in general, ordered again.


    "Everybody, take my orders. The muzzle of the gun is on the stinky boy, and shoot with all your strength. "


    "I don''t believe it. There are so many of us who can''t kill a suckling bastard."


    "That''s not possible. Is he really a ghost in the world?"


    Xu he roared.


    Today, if he had come alone, he would have been frightened to see Ye Fan soaring.


    But now, he has 3000 soldiers behind him.


    Because of these, Xu he was not too frightened for a while.


    "Can... But general, wan... In case, he is really a fairy?"


    "Immortal, you are paralyzed!" Xu River slapped directly in the past, "in this world, what ghosts and gods come from? It''s just feudal superstition."


    "If you talk nonsense again and disturb the morale of the army, I will shoot you on the spot!"


    Xu he was so angry that he scolded.


    Then, under the command of Xu He, the soldiers behind him, even if they were frightened again, still held up their guns to Ye Fan.


    Boom and boom ~


    all of a sudden, fire spewed out.


    Thousands of bullets were all aimed at Ye Fan, and the dense attack was like the tide.


    However, what made Xu he and others despair was that they could not hurt the young man at all.


    All the bullets, within a few inches of Ye Fan, were like a power-off machine. Their bodies suddenly stopped rushing forward.


    In the end, countless bullets fell.


    Here, heaven and earth, as if under a rain.


    Under the Tianhe River, Ye Fan still stands in the void.


    Hanging between heaven and earth, like walking on the ground.


    Deep eyes, ethereal temperament, monarch''s power in the world, but ethereal as immortal!

 Chapter 2235

    "Xu He, can you still feel that I can kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    Between the rivers, Ye Fan stands with his hands down.


    The sound of majesty and despotism, like thunder, swept all directions.


    Behind him, there are eight clouds moving.


    Under the feet, the lake is boiling.


    Ye Fan stands across the void and walks on the sky.


    Ethereal and majestic, just like a god!


    At this moment, Xu he and others have been completely scared.


    In my heart, there is only endless fear and tremor.


    In particular, seeing ye fan''s miraculous sign that he was not afraid of guns and guns, these thousands of people were almost scared out of their wits.


    "God, he... Who on earth have they provoked?"


    People in hot summer are most afraid of ghosts and gods.


    Most of the people in the martial arts group didn''t know that they were powerful.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan''s means of standing in the void without fear of guns and guns is the immortal.


    In front of the ghosts and gods, the so-called three thousand generals and men, before all the sharpness and ferocity, no doubt instantly disintegrated.


    In my heart, there is only endless fear and tremor.


    Even, some superstitious people have already thrown down their weapons, knelt on the ground and bowed to Ye Fan for mercy.


    "Immortal, we have no intention of offending."


    "General Xu ordered us to do it. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner."


    "If the immortal retaliates in the future, go to find general Xu."


    "I can''t die for three generations of our old Wang family."


    ... Br >


    among the crowd, some people knelt down to beg for mercy.


    The sound of sorrow and fear was heard.


    Panic is contagious.


    As the first man begged for mercy, soon, the second and the third, more and more people laid down their weapons and bowed to the man in front of him who stood in the void.


    "Asshole, what are you doing?"


    "If you are a soldier, how can you come down without fighting?"


    "How can you put down your weapon?"


    "Get up for me!"


    "No kneeling."


    "Shoot me, fight for me."


    However, Xu he is not willing to accept failure.


    Even if he saw Ye Fan''s means of heaven and man, he was still obstinately shouting and cursing maliciously.


    He never believed that there would be ghosts and gods in this world.


    He paranoid that this is Ye Fan in the mystery.


    So, he''s still shouting orders.


    He yelled again and again, asking his men to shoot.


    Xu he even went to kick with kick, to beat and scold those who kneel down and bow down.


    "A group of counsellors, I may despise you."


    "I despise you!"


    "Get up, get up for me ~"


    "waste, you waste."


    "You''ve been scared into this kind of advice by a wet boy?"


    "Don''t you get up for me?"


    "Fight for me!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll kick you to death ~"


    Xu he''s eyes are red, as if he''s mad, and roars in a loud voice.


    However, clay figurines are also angry, not to mention in this group of bloody soldiers?


    After being beaten by Xu River, several of them were directly fried and pasted on Xu River''s face with a slap.


    "Damn it!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "Still fighting?"


    "You are paralyzed in battle ~"


    "are you blind?"


    "Don''t you see that people are invulnerable?"


    A few officers and men angrily scolded.


    At that time, Xu he was completely confused.

 Chapter 2236

    "Do you dare to hit me?"


    "How dare you, you contemptible people, to fight against Ben?"


    "How dare you are


    Xu, with a black face and a black face.


    He never thought that one day, he would be beaten in the face by several recruits.


    However, Xu he just said this, but also a person, directly a kick in the past, will Xu River directly kick several meters.


    "Get out of here


    "You want to die, we don''t want to die with you."


    Many people are angry and scolding.


    Xu he is a general of Yanjing military region, and these soldiers are all seconded by Xu he from Jiangdong military region.


    Therefore, Xu River in the hearts of people, naturally not much dignity.


    Now, before his life and death, his family can''t care about any general. It''s important to protect his life.


    Therefore, after kicking the Feixu River, people once again beg Ye Fan for mercy.


    "Daxian, spare your life ~"


    "we really have no intention of offending. It is for the sake of revenge that Xuhe mobilized the troops of Jiangdong military region to come out."


    "Otherwise, we would not dare to provoke you even if we killed him ~"


    at this time, it seems that he is the head of the regiment.


    The big school was obviously scared.


    Before he came, Xu he only said that he was dealing with a black and evil force. He was just a group of mobs, and could be trampled and destroyed.


    But is this a mob?


    This is a God in the sky!


    Not to mention the means of flying in the sky, it is the ability to be fearless of guns, which is not what they are able to provoke.


    If he had no doubt that he would not be able to get back to the Academy, he would not be afraid to go back to the Academy.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "I''m going to be killed by the son of a bitch in Xuhe this time ~"


    Senior Colonel Wang Dongsheng felt a burst of regret.


    He thought that it was just a simple task to suppress bandits, but now it seems that they are poking the sky.


    But in Wang Dongsheng panic, Ye Fan''s eyes, but looked over.


    He picked his eyebrows and asked coldly, "you say, are you from Jiangdong military region?"


    "Yes... Yes, I''m wang Dongsheng, head of the 258 regiment of the Jiangdong military region. I happened to exercise here a few days ago."


    "It''s all Xuhe river. Relying on the relationship, we are forced to move into the urban area and fight against Daxian."


    "If you want revenge, it''s none of our brothers'' business to find Xu he."


    "Is it really a misunderstanding?"


    Wang Dongsheng''s old face was pale, and he was afraid to say that the whole person was about to cry.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "Is it a misunderstanding that you mess up my wedding banquet and disturb my cleanliness?"


    "Is it a misunderstanding that you let thousands of troops besiege me and threaten to kill me?"


    Ye Fan harshly asked, a few words, only if the thunder exploded.


    Surging angry voice, but it is straight shock Wang Dongsheng eardrum buzz, old face more pale a few minutes.


    "I... I..."


    Wang Dongsheng seems to want to explain, but ye fan is impatient.


    His brows and eyes were cold, and his whole body was suddenly powerful.


    After that, he looked down at him and said, "kneel down and talk!"


    The sound was as loud as thunder.


    At the moment when ye fan''s words fell, people only felt that an invisible dignity swept out like a surging river.


    All of a sudden, Wang Dongsheng and others were like the top of Mount Tai, as if they were hit hard.


    In the end, they were embarrassed to oppress them. All the officers and men in the city all knelt down under Ye Fan''s majesty!


    "And you, kneel down for me too!"


    Ye Fan is drinking again.


    Between the void, see Ye Fan sleeve robe a wave, a strength suddenly hit.


    Then, a scream, Xu River knee directly broken, blood soaked, muscles and bones split.


    At the foot of the river, there was no alternative but to kneel down.

 Chapter 2237

    "Ah ~"


    under the Haiyuan Pavilion, Xu he''s shrill screams are echoing.


    However, no matter how hard he struggled, there was nothing he could do.


    Ye Fan''s majesty, like Mount Tai, oppresses him fiercely.


    He knelt on the ground, red blood through his knees, dyed the earth under his feet.


    Not only he, but also the three thousand soldiers behind him knelt down on the ground.


    Everyone, with fear and fear, knelt there.


    Under Ye Fan''s surging majesty, these people only feel their hearts tremble, but they don''t even have the courage to look directly at Ye Fan.


    "This ~"


    "this... This..."


    "so strong?"


    Under Haiyuan Pavilion, Li Er and others have been stunned.


    Shen Fei called out directly.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Mr. Chu is so cool, isn''t he?"


    "Stand upright in the void without fear of guns."


    "Now the power of drinking makes thousands of troops kneel down!"


    "This is a cow sitting on a bomb. The cow is forced to blow up ~"


    Shen Fei is surprised and happy, hiding in the back and screaming.


    One side of the summer snow, also showed a gratifying look, eyebrows in the eyes of Ye Fan that wipe of admiration, but more rich.


    "I knew that Mr. Chu, you must not be ordinary people."


    Summer snow can but smile, beautiful eyes, is boundless overflow color.


    Not only these younger generation, it is Chen Ao, the whole person is suddenly Leng there.


    He knew that Mr. Chu was powerful, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Chu was so powerful.


    Three thousand soldiers and horses could not resist his drinking power?


    What''s more, Ye Fan can stand upright in the void with his body, and he is not afraid of guns.


    "Mr. Chu, is this your dependence?"


    "Is this the card that you are not afraid of the Xu family and the Lu family?"


    Chen Ao eyebrow eyes congshen, whispered.


    In my heart, it''s hard to be calm for a long time.


    The scene in front of him was beyond Chen Ao''s expectation.


    A few minutes ago, he thought, this time, Ye Fan will be in the end.


    But now it seems that he is worrying.


    Ye Fan is right. He has the power to fear thousands of people.


    But what about the future?


    Today, Ye Fan let the thousand troops kneel down, which is undoubtedly tantamount to completely offending the military and the country.


    Then, what ye fan will face is undoubtedly more ferocious revenge.


    What''s more, according to Chen Ao''s understanding, this Xu River''s position in the Xu family is barely ranked in the top three.


    Today, the Xu River is damaged in Ye Fan''s hands. Under the new hatred and old hatred, the next Revenge of the Xu family will undoubtedly be more ferocious.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s still too impulsive ~"


    thinking of this, Chen Ao shook his head and sighed.


    The worry in the eyebrows and eyes, did not dissipate a bit, but more intense.


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Are these soldiers crazy?"


    "Why are you all on your knees all of a sudden?"


    "Shouldn''t they be strong enough to get in and wipe out those crazy people under Haiyuan pavilion?"


    Not far away, Wu Weitao, who has been waiting for Ye Fan''s fall, is dazzled by the sight of thousands of troops kneeling down.


    A pair of old eyes, staring huge!


    I can''t believe what''s happening.


    In doubt, Wu Weitao immediately sent people to the front to explore the situation.


    Soon, there will be panic under the report: "Wu... Wu City, is Mr. Chu."


    "It''s Mr. Chu, forcing thousands of troops to kneel down!"


    What?


    After Wu Weitao heard this, the whole person almost jumped out.


    "Are you bullshit?"


    "Ye Fan, no matter how powerful he is, is just one person."


    "How could he make a thousand soldiers kneel down?"

 Chapter 2238

    "And what about the Xu River?"


    "Isn''t he a general?"


    "What about others?"


    Wu Weitao asked anxiously.


    "Wu City, Xu... General Xu, he was kicked off his legs by Mr. Chu, and he also knelt down and bowed down to worship."


    It''s like thunder.


    After hearing that Xu he was forced to kneel, Wu Weitao''s old face turned white.


    The brain is buzzing.


    "How... How could this happen?"


    "There are so many people. How could he not be alone?"


    "What is Ye Fan''s origin?"


    Wu Weitao finally got a little flustered.


    He had thought that Xu he had led thousands of troops to besiege Haiyuan Pavilion and get rid of a Ye Fan was not a matter of convenience.


    But now, the fact is, it hit him hard in the face.


    He felt a little regret.


    He did not know whether he was right or wrong to stand on the opposite side of Ye Fan.


    In the panic of the public, Ye Fan, who originally stood in the void, fell slowly.


    His feet, on the ground again.


    In this way, to Xu River.


    Cold laughter, quietly sounded.


    "Now, I''ll kill your nephew, humiliate your family, and make you kneel down to beg for mercy, will you?"


    Ye Fan''s words are cold and his words are like knives.


    Every time he said a word, he took a step forward.


    The last long drink, even more like thunder, in this world, quietly exploded.


    The strong wind swept up 3000 fallen leaves along the road.


    Ye Fan is the only one who dares to speak to a general who has tens of thousands of troops in the field.


    However, under Ye Fan''s majesty, Xu he was miserable all over at this time.


    However, it is also a general.


    Even if ye fan forced him to kneel, he still grinned grimly.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "standing in the void, not afraid of guns, sound like Mount Tai ~"


    "what a Ye Fan, what a Mr. Chu."


    "It''s no wonder that you dare to speak out before. You are not afraid of the Lu family, the Xu family, or my thousands of troops."


    "Originally, this is your dependence!"


    "But, stinky boy, you frighten others, but you can''t frighten me."


    "Wang Dongsheng, those idiots, respect you as ghosts and gods, but in my opinion, you are still just a conceited clown."


    "If what I expected is good, you should be the same warrior as Wei Lao?"


    "In the army, Wei Lao has the power of one enemy to one hundred."


    "It''s normal that you can kill old Wei, but you can''t attack thousands with one enemy."


    "But don''t think that relying on this brute strength, you will frighten me, frighten my Xu family."


    "My brother is the commander of Jiangbei, guarding one side."


    "My father was the founding general, the father of the summer special forces.


    "Even now retired behind the scenes, but the summer three strong special forces, still obedient to my father."


    "It was Wang longbaichuan, the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, who were in awe of my father."


    "We Xu''s family can mobilize powerful people like clouds, and have more energy than you think. When I return to Yanjing, I will mobilize the strong men in the three armies to kill you!"


    Even now, Xu he still has no intention of yielding.


    On the contrary, fan uses his own power to threaten him.


    When ye fan heard this, he immediately laughed.


    "Let your brother command a million soldiers and your father be respected."


    "But it''s a pity that just relying on these is not enough to crush Ye Fan!"

 Chapter 2239

    He is not afraid of Chu family, and he is also in Japan. Ye Qingtian is the God of war in summer. Ye Fan is not afraid.


    Now a small Xu family, they want to defeat Ye Fan, is undoubtedly wishful thinking.


    "What a conceited child


    "If you have some skills, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth?"


    "Even my Xu family doesn''t pay attention to it?"


    Bang ~


    as soon as Ye Fan''s words had just fallen, a voice of anger came.


    People follow the reputation to see Haiyuan Pavilion, I do not know when, there have been a few more luxury cars.


    A large number of people stepped out of the car, they stood respectfully on the side, as if the ministers, to meet the emperor.


    Finally, under the crowd, an old man appeared in the eyes of all.


    I saw this man, a gray green old-fashioned military uniform, gray hair, seems to be nearly the age of rarity, but the spirit is still hale and hearty.


    As soon as he appeared, people felt a huge aura emanating from the old man.


    Only after experiencing the baptism of blood and fire can the spirit of killing be possessed.


    Of course, in addition to the coolness of this man, the three Venus on his shoulder are more noticeable.


    "This is..."


    "the rank of general?"


    At the moment of seeing these three Venus, many people were shocked and gasped.


    Li Er and others were even more frightened that their eyes almost burst open.


    How many generals can a country have?


    It is estimated that there will not be one in ten years in Jiangdong.


    Who is not a powerful person on the top of power and power.


    He is the governor of Jiangdong province. In front of the general, he has to shout respectfully.


    How could all the people present have not thought that a wedding banquet of Mr. Chu today led to such a giant.


    Not far away, Wu Weitao''s look changed immediately when he saw the old man appear.


    "Is this old man...


    " Mr. Xu, Xu Junlin? "


    Wu Weitao frowned and then laughed.


    In that smile, all is wanton and dense.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "this good play is really more and more lively."


    "Master Xu is here."


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu, this time, how can you turn the table?"


    "As soon as you die, all the forces under your banner will be killed!"


    "When the time comes, I, Wu Weitao, will take the opportunity to integrate the strength of all parties, and at the same time, use the power of Lu and Xu to help me. This land in the east of the river is what Wu Weitao has in his pocket."


    After seeing the old man of the Xu family coming in person, Wu Weitao''s previous tremor and worry immediately disappeared.


    It''s back to the way it used to be.


    At the same time, with the arrival of Xu Junlin, the crowd on both sides immediately dispersed like the tide, and took the initiative to give Xu a way out.


    Soon, Xu Junlin will be under the guard of his men, all the way straight in, came to Ye Fan in front of.


    Xu is still kneeling beside the river.


    After seeing the arrival of the old man, he was immediately overjoyed, as if he were in a desperate situation and saw a straw to save his life.


    "Father, you are here at last


    "This son of a bitch killed the descendants of the Xu family. He also broke my knees and forced me to kneel. He didn''t pay any attention to our Xu family."


    "Father, you must kill him, make decisions for your son, and avenge Shaohua."


    Xu he spoke bitterly, his face full of malice.


    He constantly begged Xu Junlin to kill Ye Fan and wipe out Haiyuan pavilion to avenge him.


    "Well, Xiaohe, don''t worry. This is just. My father will get it back for you."


    Xu Junlin said in a deep voice. Then, the muddy old eyes, slowly swept, and finally, fell on the front of Ye Fan.


    Hu ~


    at that moment, the cold wind suddenly rose, and the lake water was rippling with endless ripples.

 Chapter 2240

    "You are Jiangdong, Mr. Chu?"


    "My grandson, you killed it?"


    "You did all this, too?"


    Under Haiyuan Pavilion, Xu Junlin''s deep voice echoed.


    In the gloomy words, there is endless coldness and desolation.


    It''s like a tiger, licking its tusks.


    Li Er and others, at this time, have already scared old face pale, in the heart unconsciously has the fear.


    Although Li Er and others are also respected in their daily life.


    However, how can they compare with Xu Junlin in terms of their power!


    This man is the founder of the country.


    The dignity and momentum that Xu Junlin exudes alone is beyond the comparison of Li Er and others.


    At the moment when he saw Xu Junlin coming, the Jiangdong people behind him were in despair.


    "I''m afraid that I''m really going to make it through this robbery ~"


    Li Er et al. Were frightened and sighed bitterly.


    Chen Ao even shook his head.


    Xu Junlin came to Yunzhou. This time, Mr. Chu was afraid that he was in a bad situation.


    However, in all people because of the arrival of the Xu family and the heart of fear and despair.


    Ye Fan is still calm.


    In the face of Xu Junlin''s inquiry, Ye Fan chuckled: "I Ye Fan kills countless people. How can I know which one is your grandson?"


    What?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s reply, Li Er and others were almost scared to urinate.


    "Mr. Chu, be careful with your words."


    Lei Laosan and others said from the side, fearing their old faces.


    I wonder what Mr. Chu is up to.


    This Xu Junlin is not Xu he. He is a meritorious official of the country and the general of the founding of the country.


    He was honored as a guest of honor throughout the country.


    Is it that they, as individuals, can offend and disrespect?


    Sure enough, Ye Fan''s words just fell, Xu Junlin''s eyebrows and eyes immediately sank down, and snapped.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you speak to me like that, you little man?"


    "Do you know who I am, Xu Junlin?"


    "Even if the governor of Jiangdong is here, he dare not be so disrespectful to me."


    "You bastard, who gives you courage?"


    Ye Fan''s words made Xu Junlin furious.


    A cavity proud, eyes cold.


    The tiger''s eyes glared round and drank at Ye Fan''s angry voice.


    For many years, since he Xu Junlin became a general and worshipped general, no one was so disrespectful to him as ye fan.


    Now by a younger generation openly provocation, Xu Junlin natural anger.


    "I think it''s you who are presumptuous


    "What kind of thing do you dare to dictate to me here?"


    "If you can distinguish right from wrong, I don''t mind regarding you as a guest."


    "Unfortunately, he is just an old dog who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong."


    in the face of Xu Junlin''s anger, Ye Fan is not afraid at all.


    On the contrary, with a cold smile and a cross brow, he called Xu Junlin an old dog and slapped his face in public. He did not give Xu Junlin any face at all.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Mr. Chu, what are you doing?"


    "He is an old man of the Xu family, an important official of the state."


    "If you do this, you will die."


    Li Er et al. Have been completely frightened and howled in their hearts.


    Chen Ao is more closed eyes, full of despair.

 Chapter 2241

    Not only they, the present Jiangdong people, after hearing Ye Fan''s words, were all frightened and trembling.


    I just think Mr. Chu is too impulsive.


    How dare to contradict such old masters as Xu Junlin.


    But Xu Junlin''s old face took a puff and was scolded by Ye Fan, and he was immediately stunned.


    He thought that if he went to Yunzhou in person, Mr. Chu would be restrained a little bit even if he saw himself.


    But I didn''t expect that ye fan not only didn''t have any awe of himself, but also intensified and insulted him.


    Xu Junlin was very angry and laughed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "good, you bastard."


    "It seems that I, Xu Junlin, have retreated behind the scenes for too long, and the world has forgotten my great power. Even a younger generation dare to insult me like this? "


    "It seems that it is also time for me to show my dignity."


    "Otherwise, people all over the world think that Xu Junlin is old and useless? What kind of cat and dog can be started on my Xu family? "


    "Today, I''ll take you for a look. Although Xu Junlin retired, I''m still not easy to provoke."


    Xu Junlin''s words are powerful, deep and angry, but they are oppressed by endless sense of desolation and coldness.


    In the turbid old eyes, it is more murderous.


    I felt the chill of my father''s body, and the body of Xu River was shaking unconsciously.


    Growing up around his father, no one can understand Xu Junlin better than Xu he.


    He knew that his father, it was completely angry.


    For many years, he has never seen his father look like this since their Xu family ascended to the top of Yanjing.


    But now ~


    "smelly boy, the old man has been angry, and your death time is coming ~"


    Xu he grinned grimly, his eyebrows full of wanton and gloating.


    Other people don''t know, but Xu he knows his old man''s ability.


    Although the old man has retired for many years, he has no real power in the military area command, leaving only some empty positions.


    However, the old man''s remaining power is still there!


    You should know that there are disciples of the master in every military region in the summer.


    Even many people were promoted by the old man.


    In a word, the old man, who dare not sell his face?


    What''s more, Xu Junlin''s three major special forces that he created at that time have become the strongest in summer.


    As the founder and lifelong honorary instructor, even if Xu Junlin retired now, but his orders, the three special forces, also dare not listen.


    This is prestige.


    Sure enough, when Xu River was gloating, Xu Junlin raised his arm, and then suddenly waved to the sky. Then, the voice of majesty and anger echoed in the sky.


    "War wolf obeys orders!"


    "Flying Leopard obeys the order!"


    "Black tiger obeys the order!"


    "I Xu Junlin, in the name of the honorary instructor of Yanjing military region, order you to attack immediately."


    "Kill the madman in front of me on the spot!"


    Boom ~


    the deep angry voice, with endless killing intention, set off boundless air waves in this world.


    When Li Er and others heard the speech, they all trembled and despaired!


    Chen Ao in particular, the body trembled, the whole person almost spread on the ground.


    Chen Ao never dreamed that in order to deal with Ye Fan, the Xu family even used the sharp edge of the country.

 Chapter 2242

    "Dad, what are the wolf and the leopard?"


    "Is it a beast raised by the Xu family?"


    "However, these 3000 soldiers and horses can''t do anything to Mr. Chu. Just three animals, can they help Mr. Chu?"


    At a time when Li Er and others were frightened, Shen Fei and others were confused.


    I have no idea what the so-called war wolf and Flying Leopard are.


    In their opinion, Mr. Chu is not even afraid of the siege of thousands of troops, but how many animals are he afraid of?


    "What do you know, you ignorant little man?"


    "This is not a beast, but the most elite special forces in summer!"


    "Each one is the sharpest blade of the country."


    "You can take the head of a general from among all the armies!"


    Chen Ao said in a deep voice, his old face was very gloomy.


    He had investigated the Lu family and the Xu family in detail before, so he knew a lot about the cards and means of the Xu family.


    Among them, the most frightening thing for Chen Ao is the three teams created by Xu Junlin.


    Wolf, leopard, black tiger.


    This any pull out, are the summer''s top special forces.


    Every one of them has unique skills.


    Even if they are besieged by thousands of troops, they all have the ability to break through the encirclement.


    But now, there are three.


    "It seems that the Xu family will not stop killing Mr. Chu this time."


    Chen Ao frowned.


    And Shen Fei and others were frightened at the scene.


    "What... What?"


    "The sharp edge of a country?"


    "The most... The strongest special forces?"


    "Among all the armies, can you take the head of a general


    God!


    What kind of strength has the Xu family mobilized?


    Shen Fei howled in his heart and felt that this time he was dead.


    Although Ye Fan is not afraid of thousands of troops. However, in Li Er''s opinion, Wang Dongsheng''s men were just recruits, a group of mobs, who were scared to their knees by Mr. Chu.


    And those three teams, obviously each is elite, the threat to Ye Fan is far greater than Wang Dongsheng''s mob.


    "I just don''t know, Mr. Chu, how to deal with this time?"


    Li Er''s old face was pale, because of fear, the whole person seemed to be a little helpless.


    But no matter how scared I am.


    Li Er and their only hope now is Ye Fan.


    They can only pray that ye fan has no cards.


    That possibility, though, is remote.


    Whoosh ~


    just when people are in panic, dozens of figures can be seen at the end of the sky. They are as fast as a startling goose and flying like a swallow. After being summoned, they come at a gallop.


    They are vigorous and fast, like streamers.


    All the way up the eaves and walls, walking on the walls, like flying swallows, shuttling through the top of buildings.


    All kinds of high difficulty unique skills, but startle people.


    In this way, in everyone''s trembling eyes, these special combat personnel with unique skills, then toward Ye Fan''s place, crazy close!


    Like the scythe of the God of death, it slowly cuts down towards Ye Fan.


    "Kid, it''s time for the farce to end."


    "You can die in the hands of the strongest special forces in the summer, and you are proud enough."


    Under the Tianhe River, in front of Haiyuan Pavilion, Xu Junlin stands proud.


    In front of him, the young man did not speak, and behind him, there were strong men.


    He looked down at Ye Fan and sneered.


    However, Xu Jun Lin Ben thought that ye fan, after seeing the scene in front of him, was frightened and afraid to beg for mercy.


    But soon, he found out that he was wrong.


    In front of the young man, not only did not have any panic, but also a faint smile.


    "A few mobs, after learning martial arts, dare to call themselves the strongest team?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled and continued.


    "Mr. Xu, it seems that I have an obligation to let you know what is the strongest summer?"


    In the laughter, Ye Fan takes a step forward, then looks up at the sky and drinks in a deep voice.


    "Qinglong, where is it?"

 Chapter 2243

    Boom ~


    it''s like thunder and explodes here.


    Everyone here is trembling.


    Li Er and others are full of doubts and look at Ye Fan. No one knows what the green dragon in Ye Fan''s mouth is?


    "Can''t Mr. Chu have a card?"


    Lei Laosan frowned and said in a voice.


    "Dad, look, what''s that?"


    In the crowd, Shen Fei suddenly exclaimed.


    He pointed to the distant heaven and earth and cried out in the Haiyuan Pavilion.


    The sudden cry made everyone jump.


    Just as Shen Jiuyi was about to denounce his son for making a fuss, there was a sudden uproar among the crowd.


    "I''ll go!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is that a meteor?"


    More and more people cried out. In the end, the eyes of Chen AO and others were all attracted to the past.


    In the depths of Tianhe, after the appearance of three special forces, such as warwolves, several black spots appeared.


    At first, those black awns were like light spots.


    The speed is very fast, only if the streamer across, with a terrible speed.


    But as the black spot got closer and closer, it was finally clear.


    "No ~"


    "that''s not a light spot, it''s a person!"


    "It''s five people ~"


    "they''re flying!"


    ...


    "my God!"


    "Isn''t that a flying man?"


    But the trembling figure of Ben was seen in his heart, but he was frightened.


    Li Er''s eyes are fixed, and Lei Laosan''s pupil shrinks.


    Shen Fei and others are more like seeing ghosts. In fact, they are looking at the five figures that are flying and shooting at us as fast as light.


    However, later, when the distance was narrowed again, it was clear to all that those people were not flying again, but were like the members of the special forces such as warwolves and flying tigers, who were flying on the eaves and on the walls, leaping between high-rise buildings.


    However, their speed is faster, jump farther, body speed is more agile.


    If we say, the previous three teams, like flying swallow.


    Now these five people are Eagles!


    They''re crossing the sky, they''re fast.


    They showed more dignity than the three teams before.


    After they appeared, they quickly approached the wolf, flying tiger and other special team members in front with a terrible speed.


    "Father, is this the special team you trained?"


    "What a mighty power!"


    "What is it called?"


    "Why don''t I know?"


    When Xu he saw the latest five, he thought it was his father''s hidden card. He was glad, but he asked curiously.


    However, Xu Junlin''s old face was gloomy, and his eyebrows and eyes contained indescribable solemnity.


    Because he didn''t know the situation himself.


    I don''t know where these five people came from, let alone what their intentions are. They are enemies or friends.


    "But if you look at your clothes, you should be in the army."


    "Did Haisheng send me to support me?"


    After seeing that the five men were all wearing military uniforms, Xu Junlin''s worry in his heart immediately dissipated several points, and his face was more dignified and proud.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "asshole, it''s time for you to die."


    "I told you that offending the Xu family would be the biggest mistake in your life."


    One side of the Xu River, grim voice smile.


    The words are full of hatred for ye fan.


    After laughing, looking at the warwolf and other special members who have arrived here immediately, Xu he said in a deep voice.


    "Warwolf, flying tiger, panther, quick, help Ben kill him!"


    "Act for heaven ~"


    and

 Chapter 2244

    Xu he roared wantonly.


    However, the scene he expected did not appear.


    Ear, but came, bursts of sad screams.


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu he looked back, and Xu Junlin also looked forward.


    I do not know when, the last five figures have caught up.


    After they catch up with the wolf, the flying tiger and the Panther, they even launched an attack.


    Bang Bang ~


    or fist or palm, or chop or chop.


    These five figures, one shot, is the potential of thunder.


    They are like the most ferocious hunters, in the dense forest, crazy hunting in front of the prey.


    Just a few minutes, the distant members of the so-called strongest special forces in summer were all kicked from the air.


    What wolves, flying tigers and Panthers are now abandoned dogs.


    Many of them were directly kicked down from the top of a building tens of meters high, and finally hit the concrete pavement below, smashed to pieces and killed on the spot.


    In this way, from the emergence of these special forces to the total annihilation of the army, but only a few decades of time.


    However, this dozens of seconds to bring Xu Junlin tremor, more than this life added up.


    Xu Junlin never dreamed that the sharp blade of the country he was proud of was directly smashed before it was pulled out of its sheath.


    It felt like a soldier who had been trained for many years and was killed on the south wall before he went to the battlefield.


    That kind of oppressive and cowardly feeling, let Xu Junlin nearly crazy.


    "Damn ~"


    "what are those people coming from


    Xu Junlin gritted his teeth and growled.


    When Xu Junlin was ready to let people investigate the origin of the five people, who could have thought that the five figures, stepping on the earth, jumped up to the spot as much as possible.


    When they landed on the ground, they also threw the wolves, flying tigers and other special team members who had just hunted on the ground like dogs.


    At the next moment, the five men went to Ye Fan and bowed to him: "instructor Chu ~"


    "green dragon team leader Ye Yuyan..."


    "member Li Ziyang ~"


    "member Ma Mingbo..."


    ...


    "come to report!"


    Five figures, worship together.


    The voice of reverence, however, converges into a stream, shaking the world.


    "Green... Green dragon?"


    "Chu... Chu instructor?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The worship of Ye Yuyan and others directly shocked everyone here.


    Xu Junlin, in particular, was terrified.


    He stares at the scene in front of him, which is close to splitting. He couldn''t believe that the five strong men in the army were so respectful to Ye Fan as a drillmaster.


    "You... You, who are you?"


    "If you are a soldier, you should also pay homage to general Ben, not to this gangster leader."


    "If not, what should you do if you buy and sell military uniforms and pretend to be soldiers?"


    Xu Junlin iron green face, to Ye Yuyan and others sternly questioned.


    Ye Yuyan and they did not answer, only Ye Fan''s laughter echoed.


    "How about the old man?"


    "Your mouth in the strongest special forces, now, is a dead dog."

 Chapter 2245

    Ye Fan''s words are too cruel, this is not a slap at all, but a raw kick in the face.


    These three teams are Xu Junlin''s greatest achievement in his life and also his proudest achievement.


    It can be said that Xu Junlin in the hot summer, how to have a highly respected position, to a large extent, is because of the three powerful special forces that he has built.


    But now, his pride, Ye Fan said so unbearable, Xu Junlin that old face, how can hang up!


    Finally, Xu Junlin became angry and scolded Ye Fan.


    "Shut up!"


    "How dare you humiliate my strongest team in the summer


    "You deserve it?"


    Xu Junlin''s eyes were red and he swore.


    However, Ye Fan is shaking his head, the corner of his mouth cocked up a inexplicable arc.


    "Master, I said, they are the strongest special forces in summer, green dragon!"


    "And I am major general Qinglong, who was conferred by the military region."


    This is just like thunder.


    Everyone here is trembling.


    "What?"


    "Major general Qing... Qinglong?"


    "Is it possible that Mr. Chu is also a general?"


    Behind him, in Haiyuan Pavilion, Li Er and others have completely exploded.


    For a long time, they all thought that Ye Fan''s greatest reliance was just the honor of Jiangdong, which was granted by them.


    This kind of identity may have some weight at ordinary times.


    But after all, it was granted by the people, and there was no official recognition, so it was hard to say that ye fan was at most a gangster leader.


    But if ye fan is still a major general in the army, everything will be different.


    At least, the status of a general is official orthodoxy, supported by military regions and countries.


    That identity and status, no doubt, has risen to a higher level.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You say you are major general Qinglong, and you are also a general?" Xu Junlin was also obviously Ye Fan''s words to deeply shocked to.


    I thought that the so-called Mr. Jiang Dongchu was just a gangster who could not get on the stage.


    But now, he even said that he was the instructor of the strongest team in summer, major general Qinglong?


    "What nonsense


    "I Xu Junlin has been in the army for dozens of years, and the sharp edges of the three great powers in summer are all trained by Xu Junlin."


    "In the military area command, I know exactly what kind of teams there are."


    "There is no green dragon team at all!"


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you pretend to be a major general of the military region and talk nonsense here?"


    Xu Junlin didn''t believe Ye Fan''s words at all, and said in a sharp voice.


    Ye Fan is not angry at all. Facing the accusation of Xu Junlin, he laughs: "Mr. Xu, it''s not 30 years ago when you were in power."


    "The whole world has changed. Do you think the military region is still unchanged?"


    "What''s more, you''re an old man who has retired for many years. What plans do you have in the military area command and what kind of teams should be set up? Can''t you agree with me?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth."


    "This green dragon team is a warrior team jointly prepared by Yanjing military region and Jiangdong military region."


    "Every one of them is a warrior who knows martial arts well. Can you compete with those pigs and dogs under your command?"


    Ye Fan sneers coldly, eyebrows and eyes, full of scorn and arrogance.


    As early as a few days ago, Ye Fan has already contacted Ye Yuyan and them.


    Let them leave the military area command and go to Yunzhou for the mission.

 Chapter 2246

    Of course, even if ye Yuyan and they don''t come, Ye Fan, the three teams, can easily solve the problem.


    However, Ye Fan still called them in, just to test their training results.


    Now it seems that the effect is still good.


    This is less than a month''s time, such as Li Ziyang and Ma Mingbo, but their physical fitness has improved significantly, and their progress is extremely obvious.


    Of course, in addition to their own efforts to train, the greater reason is the green dragon exercise that Ye Fan gave them and the medicine bath formula Ye Fan got from his grandmother.


    Without these two things, ye Yuyan could not have made such great progress in just half a month.


    "Ha ha, drillmaster Chu, is our training effect good?"


    "Didn''t you lose face?"


    ...


    "however, to be honest, the medicine bath you made for us is too powerful."


    "As long as I soak in at night, the fatigue of the day will disappear."


    "I just feel full of strength."


    ...


    "as well as the green dragon''s body refining, it''s even more magical."


    "I think I can blow up an ox with one fist now"


    even though Xu''s family is right in front of me, even though Xu Junlin is a general, the five members of the green dragon corps, as if they had not seen them, turned a deaf ear to these generals.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan is the only one!


    "By the way, drillmaster Chu, who are these scum?"


    "Look at this dress, it should be from the military area command."


    "Are there any stupid people in our military region who want to deal with you?"


    After reporting the training results of this period of time with Ye Fan, Li Ziyang looked at the team members such as the wolves who were dead dogs under his feet, and suddenly said curiously.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "You, a corporal, dare to insult my father."


    "My father is a general of the military region. I''m a corporal. I don''t kneel down quickly."


    "Otherwise, I will report it to the military area command and punish you for disrespect to the commander ~"


    Bang ~


    hearing Li Ziyang and others'' words, Xu he immediately became angry.


    However, before his words were finished, Li Ziyang slapped him directly in the past.


    Just listen to a roar, Xu River scream, the whole person is directly like a dead dog general by Li Ziyang to fly out.


    "Where are you idiots?"


    "When I talk to the drillmaster, do you want to interrupt?"


    Li Ziyang scorned and scolded, but he didn''t pay attention to Xu''s father and son at all.


    In the eyes of Qinglong and others, Ye Fan is the only one.


    Listening to Li Ziyang''s words, Shen Fei was stunned.


    "Damn it, brother Yang, who is forced to act like Mr. Chu, looks like Mr. Chu ~"


    Shen Fei gives a thumbs up.


    Li Er and others on one side naturally trembled.


    Lei Laosan, in particular, looked at Li Er with inexplicable eyes: "second, your son, why... When was it so fierce?"


    You know, Li Er''s son was a famous second generation ancestor.


    Besides eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, he is not good at anything.


    It''s a complete waste, a social scum.


    But now, who would have thought that such a dandy would have put on military uniform and had such skills?


    The more powerful you are, the more powerful you will be.


    Even the most expensive bodyguard of their Lei family didn''t have this ability.


    "I... I don''t know ~"


    Li Er was in a complex mood and was full of surprise.


    He only knows that his son has entered the army, but he does not know that ye fan has let him into the green dragon Corps.


    Now I see my son, who was useless before. With such progress, I am naturally shocked.

 Chapter 2247

    Of course, not only Li Er, Chen Ao''s heart tremor, but not less than Li Er.


    Chen Ao did not think that ye fan still had such cards.


    Major general Qinglong, master the most outstanding special force in summer.


    With this card, Ye Fan has the ability to break hands with Yanjing Xu family.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "what a green dragon major general."


    "I didn''t expect that you, a younger generation, would have achieved so much at a young age?"


    "It''s just enough to be the emperor of Jiangdong, but still a major general of the military region?"


    "It seems that I underestimated you."


    After a long time of tremor, Xu Junlin suddenly laughed.


    That smile, with inexplicable emotions.


    Like a defeated general, with a bit of self mockery and ridicule.


    However, in the end, with a smile, Xu Junlin turned his words and looked at Ye Fan again with a cold look: "but, Mr. Chu, do you really think you have won?"


    "Do you really think that my Xu family was defeated and defeated by you


    "Or, do you really think that these three special forces are my last reliance?"


    Xu Junlin''s bleak laughter, particularly hoarse, like the sound of crushed gravel.


    Originally gloomy old face, also at this time, there is a sense of cold emerging.


    The atmosphere here, however, is once again dignified.


    Li Er and others, who originally thought that the robbery had been over, immediately tightened the string in their hearts.


    Chen AO and others, the heart is a sink.


    Is this Xu Junlin, there are still cards?


    At the time when people are suspicious, Xu Junlin''s deep and cold voice continues to ring.


    "Since Xu Junlin has decided to visit Yunzhou in person, I will naturally make preparations."


    "I didn''t think my second-hand preparation would be useful."


    "But now it seems that I take it for granted!"


    "Also, how can a person who can kill old Wei be an ordinary person?"


    "But that''s it."


    "Next, what you are going to face is the most terrible nightmare in your life."


    "He''s proud enough to die under him."


    Xu Junlin''s eyebrows and eyes are cold and cold with a smile.


    The wanton laughter, like the howl of the wolf before swallowing its prey, makes people shiver and shiver.


    All of a sudden, the faces of Li Er and others turned white.


    Autumn Mu orange eyes, also full of worry.


    All of them looked at Xu Junlin with fear.


    Unknown, Fang is the most terrible.


    Like now, no one knows, what is the biggest card in Xu Junlin''s mouth?


    After hearing this, Xu he''s eyebrows and eyes trembled. He seems to have guessed something. The whole person immediately said with ecstasy: "father, is it uncle long?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "if it''s really uncle long, that stinky boy will die!"


    Xu he was overjoyed and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Oh, really?"


    In the face of Xu Junlin''s words, Ye Fan chuckled, and did not have the slightest trepidation, still calmly stood there.


    He really wanted to see what the terrible nightmare in Xu Junlin''s mouth was?


    However, Ye Fan''s calm and forced appearance, as well as his disdainful tone, undoubtedly made Xu Junlin and his son extremely unhappy.


    Xu Junlin can still calm down, but Xu he is directly scolding voice.


    "Son of a bitch, you can really pretend to be forced?"


    "When you die, you still pretend to be calm!"


    "Wait a moment, uncle long comes. I''ll see if you can come out calmly."

 Chapter 2248

    Xu he resists the pain and gets up from the ground and scolds Ye Fan fiercely.


    The most annoying thing about Xu he is such arrogant guys.


    "Stinky boy, don''t think that if you can frighten thousands of troops and suppress war wolves, you can be lawless and do whatever you want."


    "I''ve said for a long time that there are so many strong people in our military region."


    "If you want to kill you, the wolf can''t, there are others."


    "The energy of my Xu family is not something you can compete with."


    "Second Olympic, you are so much nonsense!" Xu he still scolds fiercely, but Li Ziyang kicks in the past again.


    This time, Li Ziyang used more strength to kick the Xu River for 100 meters.


    "If you remember to eat or not to remember what you hit, it seems that the lesson just given is not enough. Can you insult me, drillmaster Chu? "


    Li Ziyang scolded, this unexpected foot, but the kick of Xu he was unprepared.


    When Xu Junlin reacts, his son has already gone far away.


    "You... You thugs."


    "How dare you


    "In front of me, I dare to do so."


    "Good, I''ll make you people regret it."


    Xu Junlin has an old face and roars angrily.


    After saying that, Xu Junlin immediately turned to the distant sky and drank in a deep voice: "Baichuan, come out."


    "Next, please!"


    What?


    Baichuan?


    "Is it true that today''s hot summer army God, the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, long... Long Baichuan?"


    After hearing Xu Junlin''s words, I think of Uncle long, whom Xu he called just now. Chen Ao''s whole body was immediately awe inspiring and his eyes were huge.


    The whole face turned white.


    "What''s the matter, Chen?"


    "Is this dragon and all rivers very powerful?"


    "Is it more powerful than these special forces members with unique skills?"


    Li Er and others don''t understand this, and they immediately wonder,.


    However, after seeing Chen Ao''s face, they also realized in their hearts that the dragon, Baichuan, is also a terrible existence.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Long Baichuan is the chief commander of the three armies."


    "It''s called the God of the army in the hot summer."


    "He can be equal to the whole Xu family by himself."


    "The instructors in the major military regions are under his control."


    "The training plan of the whole army is made by him alone."


    "This man has incomparable dignity in the army!"


    "In front of him is the commander of Jiangdong military region, who dare not make a mistake."


    "What''s more, his position is not based on his relationship and military seniority, but on his amazing military achievements."


    "In those hot summer special forces competition, he was shocked by one person, powerfully regretting the three armies."


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Junlin even invited such immortals."


    "It''s over, Mr. Chu is completely over now ~"


    Chen Ao howled and was full of despair.


    This kind of person who stands out among the millions of officers and men is bound to have extraordinary ability.


    A generation of military gods, this name alone is enough to frighten countless people to death.


    How can Ye Fan resist such a strong man?


    "Army... Army God?"


    "My God ~"


    "is this... So strong?"


    When Li Er and others heard this, they were completely frightened.


    I thought that Ye Fan''s identity as a major general of Qinglong would completely lock in the victory.


    But who could have thought that the Xu family still had the cards.


    What''s more, it''s still so terrible!

 Chapter 2249

    At the same time, Xu He, who had been kicked by Li Ziyang, didn''t fall on the ground. Instead, he was caught after flying for dozens of meters.


    It was a middle-aged man in a grey green military uniform.


    The resolute face does not contain much dignity and ferocity.


    Even, whether it is the appearance or temperament, the whole person is so plain.


    This kind of person, walking on the street, is estimated to be the kind of neglected role.


    However, it is such a seemingly ordinary person, but with one hand, he caught Xu He who was kicked to fly.


    Then, just like this, he held the Xu River, stepped on the earth, and walked forward.


    How heavy his body is, who knows not the power of his face.


    However, what is even more shocking is that where the foot of this person is stepping, the gravel is cracked and the earth is sunken.


    The hard concrete ground, even under his feet, there are countless towering gullies.


    Behind him is the river of heaven, and in front of him is the kneeling of thousands of soldiers.


    In the deafening footsteps, he stepped on the ground, he was domineering.


    All people are brave and awe inspiring.


    "This... This..."


    "is this..."


    "the God of the army in the hot summer, the dragon and all rivers


    At the moment of seeing this man, Li Er and others were shocked and roared.


    I don''t know why, even when facing Xu Junlin just now, Li Er and he were not as frightened as they are now.


    That kind of feeling, as if at this time, not a person, but a mountain as high as ten thousand feet.


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of a well, how can they know the real majesty of Baichuan?"


    Seeing long Baichuan''s appearance, he scared Li Er and others into such a state. Xu Junlin couldn''t help laughing with disdain and contempt.


    I only think that Li Er and they are people of a small place after all, and they have never seen the world.


    While sneering, Xu Junlin looked at Ye Fan again. His eyes full of pity were just like looking at a corpse.


    Yes, in the eyes of Xu Junlin, Ye Fan is no different from a corpse.


    Long Baichuan was the God of the army in the hot summer. His position in the army was second to none, and his personal strength was incomparable.


    In Xu Junlin''s opinion, even if this leaf has three heads and six arms, it can never be the enemy of dragon Baichuan.


    After all, long Baichuan was the best one among millions of generals and soldiers, who could be compared with Ye Fan, such as a hairy boy.


    "That''s it, young man."


    "Farce, it''s time to end it!"


    Xu Junlin sneered, and then looked at the Dragon Baichuan who had come close to him and said in a deep voice, "Baichuan, the rest, please."


    "Help me to kill this maniac on the spot!"


    Xu Junlin''s gloomy words immediately rang out.


    And Xu River, who was held in his arms by the Dragon Baichuan, also said, "Uncle long, you have finally arrived."


    "It was he, this bastard, who humiliated my father, despised my Xu family, and my nephew Shaohua, who died at his hands."


    "Next, please kill uncle long


    The voice of resentment suddenly rang out.


    Xu he and his son, the voice full of killing intention, reverberated for a long time under Haiyuan Pavilion.


    At this time, long Baichuan has already held Xu River in front of Ye Fan.


    However, just when everyone thought that long Baichuan would put down Xu River and then start to thunder against Ye Fan, all unexpected things suddenly happened at the next moment.

 Chapter 2250

    Under the Tianhe River, everyone saw that the middle-aged man, who was entrusted with Xu Junlin''s father and son''s hope, actually raised Xu He in his hand over his head, and then smashed it under his feet in the eyes of everyone''s shock and violence.


    The earth shudders and the gravel crumbles.


    It''s even a ravine at the foot of Zhengchuan.


    As for Xu he himself, his muscles and bones were broken, his blood was flying, and his miserable howling echoed under the Haiyuan Pavilion.


    Xu he fainted on the spot, lying in a pool of blood, motionless.


    "Baichuan, what are you doing?"


    At that moment, Xu Junlin''s whole person was stupidly forced, an old eye stare huge, the eyeball almost burst open.


    He didn''t expect that the people he invited to help him smash his son into an abandoned dog.


    Is this dragon Baichuan stupid or crazy?


    However, in the face of Xu Junlin''s question, long Baichuan is not reasonable.


    He was expressionless, stepping on the body of Xu River, and approached Ye Fan a few steps again.


    Later, all the people saw was that the God of the three armies of Weigai was actually kowtowing to Ye Fan.


    With the most respectful words and the most humble attitude, he bowed down to Ye Fan, the biggest man in the world.


    "Ten years of glory and disgrace, a thousand days of drinking ice."


    "Minister Longchuan, please see the dragon master!"


    The powerful words, like the landing of a stone, are sonorous and powerful.


    All of a sudden, the world, suddenly blowing a burst of, rustling wind.


    Rolling up the boundless leaves, also blowing Ye Fan''s robes, hunting.


    At that moment, as if time stagnated.


    When he saw long Baichuan kneeling down, all the people were already confused.


    "This... This... This... What''s the situation?"


    Li Er die glared at his eyes and lost his voice.


    Lei Laosan trembled and almost forgot to breathe.


    As for Chen Ao, the whole person is like the head of the explosion drink in general, the whole person is directly blindfolded, eyeballs will fall down.


    The rest of the people, because of the tremor, are also dead with their mouths open, as if they were strangled by a rooster.


    Before that, who could have thought that Xu Junlin''s biggest reliance, once it appeared, would directly smash Xu He, Xu''s son, and now he still worshipped Ye Fan and bowed his head?


    "My God, is the world crazy?"


    And he screamed.


    Autumn Mu orange eyes tremble.


    Summer snow is also full of accidents, because of the tremor, chest can not live ups and downs.


    Even Wu Weitao, who has been sitting in the mountains watching the tiger fight in the distance, shivered with fear. One of his coffee cups was not firmly grasped and fell to the ground and smashed to pieces.


    "What''s this, what''s going on?"


    "Is that dragon and all rivers evil?"


    "Why should he kneel down to a bastard?"


    "If you want to pay homage, you should also pay homage to master Xu Junlin ~"


    Wu Weitao''s old face was gloomy. After running from his seat, he was angry and angry, and the whole person was furious.


    Naturally, Wu Weitao has heard of long Baichuan''s reputation.


    This time, the reason why he stood firmly on the side of the Xu family and the Lu family was that he had a great relationship with each other because of the dragon.


    After all, long Baichuan was brave and good at fighting. He was the best of the three armies. At that time, he was recommended by Xu Junlin and had a deep relationship with the Xu family.


    Wu Weitao only thinks that ye fan, no matter how powerful he is, will definitely not be the opponent of long Baichuan.


    But now, Wu Weitao did not dream that he would end up like this.

 Chapter 2251

    The biggest reliance of the Xu family''s painstaking efforts to invite him is to kneel down and submit to Ye Fan?


    Think of DUT? It''s incredible!


    However, after the tremor, Wu Weitao soon calmed down.


    His brows and eyes were gloomy, looking at the distant young man standing with his hands in the distance. The fear and doubt in his heart became more and more intense.


    "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, how many secrets are hidden in you?"


    Wu Weitao feels that he is more and more unable to see through Ye Fan.


    Originally, Wu Weitao thought he knew Ye Fan well enough.


    However, Wu Weitao realized that he knew nothing about Ye Fan.


    When Wu Weitao is in doubt, Haiyuan Pavilion is still silent.


    Everyone was silent. What happened just now had a great impact on everyone.


    As a result, people do not know what to say, nor dare to say anything.


    Of course, if the biggest impact, or Xu Junlin.


    His son was almost smashed into meat pie, not to mention, he regarded as relying on the Dragon Baichuan, on the contrary, he bowed to Ye Fan.


    That kind of feeling, just like when the monkey monkey monkey made a big fuss in heaven, and the Jade Emperor, who had no way out, asked people to go to the West for help.


    As a result, the Tathagata Buddha asked to help him. He killed the Jade Emperor''s wife, the queen mother, and then knelt down on the ground and called for monkey grandson.


    What kind of bloody plot is this?


    At this time, the old man, depressed, almost cried.


    The whole person was stunned and did not move.


    An old face, pale.


    What happened just now, to Xu Junlin, it was like being chopped by thunder.


    Until now, he couldn''t accept the reality.


    "Long Baichuan, what are you doing


    "Are you crazy?"


    "You are the God of the summer army, the Lord of all armies, and the commander-in-chief of the three armies. How can you bow down and bow down to him?"


    "Even if you want to kneel, you should kneel down to me!"


    "I am your guide, I am your bole."


    "Without the support of Xu family, would you have been today?"


    ...


    "get up


    "I order you to kill this yellow mouth child ~"


    "kill him on the spot"


    Xu Junlin''s inner defense line was completely defeated when long Baichuan knelt down to Ye Fan.


    He was like crazy, roaring hysterically at long Baichuan.


    However, where long Baichuan paid attention to him, with a backhand, he directly flew Xu Junlin out.


    Of course, long Baichuan only used 10% of his power.


    Otherwise, the old thing would have to be taken apart by him?


    After the shock fly Xu Junlin, long Baichuan continued to say respectfully to Ye Fan.


    "After getting Han Lao''s instruction last night, I rushed to Yunzhou all night."


    "But I didn''t expect that it was still a step behind the Xu family."


    "My Lord, please forgive me for coming late


    Long Baichuan kowtowed and worshipped again, full of guilt.


    "Get up."


    "You''re late, but you''ve done a lot of good work."


    "This time, I will not punish you for your sins."


    "But if there''s another time, you''ll be punished!"


    "I don''t want the four Dragon Kings raised by this Dragon God to be untimely waste."


    Ye Fan''s words are low, but they have unquestionable dignity.


    Under Ye Fan''s authority, the God of the army, who was the champion of the three armies, knelt down in fear and did not speak a word.

 Chapter 2252

    Yes, this man is one of the four Dragon Kings in the Dragon Temple, the king of Longchuan!


    The four Dragon Kings are in charge of power, wealth, power and life and death.


    Xue Renyang, the king of Longyang, was in charge of Yanjing.


    Longjing Wang Yanjing Zen, dominating the country of Japan, holding endless wealth!


    At present, Longchuan, Wanglong, Baichuan, Weigai three armies are in charge of the world power!


    In fact, long before the future of the Xu family, Ye Fan had already asked Han Lao to contact long Baichuan and let him choose the day to go to Yunzhou to protect the Lord.


    However, the drama is that the Xu family even at the same time, asked long Baichuan to come forward and help him.


    Therefore, under this kind of coincidence, just had a very dramatic scene.


    Of course, even if long Baichuan doesn''t come, the Xu family can''t help it. Ye Fan is nothing more than killing more people and taking a lot of work.


    Now there is a simple solution, Ye Fan why not.


    What''s more, Ye Fan''s plan to start a prairie fire also needs the help of long Baichuan.


    Therefore, under multi consideration, Ye Fan decides to activate the secret chess which is placed in the hot summer army.


    Why do you tell me


    "Long Baichuan, my Xu family asked you not to be thin, I Xu Junlin also take you as his own."


    "At that time, I pushed you to the position of commander-in-chief of the three services."


    "I know you well, but why do you betray me and worship him as Lord?"


    "Why?"


    "Am I not good enough for you


    "Or old man, not good to you?"


    When ye fan talks to long Baichuan, Xu Junlin''s voice is not willing to roar behind him.


    He can''t think of it!


    He really can''t think of it.


    Why did things develop to this point.


    Who could have thought that the victory he had won would have been his Xu Junlin, who was defeated in the end!


    He is a powerful family in Yanjing and a successful founder of the country. Now he is being abused by a younger generation.


    He is proud of the three big teams, Ye Fan under the green dragon team beat into a dead dog, now still lying on the ground motionless.


    Now, even long Baichuan, whom he regarded as the last to rely on, betrayed him and bowed to Ye Fan.


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    Xu Junlin''s eyes were red, and he was almost ready to crack.


    However, in the face of Xu Junlin''s question, long Baichuan was expressionless and said coldly, "you''re right. You really have the grace to help me."


    "But over the years, the benefits I have won for your Xu family are enough to repay the kindness you gave them back then."


    "What''s more, even without the support of Xu Junlin, there would have been Zhang Junlin and Wang Junlin."


    "At that time, I had mastered the power, and my record was no one else."


    "Even without your help, there will also be other people''s recommendation. I can still stand in this position today."


    "So, for me, there are many" Xu Junlin ", but there is only one dragon master


    "The dragon master has made a new contribution to me. If it were not for the dragon master, I would be a farmer in the farmland today."


    "It was the Dragon Lord who gave me strength and capital to reach the top of the mountain!"


    "I, Longchuan, will protect the safety of the dragon master all my life, and I will not allow anyone to desecrate or offend, including you."


    Long Baichuan''s words are sonorous and their words are like knives.


    Every sentence is directly inserted into Xu Junlin''s heart.


    At last, Xu Junlin was desperate.


    He knew that he was defeated in the war with Ye Fan, and their Xu family was completely defeated.


    A defeat, to the ground!

 Chapter 2253

    Thousands of troops kneel down, the wolf falls, and the Dragon Baichuan bows to the throne.


    All the means used by the Xu family to deal with Ye Fan are trampled by the man in front of him.


    "You... You... You, who are you?"


    Xu Junlin''s old face trembled and his eyes were full of fear. He looked at the man in front of him.


    Before this, Xu Junlin had never dreamed that there was such a real dragon hidden in the tiny place of Jiangdong.


    Even the dragon of the summer army was just one of his subordinates.


    Xu Junlin couldn''t imagine that the man who was honored as Mr. Chu had the background and the tremendous energy.


    Before he came, Xu Jun thought that the so-called Mr. Chu was a despicable and arrogant young man who, relying on his brute force, had just sat down in the position of the emperor of Jiangdong.


    It''s not a matter of minutes to crush such a thug leader, such as the Xu family, who has a military background.


    But in fact, it was hard to hit him in the face.


    Under the seemingly ordinary appearance of this leaf, there is an incomparably terrible energy.


    The power of long Baichuan to submit to the throne alone has surpassed countless people.


    This prestige, even if they Xu family, also cannot match!


    Although his old face is pale, Xu Junlin is full of puzzles and doubts and asks about the true identity of Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan is shaking his head and laughing.


    "Master, do you think you are still qualified to stand and talk to me now?"


    Ye Fan coldly smiles, then eyebrows and eyes a cold, angry voice a drink!


    "Kneel down!"


    Roar ~


    the sound is like thunder, but ye fan''s whole body is powerful, but burst out in an instant.


    In an instant, the wind swept.


    At that moment, Xu Junlin only felt that a touch of pressure like Mount Tai suddenly came.


    "No ~"


    "how can you make me kneel down?"


    Xu Junlin gritted his teeth and roared, struggling hard.


    In front of him, Ye Fan still stands tall.


    He carried his hands on his back, and his brows and eyes were majestic, just like gods.


    The thin body, standing there, is like a towering mountain.


    That kind of oppression and prestige, is to let the Dragon hundred rivers, feel the heart tremble.


    "Is this the majesty of the dragon master?"


    "Once you drink it, you can have such a trend."


    "How terrible is the real strength of the dragon master?"


    Long Baichuan looks at Ye Fan respectfully from the side and feels the power of Ye Fan. Long Baichuan only feels frightened.


    Long Baichuan thought that, as the king of Longchuan, after ten years of hard cultivation, even if his strength is no better than that of the dragon master, he must be no different.


    But now he found himself too naive.


    Even though he was a military God in the hot summer and ranked on the list of martial arts masters in the hot summer, facing the Dragon Lord still gave him a feeling of facing the abyss and walking on thin ice.


    Last time, long Baichuan had such a feeling, or when the strongest person met him in the hot summer.


    In other words, the dragon master now, I''m afraid, has the energy to break hands with the strongest person in summer.


    "Don''t you get down on your knees?"


    At this time, it was a burst of drink.


    This time, that Xu Junlin no longer suffered from the oppression of the body, bang, knee bending, legs kneeling.


    In the unwilling and angry roar of Xu Junlin, the old man of the Xu family, an old general with high expectation in Yan Xia De, was forced to kneel down by Ye Fan.


    "Asshole ~"


    "how dare you force me to kneel?"


    ...


    "you should die forever"


    "you should die forever"


    "

 Chapter 2254

    Xu Junlin''s eyes are red, and the whole person is like crazy. He roars at Ye Fan in a hoarse voice.


    Xu Junlin, who claimed to be an important Minister of the country and respected, was the Lord of the hot summer. He was not qualified to let him kneel down.


    But now, he was forced to kneel down by a posterity. This is undoubtedly a great disgrace to Xu Junlin and a serious desecration of his dignity, which is even worse than killing him.


    However, in the face of Xu Junlin''s sad and angry roar, Ye Fan has no expression, a pair of deep eyes, so indifferent to look down on Xu Junlin, just like a monarch, overlooking mole ants.


    "Xu Junlin, from the moment you decide to treat me ye fan, you should think that there will be today!"


    "My majesty, is it a little dust of ants that can offend me?"


    "I said that before. You don''t believe it. "


    "Now, what else can you say?"


    Ye Fan said coldly, with endless coldness in the forest tone.


    After hearing this, Xu Junlin suddenly laughed.


    That smile sad, with self mockery, with the loss, more, or the hero''s grief of defeat.


    "Ha ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    "I''d like to have emperor Xu come to my majesty for a whole life. Even if I retire now, I still have endless Majesty in this hot summer."


    "But I didn''t expect to lose in your hands today."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Chu, what a Mr. Chu, you win."


    "I, Xu Junlin, have no eyes and despise you."


    "But, you bastard, don''t think that if you can step down on our Xu family, you can rest assured."


    "My Xu family is defeated, and there are Lu family!"


    "Lord Lu, his prestige and seniority are still above me."


    "The power of the Lu family is beyond the reach of the Xu family."


    "Don''t say that you are a major general of Qinglong, but you are the commander of the military region. If you kill the descendants of the Lu family, you will still have to be buried with you!"


    "So wait, our revenge is not over yet?"


    "Even if you kill me today, I believe that you will come and bury me soon."


    "Not only you, your family, but also all the people who follow you in Jiangdong must die ~"


    "all must die!"


    Xu Junlin''s eyes were red, laughing and roaring.


    Ye Fan just shook his head.


    "Up to now, you are still doing such unrealistic fantasies here."


    "You only know that the Lu family is in power and arrogant in the summer, but you don''t know that ye fan is not afraid of people when he controls power."


    "I Ye Fan, with the power to make you kneel down, naturally I have the ability to make the Lu family bow down."


    "Well, it''s a waste of breath to talk to such stupid old dogs as you."


    "Wait and see."


    "Look who it is and laugh to the end!"


    However, Ye Fan laughs with pride, but he sets off boundless waves in this world.


    In the sky, clouds move in all directions.


    In the distance, the sea of clouds billows.


    Here in the world, Ye Fan''s negative hand stands proud, the voice of domineering, reverberates everywhere.


    Everyone''s ears are full of Ye Fan''s soul stirring!


    However, although Ye Fan is full of confidence, Li Er and others, after hearing this, their old faces are still a lot.


    Ye Fan, as a major general of Qinglong, is not afraid of the Xu family or the army.


    But what about the Lu family?


    Will the Lu family be afraid of general Ye Fan''s identity?


    In particular, Lu Cang Qiong, the old man of the Lu family, is a senior official of the state. He is the leader of the Yan Xia state. When he sees him, he has to shout out politely and politely.


    What''s more, Lu He, the son of Lu cangqiong, is one of the most powerful people in the summer. He is a real power man in the center!


    These red giants, to a certain extent, represent the country.


    Ye Fan, do you really have the energy to make the Lu family bow down?

 Chapter 2255

    Under Haiyuan Pavilion, thousands of troops kneel down and all living beings bow down.


    In front of the crowd, the thin figure stood aloof.


    The voice of majesty and domineering spirit reverberates everywhere with endless pride.


    This is the confidence of the strong, and this is Ye Fan''s dignity.


    In his eyes, what are the thousands of troops and the background of power?


    It was this mortal being that was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Therefore, no matter the Lu family or the Xu family, no matter how terrible the power behind them, Ye Fan did not really care.


    Once through the sea, it is difficult for water, but Wushan is not cloud.


    When ye fan was young, he would destroy the Chu family as his life goal.


    For a man who is determined to be the enemy of the world''s first powerful family, what is there in this world that deserves his fear?


    Therefore, the threat of Xu Junlin is just a joke to Ye Fan.


    He doesn''t care how powerful the Lu family is, or how highly respected Lu Tianqiong is.


    Ye Fan only knows a little, that is, insult him to death, commit others to die!


    If the force of the Lu family attacked him, Ye Fan would kill him all over the house!


    If he used the national strength to humiliate him, there set foot on the hot summer!


    For today''s Ye Fan, today''s hot summer, can threaten his power, not much.


    Ye Qingtian, the God of war, is a nuclear arsenal in the summer.


    However, Ye Fan does not feel that the Lu family has the ability to use these two forces.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is naturally fearless.


    However, Li Er and others are not as calm as ye fan.


    They worry more and more that things will go out of hand.


    "I just hope that the people of the Lu family can understand the reason, argue right and wrong, and will not take revenge on Mr. Chu openly."


    under Haiyuan Pavilion, Li Er and others prayed in their hearts.


    In fact, Ye Fan is not wrong in killing Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua.


    It is these two people who repeatedly challenge Ye Fan''s bottom line. Ye Fan can''t bear it and finally kill them both.


    From this point of view, Ye Fan is just self-defense.


    There is no mistake in the jurisprudence.


    Therefore, if the master of the Lu family was reasonable and able to distinguish right from wrong, he would not blame Ye Fan. All this was because they had failed to teach their children well and ate their own evil consequences.


    But now, they are afraid that among the Lu family, there are people like Xu Junlin who protect the calf.


    Such people don''t care about the truth and the law. In their eyes, they only know that they killed Mr. Chu to avenge their descendants.


    While people prayed and worried, Yunzhou City, but suddenly there are a number of black Audi cars, galloping.


    Boom ~


    the deep engine sound, like the roar of wild animals, reverberates in this world.


    The number of luxury cars, galloping, galloping past, the speed, Shengsheng startled the birds in the distance.


    Looking from afar, it looks like a black whirlwind, sweeping through here in general.


    What''s more, it''s even more shocking that these vehicles ignore the red light, the traffic ban and even the traffic signals of the traffic police.


    Even ambulances, fire engines and other rescue vehicles also gave way.


    In a word, all the Audi cars pass through are unimpeded, like entering the no man''s land.


    "I''m hungry and mowing the grass ~"


    "what''s the origin of these cars?"


    "In front of the traffic police, they ignore the traffic rules."


    "The key is that after the traffic police see it, they dare not even fart, let alone intercept it?"

 Chapter 2256

    "What the hell is that?"


    "When I ran the red light, I violated some rules. Those traffic policemen chased after me like mad dogs. They were both fined and criticized. How can they ignore the rules and get free? "


    "All men are equal when they are said to be good?"


    After seeing the city, the passers-by felt angry and puzzled.


    It''s just incredible!


    They are curious about the background and origin of these car owners.


    After all, if you can have the ability to ignore the rules, you can also guess with your toes that the people in this car must have strong backgrounds and powerful energy.


    "Don''t shout, young man."


    "This kind of nonsense that everyone is equal is just written in the book to cheat people."


    "You don''t believe it, do you?"


    "In this world, if there is poverty, there will be wealth; if there is nobility, there will be baseness."


    "The so-called equality of all beings is just a lie to the children."


    At this time, among the crowd, there was an old man in grey robe, but he shook his head and said.


    "As for the cars, why do they have such privileges?"


    "Look at their license plates and you''ll see."


    The old man said slowly.


    As soon as he said this, people''s eyes all looked at the license plates of the cars in front of them.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. The whole street is scared almost instantly.


    Qing Yise 0000 begins with Jiang a. the last numbers are: 1, 2, 3, 4...


    "Jiang a00001.."


    "Jiang a00002 ~"


    ...


    "is this the car of Jiangdong provincial government


    All of a sudden, the eyes widened and the whole body trembled.


    Some of them were even more difficult to control themselves. In a state of horror, the whole person called out directly.


    As we all know, the official buses around the country start with 0000.


    Jiang a00001, however, is the special car of No.1 person in Jiangdong province.


    In other words, this is, the Lord of Jiangdong has arrived!


    Of course, it is not only the governor of Jiangdong Province, but also figures at all levels in Jiangdong provincial government.


    "Damn me ~"


    "shall I go to NIMA?"


    "The whole provincial government is out?"


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Is it possible that Laozi, the king of heaven, is coming?"


    After knowing what kind of tycoons were sitting in these cars, the crowd on the roadside almost exploded.


    Especially those who have been on duty at the roadside traffic police, is more tremor.


    Previously, more than 100 Military Area Command trucks have just entered Jiangdong, including two generals.


    Now, the whole province is in Qiyun.


    Today''s Jiangdong, it can be said that there are big men gathering.


    All the powerful and powerful people in Jiangdong gathered together.


    Yes, today''s Yunzhou city has become the center of Jiangdong.


    Just, everyone''s heart had to tremble and wonder.


    What are these people doing when they come to Yunzhou?


    Is it impossible to take charge of the army on the spot and arrest people?


    "Ha ha ~"


    "lively, lively!"


    "Even the cars from Jianghai provincial government are coming. The scene is getting bigger and bigger."


    "The big guys get together and the big families gather together. It''s just like watching a big movie ~"


    the people nearby are boiling.


    Today''s scenes are too shocking.


    Three thousand troops marched into the city, and the two generals came to Yunzhou. Now even the highest group of people in Jiangdong''s official system has come.


    If we say that the former Yunzhou is just a wangqingquan, Gujing wubo.


    Then the cloud state at this time is undoubtedly a pot of boiling water, completely fried.

 Chapter 2257

    At this time, Wu Weitao, who had been sitting in the distance to watch the tiger fight, was undoubtedly aware of the movement in the distance.


    Especially after seeing the lead Audi 00001, Wu Weitao was so scared that he jumped out of his seat.


    "Wu City, isn''t that the provincial master''s car?"


    "Why did he come?"


    "Is it because of Ye Fan?"


    Next to him, there was also a voice of panic and trembling from his men.


    After all, it was the head of the province.


    In ancient times, it was the great officials of the frontier!


    In other words, he was the only one to follow in Jiangdong.


    In a word, Wu Weitao had to lift his bedding and roll off.


    Wu Weitao and they were naturally frightened.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Come on, go with me to greet the governor."


    Although Wu Weitao also doubts about the other party''s intention, it is not the time to think about it.


    In the discovery of Helan Mountain and their arrival in Yunzhou, Wu Weitao quickly went downstairs to meet them.


    Now, although Wu Weitao is suspended, he is still the leader of Yunzhou in name.


    Now the head of the boss came to Yunzhou, he as the host, naturally have to go up to meet.


    "He Shuji, why didn''t you inform me in advance when you came?"


    "You see you come suddenly, and I''m not prepared."


    "I feel uneasy for neglecting you."


    Soon, the cars stopped near Haiyuan Pavilion.


    When the door opened, the group headed by he Lanshan, wearing a stiff suit, their eyes and eyebrows were deep, and they all exuded a momentum of not being angry and self-confident.


    After all, they are a group of people at the top of the power of jijiangdong. After they get off the bus, the huge atmosphere makes passers-by feel depressed.


    There is a sense of awe, like walking on thin ice.


    "My God?"


    "Is this the dignity of the officials in the frontier?"


    "Is this the dignity of a province?"


    The vast majority of the people present, obviously for the first time, saw this group of people with endless power in front of them at such a close distance. They were all excited and hesitant, and looked from afar, full of awe and look up.


    No one in the world yearns for the supreme power!


    These people, go there, is also destined to be respected and respected by people.


    Wu Weitao, who was in charge of the city, did not show any airs in front of he Lanshan and others. He was humble and humble, just like a subordinate who worked for others.


    However, for Wu Weitao''s words, he Lanshan was not happy with his eyes and eyebrows, and he snorted coldly: "hum, I''ll deal with the affairs of Yunzhou later!"


    After saying that, he Lanshan looked down at his watch, and then said to his colleagues behind him: "there is no time. Come with me to meet the old man."


    He Lan Shan called out, and then pushed Wu Weitao aside.


    He did not pay any more attention to Wu Weitao. He turned a deaf ear to Ye Fan. He even ignored Xu Junlin, his family and he Lanshan.


    After they got off the bus, they went straight to an open field nearby and waited there.


    At a time when everyone was wondering what he Lanshan was doing.


    All of a sudden ~


    boom ~


    there was a loud noise and the imitation sound exploded.


    Then there was a gust of wind.


    The gusts of cold wind, like a storm general, rolled up leaves, crazy sand, also let the Cloud Lake, ripples.


    In the storm, the deafening sound, also in this world, does not live to echo.


    "What''s this... This... This?"


    At the moment when people were confused and frightened, at the end of the sky, a dark shadow appeared quietly.

 Chapter 2258

    At first, the shadow was tiny, like a spot of light.


    But as the sound drew nearer, they saw it clearly.


    "Plane!"


    "It''s a plane ~"


    "my God, it''s a helicopter."


    "He Sheng, isn''t it waiting for this plane?"


    ...


    "my God, let the governor of Jiangdong province come to meet him personally. Who is sitting on this


    "Is it possible that Laozi, the king of heaven, has arrived?"


    Seeing this, the crowd has completely exploded.


    There are trembling, there is fear, but more, or shock and shock.


    Like Li Er, they have lived for most of their lives. The most powerful appearance they have ever seen is that at the foot of Mount Tai, Wu He Rong leaped down from the top of the sky.


    But now, they found that, compared with the current appearance, Wu He Rong is just slag.


    The provincial governor saluted me and the plane landed.


    "I rely on ~"


    "what''s wrong with Yunzhou today?"


    "This is a gathering of fairies ~"


    some people are almost scared to cry, pale face and yelling.


    In this way, in the eyes of people''s horror, the helicopter slowly dropped, the huge propeller with gusts of wind, blowing sand all over the sky.


    The cold wind rippled and the sand blinded people''s eyes.


    Li Er, Chen AO and others narrowed their eyes one after another. The deafening roar made people''s periosteum ache,


    until the plane stopped completely, and an old man with white hair walked out slowly with the help of people.


    At the same time, he Lanshan led all the leading officials in Jiangdong. After seeing this man, He Lan Shan bowed down one after another. With the most humble tone and the most respectful words, he said to the old man in front of him: "I congratulate Lanshan, on behalf of Jiangdong''s parents and fellow villagers, to welcome Mr. Lu and come to Jiangdong!"


    As He Lan Shan bowed down to worship, other leaders of Jiangdong provincial government also worshipped him.


    "Welcome Mr. Lu, come to Jiangdong!"


    ...


    "welcome Mr. Lu, come to Jiangdong ~"


    he Lanshan and several other people joined together to worship.


    The voice of reverence is constantly ringing in the world.


    However, these words fell to the ears of the people, but it was like a thunderbolt.


    "Lu... Master Lu?"


    "Is it true that Lu Cang Qiong, the leader of the Lu family, is the most senior member in the hot summer?"


    Shit, shall I go to NIMA?


    Li Er has been completely scared to urinate. Chen Ao''s face turns pale. Lei Laosan''s body trembles and almost lies on the ground.


    As for Wang Zhaoren, he is scared to death.


    God ~


    the sky is here?


    Is it true that the Lu and Xu families will never give up if ye fan and the dead land are not set up?


    People in Jiangdong are almost scared.


    In the face of such towering figures as Lu Cang Qiong, these city lords, who are usually powerful and domineering, are like eggplants beaten by frost. They are all frightened and their heads shrink back.


    After all, these people, although there is no major fault, but the state really wants to deal with them, there are some reasons.


    Therefore, they were naturally terrified, for fear that the sky would catch them all!


    However, some people are happy and others are worried.


    When Li Er, Chen AO and others are afraid and speechless, the Xu family is extremely happy, and Wu Weitao is also extremely surprised.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I didn''t expect that Master Lu was here."


    "This time, Ye Fan will be doomed."


    Wu Weitao smiles grimly in his heart.


    Can he Lanshan lead his team to pay homage in person? Can''t such powerful people make a small Ye Fan?

 Chapter 2259

    "ALFY, before you notice it, you go first."


    At a time when people are in panic, the people under Haiyuan pavilion are already making arrangements for themselves.


    Shen Jiuyi and Xia''s father secretly urge Shen Fei and Xia Xue to leave here first.


    After all, with the arrival of Lu cangqiong, the current situation has become more and more unfavorable for them in Jiangdong.


    "Dad, what are you afraid of?"


    "Mr. Chu is here."


    "Mr. Chu can make thousands of soldiers kneel down and make the army gods submit. Lu Cang Qiong is just an old man. No matter how powerful he was when he was young, he has already retired. "


    "What are you afraid of a man without real power?"


    "What''s more, when Lu Cang was young, he was no more powerful than Mr. Chu."


    Shen Fei is confident.


    Knowing Ye Fan for such a long time, in Shen Fei''s impression, he has never lost any elder brother in terms of pretending to be forced.


    At that time, the Taishan martial arts association was held, and so was the auction on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, especially the battle of Dongchang Lake.


    Even if the Xu family now pours out, it is not in front of Mr. Chu.


    In short, it must be right to follow Van Gogh!


    "Yes, grandfather."


    "I think brother Shen Fei is right."


    "Mr. Chu is so powerful, and this Lu Cang dome is just an old man who has retired for many years. He can''t change the situation at all."


    "He doesn''t have any real power ~"


    Xia Xue agrees.


    No matter Shen Fei or Xia Xue, they don''t think that the arrival of Lu cangqiong will reverse the situation.


    After all, Mr. Chu is so majestic that thousands of troops kowtow and the God of the army kneels down.


    Is it true that the Lu family is capable of making a strong turnaround?


    "You two kids, you know what a fart


    "Yes, the sky has retreated, but his prestige is still there."


    "What''s more, the power of the Lu family alone is extremely terrible."


    "In particular, Lu He, the eldest son of Lu Tianqiong, is at the top of power in the extremely hot summer."


    "It is one of the most powerful giants in the official system of the summer, almost in the central position. Lu he is an absolute power man. "


    What?


    "You... You say, Lu... Luhe, is... His son?"


    Hearing the name of Lu He, it was Shen Fei. At that time, he was also confused, and the whole person was scared to death.


    He has heard this name on the news broadcast on TV many times.


    However, Shen Fei did not think that Lu He, the top of the most powerful power, was actually the son of Lu cangqiong.


    No wonder, an old man came to Yunzhou, he Lanshan and other officials came to meet him.


    A large part of the reason, presumably because of his son, Lu He bar.


    "Otherwise?"


    "The Lu family ranks among the four big families in Yanjing, relying on power."


    "The children of the family are all over the country in the hot summer, and there are many giants."


    "What''s more, Lu Cang Qiong himself was also Yan Xia yuan Lao. He was highly respected. He was the one who carried the gun with Taizu at that time."


    "Part of the success of the descendants of the Lu family is due to the shadow of the sky."


    "The old man is old and frail, but his prestige is still there."


    "What he said is he Lanshan. I don''t think he dares to disobey him."


    "Now, do you still think that the old man Lu is not afraid?"


    Shen Jiuyi said to his son with a pale face and a deep voice.


    Shen Fei and Xia Xue are scared, their legs are soft and they are shaking.


    Only now did they understand why their father and grandfather were so afraid of Lu and Xu.

 Chapter 2260

    As expected, the powerful foundation and accumulation of Yanjing''s powerful families are really beyond the individual''s ability to compete.


    "This time, fan Ge is afraid that he really broke the sky ~"


    in panic, Shen Fei looked up at the thin back in front of him, and his heart was full of worry.


    When people are shocked, Helan Mountain in front of them is talking with Mr. Lu warmly.


    "Mr. Lu, as soon as I got the news of your coming, I took people here early in the morning."


    "Fortunately, I catch up with you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will neglect you."


    "But Mr. Lu, what happened? Why did he suddenly come to Yunzhou? If you want to come, you should also go to Jianghai, where the environment is good and I can easily entertain you. "


    He Lan Shan asked, with a respectful smile.


    This morning, he got news that Lu he''s old father, Lu Cang Qiong, was coming to Yunzhou.


    Naturally, He Lan Shan did not dare to neglect him, not to mention that Lu Cang Qiong had high expectations in Yan Xia De, and He Lan Shan had to come to meet his son Lu He.


    However, in the face of Helan Mountain''s inquiry, Lu Cang Qiong snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "Helan Mountain, do you really don''t know my purpose?"


    "Or do you know why?"


    Lu cangqiong''s serious tone made he Lan Shan shiver. He said quickly, "Mr. Lu, I went to the south to attend a meeting some days ago. I just came back yesterday. Maybe there are some things I haven''t understood."


    "Well, I don''t understand. I''ll let you know myself."


    "A few days ago, in the east of your river, there was a terrible murder."


    "Two young men died.


    "One of them is Xu Shaohua, commander-in-chief of Jiangbei and the only son of Xu Haisheng."


    "The other is my grandson, Lu Mingfeng!"


    What?


    Lu cangqiong''s words, to Helan Mountain, are nothing more than a slap in the head.


    At that time, he Lanshan''s face turned white and his pupils shrank.


    "How could... Have happened?"


    He Lanshan has to be shocked. Although Jiangdong is dying every day, he is still killed in Jiangdong after his grandson''s death. As the leader of Jiangdong, he has to be frightened.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "What happened these days when I was away?"


    After the shock, he Lanshan suddenly turned around and asked a subordinate in charge of Jiangdong security.


    The man looked bitter and said, "he Province, I was about to report to you in the morning, but before I could say it, you came to Yunzhou."


    "Just a few days ago, here in Yunzhou..."


    "OK, I don''t want to listen to nonsense. I''m just talking about you. Where''s the murderer? Can we catch him?" He Lan Shan''s sharp voice.


    The man was more frightened: "well, the working group has been stationed in Yunzhou to assist in the investigation of Yunzhou. For the specific situation, we have to ask the person in charge of the edge of Yunzhou. "


    When he Lan Shan heard this, Wu Weitao called to him.


    "Not yet?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "How can you be the leader of the cloud state?"


    "Lu Lao''s grandson comes to Yunzhou. Why don''t you know about protection?"


    "Now that such a big thing has happened, what should you do?"


    Facing Wu Weitao in front of him, he Lanshan fiercely denounces him.


    When Wu Weitao was so frightened, he had to explain.


    "Hum, you don''t have to explain to me ~"


    "father Lu is here. If you have anything to say, you can tell him."


    "You''d better pray that he''ll forgive you, or I''ll never forgive you!"


    He Lanshan said coldly, but directly interrupted Wu Weitao''s explanation.

 Chapter 2261

    Wu Weitao''s eyes were full of bitterness. Finally, he looked at Mr. Lu: "I''m really sorry about Master Lu''s affairs."


    "I hate that Wu Weitao''s ability is limited. If I have 3000 troops, I will surround Yulong Hotel, rescue Master Lu and master Xu, and bring ye fan to justice."


    "However, I only hate that Wu Weitao is incompetent ~"


    "moreover, the safety matters at ordinary times are in the charge of deputy mayor Han Dongmin."


    "By the time I get to know from Han Dongmin, it will be too late."


    Wu Weitao said with guilt. His eyes were full of sadness. I don''t know. Maybe he thought it was his son who had an accident?


    What''s more, what Wu Weitao said just now is also a chicken thief.


    Cleverly removed their own fault, but also the pot successfully left to Han Dongmin.


    Although he and Han Dongmin are old partners for many years, but, so what?


    In the face of interests, Wu Weitao naturally acts according to the principle of "Friends of the dead and the poor".


    "Well, you are Xiao Wu."


    "You told me before King''s landing that you could surround that maniac so quickly this time, thanks to your help."


    "Get up, I don''t blame you."


    "As you said, you''re not in charge of security. If you want to blame, blame the Vice City Han Dongmin''s vegetarian diet. "


    "However, these days, you should have investigated this matter clearly."


    "All the evidence of the madman''s crime has been found?"


    Lu cangqiong looks at Wu Weitao with a deep voice.


    This time, he is going to use the official force to deal with Ye Fan. Naturally, he wants to learn from the famous and occupy the legal principle.


    Therefore, it is better to grasp Ye Fan''s criminal evidence before starting.


    In this way, their actions today will be more reasonable.


    "This..." Wu Weitao was silent.


    "Well? Have you not investigated this matter clearly? Wu Weitao, I think you really don''t want to do it? "


    Without waiting for Lu to speak, He Lan Shan was the first to scold.


    Wu Weitao said in agony: "He Sheng, I really don''t blame me for this. Because of this, I have been suspended. Now all the affairs of Yunzhou are managed by Han Dongmin. "


    Han Dongmin is the second leader of Yunzhou. Now Wu Weitao has been suspended from office, so he is naturally responsible for the affairs of Yunzhou.


    "Is it?"


    "What about the East Korean people?"


    "Why didn''t I see him?"


    He Lanshan said in a deep voice, and his words suppressed his displeasure and anger.


    Such a big thing happened here, but he didn''t see the figure of the person in charge of the cloud state. He Lanshan was naturally unhappy.


    "Here we are, Hershey. I''m here."


    Here he Lanshan is about to ask his subordinates to call him over, but who can think of it? Then there are a few calls coming from not far away.


    People follow the reputation to see the crowd, Han Dongmin anxiously ran over.


    In fact, Han Dongmin has already arrived.


    The news here is so big that Han Dongmin is now in charge of the affairs of a city. How can he not know.


    However, like Wu Weitao, he has been watching from afar.


    Of course, he is different from Wu Weitao in that he wants to see how Ye Fan collapses. However, he is only out of self-protection that he dares not show up.


    After all, no matter Ye Fan, or Lu, Xu two big families, he Han Dongmin are not provoked.


    No way. Since it can''t be provoked, we can only hide.


    Try not to participate in the fight between the two sides!


    But now, with the arrival of Helan Mountain, Han Dongmin wants to hide and can''t hide.

 Chapter 2262

    After all, Wu Weitao, the old king of eight eggs, has brought disaster to him.


    He was named him in Helan Mountain.


    Can''t help, now this kind of situation, Han Dongmin has to be brave.


    "Well, here you are?"


    "I don''t know. I thought that the land of Yunzhou is a place that nobody cares about."


    "I ask you, do you know that Mr. Lu''s grandson died in Yunzhou?"


    He Lan Shan asked in a sharp voice.


    Han Dongmin nodded in fear: "yes."


    "Since I know, why not go to Jianghai to report the details?"


    "If you didn''t tell me today, would you still want to keep it from me?"


    Br >


    when LAN Zhiri arrives, he will be asked again if he will be punished


    "Can we collect all the evidence and witnesses?"


    "Master Lu is here. His grandson died in Jiangdong. We must give him an account."


    Listening to he Lanshan''s words, Han Dongmin''s old face becomes more bitter.


    "He Sheng, this... These works, we are all in progress. Now everything is still in the investigation stage, so the murderer has not yet been ambushed ~ "


    what?


    "Still under investigation?"


    "What have you been doing these days?"


    He Lanshan was furious when he heard this.


    Originally, in their Jiangdong territory, he Lanshan felt that it was shameful enough to go through such things.


    But now, so many days, Han Dongmin has not even caught the murderer, which undoubtedly makes he Lanshan lose face in front of Master Lu, and he is naturally angry.


    "This... The case is a little complicated, so it''s going a little bit slow. However, we will try our best to give Mr. Lu a fair and just result. " Han Dongmin repeatedly explained.


    However, Wu Weitao pretended to be puzzled and asked: "Dongmin, the facts of this case are clear, the reasons can be found, the context is clear, and the participants also have evidence to investigate."


    "I don''t think it''s very complicated."


    "All you have to do is catch people."


    Hearing Wu Weitao''s words, Han Dongmin''s face turned green at that time. He was so angry that he secretly scolded Wu Weitao''s son of a bitch. This is a pit for him.


    Sure enough, He Lan Shan''s eyebrows and eyes sink when he hears this place. He looked at Han Dongmin and said coldly, "Han Dongmin, what he said is true?"


    Han Dongmin immediately laughed bitterly: "this... This, lack of evidence, so.."


    "so fart! I''ll catch them first He Lan Mountain roared.


    Han Dongmin had to nod: "OK, I''ll send someone to investigate the whereabouts of the murderer."


    In fact, Han Dongmin knows Ye Fan is in front of him, but in order not to offend Ye Fan, he can only delay his time by pretending not to know the whereabouts of the murderer, and let his subordinates investigate first.


    "Well?"


    "Dongmin, don''t you pretend to be stupid again?"


    "Isn''t the murderer just ahead?"


    "Do you still need to check it?"


    Wu Weitao said with a smile.


    Second Olympics!


    Han Dongmin wanted to kick Wu Weitao to death at that time. This son of a bitch knows that watching the fun is not too big.


    "Well?"


    "Just ahead?"


    "Who is so bold that Lu''s grandson dares to kill him?"


    He Lanshan immediately raised his head and looked ahead.


    After landing in Yunzhou, Lu cangqiong also raised his head for the first time and looked at Haiyuan Pavilion in the distance.


    There, thousands of troops kneel.


    Xu River collapsed in ruins, life and death do not know.


    Xu Junlin knelt on the ground and let out an unwilling low roar.


    In front of them, only a young man stood tall.


    His brow and eyes were full of awe, and his face was full of sneers.


    Deep and ethereal vision, but there is contempt for the world''s majesty.

 Chapter 2263

    "Are you Mr. Chu?"


    "To kill my grandson for the sake of disaster."


    "Now, they are forcing thousands of troops to kneel down."


    "It''s Mr. Chu. How majestic?"


    Although, today is the first time that the sky has seen Ye Fan.


    However, some people, even if they have never met them, can still guess that they are as good as ten if they look at their words and deeds and their temperament.


    Just like now, who can stand so safely and have such courage and dignity as that young man, except Mr. Chu who dares to kill his grandson?


    Therefore, just seeing ye fan for the first time, Lu Cang Qiong has already concluded that the man in front of him is Mr. Chu, who is the dominant party!


    "Well?"


    "Is it you?"


    After hearing these words, He Lan Shan frowned and looked up at Ye Fan in front.


    Although he Lan Shan and ye fan have never met each other, He Lan Shan has no doubt heard of the Communist leader elected by the secular world.


    Even, he Lanshan sent people to send Ye Fan a cup of wine at the sea sky feast held by Ye Fan before.


    "I thought that if you accepted my wine, you would be able to keep your own pace and not make trouble for me in Jiangdong."


    "But now it seems that I think highly of you."


    "A gangster is a gangster after all. Even if he is given status and power, it is difficult to stop those bad habits."


    He Lanshan looks at Ye Fan coldly, shakes his head and says, but in the deep words, it contains endless cold.


    "Of course, if you make a little mistake, that''s all."


    "We Jiangdong officials will also give you some face to the emperor of Jiangdong, with one eye open and one eye closed."


    "However, you have no idea whether you want to die or not. You have provoked the powerful Yanjing family and killed Lu Lao''s grandson mercilessly."


    "How can I spare you for being so disgusting?"


    "If you want to blame, it''s because you are arrogant and domineering and don''t know how to restrain."


    He Lanshan said angrily, then looked at Han Dongmin, and said in a deep voice, "Han Dongmin, what are you still in a daze for?"


    "I''m not ready to mobilize Yunzhou, so the police will bring this thug to justice!"


    "The land in the east of the Yangtze River is not the place where these gangsters and gangsters behave wildly."


    The majestic and angry voice of Helan Mountain rang out immediately.


    After learning that ye fan was the murderer, he Lanshan made a decision and immediately appointed Han Dongmin to kill Ye Fan and others.


    However, in the face of he Lanshan''s command, Han Dongmin is old-fashioned pale, full of bitterness, a look of embarrassment, tardy no action.


    "Well?"


    "Why don''t you act yet?"


    "Didn''t you hear my order?"


    He Lan Shan asked in a deep voice. His words were full of impatience.


    "He Sheng, that, Mr. Chu, he is a general. We have no right to control the soldiers."


    "If we really want to catch them, we should let the people of the military region catch them."


    Han Dongmin tries to find an excuse.


    Anyway, he did not dare to fight ye fan.


    Han Dongmin and ye fan have fought many times, knowing Ye Fan''s horror.


    The man in front of him, his background and energy, is far from as simple as it seems.


    In short, Han Dongmin dare not provoke Ye Fan.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t even know how I died.


    Therefore, even if he Lanshan personally orders, Han Dongmin still tries to find a reason to refuse.


    "What?"


    "General?"


    "You say he is a general of the military region?"


    He Lanshan is obviously surprised. He can''t believe that there will be such a young general in today''s hot summer?

 Chapter 2264

    "How do you know that?"


    "Why have I never heard of it?" He Lanshan asked again.


    Han Dongmin replied, "just now, Mr. Chu said it himself. What''s more, it should be true that the soldiers are respectful to him. "


    Hearing this, he Lanshan hesitated.


    The military region is independent of the secular world. Soldiers who violate the rules of law are tried by special military courts. They really have no authority to deal with a soldier.


    "He''s a fart general!"


    "Ye Fan is in his early twenties."


    "Even in the time of war, there were few people at this age who could serve as generals."


    "In the era of peace, naturally, it is even more impossible."


    "In my opinion, the identity of Qinglong major general is completely nonsense that ye fan used to fool people. We don''t have to pay attention to it at all, just send someone to catch it. "


    "What''s more, even if he is really a general, we will say that we don''t know if he is a general in the future. It''s a big deal. He''ll be handed over to the military court later. "


    Wu Weitao once again gave advice.


    He thought: "it''s good to do so. Han Dongmin, regardless of whether he is a real general or a fake, we will send someone to arrest him first


    "But..." Han Dongmin was still unwilling to arrest people, and continued, "but he Sheng, I think it''s better not to make too rigid for the time being. The matter has not been investigated clearly, which is right or wrong remains to be discussed."


    "As far as I know, it''s the young masters of Lu and Xu who first made a fuss against Mr. Chu. Mr. Chu couldn''t bear it. He had no choice but to kill the two young masters out of self-protection. "


    "From this point of view, perhaps there is no fault in what Mr. Chu has done?"


    "If we do this rashly, if we catch the wrong one, it will be difficult in the future."


    Han Dongmin endured for a long time, but he finally said what he really said in his heart.


    He didn''t want to fight ye fan. In addition to being afraid of Ye Fan''s ability, another reason was that he was actually biased towards Ye Fan.


    What he did didn''t think he had done.


    According to the investigation conducted in recent days, Han Dongmin found that Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua not only used various illegal means to illegally occupy other people''s property, but also broke into private houses in an attempt to kidnap Mr. Chu''s relatives and family members and restrict their personal freedom.


    What makes Han Dongmin feel even more miserable is that the explosion on Yunding mountain that day was written by Lu Mingfeng and the two of them.


    The two men, relying on their background, even used heavy weapons to bombard Mr. Chu''s residence.


    It is not too much to shoot ten times for such a tragic act.


    Mr. Chu killed them. Personally, it was self-defense. For the social state, that is to eliminate the harm for the people.


    Therefore, Han Dongmin once felt that Mr. Chu had done right and killed well.


    But these words, when landing in the face of the old man, Han Dongmin did not dare to say before.


    Now, he is forced to have no way out. He can only use such methods to persuade he Lanshan to think carefully before making a decision.


    "Hum ~"


    "listen to you, my grandson should be damned. He deserves to die."


    Sure enough, the old man Lu, who had been silent before, immediately turned cold and asked angrily.

 Chapter 2265

    "Mr. Lu, you misunderstood me."


    "I... I didn''t mean that."


    Hearing Lu Lao''s words, Han Dong People''s mind trembled, full of fear, and quickly explained.


    Although he didn''t know the details of the sky, he could let he Lanshan come to Yunzhou in person to meet him. Han Dongmin knew that the old man in front of him could not afford to exist.


    "Hum ~"


    "it doesn''t mean that, what does that mean?"


    Lu cangqiong seems to have no patience to listen to Han Dongmin''s explanation.


    he has already heard that the Han Dongmin seems to have been helping Ye Fan and they have no intention of revenge for them.


    Under the gloomy eyebrows and eyes, Lu Cang Qiong looked at the Helan Mountain on one side and immediately said angrily.


    "Lanshan, are these your Jiangdong parents? Is this the kind of good subordinate you teach? "


    "I think it''s crooked."


    "Don''t say you''ve done justice for the people of Yunzhou, and now you''ve helped these crazy villains talk."


    "If Yunzhou is handed over to these people, can the people in Yunzhou feel at ease? Can you feel at ease in Jiangdong? Can I have peace of mind in the summer


    "If these moths are not eradicated from the ranks, the land of Yunzhou in the future will not be turned against the sky?"


    Lu Cang Qiong drank in a sharp voice, and here there was more muddy sound rolling.


    The words are very heavy. A huge hat is directly put on by Han Dongmin.


    In the face of Lu cangqiong''s reprimand, he Lanshan''s old face is also a bit of a hang.


    The old man blushed and apologized to Lu.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t be angry."


    "I will certainly handle this matter properly and give you a satisfactory account."


    After that, he Lanshan glared at Han Dongmin, and Tieqing said angrily, "Han Dongmin, I''ll ask you again, do you catch people or not?"


    "He Province, you gods fight, don''t be difficult for me ~" Han Dongmin almost cried, He Lan Mountain was on the top and ye was on the bottom. If he could not be provoked, he was caught on both sides, which was undoubtedly a dilemma on both sides.


    "Good, good, good."


    "You look like this, you are going to fight."


    He Lanshan wrote three good words in a row. His old face was extremely angry, and his chest was even more furious. He said in a sharp voice: "you are not benevolent and unjust for an official. As a subordinate, you are not obedient."


    "Disobedience of law and discipline, no leadership, no organization, no discipline and no principle."


    "Now more with the madman, disobey the superior."


    "Today, in the name of the governor of Jiangdong Province, I announced that he would immediately remove all posts of Han Dongmin in Yunzhou, and he would not be promoted or transferred for life."


    "After tomorrow, you can move out of Yunzhou mansion and go to the countryside to help the poor."


    He Lanshan is really angry.


    Originally, they Jiangdong out of such things, has let he Lanshan in front of Lu Laomian extremely embarrassed.


    But now, in front of the public, Han Dongmin still disobeys his orders. This is not to hit him in the face in public. How can he Lanshan not be angry.


    Therefore, he directly pushed Han Dongmin down from the high position with the momentum of thunder, and beat him to the end.


    From being the head of a city, it has been reduced to poverty alleviation in remote rural areas.


    This short sentence, no doubt, completely destroyed the future and future of Han Dongmin.


    At that moment, Han Dongmin''s face turned pale, his body trembled, and his whole body almost spread out on the ground.


    In the eyes and eyebrows, there was despair.

 Chapter 2266

    Once, like Ye Fan, he was born in the countryside. His parents and even his ancestors worked as farmers for generations.


    Finally, relying on his parents'' frugality, he finished university and entered the official career smoothly.


    So many years, he from a small staff, all the way up and down, just had today''s achievements.


    It is because of the achievements of today that they have not come easily.


    So Han Dongmin cherishes it.


    Be meticulous in your work.


    For decades, we are on the front line of seeking the well-being of the people.


    He has promoted many livelihood projects, and will improve farmers'' happiness for their lifelong pursuit.


    For this reason, he has made many achievements and has been praised many times.


    His future is even brighter than that of Wu Weitao.


    He asked himself that he was not responsible for the people, the people and his position.


    However, Han Dongmin did not expect that the cause he had been fighting for all his life would be gone today!


    No matter how great the achievements are and how much they are loved by the people, they are not as good as Lu cangqiong''s accusations and Wu Weitao''s slanders.


    Satire.


    Great irony.


    He is full of ambition, the career of life, end in today, destroyed once.


    At this time, Han Dongmin stood there, looking desperate, as if he had been instantaneously, taking all his strength out of his body.


    "Ha ha, Han Dongmin, fight with me, you are still young."


    Now that Han Dongmin is beaten to the end, Wu Weitao is undoubtedly the happiest one.


    At this time, he was on the side, sneering in his heart.


    During this time in Yunzhou, Wu Weitao has always regarded Han Dongmin as a serious problem.


    Only because Han Dongmin has too much prestige in the hearts of Yunzhou people, even higher than him.


    More importantly, Han Dongmin''s personal ability is also above him.


    Therefore, Wu Weitao has been worried that one day his position will be replaced by Han Dongmin.


    In fact, after Wu Weitao was suspended, Han Dongmin immediately took over all his rights.


    Now he Lanshan''s banishment of Han Dongmin is undoubtedly to help Wu Weitao get rid of a serious problem.


    After announcing the disposition of Han Dongmin, he Lanshan did not pay attention to him any more.


    Instead, he looked at Wu Weitao and said in a deep voice, "Wu Weitao, I will restore all your previous functions and powers."


    "Next, you should know what to do?"


    Wu Weitao was immediately overjoyed and immediately said, "he Province, don''t worry. Next, give it to me."


    "Ye Fan, who runs across the east of the Yangtze River, bullies men and women by virtue of his own power and acts as a disaster."


    "I have suffered him for a long time."


    "Even if there was no such thing as Mr. Lu, I would have wanted to deal with him for a long time."


    "It''s a good day, a few crimes."


    "He Province, Mr. Lu, just wait and see."


    "I will mobilize all the police in Yunzhou, and I will bring these maniacs to justice and kill them all in one net!"


    "To Yunzhou, to Jiangdong, and to master Lu, an account."


    Wu Weitao, in high spirits, patted his chest and assured he Lanshan and others.


    After that, Wu Weitao ordered the large armed police brigades and teams in Yunzhou District, totaling nearly 1000 people, gathered in Haiyuan pavilion to surround Ye Fan.


    After this order was issued, the whole state of cloud was like boiling water, which exploded again.


    Hundreds of police cars, flashing the harsh siren, along the streets of the city, like the tide, toward this place.


    "Mr. Chu, what should I do now?"


    "It seems that the government is going to die."


    Seeing this, Li Er and others were immediately frightened and pale.

 Chapter 2267

    "What to do?"


    "What else can I do?"


    "The other party bullies the door of the house, is it difficult for us to retreat and flee?"


    Among the green dragon troops, Li Ziyang is a rhetorical question, a cold voice back.


    "Yes, my green dragon team is not afraid of people. How can you be a deserter? "


    "Mr. Chu, fight!"


    Taishan, one of the members of the Qinglong team, is waving his huge fist and pleading with Ye Fan.


    Ma Mingbo and ye Yuyan and other three other members also came out and looked at Ye Fan and asked for a fight in a deep voice.


    The green dragon team is built by Ye Fan.


    Their strength now is also given by Ye Fan.


    Now that instructors are in danger, they naturally take the initiative to fight.


    "Fight your sister, fight ~"


    "you bastard, you learn some brute force, and you''re a force, right?"


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Now standing in front of you, however, is the Lord of Yunzhou, as well as the officials of the frontier."


    "They represent the country."


    "If you confront them today, you are harming Mr. Chu and your instructor."


    "It''s like pushing your instructor to the opposite side of the country."


    "Even if you people can really kill today."


    "And after that?"


    "If you have offended the country, you will be criminals of the country and wanted by the whole country in the future."


    "When the time comes, there will be no place for you in the summer!"


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Li Er was scared to urinate at that time.


    Surprised and angry at Li Ziyang, they reprimanded the way.


    Chen AO and others also nodded, that is to agree with Li Er''s words.


    It seems that they do not agree with Ye Fan and Wu Weitao.


    This time, it is different from the previous three thousand troops.


    Before that, it was Xu Junlin''s revenge. In addition, Ye Fan is a general, so even if ye fan forced the three armies to kneel, he did not have too much sin.


    But now, he Lanshan and others personally ordered Ye Fan to be arrested.


    If ye fan refuses to be arrested, he is undoubtedly fighting against the authority of the state machine.


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    However, in the face of Li Er''s advice, Li Ziyang was not afraid at all.


    "What about offending the country?"


    "What about being wanted all over the country?"


    "It is they who want to attack drillmaster Chu first. No wonder we."


    "What''s more, the other party bullies the door of the house. How can they not be afraid to offend drillmaster Chu if they behave like this?"


    "Chu instructors loyal to serve the country, in order to help the country train special forces, even gave up their free time."


    "What''s more, what''s more, the Qinglong body refining method created by Mr. Chu also has the method of medicated bath quenching. I don''t know how much effect it will have on the country in the future."


    "It is not too much to say that Mr. Chu is a meritorious official in the summer."


    "But what about them?"


    "To a meritorious official?"


    Li Ziyang red eyebrows and eyes, not to stop roaring, only for Ye Fan feel unworthy and aggrieved.


    "Well said!"


    "The teacher of Chu didn''t lose Yanxia, but he did."


    "Even if today, the Chu teachers let the blood flow from Yunzhou, it is their fault, not the instructor of Chu."


    "If they are merciless, how can we blame Mr. Chu for his unfairness?"


    "As for the so-called nationwide Wanted, I''m afraid of nothing!"


    "It''s a big deal. After today''s massacre, we and Mr. Chu will leave the hot summer."


    "Mr. Chu is so majestic that he will be a guest in any country."


    "Is the world so big that we can''t live in it?"

 Chapter 2268

    Ma Mingbo and others are also filled with righteous indignation, angry voice said.


    They are young and vigorous. They are naturally angry that Mr. Chu, whom they respect and respect, should be subject to national liquidation.


    Before that, Mr. Chu trained for the country, how hard and dedicated.


    However, as a result, he got the result of the military and political encirclement.


    Ma Mingbo and others naturally for ye Fanming injustice!


    One after another, Ye Fan is advised to fight a hearty battle to do what is unfair in his heart.


    "You... You..."


    "what kind of dog talk are you talking about?"


    "It''s so wicked ~"


    when Li Er ER and others heard these words from the younger generation, they were scared to death.


    After a long time of persuasion, Li Er saw that he could not persuade the members of Qinglong, so he only looked at the Dragon Baichuan in front of Ye Fan.


    "General long, say something."


    "Try to persuade Mr. Chu not to do anything stupid."


    "We must never be enemies of the country."


    Li Er and others almost begged.


    Of course, in addition to worrying about Ye Fan''s safety, they are also considering themselves.


    After all, once Ye Fan became a public enemy of the country, they would have to be labeled as accomplices.


    No, they don''t want to go back.


    Finally, long Baichuan, who has been silent for a long time at the request of Li Er and others, finally looks up and looks at Ye Fan. Gong Sheng says.


    "Mr. Chu, if you want to fight, fight!"


    What?


    "General long, why do you..."


    On hearing this, Li Er and others were stunned.


    Li Ziyang and their young and vigorous, just say the words of such treacherous deeds just now.


    However, Li Er did not expect that even long Baichuan even said such words.


    Did he not know that once Ye Fan really moved the killer today, it was the enemy of the whole summer?


    However, long Baichuan did not care.


    He looked at Ye Fan and clasped his fists with both hands. His deep and respectful words immediately rang out.


    "Today, no matter what Mr. Chu chooses."


    "I will follow you to the death and follow your orders."


    With long Baichuan''s statement, Li Ziyang and others, unexpectedly, also followed out.


    Qinglong and others hold hands and worship ye fan!


    "Mr. Chu, fight!"


    "No matter whether the future success or failure, where Mr. Chu is, is where my green dragon is!"


    Boom ~


    the sound of soaring into the sky, converged into a stream, impacting the whole heaven and earth, and deeply shaking the people here.


    Haiyuan Pavilion, Jiangdong people, just feel the deafness!


    "It''s over"


    "it''s all over!"


    "this time, I''m afraid things are really big ~"


    Li Er''s old face is frightened, Mr. Lei sighs in fear, and Chen AO and others are howling and despairing in their hearts.


    However, Ye Fan under the Tianhe river is still standing quietly.


    His body is straight, and he stands with his hands down. Standing there, he looks like a mountain.


    As the water of the sun, shining on his body, but sprinkle a colorful.


    In the face of thousands of people surrounded, in the face of Qinglong''s advice, his face is expressionless, and his delicate face is neither happy nor sad.


    No one knows what the teenager is thinking about.


    What''s more, what is Ye Fan''s choice in the face of he Lanshan, Wu Weitao and others?

 Chapter 2269

    Hoo ~


    the cold wind blows the boundless leaves.


    Cloud Lake water, also in that cold wind, ripples endlessly.


    Outside Haiyuan Pavilion, as time goes on, more and more people gather here.


    Wu Weitao''s staff, like hundreds of rivers converging into the sea, are gathering here crazily.


    "Your days are at an end, sir."


    "No man is as good as a thousand days, and no flower is red for a hundred days."


    "You should be satisfied with the local emperor who has been sitting for so long."


    "Today is the time for you Ye Fan to fall completely!"


    Wu Weitao''s brows and eyes are full of awe, but his cold words echo back to the cloud top here.


    After that, Wu Weitao raised his hand and gave an order to the armed police behind him.


    "Everybody, take my orders."


    "Take ye fan and all his comrades in one net


    "If there is resistance, shoot on the spot!"


    With the fall of Wu Weitao''s words, thousands of people, armed as the tide, rushed away in the direction of Ye Fan and others.


    With Wu Weitao''s formal work, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes gradually cooled down.


    Until the end, it''s like ice!


    In that case, it''s like a peerless swordsman before pulling out his sword. In the next second, the sword will be killed!


    However, at a time when everyone thought that a massacre was coming.


    Who could have thought that, in the distance, there was a car ring again.


    At the end of the Tianhe River, a number of Red Flag cars with Beijing cards were galloping forward, fearing no obstacles and no signs.


    The speed is as fast as a sword, cutting through the void and crossing the earth.


    The deep roar is more like the roar of wild animals.


    Shaking this half of the sky!


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who has the courage to break into the road section without permission?"


    "Do not want to live no..."


    the sudden roar made Wu Weitao extremely angry.


    However, when he swore furiously and was ready to let his men arrest all the intruders, he turned his head and saw the license plate of the leading vehicle.


    Beijing a0002!


    Bang ~


    it''s like a thunderclap. When he looks at the license plate of Dudu, Wu Weitao''s whole body is in a daze, and his eyes almost stare out.


    "This... This... Is this..."


    "yes... Yes..."


    Wu Weitao suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Soon, dozens of seconds later, these vehicles have arrived at Haiyuan Pavilion and stopped outside the crowd.


    Then, the door opened, and a line of several people immediately appeared in the public''s sight.


    The leader is a middle-aged man.


    The hair tip is slightly white, and the tiger''s eyes are powerful.


    Between the dragon and the tiger, there is a kind of immortal power which is superior to ten thousand people.


    How strong is the momentum of the superior?


    Compared with the sky, the sky is inferior to the sky. Not to mention, in front of Mr. Lu, he Lanshan was trembling.


    Therefore, after seeing this person, all present were shocked.


    He Lanshan, Wu Weitao and others are even more pupil shriveled, full of horror. Because of trembling, a double eye bead, almost from the eyeball, burst out.


    Even if it was Lu himself, his old face, who was once majestic, suddenly trembled at this time.


    Not because of what?


    Only because, in front of us, this man is the top of the center of the extremely hot summer. Under one person, under hundreds of millions of people, Li Hongze, the number two figure in today''s country, is Li Hongze!


    Who knows and who doesn''t know the whole summer?


    Therefore, at the first sight of him, almost everyone recognized him at the first time.


    He Lanshan and Wu Weitao are two people with great mind shaking.


    They are as dignified as they are. After seeing this person, they can no longer keep calm.


    In my heart, there are rough waves and crazy sweeping.

 Chapter 2270

    Even when the sky came down, they didn''t lose their manners.


    This is normal!


    After all, no matter how powerful the sky is, it is also once brilliant.


    Now, Lu Cang Qiong has retired. He has no real power in his hands, but only prestige.


    However, Li Hongze is different. He is at the peak of spring and autumn. A word can determine the future glory and disgrace of Lanshan and others, and one word can make one party tremble.


    Now these big guys, heaven down cloud state, Helan Mountain, they can not be surprised? How can we be disrespectful?


    So, almost instantaneously, he Lanshan and Wu Weitao rushed up. Then, with the most respectful tone and the most humble attitude, he welcomed Li Hongze.


    However, it seems that Li Hongze has not been able to push their words to one side.


    Wu Weitao stumbled over the steps and squatted on the ground.


    Wu Weitao and he Lanshan were confused at that time.


    What''s the situation?


    Before saying this, just push it aside like a dog?


    Other people saw the scene in front of them, but they were also surprised. They were confused and could not feel their heads at all.


    It is reasonable to say that Wu Weitao and he Lanshan should come forward to greet him when the superior inspected.


    But who could have thought that they would not pay attention to it, and even pushed it away?


    Why did you come to Hongze with a smile


    "Is it for my grandson..."


    the status of this man is far above their Lu family. Naturally, Lu Cang Qiong does not dare to put his airs too high and smiles with friendly eyes.


    However, in the face of Lu cangqiong, Li Hongze and his party, as if they had not seen it, pulled the old man to the side, and then went straight ahead.


    Finally, this group of people came to Ye Fan!


    Li Hongze raised his head without expression and asked Ye Fan in a deep voice: "are you Ye Fan? The king of Jiangdong, Mr. Chu? "


    If ordinary people heard Li Hongze speak in such a tone, they would have been scared out of their wits and could not stand still.


    But ye fan is still calm, eyebrows and eyes, no waves into. As if these people standing in front of him at this time are no different from those who are watching from afar.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Fan calmly replied, "it''s me."


    On hearing this, Li Hongze nodded and said, "well, you are worthy of the admiration of the God of war. If you have thunder in your chest, you can worship the general."


    Li Hongze chuckled, but the back color suddenly became calm and serious.


    The next moment, the dignified man in front of him took out a red headed document from his arms and read it to the public.


    The sound of majestic and majestic, like a torrent of thunder, swept across the world.


    "Ye Fan, a national scholar today, has the power of the state of Zhu even though he is young."


    "Even though he was born in a common family, he has a great power!"


    "These young heroes are the source of the hot summer."


    "Hereby, Ye Fan is conferred the title of the seventh General of the state of Zhu in the summer, and is listed in the hall of martial gods."


    "Title, matchless!"


    "Today''s gift words:


    " peerless pride of heaven, eternal power, endless blue falling moon. "


    "Mr. Chu, Tianjiao is incomparable!"

 Chapter 2271

    "Peerless pride of heaven, eternal power, endless blue moon."


    "Mr. Chu, heaven''s pride is unparalleled!"


    ...


    "the peerless pride of heaven, the boundless blue sky and the bright moon."


    "Mr. Chu, heaven''s pride is unparalleled!"


    ...


    dead silence.


    At this moment, the world is quiet, the vegetation is silent, and even the Cloud Lake in the distance seems to be still at this time.


    The grass and trees are no longer swaying, and the breeze is no longer blowing.


    Only Li Hongze''s majestic and majestic voice, such as thunder rolling, reverberates in this world.


    At this moment, everyone is in a daze.


    Wu Weitao is in the same place, and He Lan Mountain is shocked.


    Li Er, Chen Ao''s generation, also all dead stare at the eyes, that frightened look, one by one like a geese.


    Li Hongze''s words echoed in people''s minds again and again.


    Chinese scholar Ye Fan?


    The power of Zhu state?


    Where is the air transportation?


    Today''s speech, Tianjiao incomparable?


    Damn it!


    Shall I go to NIMA?


    Wu Weitao and others were almost scared to urinate at that time.


    In this, any evaluation, almost all have a critical weight.


    Let alone Wu Weitao and Helan Mountain, it is the flaming Xia army, the dragon of all rivers, and even the respected old man Lu Cang Qiong. I don''t think they can afford any of these comments.


    However, Ye Fan is the only one who receives such a lofty evaluation.


    What is the state of Zhu?


    The pillar state is the pillar state.


    People like Li Er, Chen AO and he Lanshan may have some abilities in Yunzhou, Jianghai and Jiangdong, but for the whole summer, they are just a few bricks of the socialist building.


    As for Xu Junlin and Lu cangqiong, these old ministers in the summer may still have a high position, but even if they hold on to death, they are even the steel bars of the national building.


    There are many bricks and tiles, and a lot of steel bars, but there are only seven pillars in the country.


    It can be seen from this that the high-level in hot summer attaches great importance to Ye Fan?


    How high is his evaluation?


    As a general of the state of Zhu, Ye Fan has been raised to a height that few people can reach.


    As for the incomparable evaluation of Tianjiao, it is even higher!


    Historically, only two people can afford this kind of evaluation.


    One is the shaper of the Mongolian Empire, one of the great oriental men in the history of the world, a generation of Tianjiao, Genghis Khan!


    The other is Han Xin, the God of war, who won the title of the three armies and can control millions of soldiers!


    One of them created a powerful empire across Eurasia. The other was to support Liu Bangdeng to the throne of God, which opened the most prosperous Dynasty in history.


    In short, any evaluation of Ye Fan here can be said to be of great importance to Mount Tai. Each one is equal to giving Ye Fan the supreme glory.


    It is Lu cangqiong and Xu Junlin. I''m afraid they are not worthy of any evaluation?


    This is why, after hearing these words, Lu Tianqiong was so frightened and frightened.


    However, Lu Cang Qiong and others don''t understand that ye fan is just an unknown young man. How can he be qualified for such evaluation?


    Now, let Li Hongze and other people, for his sake, come to Yunzhou and give him the title?


    "This... This"


    "in the end, is... Why?"


    Lu cangqiong''s old face was frightened and his mouth trembled, but he could not believe the scene in front of him.


    Even he is, let alone Wu Weitao and he Lanshan.


    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    "Pillar... Pillar state God general?"


    "How could this... This... This be possible?"


    Wu Weitao''s eyebrows and eyes trembled and he cried out.

 Chapter 2272

    Until now, it''s hard for him to accept the scene.


    That kind of feeling, just like hallucination, everything is so unreal.


    After all, a country born gangster was only an insult before that. A submissive son-in-law.


    Wu Weitao couldn''t believe that he was such a person who asked the head of a state to issue a document in person to confer the title of Yan Xia No. 2.


    It felt like a beggar on the road. One day, he received a decree and was canonized as king.


    Such a startling overturn naturally makes people feel too disillusioned.


    Even he Lanshan, still pale, asked in a low voice: "will... Will, recognize the wrong person?"


    Obviously, he Lanshan can''t believe that he Lanshan, a gangster leader, has changed his mind and become the unparalleled national scholar who is respectful and respectful to be called Mr. Chu?


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you have a second Ye Fan in Jiangdong? Mr. Chu, the second Jiangdong master? "


    Li Hongze glared at him and asked in a sharp voice.


    He Lanshan trembled with fright, his old face pale and pale, and immediately closed his mouth.


    As for Lu Cang Qiong''s inquiry, Li Hongze seemed to have not heard of it, but even more ignored.


    After reading, Li Hongze stepped forward with appreciation and respect and said to Ye Fan with a smile: "ha ha ~"


    "it''s really a hero that makes a teenager!"


    "When I first heard about it, I didn''t believe that Mr. Chu, who was famous in Jiangdong, was just a young man."


    "It''s really young today."


    "There is no limit to the future."


    "I''m lucky to have such a young hero in summer."


    "Before, I was worried that if the God of war and others were old and frail, who could I rest in the summer?"


    "Now it seems that there are people."


    "As I said today, with Mr. Chu here, I will be safe and secure for a hundred years in the summer."


    Li Hongze''s words are just like a surprise to the sky.


    Wu Weitao and others, who were already terrified and trembled, are making the situation worse again.


    One person, one hundred years of national security?


    My God!


    What''s the comment?


    This is the evaluation against the sky!


    It is hard for people to imagine how strong a person must be to be able to stand up to such evaluation and to protect the country for a hundred years with the power of one person.


    So much so that Wu Weitao thinks it''s too high.


    I think it''s too much for ye fan.


    Ye fan can defeat thousands with one, but what about that?


    In the present war, there are thousands of troops, as well as all kinds of strong ships and guns.


    How long can Ye Fan resist with the strength of his fists and feet? How many people can he resist?


    However, after all, Wu Weitao and they are just frogs at the bottom of the well, and they have little knowledge.


    They don''t know the power of martial arts, but they don''t know the power of the title of master.


    They don''t know what a thousand men and ten thousand people are to a master, and what is a strong ship and a sharp gun?


    For ye fan, he can''t beat his fist.


    Therefore, this evaluation, to Ye Fan, has no praise at all, even a little low.


    After all, ye Qingtian, the God of war, is enough to protect the summer for a hundred years. And Ye Fan''s talent potential is still above Ye Qingtian.


    In the future, if ye fan can climb to the top of martial arts, he will step down the whole Chu family with his own strength.


    It will be a hundred years. The name Ye Fan alone is enough to protect the summer for 200 years, 300 years, and even 100 years after death!

 Chapter 2273

    "I''m flattered."


    "I, Ye Fan, are just a layman. I''m afraid I can''t stand such evaluation, and even more can''t stand this title."


    Ye Fan said faintly, with no expression on his face. There was a little coldness in his words.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Mr. Chu, be careful?"


    "This is not an ordinary person standing in front of you ~"


    hearing Ye Fan''s Irreverent tone, Li Er and others were almost scared to urinate.


    I thought Mr. Chu was doing something wrong?


    I don''t know Li Hongze.


    Or is Mr. Chu really crazy?


    Even the No. 2 character in the summer?


    All of a sudden, Li Er and others trembled with fear, and felt that they could not understand Mr. Chu more and more.


    After all, if someone else had been canonized by the state and announced by such giants as Li Hongze, he would have been so excited and grateful that he could not help himself.


    But ye fan did not.


    On the contrary, he showed such a cool attitude.


    It has to be incredible.


    However, how could Li Er know that the great honor in the eyes of others was just a nominal name in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    For the real strong, there is no title, what can be done?


    Anyway, Ye Fan''s strength is here!


    Even if he was not given a title in the summer, he still had the fighting power of the title master.


    In other words, the title is of little use to Ye Fan.


    But for the country, it means a lot.


    From this point of view, it can be said that the state begged Ye Fan to accept the title.


    Therefore, after hearing Ye Fan''s indifferent tone, Li Hongze did not have the slightest anger, on the contrary, he was anxious in his heart, wondering whether they did not do well enough to provoke Mr. Chu?


    Nowadays, the international situation is changing, and the road to the revival of the summer is full of dangers. The western countries led by the United States of America are eyeing the summer and repeatedly suppressing it.


    There is no doubt that the country is in urgent need of shelter under such circumstances.


    Therefore, every title master is undoubtedly a strategic deterrent to the summer heat.


    Now ye fan''s performance is so afraid of interest that Li Hongze has to be eager.


    "Mr. Chu is modest," he said with a smile


    "The God of war highly praised you, and master Haotian also appreciated you."


    "It can be seen that Mr. Chu is worthy of the title. How can he say that he can''t afford it?"


    "Of course, if you think it''s imprudent to abandon the title, you are really mistaken."


    "The original plan was to prepare for the ceremony of conferring titles on you, and now I will confer on you personally."


    "However, because a few days ago, a strong man of mine fell in Japan in the summer, and his age was similar to that of Mr. Chu. The God of war and others suspect that it was the forces of other countries who joined forces to assassinate Qi just in order to suppress our burning Xia Wudao. "


    "Therefore, out of the protection of Mr. Chu, the God of war decided to confer on you a secret title, not to the public."


    "After Mr. Chu''s plump wings and truly grown into a towering tree, I''ll do a ceremony for you."


    "At that time, the head of the state of Yan Xia will also come to congratulate Mr. Chu."


    Li Hongze''s words are kind and cordial. In front of Ye Fan, this man of noble status does not put on any airs, and even his tone is extremely polite.


    However, Li Hongze''s words surprised the public again.


    This is special.


    The Lord of Yan Xia would like to celebrate in person?


    At that time, Shen Fei was so surprised that he directly lay in the trough.


    Call fange Niu forced to blow up!


    "Trough, who else?"


    "Dare you ask Jiangdong, who else is this special?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "

 Chapter 2274

    Shen Fei has no culture. After calling out the trough, he laughs.


    Shen Jiuyi slapped him in the face!


    "Son of a bitch, is that what you''re talking about?"


    "Don''t want to live?"


    "Shut your dog''s mouth!"


    Shen 900 million was almost killed by his son.


    The gods fight. The best choice they make is to stay honest, talk less and show off.


    After all, it comes from the mouth.


    If that sentence is wrong, it will be the crime of beheading.


    Therefore, hearing Shen Fei''s sudden laughter, Shen 900 million naturally panicked and stopped.


    However, even if Li Hongze said that, Ye Fan still did not have the slightest intention of accepting the title. Even if Li Hongze handed over the documents, Ye Fan did not pay attention to it.


    "As I said, I''m just a layman who can be kneaded by others."


    "Sangzi''s former residence was destroyed, and his parents and relatives almost died."


    "Now, some old people and some clowns dare to act wild in front of me, saying that I am a madman, a villain, and threatening to shoot me."


    "I am a sinner in the east of the Yangtze River. How can I be appraised like this? I can''t bear the title of matchless. "


    Ye Fan said coldly, in that forest smile, is full of sarcasm and pondering.


    Wu Weitao and he Lanshan, on the other side, listened to these words, but their hearts were cold. After their backs, they were in a cold sweat.


    In my heart, there is a howl and despair!


    Obviously, the spearhead of Ye Fan''s words is aimed at them.


    This son of a bitch is trying to take them into the army!


    Wu Weitao is full of bitterness.


    Sure enough, Li Hongze soon realized the meaning of Ye Fan''s words.


    "Well?"


    "To be kneaded?"


    "The former residence was destroyed? Is the family in danger? "


    "And shoot you?"


    "Mr. Chu, what''s going on? I can''t understand it."


    "Is it that someone has provoked Mr. Chu?"


    Li Hongze was puzzled.


    It was only at this time that Li Hongze noticed hundreds of police cars and 3000 soldiers and horses kneeling on the ground.


    But Li Hongze was startled, and his eyebrows immediately frowned: "are these... Are they to deal with you, Mr. Chu?"


    "Otherwise?" At this time, Li Ziyang, one of the green dragon troops, was sneering.


    "I want to protect my instructor, but now I still have a lot of troops around to watch my Chu instructor, delusional to put Chu instructor to death?"


    "Seriously, I really can''t understand what you did in the summer."


    Li Ziyang sneered.


    "Ziyang, shut up. Don''t be disrespectful to your husband!" Li Ziyang''s words startled Li Er Yi, so he stopped.


    "Why shut up?"


    "If I don''t say it, doesn''t it exist?" Li Ziyang cold hum way, in the heart only for Ye Fan dare to move injustice.


    Li Hongze was not an ordinary person and soon realized the key.


    He turned his head and looked at his colleagues who came with him and said in a deep voice: "find out the contact information of the person in charge of Yunzhou city and call him. In addition, the people in charge of Jiangdong province are also called here. "


    "Let them, in half an hour, have to come here."


    "Li Hongze said," I''ll wait for them. "


    "I have to ask them myself what''s going on."


    "Who is so bold as to dare to move Mr. Chu?"


    Li Hongze''s words are calm and deep, but people familiar with him know that the calmer he is, the more intense his anger is.

 Chapter 2275

    Li Hongze''s voice is not small, and many people around him have heard it.


    Wu Weitao and he Lanshan are no exception.


    At that time, the two men were so frightened that their faces quickly turned white with naked eyes.


    In that case, as ugly as you want to be.


    As a result, they are afraid to admit that they are responsible for Yunzhou and Jiangdong.


    But soon, the people under Li Hongze already called.


    The mobile phones of Wu Weitao and he Lanshan rang at almost the same time.


    The "happy" bell, quietly ringing in the dead world, is so abrupt.


    Brush ~


    the moment the bell rings, everyone''s eyes in this room turn in unison.


    Innumerable pairs of eyes, all fell on the two people, he Lanshan and Wu Weitao.


    Second Olympics!


    This is over?


    He Lanshan and his wife were shocked and howled.


    Sure enough, Li Hongze recognized he Lanshan at the first sight, and said in a sharp voice, "eh?"


    "Helan Mountain, why are you here?"


    "When did you come?"


    Shit!


    Shall I go to NIMA?


    At that time, he Lanshan almost cried.


    Dare to feel oneself just lick face to welcome, the other people didn''t even look at themselves, this directly ignored.


    However, he Lanshan''s grievances only dare to shout in his heart.


    After being noticed by Li Hongze, he Lanshan hurriedly filled with smiles and went over respectfully. In the most humble and frightened tone, He Lan Shan replied: "I just... Just came."


    "Is it?"


    "In that case, you''ve come just in time. I''m looking for you."


    "I ask you, what''s going on in front of you?"


    "Mr. Chu''s wedding, why is there a heavy military siege outside?"


    "And the police, what''s going on?"


    "Including what Mr. Chu said before, what happened when his former residence was destroyed and his relatives were in danger?"


    "If you still want to keep the hat on your head, you''d better explain it to me exactly!"


    Li Hongze drank in a deep voice. Every sentence was like a stone falling on the ground and clanging.


    He Lan Shan was extremely frightened. His face was pale and his head was lowered. However, he was afraid to say a word. He did not have the arrogance when he ordered to encircle Ye Fan.


    "That... That, i... i..."


    "I just came, yes, I just came, and I don''t know the situation. Maybe, the person in charge of Yunzhou knows that. "


    He Lanshan couldn''t take care of that much. He had an old face and threw the pot to Wu Weitao.


    Wu Weitao''s face turned green at that time, and he was scolded in his heart.


    My God, NIMA!


    However, he Lanshan could not care so much. He didn''t care about Wu Weitao''s hateful eyes. In line with the idea that a friend of the dead should not die of the poor, he Lanshan turned to Wu Weitao and said angrily, "Wu Weitao, what are you hiding here for?"


    "Why don''t you come and report and plead guilty?"


    "Good Yunzhou, look what you''ve made of it!"


    He Lan Shan asked in anger.


    "I... I..."


    Wu Weitao has words of suffering, which is as bad as eating a fly. However, he has no doubt expressed his greetings to the eighteen generation ancestors of Helan Mountain.


    "Well?"


    "Not yet!"


    Li Hongze had no patience and drank in a cold voice.


    But Wu Weitao hemmed and hawed for a long time. He was stunned and could not say why.


    Because, it can''t be said.

 Chapter 2276

    Is it difficult for him to say that all these people were mobilized by him to encircle Ye Fan and kill Ye Fan?


    Wu Weitao can guarantee that if this is said, he is afraid that his life will be over.


    After all, Ye Fan''s present status is not what it used to be.


    In the summer, the second leader read it personally. Today, the leader of the country is highly praised as the most proud of heaven.


    What''s the weight?


    This is a huge weight!


    The old things like Lu Cang dome are just dregs compared with Ye Fan today.


    If Li Hongze knew that they were going to put Ye Fan to death, he would not have to strip them alive.


    So Wu Weitao has decided not to talk about killing him.


    "Why, don''t you dare to say that?"


    "Wu City and he province were very powerful just now?"


    "In particular, he Province, because Han Dongmin helped me say a few words, you directly dismissed Han Dongmin from all positions for the crime of collusion without investigation, and sent him to the countryside to help the poor."


    "This power is rare."


    Ye Fan sneers coldly, in the words, with inexplicable chill and sarcasm.


    Hearing this, Li Hongze''s eyebrows suddenly froze and glared at Helan Mountain: "Helan Mountain, what''s going on? I haven''t recruited him honestly yet!"


    "I... I..." he Lanshan old face a draw, panic back, "misunderstanding, are misunderstandings."


    "Is it?"


    "If this is a misunderstanding, then you say I am a madman, a scum is also a misunderstanding?"


    "You unite with Wu Weitao, disturb my wedding banquet, mess up my wedding, mobilize thousands of troops, and want to kill me, but it is also a misunderstanding?"


    Ye Fan continued to chide and ask, low voice, suppress the infinite anger and thorough cold, swept across the four sides.


    Ye Fan asked several questions in a row, only if the stone fell to the ground.


    Under Ye Fan''s rebuke, he Lanshan and Wu Weitao''s old faces turn red and speechless. They can''t say a word.


    Li Hongze, next to him, was surprised and angry after hearing this.


    "How dare you two!


    "Mr. Chu, the general of the state and the pillar of the state, is now regarded as the existence of the incomparable pride of heaven. Can you two bastards blaspheme it?"


    "It''s enough to disturb Mr. Chu''s wedding banquet, but he still wants to kill Mr. Chu."


    "I think it''s you two who want to die."


    At this point, Li Hongze was completely angry.


    No wonder Ye Fan was so indifferent to him before?


    No wonder Mr. Chu was not given the title?


    It turns out that these two bold things are used for private use, which offends Mr. Chu!


    "If that''s why I lost one of the gods of Zhuguo in the summer, you two will be a thousand cuts, and it''s hard to make up for it!"


    Li Hongze said too much about his last drink.


    He Lanshan and Wu Weitao are scared out of their wits.


    "Don''t... don''t ~"


    "we didn''t mean to offend Mr. Chu."


    "It''s Lu Cang Qiong, it''s Lu Cang Qiong''s old dog. It''s him who hurt us and instigated us to kill Mr. Chu."


    "It''s really none of our business to ask our country to learn from each other."


    he Lanshan and Wu Weitao were scared to death.


    Almost howling, he pleaded with Li Hongze.


    At the same time, all the pots were thrown to Lu cangqiong.


    "You... You ~"


    he Lanshan suddenly threw the pot, which obviously caught Lu Cang Qiong off guard.


    His old face is black, trembling fingers, pointing to the Helan Mountain and them.


    "You... You dare to scold my old dog. How dare you


    Lu cangqiong roared angrily.

 Chapter 2277

    Lu Cang Qiong was so angry.


    Just now he Lanshan and Wu Weitao respected him as a father and as a teacher. But who could have thought that, after a while, the two men began to call him an old dog.


    Lu cangqiong has lived for so many years. In addition to Ye Fan, a rebellious and lawless man, no one has ever been so contemptuous and insulting to him.


    But now, even he Lanshan two people dare to insult him like this.


    However, for Lu cangqiong''s anger, he Lanshan two people are even ignored by the Council.


    However, although they didn''t say anything on their lips, they had already sent greetings to Lu Cang Qiong''s eighteen generation ancestors in their hearts.


    Don''t scold him. He Lanshan has the heart to kick the land to death.


    This old son of a bitch, all half of his body into the earth, did not lie in bed at home and wait for death, even ran to Yunzhou to pretend to be forced.


    Of course, if this old man bullies some people who have no power or power, it''s just OK.


    But special Niang, this old dog even provoked Ye Fan such "immortals"?


    Return to the Yanjing elite, return to the high moral.


    Now it seems that they are just two old dogs with no eyes.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Don''t hurt us if you want to die?"


    He Lanshan howled in his heart, and almost all of them urinated.


    Heart again and again to greet the landing of the sky 18 generations of ancestors.


    Originally, he He Lan Shan and ye fan have no grudges, it can be said that the well water does not invade the river. Even before, he Lanshan sent Ye Fan a glass of wine. From this point of view, Ye Fan and he Lanshan had no grudges or even friendship.


    But now it''s OK, because Lu cangqiong, the old man, wanted to make a whole leaf fan, and as a result, he was also dug in.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "I''m going to be killed by this old dog now ~"


    he Lanshan is crying without tears.


    "Well?"


    "The sky of heaven?"


    "Which dome?"


    "Is it also the leader of Jiangdong?"


    After hearing the name, Li Hongze frowned, apparently not knowing the man.


    Think about it. Although the Lu family is a big red family, Lu cangqiong was just a secretary next to some big men. The reason why he is highly respected is that he has lived long enough and has a large number of generations. Although he has made no contribution, it is also hard work.


    Therefore, if it is not a matter of principle, many people will follow the old man.


    Even he Lanshan came to greet him in person, not because of his prestige, but because of his son''s face.


    Therefore, Li Hongze didn''t think of the name of Lu cangqiong for a while.


    "No, he is the father of Lu family and Lu He in Yanjing."


    At this time, the subordinates who came to Yunzhou with Li Hongze seemed to have heard of Lu cangqiong and immediately explained to Li Hongze.


    "Well?"


    "Lu he''s father?"


    "People of the Lu family in Yanjing?"


    "So Lu he was also involved in this matter?"


    "How bold he is


    "Mr. Chu is the pillar of the country, the God General of the state of Zhu, and the outstanding talent that I have not been able to produce for a hundred years in the hot summer."


    "If we force Mr. Chu to be our enemy in the hot summer, then Lu he will have a hundred heads, which is not enough to cut off."


    "For some people, it''s easy to float when they''re higher."


    "Now, call Lu he immediately."


    "It takes an hour and a half to get here by plane from Yanjing."

 Chapter 2278

    "I''ll give him two and a half hours to get to Jiangdong immediately and kneel down to apologize to Mr. Chu!"


    Hearing this, Li Hongze suddenly became furious.


    After all, the people in their position represent the country to a large extent.


    In other words, it is very likely that ye fan will be misunderstood by the current attack on Ye Fan. It is the Guo family who wants to put Ye Fan to death. Undoubtedly, it is equivalent to pushing Ye Fan to the opposite side of the country.


    It''s no small matter to have a feud of life and death with a grand master.


    Can Li Hongze know that a certain country in Africa was almost destroyed by that feudal master just because he offended him.


    Finally, it was the world alliance of martial arts and Taoism for help, and with the support of the international community, that the country would not be slaughtered by the title master.


    It is conceivable that what kind of weight does a grand master have for a country!


    But now, someone even used it for private use, and killed the title master without authorization. How could Li Hongze not be furious when he learned about it.


    "But before we came, Lu he was meeting the foreign guests. I think we should let him come back tomorrow?" His men advised.


    "Don''t talk about receiving foreign guests. Even if he''s making a man on Mars, he''ll have to roll to Yunzhou immediately!"


    "If you can''t make it, let him apologize with death!"


    What Li Hongze said was too cruel. He Lanshan and others were scared to death.


    Lu cangqiong himself, is old face trembling, whole body trembling.


    He staggered and almost fell on the ground.


    After a long time, Lu Cang Qiong just shook his body and came out. With the weakest voice, he said to Li Hongze: "don''t... Don''t call him."


    "This... This matter, has nothing to do with Xiaohe, is my own opinion, privately ran out."


    "I''ll take all the responsibility alone."


    "It has nothing to do with... With Xiao He."


    Lu cangqiong''s words were trembling, but his whole body''s strength was like a few words.


    Lu Tianqiong, who used to fly down from the sky and boasted himself of great virtue and prestige, lost all his sharpness and dignity at this time.


    Pale face, facing Li Hongze, trembling.


    Li Hongze looks at the old man in front of him. His face is expressionless, and there is anger in his eyebrows.


    "Are you Mr. Lu?"


    "I didn''t remember that for a moment. I remember now."


    "I remember, you should be regarded as a senior minister in the summer."


    "But old Lu, since you are old, you should be honest and stay at home for a long time."


    "Instead of coming out to rely on the old and sell the old to add chaos to the country!"


    Li Hongze said in a deep voice, his words were slow and calm, but every word, every sentence, contained a heavy weight.


    "Do you think that with a high level of seniority, prestige and background, you can use the pressure and be fearless?"


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Lu, those you are proud of are not worth mentioning compared with Mr. Chu."


    "Don''t say you are alone, but the weight of the whole Lu family is not as heavy as Mr. Chu''s hair!"


    "I advise you to pray that Mr. Chu doesn''t resent the summer because of your confusion."


    "Otherwise, if our country loses the talent of such a pillar state because of your stupid behavior, I will definitely sacrifice you to the Lu family!"

 Chapter 2279

    Under Haiyuan Pavilion, Li Hongze roared angrily.


    Every sentence is like a sword, and every word is a curse.


    In particular, the last sentence was like a thunderbolt, and the whole man of Lu Tianqiong was shocked at that time.


    His old face was pale, his whole body was shaking, his feet were soft, and his whole body was directly spread out on the ground.


    "How... How could... Could... Be like this?"


    "How... Will... Will it be like this?"


    At this time, the sky, like a dog, squatted on the ground.


    In the old eyes, there is no fear.


    Again and again, in that sad whisper.


    Lu did not dream that this would be the end.


    He is more difficult to believe that a small Ye Fan has such a weight.


    It''s not enough for his Lu family to come to sacrifice!


    Until now, Lu Cang Qiong just realized, what kind of person is he provoking today?


    Seeing that the old man was lying on the ground, Li Hongze did not embarrass him any more.


    After all, Li Hongze was afraid that he would say a few more words to a man who was half buried in the earth. He did not come up at one breath and died here.


    After all, this is not what Li Hongze wants to see.


    Therefore, after this speech, Li Hongze did not pay attention to the old man Lu cangqiong.


    Instead, he turned and glared at he Lanshan and Wu Weitao and scolded in a sharp voice: "there are still you two. What are you doing in a daze?"


    "Why don''t you go and apologize to Mr. Chu?"


    "Blind bastard, you have a real dragon in the east of the river. You two don''t even know anything about it, but you still want to put it to death?"


    "If you don''t know real people and don''t pay attention to talents, you should also command Jiangdong and govern Yunzhou?"


    Li Hongze drank angrily.


    That surging sound, such as rolling torrents and thunder swept, every word, then let he Lanshan two people''s faces pale.


    In the end, he Lanshan and his wife are almost scared to death, and then they all turn around to apologize to Ye Fan with their old faces in fear.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    "We are blind, we offend you."


    "If we want to blame, we are bewitched by demons and listen to slanders."


    "If it wasn''t for Lu Tianqiong''s insistence on making trouble to you, we would never touch Mr. Chu''s Half Finger even if we killed him."


    "Not to mention the military encirclement of Yunzhou, disturbing Mr. Chu''s wedding feast."


    He Lan Shan bowed down and worshipped Ye Fan. His old face was bitter and almost cried.


    Even he is, let alone Wu Weitao.


    This is not the first time that Wu Weitao has offended Ye Fan. At this time, he is full of despair and fear. He would like to kneel on the ground to plead with Ye Fan and ask Ye Fan to forgive him.


    In the past, they were all in front of Ye Fan, fearing like a mouse, humble as dust, and worshiping Ye Fan as if they were gods.


    Looking at this dramatic scene, Li Er and others are all confused.


    Not only Li Er, but also all the Jiangdong men under Haiyuan Pavilion, including Chen Ao, who thought Ye Fan was doomed to die this time, were just like geese.


    Staring at her eyes, she was as dumb as a cucumber.


    Because of the shock, they almost forgot to breathe.


    After all, a few minutes ago, Ye Fan was trapped in a tight encirclement.

 Chapter 2280

    But who could have thought that in just a few minutes, the situation here has turned upside down.


    The people of the Xu family kneel down and bear their hands, and the old man Lu Cang Qiong spreads out soft again on the ground, like a dog in a mess.


    Wu Weitao and he Lanshan both beg for mercy and apologize in front of Ye Fan.


    The situation of life and death has been reversed!


    Who could have thought that Mr. Chu, who was at the end of everyone''s heart, was laughing to the end.


    "Tianjiao is incomparable, the God General of the state of Zhu?"


    "What a Ye Fan, what a Mr. Chu!"


    "No wonder you were not afraid of me before


    "No wonder, facing the encirclement of thousands of troops, you are indifferent."


    "Originally, this is your dependence, this is your dependence ~"


    "I underestimated you, all of us underestimated you!"


    With the fall of Lu cangqiong, Xu Junlin''s last hope and reliance in his heart was no doubt shattered and disappeared in a flash!


    Before that, Xu Jun thought that young general Qinglong, the master of Longchuan, was Ye Fan''s greatest reliance.


    But now it seems that he is wrong. He is very wrong.


    Finally, fan looked at him!


    Today''s appreciation, the country''s canonization, Tianjiao unparalleled, this is his Ye Fan, the biggest rely on ah.


    With this reliance and confidence, Ye Fan is also sure, without fear of anyone.


    After all, in the hot summer, who is more powerful than the king. And who has the strength to be stronger than the country.


    For a long time, both Lu and Xu believed that the state was the backing of their two families.


    But in the end, they just found that Ye Fan''s backing is today''s hot summer!


    Xu Junlin is very clear that after today, Ye Fan will compete with the state.


    In this vast and hot summer, no one dares to challenge. Mr. Chu''s dignity is no longer there!


    Think of here, Xu Junlin heartache, anger, but a mouthful of blood, directly poured out.


    With a crash, I fell in the long sunset!


    Xu Junlin came for his grandson''s revenge. Who could have thought that, instead of revenge, his own life was also built in the east of the river.


    This magnificent Haiyuan pavilion has become the old general''s burial place.


    However, Xu Junlin is to death, did not see Ye Fan''s majesty.


    He thought that Ye Fan''s backing was the country.


    However, in Li Hongze''s eyes, Ye Fan is the backing of this country.


    In other words, people in YeFan''s position do not need to rely on the mountain, because they themselves are the most powerful and majestic mountain!


    Xu Junlin''s fall did not set off too much trouble here.


    After all, they are just old people who rely on the old and sell the old. Even though they have made great achievements in the early years, the state has already given them the honor and treatment they deserve.


    Now they have made a big mistake and died here, but they have to blame others.


    Therefore, Li Hongze didn''t even look at Xu Junlin. Instead, he went to Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry. It''s all because of our incompetence. We offend Mr. Chu. "


    "But don''t worry, Mr. Chu. I will never end this matter like this."


    "When I go back, I will let he Lanshan investigate this matter thoroughly."


    "He nearly caused a disaster. After learning this lesson, he will not dare to have any bad thoughts. He will try his best to investigate the matter and give Mr. Chu an account."


    "I wonder if Mr. Chu is satisfied?"


    Li Hongze, with a smile in his eyes and politeness and respect, asks Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2281

    "He Da provincial master is very powerful and dignified. I, Ye Fan, is a nobody. How can I bother him about such a small matter?"


    Ye Fan''s words made him shiver in his heart.


    His face, which had been frightened, turned pale again.


    Li Hongze naturally heard Ye Fan''s meaning. Obviously, Ye Fan didn''t want to see Helan Mountain, and he still had a bad feeling about him. Therefore, Li Hongze turned to ask, "if Mr. Chu thinks he Lanshan is unreliable, what''s Mr. Chu''s intention to let Wu Weitao deal with this matter with a guilty conscience?"


    "No, if you let him check, you can''t find out the crime of punishing the nine clans. Let Han Dongmin do it. "


    "The Korean city is committed to serving the people with integrity. I think it is most appropriate for him to deal with the matter of Jiangdong. "


    Ye Fan slowly said, but directly recommended Han Dongmin to Li Hongze.


    What''s more, Ye Fan''s words have inexplicable meanings.


    In particular, the words "Jiangdong affairs" are intended to recommend Han Dongmin tomorrow to replace Helan Mountain.


    "Oh?"


    "Han Dongmin?"


    "I don''t know if this person is..."


    Li Hongze is located in the center of Yanjing. He does not know about some people in such a small town as Yunzhou.


    All the leaders of Jiangdong, he knew only a few people in Jiangdong provincial government.


    "This man is the second leader of Yunzhou City, ranking only under Wu Weitao."


    Behind him, someone introduced to Li Hongze in a low voice.


    "Is it?"


    "Call him over now."


    "To be appreciated by Mr. Chu, this man must be very talented. I really want to meet him."


    When Li Hongze heard the sound of joy, he immediately asked people to summon Han Dongmin.


    "No, I''m here."


    However, Han Dongmin, who has been staying on the side of Li Hongze''s words, timidly stretched out his hand. As Li Hongze said, he is Han Dongmin.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "you are Dongmin."


    "As a politician, the greatest achievement is not high-rise buildings or bridges, but people''s hearts."


    "And if you can get the heart of Mr. Chu, it is enough to show that you are a good leader who is loved by others."


    "Since Mr. Chu has recommended him to me, I think it''s up to you to temporarily take over Wu Weitao''s authority and handle the aftermath of the Yunzhou rebellion."


    What?


    Hearing this, Wu Weitao was undoubtedly more desperate.


    These words of Li Hongze are no doubt equivalent to recommending Han Dongmin as the leader of this cloud state and replacing him.


    In the future, it is estimated that there will be no place for him in Yunzhou.


    Thinking of this, Wu Weitao is full of despair.


    But how can he despair and regret again?


    Now he has made a big mistake. Whether he can live or not is not known. Naturally, he is not qualified to fight for power and gain.


    However, he thought that after hearing this order, Han Dongmin would be grateful to Li Hongze. Who could have thought that Han Dongmin refused.


    "I''m not disobeying orders."


    "The main reason is that I, Han Dongmin, have been dismissed from his post in he province and will go to the countryside to help the poor tonight."


    "As a cadre stationed in the village, how can he de handle such a big case?"


    Han Dongmin shook his head and whispered.


    When he Lanshan heard this, his face turned white at that time, and the whole person almost cried.


    In the heart secretly scolds this Han Dongmin, this specially is will he army!

 Chapter 2282

    Sure enough, Li Hongze was even more furious when he was told that Han Dongmin had dismissed him without any reason.


    "Hello, Helan Mountain. How majestic


    "In a word, disrespectful investigation, they demoted a vice persimmon to the countryside."


    "For the private use of power and suppressing dissidents, I was so optimistic about you before. It seems that I was wrong about the person."


    "In my opinion, it''s you who should be dismissed, and you who should go to the countryside to help the poor!"


    "No, Mr. Li, listen to my explanation. It''s all misunderstandings." he Lanshan finally began to panic, and bitter voice was about to explain.


    However, Li Hongzhi had no patience and announced his decision directly.


    He Lanshan was removed from office and sent to the countryside to help the poor. As for Wu Weitao, he removed all his duties, restricted his personal freedom, accepted examination and waited for the final punishment according to the specific crimes.


    "Dongmin, as the saying goes, those who can do more work. I think you can take over the position of Helan Mountain for the time being. "


    "Of course, it''s just a temporary place for Helan Mountain."


    "In the future, I will return to Yanjing. After deliberation, I will issue an official document to reappoint you."


    "It''s your honor to be appreciated by Mr. Chu."


    "Do well. You are Mr. Chu''s favorite person, and you will have a bright future in the future."


    "Hahaha ~"


    Li Hongze patted Han Dongmin on the shoulder and laughed. His words were full of encouragement and appreciation for Han Dongmin.


    However, everyone can see that Li Hongze''s appreciation of Han Dongmin is entirely for Ye Fan''s sake.


    If it was not for Ye Fan Gang''s good words, it is estimated that Han Dongmin would not appear in front of Li Hongze in his whole life, let alone be appreciated and promoted by him.


    Hearing this, Wu Weitao and he Lanshan are both shaking and falling to the ground.


    He Lanshan didn''t expect that he was smart all his life and finally fell into the hands of a young man.


    Of course, Wu Weitao is the most regretful.


    Looking at the former subordinates, they are now making great strides. They have even crossed several levels, and then they have reached the top of Jiangdong''s power and become the governor of Jiangdong provincial government.


    No one knows, Wu Weitao heart, is how sad!


    During this period of time, Wu Weitao''s reason for making friends with Lu and Xu and making enemies with Ye Fan everywhere is not to win the position of the governor of Jiangdong Province in the future?


    But who would have thought that the power that Wu Weitao tried so hard to seek was so easily obtained by Han Dongmin.


    All this, because ye Fan said a few good words to him.


    If he had known that, Wu Weitao would have killed him, and he would never have had a bad relationship with Ye Fan.


    Thinking of this, Wu Weitao is full of remorse.


    If life is a chessboard.


    But Wu Weitao, because of a wrong step, ended up in the end and lost everything!


    "Nature makes people, nature makes people ~"


    "I Wu Weitao, hate ah ~"


    under Haiyuan Pavilion, Wu Weitao is full of sorrow and tears.


    Heart, full of endless regret.


    Before thinking about it, he and Ye Fan''s relationship is also how close.


    At the opening ceremony of Mufan real estate, Wu Weitao personally attended the opening ceremony, and even personally nominated and sent congratulatory couplets.


    He clearly has a hundred opportunities to be trusted and appreciated by Ye Fan.


    But he finally, but this great opportunity, to the white burial.


    In the end, it was cheaper for Han Dongmin.


    After finishing these chores, Li Hongze looked at Ye Fan again and said with respect and smile, "Mr. Chu, you should be able to accept this title now?"

 Chapter 2283

    This time, Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Although, this title is just a dispensable nominal name for ye fan, and it has not much substantive use. On the contrary, it makes Ye Fan''s burden heavier.


    After all, honor is always proportional to responsibility.


    The reason why Yan Xia granted Ye Fan the title is not only to recognize his strength and status, but also to hope that ye fan can help when the summer is in danger.


    Ye Fan accepted this title, naturally need to bear the obligation of shelter in the summer.


    Ye Fan''s nature is free and easy. What he dislikes is that others make rules and obligations for themselves.


    Therefore, for this title, Ye Fan did not accept it actively.


    Of course, it''s not that ye fan is unpatriotic, but that he hates this kind of moral kidnapping.


    Even at that time, Yan Xia is really in danger. Ye Fan hopes to help himself, not because of his obligation, but because of his own will.


    In addition, this time, Lu cangqiong and others made troubles and difficulties to themselves. Under these reasons, Ye Fan, a few minutes ago, was really determined and refused to accept the canonization.


    However, Li Hongze''s sincerity finally makes Ye Fan change his mind.


    From Li Hongze''s hands, he produced the document of canonization, then nodded and said faintly, "well, I have received this title."


    "But I have to tell you in advance that ye fan is used to being free, and I don''t like to be controlled by others."


    "So, what I don''t want to do, even if I get the title, I won''t do it."


    "And I can''t do anything I want to do."


    "I mean, you should understand?"


    Ye Fan looked at Li Hongze, but he conveyed his meaning to him in advance.


    Li Hongze was not surprised.


    After all, it is not the first time that he has dealt with such a powerful title. Not only Ye Fan, but also ye Qingtian, the God of war, and Mo Gucheng, the champion of boxing, are also proud.


    This is normal!


    A man, without pride, is not a great man.


    It is for this reason that the officials of Yanxia do not have jurisdiction over the world of martial arts, but let them manage it by themselves.


    This is true for ordinary martial arts. Strong men like Ye Fan, who stand at the top of martial arts, are naturally more free.


    "Ha ha ~


    " don''t worry, Mr. Chu, we won''t force you to do anything, and we don''t have the ability to force you. "


    "Our only hope is that Mr. Chu will step forward to protect the summer when the country is in danger."


    Li Hongze looks at Ye Fan and says slowly, with some request and expectation in his words.


    However, Ye Fan nodded: "it''s nature."


    "Jiangdong is my hometown, and summer is my hometown."


    "Ye Fan, I will not allow outsiders to desecrate my hometown, nor will it allow foreigners to trample on the dignity of our homeland."


    "When the country is in danger, I will not sit back and ignore it. It will only protect the summer and ensure long-term stability. "


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    Although the words are quiet, they can still make people hear the sonorous power contained in them.


    After hearing this, Li Hongze was gratified and overjoyed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "the ancients said that they set their mind for the heaven and earth, set their lives for the people, inherit the unique learning for the saints, and open peace for the world."


    "Mr. Chu can have this national righteousness in his heart, and he will keep the country''s security in mind."


    "Why should I worry in the summer that I can''t revive?"


    "Why worry that in the future, we can''t be proud of the world''s nations?"

 Chapter 2284

    Li Hongze''s words are heroic and full of joy.


    That is to feel happy for the country and for the people.


    Only because, they hot summer, appeared again a, pillar country talent!


    For many years, since the Chumen massacre, the hot summer and the time of life and death, there have been no such strong masters.


    Today, the title is awarded again, and the seventh strong member of Zhu state reappears. This is an epoch-making event for both the martial arts circle and the whole country.


    According to the common sense, the title ceremony should be held to celebrate the whole country.


    However, ye Qingtian decided to postpone the ceremony for the sake of protecting Ye Fan.


    After all, the wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Chu Tianfan, who fell down in the sea area of Japan before, is a lesson in the past.


    The world seems peaceful and stable.


    However, under the calm appearance, it is treacherous.


    Conspiracy and assassination are full of every era.


    Where there are people, there is killing.


    Finally, with Ye Fan''s acceptance of the state''s canonization document, today''s play has just come to an end.


    Wu Weitao was forcibly taken away by law enforcement officers for examination.


    As for Helan Mountain, he fell from the top of the mountain and was demoted to the countryside to help the poor.


    Before that, the police officers who came from all over Yunzhou to encircle Ye Fan were evacuated orderly under the command of Han Dongmin.


    As for the three thousand soldiers in the Jiangdong military region, they were all disheartened. Under the leadership of Wang Dongsheng, they ran away in a hurry like a rat in the street.


    Xu''s father and son, who had been swaggering before, were like two dead dogs lying on the ground, motionless.


    What''s more tragic is that there are so many people on the scene that none of them pay attention to these two people, let alone send them to the hospital for treatment.


    Even Wang Dongsheng, who had come with Xu he before, turned around and ran away without looking at the two generals of the Xu family.


    Today, he was almost killed by Xu he''s father and son. Wang Dongsheng and other soldiers like Jiangdong killed both of them. How can we cure them?


    Finally, Han Dongmin was moved to the hospital for treatment.


    Lu cangqiong was also taken away from Yunzhou by Li Hongze''s people.


    The crowd dispersed, a farce, finally ended.


    However, although the farce in Yunzhou is over, the follow-up effect caused by this incident has just begun.


    Not to mention Jiangdong, how Han Dongmin will deal with Wu Weitao and others. Yanjing alone, there is bound to be a tremor.


    After all, this time, the Lu and Xu families committed too much trouble, and the impact was extremely serious, and they also used the army on their own initiative.


    What''s more, offending Ye Fan alone is enough to make the state deal with them severely.


    Of course, these are the future.


    Now, with the crowd dispersed, Haiyuan Pavilion, return to calm again.


    However, although the world is calm, Li Er and other Jiangdong people''s mood is difficult to calm for a long time.


    Like a wave, it fluctuates.


    Even if Li Hongze and others have left for a long time, Haiyuan Pavilion is still quiet.


    All people, quiet, almost even forget the breath.


    Under the Tianhe River, only Ye Fan faintly smiles.


    He reached out his hand and took the beautiful woman beside him into his arms.


    He stood with his hands down, his face full of sneers.


    Only if a generation of emperor, the emperor in his arms, the king comes to the world!

 Chapter 2285

    In front of him, they bowed their heads.


    There are eight clouds behind.


    Today there are beautiful women in hand, dare to ask the world, who is the hero?


    Hoo ~


    the wind is cold and windy and windy.


    Ye Fan''s eyes swept across the Tianhe River, across the earth, across the Cloud Lake, across the people in the east of the river.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t say a word at this time, all the people in all directions have already worshipped Ye Fan''s majesty.


    All people, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, are left with endless respect and respect.


    And Ye Fan''s arms, looking at his man''s majestic figure, on his pretty face, there are charming dimples, quietly blooming.


    Heart, is full of love and satisfaction to Ye Fan.


    This is her man?


    This is her husband!


    Never a moment, let autumn Mu orange feel so happy.


    Before, she suffered countless injustices in the autumn family.


    He once complained about heaven and man, and also complained about the unfairness of heaven.


    But now, the autumn Mu orange heart to God, only left the feeling.


    She thanks fate, thanks to life, can let her know, this outstanding youth, can let her become, his woman!


    However, the joy of excitement, autumn Mu orange heart, that wipe of loss, but also quietly breeding.


    Moreover, the more excellent Ye Fan is, the more intense the loss in the heart of autumn Mu orange becomes.


    In the past, when ye fan was their son-in-law of the autumn family, perhaps they suffered from injustice, but ye fan at that time was particularly real.


    But now, Ye Fan has become the emperor of Jiangdong, and he has become the most powerful person that even the country should fear. Especially when he sees that people like Li Hongze who are at the top of power are so respectful to him, Qiu Mucheng suddenly finds that her man has already reached such a high place.


    In the past, qiumu orange, which managed Mufan group with painstaking efforts, did not really want to make money, but wanted to prove itself and try its best to catch up with Ye Fan.


    But now, she finally found that ye fan is too dazzling, dazzling, even if she stands on tiptoe, has been unable to touch his world.


    The more she felt that she was not worthy of him, and that she could not keep up with Ye Fan''s steps.


    Always want to be strong autumn Mu orange, always firmly believe that a close match of love, is the most long-term.


    But now, Qiu Mu orange is very clear that the huge ability gap between herself and ye fan will eventually make her become a vase around Ye Fan.


    Muqiu, however, did not reveal her thoughts.


    And autumn Mu orange does not say, Ye Fan nature also does not know.


    His eyes now, after passing through the crowd, finally fell on Xu Ao''s body.


    With the roar and arrogance of the pavilion, and the cool and arrogant of the sea


    "Now, you should know whether ye fan is in the end of his life, or the Lu and Xu families bow down and submit to the throne?"


    The sound of a low voice is like a thunderbolt in nine days.


    The first thing after Lu and others left, Ye Fan is to ask Chen Ao.


    Before, Chen Ao betrayed him, but ye fan did not immediately take his life, but left him a life.


    And it gave him a promise.


    That is, let Chen Ao watch with his own eyes and see his war with Lu and Xu. Who can laugh at the end and who is in the end?


    Now, the answer is clear.


    Ye Fan naturally, ask again!

 Chapter 2286

    In the face of Ye Fan''s thunder, Chen Ao''s face was pale, his whole body trembled, and his feet finally softened. Chen Ao, the mighty and powerful man on one side, was directly spread on the ground under Ye Fan''s majesty.


    His eyes were full of panic, but for a long time, he did not say a word.


    Finally, Chen Ao is smiling.


    The sight was desolate, just like a dying old minister.


    He got up and leaned against the corner, laughing at himself.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu, you won."


    "You are the last to laugh."


    "You have proved with facts that it is I Chen Ao who has no eyes, I am Chen Ao who is ignorant, and I am Chen Ao who despises Mr. Chu."


    Chen Ao laughs and laughs bitterly, but Li Er and others are moved.


    However, after laughing, Chen Ao also calmly went to death: "Mr. Chu, do it."


    "If I could die under Mr. Chu, I would die a worthy death."


    "What''s more, I have worked under Tianjiao for a long time, and I''m Chen Ao, but I''m still dead with no regrets."


    I didn''t ask for mercy, and I didn''t cry in fear. In front of life and death, Chen Ao was very calm.


    Because, he had expected this scene.


    Ye Fan is the one who values love and righteousness the most. What he hates most is betrayal.


    Therefore, Chen Ao did not come, did not think that ye fan would spare him.


    Now, it''s only time for him to forgive.


    "Good."


    "Chen Ao, I let you live so long, it''s time to send you on the road."


    Ye Fan sneered, without any hesitation. He lifted his arm and cut Chen Ao with a hand knife.


    However, it was at this time that Li Er and others rushed forward and directly hugged Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t ~"


    "please see that before Chen Ao was loyal to you, please spare his life."


    Li Er couldn''t bear to look at his old friend, so he died in Ye Fan''s hand, but he begged Ye Fan hard.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu."


    "Chen Ao was confused for a while."


    "He thought you were dead, and he betrayed you."


    "When you were alive, was not Chen Ao loyal to you and had no second heart?"


    "What''s more, Chen Ao is concerned about the safety of Mr. Chu. He came from the river and sea all night to send a letter to Mr. Chu and let you leave."


    "This one alone shows Chen Ao''s loyalty to you."


    Lei Laosan also advised from the side.


    Soon, Wang JieXi, as well as many other Jiangdong dignitaries, begged Ye Fan: "Mr. Chu, please forgive Chen Ao


    ...


    "please, Mr. Chu, give Chen Ao a free hand and spare Chen Ao''s life ~"


    ...


    all of a sudden, everyone here pleaded for Chen Ao.


    Although Chen Ao has been a little overbearing in recent years, he has always done things in a way that is benevolent and righteous.


    Moreover, before ye fan had made his fortune, Jiangdong was dominated by Chen Ao, who had great prestige in the hearts of the people.


    Now Chen Ao is in danger. Many people follow Li Er and Lei Laosan to plead for Chen Ao.


    "Betrayal is betrayal."


    "Even if he has a thousand reasons and ten thousand reasons, it still can''t change his mistakes."


    "Today, all of you are going to stop me. I still want to kill Chen Ao!"


    Ye Fan''s deep angry voice echoed.


    But Li still advised the second.


    "Mr. Chu, you have to forgive people."


    "When Mr. Chu is in charge of Jiangdong, he should put benevolence and righteousness first?"

 Chapter 2287

    "Benevolence and righteousness?"


    Ye Fan immediately laughed.


    There was a cold, angry laugh.


    "Li Er, are you threatening me with the word" Ren Yi "


    "At the beginning, when Chen Ao betrayed me, why didn''t you ask him if he was benevolent and righteous?"


    "When my relatives are in distress and my wife is in danger, why don''t you ask Chen Ao if he is benevolent and righteous when Mufan group collapses


    Ye Fan repeatedly questioned.


    Every sound, every word, is like thunder.


    The roar of anger is like a stone falling on the ground, reverberating everywhere.


    It is not Ye Fan''s ruthlessness, but Chen Ao''s fault is too heavy.


    If that day, he Ye Fan didn''t come back in time, he couldn''t imagine how his mother would end and how his wife qiumu orange would end.


    Because of Chen Ao''s betrayal, almost lead to such a bad result.


    Because of this, how can Ye Fan forgive him?


    In the end, under Ye Fan''s angry voice, Li Er and others suddenly stopped fighting and turned red. They were speechless by Ye Fan, and could not say a word for a long time.


    And Chen Ao, also aware of the unforgivable sin, tearfully looked at Li Er and others: "everyone, do not have to persuade."


    "Mr. Chu is right. I''m Chen Ao. I''m absolutely unforgivable."


    "I deserve all this. I deserve to die."


    "I am Chen Ao, not worthy of everyone''s love."


    Chen Ao''s words choked, full of guilt, between the words, the whole person almost tears.


    After that, Chen Ao knelt at Ye Fan''s feet and said frankly, "please, Mr. Chu, give me your death!"


    Bang ~


    Chen Ao grabs the ground with his head, and his sad voice rings through the whole room.


    "Well, as you wish!"


    Ye Fan gave a sneer and then clapped it.


    "No ~"


    Li Er and others couldn''t bear it. Many people closed their eyes directly and could hardly bear to look again.


    They know that Chen Ao is doomed.


    After all, Mr. Chu is a man of iron and steel, and he will be beaten to pieces. What''s more, Chen Ao''s body has been born.


    "Ah ~"


    "Chen Ao is really confused."


    "At the beginning, how could he betray Mr. Chu all of a sudden?"


    Li Er and others felt helpless and angry.


    However, at a time when everyone thought that ye fan would surely die, who could have thought that at this time, outside Haiyuan Pavilion, there was a car voice coming.


    Soon, a beautiful woman, carrying a long skirt, recklessly rushed in.


    "Dad ~"


    that sad cry shocked the people here.


    Originally, Chen Ao, who was desperate to die, was even more surprised. His whole body trembled, and his pupils suddenly tightened: "Nannan, how did you... Did you come?"


    "You go back


    "Who sent you here?"


    "You dead girl, go back to Yanjing


    "How did I tell you that you are not allowed to go back to Jiangdong without my command. How dare you not listen?"


    Seeing his daughter, Chen Ao, who was brave and fearless to death, was also a little flustered.


    He is afraid that ye fan will vent his anger on his daughter and let his daughter be buried with him.


    Panic, Chen Ao then crazy push Chen Nan, let her leave here, leave Jiangdong, never come back.


    "No ~"


    "I don''t."


    "Dad, I won''t leave you, and I won''t let you die."


    "Nannan let you live, let you live ~"


    "woo woo ~"


    Chen Nan''s tears fell like rain, and her sad voice could not stop ringing.


    Bean big tears, unconsciously, they have been soaked in clothes.

 Chapter 2288

    "Go ~"


    "go."


    "Men''s affairs, are you a little girl, can set foot in?"


    "Get out of here


    Chen Ao can''t help pushing his daughter, but since Chen Nan has decided to come back, how can he leave.


    As early as last night, Chen Nan learned from his mother that his father betrayed Ye Fan.


    Afraid that ye fan would put his father to death, Chen Nan rushed from Yanjing all night.


    After seeing Chen Ao still alive, Chen Nan felt relieved. At the same time, she turned to Ye Fan with tears in her eyes: "brother Xiaofan, please, please let my father go."


    "It''s all because of me. My father just did something stupid and betrayed you just to protect me."


    "It was Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua who threatened my life and forced my father to submit."


    "Brother Xiao Fan, my father is loyal to you and has no rebellious heart."


    "He''s all because of me. I''m the one who killed him."


    "Nannan is willing to forgive him with his own life. He only asks brother Xiaofan to bypass my father ~"


    "wuwuwu ~"


    Chen Nan''s tears are like rain, but his voice of sorrow and sorrow is echoing in the room for a long time.


    Let the listener''s heart sink, make the listener cry.


    It turns out that Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua wanted to rebel against Chen Ao in order to overthrow Mufan group in the shortest time and destroy YeFan''s hard-working Jiangdong forces.


    However, Chen Ao has been following Ye Fan for many years, and ye fan is very grateful to him. How can Chen Ao betray him.


    However, after many times of coercion and inducement failed, Lu Mingfeng found Chen Ao''s weakness.


    That''s his precious daughter, Chen Nan!


    Therefore, at that time, Lu Mingfei sent people to follow Chen Nan in Yanjing, and secretly took photos and videos of tracking Chen Nan, in order to threaten Chen Ao.


    If he does not obey, he will sacrifice his daughter!


    Chen Ao dotes on her daughter and naturally does not allow her to suffer a little harm.


    Helpless under, Chen Ao had to obedient, cooperate with Lu Mingfeng two people, pulled down Mu fan group.


    After hearing this, Li Er and others suddenly realized.


    Until now, they just understand the reason for Chen Ao''s betrayal.


    "Chen Ao, your daughter is threatened. Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    "Let''s think about it together."


    "It''s better than carrying it by yourself."


    Li Er et al. Were angry at his misfortune and hated him, but he blamed Chen Ao bitterly.


    Chen Ao shakes his head: "said also useless."


    "Mr. Chu is not here. Lu and Xu are very powerful. Even if I tell you, what can I do?"


    "Frankly speaking, I am Chen Ao is incompetent and unable to protect my daughter. Only by this way can Nannan''s life be saved ~"


    Chen Ao said with self mockery, with helplessness and despair in his eyes.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, please forgive my father."


    "Nannan is willing to forgive my father for me ~"


    "Wuwu ~"


    Chen Nan couldn''t stop crying. In his words, there was guilt and self blame.


    She doesn''t blame Ye Fan. She only hates that she is useless. When she is so big, she can''t help her father at all. Now she is a burden to her father, and she is going to kill her father.


    Li Er and others also look at Ye Fan. They want to talk again, but they still shut their mouths and dare not say a word. They can only look at the young man in front of them with pleading eyes.


    In the presence, the only one who dared to persuade Ye Fan was Qiu Mu orange alone, right?


    Finally, qiumu orange, who has been silent for a long time, can''t bear to pull Ye Fan''s clothes: "Ye Fan..."


    in his heart

 Chapter 2289

    "Ye Fan ~"


    Qiu Mu orange raised his head and looked at Ye Fan with an expression of desire and silence.


    Obviously, Qiu Mu orange also wants to intercede with Chen AO and his daughter.


    Ye Fan is to put a hand, facial expression: "OK, Mu orange, you don''t have to say."


    "I know what you want to say."


    After saying that, Ye Fan looks at Chen Ao kneeling on the ground, and Chen Nan, who is already full of tears. After a long time, Ye Fan still sighs, and the killing opportunity in his heart is fading away.


    "Just, Chen Ao, for Nannan''s sake, I''ll spare you a life."


    "But death is excused, but living is not."


    "From now on, leave Jiangdong."


    "In the future, don''t enter Jiangdong again, one step in Jiangdong!"


    Ye Fan''s cold voice sounded quietly.


    It was announced, the most proud final disposal.


    After saying that, Ye Fan also takes autumn Mu orange, turns to leave.


    Left to the public, it is only left, Ye Fan that thin back. "Thank you on your knees, Mr. Chu ~"


    "Mr. Xie Chu, thank you for not killing."


    ... Behind him, Chen Ao knelt down in tears, and his forehead was heavily knocked on the ground.


    The old man, who was dozens of years old, was full of tears just because of Mr. Chu''s words.


    To Ye Fan, Chen Ao is from the heart of guilt and gratitude.


    He never thought that Chen Ao would survive.


    Although Ye Fan let him leave Jiangdong in the future, at least, he saved his life.


    "Dad ~"


    "you don''t have to die. Brother Xiaofan will spare you."


    "Wuwu ~"


    hearing Ye Fan''s final decision, Chen Nan was undoubtedly full of joy.


    She turned and threw herself directly into her father''s arms, letting her tears pour.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "It''s all over ~"


    Chen Ao held her daughter, patted Chen Nan on the shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice. The words seemed to be comforting himself.


    No one knows how Chen Ao survived these days.


    Just like the last few days of the death penalty, the desperate feeling of waiting for death is undoubtedly almost a collapse.


    No one can really be indifferent before life or death.


    Even if Chen Ao is a hero in the east of the Yangtze River, it is difficult to do so.


    But fortunately, so far, it''s all over.


    Before that kind of panic and despair of life, finally ended!


    He was proud and survived.


    No doubt the rest of them laughed at the end.


    Li Er stepped forward, helped Chen AO and his daughter up from the ground, and sighed: "Chen Ao, you have raised a good girl."


    "This time, if it wasn''t for Chen Nan, you old man, I''m afraid you would have lost your life."


    Lei Laosan and others have come up to comfort Chen Ao.


    However, after laughing, Li Er and other people''s eyebrows and eyes, but there is a touch of loss.


    After all, Chen Ao was eventually expelled from Jiangdong.


    In the future, they will never be able to make up the iron triangle in the east of the river.


    "Ai ~"


    "Chen Ao, don''t hate Mr. Chu."


    "Mr. Chu is in charge of Jiangdong. Many times, he can''t help himself."


    "If you make such a big mistake, if he doesn''t punish you, it''s hard to convince people."


    Li Er and others said with a sigh.


    Chen Ao replied: "I know that I don''t hate anyone. Today''s ending is my fault."


    "If I can survive, I will be very satisfied."


    "Well." Lei Laosan and they nodded, "you can think so, the best."

 Chapter 2290

    "By the way, what are your plans to leave Jiangdong in the future?" "If there''s anything I can do for you, just say so."


    "With your ability, even if you leave Jiangdong in the future, you don''t have to worry about breaking into a new world."


    Li Er and Lei Laosan all look at Chen Ao.


    Over the years, several of them have fought, scolded and laughed. They have already had a deep friendship with each other.


    Now Chen Ao is about to leave, their natural heart inexplicably some sentimental.


    Chen Ao shook his head: "don''t break, old, tired."


    "In the future, find a place to plant flowers, tease birds and accompany family members. This will be the case in my life."


    Chen Ao faint smile, that kind of look, like a weather beaten old man, see through the world, seclusion.


    Yes, the lesson this time is too heavy for Chen Ao.


    In his life, the lessons added up are not as profound as this one.


    It is because of this, just let Chen Ao heart gave birth to the idea of retirement.


    "Come on, Nan Nan. Let''s go home."


    After saying goodbye to Li Er, Chen Ao was also helped by his daughter and limped away from Haiyuan Pavilion.


    After kneeling for a long time, his legs were numb, and there was blood on his forehead. From this, it can be seen that Chen Ao kowtowed just now, how much strength he used.


    In this way, watched by Li Er and others, Chen Ao of Jiangdong, who once dominated the whole country, went away like this.


    Along with the flaming sunset in the west, from then on, the earth and sky on the east side of the river fell down.


    After today, Jianghai Chen family will become history.


    Once upon a time, the one who assisted Mr. Chu with them and took charge of Jiangdong Chen Ao was afraid that it would be difficult to meet again.


    On the Haiyuan Pavilion, Li Er, Lei Laosan and Wang JieXi are sitting on the top of the restaurant, looking at the Pinghu mountain scenery outside, drinking mugs and mugs.


    "Back then, when I first met Chen Ao, I was just a street vendor."


    "At that time, Chen Ao, on the Cloud Lake, was boating and chatting with a group of big men."


    "At that time, I swore that one day, I would catch up with him and be equal to him and go boating on the misty lake."


    "If ten years have passed, who would have thought that Chen Ao, the former hero, would be driven out of Yunzhou."


    Wang JieXi was filled with emotion.


    Li Er and Lei Laosan are also deeply sorry.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that one day Chen Ao would leave this place like a dog who lost his family."


    "The world is really changeable."


    While speaking, Li Er took up a glass of wine and drank it down.


    Perhaps because he had drunk too much, Li Er blushed a little. He turned his head and looked at Lei Laosan and Wang JieXi: "also, you two should remember that we should be loyal to Mr. Chu at any time."


    "Otherwise, Chen Ao''s fate may be the end of our future."


    Whew ~ the cold wind, with the voice of these three old men, is floating far away.


    On the other side, Ye Fan and Qiu Mu orange are already back in the western suburb villa.


    "Ye Fan, do you really want to drive Chen Ao away?"


    "Maybe you should give him a chance."


    "After all, he didn''t mean to betray you, but to protect Nannan."


    "It''s excusable to love your daughter."


    "What''s more, if you continue to be in charge of Jiangdong in the future, Chen Ao can also be of great use to share your worries and solve your difficulties."

 Chapter 2291

    Autumn Mu orange is also worried that ye fan is too tired.


    Chen Ao''s existence can undoubtedly greatly share Ye Fan''s worries.


    What''s more, in the eyes of Qiu Mucheng, Chen Ao''s mistake is to protect Chen Nan, which is justifiable.


    However, Ye Fan shook his head: "if you do something wrong, you should pay the price."


    "Mu orange, this matter, need not talk about again."


    "Keeping Chen Ao alive is my greatest kindness."


    Ye Fan''s words are deep and dignified.


    Autumn Mu orange see, also did not say what.


    At this point, the incident caused by Lu and Xu finally settled down in Jiangdong.


    This night, Ye Fan and Qiu Mucheng cook in person. They prepare a table full of wine and vegetables, and feast the green dragon team, as well as long Baichuan and others.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I didn''t expect that the craftsmanship of instructor Chu was so good."


    "You can cook and cook at home, and you can cook at home."


    "Drillmaster Chu, this is an all rounder ~"


    "my mother, I want to marry drillmaster Chu."


    ...


    "ha ha ~"


    "just like you, you still want to marry instructor Chu?"


    "Can I go to NIMA?"


    "Our green dragon team, even if someone can marry Chu instructor, it is also the team leader Ye Yuyan, not you, a rough man."


    On the dining table, tasting the delicious food of the table, Taishan and others, you have no words ha ha and smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "The mouth is open ~"


    Ye YuYan''s pretty face is slightly red, and he smiles at Li Ziyang and scolds them.


    However, in addition to joking, ye Yuyan is also secretly looking at Ye Fan who is still in the kitchen. In her heart, she even has a kind of inexplicable fantasy.


    If, at that time, he accepted Ye Fan''s confession, perhaps, the outstanding young man in front of her was her Ye Yuyan.


    However, thinking of here, ye Yuyan finally shook her head and laughed at herself.


    She knows, she and ye fan, after all, is impossible.


    Even if she didn''t dislike Ye Fan at the beginning, she and Ye Fan could never come to the end.


    After all, the only blood on the body, it is destined that she and her brother Xiaofan, is never possible! At present this man, after all, can only become Ye Yuyan in the dead of night, that fantasy.


    Just, looking at Ye Fan in front of him, ye Yuyan can''t think of it. Why was he so stupid before?


    Why are you so blind?


    Such an excellent man, on her side, she did not even realize.


    Even, he said evil words to him and made all kinds of difficulties to him.


    Often think of what he has done to Ye Fan, ye Yuyan will be a burst of remorse and remorse.


    If it was not for these unpleasant experiences before, ye Yuyan estimated that her relationship with Ye Fan must be as close as brother and sister.


    It will not be just the relationship between the superior and the subordinate as it is now.


    Yes, even if ye fan will suck Ye Yuyan into the green dragon team, but ye fan''s attitude towards her has not changed.


    It''s still so cold and distant, with no kinship at all.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, there is no difference between Ye Yuyan and Li Ziyang.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    "What a fool?"


    "My God, you won''t really fall in love with our instructor Chu?"


    "Hahaha ~"


    "if so, Captain, you are doomed to be lovelorn."


    "Who made our instructor Chu married?"


    "What''s more, drillmaster Chu loves his wife and is famous in Yunzhou."

 Chapter 2292

    "Although you are a beautiful woman in a hundred, Captain, it''s a pity that it''s a bit late for you to meet drillmaster Chu."


    "Captain, if you have known instructor Chu for a few years, I can assure you that with your charm, you will be able to take down instructor Chu."


    "If so, today''s general''s wife, the empress of Jiangdong emperor, will not be Miss Qiu, but you, Miss Ye."


    "Hahaha ~" these men are straight and straightforward, and they have nothing to worry about when they talk. At this time, they drink some wine and chat directly with each other.


    Ye Yuyan did not speak, and the laughter of Li Ziyang and others echoed in his ears.


    However, no one saw, ye Yuyan eyebrows and eyes, that more and more rich loss.


    Where did Li Ziyang know that ye Yuyan and Ye Fan met and met each other many years earlier than Qiu Mucheng.


    Ye Yuyan is the person who first met Ye Fan, and Qiu Mu orange is the later one.


    But what about even childhood sweethearts?


    After all, she missed it.


    At that time, they were still young, she clearly had countless opportunities to get her brother Xiaofan''s love.


    But it''s a pity that she is too snobbish to look down on Ye Fan.


    Finally, let her lose, this cousin''s love.


    Even now, they are almost strangers.


    The dinner lasted until late at night.


    Later, Ye Fan also arranged a room for Li Ziyang and let them sleep.


    This period of time, the green dragon team training is also hard, today, at that time, a holiday.


    However, it is only one day.


    Ye Fan told them to return to the military region the next day to continue training.


    Perhaps, now they have made some achievements, but this is far from Ye Fan''s goal.


    It''s late at night.


    Li Ziyang and they are all asleep.


    In the courtyard, there are still two people standing quietly.


    One of them stood with his hands down.


    The other, who was respectful, guarded behind him.


    "Dragon master, what happened during this time?"


    "Before, you issued the order of the Dragon God, and I am ready in the military area command, and I am waiting for your next order. But why is there no news?"


    "I asked Mr. Han, but he told me to keep hiding and waiting."


    In the dark night, long Baichuan asks Ye Fan in doubt.


    "There was something unexpected."


    "But it''s all over."


    Ye Fan said faintly.


    Long Baichuan nodded: "that''s good. In this case, I don''t know when the dragon master will prepare to implement the Liaoyuan plan


    As one of the four Dragon Kings, long Baichuan knows more about Ye Fan''s plan than other Dragon Kings.


    After all, in Ye Fan''s plan, the king of Longchuan is also the person who needs to go to the Chu family with Ye Fan.


    "Wait a little longer."


    "When I finish the matter behind me, I will issue the order of Dragon God again."


    "But before that, I need you to go to Japan and help me with a mission."


    Ye Fan said suddenly.


    Long Baichuan immediately agreed: "although the Dragon Master said that I, Longchuan, is broken to pieces, I will certainly complete the character!"


    Ye Fan nodded: "well, it''s enough to have this heart."


    "However, it is still necessary to complete this task while ensuring your own safety."


    "As for the details, you don''t need to know for the time being."


    "Now, go to Jianghai International Airport and contact this person when you arrive."


    "After meeting with him, everything is at his command."

 Chapter 2293

    When long Baichuan heard Ye Fan''s words, he was slightly surprised. The forehead immediately raised.


    You know, he is the first of the four Dragon Kings.


    Even in the whole dragon temple, the number of people on top of him is absolutely no more than two palms.


    Now, fan, let others obey.


    This has to make long Baichuan curious, what is the identity of this person in Ye Fan''s mouth?


    "Why, I asked you to obey the orders of others, did you not accept it in your heart?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are like seeing through the human body and soul.


    But it is direct, and the voice of long Baichuan is expressed.


    Dragon Baichuan immediately replied: "the Dragon Master''s order, I dare not disobey."


    Ye Fan heard the speech and chuckled.


    "It''s better."


    "What''s more, you are not qualified to accept it."


    "This person is beyond your reach in terms of status and strength."


    "Therefore, I would advise you not to show any dissatisfaction in the process of carrying out the task."


    "Otherwise, I''m not sure he''ll leave you dead."


    Ye Fan''s faint voice rings out quietly.


    When long Baichuan heard the speech, his eyebrows and eyes twitched.


    Status and strength are above him.


    "Is it difficult, the Dragon Lord asked me to help, is... The Dragon God?" This, long Baichuan almost roared out.


    His face turned pale, and the whole man was terrified.


    In this way, full of fear to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan did not answer, just looked at him, smiling, nodded.


    Bang ~


    at the moment Ye Fan nodded, long Baichuan only felt that it was like thunder, exploding in his heart.


    He never dreamed that he was really the Dragon God?


    Ye Fan created the Dragon Temple, the most noble identity, is naturally the Dragon Master Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan integrates strength, power and dignity, and has supreme authority in the whole structure of the Dragon Temple.


    It can be said that ye fan is the spirit and belief of all members of the Dragon Temple.


    Under Ye Fan, it is Han Lao.


    For a long time, Mr. Han has always been dressed as a housekeeper in the Dragon Temple, fulfilling the orders of the dragon master and conveying the wishes of all the members of the Dragon Temple.


    It can be said that Han Lao, to a certain extent, represents the majesty of the dragon master.


    And further down, there is the pillar of the Dragon Temple, the Dragon God!


    Long Baichuan also does not know, Ye Fan under, actually has several dragon gods.


    In the past, he heard that there were three, and later he heard that there were four, and there were also five dragon gods.


    In a word, these strong dragon gods are the most elite strength of the Dragon Temple.


    Each of them has a very strong strength.


    It is said that these dragon gods, each rebellious, only obey the dragon master.


    Without the authorization of the dragon master, it would be Mr. Han himself, and he would not be able to mobilize them at all.


    It can be said that these dragon gods are the sharpest knives in Ye Fan''s hands.


    The status of the four Dragon Kings in the dragon temple can not be compared with them.


    If the man in Ye Fan''s mouth is really one of the Dragon gods, he will be the military God of the summer and the head of the four Dragon Kings. I''m afraid he will have to obey his orders.


    Finally, with full of fear and fear, long Baichuan left Yunzhou like this. In the dark night, I went to Jianghai International Airport.


    When he left, even long Baichuan did not know what task Ye Fan sent him this time?

 Chapter 2294

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the same night, Lu cangqiong, Xu Junlin and others had been brought back to Yanjing.


    Xu he was sent to the military court for trial on his own.


    As for Xu Junlin, due to ineffective rescue, he was sent to the mortuary that night and was directly sentenced to death by the doctor.


    Xu Shaohua''s father, Xu Haisheng, was also affected. He was summoned from Jiangbei to Yanjing to be convicted overnight.


    In order to protect himself, Xu Haisheng pretended not to know that his brother and his father had led troops to Jiangdong. He pushed all the blame on him, saying that he did not know anything about it.


    Xu Haisheng has no way.


    After all, Xu Junlin and his father supported them.


    Now Xu Junlin is dead, and his brother Xu he is in prison.


    If he Xu Haisheng falls down again, then their Xu family is afraid to be really finished.


    "Is it?"


    "Xu Haisheng, up to now, are you still full of lies?"


    "When I am Li Hongze, is it so easy to cheat?"


    "Xu Haisheng, I advise you, you''d better be honest."


    "This matter has already shocked the present."


    "He was furious when he learned that. He asked me to investigate the matter thoroughly and deal with the relevant personnel strictly and seriously."


    "If you confess, in the past, I can handle you lightly in my discretion."


    "But if I find out that you know about this and secretly support your brother''s revenge on Jiangdong, you should know what the consequences will be?"


    In the room, Li Hongze said in a deep voice, and his words were powerful.


    But Xu Haisheng''s face became more and more ugly. At last, his legs and feet began to tremble unconsciously.


    In the end, Xu Haisheng could not bear the pressure and fear from Li Hongze and told him everything honestly.


    "It was... I inspired it."


    "I sent my brother Xu He to Jiangdong, and I told Jiangdong military region to lend troops to Xu he."


    "I was confused for a while, and was overwhelmed by hatred ~"


    after all, Xu Haisheng revealed everything.


    Said that he is for revenge, let his brother go to Jiangdong.


    "Revenge?"


    "You don''t know what your son is like, Xu Haisheng?"


    "Over the years, your son Xu Shaohua and Lu Mingfei of the Lu family have been bullying and bullying men and women in Yanjing, depending on their family background. If we don''t talk about it, you really think we don''t know?"


    "Before that, they didn''t meet a villain."


    "This time, they met with a hard stubble and died in Jiangdong. They deserved their own punishment."


    "You, Xu Haisheng, have the face to avenge him?"


    "Do you still have right and wrong in your heart? Can there be rules and regulations? "


    Li Hongze scolded angrily, and Xu Haisheng''s face turned red and he was speechless.


    I know I''m guilty, but I dare not say a word.


    Finally, Li Hongze announced the disposal of Xu Haisheng and demoted him. He was a general and a general, and he would be a senior commander directly.


    So far, one of the three generals of the Xu family died, the other two, one was jailed, and the other was demoted.


    Because of one Ye Fan and three tiger generals, there is no one.


    Xu Haisheng, who thought that he could crush him to death, didn''t expect it, but he ended up like this.


    They are so magnificent that they are damaged by one hand.

 Chapter 2295

    Why?


    Why?


    Xu Haisheng couldn''t figure it out.


    However, how could Li Hongze pay attention to Xu Haisheng''s doubts, and after announcing his decision, he waved his hand to let Xu Haisheng go back to reflect.


    "Well?"


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    "Do you want to go down two more levels?"


    Seeing Xu Haisheng in front of him, he didn''t mean to leave. Li Hongze frowned and immediately asked.


    Xu Haisheng raised his head and asked him, "I just want to know why?"


    "As far as I know, Ye Fan is no more than a gangster in Jiangdong. He has no background, no family background and no contribution to the summer."


    "But why do you attach so much importance to him?"


    "Even for his sake, punish my family like this?"


    "I can''t think of it. I really can''t think of it."


    "I have made three generals in my family. In terms of merit, can I not compare with that scoundrel leader?"


    Xu Haisheng''s eyes were red and he roared at Li Hongze.


    After hearing this, Li Hongze didn''t get angry, but looked at him without expression: "you don''t need to know the reason."


    "As long as you know, this time, your Xu family has provoked people who should not be provoked."


    "Don''t say that you Xu''s family is not as heavy as Lu''s and Xu''s


    After that, Li Hongze left.


    Xu Haisheng was left alone, his face full of panic.


    Chi Chi Leng in place, the heart, but set off the waves.


    He couldn''t imagine, this time, what kind of towering figures they provoked?


    When the Xu family was in turmoil, there was no peace among the Lu family in Yanjing.


    At this time, although in the evening, Lu''s house is full of lights.


    Lu cangqiong sat alone in the room, the door closed, and no one was allowed to come in.


    Now, it has been several hours since Lu cangqiong returned from Jiangdong.


    When he came back, he said nothing, and no one knew what had happened during his trip to Jiangdong.


    I know that Lu He, the leader of the Lu family, came back from his home in a hurry.


    "Lao he, you are back."


    "Why don''t you go and see my dad?"


    "My dad didn''t know what happened. He didn''t speak for a day, didn''t eat, and didn''t let us in."


    "And his face was pale and ugly."


    "Is it possible that you are ill?"


    Seeing Lu he''s coming back, the Lu family gathered around.


    Lu he''s wife, is anxious to Lu he said the situation.


    But who could have thought that as soon as the woman''s words fell, Lu he directly slapped her in the face.


    Lu he''s slap is so heavy that the woman covers her face and lies on the ground directly with blood spilling from her mouth.


    "Big brother ~"


    "what are you doing?"


    When you see people, stop them.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Today, I''ve got to kill this damned woman."


    Lu he was furious, and after drinking back all the people, he stepped forward to kick and kick, and beat the woman violently.


    At the same time, Lu he still scolded.


    "You ignorant fool, how could I have been blind and married you


    "I will not kill you today, but I will not be killed by you in the future."


    "Women do harm to the country, women do harm to the country ~"


    ...


    "how do I say that?"


    "The rebellious son deserved more than his death, and no one should mention revenge for him."


    "But you''re such an evil writer, you''re still carrying me on your back to instigate the old man."


    "Do you know how much trouble you have made?"

 Chapter 2296

    ...


    "in this world, there are only villains and women, and it''s hard to raise them ~"


    ...


    Lu he was so angry that he wanted to kick the idiotic women to death.


    No one should take revenge on him.


    What''s more, now is the critical period of his official career, and there is no room for half mistakes.


    However, Lu he did not prevent this shameless and stupid woman after all.


    Li Hongze had already looked for him just now.


    Li Hongze has undoubtedly told him the whole story of the matter.


    If Li Hongze had not told him, until now, it is estimated that Lu he was still in the dark.


    I don''t know, my old father went to Jiangdong on his back!


    Lu he beat the woman violently, and then he raised his feet and went directly to the room where the old man was.


    "Brother, don''t go, my father said. No one will be allowed in."


    At this time, several brothers of Lu he came to stop him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu he kicked them to one side.


    Lu He, in his rage, naturally no one dares to stop him. All of a sudden, people are afraid.


    The whole Lu family can only watch in dismay. The angry Lu he directly kicks open the door of old man Lu.


    "Well, here you are."


    "Sit down, father has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Say what you want."


    "If you have any anger, let it out."


    Seeing Lu He, Lu Laozi did not have the slightest fear.


    On the contrary, she said faintly with a smile.


    However, when he said this, the face of Lu Cang Qiong seemed incomparable vicissitudes and haggard.


    Like an instant, old ten years old general.


    In the absence of the former dignity and solemnity, like a candle in the wind, it seems that at any time, it will be extinguished.


    "Dad, what do you want me to say about you?"


    "On?"


    "What do you want me to say about what you did?"


    "That damned woman is ignorant and stupid. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She doesn''t know what''s going on. But you''ve been 80 years old all your life. How could you..."


    speaking of this, Lu he was angry and angry, and felt a kind of anger burning in his heart.


    His eyes were red, and the whole man was almost in tears.


    "Dad, I have said many times before that this is a critical period for my promotion in the official career, and it is also a critical period for our Lu family to go further."


    "Be a stable person and act in a low profile."


    "Don''t give me any trouble."


    "But what about you?"


    "On my back, he even contacted the Xu family and used the army to revenge?"


    "Even, they came to Jiangdong in person, relying on the old and selling the old?"


    "I have said for a long time that Mr. Chu dares to kill Lu and Xu family members, and that he can let the Chu family become lobbyists in person and persuade us to go to Jiangdong to deal with him. This man is by no means an ordinary person."


    "We must not act rashly until we have a clear investigation."


    "Even if you want to move him, you can''t do it at this time, let alone give the Lu family''s descendants a reason to revenge."


    "Don''t you know that your grandson is a beast. Is it not worth our vengeance for his death


    "But if you don''t listen, it''s all right to unite with the Xu family and go to Jiangdong Jiangdong on my back."


    "Do you know how many people have been killed in your trip to Jiangdong?"


    "How many people have been implicated?"


    "He Lanshan, the master of Jiangdong, was sent to the countryside. Xu he was jailed. Xu Haisheng was cut down two grades. Xu Junlin, the old man of the Xu family, was directly killed."

 Chapter 2297

    "As for your son, I have also been suspended." "No promotion in ten years!"


    "Now, are you satisfied?"


    "Contented?"


    "Are you happy?"


    Lu he was so angry that his angry voice, just like thunder, reverberated throughout the room.


    Outside the room, all the people of the Lu family stayed outside, but no one dared to get close, let alone interrupt.


    However, when people heard the words in Lu he''s mouth, the whole family of Lu was undoubtedly shocked.


    The old man of the Lu family, Lu Cang Qiong, who had gone through the vicissitudes of life, was once again shaken by his pale old face.


    "Ho, you... What did you say?" "You... You''re suspended?"


    "How can this happen? It''s none of your business. You don''t know why they should punish you."


    "I''ll go to find Li Hongze, and I''ll go to him and ask him clearly."


    "I can do whatever he wants to do with me, so I''ll take care of it alone. How can he stop your job. You are the pillar of our Lu family. You must not fall down to "


    after hearing that Lu he was suspended, Lu cangqiong finally began to panic.


    You know, today''s Lu family is almost entirely supported by Lu He.


    If he is implicated, then in the future, the Lu family will have no shelter on it, and their prestige in Yanjing will undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    In other words, if Lu he fell, the Lu family was almost finished.


    Therefore, when it was Mr. Lu, he stood up and went outside, clamoring to go to Li Hongze, asking them not to punish Lu He, so that all the things should be borne by him.


    "Enough!"


    "Don''t you think it''s messy enough?"


    "Do you think the decision of the country can be changed with your old face?"


    "Besides, do you know who you are offending?"


    "Do you really think you can afford to make such a big mistake alone?"


    Lu he was furious.


    This year was the year of his promotion.


    As long as his position can be further improved, then their Lu family''s prestige will be able to be strong again.


    Now, it''s all screwed up.


    Maybe Lu didn''t know about it, but he made a big mistake for the son of man. How could he not take any responsibility when he was a son?


    Compared with Lu Haisheng, the suspension is much lighter.


    After hearing Lu he''s words, Lu cangqiong''s original pace of moving forward still stood up.


    "Ah Ho, it''s a father. I''m sorry for you ¡«"


    Lu cangqiong is also guilty in his heart. He is such a lonely and proud man, and now he apologizes to his son.


    "Dad, you''re sorry. It''s not only me, but also the whole Lu family."


    "Within three days, the Lu family will be allowed to move out of the urban area of Yanjing, move out of this ancestral land, and settle down in the wasteland of Yanjiao."


    What?


    Lu he''s words, to Lu Tianqiong, are like a slap in the head.


    As soon as Lu''s old face was drawn, the whole person was in a daze.


    The eyes are almost dead.


    "Move... Move out of the old house. How can this... This... This be?"


    After the founding of the country, this old house was given to him by the state because of his achievements and contributions.


    This old house, to Lu cangqiong, is his merit and the recognition of his achievements by the state. But now, they have to let the Lu family move away from the place where they have lived for generations. This is tantamount to taking away all the honor of Lu Cang Qiong. It also represents that the Lu family will be completely away from the power center of Yanjing.

 Chapter 2298

    Lu Cang Qiong never dreamed that his impulse and ambition had brought such great calamity and disaster to Lu he / Lu family.


    What''s more, Lu cangqiong didn''t expect that he looked down upon the young Jiangdong who thought he could crush him to death, but now he has become the grave digger of their Lu family! "I hate"


    thinking of this, Lu Cang Qiong is full of remorse and sighs.


    Between the sad words, there are indeed tears.


    Lu he is right. It is his Lu Cang Qiong who is sorry for the Lu family. It is also his Lu Cang Qiong who ruined the future of the Lu family.


    The old man, who was nearly 70 years old, shivered, but spat out blood.


    Under the dim light, the red on the ground is so dazzling.


    Then there was a big bang.


    Lu Cang Qiong fell to the ground and did not know whether to die or not.


    That night, Lu was sent to the hospital for rescue.


    At the same time, the Lu family also began to pack up their things. The next day, they began to move away from their ancestral land.


    Even if not, even unwilling, but, so what?


    This old house, originally assigned to Lu Jiajia, belongs to the state. The Lu family only has the right to use it.


    Now, the Lu family''s behavior, angered the upper side, naturally also should pay the price.


    At this point, the "war" between Ye Fan and Yanjing, the two big giants, came to an end in this way.


    However, in Yanjing, there are not many people who know about it.


    Relevant news, have been deliberately suppressed.


    After all, Ye Fan''s title as a grand master should not be publicized.


    Even he Lanshan, Han Dongmin and others were all given a command to forbid speaking to outsiders.


    As for the people of the Lu family and the Xu family, naturally they will not say anything about it.


    This kind of scandal will be publicized by idiots everywhere.


    However, even so, the changes of Lu and Xu still attracted many people''s attention in Yanjing.


    In particular, the sudden move of the Lu family has caused a lot of discussion.


    ...


    "ah ~"


    "did you hear that the Lu family moved?"


    "Moved to the suburbs."


    ...


    "hmm?"


    "Lu family, which Lu family?"


    ...


    "which can it be? The Lu family is one of the four big families. "


    "You say, they are very well behaved, how to move suddenly, it is said that they moved out all night."


    "Will you offend some big man?"


    ... br >


    "no way. The Lu family has a great cause, and the old man Lu is highly respected. How many people can the Lu family fear in the whole of China?"


    "What else can you offend?"


    "I guess it might be that Mr. Lu is old and likes to be quiet, so he moved out of the downtown area and went to live in Yanjiao."


    ...


    "mm-hmm, it is very likely that ~"


    ...


    similar discussions have been staged all over China.


    But everyone didn''t think much about it. They just thought it was the Lu family who moved voluntarily.


    After all, no one thought that anyone would have the energy to make them bow down.


    However, Yanjing is so big, after all, some forces with fierce vision have seen some clues.


    After all, during this period of time, not only did the Lu family move, but also the Xu family in Yanjing. The old man Xu died and the second leader of the Xu family was jailed.


    "Is it a coincidence that the two families of Lu and Xu experienced great changes almost at the same time?" "Or are these two families really provoking some terrible people?"

 Chapter 2299

    In the city of Yanjing, there was a lot of noise.


    Almost everywhere, there are discussions about Lu and Xu.


    However, most people are just some vague guesses. As for what happened in these two big families, it is estimated that only the party concerned will know.


    At this time, the Xu family was one of the four big families.


    It is late at night, everything in the study lamp is still on, a graceful figure, still sitting in the study, dealing with family affairs.


    Not long ago, a middle-aged man came in anxiously. After seeing Xu Lei, the man saluted him respectfully.


    Xu Lei nodded: "well, second uncle, are you here?"


    "I want you to pay attention to the Lu and Xu families. Are there any changes these days?"


    After returning from Jiangdong, although Xu Lei spent most of her time managing the family''s various industries. However, Xu Lei has not let go of the concerns of Lu and Xu.


    After all, according to Xu Lei''s understanding of the two families, if her brother Xiaofan killed their descendants, they would not give up and there would be some changes.


    "Well, just as the owner expected." "These days, Lu and Xu are really different."


    "Just last night, the father of the Lu family, Lu cangqiong, was seriously ill and was sent to the hospital."


    "In addition, the Lu family moved out of the lujiazhuang garden in the center of Yanjing overnight and moved to settle outside Yanjiao."


    "Oh? All the houses have been moved? Is it so sudden? " When Xu Lei heard the speech, she looked down at the document, but she immediately raised her head and asked again, "what''s the reason, second uncle?"


    The man shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet. I secretly asked several Lu''s children about the specific reasons. It seems that the news was deliberately blocked. It is estimated that only the core members of the Lu family will know. "


    "But there is still some interesting news. Do you want to hear it?" Xu Fengliang said with a smile.


    That smile, no matter how you look at it, has some schadenfreude.


    Xu Lei also immediately came to the interest: "how, is Lu what''s wrong?"


    "Ha ha, exactly."


    "As far as I know, Lu didn''t know what mistakes he had made and was suddenly suspended from office."


    "This is a huge blow to the Lu family''s prestige in Jiangdong."


    Xu Fengliang laughs.


    Although the Lu family seems powerful, it is mainly supported by Lu He.


    Now that Lu he is under the pressure of the state, this is the root of the Xu family. In the future, if Lu he is removed from his post and fails to recover, the Lu family will no doubt be fearless.


    This is good news for the Xu family.


    After all, although the four giants of Yanjing seem to be superficial and amiable, they are fighting openly and secretly, and the competition is fierce?


    In the past, in the competition with the Lu family, due to the strong background and prestige of the Lu family, it can be said that the Xu family has been suffering from depression and loss, and often dare to be angry and dare not speak up.


    After all, the Lu family is much more profound than the Xu family.


    Today, Xu Fengliang is naturally happy to see the Lu family''s food shriveled.


    "What''s more, you don''t know, not only the Lu family, but also the Xu family, there has been great turbulence."


    "The old man of the Xu family, Xu Junlin, passed away yesterday."


    "They didn''t even do the funeral, so they buried them in the earth in a hurry."


    "As for the two sons of Xu Junlin, they were both punished overnight."


    "The second old Xu River was jailed and will soon be punished by the military court."

 Chapter 2300

    "The eldest brother, Xu Haisheng, was demoted two levels in succession, and he was directly demoted from the lieutenant general to the senior commander."


    "One family and three generals of the Xu family disappeared overnight." "Ha ha ha ~"


    the more Xu Fengliang said, the more happy he was. At last, he even laughed directly.


    Among the four giants in Yanjing, the Xu family ranked the bottom.


    Now that the Lu and Xu families have suffered changes, it undoubtedly means that the Xu family is likely to be further ranked. Xu Fengliang is naturally happy.


    However, Xu Lei listened and frowned a little: "do you mean that the Lu and Xu families have suffered changes at the same time?"


    "Well." Xu Fengliang nodded, "although the specific reason, I do not know. But to be sure, it should be the two families who have provoked some terrible existence and angered the national high-level. In the end, it brought disaster to his family. "


    "I just don''t know who the two families have provoked this time."


    "Even let these two big families suffer from the dark loss."


    "However, it is certain that the two families of Mr. Chu have no mind or energy to deal with this disaster."


    Xu Fengliang said with a smile.


    Although it has been a day since Ye Fan was granted the title of matchless master, the two places are far apart. During this day, Xu Lei did not contact Ye Fan, so they naturally did not know what happened in Jiangdong.


    The only thing they know is that Ye Fan killed the descendants of Lu and Xu.


    The reason why Xu Lei rushed back to Yanjing in such a hurry was to keep an eye on the landing family and the Xu family for her brother Xiao Fan. Once the owners of their two families took action, they immediately informed Ye Fan.


    However, Xu Lei and his wife finally miscalculated.


    Neither Lu Jia Lu he nor Xu Haisheng, the leader of the Xu family, took part in the Jiangdong trip directly.


    It was Lu cangqiong and Xu Junlin who went to Jiangdong secretly. Even if the troops were transferred, they were transferred from Jiangdong military region.


    It was because the two families were so secretive that the people Xu Lei sent out to spy on them did not find out at all.


    Therefore, now the two families are in turmoil, Xu Fengliang did not think about Ye Fan at all.


    However, Xu Lei seemed to notice something from it, and immediately chuckled: "is it?"


    "But don''t you think, second uncle, that all this is too coincident?"


    "The Lu family and the Xu family were preparing to deal with my brother Xiaofan, and then they were suppressed."


    "Is it really a coincidence?"


    Xu Fengliang a listen, immediately a Leng: "home master, you mean, Mr. Chu has valuable people to help?"


    "He was afraid that Mr. Chu would be in danger, so the man took action against the Lu and Xu families in advance?"


    Xu Fengliang guessed.


    Xu Lei shakes her head: "perhaps, my brother Xiaofan, is this noble person?"


    Xu Lei smiles inexplicably.


    Xu Fengliang was really shocked: "do you mean that Mr. Chu forced the two families to bow down and retreat?"


    "But how could that be possible?"


    "They are two big families with military and political backgrounds. Mr. Chu is very fierce, but he is just a common people. How can he make these two big powerful families suffer


    "What''s more, we''ve been watching these days, and we haven''t seen Lu he and Xu Haisheng go to Jiangdong?"


    Hearing Xu Lei''s words, Xu Fengliang did not believe it at all.


    Although, he has seen Ye Fan''s power.


    But in Xu Fengliang''s eyes, Ye Fan''s self appointed identity and background are far from Lu and Xu''s.

 Chapter 2301

    Xu Fengliang thinks that Mr. Chu may not even have the ability to protect himself in front of Lu and Xu, and how can he use his own strength to force back the two great aristocratic families?


    However, in the face of Xu Fengliang''s query, Xu Lei did shake his head and chuckle.


    "Can you know the prestige of my brother Xiaofan?"


    With a smile on her face, Xu Lei immediately took out her mobile phone and called Ye Fan.


    She has a feeling that all this has something to do with her brother Xiao Fan.


    Although, reason told her that Ye Fan did not have the qualification to let the two big families bow down.


    However, most of the time, sensibility is higher than rationality.


    However, hearing Xu Lei''s words, Xu Fengliang is still skeptical.


    Until, after the phone is connected, Xu Lei asks Ye Fan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, what happened to the Lu and Xu families should have something to do with you?" There is no extra greetings and politeness, Xu Lei in the phone connection, really straight to the point.


    "What happened?" Ye Fan is a burst of curiosity, seems to be completely ignorant.


    Hearing this, Xu Fengliang burst into a smile.


    As expected, this matter has nothing to do with Ye Fan.


    "Master, I''ll say it''s you who think so much. Even if the Lu and Xu families really offend people, it will not be Mr. Chu ~"


    Xu Fengliang shakes his head and smiles.


    But Xu Lei doesn''t pay attention to it, but continues to ask Ye Fan.


    "The Lu family moved out of their old residence, Lu he was suspended, and Xu Haisheng of the Xu family..."


    Xu Lei gave Ye Fan a brief account of the outcome of the Lu and Xu families.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan said with a faint smile: "is it?"


    "These should be written by Li Hongze."


    "Before, Li Hongze said that he would give me an account. It seems that this is what he wants to give me."


    Yeah?


    Hearing this, Xu Fengliang on one side was suddenly stunned and his eyes suddenly widened.


    Is it true that the changes of the Lu and Xu families have something to do with Mr. Chu?


    But how could that be possible?


    Xu Fengliang was shocked.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of prestige a person had to have to make the two families bow down?


    Before that, Xu Fengliang thought that maybe the Lu and Xu families would become Ye Fan''s grave diggers.


    Xu Fengliang even plans to take over Xu Lei''s place when ye fan dies.


    After all, it is thousands of years of ancestral precepts for the son to inherit his father''s career.


    Xu Lei, a woman, will get married sooner or later and become the daughter-in-law of others.


    At that time, if Xu Fengliang could not hold the control of the family in his own hands, wouldn''t the inheritance of the Xu family for generations fall into the hands of other surnames?


    Before, Xu Fengliang did not dare to move Xu Lei, mainly because ye fan''s sword was hanging high above Xu''s house.


    Many people know that Xu Lei and ye fan are close.


    The position of Xu Lei, the head of the Xu family, is also pushed up by Ye Fan.


    It can be said that without Ye Fan''s support, Xu Lei would never be in the position of today.


    If ye fan really fell in the hands of Lu and Xu, Xu Fengliang would be fearless.


    But now it seems that Xu Fengliang is thinking too much.


    Ye Fan''s strength is far beyond Xu Fengliang''s expectation.


    "It seems that there is an extremely terrible background and prestige hidden in this young man?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Fengliang''s fear and fear of Ye Fan is undoubtedly more intense.


    Before all the bad thoughts, but also in an instant disappeared.

 Chapter 2302

    Xu Fengliang was a little scared. Fortunately, he did not make a disaster to Xu Lei before. Otherwise, his fate would be no better than Lu cangqiong and Xu Junlin.


    However, Xu Fengliang''s thoughts are only expressed in his heart and never dare to reveal them.


    On the face of it, he repeatedly praised Mr. Chu''s majesty and expressed his admiration for ye fan.


    At the same time, Xu Fengliang also asked Xu Lei, "master, what method do you use to make Lu and Xu bow their heads?"


    "In the future, if these two families provoke our Xu family again, we may learn from it?"


    Xu Fengliang asked curiously.


    However, Xu Lei didn''t listen to Xu Fengliang''s words. After learning that it was her brother Xiaofan who did it, Xu Lei said happily: "I knew that this matter must be written by brother Xiaofan."


    "Brother Xiaofan, the crisis in Jiangdong has been lifted. When will you come to Yanjing and see me?"


    After a while, Xu Fan talked with ye again.


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Seeing this, Xu Fengliang quickly asked again, "master, can Mr. Chu tell me? In what way did he trample down the two giants, Lu and Xu? "


    At first, Xu Lei ignored him.


    Instead, he lowered his head and arranged the desk in front of him.


    Until Xu Fengliang asked again, Xu Lei just said, "second uncle, don''t you think you asked a little more?"


    "I..." Xu Fengliang old face a draw, the whole person immediately Leng Leng.


    Xu Lei raised his head, but continued to look at him: "second uncle, I advise you that my brother Xiaofan''s details are not what you can spy on?"


    "I know that you have always had a grudge against me and brother Xiaofan."


    "I don''t think I''m Xu Lei. I don''t deserve to be the head of the Xu family."


    "I also know that you have been scheming for me. When my brother Xiaofan''s power is destroyed by Lu Xu''s family, you will make trouble to me in the family."


    "This... This doesn''t matter ~" heard here, Xu Fengliang immediately flustered, in the heart only felt tremulous fear incomparable.


    I just feel that my mind has been seen through by the young girl in front of me.


    At this moment, Xu Fengliang felt that he couldn''t see through his niece more and more.


    For Xu Fengliang''s explanation, Xu Leifeng light cloud light smile: "second uncle, you don''t have to panic."


    "I don''t care whether you have the idea or not."


    "Because now you can''t pose any threat to me at all."


    "So, it''s enough to put yourself in a good position and do your duty well."


    "If you have some thoughts, you''d better not move."


    Xu Lei looks at her second uncle with a warm smile on her delicate pretty face.


    However, this smile, fell into Xu Fengliang''s eyes, how to look at it makes people feel a little chilly.


    For the first time, Xu Fengliang shivered in the face of a weak woman.


    After Xu Lei said these words, she also left her study and returned to her room for a rest.


    However, what she said was by no means a bluff to Xu Fengliang.


    Is Xu Lei unprepared for her second uncle?


    As early as Ye Fan helped her to become the leader of the Xu family, Xu Lei had secretly replaced many people in the key position of the Xu family.


    It can be said that Xu Lei''s people now control the family''s key industries.


    Even if ye fan really has something unexpected, Xu Fengliang wants to usurp the throne, it is not so easy.


    What''s more, in the land of Yanjing, there is also the Xue family who takes care of Xu Lei.

 Chapter 2303

    Before Ye Fan left Yanjing, he asked Xue Renyang, the father of the Xue family, to see Xu Lei, if he saw him!


    Therefore, Xu Lei is not so much the head of the Xu family as the co owner of the Xu and Xue families.


    With Ye Fan''s reputation outside and Xue family''s care inside, Xu Lei''s energy is undoubtedly terrible.


    It''s not easy to rely on Xu Fengliang alone to seize the control of the Xu family from Xu Lei?


    It is estimated that after Xu Lei''s beating tonight, Xu Fengliang will be more honest and peaceful in the future.


    With Xu Lei''s departure, the whole house of Xu''s family has undoubtedly been completely calm.


    The people of the Xu family all went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    After a day of hustle and bustle, the whole city of Yanjing is silent.


    However, on the same night, Dongjing, the capital of Japan, which is thousands of miles away, is not peaceful.


    Winter capital suburb, a military base.


    There are heavy troops stationed, all kinds of infrared detectors constantly scanning the periphery of the base.


    Outside, there are thousands of warning signs standing on them, saying, "no admittance, military area".


    Br >


    , there was a roar of green cars coming from the outside.


    The door opened and a middle-aged man stepped down.


    After seeing the man in front of him, the guards around him saluted him thousands of times and called commander Sato.


    "Well." Sato nodded and then asked, "is the base still calm today? Did anyone break in? "


    "Return to commander, everything is as usual, nothing unusual." In front of me, there are servants respectfully reply.


    Sato nodded, but the fear and doubt between his eyebrows did not completely fade away. Instead, he continued: "well, nothing is different. Still, we can''t relax. "


    "I don''t want to go through the incident that the military region was nearly broken last time."


    "Give me an order that from now on, the number of patrol men at night will be doubled."


    "The patrol area will be extended to one kilometer outside the military area command."


    "Timely detection, timely early warning and timely response."


    Sato said three times in a row, deep words, ringing in the ears of all.


    However, some of his subordinates were puzzled.


    "Commander, the number of patrol officers has increased several times compared with two months ago. There is no need to add more?"


    "It''s not wartime, I think..."


    "hmm?" Sato eyebrows wrinkled, an old face immediately cold down, face with a displeased way, "you are questioning me?"


    When his subordinates heard the speech, he was frightened and immediately bowed his head and said, "I dare not."


    "If you don''t dare, do it at once!"


    "Also, the number of guards around me has doubled."


    "Do it tonight!"


    After saying that, Sato immediately left and entered the camp to rest.


    After Sato left, those people were still talking about it.


    "What''s the matter, commander?"


    "Commander Sato used to be famous for his bravery and bravery in our army. But now, how can you be so cautious? Give people a feeling of being greedy for life and afraid of death? "


    This is not the first time. During this period, Sato not only sent more patrol personnel, but also mobilized heavy troops to be stationed around his camp. Even the security guards accompanying him were expanded several times, and all of them were good fighters in the army.


    This kind of abnormal behavior naturally caused people''s confusion and perplexity.

 Chapter 2304

    "I guess the commander was scared?"


    "I heard that before, a man rushed into the camp alone and nearly killed the commander."


    "From then on, the commander moved his home directly to the barracks, almost all day and night, except for important matters."


    ...


    "in addition, the commander moved to the underground air raid shelter in the military area command some days ago."


    "When you sleep, you have to stand by your bed."


    "I also heard that commanders are now burning incense and worshiping Buddha ~"


    "it seems that they are really scared."


    ...


    "I''ll go, really?"


    "Is it true that someone rushed into the army alone to kill the commander?"


    Outside the camp, many soldiers were talking in a low voice.


    Some of them have just returned from field exercises and some have just joined the army.


    Therefore, many people are not clear about what happened a few days ago.


    In this way, these people talked, while also in accordance with Sato''s instructions, to carry out the task.


    Sato, on the other hand, entered the underground air raid shelter.


    This air raid shelter is the highest level of security in this base.


    It can not only prevent air raid, but also nuclear explosion.


    It''s not too much to say it''s a bunker.


    In principle, buildings like this can only be used in the face of irresistible crises such as nuclear leakage and nuclear weapon explosion.


    But Sato couldn''t care.


    Previously, he almost died in the hands of the master, in order to protect himself, can only live here.


    After all, Sanshen Pavilion did not provide him with shelter at all. As for the Chu family, they withdrew their personnel to protect Sato on the ground that the crisis had been lifted.


    Without the protection of martial arts strong man, Sato can only hope to protect his life through such solid works.


    "Yamamoto, go out and ask the patrol. What do you find?"


    "I don''t know why today. My eyelids are always jumping and I''m very flustered."


    Sato lay on the bed, unable to sleep for a long time.


    I don''t know what''s going on today. He''s always in a bad mood.


    "Commander, you are too tired."


    "The madman before, has not all been solved?"


    "The Chu family also said that after solving the madman, the commander would be able to rest at ease, and there was no need to worry that someone would seek revenge again."


    Sato''s confidante, Yamamoto, comforts from the side.


    Although the truth is so, Sato has always been worried.


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    Because he killed Chu Tianfan, he suffered revenge several times before, and almost died several times.


    Although the Chu family said that the crisis had been completely lifted, how could Sato be relieved?


    What if the lunatic doesn''t die, and roll up the soil again?


    No way, in Sato''s request, Yamamoto had to go out to ask the situation.


    However, Yamamoto left for a long time and did not come back.


    "Well?"


    "Why hasn''t Yamamoto come back yet?"


    "Okada, go out and hurry up!"


    Sato frowned and sent one more.


    However, it was still the case. After the second person went out, there was no news.


    Telephone contact, also delayed contact.


    However, Sato sent a third person and a fourth person again...


    in the end, only four of Sato''s ten bodyguards were left.


    The remaining six people, after being sent out by Sato, did not come back.


    At this time, the underground air raid shelter, a dead silent, even no wind, only dim yellow lights, silent spray.


    Outside, the night is lonely, and the darkness, which can''t be seen, is like the big mouth of a devil, swallowing everything.


    Hoo ~

 Chapter 2305

    Hoo ~


    outside, there is a cold wind.


    The cold wind of Yin measurement, like the devil''s roar, reverberates around the world.


    In the bunker, Sato obviously had noticed something strange.


    Outside, something must have happened.


    Otherwise, why is the security guard he sent out to investigate the situation like a stone in the sea and there is no news?


    "Commander, how... What to do?"


    "Why don''t i... let''s go out and see what''s going on?"


    The only four guards in the bunker were also a little flustered.


    After all, it''s too weird to contact all the people on the sea.


    People here have to be scared and curious.


    Outside, what''s going on?


    "Well, go and have a look."


    "You four, go out together."


    "It''s good to take care of it."


    Sato''s eyebrows and eyes sank and ordered again.


    The four men, even if they were frightened again, had no choice but to accept.


    However, when the four of them were ready to leave together, Sato stopped them again.


    "Wait, I''ll go out with you."


    "I''d like to see what''s going on outside?"


    Sato''s words are severe, but his heart is naturally very frightened.


    He had been a little uneasy today, but now such things happened again, the fear in his heart naturally became more intense.


    Therefore, Sato felt that, rather than staying in the bunker alone, he might as well go out with them to find out.


    If there is a thief invasion, it is better to conduct on-site command and deal with it in person.


    It''s better than being a headless fly and being stuck here like now.


    "Commander, the situation outside is unknown. You''d better not go out and stay here for the time being."


    "Otherwise, I am afraid you will be in danger."


    A few subordinates, however, all dissuade Tao.


    Sato waved his hand, pretending to be calm: "what are you afraid of? My first division is the master of Japan''s trump card. There are really thieves coming to kill me. Are there more than 8000 people in my first division, can''t they stop some rogue bandits?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go out with me, and have a look at it!"


    Words fall, Sato immediately led several of his subordinates behind him, out of this deep underground, war fortress.


    Outside, it''s dark.


    In the gloomy sky, there is no starlight.


    At the eye''s eye, there was darkness as thick as iron.


    Only a few streetlights around, flickering faint light.


    "Yamamoto?"


    "Okada?"


    "Where are the people?"


    "Come on ~"


    after they went out, Sato didn''t even see a human figure.


    This large camp seems to be an empty camp.


    Only the chilly wind, like ghosts in general, whistling.


    When Sato and others were speechless, suddenly, someone called out: "commander, there is fire ahead?"


    "I guess everyone went there?"


    Sure enough, Sato followed the eyes of his men, and saw the road of fire, swaying in the dark night.


    Vaguely, you can see several figures.


    Sato and others were relieved and walked forward.


    However, the more forward, Sato and others feel that there is something wrong.


    "Strange, what a bad smell?"


    "What''s more, the ground is very wet. Did it rain just now?"


    One of the five said in doubt.


    The mud and puddles on their feet only made them feel that there had been a rain just now.

 Chapter 2306

    While talking, someone whoops, the sole of one''s feet slipped and fell to the ground directly. The whole person just squatted in the puddle behind him.


    In the dark night, the splash of water stains, but fell on the man.


    Sato and others are going to help, but when they see the water stains on their bodies, Sato and others tremble and stare at them suddenly!


    "Commander, what''s the matter?"


    "I just fell down. Why do you look like you see a ghost?"


    The fallen man is still laughing.


    Between joking, he got up from the ground, and lowered his head to beat the dirt on his body.


    However, as soon as the man bowed his head, the whole person was also confused.


    Because, he found that, I do not know when, his body, hands, clothes, are all red liquid.


    In addition, there is a strong smell, lingering around the world.


    "This... This is..."


    "blood


    "How... How?"


    "How can I have so much blood on me?"


    The man''s eyes were full of consternation, and he cried out. There was fear and doubt in his words.


    However, in panic, the man seemed to realize something. He immediately took out his mobile phone and shone on the ground against the weak light of the mobile phone screen.


    I saw, at the foot of the muddy road, where is what rain, but, blood!


    Yes, it''s all red blood.


    It is like a trickle, flowing for thousands of meters.


    What is a river of blood?


    This is a river of blood!


    Bang ~


    at that time, the man was completely scared to urinate, and the whole person was almost out of his wits. At last, his feet were soft and he squatted on the ground again, pale and afraid to say a word.


    Sato and them, naturally, have already seen this scene, and their hearts are more frightened, there are rough waves, crazy sweeping.


    "Somebody, somebody!"


    "Yamamoto?"


    "Okada?"


    ...


    "somebody


    "Protect commander Ben!"


    "A bunch of rubbish, and people?"


    After realizing, Sasaki''s blood was flowing under his feet.


    But no one responded.


    Only the cold wind, constantly sweeping.


    Until, after a long time, a cold and majestic voice, in the dark night, quietly sounded.


    "You are Sato, commander in chief of the first division?"


    The voice was deep and heavy, and suddenly sounded in the silent night.


    After Sato and others heard the sound, their bodies trembled, and then they turned their heads and looked at the sound source.


    In front of me, in the light of the fire, there was a deep figure standing with a negative hand.


    In the light of the fire, the figure seemed unreal and lonely, just like a ghost walking at night and a ghost demanding death.


    Looking at it from afar, it''s creepy!


    "You..."


    "who are you?"


    How dare you break in militarily


    "Come on, kill him, kill him!"


    "Shoot him on the spot ~.


    However, the figure did not panic, but went to him step by step towards Sato, the quiet voice continued to echo.


    "There''s no need to shout, and they won''t hear it any more."


    "Because there are only a few of you who are still alive in this camp."


    Faint laughter, with a bone piercing forest.


    In the flickering light of fire, the figure walked with negative hands.


    Until this time, Sato and others just saw that behind the figure, there were corpses everywhere.

 Chapter 2307

    Under his feet, there is blood flowing.


    Behind him, there are corpses everywhere.


    Between the dark night, in front of the figure, like a ghost, toward the direction of Sato and others, slowly approaching.


    Sato and others at that time have been completely scared, even the road can not move.


    These people, feet soft, so full of fear, looking at the God of death, step by step approaching.


    No one can understand how Sato and others were feeling at that time.


    That kind of fear and tremor, almost deeply held their throat.


    The feeling of suffocation and repression, but almost let them, difficult to breathe.


    Only now did they understand why there was no one in the camp.


    Why is there a river of blood on the ground.


    It turns out that more than 8000 people in their first division have lost their hands!


    Sato did not dare to imagine how strong a person must be in order to destroy the whole army with the power of one person!


    "You... Who are you?"


    "My first division has no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you kill all of us?"


    At this time, the figure, has come in front of him, the death knell, has been ringing in Sato and other people''s ears.


    Sato is desperate.


    He knew he would die.


    However, he couldn''t understand why he should be killed in front of him? Why should we destroy their first division?


    He Sato, who did he offend?


    Sato red eyes, unwilling to ask.


    In the mouth, issued a low growl and roar.


    This time, in the face of Sato''s doubts, the man did not keep silent.


    But raise your head, cold voice, quietly ring.


    "If you want to blame, you should not collude with the Chu family to harm the dragon master!"


    "My Dragon Lord, can you offend and profane?"


    This majestic voice is only like thunder.


    Hearing this, Sato shuddered all over his body, a double eye bead, suddenly stare huge.


    "Collusion with Chu... Chu family? To harm the dragon master


    "Is it possible that the dragon in your mouth... The dragon master, is that... Chu Tianfan?"


    Sato asked in silence.


    In front of the figure face expressionless, in the face of Sato''s fright, he only returned two words: "exactly!"


    Boom ~


    hearing this, Sato''s body immediately trembled.


    His face was pale, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    Chu Tianfan again!


    It was that young man again. Last time, someone almost killed the Japanese army in order to avenge Chu Tianfan.


    Sato originally thought that after Chu Zhenghong was put to rest, no one could stand out for ye fan.


    However, Chu Tianfan didn''t think of it. He was wrong, totally wrong!


    Without Chu Zhenghong, there are others to revenge Ye Fan!


    Who is Ye Fan?


    Why are there so many terrible people coming to help him?


    "Chu family, you have harmed me and me ~"


    "Chu Zhengliang, you son of a bitch, you have harmed me, my first division, and my whole country of Japan ~"


    in despair, Sato bitterly scolded, which was full of resentment and regret, but reverberated throughout the whole world.


    Sato had asked the Chu family several times before that if Chu Tian had any background, he could have relied on him, and whether he could encounter future troubles after killing him.


    At that time, Chu Zhengliang clapped his chest and promised that Chu Tianfan was just a mean person from the countryside with no background. He killed him, and there was absolutely no one to show up for him in the future.

 Chapter 2308

    But now, for Ye Fan revenge people, wave after wave.


    Moreover, each one is so powerful that he is far from being able to resist!


    Now, he Sato, is to die.


    More than 8000 people in the first division are dead!


    Think of here, Sato heart regret and anger.


    If he had known this, he would have killed him at the beginning, and he would not dare to provoke Ye Fan, nor would he fight Ye Fan with the Chu family!


    However, the matter has been so far, Sato even if the heart again regret, also can not help. Can only be filled with resentment, vent between the words.


    In the barracks, Sato''s sad voice is still echoing.


    Under the dark night, the shadow had no pity.


    He looked at Sato and others in front of him and waved his sleeve.


    Hoo ~


    suddenly, a strong wind swept through.


    Then, a fire, then from Sato''s feet, quietly rose.


    In the shrill scream, Sato, the commander in chief of the Wang Pai division and dominating the Japanese national army, was directly burned to fly ash in the blazing fire!


    This night, eight thousand soldiers of the first division were also killed.


    The next day. The news spread, but shocked the whole country of Japan!


    -


    in winter Beijing, it is already very dangerous.


    Just overnight, all kinds of rumors have been rampant.


    Some people say that it was the first division that infuriated the gods, who in the end lowered their anger in the dark and took their lives.


    Some people say it was Sato who suffered a curse and died overnight.


    In short, all walks of life in Japan have been talking about this issue.


    At the same time, the Japanese military region also sent a special group of 100 people to the camp to conduct investigation.


    Abe family.


    After learning about this, Abe Zhongnan immediately summoned hiroichi Nakai and held back his subordinates for a secret conversation.


    "Brother Hongyi, have you heard about it?"


    "Sato died, more than 8000 people in the first division were killed overnight."


    "It is said that in the camp, there is a river of blood and bodies everywhere. It looks like the purgatory of the human world. It is terrible to see."


    "Sato, commander of the first division, was burned to fly ash, and there was no residue left."


    Abe''s face turned pale and told hiroichi Nakai about it.


    Hiroichi Nakai''s face was not good-looking. He said in a deep voice, "well, I heard about it."


    "Who do you think can do it?" Abe asked anxiously.


    Hiroichi Nakai shook his head: "it''s hard to say, but it can kill so many people overnight, and it''s still silent."


    "Then, there is only one possibility. The opponent is a strong martial arts man!"


    "At least, at the level of the title master!"


    "At that time, only the title of master can kill so many people in a night without a sound."


    "It''s just that, to my surprise, Sato is just a soldier, not a martial arts person, and has no contact with the martial arts circle. But why did he suddenly lead to such a death?"


    Hiroichi Nakai said in doubt.


    But Abe Zhongnan said in a low voice: "no, Hongyi brother, don''t forget, the death of that man was facilitated by Sato alone!"


    This is just a slap in the head.


    Hiroichi Nakai immediately shuddered: "you mean, is it... Is he... He, coming to revenge?"


    Thinking of this, hiroichi Nakai looks very pale.


    "No, Zhongnan, we have to go quickly!"


    "Come on


    "Leave Dongjing first."


    "Otherwise, you and I will be killed!"


    Hiroichi Nakai is completely flustered.


    After all, if ye fan came to revenge, as they expected, they would be more or less unlucky!


    You know, Ye Fan''s whereabouts at sea and the information about the cruise ship he took were leaked to Sato by the two of them.


    Now Sato is dead and the first division is destroyed. Ye Fan''s next target is probably the two of them!

 Chapter 2309

    "Shouldn''t it be?"


    "We''ve only revealed a little bit about our whereabouts. Should we not be guilty to death?"


    "There''s no need. Just leave home and run?"


    Abe Zhongnan was undoubtedly shocked by hiroichi Nakai''s words.


    He called hiroichi Nakai here today mainly to remind him.


    Tell him that the avenger for ye fan may be here.


    Let him pay attention later, that''s all.


    However, Abe did not think of it. It was just a guess. Hiroichi Nakai''s reaction was so great that he ran away.


    "Sin is not death?"


    "Confused!"


    "I ask you, Sato ordered that Chu Tianfan be killed. Maybe he deserved more than his death. The eight thousand officers and men of the first division, though they were ordered to act, were guilty and could die? "


    "But what happened?"


    "That tens of thousands of lives, is not a place without a grave?"


    "They even dare to kill 8000 soldiers. Do you think they will let you and me go?"


    "Don''t forget that if we hadn''t disclosed Chu Tianfan''s whereabouts, Chu Tianfan would not have died in the Pacific Ocean that day!"


    "Since the other party came to avenge Chu Tianfan, he would be killed if there was any involvement."


    "If you don''t go at this time, there will be a disaster in the future."


    "Even your whole family will die for it."


    Hiroichi Nakai''s words are urgent and burning. He can''t stop talking.


    But Abe Zhongnan, listening to these words, his back was getting colder and his forehead was sweating.


    At last, Abe''s whole body trembled, his feet softened, and his whole body spread out on the sofa.


    In the eyes and eyebrows, there is fear and fear.


    Abe Zhongnan did not expect that his words would bring disaster to the whole family.


    They did not expect that his revenge would be so terrible after Chu Tianfan died.


    However, even now, Abe Zhongnan is still lucky to ask: "Hong... Hongyi brother, this... This matter, very few people know, the other party should... Should not find us."


    After all, they were the only ones in the hotel that day, including Chu Zhengliang and Sato.


    Even if it is true that Ye Fan''s whereabouts were exposed to Sato, the people who knew about it were no one else except them.


    Abe Zhongnan thought that even if the other party really came to revenge Ye Fan, they should not be found.


    However, hiroichi Nakai shook his head: "we do not say, does not represent that Sato did not say."


    "Maybe Sato had already reported you and me before he died. Tell each other, it is the two of us, exposed Chu Tianfan''s whereabouts. "


    "In a word, central and southern China, even in case of emergency, can not stay here for a long time."


    "Beijing, stay away from the countryside."


    "After three or five years, the wind is gone, and it''s not too late to return to Dongjing."


    Hiroichi Nakai has always been cautious, even now they are only guessing.


    But they dare not take the risk.


    After all, if expectations come true, they are in real danger of death.


    Perhaps hiroichi Nakai is a master.


    However, even if he was more confident, he would not dare to compete with the people who could kill thousands of troops.


    Therefore, the safest way is to go.


    Finally, Abe gnawed his teeth and made up his mind: "OK, tomorrow, we will leave."

 Chapter 2310

    "Don''t go tomorrow, leave tonight!" Hiroichi Nakai said in a deep voice, that deep and anxious tone, so that Abe''s heart is undoubtedly more panic.


    "OK... OK, just tonight. I''m going to prepare."


    Abe was also obviously frightened. For so many years, since he became the head of Abe''s family, he had great power in Japan, and he had never been in danger of his life.


    Now, all of a sudden, he is in danger of life and death, and it is hard for Abe to keep calm.


    In a panic, Abe asked people to pack things overnight, and then prepared to drive and escape overnight.


    At this time, the moon is like water, and the night is deep.


    Besides the magnificent mansion, there are plenty of luxury cars parking.


    Some of Abe''s relatives, friends and family members in central and southern China also successively took the bus.


    "The master, the wife and the young man have all got on the bus and can go."


    "Good, go!"


    At the command of Abe Zhongnan, the mighty motorcade immediately ignited and prepared to leave this winter capital city.


    However, just as they were preparing to leave, there were suddenly two figures in front of them, one in front of the other, facing the night, walking slowly towards this place.


    The man in front, dressed in black, covered his face in the dark.


    The man in the latter is wearing a military uniform with tiger eyes.


    In this way, they walked slowly on the street outside Abe manor, blocking their way.


    "Who is it?"


    "If you don''t have eyes, don''t you get out of the way?"


    "Do you dare to block the owner''s car?"


    Looking at the two people walking in the middle of the road, the driver yelled angrily.


    However, these two people, not moved, but still forward.


    Until the end, a sneer, but quietly sounded: "Zhongnan home owners, so late, this is where to go?"


    "I''m waiting for a long way to come. Don''t you invite us to sit at home and have a cup of tea?"


    That cold voice, just like the devil''s roar.


    Abe Zhongnan and hiroichi Nakai heard the words, and were shocked and pale.


    "Go


    "Let''s go!"


    "The car hit him and killed him ~"


    "hurry up ~"


    Abe Zhongnan was flustered at that time, and he didn''t care about anything. He directly ordered the driver to run over the two men.


    However, who could have imagined that just after the vehicle was started, a blade of light lit up in the dark.


    The air blade is like a knife. It is so direct that it splits the luxury car in front of it from the middle.


    As for Abe Zhongnan and hiroichi Nakai, they were naturally thrown out of the car.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    His subordinates rushed forward to support him. However, this question undoubtedly exposed the identity of Abe Zhongnan.


    Sure enough, the eyes of the two people in front of them have already fallen over.


    "You are, Abe Zhongnan, right?"


    Cold voice, with a piercing dignity and chill.


    As if, standing in front of is not a person, but stained with endless blood of Shura.


    Hiroichi Nakai is also shivering at the momentum of his killing.


    "Who are you... You, to..."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hiroichi Nakai and Abe Zhongnan two people, looking at the shadow in front of them, asked.


    In the face of their questions, the only way to respond to them is to kill them coldly.


    "I am the Dragon God. I am ordered by the Dragon Lord Chu Tianfan to ask for my life!"


    "At the beginning, you and I offended the dragon master. The Dragon Lord is kind and forgives you."


    "But you don''t know how to express gratitude to the dragon master and reveal his return home."


    "There is no punishment for it."

 Chapter 2311

    Boom ~


    the words in my ear are like thunder.


    Every word is like a sword.


    Abe Zhongnan and Miyamoto Hongyi both heard that they were shaking.


    His face was pale and his whole body was shaking.


    "Dragon... Dragon master?"


    "Chu Tianfan''s order of..."


    "Is it true that Chu Tianfan is not dead


    Hearing these words, Abe Zhongnan only felt the thunder burst from his heart. In his heart, he set off a tremendous wave.


    Previously, he thought that it was Chu Tianfan''s master or father''s relatives who went to Japan to avenge him.


    But now it seems that he was wrong.


    He was very wrong.


    This is where Chu Tianfan''s relatives revenge for him, but that Chu Tianfan''s subordinates personally revenge!


    What makes Abe Zhongnan and hiroichi Nakai feel even more terrible is that Chu Tianfan is not only powerful in his own strength, but also superior to all the other heroes. Even his subordinates also have a strong resistance to the three armies, with the strength of an enemy of ten thousand.


    Hiroichi Nakai, they can''t imagine, what kind of towering power is behind Chu Tianfan?


    "The dragon master has the posture of a dragon leaping and a tiger leaping, and has the ability to dominate the storm and the clouds!"


    "Even Xuezhao, the highest god of the kingdom of Japan, has no ability to kill my Dragon Lord."


    "Just a few airplanes, a few guns, a few pigs, dogs and ants, also want to kill my dragon master?"


    "I can only say that you have no eyes and do not know the power of our dragon master."


    "Sato and the first division have been reduced to ashes. Now it''s your turn. "


    In the dark night, the dark shadow shook his head and said, in the cold laughter, that touch of awe inspiring killing intention is more and more strong.


    Undoubtedly, Abe Zhongnan and others were even more frightened and immediately knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Sir, please spare your life ~"


    "at the beginning, we had to."


    "It''s the people of Sato and Chumen who forced us."


    "If we don''t, they''ll kill us."


    "Mr. Fang Chu has no choice but to tell us where we are


    ...


    "yes, Mr. Chu is a legend of the time, because he has great ability to do things in the world."


    "If we were not forced or forced, we would not dare to disclose Mr. Chu''s whereabouts if we were not forced to do so."


    hiroichi Nakai knelt down and prayed for mercy.


    After learning that more than 8000 people in the first division were really killed by these two people in front of them, hiroichi Nakai and his colleagues were scared to death.


    The whole man, almost scared out of his wits!


    He looks like a dog and a pig.


    However, in the face of their fear and beg for mercy, the figure in front of them is not moved.


    Cold voice, continue to ring.


    "You are only afraid that if you don''t speak, the people of Chumen will kill you. Aren''t you afraid that the Dragon Lord will kill you after you say it?"


    "I... I,..."


    this is a few words, but only ask hiroichi Nakai. They are speechless, full of fear, and open their mouths. They can''t say a word for a long time?


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Longchuan, these two people, I''ll leave it to you."


    Under the dark night, the figure waved.


    Later, he had been respectfully standing behind him, Wang longbaichuan, and nodded.


    Immediately, eyebrows and eyes cold, and pointed into a knife, angry cut down!


    Hua ~


    two red blood lines, immediately blood splashed into the sky!


    Hiroichi Nakai and Miyamoto, however, did not even have time to scream out, they were dragon Baichuan, a finger of the throat.

 Chapter 2312

    However, after all, hiroichi Nakai is also a strong master. Even if he was blocked by the finger of dragon Baichuan, he did not die immediately.


    It''s about covering your throat and struggling.


    The figure in the black dress appeared. He stepped up and stepped down.


    In the sound of breaking bones and muscles, the man in front of him smashed hiroichi Nakai''s chest directly.


    After solving Abe Zhongnan and hiroichi Nakai, long Baichuan and them also turned around and left.


    Soon, it disappeared into the night.


    It''s sudden to come, but also to walk suddenly.


    Only left behind, a silent silence.


    The next day, the murder of Abe''s family leader in front of his home swept through the whole winter capital like a hurricane.


    The loss of Abe''s life in central and southern China has shocked the whole winter capital. There is no need for the destruction of the first division.


    After all, the Abe family is the largest family in Japan.


    It was Sato, the commander. When he met Abe Zhongnan, he had to be polite.


    What''s more, Abe Zhongnan has been in business for many years and has declared that it is far more famous than Sato in the secular world of Japan.


    Today, it is such a powerful man, who stands on the top of Japan''s power, but he has lost his life.


    What is even more frightening is that the place where Abe died is actually his own door.


    In front of the house, in public.


    From this, we can see the arrogance of the thugs.


    In just a few days, the Japanese military and secular circles, one after another, have caused a great sensation in China.


    The Japanese leader thundered and ordered a thorough investigation of the matter as soon as possible, and the thugs must be brought to justice as soon as possible.


    In addition, the port of departure was blocked on the same day, and various forces were used to track down the real culprit.


    For a time, Japan was in a state of panic.


    Of course, this incident has not only caused great waves in the secular world, but also the martial arts and Taoism circles in Japan.


    In particular, the whole army of the first division was destroyed overnight, which attracted the attention of Japanese martial arts figures.


    Sword palace.


    In the hall, there are several people sitting upright.


    Among the people in the table above, it is amazing that the sword God of Japan, Wangyue River, has some origin with Ye Fan.


    And the man around Wangyue River, only a remnant arm, also sat there safely, with some dignity between his eyebrows and eyes.


    This man is the second leader of the sword god palace. He was cut off by Ye Fan in those years, and shiye longyi.


    In addition to these two people, there are also several venerable elders in the martial arts and Taoism circles of Japan.


    At this time, all these people were talking about the collapse of the first division and the death of Abe Zhongnan.


    ...


    "can kill 8000 soldiers quietly in a short night."


    "There is no one else except those who are strong in their titles and masters!"


    "Moreover, in addition to the massacre of the first division, the death of Abe''s family leader is likely to have been committed by people of martial arts."


    "After all, his brother hiroichi Nakai. As far as I know, they are also strong in martial arts. At least they are masters. "


    "However, it is such a strong man that he is killed by a sword."


    "It can be seen from this that the people who killed Abe Zhongnan are also powerful in martial arts."


    "And, most likely, the same person who destroyed the first division."


    "Sword God, I suggest that we immediately use our Japanese martial arts forces to thoroughly investigate this time and arrest the real culprit."


    "Focus on the investigation of people from other countries who enter Japan in a short period of time."


    "What''s more, it''s better to inform the three gods Pavilion and seek the help of the moon reading God and others."

 Chapter 2313

    In the hall, people were talking about it.


    At this time, the leader of Kyoto City''s martial Road, Feng Chen Chuan Ji.


    Hearing this, people can''t help but wonder.


    "Brother FengChen, why do you say you should focus on investigating foreigners?"


    "Do you think these things were done by foreigners?"


    Feng Chen Chuan Ji nodded: "as I said, the murderer is likely to be the title master."


    "In addition to the sword God and shiye palace master, there are two masters of Sanshen Pavilion in Japan."


    "Obviously, the title master of Japan can never do such a crazy thing."


    "Therefore, it is very possible that the Chinese and the Japanese might be granted a secret kingdom."


    What?


    "Foreign title?"


    Feng Chen Chuan Ji''s words, only if the thunder exploded, the audience heard, but the look changed dramatically, a pair of old eyes is suddenly tightening.


    In all countries of the world, the title master is a strong strategic level.


    Any grand master entering another country is no different from that of an army.


    After all, the title of master, one person can reach the Wanjun.


    If the title master wantonly kills in a country, the damage caused is unimaginable.


    Therefore, it is out of fear of the power of the title master that there is an unwritten rule between the world''s martial arts and Taoism circles.


    That is, the title master is strictly forbidden to enter the territory of other countries at will. Even if they enter, they must report in advance and enter after permission.


    Otherwise, it can be regarded as a military invasion.


    So, that''s why, after learning that there might be a foreign title master entering Japan, the reaction of Toyotomi''s guitars was so great.


    After all, the last time other countries entered Japan, they destroyed half of the country''s martial arts.


    The painful lesson was just around the corner, and this time they had to deal with it more seriously.


    The sword God looked at the moon river and nodded heavily: "well, Chuanji''s guess is very reasonable."


    "I also suspect that the death of the 8000 soldiers of the first division was caused by foreign titles."


    "It''s just, I don''t know, which country it is."


    "Are they really not afraid of such rampant and wanton killing in China and Japan, and trigger the war of Wu Dao state?"


    Wang Yue river deep voice whispers, the words of that touch of dignified, more and more rich.


    After all, if everything turns out to be what they expected, it will rise to the national level.


    However, no matter how much we say now, it''s just speculation.


    The top priority is to find out the originator first.


    Therefore, after the meeting, Wangyue river immediately ordered to use the martial arts and Taoism forces of the whole country to assist the secular world and find the real culprit together.


    In this way, the search continued for two days.


    In a remote tavern on the outskirts of Dongjing, there are two people sitting quietly.


    One of them was dressed in a black robe with a flame pattern embroidered on it.


    At this time, the black robed man, however, was enjoying his tea. On his majestic face, he was calm as usual.


    The man opposite him, however, was slightly anxious and looked out from time to time, just like a wanted prisoner.


    "Now, what about the Dragon God?"


    "All the major ports have been blocked, and we are trapped in Japan."


    Long Baichuan''s eyebrows and eyes are full of worries and anxiously says.


    It has been two days. Since they killed Sato and Abe Zhongnan, they have been trapped in Japan and have been unable to go back.


    However, in the face of long Baichuan''s anxiety, the man in black is still calm.


    Not only did not have any panic color, but also took up the teapot and filled himself with a cup of tea.

 Chapter 2314

    That light pretends to force the appearance, simply with leaf fan is in the same vein.


    Worthy of Ye Fan''s subordinates, this pretending force is one flavor.


    Seeing this scene, long Baichuan almost cried.


    "Dragon God, do you have a word?"


    "We are both masters. You are still the master. Once our massacre of the Japanese people is revealed, you and I will be in a dangerous situation, which will cause great disputes between the two countries. "


    Long Baichuan said anxiously.


    After all, he has a special identity, not only a strong master of China, but also a man in the army.


    Once the Japanese Wudao learned that he was involved in the massacre of 8000 soldiers of the first division, it is likely to lead to the war between the two countries.


    This is not what long Baichuan wants to see.


    He had thought that after killing these people, he would return home immediately.


    All the gods do not know, even if Japan''s domestic rage, there is no place to vent, because there is no killer.


    However, long Baichuan did not expect that Japan''s high-level action was so fast and accurate that it directly sealed the entry-exit port.


    In this case, long Baichuan felt that it would be sooner or later that they were exposed.


    After all, there are also top players in Japan.


    If ordinary people can''t find them, it doesn''t mean that the masters of Japan are strong, and they can''t be found.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Just wait."


    "Big deal, fight them." The man in black smiles lightly.


    Second Olympics!


    At that time, long Baichuan gave a fierce puff at the corner of his eyes, and felt that he was too arrogant.


    "Dragon God, this is not the time to pretend to be forced."


    "Yes, you are strong, but don''t forget that the Sanshen Pavilion and the sword palace in Japan are not vegetarian."


    "In particular, the highest god of Japan, Yuedu, has just come back from awakening, and his strength is unfathomable."


    "If you and I are against her, I''m afraid there will be no place for her to die."


    Long Baichuan was in a hurry, as the man in Black said the grim situation in front of him.


    However, the man in black was still unmoved. He took a cup of tea and sipped it gently. He continued, "Longchuan, do you believe in the dragon master?"


    "Well?" Long Baichuan was stunned. He didn''t know why the dragon god suddenly asked this question. However, long Baichuan nodded, "the dragon master has supported me, so I naturally trust the Dragon Master unconditionally."


    The man in black immediately said with a smile: "in this case, it''s safe to wait."


    "The Dragon Lord said that within three days, the three gods cabinet master will send us back home safely."


    "What?"


    "Lord of the three gods''


    "Is there any mistake?"


    "It''s hard for you to kill so many people in China. The three gods cabinet master, as the leader of martial arts in Japan, had no time to kill us. How could he send us back? Are you afraid you heard me wrong


    When long Baichuan heard this, he opened his eyes and didn''t believe it at all. He only felt that the Dragon God was talking nonsense.


    However, long Baichuan''s words have just come to an end.


    Hoo ~


    all of a sudden, a strong wind swept across the distance.


    Then, at the end of the line of sight, two figures appeared quietly.


    One of them, carrying a long green wood sword, fluttering in white.


    The other man, with only one arm left, is still powerful.


    The two men, one in front of the other, walked slowly.


    Until, their eyes, fell on long Baichuan and the man in black.


    Deep voice, with endless cold, immediately sounded.


    "I dare to ask you, but the Chinese master, long Baichuan?"

 Chapter 2315

    Outside the restaurant, the wind blows up the fallen leaves. The sound of rustling is endless.


    But in the restaurant, that low voice, but not live to reverberate.


    The cold meaning contained in it is chilling.


    At the moment of hearing this, the look of long Baichuan changed dramatically.


    "Are you?"


    Long Baichuan frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Look at their eyes, but also full of fear.


    Because, in front of those two people''s body, sends out the prestige, actually lets long Baichuan all feel chilly.


    In other words, these two people in front of us are both masters!


    How can we not be surprised by this?


    What he worried about, did he come after all?


    "Master of sword palace, Wangyue river."


    "The second leader of the sword god palace, ISHINO dragon."


    In the face of long Baichuan''s inquiry, the two people did not conceal, but directly reported their names.


    "You... You are the sword God of Japan, Wangyue river?"


    Long Baichuan smell speech, an old face, no doubt more pale.


    The sword God of Japan has come in person. I''m afraid it will be troublesome.


    After that, you should find the commander of bayuegawa''s army, that is, the commander of wangmenhe


    "And Abe''s master, Abe Zhongnan, should have died in your hands, too?"


    "What Sato, who Abe Zhongnan is, I don''t know..." long Baichuan is going to die not to admit, after all, this kind of thing is not trivial, if admitted, the matter can be big.


    However, what long Baichuan didn''t think of was that the man in black, who had been quietly drinking tea, suddenly looked up with a smile: "Oh, how fast is the investigation?"


    "I didn''t expect to find us so soon."


    "It seems that Japanese martial arts and Taoism are not all mediocre."


    "So you admit it? Eight thousand Japanese soldiers and commander Sato were killed by you? " Ishinoma''s eyebrows and eyes immediately cooled down, looking forward to the two people''s eyes, just like a sword.


    "No, it''s not..." long Baichuan is still recovering.


    However, the man in black chuckled and continued: "what do you admit that you don''t admit it? They committed an unforgivable crime against the dragon master. We just came here to take the lives of a few damned people."


    Hearing this, long Baichuan cried.


    "Second Olympic, Dragon God, what are you doing?"


    "you don''t want to live, I still want to live?"


    Long Baichuan didn''t expect that the Dragon God would admit it directly.


    Is this a life or death? Or are they bold and not afraid of revenge from Japan?


    However, no one paid attention to long Baichuan''s complaints.


    The sword God looked at the moon river and the stone wild dragon''s eyes. They also crossed the dragon river and fell directly on the man in black.


    Before that, after investigation, they found the immigration information of long Baichuan, the great master of China.


    Therefore, Wangyue River and others believe that the two massacres were the work of long Baichuan.


    But now it seems that they are wrong. The real initiator is the man in black, and long Baichuan is just an assistant role.


    In hearing the words of the man in black, Wangyue River and shiyelong are both angry.


    Words, more and more cold.


    "What a crime is unforgivable, and a good one deserves more than one''s death!"


    "It''s just that, sir, if you killed our Japanese people and violated our Japanese martial law, could your conduct be unforgivable, or should you have died with more than one guilty?"

 Chapter 2316

    "In Japan, you are really not afraid to offend our country''s martial arts and lead to a war of martial arts and Taoism. Then you will be killed in a foreign country by the powerful Japanese?"


    The moon river''s eyes and eyebrows are icy, and they are furious.


    The roar of anger, only if the thunder swept, trembling the world.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding ~"


    "sword God, these are all misunderstandings..."


    as soon as he heard of the war between Wu and Dao, long Baichuan was pale with fear and repeatedly dissuaded.


    However, the man in black who accompanied him did not care.


    He still smile, arrogantly return a way: "how? Are you going to kill me and avenge those ants? "


    At this point, the man in black shook his head and sneered.


    "I advise you two not to kill yourself."


    "If you want to kill me, let the three gods cabinet master come."


    "As for the two of you, they are not worthy of it."


    "Arrogant!" The sword God was furious.


    "Looking for death!" ISHINO longyi was also furious, with red eyebrows and dense face.


    Under the anger, a big war broke out.


    The two sword palace masters attacked the man in black.


    Swish ~


    in a moment, the sword light comes up again and again, and the strength is all over the sky.


    Wangyue River waved a sword and directly cut to the man in black.


    Shiye long clenched his fist and smashed it with one fist.


    In the face of these two people suddenly burst out of the surging offensive, the man in black is stepping on the earth, jump up.


    Between the void, he sidestepped to hide, and the sword light of Wangyue river immediately fell into the void.


    At the same time, the man in black hit with a punch, followed by ISHINO ryuno, who attacked from the rear, and directly hit one.


    Bang ~


    with a bang, ISHINO longyi was shocked and flew out directly, stepping on the earth for a hundred meters.


    "Well?"


    "This man, what a powerful force!"


    After a short encounter, Wang Yuehe and others were suddenly shocked, and there was no doubt that the solemnity in their eyebrows and eyes was even more serious.


    "Asshole, come again!"


    In Wangyue river dark shock, ISHINO dragon a stable body, but again rushed up.


    The momentum swept between, ISHINO ryuno''s surging offensive, like a storm, with the man in black fighting together.


    Wangyue river is not weak. He dances a long sword in his hand, and the light of the sword rises one after another.


    The green wood sword formula weaves a net of shielding the sky in the air.


    Under the two men''s vast offensive, the man in black is just like a candle in the wind, which seems to be extinguished at any time.


    However, it has always been a long time.


    Finally, under the joint attack of the two men, the man in black flashed left and right, deftly, without losing ground.


    Moreover, if we seize the opportunity, we can also launch an effective counter offensive. On the contrary, they are extremely embarrassed by wangyuehe.


    Long Baichuan in the distance, looking at such a scene, the whole person was shocked.


    "Is this the power of the title master?"


    "Is this the majesty of the Dragon God?"


    "So terrible


    Long Baichuan''s own strength is only a master.


    In his eyes, there is an insurmountable title.


    But now, the strong dragon god, even with one enemy two, still not a bit down.


    This had to make long Baichuan feel trembling.


    How strong should ye fan, the Lord of the Dragon God, be able to subdue such strong men?


    Long Baichuan can''t imagine.


    ... br >


    "three mysterious changes in the sky fire!"


    After a long battle, the man in black suddenly broke out.


    In the roar of majesty, a powerful fire dragon was swept out of its palm.


    What?


    Feeling the power of this man''s sudden outburst, Wangyue River''s look changed immediately and exclaimed in surprise.


    "No, dragon one, back off!"

 Chapter 2317

    "Back?"


    "Can I get back?"


    The man in black sneered, the fierce wind surging between the hands of the offensive is once again strong several points.


    Br >


    , and then the dragon and the Dragon swept across the river.


    Puff and puff ~


    they snorted and fell from the air like a broken kite.


    The fierce Qi force, holding two people''s bodies, rubbing the ground can not help but retreat.


    Every step back on both feet will leave a huge pit on the ground.


    In this way, the two people stepped back several decades before they could stabilize their body shape.


    However, although the body is stable, but the chest Qi and blood surging, the last mouthful of blood directly vomited out.


    "This... This..."


    "so strong?"


    The Dragon beside him was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Dragon God had defeated two great masters with his own strength.


    You know, this is just a dragon god among the figures. Long Baichuan can''t imagine how strong the Dragon Master Chu Tianfan will be if the Dragon gods gather together?


    Although, long Baichuan has been worshipped under the banner of the Dragon God hall more than ten years ago.


    But over the years, his understanding of the Dragon Temple is only the tip of the iceberg.


    He only knew that under the Dragon Master''s banner, there were four Dragon Kings, under the Dragon King, there were all kinds of secret chess subordinates.


    But the power above the Dragon King, long Baichuan did not understand.


    So until now, long Baichuan realized how terrible Ye Fan''s power was?


    Not only the dragon, but also the sword God Wang Yuehe and shiyelong two people, the heart is also tremulous.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that behind Chu Tianfan, there were still strong men of this level.


    What''s more, what makes wangyuehe wonder is, what is the identity of this person in front of them?


    Why, they never met.


    "Is it that, like Chu Tianfan, he is also a new master?"


    "Or is it a hermit strong man?"


    Think of here, the heart of Wangyue River shudder, no doubt more rich.


    He suddenly felt that there was a mysterious force behind the fallen Chu Tianfan.


    At least, this force is unknown in the world.


    "How?"


    "Are you coming?"


    "I said, if you want to kill me, you two are not worthy."


    "Let''s invite the strongest in Japan."


    After the two men of Wangyue River were severely damaged by one move, the strong dragon god stood proud, standing in the void with his hands on his back.


    A pair of eyes, so indifferent to look down on them.


    The meaning of contempt and contempt in the words is so strong.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogant ~"


    the man in black once again stimulated Wangyue river.


    They are livid, angry voice a drink, and then a spit out the blood in the mouth, take up the sword to kill again.


    However, at this time, an invisible majesty suddenly swept across the world.


    The originally fierce storm stopped.


    The wind is no longer blowing, and the vegetation is no longer swaying.


    As if, time stops here.


    The world has become extremely oppressive.


    Among them, long Baichuan just felt that he was strangled by his throat, and even his breathing was so difficult.


    "This..."


    "what''s going on here?"


    "What happened?"


    Long Baichuan suddenly turned pale, his face pale, and his eyebrows and eyes twinkled with fear and fear.

 Chapter 2318

    In his life, he had never experienced the scene before.


    That kind of depression, almost let him suffocate.


    Even in the face of Ye Fan, he never felt this kind of depression.


    "Finally, is it here?"


    Not only long Baichuan, but also the man in black who was arrogant and forced in front of Wangyue River, the indifference and smile on his face immediately disappeared, replaced by a very strong dignified and fear.


    He did not pay attention to Wangyue River and shiyelong, but looked up to the end of Tianhe. That pair of cold eyes, there is lingering dignified.


    At this time, Wangyue River and Wang Yue River felt the momentum, and they could no longer afford to fight with the man in black. They immediately turned around and stood by the roadside. Then, with the most respectful attitude and the most devout eyes, they met the God!


    Sure enough, with the increasingly strong pressure, at the end of Tianhe, a holy and dignified figure emerged quietly.


    It was a peerless woman, a white skirt fluttering, 3000 green silk like snow.


    Looking from afar, only if a generation of God came to the world, ethereal and dignified, out of the secular.


    At the first sight of him, long Baichuan was deeply shocked. In addition to the shock in his heart, he was frightened.


    He could not help but howl in his heart.


    In this world, how can there be such a magnificent woman?


    Is she really a fairy?


    At that moment, the whole brain was blank, stunned in situ, unable to say a word.


    After all, he is not strong enough, and his heart is not enough.


    In front of the real strong, but even their own emotions, can not control.


    However, we can''t blame the lack of strength of dragon Baichuan. After all, the momentum and prestige of the other side are really too strong. Even a man in black, who is one of the Dragon gods, has a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Obviously, even he did not expect that the other side''s prestige should be so strong?


    "See moon god!"


    ...


    when longbaichuan and shiyelong were shocked, one or two of Wangyue River and shiye dragon rushed forward to worship.


    Yuedu ignored them. After she appeared, her cold eyes always fell on the man in black and never moved away.


    And, as she gets closer and closer, the killing intention in the eyes and eyebrows of Yuedu becomes more and more intense.


    "Who are you?"


    "Dare to invade the territory of our country."


    "When there is no one in Japan who can''t help it?"


    When the words fell, the mighty power suddenly exploded.


    Originally, the sky was quiet, and the wind was blowing all over the sky!


    Under the dignity of monthly reading, long Baichuan''s face turned pale, and finally he vomited out a mouthful of blood directly.


    As for the strong dragon god, he was forced back several steps by this power.


    Just a drink, there is such a power.


    Japan read the gods on the moon, which is so terrible!


    At that time, long Baichuan was in despair.


    I thought this time, it''s all over!


    The supreme god of the kingdom of Japan came, and they were afraid that they would die in the kingdom of Japan.


    The man in black also looked very ugly.


    Under the strong pressure of the God of Yuedu, the man in black resisted the oppression and raised his head to ask the other party: "dare to ask you, but the Lord of the three gods'' cabinet, the God of Japan, Yuedu?"


    "My dragon master, if you have a message, let me convey it for you."


    The man in Black said in a deep voice, with a slightly frightened tone.


    Obviously, his heart is also a little bottomless.

 Chapter 2319

    This month''s reading is fierce and full of killing.


    He didn''t know whether the words the Dragon Lord asked him to convey could save them from death.


    However, Yuedu did not pay any attention to the words of the man in black. His face was still as cold as ice. There was endless anger rising between his eyebrows.


    After all, the invasion and killing of the other side has seriously trampled on the bottom line of the Japanese martial law.


    A foreign power, without permission, entered the country of Japan without permission, which was a big taboo in the martial arts world.


    Today, there are even more massacres and massacres of the military and political giants in Japan, which has caused a great loss of life and blood.


    Such behavior is undoubtedly a violation of Japan''s national dignity, a blasphemy of Japan''s military and Taoist circles, and a great contempt for her, the most powerful person in Japan.


    If it is spread out, will they not be ridiculed by the people of the world?


    Therefore, after learning about this, thunder was furious, and decided to kill these crazy people who invaded Japan in order to protect the martial and Taoist power of Japan and make an example to others!


    Therefore, not explained by the man in black, the moon reading God in anger has raised his arm.


    Yuan Li converges and strength sweeps.


    Under the slender jade finger, a terrible attack began to brew in its hands.


    Look at that, Yuedu is ready to kill long Baichuan on the spot!


    Feeling the terrible power of monthly reading, long Baichuan was full of despair and his heart was trembling. It was the man in black, and his face was livid, like walking on thin ice.


    The only one who can laugh is Wangyue River and shiyelong.


    "Dead things."


    "In our country''s martial arts, there is a moon to read the gods to protect us. Is that what you can do?"


    "However, it is enough to be proud that you can die under the God of Yuedu in Japan."


    With a sneer, ISHINO longyi, however, added fuel to the fire. He paid homage to Yuedu again and said in a deep voice: "please read the God of the moon and kill this maniac on the spot, so as to offer sacrifices to the eight thousand souls who died in Japan!"


    This is like a huge stone falling into the sea, setting off a huge wave.


    At the moment when his words fall, the void in front of him explodes.


    Later, long Baichuan and others will see that the moon reads the God of heaven with one hand.


    A huge and majestic hand print covering the sky was smashed towards the two men, long Baichuan and the man in black.


    No one doubts that after this palm falls, long Baichuan and his followers, even if they don''t die, have to take off into farts!


    "Finished, completely finished ~"


    before he died, the desperate dragon Baichuan suddenly howled.


    He never thought that his first mission to Japan would be his last.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t see the Dragon Lord, the day when the beacon fire started to start a prairie fire!


    However, when long Baichuan was desperate to die, the man in black beside him was biting his teeth and shouting: "the sky of the East Sea, the jade fan is hanging upside down."


    "Under the sun, Fuji snow."


    Second Olympics!


    What the hell is this?


    Dying, still reading poetry here?


    I said Lord Dragon God, can we stop making trouble?


    When the man in black yelled, the Dragon beside him almost cried.


    He thought that at the moment of despair, how could the Dragon God fight with each other and fight to death.


    However, long Baichuan did not think that the Dragon God had no intention of fighting against each other. Instead, he read poems here.


    What does he want to do?

 Chapter 2320

    Do you want to read poetry, read death, read God in this month?


    Long Baichuan wants to cry without tears.


    However, the words of the man in black are still echoing.


    "I dare to ask the master of Yuedu Pavilion. Do you still remember the Dragon Lord''s sacrifice of his life to protect him on the top of Mount Fuji?"


    "And can you remember that on that day, my Dragon Lord''s watch was accompanied by the trees in the sky?"


    "Is it true that the master of Yuedu Pavilion really forgot that Chu Tianfan was under Jingzhou City at that time?"


    The words are like thunder, rolling across the river of heaven.


    In this word falls the moment, in front of that peerless figure, then suddenly a stagnation.


    The whole body prestige, actually in an instant scattered.


    Especially when hearing Chu Tian fan''s three characters, the woman in front of her is like being struck by lightning.


    Her delicate body trembled and her pupils shrank.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, quietly between then stare big.


    Heart, is set off a storm.


    Originally dignified and out of the dust temperament, immediately dissipated a few points.


    If we say, before the three gods attic master, is high above, cold and holy moon reading God.


    Now she, however, is like a young girl suffering from Acacia.


    She scattered all the prestige, a pair of beautiful eyes looked forward, anxiously asked: "how can you know my master''s name?"


    "Do you know my master?"


    "Or is it the master who sent you, and he is not dead?"


    In front of the woman anxiously asked, the words in the surprise, there are expectations, there are three points of panic.


    At the beginning, after the awakening of Yuedu, the previous Lianggong yingyue was no longer controlled by the Lianggong yingyue.


    However, I don''t know what the reason is. Although the consciousness of the moon reading awakens, the consciousness of the cool palace reflecting the moon has not dissipated.


    So now, in this body, there are two souls and consciousness.


    One is the moon reading, the other is the cool palace reflecting the moon!


    Now, after hearing the news from his master, there is always a sense of cool palace reflecting the moon hidden in this body, even when it comes out.


    She anxiously asked longbaichuan and their words were full of longing and joy.


    Since the news of Ye Fan''s fall, Liang Gong yingyue is undoubtedly extremely sad.


    During this period of time, she personally went to the sea, I don''t know how many times she went.


    She even wanted to kill Sato and revenge for their master.


    However, the body did not belong to her.


    Therefore, even if she wants to avenge Ye Fan again, she can''t do it.


    It has been so long since Ye Fan''s accident that Lianggong yingyue has almost accepted the reality that his master has fallen.


    But now suddenly heard the news of the master, Lianggong yingyue naturally elated and panicked.


    When Lianggong yingyue anxiously inquires, the man in black is relieved: "saved ~"


    long Baichuan is also frightened.


    However, in the celebration, long Baichuan can not help but tremble: "master?"


    "Is it that the supreme god of the kingdom of Japan is also a subordinate of the Dragon Lord?"


    Long Baichuan''s heart is trembling and confused.


    And the man in black answered honestly at this time, "the master you said should be the dragon master?"


    "This time, we are indeed ordered by the dragon master."


    "The Dragon Master said," if I see the master of Yuedu Pavilion, I''ll say hello to you for him. "


    "What else? Did the master say anything else In front of the woman anxiously asked, that look forward to, just like a girl guarding the boudoir alone, looking forward to the lover''s reply.

 Chapter 2321

    "The Dragon Master also said that he has a lot of affairs and can''t get rid of himself. When I have time in the future, I will visit you in Japan. "


    The man in black saw that the moon read the God like this. He knew that there was a play, so he quickly told her Ye Fan''s words again.


    But hear here cool palace reflect the moon, pretty face above, it is difficult to hide the joy and joy.


    One is that ye fan is still alive and happy; the other is that the original master still thinks about her?


    Especially in hearing that ye fan is going to visit her in the future, Lianggong yingyue is even more moved. Between the corners of her mouth and a smile, a pair of beautiful eyes are already red.


    From childhood to adulthood, Lianggong yingyue has been neglected and neglected by relatives and clansmen.


    It can be said that she has never felt the care of her relatives, nor the care of others.


    But now, her master, though far away, still miss her and care about her.


    This naturally makes Liang Gong yingyue extremely moved. In my heart, I only feel a warm current flowing slowly.


    Is this the feeling of being cared for?


    Really, it''s very enjoyable.


    Lianggong yingyue was full of joy, and then asked again with expectation: "is there anything else?"


    "My master, is there anything else to say?"


    Liang Gong yingyue seems not to have heard enough, but she asks again.


    "This.."


    the man in black was slightly sluggish, then turned his face and immediately laughed: "yes, there is a poem. The Dragon Lord asked me to send you to the moon god."


    "What poem? Tell me


    Hearing Ye Fan send poems to himself, Liang Gong yingyue is undoubtedly more happy, but can''t wait to ask.


    The man in black cleared his throat and said, "the moon god, please listen."


    After a pause for a moment, the man in black immediately recited in a tone of deep feeling and a tone full of endless feelings.


    "The cloud is tricky, the flying stars spread hate ~"


    "the silver man has gone far and dark to cross the river ~"


    ...


    just the first sentence, Liang Gong yingyue is stunned.


    One or two of Wangyue River and shiyelong on one side are also startled.


    I just feel that a beautiful artistic conception, with this moving poem, will slowly unfold in front of you.


    "This... This beautiful poem ~"


    The Moon River whispers in his heart.


    At this time, there was a sudden breeze.


    Like a lover''s comfort, blowing green leaves, rustling.


    In the distance, the water of the blue wave lake is also rippling.


    At the end of the sky, there is a pair of sparrows flying across.


    It was at this time that the man in black suddenly raised his head and his deep eyes fell on the beautiful woman in front of him. The words of deep feeling and moving continued to ring.


    "As soon as the golden wind and the jade dew meet, they will be victorious and countless in the world."


    Hum ~


    at that moment, Lianggong yingyue was just as if she had been hit by something. Her pretty face immediately became frightened, and her eyebrows were filled with inexplicable feelings and feelings.


    In the heart, there is a touch of unspeakable joy, brewing slowly.


    However, it is not over.


    The verse continues.


    "Tender like water, happy season like a dream, bear to look at magpie bridge to return home."


    "If the two love each other for a long time, they will not be there, day and night!"


    Bang ~


    is like being hit by thunder.


    At the moment when this poem is finished, Lianggong yingyue is completely out of tune.


    The whole person, was hit hard by this poem.


    Her delicate body trembled slightly, her eyebrows and eyes were red, and her heart was full of strong touch and joy.


    Long Baichuan and others vaguely saw that in front of the beautiful woman''s eyebrows and eyes, there was a touch of moving crystal.


    How beautiful!


    Liang Gong yingyue has never heard such a moving poem.

 Chapter 2322

    Although only a few words, but it is like a thousand words.


    Even if it is thousands of miles away, Lianggong yingyue can still feel the youth''s protection and attachment to her through this poem.


    "As soon as the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will... Win but... Countless in the world ~"


    ...


    the moon reflected in the cool palace kept repeating, reading over and over again, and the words were full of joy.


    "Master, thank you ~"


    "thank you for your poems to Yueer, and thank you for your friendship to Yueer..."


    under the Tianhe River, Lianggong yingyue smiles with tears.


    Although, this poem is an ancient Chinese poem.


    However, how can we not recognize the deep friendship in this poem.


    At that moment, the cool palace reflected the moon, and my heart was full of joy and panic.


    Happy is, the host to her deep friendship.


    Panic is, her cool palace reflects the moon, how can he de, can stand the master of this feeling?


    "Moon god Pavilion master, this is what the Dragon Lord asked me to convey to you before I came."


    "If it wasn''t for the dragon master, I think he would come to see you in Japan."


    When the moon in the Liang palace was deeply touched, the man in black struck while the iron was hot, but he continued: "this is all we have said. If the moon god doesn''t give us any orders, we''ll leave first and return home to report to the Dragon Lord."


    "No!" Wang Yuehe and others heard, suddenly surprised, even busy way, "moon god, can''t let them leave like this."


    "These two men intruded into the martial road of Japan without permission. And in our country''s territory wantonly slaughtered, blood stained Dongjing. "


    "They should die if they commit such heinous crimes."


    "Please, moon god, kill these two thugs and avenge the dead souls of Japan."


    Wangyue River and shiyelong one or two people, repeatedly ask each other.


    Afraid of the moon god, release the dragon, they return safely.


    However, who could have thought that when Wang Yue River''s words had just fallen, Liang Gong yingyue immediately said angrily, "stop!"


    "With me, who dares to touch them at all?"


    "My master''s subordinates are our distinguished guests in Japan."


    "How dare you insult them


    Lianggong yingyue denounced furiously.


    Ye Fan has the grace of protecting her, and has the luster of protection.


    It can be said that in today''s world, the Lianggong yingyue undoubtedly regards Ye Fan as his most intimate person.


    Now Ye Fan sent people to Japan, even if she looked at the master''s face, she should also provide shelter for them.


    "Can... But moon god, he... They killed so many people, are we, so easy to let them leave?"


    "If it is spread out, will not the people of the world laugh at the fact that there is no one in our country''s martial arts and is allowed to invade and be slaughtered by others?"


    "Moon god, you have to pay attention to your identity and position."


    "You are the moon god of Japan, not their Chinese moon god, nor the moon god of Chu Tianfan. You must protect our Japanese people." Wangyue river two people continue to bitter voice to persuade, the whole person is about to cry.


    They did not expect that the moon god, who was still intent on defending Japan''s martial law, had a 180 degree reversal after hearing Chu Tianfan''s three words.


    Now he has turned his elbow to defend other countries.


    However, Lianggong yingyue can''t hear this.


    Her face was cold, and she said in a cold voice, "it is they who commit murder before others. In martial arts, killing is the eternal iron law."


    "From the time they tried to murder my master, they should have thought of the end of this day!"


    "These people, who deserve more than their death, are not worthy of pity or protection."

 Chapter 2323

    "Can..."


    Wangyue River wants to say something, but it is interrupted directly by Lianggong yingyue.


    "Enough!"


    "There is no need to talk about it."


    Lianggong yingyue snapped a drink, but they immediately closed their mouth, full of bitterness, dare not speak again.


    Finally, Lianggong yingyue ordered the sword god palace to send long Baichuan back home by special plane,


    "if there is any accident on the way, I will ask you!"


    The angry words resound from all directions.


    The sound of ice and cold almost made the water of Bibo Lake in the distance condense into ice.


    Wangyue River, although their hearts are extremely bitter, but how can?


    How dare they disobey the command of the moon god.


    Finally, I can only break my teeth and swallow in my stomach!


    However, before leaving, Liang Gong yingyue was looking at long Baichuan and his tone was much softer: "if you can see the master, please help me to bring a word to the master."


    "Tell the master that no matter what happens in the future, he will always be the most beloved master of Yueer."


    "Even if in the future, the moon''s consciousness dissipates and her soul no longer exists, she will keep watch on her master in another form."


    Lianggong yingyue, words burning, eyebrows and eyes, flashing inexplicable light.


    Long Baichuan two people immediately stunned, they do not know, Lianggong yingyue what this means, do not know why she suddenly said this.


    But, doubt return to doubt, long Baichuan they, also did not ask much.


    After all, the two of them are just a few subordinates. It''s better not to participate too much in the feud between the dragon master and the moon god.


    In this way, in the eyes of the moon god, long Baichuan two people, along with Wangyue River, they went to the airport and took a special plane back to Huaxia.


    Here, there is a breeze sweeping, falling leaves.


    Lianggong yingyue stood there, raised her pretty face, and looked at the ancient east from afar. Her eyes had never been removed for a long time, because there was a teenager who made her dream.


    "This is the last time. From now on, forget your identity as a cool palace reflecting the moon."


    "It''s just the month you read."


    "You are the God of Japan. You are the respect of hundreds of millions of people. No one in the world can be your master."


    "Including him."


    At this time, in the mind, suddenly a sacred and solemn voice sounded.


    It belongs to the consciousness of moon reading and the soul of the moon god in Japan.


    Just now, Lianggong yingyue called Ye Fan the master, which undoubtedly damaged the dignity of the moon god.


    But monthly reading did not stop her, but let her say and do.


    Because the monthly reading experience, her deep friendship for that person.


    But only once.


    In the future, monthly reading will completely control the body and will never allow similar things to happen again.


    This time, in the face of the words of monthly reading, Lianggong yingyue did not resist, and she could not resist.


    She knew very well that her weak soul consciousness could not match the monthly reading.


    Sooner or later, her consciousness will be engulfed by monthly reading and integrated with it.


    At that time, Lianggong yingyue will be completely gone!


    However, no matter whether she is a cool palace reflecting the moon or reading the gods in the moon, she will never forget him, her master and her kindness to her.


    "Goodbye, master ~"


    the moon in the cool palace looks at the distance and murmurs with tears.


    Subsequently, belongs to the cool palace yingyue delicate temperament, immediately dispersed.


    A generation of God''s cold and dignified, but again swept.


    Looking around, under the Tianhe River, there is only the road, the most elegant and holy figure!

 Chapter 2324

    Dongjing International Airport.


    A luxury airliner, located here.


    However, this luxury airliner, which can accommodate 100 people, was contracted by the people of the sword god palace, and sent long Baichuan back to China according to the order of the moon god.


    Before boarding the plane, long Baichuan looked at the Wangyue river with a smile on his face and said, "ha ha, sword God, please, and let you charter a plane to send us off. We really deserve it."


    Long Baichuan laughs.


    However, in sharp contrast to long Baichuan, the old faces of Wangyue River are as ugly as they want to be.


    Especially after seeing the arrogant and wanton appearance of long Baichuan, Wangyue river is as miserable as eating flies in his heart.


    Motherfucker, it''s too much!


    The two men, who had killed eight thousand Japanese spirits and left, were allowed to charter a plane to see them off.


    Thinking about this matter, I felt that he was oppressed. It was a great shame for him to watch the moon river, and it was a great shame for the martial arts of Japan.


    But what can I do if I don''t have a heart?


    How dare they disobey the command of the moon god.


    Can only, full of resentment and resentment, sent off two people long Baichuan.


    "Ah ~"


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think is the moon god?"


    "How can she always look at the Chinese children?"


    "She is the God of Japan. She should protect the people of Japan."


    "But now what?"


    "Ah ~"


    "I don''t know. I think we believe that the God of the moon in Japan is the woman of Chinese children and the Minister of Chu Tianfan''s crotch?"


    After long Baichuan two people left, ISHINO longyi thought more and more angry, and finally complained to Wangyue River angrily.


    "Shut up!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t want to live?"


    Hearing this, Wangyue river was frightened and yelled angrily.


    After all, ISHINO''s words just now are disrespectful to the moon god.


    If you let the moon god know, his younger brother, I''m afraid he will die without a burial place!


    "Hum ~"


    "elder martial brother, I know what I said is too much, but that''s how I feel."


    "If anything is involved with Chu Tianfan, the moon god will lose her position and protect the Chinese child without any principle."


    "Before, under the sky tree, after the war, do you remember?"


    "The moon god actually threw himself into the arms of that bastard, and they even kiss in public?"


    "I have been so blasphemous by Chinese children. It''s a shame to think about it."


    "I wish I could tear up Chu Tianfan!"


    "But the boy is really lucky. With so much artillery bombardment from the first division, he can still survive?"


    Shiye longyi is still complaining, but Wangyue river is yelling: "OK, shut up, you."


    "I warn you, these things are rotten to my stomach, and it is forbidden to talk to anyone again."


    "The moon god''s personal affairs are not what you and I can judge."


    In this way, with full of anger, Wangyue river two people finally sent them away.


    On the plane.


    Long Baichuan drank the wine and laughed.


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being the dragon master. I can''t help but know what''s going on."


    "Within three days, someone will send us back to our country, and someone will send us back."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that Yuedu, the highest god of martial arts in Japan, was conquered and respected by the Dragon Lord?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that the whole martial arts of Japan are all at the feet of the Dragon Lord?"

 Chapter 2325

    What is the highest god of martial arts?


    That is the martial leader of a country.


    Yuedu''s position in the world of martial arts and Taoism in Japan is like Ye Qingtian, the God of war, in China.


    Now, Yuedu even respects Ye Fan as the main force. From another perspective, the whole Japanese martial road is undoubtedly at Ye Fan''s feet.


    However, the Dragon God shook his head: "it''s not so simple."


    "I always felt that the moon god before was a little strange."


    "It makes me feel like there are two different people in the same person."


    "Two people?" Long Baichuan smell speech, immediately Leng Leng, and then surprised way, "you mean, schizophrenia?"


    The man in black nodded and then shook his head: "I don''t know, just guess."


    "Well." Long Baichuan didn''t ask about this, but continued to praise ye fan, "I have to say, the Dragon Master is really powerful. It''s a long way to make decisions and plan strategies. "


    "I thought that this time we were doomed to die in a foreign country."


    "But who would have thought that the Dragon Master''s majesty should have spread far and wide in Japan. On this day, the God of the moon, hearing the name of the Dragon Lord, released us directly. "


    "What''s more, the Dragon Master is not only super powerful, but also a unique talent for this girl."


    "Especially in that love poem, how beautiful the artistic conception is."


    "It''s romantic to convey feelings with poetry."


    "If I were a woman, I would surely bow to the Dragon Lord."


    Recalling the thrilling scene before, long Baichuan could not help feeling, and his words were full of admiration and admiration for ye fan.


    However, the strong dragon god on one side picked up the tea cup, sipped it lightly, then shook his head and said with a smile: "that love poem is my on-the-spot play, plus."


    "The Dragon Lord just asked me to say hello to the moon god, and didn''t ask me to recite poems to her."


    What?


    "Did you add it yourself?"


    Hearing this, long Baichuan was immediately shocked.


    A pair of eyes, immediately stare huge. Just into the mouth of the tea, puff, directly out.


    "You... You..."


    "are you afraid that the dragon master will be punished if he knows that?"


    He didn''t think of what he said to him.


    If it was put in ancient times, it would be a false Edict and a great crime to kill one''s head.


    However, the man in black was calm. He took up his tea cup, sipped it gently, and continued to smile: "if you don''t say it, I don''t say it, how can the dragon master know?"


    "Besides, I am also helping the dragon master."


    "I can see that the moon god of Japan has a deep love for our dragon master. If I can make a marriage because of my poem, wouldn''t it be a great thing?"


    "At that time, the highest god of the state''s martial arts will become the subject of our Dragon Lord."


    The man in black smile inexplicably, that smile, how to see all some cunning.


    "But our Dragon Lord, we are married and have a wife. Aren''t you a good couple? If the moon god really comes to see her in the future, how can the Dragon Master explain to Miss Qiu? "


    Long Baichuan, however, had a black face. He only felt that the Dragon God was simply playing the piano.


    This is no doubt for ye fan to provoke peach blossom debt.


    "What''s in this?"


    "The Dragon Master is the real dragon in the world. It''s normal to have a few confidants outside."


    "The red flag at home will not fall, but the colored flag will flutter outside."


    "I believe Miss Qiu, she can understand."


    The man in Black said casually.

 Chapter 2326

    Hearing the speech, long Baichuan immediately laughed bitterly.


    He didn''t know whether the Dragon God had helped Ye Fan or helped him.


    Hoo ~


    outside, the wind was blowing and the black clouds were rolling.


    At the top of nine days, a cross-border flight, carrying two people, galloped to the east of the river.


    However, that night, the news that commander Sato was killed and that the first division was completely destroyed reached the Chu family.


    Chu family manor, acting Master Chu Zhengliang is sitting in the study, listening to the report of his son Chu Qitian.


    After hearing the news, even Chu Zhengliang, who was the head of the Chu family, was undoubtedly shocked.


    "What do you say?"


    "Sato is dead?"


    "Eight thousand soldiers of the first division were destroyed?"


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    Chu Zhengliang was shocked. He got up from the table with a black face and asked in disbelief.


    "Father, though hard to believe. But it''s true, it''s true. " Chu Qitian''s face was not good-looking, and he reported to his father in a low voice.


    "Who did it?"


    "Is it my brother again?"


    "No way. He has been suppressed. How can he come out again?"


    Chu Zhengliang''s eyebrows and eyes were deep and asked.


    This Sato is a member of the Chu family who was supported by their Chu family. In Japan, it is in a high position and holds the most elite military power of Japan.


    His death is undoubtedly a great loss to the Chu family.


    What''s more, he once promised that he would protect his safety.


    But now, he''s dead.


    What''s more, the whole first division has also been trampled out!


    If this thing spreads out, what will the other affiliated forces of the Chu family think?


    There is no doubt that the Chu family is incompetent, even the ability to protect subordinates.


    This is bound to cause great damage to the dignity of the Chu family.


    Therefore, this matter must be properly handled, otherwise, it will damage the authority of the Chu family.


    In the face of Chu Zhengliang''s inquiry, Chu Qitian shook his head: "the other party''s identity is still unknown. However, according to the information we have collected, it seems that the murderer is closely related to Chu Tianfan. "


    "As far as I know, not only Sato and the first division lost their lives this time, but also Abe Zhongnan, who had revealed the whereabouts of Chu Tianfan, was also found dead outside his own manor."


    In the room, Chu Qitian''s gentle words echoed.


    Chu Zhengliang''s expression was stagnant: "Chu Tianfan?"


    "Is the information accurate?"


    "Is it difficult, this abandoned son, really not dead?"


    At this point, Chu Zhengliang suddenly thought of something, and immediately said: "Qi Tian, contact the two giants in the hot summer. Before, we advised them to take charge of Jiangdong. For such a long time, they should have taken over the land of Jiangdong."


    "Ask them, can you find the trace of Chu Tianfan?"


    Before that, Chu Zhengliang sent people to persuade Lu and Xu to take over Jiangdong. What he did was to help the Chu family investigate the whereabouts of Chu Tianfan.


    After all, if ye fan was not dead, he would be hiding in Jiangdong.


    The Chu family''s influence in Jiangdong had been uprooted by Ye Fan. Therefore, they could only take advantage of Yanjing''s powerful family to occupy Jiangdong.


    "Well, father, I''ll get in touch."


    Chu Qitian nodded and agreed, and then asked his subordinates to find their contact information and dialed the past.


    However, Chu Qitian called Xu''s family for a long time and failed to get through.

 Chapter 2327

    "Strange, how dare the Xu family not answer the phone?"


    "How brave he is


    Seeing that he had been fighting for a long time, Chu Qitian was not happy and thought that he would have to clean up the Xu family.


    After seeing that the Xu family couldn''t get through, Chu Qitian turned and dialed the Lu family''s phone.


    "Well?"


    "Not even answering?"


    Chu Qitian frowned, and his heart was suddenly displeased.


    "Keep fighting."


    "Call until they answer!"


    Chu Zhengliang seemed to be aware of something strange. He said in a deep voice, with a faint anger in his words.


    In this way, Chu Qitian made several phone calls in a row, and when Chu Qitian was ready to give up and send someone to the hot summer to investigate the crime, the phone finally got through.


    "Lu cangqiong, how dare you."


    "How dare you not answer my call?"


    "Do you think your wings are hard enough to compete with my Chu family?"


    "Don''t forget, you Lu family can have today''s achievements, without the support of my Chu family!"


    After the telephone connection, Chu Qitian immediately scolded.


    For a long time, Chu Qitian regarded Lu and Xu as the affiliated families of the Chu family. These affiliated forces should listen to their advice and obey the Chu family with great respect.


    But now, dare not answer his phone, Chu Qitian is certainly angry.


    However, after Chu Qitian scolded, there was no one to answer for a long time.


    "Well?"


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Are you deaf or dumb?" Chu Qitian, continue to denounce.


    "Sir, it should be master Chu?" Only then did a deep voice come from the phone.


    Hearing this sound, Chu Qi''s God was moved: "eh? You are not the sky sky, who are you? "


    "Lu Cang dome, let Lu Cang Qiong answer the phone!"


    For a long time, the Lu family was connected with the Chu family by Lu cangqiong.


    After all, Lu cangqiong is the father of the Lu family, with the highest level of seniority and prestige. In the whole Lu family, he is the only one who is qualified to have a dialogue with the Chu family.


    As for others, they are not worthy to talk to the Chu family.


    Therefore, after hearing that the other party was not Lu cangqiong, Chu Qitian immediately asked the Lu family''s father to listen to the phone.


    "My father is ill. Now I am in charge of the Lu family." At the other end of the phone, Lu he''s cold words came.


    "Oh? Lu cangqiong is your father? So you should be the eldest son of the Lu family, Lu he? "


    "Well, since you are in charge of the Lu family now, and Lu Cang Qiong is old and frail, in the future, you should be the contact between the Lu family and the Chu family."


    "Listen, now I ask you, how are you doing when I let you two families take over Jiangdong


    "Can all the so-called forces of Mr. Chu be eradicated?"


    "I asked you to investigate the whereabouts of the man, but also the results?"


    Chu Qitian asked coldly in a condescending tone.


    However, for Chu Qitian''s question, Lu he did not pay attention to it, but said it himself.


    "Master Chu, I didn''t want to answer this call."


    "But now that I have received it, let me make it clear to you."


    "I don''t know how much kindness my father received from you in those years, and I don''t know how much you have done to our Lu family."


    "But, over the years, our Lu family has done so much for you. No matter how great the kindness, no matter how great the feeling, they have all been paid off. "


    "Today, I announce to you in the name of the Lu family. From now on, the Lu family in Yanjing will have nothing to do with your Chu family. "

 Chapter 2328

    "You go your way and I''ll cross my log bridge."


    "Old death, no contact!"


    What Lu he said was decisive.


    Deep and firm tone, is like a stone landing, throwing sound!


    After hearing this, Chu Qitian was undoubtedly shocked.


    A huge eye!


    "You... What do you say?"


    "You want to betray my Chu family?"


    "How dare you be


    "Do you know what will happen if you say that today?"


    "You really..."


    at the end of the phone, Chu Qitian angrily scolded.


    However, where did Lu he pay attention to? After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    Along with it, they cut off the relationship between the Lu family and the Chu family for decades.


    Lu he has decided that from now on, the Lu family will no longer be constrained by others, let alone linked with the Chu family.


    Perhaps the Chu family was so powerful that they could not afford to offend the Lu family.


    But ye fan''s power, Lu family also can''t afford to offend.


    As the saying goes, the county magistrate is not as good as the present one. Compared with the Chu family far away overseas, Ye Fan''s threat to the Lu family is undoubtedly greater.


    Lu he has a feeling that ye fan and the Chu family have a bitter feud.


    Otherwise, the Chu family would not have spent so much effort in sending their two families to Jiangdong to make trouble for ye fan.


    As the saying goes, gods fight. If they take part in the fight, they will almost die.


    Now the end of the Lu family is the best lesson.


    Now, of course, the Lu family is only losing its reputation.


    But Lu he knows that if he doesn''t have a clear relationship with the Chu family, they will probably be destroyed.


    The anger of "Tianjiao matchless" is far from what the Lu family can bear.


    Seeing the phone hang up, Chu Qitian is undoubtedly more angry.


    "The Lu family is so brave."


    "I think they have a good life. They are tired of living and don''t want to live."


    Chu Qitian said maliciously.


    At this time, just hang up the phone, ring again.


    Chu Qitian saw that it was Xu''s family.


    "It''s a good time. I want to ask Xu Junlin what happened to the Lu family and why he was so bold?"


    Chu Qitian thought in his heart and then answered the phone.


    "But Xu Junlin?"


    "How dare you not answer my phone


    As soon as Chu Qitian came up, he questioned the Xu family.


    "Are you young master Chu?"


    Like Lu He, the other party still inquires about Chu Qitian''s identity.


    Chu Qitian was stunned because he found that the voice of the speaker was not Xu''s father, Xu Junlin.


    "What about Xu Junlin? Is it hard to be ill Chu Qitian frowned.


    "Ill, malgobi!"


    "Son of a bitch, I specially drafted eight generations of ancestors!"


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could my son Shaohua die and my father''s soul return to heaven? How could my brother be jailed? Why should all my three generals be cut off? "


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    "Today, my Xu family has been ruined by you, a bastard with no father ~"


    on the other side of the phone, Xu Haisheng, the head of the Xu family, yelled at Chu Qitian with naked eyes.


    At that time, Chu Qitian was confused.


    Leng there, for a long time did not return to God.


    By the time he realized his humiliation, the phone had already hung up.


    At that moment, Chu Qi Tianfang understood why they had just called the Xu family, but no one answered. Later, the Xu family took the initiative to call back.


    Dare to call to scold him!

 Chapter 2329

    "What a Lu family, a good Xu family ~"


    "how dare you insult me?"


    "Father, please allow me to lead people. Tomorrow, I will go to the hot summer and step down the land and Xu families."


    "Let them pay a heavy price for disdaining the power of the Chu family!"


    In the room, Chu Qitian''s angry voice, only if the thunder echoes, trembles the whole room.


    From childhood to adulthood, he Chu Qitian has never been so humiliated.


    I was even asked about my eight generation ancestors and said I didn''t have a father?


    Who can bear it?


    However, Chu Qitian is a teenager after all, but his father, Chu Zhengliang, is not too angry.


    He comforted the way from the side: "Qi Tian, a little calm don''t be impatient."


    "It''s just two small families. It''s not easy for the Chu family to trample on them."


    How can you be so angry for me


    "Now, what we need to pay more attention to is the things behind us."


    "The Lu family and Xu family have been very respectful to our Chu family. They have never been disrespectful for so many years."


    "Now, these two big families even fell out with our Chu family. Behind this, if there is no reason, there is no possibility?"


    "Now, gather the information about the imperial capital of the summer, especially to see what happened to the Lu and Xu families."


    Chu Zhengliang was able to take over Chu Zhenghong''s position as the head of the Chu family. Naturally, he had some skills.


    Just like now, when Chu Qitian lost his temper, he directly penetrated the essence through the phenomenon.


    He has a feeling that behind this, there must be a big secret!


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, Chu Qitian rushed back from the outside.


    "As you expected, father."


    "In this period of time, Lu family and Xu family, both had an accident."


    "Xu Junlin, the old man of the Xu family, has died. He was buried in secret a few days ago."


    "One of Xu Junlin''s two sons was put into prison and became a prisoner under the rank."


    "General, one rank down."


    "As for the Lu family, they were driven out of Yanjing, and the Ju family moved out of Yanjing city!"


    Chu Qitian anxiously reported to his father.


    And Chu Zhengliang''s face became more and more gloomy.


    At last, Chu Zhengliang''s look was even more dignified.


    "Why?"


    "Can you find out?"


    Even though Chu Zhengliang had the answer in his heart, he still asked.


    Chu Qitian shook his head: "the relevant information seems to be blocked. Our intelligence personnel in the hot summer have not found out the specific reason."


    Hearing this, Chu Zhengliang sneered: "it seems that these two families were really shocked by the abandoned son."


    "Abandoned son?" Chu Qitian heard the words, and his eyebrows and eyes trembled. "Father, do you mean that the difficulties of Lu and Xu families have something to do with Chu Tianfan?"


    "But you killed him in the Pacific Ocean?"


    "Is he really alive?"


    Chu Qitian was completely shocked.


    Although during this period, they have been investigating whether ye fan is alive or dead.


    But Chu Qitian still thought that ye fan was dead and could not be alive.


    Now, hearing his father''s judgment, he was naturally shocked.


    Chu Zhengliang nodded: "Sato and others have been killed one after another, and our forces sent to Jiangdong have also suffered fatal suppression."


    "All the signs indicate that he is still alive."


    "But I really despise this abandoned son."


    "Unexpectedly, he really survived."

 Chapter 2330

    "What''s more, how long has it been since we started fighting back."


    "It''s very good. I''m worthy of being my eldest brother''s son, and also worthy of the blood of the Chu family."


    Chu Zhengliang grinned coldly. In his words, there was a strong sense of coldness and murder.


    "Father, since you have determined that the boy is still alive, please send me some strong family members. Tomorrow, I''ll take people into China secretly, sneak into Jiangdong, and kill the children in the countryside on the spot, so as to eliminate the future trouble forever! "


    For ye fan, Chu Qitian undoubtedly hated him to the bone.


    Not only because of Ye Fan Chu''s eldest son''s identity, but also because of Ye Fan''s terrible growth speed.


    Opponents like this, the sooner they get rid of, the better.


    Otherwise, Chu Qitian was afraid of food and sleep.


    However, for his son''s request, Chu Zhengliang waved his hand: "to deal with this abandoned son, let''s put it out for the time being."


    "I''ve just got the news from Chumen. In a few days, yuanlingguo in the Antarctic will be mature."


    "Now the martial arts of all countries are covetous of the yuan spirit fruit."


    "Chumen has put the matter of robbing yuan lingguo in the highest position."


    "In a few days, when the headmaster comes back, a meeting of elders will be held to determine the person to go to the South Pole."


    "So, this file, to solve the problem of the abandoned son, put it first."


    "As soon as this matter is over, the father will surround and kill the abandoned son at all costs."


    "The descendants of Chu family can only have one and only one can live."


    "And that man, it can only be my son!"


    Chu Zhengliang said in a deep voice, his eyes twinkled with inexplicable sharpness.


    Chu Qitian nodded and a wanton smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, let that mean country fellow live a few more days."


    "But father, my teacher, hasn''t she come back yet?"


    "I haven''t seen the teacher for more than half a year."


    "Is something wrong?"


    Chu Qitian asked a little worried.


    The teacher in his mouth is naturally the headmaster of Chu gate, the most powerful force in the world, Tang Yun!


    "What happened?" Chu Zhengliang shook his head and laughed, "it seems that you still don''t know the dignity of the headmaster. Thanks to you are still the disciple of the headmaster. "


    "Do you know tianbang?"


    "The most authoritative ranking of the strong in the martial arts circle."


    "You, teacher, are in the first row."


    "No.1 in the sky list, the strongest in the world. Who else in the world can make your teacher have an accident?"


    Chu Zhengliang chuckled softly.


    In this world, there are not many women that Chu Zhengliang appreciates, and even fewer women he respects and reveres.


    But Tang Yun, the leader of Chu clan, is definitely one of them!


    For a long time, Chu Zhengliang regarded Tang Yun as his life-long model and idol.


    Even, he also let his descendants, also regard it as a belief, respect learning.


    "So it is."


    "Master is the number one in the heaven list. I think about what can happen."


    Chu also laughed at himself, and then went back to have a rest.


    Here the study, return to silence.


    One night, it''s gone.


    The next day, the special plane they took arrived at Jianghai International Airport.


    According to Ye Fan''s instructions, after the task is completed, they can go back to each other.


    Before leaving, long Baichuan worshipped the man in black in front and said respectfully: "it is my honor to be able to carry out the task together with the Dragon God."


    "I don''t know the Dragon God when I leave today. Can you tell me who is the Dragon God?"

 Chapter 2331

    On this trip to Japan, although the two spent many days together. But he didn''t say a few words at all. The Dragon God was reticent, so even though long Baichuan was always curious about each other''s name, he still did not have the courage to ask.


    Now they are about to separate, but long Baichuan is curious and asks the man in black.


    The man in black did not speak, and the pace of his advance never stopped.


    Just when long Baichuan had no hope, there was a hearty laugh coming from the front.


    "I am the God of bronze and fire, Owen!"


    Under the Tianhe River, arrogant words reverberate for a long time.


    When long Baichuan looked again, he found that the man in black had no trace.


    However, even if the other side left for a long time, long Baichuan was still in the same place and lost his mind for a long time: "the God of bronze and fire, Owen?"


    -


    Yunzhou City, east suburb villa.


    It is early morning, the morning sun, the breeze is pleasant.


    This time, autumn Mu orange has gone to the company, villa, only leaves a person.


    As for ye Yuyan, they have returned to the military region.


    After all, Ye Fan''s training task for them is not over. After the Yunzhou incident, they should return to the military region and continue training.


    At this time, Ye Fan is talking with people on the phone.


    "Dragon master, the task is completed, so all the target characters are killed."


    "I don''t know the dragon master, but do you have any instructions?"


    On the phone, there was a respectful voice from the man.


    This is not someone else. It is Owen, one of the strong dragon gods who just parted ways with long Baichuan.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Fan nodded his head, and then asked, "if you are in Japan, you have made such a big noise. Should the Japanese military and Taoist circles react a lot?"


    The two powerful masters sneaked into foreign countries and slaughtered tens of thousands of people.


    This matter is by no means a trivial matter for any country.


    It can be said that from the very beginning, Ye Fan had anticipated that the Japanese martial arts and Taoism circles would inevitably respond.


    "Well, as the Dragon Master expected. After we killed the target, we were surrounded by powerful Japanese martial arts and Taoism


    "What''s more, it also shocked the highest god of Japanese martial arts, Yuedu."


    "The sun of the moon is a god of great strength."


    "Even me, I''m afraid it''s hard to survive under the moon god."


    "If it wasn''t for the reputation and dignity of the dragon master, I would have broken my halberd in a foreign land with the king of Longchuan this time."


    On the phone, Owen''s deep voice came.


    Even now, Owen still feels scared when he faces the moon god.


    That kind of incomparable sense of oppression is unprecedented.


    If you are strangled by the throat of life, you can be crushed to death.


    However, after hearing these, Ye Fan not only did not have the slightest accident, but also chuckled: "the strength of Yueer, even if it is me, is not as good as it is. It''s normal for you to feel that way. "


    "By the way, Dragon Lord, if the moon god has a message, let me give it to you."


    "She said that no matter what happens in the future, you will always be the most beloved master of the moon."


    "Even if in the future, the moon''s consciousness dissipates and her soul no longer exists, she will keep watch on her master in another form."


    On the phone, Owen''s voice was low.


    Ye Fan listen, but in the heart, there is a kind of inexplicable touch. ¡¢

 Chapter 2332

    He did not expect that he had such an important position in the girl''s heart.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that some of his actions out of sympathy and pity had planted such deep friendship in a girl''s heart.


    "This silly girl has a heart."


    "It''s a pity, but it''s a poor man ~"


    although, the cool palace and the moon only let Owen come over for a few words.


    But ye fan can hear that the time of the moon is not much.


    Think about it, how can a body hold two souls.


    Sooner or later, the consciousness of the moon reflected in the cool palace will dissipate completely.


    At that time, even Ye Fan did not know, the other party also recognized, his master.


    "Well, it''s a pity that I''m not strong enough."


    "If I can make the cloud way heaven determined, cultivate to the ninth peak. The Dragon God can be destroyed by the finger of the Dragon God when he reads the God in the moon and believes in the kingdom of Japan


    Ye Fan shakes his head, but he sighs in his heart.


    It has the power to seize the nature of heaven and earth, and the power to reverse the heaven and earth.


    The Chu family''s rise to the top of the world''s martial arts depends on only half of the world''s martial arts.


    Yes, according to grandma Tai, after all these years, no one has been able to learn all about yundao Tianjue, except for the ancestors of the Chu family who were the founders of this book.


    However, with only half of the book of heaven, a force can stand on the top of the world power for hundreds of years. It can be imagined that the power of the heaven is determined.


    Even ye fan, can''t imagine, if you will complete this book of yundaotianjue. What is his strength?


    However, Owen''s words are still in the air.


    "Dragon Lord, I can see that the moon god is deeply in love with you."


    "In that case, why don''t you marry her into your family?"


    "Moon god, she is not only powerful, but also gifted."


    "Such a strange woman in the world, the whole world, is also the leader of the gate of Chu, can you compare with it?"


    "Dragon master, if you can really bring such strong people into the harem, you can achieve great achievements in the future, and you can look forward to it in the future."


    "I said Chu family, it is Chumen, my dragon temple, also have the strength to compete with one of them!"


    Owen said it eagerly and felt as if the world had been trampled under his feet.


    But leaf fan after hearing, it is full of black line, black face scold way: "hind palace peat!"


    "One wife in my family is enough for me. If I have another wife, will the Dragon Master live?"


    If you hear this kind of words, let the dead say


    Ye Fan was so angry by Owen that he couldn''t laugh bitterly.


    This son of a bitch gave him such bad ideas.


    Not to mention that he is a man with a family, it is him. Ye Fan is single at the moment, and the moon god is not what he wants to marry.


    After all, the moon god is the martial belief of Japan and the guardian God of a country.


    If he really married this woman back to Yan Xia, he would not be crazy?


    What''s more, the reason why the moon god has love for him ye fan is completely because of the cool palace reflecting the moon.


    After that, the consciousness of reflecting the moon in the cool palace is integrated with the reading of the moon. When the time comes, this sentiment will naturally fade.

 Chapter 2333

    Therefore, Ye Fan did not think about what Owen said.


    "Well, it''s over. Where are you going from?"


    Ye Fan seems not interested in chatting with Owen any more, so he is ready to hang up the phone.


    "Good."


    "But dragon master, when are you going to start the prairie fire project?" Owen asked again.


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "go back and wait for the news."


    Subsequently, Ye Fan also hung up the phone.


    Today, Sato is dead and the first division is being slaughtered. At that time, the Revenge of the sneak attack on the Pacific Ocean was half of the revenge, and the remaining half was the Chu family.


    "Soon, new hatred and old hatred will be recovered by Chu Tianfan."


    In the room, Ye Fan''s palm is clenched tightly, among the eyebrows and eyes, there is a forest of cold light flickering.


    As if, in front of his eyes, again emerged, that day on the island scene.


    The forest face, the merciless figure, Ye Fan will not forget until death.


    Of course, this is not the time to calculate the general ledger with the Chu family.


    After the Jiangdong catastrophe, Ye Fan realized the importance of building a protective array.


    Of course, Ye Fan''s array here is not the "battle array" of the cold weapon era, but a "Fa array" that can draw the forces of heaven and earth.


    It has been recorded in the book of heaven that a defensive array can be constructed by taking eight Chi Qiong gouyu as the source.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan went to the state of Japan with the moon reflected in the Liang palace. What he did was to obtain one of the three sacred objects of the state of Japan, the eight foot qionggou jade.


    Then, with jade as the source, build a defense array.


    It''s a pity that he was surprised later. Until today, Ye Fan has no time to think about the construction of the array.


    Of course, if you want to build a large protective array, you must first choose the place where the array is deployed.


    At first, Ye Fan selected two candidates.


    One is Yunding mountain in Yunzhou. Setting up an array here can ensure the stability of Yunzhou and the safety of Mu orange.


    The other is the Ye family manor in Jingzhou.


    Their mother, grandfather and other relatives are all in Jingzhou. When they are in danger, they can be safe.


    These days, Ye Fan has been hesitating between the two places, not knowing where to build the protection array.


    Of course, Ye Fan also thought about taking his mother and them to Yunzhou and letting them live together with Mu orange. In this case, only a large array can be established in Yunzhou.


    However, after ye Fansi came to think about it, he felt that the plan was not appropriate.


    One is that there is a branch of Mufan group in the land of Jingzhou, which needs to be managed by his mother Ye Ximei, so it is difficult to leave.


    Another reason is that his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law live under the same roof for a short time. After a long time, Ye Fan is afraid that there will be conflicts between them.


    What''s more, my grandfather and them, let them move to Yunding mountain and live with Mu orange?


    Finally, Ye Fan, after weighing the pros and cons, decided to build two large arrays.


    With Yunzhou as the main and Jingzhou as the auxiliary, we will build yundao Tianjue array!


    In this way, relatives in Yunzhou and Jingzhou can take refuge.


    However, this is not the time to build an array.


    The former Yundingshan villa was destroyed, but now they are speeding up the reconstruction.


    If ye fan wants to build an array, he must wait until the construction of Yundingshan villa is completed.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s plan to start a prairie fire had to be postponed before the formation was completed.


    However, when ye fan is thinking about the array, a vehicle suddenly comes from outside the villa.

 Chapter 2334

    Then, outside the door came Li Er''s respectful voice: "Mr. Chu, I''m Li Er."


    "I''ve come to pick you up as you asked."


    Ye Fan nodded, then walked out of the room, told Li Er, take him to Yunding mountain villa.


    "Well?"


    "Mr. Chu, what are you doing there?"


    "Yundingshan villa is under construction. It''s very noisy there." Li Er asked in doubt.


    Ye Fan heard the speech and said faintly, "tell them that today is a holiday, so all the staff leave Yunding mountain and let them come back tomorrow."


    "This ~"


    Li Er mouth corner smoked, don''t know ye fan''s purpose.


    It''s a good idea. Why should we give workers a holiday all of a sudden.


    However, seeing that Ye Fan did not mean to explain, Li Er did not ask again. Instead, according to Ye Fan''s instructions, all the personnel at the scene were evacuated from Yunding mountain for a day off.


    After that, Li Er drove to Yunding mountain with Ye Fan.


    At this time, Yunding mountain is full of all kinds of building materials and large-scale construction machinery.


    Once that magnificent villa, has also been flattened and rebuilt.


    The whole Yunding mountain looks like a post disaster reconstruction. Li Er Shi couldn''t figure out why Ye Fan came here all of a sudden.


    "Li Er, you take people and clear a small open space on the top of Yunding mountain."


    "Then, set up a tea table, two cushions, and a pot of tea, two cups."


    "Today, I''m here to treat my guests personally."


    "Go and have a seat."


    After arriving at Yunding mountain, Ye Fan ordered again.


    And Li Er Wen Yan, no doubt more curious.


    "Mr. Chu, would you like to entertain your guests here?"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Would you like me to say hello to Haiyuan Pavilion and arrange a private room for you there


    Li Er looks at Ye Fan and asks again.


    Ye Fan waved his hand: "no, it''s here. If he changes places, he won''t be able to find it. "


    See Ye Fan insist, Li Er also did not persuade again.


    He had to shake his head and smile bitterly. He felt that Mr. Chu was unpredictable and his idea was beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Later, Li Er arranged tables and chairs according to Ye Fan''s instructions.


    Half an hour later, everyone stepped down.


    On the top of Yunding mountain, there is only one person, one table and two cups of strong tea.


    In the dense heat, a beautiful young man sat on the ground on the top of Yunding mountain.


    Just like an outsider, waiting for the arrival of a predestined person.


    In the distance, the breeze is light, and the clouds and lakes are rippling.


    Here, the hair of every leaf in front of his forehead blows with the wind.


    Beside him, there was also a package of exquisite packaging.


    No one knows what is in the package?


    At the same time, not far from Yunding mountain, there is a purple dress woman sitting safely on the restaurant.


    This man''s temperament is cold and refined. Even though his face is covered with gauze, he still has a unique and charming face.


    As a result, in front of her, the surrounding women feel ashamed.


    And around the men, looking over the eyes, is full of admiration and amazement.


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe that there were such beautiful women in the world.


    With exquisite curves, outstanding figure and cool temperament, it is like a fairy who is banished from the ordinary world.


    What is beautiful food?


    This is beautiful and delicious!


    Even if the hungry diner, after seeing this woman, will no longer feel hungry.

 Chapter 2335

    During this period, many handsome rich and young people or rich and wealthy childe couldn''t help chatting up, hoping to kiss Fangze.


    After all, the girl in front of me is really Taiji.


    Even the second and third tier stars they played were not as good as her.


    However, the woman turned a deaf ear to the conversation between the rich and the young.


    Her eyes, always looking out of the window. As far as you can see, you can see the direction of Yunding mountain.


    Vaguely, she saw a young figure sitting on the ground on the top of the Yunding mountain.


    In this way, all the guests were looking at her, but she was looking at the young man on Yunding mountain.


    Time goes by.


    At noon, suddenly another young man came out.


    "I''ll go, another one?"


    "What''s going on today?"


    "Why are there so many beautiful women in Yunzhou


    "Look at the legs, the body, and the delicate waist. If I can marry such beautiful women as my wife, I would like to live ten years."


    Everyone has a heart for beauty.


    No matter where you go, beauty is the focus of attention.


    Just like the one who just appeared in front of me, maybe her temperament and appearance are not as good as the previous purple skirt woman. But the beauty is enough to cover countless people.


    Even those rich and young people who read countless books and flowers can''t help feeling that they have never seen such beauties in Yunzhou.


    After the girl appeared, she went straight to the window, and her eyes finally fell on the girl with purple skirt, which was immediately a joy.


    "Teacher, I finally found you."


    "I came as soon as I heard from you."


    "Shall we go back soon?"


    "Master zongmen is looking for you everywhere. There seems to be something important to discuss with you. "


    When the girl saw the purple skirt woman, she was very pleased and immediately said respectfully.


    However, the purple skirt woman did not seem to leave the meaning, to see people, she just whispered back: "and so on."


    "All right."


    The girl thought that her teacher had something to do, so she nodded and agreed, and said nothing more.


    However, a few hours later, the sun was sinking and the sky was getting dark. Her teacher just sat there and looked out of the window without any action.


    "Teacher, what are you waiting for?"


    "You have been away from zongmen for many days. It''s time to go back."


    "If you don''t have anything important to do, you can come back with me."


    "The elders of the clan are almost worried."


    In the end, the girl couldn''t wait, but she advised again.


    However, she still shook her head and said, "wait a minute."


    Time goes on.


    In the restaurant, guests come and go.


    At the top of Yunding mountain, the tea is cold and cold.


    The same city, different space, a restaurant, a mountain top, two people, are waiting.


    He was waiting for her to come, but she was waiting for him to go.


    Finally, it was late at night. It was not long before midnight.


    However, the figure on the top of Yunding mountain is still there.


    Finally, her heart softened, lonely heart, even at this moment, a moment of tenderness.


    She turned her head and looked at the student standing by her side: "Wanyu, you will go to the Yunding mountain in front of you in a moment, help me find someone, and then pass on a few words to him."

 Chapter 2336

    "Well?"


    "Looking for someone?"


    When Meng Wanyu heard the speech, she was slightly surprised. She didn''t know who her teacher asked her to look for.


    Isn''t it true that there are still old friends of teachers in the land of Yunzhou?


    Yunding mountain.


    The night was deep, and the cool wind was blowing with moisture.


    In the moonlight, the figure of the boy is still sitting there, making tea and drinking light.


    "Mr. Chu, you have been waiting here all day."


    "I don''t think the guest you are waiting for will arrive."


    "It''s getting dark now. It''s humid outside. Shall we go back?"


    Li Er, standing beside Ye Fan, said bitterly.


    It was he who sent Ye Fan to come. If ye fan didn''t leave, Li Er did not dare to go home without authorization.


    However, in the face of Li Er''s advice, Ye Fan is a light smile: "it''s her business whether she will come or not. I can''t wait. It''s my business. "


    "I promised her that I would wait for her here in ten days."


    "If I promise to wait for her, I won''t leave today if I promise to wait for her."


    "Ah ~" what can Li Er say. After a long sigh, they no longer speak, continue to accompany Ye Fan and others here.


    The night is pleasant and the moon is quiet and beautiful.


    On the top of Yunding mountain, there is a gentle breeze, and the vegetation is swaying.


    In the distance, there is the sound of insects.


    Here, the boy is still waiting.


    I don''t know how many pots of tea have been changed.


    If someone else had been waiting for a day, he would have left in anger.


    However, Ye Fan, not only does not have the slightest color of impatience, but the whole person is still calm. The appearance of light clouds and light breeze is like the water stop of Pinghu Lake.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Er on one side is secretly frightened.


    He couldn''t help but wonder what was sacred, which made Mr. Chu willing to wait for a day?


    In Li Er''s opinion, since Ye Fan was given the title, it is estimated that in the hot summer of nuota, there is no more power that can be above the Chu Xian.


    After all, even Lu and Xu were trampled by Mr. Chu alone.


    Today''s Ye Fan, not only in Jiangdong, even in the summer of nuota, also has a towering power!


    He is the governor of Jiangdong province. I guess he is not qualified. Let Mr. Chu wait for a day?


    "Who would it be?"


    Li Er thought hard, but he couldn''t figure out who it would be.


    In this way, time goes on.


    Until midnight, the citizens of Yunzhou were already asleep. Li Er stepped forward again and whispered to Ye Fan: "Mr. Chu, it''s 12 o''clock right now. It''s time to go back."


    "Really, is it already twelve o''clock?"


    Ye Fan heard here, but shook his head a sigh, eyebrows in the eyes, suddenly born a bit lost.


    After all, still can''t wait for her.


    "This woman, however, did not give me the chance to say thanks in person."


    Ye Fan a long sigh, and then he died, ready to go back.


    However, at this time, in the darkness ahead, suddenly there is a beautiful image, quietly emerged.


    This young girl looks young, but her face is exquisite and her temperament is extraordinary.


    A green skirt, but also its graceful figure, outlines the incisively and vividly.


    Under the shade of the moon, it is more moving.


    Li Er was surprised at the moment he saw him.


    I thought that the girl was so beautiful at such a young age. Once it grows up in the future, it must be the evil spirit of the Qing Dynasty?


    While Li Er was secretly guessing the other party''s intention, the girl had already looked over, looked at Ye Fan and Li Er, and asked, "I don''t know which one is Mr. Jiang Dong Chu?"

 Chapter 2337

    Yeah?


    Mr. Chu?


    Li Er was slightly stunned.


    Is this the man Mr. Chu has been waiting for?


    Thinking of this, Li Er suddenly gave a strange smile.


    Previously, he was curious about what kind of person could make Mr. Chu wait so long.


    Now it seems that it is not a big man, but a "sweetheart"?


    However, Li Er soon realized that he thought too much.


    "Are you?"


    Seeing the visitor, Ye Fan nodded his head and immediately came out, asking the other party''s identity curiously.


    "Are you Mr. Chu?"


    However, after seeing ye fan, Meng Wanyu''s beautiful eyes shrunk slightly.


    Obviously, he was surprised by Ye Fan''s youth.


    She never thought that the person who let her teacher look at her for a day and finally let her come to deliver the message was a young man of the same age as herself.


    You know, for so many years, Meng Wanyu knew his teacher''s temperament.


    He has always been aloof and aloof. Apart from the family affairs, he seldom talks to people.


    Even her disciples seldom have the chance to talk to their teachers all year round.


    But now, the teacher has spent a day just for a nameless young man in the summer.


    This had to make Meng Wanyu feel shocked.


    She could not help but wonder what the relationship was between the man in front of her and her teacher?


    "Well." Ye Fan nodded, "excuse me, girl?"


    "You don''t have to know who I am."


    "I came here at the command of my teacher. I tell you, don''t wait. If you wait until dawn, she won''t come


    "The past has become a cloud. There is no lingering charm in the world, and you don''t need to think about it."


    Cold words, in the night between, quietly echo.


    After that, Meng Wanyu turned away and never stayed here.


    "Girl, please wait."


    "Your teacher must be nearby. I wonder if you can take me to see her."


    "Ye Fan, I just want to say thanks to you in person for your protection that day."


    Seeing that Meng Wanyu is going to leave, Ye Fan immediately gets up to block him and asks anxiously.


    "No need."


    "The teacher said it clearly."


    "I don''t want to see her anywhere."


    Meng Wanyu refused directly.


    When ye fan heard this, he immediately shook his head and laughed: "yes, with her temperament, if she doesn''t want to see me, I''ll chase after me, what can I do?"


    "Forget it, I don''t think so."


    "But girl, I have something here. Please take it to her for me."


    "This is what I owe her. I should pay it back."


    As he spoke, Ye Fan handed Meng Wanyu a package that had always been on his side.


    At first, Meng Wanyu thought that Ye Fan wanted to give something to please his teacher, so he refused.


    But later learned that it was Ye Fan''s return, he took it.


    "And, when you see her, say thanks for me."


    "Ye Fan will bear in mind the kindness of Jingzhou''s protection that day."


    "Whether or not there is a lingering charm in the world. But in my heart, she''s always there


    A few minutes later, Meng Wanyu took what ye fan had given him and left.


    Here, Ye Fan is still standing on the top of Yunding mountain, looking from a distance in the direction of Meng Wanyu''s departure.


    "Mr. Chu, if you really want to see her, why don''t we follow her quietly?"


    Li Er gives Ye Fan an idea.

 Chapter 2338

    Ye Fan is shaking his head: "no, since she does not want to see, why should I insist?"


    "As long as I know that she has come to Yunzhou, it is enough."


    Ye Fan mouth with a smile, whispered, deep eyes, but there is an inexplicable light flow.


    Ye Fan thought that the woman would not come.


    After all, they only met by chance, out of coincidence, only had a few months of encounter, not too deep friendship.


    What''s more, Ye Fan knows that the woman has always been aloof and arrogant, cold and unusual, and she will not care about the words before her parting.


    But now it seems that she still remembers.


    "Let''s go."


    "Take me back."


    Ye Fan waved and laughed heartily. Then he drove back to the villa in the western suburb.


    At this time, Yunwu lake, a purple skirt woman is standing there.


    Next to him, Meng Wanyu relayed Ye Fan''s words to the woman in front of her.


    After hearing this purple skirt woman, that has always been a quaint heart, unexpectedly at this moment, covered with inexplicable waves.


    "Any more?"


    "What else did he say?"


    Cold words, slowly sounded.


    Some women, even the voice is clear and moving, like warblers.


    If long Baichuan and Owen were here, they would be surprised to find that the purple skirt woman''s way of saying this at the moment was like the God of the moon in Japan?


    Meng Wanyu was surprised and curious.


    It was the first time that she met her teacher and looked forward to it.


    "No more." Meng Wanyu shook his head. "However, he has something that I can pass on to you. He said it was due to you. "


    Between words, Meng Wanzhou will hand a package, handed in the past.


    The purple skirt woman took it from Meng Wanyu''s hand, but she did not open it immediately.


    Instead, he said, "Wanyu, I''m thirsty. Let''s see if I can buy a bottle of water."


    "Good."


    Meng Wanyu didn''t think much about it. Her teacher told her to do it immediately.


    After Meng Wanyu left, she was the only one left by the lake.


    She went to the streetlight, then bowed her head and carefully opened the package in her arms.


    She wanted to see what the guy had given her?


    Yes, so many days, she never left Jiangdong.


    Why?


    Naturally, it was because of the promise given to her by that guy before he left the old house of Chu family.


    Although before in Jingzhou, Yu Yun had asked Ye Fan''s mother to tell him that she would not keep the appointment.


    However, Yu Yun doesn''t know why, but she still can''t forget Ye Fan''s promise.


    In the end, she stayed and stayed in Jiangdong until today.


    One is to see if ye fan still remembers the agreement on that day.


    The other is to know what ye fan wants to send her.


    At the moment of opening this package, a woman famous for her cold and ferocity, who is famous for her coldness and ferocity, has raised a little joy and expectation in her heart.


    As soon as this emotion appeared, even she felt incredible.


    "I am indifferent to the supreme power and wealth in my life. But I didn''t expect that a little gift from that bastard made me break my mood now ~ "


    she laughed at herself, and her pretty face was full of helplessness.


    After laughing, the package has been opened.


    She immediately looked down and saw that under the exquisite gift box package, it turned out to be

 Chapter 2339

    It''s a close fitting piece of clothing.


    It''s black, it''s triangular, and it''s laced.


    Sexy style and exquisite workmanship.


    With the original, Chu ancestral territory, Ye Fan from her side to steal that, the same.


    "This bastard ~"


    "obscene!"


    "Shameless obscene thief ~"


    at the moment of seeing what ye fan has sent, the woman in front of her is even red.


    The intoxicating blush almost went from the jade neck to the root of the ear.


    Looking from afar, just like a ripe peach in general, a touch, it drops into the water.


    At that time, when I saw this close fitting clothes, I was angry and angry.


    The whole person is almost mad by Ye Fan!


    If ye fan is here, she promises that he will slap that bastard into the ground with a slap, which can''t be picked down.


    Thanks to her expectation, she did not attend to the family affairs and waited for ten days in Jiangdong.


    At the end of the day, that bastard gave it to me.


    "No shame!"


    "The most shameless ~"


    Yu Yun scolded with shame and anger. She had never seen such a brazen person in her life.


    It''s so shameless that Yu Yun picks up the package and throws it into the river.


    But, after all, she gave up.


    In the end, he chuckled helplessly.


    This son of a bitch, still that cheeky look.


    In addition to chuckling, Yu Yun seems to have seen the time when he was with Ye Fan in the old house of Chu family.


    She''s always shameless, isn''t she?


    So, in the end, Yu Yun still accepted this special gift. Even if you don''t wear it in the future, you can be a souvenir.


    People are not plants, who can be merciless!


    After all, the original feelings of the old Chu, let the young people get along with each other.


    But that''s all.


    Afterrhyme is very clear, after today''s farewell, they are afraid it will be difficult to meet again.


    After all, in her opinion, the gap between Ye Fan and her is too large.


    Like the firefly and the bright moon, there is no doubt that there is a big difference.


    In the future, they will be people of two worlds after all.


    Two intersecting straight lines, after a brief encounter, are destined to gradually away, no intersection.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Yu Yun lost his mind, the voice of his disciple, Meng Wanyu, came from his side.


    Meng Wanyu just came back from a 24-hour convenience store and saw that his teacher was a little different.


    In particular, her teacher''s face, which used to be cold and dignified, was faintly flushed.


    It is the first time that Meng Wanyu has been following her for such a long time. She is naturally curious and surprised by her teacher''s appearance.


    After Yu Yun hears, there are a few silk panic flashed in the beautiful eyes.


    But soon, she was calm again and said coldly, "it''s nothing. Let''s go. It''s time to return to the ancestral gate."


    Between words, Yu Yun has turned around and left.


    As for the "gift" that Ye Fan gave, it was held in her arms and taken away with her.


    Soon, the two women disappeared into the night.


    On the other side, when ye fan comes home, he finds that the light of the villa has been turned off.


    It seems that autumn Mu orange has already rested.


    Ye Fan for fear of waking up autumn Mu orange, also did not turn on the light, touched the dark and then climbed onto the bed.


    "Where did you go today?"


    In the dark, a sudden sound came out.

 Chapter 2340

    Scared Ye Fan old face a draw: "I go, wife, can you have a bit of bedding before you talk?"


    "In the middle of the night, do you want to scare people to death?"


    Ye Fan''s whole life was getting worse at that time,


    "if you don''t feel guilty, what are you afraid of?"


    "To be honest, where did you go today? Why did you come back so late?" Qiu Mu orange questions Xiang Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan did not intend to hide from her, then told autumn Mu orange, he went to see a person.


    "My mother was in danger, thanks to her help. Otherwise, I''m afraid your husband will be an orphan now


    "I should see her and thank her face-to-face."


    "Well, thank you. Otherwise, you can invite her out some time, and we''ll invite her to dinner and thank her face to face. " Autumn Mu orange suggests way.


    Ye Fan gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "No. In the future, I''m afraid I won''t see it. "


    "I''ve been waiting for her all day today


    "I don''t see you today. I don''t think I''ll see you again."


    Ye Fan said in a low voice, between the words, there is a bit of loss.


    Even ye fan has to admit that the woman named Yu Yun left a deep impression on Ye Fan when she was in the old house of Chu family.


    Her stubbornness, her insistence, her cold and dignified, her grace, all the temperament in her body, Ye Fan almost vividly.


    Of course, the calendar in the destination, and in the ancestral land, Yu Yun pursued him with his bare feet.


    At that time, I felt that life and death were fast and extremely dangerous.


    But now echo up, Ye Fan only think, particularly funny and interesting.


    However, no matter Ye Fan, or Yu Yun, in fact, they are very clear that they are just passers-by in each other''s life.


    After parting, it is difficult to meet again.


    This life, after all, is just a person''s floating world Tsinghua University, a person''s, a long stream!


    After that night, Ye Fan''s life in Jiangdong had a rare peace.


    Yundingshan villa is under construction.


    Qiu Mu orange continues to preside over the daily affairs of Mufan group, leading the company to grow rapidly among the industries.


    After the wedding banquet, Ye Fan''s dignity in Jiangdong has undoubtedly reached a climax.


    Not only the big Jiangdong giants competed to worship and submit, but also the governor of Jiangdong Province, who also had a lot of gratitude for ye fan.


    After all, without Ye Fan, Han Dongmin could not have been promoted several grades. He directly took the position of the governor of Jiangdong province directly from the vice city of a backward small city, and became a great official in charge of the frontier.


    Yes, not long after Li Hongze left, he issued a document to formally confirm the appointment of Han Dongmin.


    In this regard, Han Dongmin also specially brought his family to visit Ye Fan and expressed his sincere thanks to Ye Fan.


    Han Dongmin knows very well that if it was not ye fan, he would have to wait at least 20 years for him to take this position.


    It is true.


    In addition to Han Dongmin''s real talent, the more important reason is to sell Ye Fan a favor, so as to win over Ye Fan and make friends with him.


    After all, the affection of a master cannot be measured by power and money.


    Since Han Dongmin had a banquet with Ye Fan, the leaders of the rich families in Jiangdong all over the earth have come to flatter him. Some give gifts, some give money, some give women, come to say hello every three to five.


    There is an endless stream of people who add to the icing on the cake.


    But ye fan, to these people who act according to the wind, has never been very cold.


    Therefore, all their gifts are rejected. I don''t go to any invitation party.


    On the other hand, I like quiet and don''t like these noisy occasions.

 Chapter 2341

    Of course, Ye Fan is not idle.


    During this period, he spent most of his time on cultivation.


    Yundao Tianjue, he has just reached the third level and needs to be stable.


    In addition, in his spare time, Ye Fan will also practice the Yun Yan Jian Jue that Yu Yun gave him.


    Of course, more importantly, Ye Fan has been preparing for the formation during this period.


    Yundaotian Jue array is not a simple array. Even ye fan needs several days to complete.


    Coupled with the preparation and verification, it will take a month.


    But there is no way, even if this array is more troublesome, Ye Fan has to build it.


    Otherwise, if there are forces like Lu and Xu entering Jiangdong and ye fan is absent, who can protect his mother.


    Qingtan and Tongshan are not strong enough after all. If you want to get rid of Ye Fan''s worries once and for all, and build a cloud heaven Jue array is the best choice!


    However, Ye Fan''s peaceful life in Yunzhou did not last long. That night, Ye Fan suddenly received a call from the military region, which was from deputy commander Lin Qinghe.


    Said commander Wu Yang''s 50th birthday is coming, let Ye Fan go to celebrate his birthday.


    Ye Fan has never been interested in this kind of thing, so naturally he refused.


    The next day, the birthday banquet in Wuyang was held as scheduled.


    Generals from all walks of life in Jiangdong military region all came to celebrate, and the family of Wuyang was full of high-ranking friends.


    Celebrities and dignitaries from all walks of life gathered in Wuyang.


    "Qinghe, where are the officials of Chu?"


    "Tell him to come and have a drink with me."


    "I happen to have a marriage. Do you want to tell him about it?"


    In the middle of the birthday party, Wuyang took the initiative to mention Ye Fan.


    But after looking for him for a long time, he did not see him, so he asked Lin Qinghe, deputy commander of the military region.


    For ye fan, Wuyang undoubtedly appreciates it very much.


    If you are so young, you will be able to do so. You will have an unlimited future in the future.


    This kind of talent, Wuyang naturally want to receive their own home.


    Therefore, he moved his niece, said to Ye Fan when the wife of the mind.


    "Don''t mention him, commander."


    "This guy is an immature white eyed wolf. His character is very bad."


    "Thank you for thinking about him, but they don''t even celebrate their birthday. I called him yesterday, and he said he was not free, so he just hung up. " Lin Qinghe shook his head and said.


    "Oh? You mean, he didn''t come? " Hearing the speech, Wuyang frowned, and was obviously unhappy.


    However, Wuyang is by no means a narrow-minded person. Instead, he helps Ye Fan explain: "it is estimated that instructor Chu is busy with training, so I don''t have time to come."


    "Young people? It''s normal to be ignorant of the world. As long as you do it in a down-to-earth manner. "


    "If he can train this green dragon team, he will give me the best birthday gift in Wuyang!"


    "When the birthday party is over, Qinghe, you can go to the training ground with me to comfort drillmaster Chu, and by the way, see how far the green dragon team has been trained."


    "Good!" Lin Qinghe nodded and then said, "by the way, commander, I''d like to introduce you to someone."


    While speaking, a vigorous old man came over.


    The old man was dressed in a gray robe. Although his hair was a little gray, it was a tiger who made a living between the dragon and the tiger. It was easy to see that he was a martial artist.


    "This is it?" Wuyang obviously also saw this person''s extraordinary, immediately doubts asked.

 Chapter 2342

    "Commander, this is the president of Jiangbei Wudao Association, the 29th generation of Xingyi sect, master Chen Lan and master Chen. The world of Chinese art, a master of high moral integrity


    "What''s more, master Chen not only has his own martial arts high walls, but also his peach and plum trees are well-known all over the world."


    "Over the years, there are no less than ten masters who have come out of master Chen''s hands."


    "Everyone is a representative of Xia Wu Tao."


    Lin Qinghe introduced Wuyang from the side.


    When Wuyang heard these names, he was shocked and then quickly said with a smile: "it was master Chen. I was ignorant of Wuyang. I didn''t recognize master Chen."


    "Master Chen, take your seat


    Wuyang has always been a warm-hearted person, especially to talented people, more cordial and polite, without any commander''s airs at all.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I didn''t expect that master Chen would also come to celebrate someone''s birthday. It really made me blush." Wu Yang laughs.


    However, in the face of Wuyang''s enthusiasm, Chen Lan did not show any.


    From the beginning to the end, they all sat there without expression. At most, they nodded to Wuyang, with a very high posture.


    "Commander Wu, I invite master Chen to come today. In addition to celebrating your birthday, another purpose is to recommend master Chen to be the assistant instructor of the Qinglong team, to assist instructor Chu in training the team."


    After three rounds of wine, Lin Qinghe suddenly suggested.


    Wu Yang was slightly surprised: "huh? How did you suddenly think of setting up an assistant instructor? "


    "You know, we have promised drillmaster Chu that the green dragon team will be trained by him, and no one can interfere. If you let instructor Chu know about this, I''m afraid it will make him unhappy. "


    "Commander, I think about the overall situation! I admit that drillmaster Chu may have some means, but he is still too young after all. Is he really a good apprentice and a good team? "


    "If, in case, the green dragon team has not been trained well, then the loss of personnel will be small, and Yanjing will blame you and me?" Lin Qinghe urged in a deep voice.


    Lin Qinghe''s words are true.


    As he said so, Wuyang was doubtless worried. His face was gloomy and he didn''t speak.


    Lin Qinghe continued: "master Chen has high expectations, ability, experience, and status. Over the years, master Chen has brought out many excellent disciples."


    "We can not only make up for the lack of experience of Chu instructors, but also urge them to train. Why don''t we have the best of both worlds? "


    Lin Qinghe said repeatedly.


    Wu Yang listened and nodded: "well, what you said is really good. Instructor Chu is indeed a little younger. Compared with master Chen, he is not experienced enough. Let master Chen help, but also can make up for this deficiency. "


    "Well, after dinner, we will take master Chen to the military area command and have a good chat with drillmaster Chu."


    Although Wuyang is a commander, he also considers the personal emotions of his subordinates.


    Therefore, he can''t decide this matter right now. He has to see what reaction Ye Fan has.


    Because the birthday party starts early, so it ends early.


    It was only two o''clock before the banquet was over and all the guests left.


    And Wuyang, Lin Qinghe and his party also rushed to the training place of the green dragon Corps.


    Together with Chen Lan and one of his disciples.

 Chapter 2343

    When they entered the training camp in Wuyang, it was nearly three o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this time, the personnel in the military region have already begun their daily training.


    However, to their surprise in Wuyang, they did not see a member of the green dragon team after searching for a long time.


    "Well?"


    "What about the green dragon team?"


    Wu Yang is full of doubts.


    "Where are the officials of Chu?"


    "Where is the official of Chu?"


    "Come and see me as soon as you hear it!"


    In the camp, Wuyang and others called for a long time, but none of them came out.


    "Is it difficult for them to go out for training and not to be a military area command?"


    Wuyang secretly guessed that Ye Fan went out training with the green dragon team.


    However, when Wuyang was ready to leave and come back some day, Chen Lan, who had been silent, suddenly said in a deep voice: "there is someone in the room."


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    "If anyone had heard the order, they would have come out to see me."


    "Master Chen, I guess it''s wrong perception?"


    Wu Yang smiles, but he doesn''t believe it.


    However, Chen Lan where to pay attention to him, directly with his disciples, toward the room in front of.


    "Commander Wu, let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Qinghe called Wuyang and followed him.


    Sure enough, as Chen Lan opened the door, a strong fragrance came.


    Later, they only saw that in the room in front of them, Li Ziyang and other four people were taking hot baths in their buckets, naked.


    What''s more, maybe the bath is too comfortable, but these people are all asleep.


    Taishan is still snoring.


    Until Wuyang and others pushed the door in, they didn''t even notice that they were still asleep.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Chen Lan immediately shook his head and chuckled: "commander Wu, the training method of Chu instructor is really unique."


    "I''ve lived most of my life, or the first time I''ve seen this kind of military training?"


    Chen Lan''s words are frivolous with sarcasm and scorn.


    It''s just like a joke.


    Wu Yang naturally heard the irony in Chen Lan''s words. At that time, Wu Yang had a red face. He felt ashamed and angry at the same time.


    However, not waiting for Wuyang to speak, Lin Qinghe is the first to anger.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Our military region has spent so much effort and resources to cultivate you. Is it possible that you are allowed to take a bath and sleep here?"


    "Get out of here soon?"


    In the roar of abuse, Lin Qinghe stepped forward and directly kicked over a wooden bucket in front of him. A large number of Chinese herbal medicine mixed with scattered water came out.


    Taishan, which had been sleeping soundly inside, rolled directly to the ground, revealing the white flower''s buttocks.


    All of a sudden, Li Ziyang and others all woke up.


    Seeing that it was Wuyang and others, I was shocked.


    "Commander, why are you here?" Li Ziyang and they wondered.


    "Well, if you don''t come again, you''re afraid it''s going to be a disaster."


    "Where''s drillmaster Chu? Let him come out to see me!"


    "I have to ask him face-to-face, how can he be a drillmaster?"


    "Sleeping and bathing, that''s how he trains soldiers?"


    "This is military training, this is a pig breeding!"


    "I''m not as good as you as a commander?"


    Wu Yang''s old face was gloomy, and his anger was suppressed in his words.


    No one doubts that for a while, the instructor of Chu must face the surging anger of Wuyang.


    "Commander, commander Chu, he''s not here." Li Ziyang replied.


    What?


    "No?" Lin Qinghe and others were all surprised when they heard the speech.


    "Where has he gone?"


    "As a soldier, how can you leave without permission?"


    "Not yet!"


    Lin Qinghe roared.

 Chapter 2344

    Li Ziyang did not conceal it.


    After all, there''s nothing to hide. Ye Fan has the right to come and go freely.


    Therefore, Li Ziyang and others also told Wuyang and others that ye fan had gone home.


    "Home?"


    "When did you leave?"


    "Why don''t I know anything about it?"


    Before, Wuyang and others thought it was Ye Fan who couldn''t stand loneliness and went to the nearby town to play.


    But he never thought that Ye Fan went home and didn''t even call.


    Moreover, when they learned that ye fan had been home for ten days, they were more angry!


    "It''s nonsense!"


    "Is this still like a soldier?"


    "If you leave without permission, you can leave for ten days?"


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Did he want to turn the world over?"


    Lin Qinghe scolded angrily.


    One side of Wuyang did not speak, but his face was livid. It seems that he was angry.


    "Commander Wu, I have said for a long time that this smelly boy is not reliable and can not be used for important purposes."


    "How about now?"


    "It''s a free meal!"


    "If we didn''t find out in time today, we might have delayed the event!"


    Lin Qinghe continued to slander Ye Fan.


    From the beginning, Lin Qinghe was not very cold to Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan not only stirred up his good deed of recommending Wei Qing to be the chief drillmaster, but also connived at Ye YuYan''s abandonment of his son Lin fan.


    It can be said that Lin Qinghe has long treated Ye Fan as a thorn in the flesh, and his delusion will soon be eliminated.


    He once again recommended Chen Lan as an assistant instructor. His purpose was to find opportunities in the future and give ye fan a chance.


    But now it seems that there is no need for the future. Today''s opportunity is in front of us.


    Therefore, Lin Qinghe should even suggest to Wuyang that ye fan be removed from all his posts, and his rank as major general should be abolished. At the same time, he should be arrested for dereliction of duty and put in a military court for trial!


    "No, commander."


    "We Chu instructor did not derelict his duty, he has been teaching us attentively."


    "During this period of time, we have made great progress in accordance with the training methods of instructor Chu."


    At this time, ye Yuyan, who is in the medicine bath in the next room, hears the news and comes in quickly, explaining for ye fan.


    "Yes, commander. Instructor Chu never slackened off and made a strict training plan for us before he left


    "What''s more, this is by no means absent without permission. Isn''t it the right you gave drillmaster Chu to go in and out freely?"


    Li Ziyang and others also opened their minds.


    "Shut up."


    "It''s so eloquent


    "The commander-in-chief gave him power, not for his abuse."


    "He left his post without reporting and did not return for ten days."


    "No organization, no discipline, no honor!"


    "Commander, this wind must not last long and must be severely punished."


    "I suggest to the commander that the scoundrel be deprived of his military rank and sent to prison for investigation."


    Lin Qinghe said in a sharp voice. It seems that he will never give up if he does not put ye to death.


    But Wuyang did not speak, just a gloomy face, silent.


    Obviously, he is also hesitating whether to punish Ye Fan severely.


    "Commander Wu, I think it''s very simple to judge whether the instructor of Chu is dereliction of duty or not."


    "Just test the achievements of instructor Chu."

 Chapter 2345

    "Oh? How to test it? "


    Wu Yang immediately looked at Chen Lan on one side and asked in doubt.


    "Nature is to verify the strength of Qinglong."


    "The girl said that they had made great progress under the guidance of instructor Chu."


    "It''s just that the disciple I brought today is also one that I just received a few days ago. It''s only more than a month for me to train. "


    "Let him try the results of Qinglong. Let''s see whether this instructor Chu is really capable or not. "


    "I don''t know commander Wu. What do you think?"


    Chen Lan looked at Wuyang with a smile and said slowly.


    In fact, the reason why Chen Lan brought his disciples here is to compete with the green dragon team.


    Originally, Chen Lan just wanted to frustrate Ye Fan''s spirit and improve his prestige in front of Wuyang.


    But now, catching up with such an opportunity can undoubtedly become the last straw to defeat the camel.


    Chen Lan knows that Wuyang has begun to doubt Ye Fan''s ability.


    I put forward such a proposal at this time, and Wuyang will never refuse.


    Sure enough, Wuyang nodded and said, "well, you can have a try."


    "What about you, don''t you?"


    Wu Yang looks at Qinglong and others again and asks in a cold voice.


    They have never had a fight.


    What''s more, a few days ago, they just defeated the three special forces under Lu cangqiong, known as the flaming Xiali blade, which can be said to be a big show.


    In this case, they are naturally not afraid of any challenge.


    So I didn''t even think about it. I just agreed.


    Show willingness to fight against one.


    "Come on, who do you want to compare with the five of us?"


    Li Ziyang and others looked at Chen Lan''s apprentice and asked haughtily.


    "No, you can go together." The man had no expression and said coldly.


    When they were all shocked, Li Ziyang could listen to me


    "Let''s not say how strong you are, just this confidence, I like Li Ziyang very much."


    "However, it is natural to pay attention to fairness in the competition."


    "If we deceive the less with more, we will win in a short time, and we will not be able to win."


    "Well, if you don''t dislike it, let me experience your strength, Li Ziyang."


    "I, Li Ziyang, are the weakest in the green dragon team, but I think it is enough to teach you such a cat and dog."


    While speaking, Li Ziyang''s eyebrows and eyes were suddenly cold, and then he suddenly drank.


    "Brother, watch the move!"


    Boom ~


    five fingers curled up, waist force.


    Li Ziyang gave a fierce blow, but he hit the man in front of him on his chest.


    However, seeing Li Ziyang''s attack, Chen Lan on one side sneered and shook his head and said, "too slow ~"


    sure enough, as Chen Lan''s words just fell, his disciples immediately attacked.


    That whip leg, only if the snake moves out, as fast as the aurora.


    just hearing the sound of bang, Li Ziyang was kicked in the middle of his abdomen. In the scream, Li Ziyang flew out like a broken kite.


    "Ziyang ~"


    MA Mingbo and they were shocked and rushed to help.


    "Too weak."


    "It''s no different from a native chicken."


    At this time, a cold voice came from Chen Lan''s Apprentice''s mouth.


    Ma Mingbo and others heard the speech and were furious: "asshole!"


    "Dare you insult us?"


    "Looking for death!"


    In the roar of abuse, Ma Mingbo immediately rushed past.

 Chapter 2346

    However, this time, Ma Mingbo did not even close up, so he was beaten by the other side and flew out for several meters.


    "I said, together, you still have a chance."


    "It''s just humiliating to fight alone."


    The man said in a deep voice, and his tone of indifference was full of contempt and disdain.


    However, these words fall into the ears of Qinglong, which is undoubtedly a great shame.


    The rest of Taishan and Gao Dazhuang immediately exploded.


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you!"


    The two roared and rushed to the man together.


    Either a fist or a palm, the two people attack Chen Lan''s disciples with a left-right attack.


    However, facing the encirclement of the two people, the disciple did not panic or worry, so he stood with his hands down. Deep eyes, all is a calm.


    Until the attack of two people in Taishan came to the front of the eyes, the man just sidestepped to hide.


    Then he stepped on the earth and got up. A beautiful whirlwind leg directly hit the two heads of Mount Tai.


    Bang ~


    in two successive sounds, they were all kicked out of Taishan.


    In this way, in a short time of more than ten seconds, four of the five members of the green dragon corps were defeated.


    Moreover, under Chen Lan''s disciples, Li Ziyang and his disciples did not even take a move.


    "Beautiful!"


    Lin Qinghe clapped his hands at that time.


    Lian Lian sighed: "famous teachers and excellent apprentices, famous teachers produce excellent students ~"


    "commander Lin praised me. Although I am a good disciple, my opponent is still too weak. This professor''s disciple is a college student. It can''t be done by anyone. " Chen Lan laughs with pride and points to Ye Fan.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    At this time, after solving the four people, Chen Lan''s Apprentice stood with his hands down and his eyes fell on the last person, ye Yuyan.


    However, before ye Yuyan answered, Li Ziyang had already got up from the ground, and his iron green face roared: "come, come again!"


    "We don''t accept it ~"


    just as Li Ziyang and his team were about to fight again, Wuyang, who had been holding back for a long time, was finally angry.


    "Enough!"


    "Isn''t it shameful enough to practice like this?"


    "There are so many people that they can''t hold on to a move."


    "After so many days of training, have you been training dogs?"


    "That''s it. Do you want to be the strongest in summer?"


    "It''s a dream!"


    Wuyang is really mad with anger.


    Although, just now, it seems that when Li Ziyang and his group of people are sleeping and bathing during training time, Wuyang has already got psychological preparation, knowing that their strength will not be too strong.


    However, Wuyang never thought that such people as Qinglong should be cooking like this?


    So many people, even the other side did not pass a move?


    At that time, Wuyang was so angry that he felt that he had believed the wrong person and was cheated by Ye Fan.


    "Commander, we..." what does Ye Yuyan want to explain. ,


    "enough, don''t say anything."


    "You five, be honest here and wait for orders."


    "In the meantime, it''s forbidden to leave here."


    Wu Yang angrily drank, and then left.


    See such a scene, Lin Qinghe and Chen Lan two people, but each other a smile, a conspiracy to succeed.


    Later, they did not stay here, but pursued in the direction of Wuyang.


    However, not far away, Chen Lan let his so-called disciple leave first.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s none of your business here. Go back first."


    "Well, elder martial brother, I wish you to be the commander-in-chief of the armed forces as you wish!" The man who had defeated Li Ziyang and others before, laughed at Chen Lan, and then turned to leave.

 Chapter 2347

    Yes, the man who claimed to be Chen Lan''s disciple is not Chen Lan''s Apprentice at all, but his younger brother. He has practiced martial arts for decades, and his strength is not much worse than Chen Lan''s.


    However, Li Ziyang and his team have only received Ye Fan''s training for only one month. Even if ye fan''s medicated bath and green dragon body refining will be more powerful, it is impossible that in such a short period of time, it will not be able to make up for decades of cultivation gap.


    Therefore, their previous rout was quite normal,.


    However, Wuyang naturally does not understand these things.


    As a soldier, he didn''t know martial arts at all. What''s more, he couldn''t see the reality of Chen Lan and others.


    The only thing he saw was Li Ziyang and his disciples, Chen Lan''s disciples, who did not take a move.


    This kind of contrast naturally makes Wuyang extremely angry.


    After returning to the room, Wuyang ordered Lin Qinghe to contact Ye Fan and immediately let him return to the military area command. He would treat his crime face to face!


    "Commander, I''ve already contacted you just now. Ye Fan doesn''t answer the phone at all."


    "It seems that he knew he was guilty, so he didn''t dare to answer the phone." Lin Qinghe made up a lie and added fuel to his words.


    "If we continue to fight, it is my command from Wuyang that he return to the military area command immediately." Wu Yang repressed his anger and continued to speak.


    "Commander, it''s not nice to say that you are not in the eyes of that bastard. Otherwise, why doesn''t he come to your birthday party


    "From the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay attention to it."


    "This kind of young people, I contact the most. If you have some skills, you will be broad-minded and arrogant. It''s hard to make a big deal. "


    "At the beginning, I advised you that this person is not enough to be reused at all!"


    "So, commander, I suggest that he be removed from office immediately, and then sent to arrest him and put him in a military prison for trial."


    "In addition, the training of the green dragon team can not be left behind."


    "We must immediately choose another talented person to take up the post of chief instructor and start training immediately!"


    Lin Qinghe suggests a way from the side.


    However, Wuyang sighed: "the above gave us three months, but now nearly a month has passed."


    "Is it still possible to find someone to train now?"


    "Ah, it''s also my fault that I''m so credulous that I''ve delayed major events."


    WU Yang said with anxiety, and his words were full of worries.


    "Commander Wu, why worry?"


    "The green dragon may be abandoned, but we still have flying eagle corps!"


    "The flying eagle team has been established for three years, and I have been urging them to train for the past three years."


    "And, as early as half a year ago, I have asked Chen Lan to serve as the honorary instructor of the flying eagle team. Every week, master Chen Lan will personally guide him."


    "Therefore, the flying eagle team, can completely replace the green dragon!"


    "Then, we will use the last two months to give master Chen Lan guidance day and night. I promise that, at that time, the flying eagle corps of Jiangdong military region will make a great shock to the whole army and become the strongest force in summer


    Lin Qinghe''s words brightened Wuyang''s eyebrows and eyes, and immediately he was happy: "ha ha ~"


    "you''re right. How can I forget the flying eagle of our Jiangdong military region


    "It''s just a strong team with unique skills. It doesn''t matter whether it''s green dragon or not."

 Chapter 2348

    "Well, according to what you said, immediately recall all members of the flying eagle corps to the military region, and then conduct devil training. Master Chen Lan acted as the chief instructor and personally guided the training. " Wuyang immediately put the training plan of flying eagle on the agenda.


    "What about the green dragon team?"


    "Should I be dismissed?" Lin Qinghe tried to ask.


    Wu Yang thought about it and shook his head: "there''s no need to be dismissed. Let Qinglong continue to receive training together with flying eagle, double track parallel


    "At that time, when the training is over, the two teams will be evaluated. The strong will stay and the weak will be eliminated."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    After thinking about the decision, Wuyang looked at Chen Lan and said with shame: "master Chen Lan, today, let you see a joke."


    "it''s because I don''t know people in Wuyang and believe in villains."


    "I just let master Chen Lan see the joke just now ~"


    "now, I can only trouble you, master Chen Lan, as the chief instructor of Jiangdong military region, and help us train two teams of Qinglong and Feiying."


    Wu Yang said politely to Chen Lan.


    Chen Lan nodded: "commander Wu, don''t be polite. It''s my honor to serve the country."


    "I promise that within two months, we will transform the flying eagle team and become the strongest team in our summer military region."


    "As for Qinglong, I can only say do my best."


    "After all, it will be difficult for a blind tree to grow back." Chen Lan shook her head and said.


    Wu Yang nodded: "well, it doesn''t matter. Master Chen, you need not be under too much pressure. I keep the green dragon team, just as a spare tire, in case of emergency. Of course, if they can''t help up the wall, I will send them off. "


    In this way, after deliberation, Wuyang decided to immediately remove Ye Fan as the commander-in-chief of the three armies, and Chen Lan took over.


    Moreover, the focus of training, from the green dragon team, to the Jiangdong military region''s old team, flying eagle team.


    Both teams were trained by Chen Lan.


    "Well, master Chen, time is short. Please take up the training task immediately."


    "As for the official appointment, after I have drafted it, it will be released to the public at the latest tomorrow!"


    "Master Chen, the honor and disgrace of Jiangdong depend on you!"


    "Please!"


    Wu Yang looks at Chen Lan, but places great hopes on him.


    "Commander Wu, don''t worry."


    "I promise someone that I will never disgrace my life!"


    Chen Lan immediately agreed, and then he and Lin Qinghe left the room.


    After going out, Lin Qinghe congratulated: "instructor Chen, congratulations. You will be the general now. "


    "Ha ha ~"


    Lin Qinghe laughed and complimented him.


    Chen Lan was full of pride and high spirited: "ha ha ~"


    "it''s thanks to commander Lin''s efforts that we can have such a smooth day."


    "I am sure someone will not forget this kindness."


    Lin Qinghe replied with a smile: "in fact, to tell you the truth, I didn''t think it would be so smooth today. My original plan was to push you to the position of deputy instructor first, and then find the opportunity to replace Ye Fan in the future


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Fan gave us such a big gift directly ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    in Lin Qinghe''s opinion, if ye fan was not too arrogant, left his post without permission and slackened his work, eventually angered Wuyang. Otherwise, Chen Lan would never have been so successful and became a principal.

 Chapter 2349

    Joking, the two people will be far away.


    Lin Qinghe returned to his residence. As for Chen Lan, he went home to collect things and prepare to be stationed in the military region tomorrow.


    However, before leaving, Chen Lan went to the camp where the green dragon team was located.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the room is very dull.


    Li Ziyang and others, who had lost the battle, were sitting there with their heads drooping and dejected and silent.


    The appearance one by one, just like withered eggplant in general.


    Obviously, the previous rout hit them too hard.


    They didn''t expect that under the other party''s command, they couldn''t make it.


    "Captain, do you think we are good at practicing martial arts?"


    "this time, we failed so badly and lost some people to instructor Chu."


    "Commander Wu, they will certainly blame drillmaster Chu?"


    Taishan looks at Ye Yuyan in a low mood, but is worried about Ye Fan''s situation.


    After all, in the previous war, they were defeated, but ye fan''s men were lost.


    Taishan, they naturally feel guilty.


    "Well, we are all to blame."


    "We just can''t hold the mud on the wall, it''s rubbish!"


    "It''s us who implicated instructor Chu ~"


    "let''s just quit. Let Chu instructors choose another talent, so that they won''t be implicated in Chu instructors ~ "


    Li Ziyang, they also blame themselves.


    They never doubt Ye Fan''s ability to do, can let thousands of troops kneel down, and make today''s all unparalleled people, naturally not ordinary people.


    Therefore, the only reason for the previous failure is that they are too wasteful, because they can''t support the wall by themselves.


    For a while, Li Ziyang and others, who were originally arrogant, doubtlessly began to question their own abilities.


    Younger martial brother Chen Lan''s foot not only beat their bodies, but also broke all their inner pride.


    Bang ~


    as soon as Li Ziyang''s words fell, ye Yuyan suddenly kicked them out and kicked them to the ground.


    "Captain, you?"


    Taishan they do not understand, full of doubt to look at Ye Yuyan.


    "Don''t call me captain!"


    "I don''t have your worthless comrades?"


    "When I encounter some setbacks, I want to give up and quit?"


    "Are you still men?"


    "Are you still selected by instructor Chu?"


    "I, a woman, despise you


    "Seriously, I feel cold for drillmaster Chu. I feel worthless."


    "This month, how much painstaking efforts have been made by instructor Chu to train us?"


    "For our conscience to develop training plans, but also self-made green dragon exercise, let us practice."


    "We also prepare prescriptions for our medicated bath treatment ~"


    "but now, do you want to quit? Want to give up? "


    "Do you think you are worthy of instructor Chu?"


    "Is it worthy of national cultivation?"


    "You are a bunch of cowards. I look down on you!"


    Ye Yuyan red eyes, at Li Ziyang and other vicious scolding.


    "Yes, we were defeated and humiliated just now."


    "But what about that?"


    "What does a failure mean?"


    "Drillmaster Chu once said that only through the ordeal of hell can we create the power of heaven, and only through the bloody fingers can we find out the world''s unique sound."


    "If a person dare not face failure, how can he be qualified to succeed?"


    "You''re a disgrace to Mr. Chu


    "But I don''t think it''s humiliating to fail once or twice. And you are always quitting, giving up, being deserters and cowards, that''s the biggest shame


    "This kind of person is not worthy of being a Qinglong person, nor is he worthy of being taught by the instructor of Chu."

 Chapter 2350

    Ye YuYan''s words were burning, and every word was just like thunder, which would not stop exploding in the room.


    Every word can be said to hit the heart.


    Under Ye YuYan''s indignation, Li Ziyang and they are all full of shame, lowering their heads, but they even have no courage to look at Ye Yuyan directly.


    Until, a moment later, Mount Tai suddenly began to fight.


    "Well scolded!"


    "Captain, you''re right. It''s not disgraceful to lose, but to give up."


    "Since we have been selected by the commander of Chu, we must not give up like this. We must make some achievements, give them to instructor Chu, commander Wuyang, and everyone else!"


    ...


    "yes."


    "Not just once?"


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll get it back later!"


    "We still have time."


    "We will never give up, and we will not disgrace instructor Chu."


    with Mount Tai going out, Li Ziyang, Ma Mingbo and others have come forward one after another.


    Under Ye YuYan''s indignant rebuke, the green dragon troop, burst out the fighting spirit again.


    "Good."


    "This is the one selected by instructor Chu."


    "In this case, after dinner, we continue to train according to the plan set by instructor Chu!"


    At this time, it was already seven o''clock in the evening, and the night was gradually sinking.


    According to Ye Fan''s plan, he had dinner at 7:00 p.m. after 7:30, he continued to train until midnight, and then he took a medicine bath.


    Yes, even their sleep time, Ye Fan let them "practice.".


    Of course, the "cultivation" here is passive, as long as ye Yuyan and they soak in the bucket, passively absorb the medicine and quench it.


    And at this time, the people of the cooking class will also give a special dinner to the green dragon team.


    Taishan, they took up the bowl, and immediately devoured it.


    For those who practice, the importance of diet and rest is by no means inferior to hard training.


    This is why Ye Fan attaches great importance to these two aspects.


    However, just half way through their dinner in Taishan, an old man in grey robes came in.


    This old man is no other than Chen Lan, who has just accepted the appointment.


    "Well?"


    "What is he doing here?"


    See this person, Li Ziyang and others slightly frown, but the heart is a little bit of a bad premonition.


    After Chen Lan came in, he did not speak. Instead, he looked around and looked at the food of Mount Tai.


    There are abalone, ginseng, black chicken soup, and a variety of precious ingredients.


    At that time, Chen Lan frowned and said in a deep voice: "a group of waste, fart ability has, food is very good?"


    "The state raises you, is lets you train diligently to defend the country, is not lets you eat, drink, whore, gamble, degenerate and corrupt!"


    Bang ~


    in the middle of her anger, Chen Lan went over and kicked Taishan and other people''s rice bowls directly and kicked them to eat.


    "You ~"


    "son of a bitch!"


    "What kind of thing do you dare to shout at us and kick our jobs?"


    Seeing their own rice bowl overturned, Taishan and others directly exploded, jumping up to hit people.


    However, Chen Lan saw this, but it was a sneer.


    He stood with his hands down and said coldly to them in a tone of high and proud pride.


    "From now on, forget everything that the governor of Chu taught you. From now on, start training in my way. "


    "And, in the future, Qinglong will respect me!"

 Chapter 2351

    what?


    "In your honor?"


    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    "What kind of thing do you dare to take the place of instructor Chu?"


    "Let us green dragon team respect you?"


    "You''re an old man, you deserve it!"


    Hearing Chen Lan''s arrogant words, Li Ziyang and others were shocked. Taishan that angry temper is immediately came up, to Chen Lan angrily scolded.


    The rest of the green dragon team members are also full of hostility to look at Chen Lan, the old face is full of anger and disobedience.


    After all, for the five people of Qinglong, the instructor of Chu is their most respected instructor and their belief.


    In their hearts, the official of Chu school had an irreplaceable position.


    Now this Chen Lan has the delusion to replace Ye Fan. For the five people of Qinglong, it is no doubt that they have touched their scales. Naturally, it is difficult to keep calm.


    However, when Chen Lan saw this picture of Qinglong, she not only didn''t have the slightest anger, but also hummed and laughed: "it seems that the instructor of Chu is very important in your heart."


    "But what about that?"


    "The instructor of Chu, whom you respect and respect, has been removed from all posts."


    "From today on, he has become history!"


    "From now on, I, Chen Lan, will be the commander-in-chief of the three services of the Jiangdong military region."


    "The green dragon and the flying eagle are all trained by me as their teachers."


    Chen Lan''s words are just like thunder.


    Taishan and others were confused at that time.


    They were staring at me in disbelief.


    Li Ziyang did not resist, but directly scolded him: "I fart NIMA!"


    "The official of the Chu school is incomparably proud, and his divine power is overwhelming."


    "Is commander Wu blind? How could he dismiss the instructor of Chu?"


    "No way!"


    "You must be talking nonsense here ~"


    Li Ziyang was red eyed and growled in a low voice.


    Chen Lan is lazy to explain what, he turned around, hands behind him, back to the five green dragon.


    "I''ve already said what should be said."


    "As for whether it is true or not, you will know tomorrow."


    "I don''t want to waste my breath with you."


    "But before I take office tomorrow, I''ll put the scandal in front of me."


    "From now on, the five wastes of the green dragon corps, the good days of depravity and erosion, will come to an end."


    "I advise you to keep your mind in mind and train well in the future."


    "Otherwise, I will dismiss Qinglong and leave only one flying eagle."


    "Take care of yourself."


    In the cold laughter, Chen Lan is walking away with her head raised.


    "You ~ you ~"


    "you son of a bitch!"


    "It must be you who maliciously slandered drillmaster Chu in front of the commander."


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you ~"


    Taishan scolds behind him, and his red eyes are about to catch up with Chen Lan.


    "Taishan, stop it


    "Isn''t it messy enough?"


    At this time, ye Yuyan is called to stop Taishan and scold in a sharp voice.


    "But Captain, he... He..." Taishan bit his teeth and wanted to say something, but finally, he sighed.


    In fact, Taishan himself knows that even if Chen Lan''s statements are true, they can''t change anything at all?


    Stop training to protest?


    If they stop training and protest before there is no flying eagle team, maybe it will have some effect.


    But now, people even replace the green dragon team has been selected.


    Taishan and they know very well that if at this time the five members of Qinglong still contradict the decision of their superiors and disobey the discipline, the final outcome is likely to be disbanded and replaced by others.


    "Endure!"


    "Endure whatever happens."


    "Wait for drillmaster Chu to come back and take charge of the overall situation for us!"


    That night, ye Yuyan told Taishan and other four people again and again.

 Chapter 2352

    Let''s bear with it. Everything will be decided after drillmaster Chu returns to the military area command.


    In this way, after Chen Lan left, even though Taishan and others were in a difficult mood to calm down, they still held back their emotions and continued to train according to Ye Fan''s plan as usual.


    One night, it''s gone.


    The next day, when the first ray of morning light, a new day, came.


    At the same time, there is a personnel appointment issued by the Jiangdong headquarters.


    "Ye Fan, the chief instructor of Qianjiang East military region, neglects his duty, has no moral integrity, is not organized and has no discipline. After deliberation, the Jiangdong headquarters unanimously decided to remove the post of chief instructor of the Jiangdong military region. "


    "In the future, Chen Lan will take over his duties and coordinate the training of the whole army."


    As soon as this order was promulgated, the entire Jiangdong military region immediately exploded.


    All over the place, there are discussions about this matter.


    ...


    "when I go, instructor Chu is removed?"


    "True or false!"


    ...


    "how many days have you been working for


    "It''s not hot yet, is it? It''s removed?"


    ...


    "I''ll say that the officials of the Chu school are too proud to be human beings, and they don''t understand the world."


    "If you think about it, when Chu instructor took office, he connived at his subordinates and disabled the son of deputy commander Lin Qinghe."


    "What''s more, it is said that the position of drillmaster Chu was snatched from deputy commander Lin''s friends."


    "For more than a month, deputy commander Lin has long regarded drillmaster Chu as a thorn in the flesh, offending the second commander of Jiangdong military area and being removed from the army. Will it be sooner or later?"


    ...


    "besides, I also heard that Chen Lan, the new instructor, is also a member of deputy commander Lin, and vice commander Lin has pushed him forward


    "You don''t know. Just now, Lin fan, the son of deputy commander Lin, was called away. It was said that he was directly transferred to the flying eagle team."


    "After that, we will no longer be the first army group in the east of the Yangtze River."


    "All kinds of resources should be given priority to the flying eagle Corps ~"


    ... Br >


    in the military area command, there are various rumors and discussions.


    Some feel sorry for the instructor of Chu, while others are angry at the darkness of the world.


    Obviously, there are still some people in the military region who can see that the personnel appointment at this time is all the planning of Lin Qinghe.


    However, these soldiers, who are at the bottom of the line, are just talking about this kind of struggle for power and profit. Naturally, they dare not get involved in it.


    However, with so many people in the Jiangdong military region, some dare to stand up for ye fan.


    For example, in Yunzhou, Wang Dongsheng, the regiment leader who was frightened by Ye Fan to beg for mercy!


    In fact, when he first met Ye Fan in Yunzhou, Wang Dongsheng did not know the new commander-in-chief of Jiangdong military region.


    It was not until ye fan raped himself that he was a major general of Qinglong. Wang Dongsheng realized that his flood had washed into the Dragon King Temple and that his family had become his own.


    At the end of the day, people from Yanjing gave Ye Fan the title and praised Ye Fan for his incomparable pride in heaven. At that time, Wang Dongsheng realized how powerful this Qinglong major general of Jiangdong military region was!


    However, Wang Dongsheng did not expect that the commander of Wuyang, who was a fairy like Ye Fan, should have removed him?


    It is a small matter to lose a talent.


    But it is a matter of life and death to set up an immortal enemy for the Jiangdong military region!


    After all, Wu Yang and their behavior, it is obvious that Ye Fan offended to death.

 Chapter 2353

    "No, I have to go to the commander."


    Wang Dongsheng was worried, so he decided to go directly to Wuyang and persuade him to take his life back.


    < BR, commander Hu''s words should not be offended


    However, who could have thought that Wang Dongsheng''s words had just fallen, and Wuyang had not said anything, but Lin Qinghe on one side was immediately bombed and angrily rebuked, "Wang Dongsheng, what do you mean by this?"


    "Commander Wuyang is in command of the Jiangdong military region. Don''t say he is just a little drillmaster, but I, the deputy commander, always obey commander Wu''s orders."


    "In the Jiangdong military region, commander Wu is heaven."


    "But you even said that the son of a bitch can''t afford to offend commander Wu?"


    "In your eyes, commander-in-chief of Wuyang is not as good as an unknown young man who has been in the military region for a month?"


    "Wang Dongsheng, you know, you are disrespectful to commander Wu!"


    "Do you know the sin?"


    Lin Qinghe said this too hard. At that time, Wang Dongsheng was so scared that he repeatedly explained: "no, I don''t mean that."


    "It''s the governor of Chu. He really can''t afford to offend him."


    "That''s a big man favored by all the Lords of the country today ~"


    "not only that, but also the instructor of Chu can stand upright in empty space, and drink a word to retreat tens of thousands of people."


    "Drillmaster Chu, that''s an immortal character ~"


    Wang Dongsheng was also forced to do nothing. He told ye fan all his skills.


    However, after Lin Qinghe and others heard it, they looked at him like an idiot.


    "What do you say?"


    "You say ye fan can walk in the void? Still popular today? Or a fairy? "


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "It''s nonsense!"


    "I think you''ve read too many fantasy novels, and you can''t tell the difference between reality and fantasy."


    "As an officer, you are still practicing feudal superstition here. I think you want to be suspended for reflection like Ye Fan. "


    "Get out of here?"


    Lin Qinghe angry voice a drink, and then let people will Wang Dongsheng to drive out.


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Fan''s ability to win over people''s hearts at a young age is not small."


    "How long has it been since I came here that Wang Dongsheng has become his man?"


    "In order to excuse ye fan, I dare to make up any nonsense!"


    "He treats us like fools."


    "Commander Wu, I think we should do Wang Dongsheng as an example."


    After Wang Dongsheng left, Lin Qinghe was still in front of Wuyang, slandering Wang Dongsheng.


    However, Wuyang waved his hand: "forget it, Dongsheng is also an old man in Jiangdong military region. It is estimated that he was confused just now, so he will not be investigated for the time being."


    "Well, you go down first."


    "Help Chen Lan in the past."


    "Instructor Chen has just taken over, and it is estimated that many things are not familiar. You go to help him, as soon as possible let him to the eagle, green dragon two corps training, put on the right track. "


    Wuyang seems to be a little confused, and he wants to be quiet for a while, so he sends Lin Qinghe back.


    And Lin Qinghe also in accordance with the order of Wuyang, rushed to the training ground to help Chen Lan get familiar with his work.


    In fact, there is nothing to be familiar with. Let them train directly according to Chen Lan''s method. As for other resources, linqinghe also guarantees full supply.


    "Master Chen, I will leave this son to you."


    "Fight when you should, scold when you should, as long as you can become a talent!"


    Previously, Lin Qinghe intended to let his son Lin fan into the green dragon team, but ye fan refused.

 Chapter 2354

    Now Chen Lan is in charge of this matter. Lin Qinghe naturally takes the opportunity to transfer his son to the flying eagle team.


    Now ye fan has been removed from his post. Qinglong is destined to become the reserve team in the future, and the flying eagle is the focus of training.


    It can be said that the future of the flying eagle team members will be unlimited.


    Lin Qinghe naturally has to seize the opportunity to send Lin Fan in!


    "Ha ha ~"


    "commander Lin can rest assured that your son is gifted and a good seedling."


    "As long as I do a little bit of work, I will not be inferior to you in the future."


    Chen Lan laughs.


    On this day, Ye Fan''s era ended, and the whole military region ushered in the era of Chen Lan.


    All the training plans made by Ye Fan were denied by Chen Lan.


    The diet of the members of the Qinglong team was also replaced by coarse food with little nutrition, which was even worse than that of ordinary soldiers.


    As for medicated bath, it is even more impossible!


    Even the wooden barrel Ye Fan specially designed for Qinglong to take medicine bath was also crushed by Chen Lan and chopped into firewood for burning.


    In just a few days, all traces of Ye Fan in the Jiangdong military region were erased.


    And the green dragon team, also forced to request, according to Chen Lan''s request training.


    I get up at 3 a.m. every day. I have no lunch break at noon. I have to practice until 11 o''clock in the evening.


    Sleep every day, less than four hours.


    What''s more, they are not allowed to go back to their rooms when they sleep at night. Instead, they are allowed to sleep in the open air.


    Even though ye Yuyan was injured and broke her leg, Chen Lan still ran ten kilometers by force, regardless of her body


    "You must see a doctor immediately, or the captain''s life will be over!" Taishan and others beg for mercy.


    However, Chen Lan paid no attention to it and still said coldly: "if you can''t run, you can''t climb it for me!"


    "On the battlefield, no one cares whether you are broken or not."


    The words are cold, but with unquestionable dignity.


    "I''m paralyzed by you!"


    "Chen Lan, you son of a bitch, I have endured you for a long time?"


    "Are you training? I think you want to kill us! "


    "Don''t treat us as human beings at all"


    after a long period of forbearance, some of the green dragon Corps finally burst out.


    Taishan will give up on the spot, face-to-face query Chen Lan''s training methods!


    "Well?"


    "Dare you question me?"


    "As I said, coming to the military region is for you to suffer, not for you to enjoy!"


    "I can''t stand this hardship. How can I be a great official in the future? How can we protect our country?"


    "To endure, at least, to endure, to endure, to endure, to endure, to endure, to endure, to endure


    In the face of Taishan''s angry scolding, Chen Lan''s face was gloomy, and he spoke with eloquence.


    "I''ll roll NIMA!"


    "You old dog, don''t bluff people with these great truths."


    "I ask you, you say that soldiers should suffer, we eat bran swallow vegetables, why do flying eagle Corps dundun mountain delicacies?"


    "We start training at three o''clock. Why does flying eagle start training at five?"


    "If they are injured and sick, they can ask for leave for treatment. Why do we have to work hard against them?"


    "The same person, the same instructor, why, we enjoy the worst treatment, but have to undergo twice the amount of training with flying eagle?"


    During this period of time, Taishan and their hearts held back too much fire.


    However, because Chen Lan is the superior, they have been holding back.


    However, until today, Taishan can see that Chen Lan didn''t treat them as human beings, but regarded them as animals, practicing in the dead!

 Chapter 2355

    Not only Mount Tai, the rest of the people are also full of anger at Chen Lan. It seems that they are waiting for Chen Lan''s answer.


    After all, such unfair treatment, no matter for anyone, is difficult to accept.


    Before that, Ye Fan was strict with them. The amount of training arranged for the five Qinglong soldiers is several times that of ordinary soldiers.


    However, Ye Fan gave them enough rest and supplies while they were training hard.


    Therefore, during that time, even though Taishan and others felt tired, they lived a full life and felt their progress every day.


    But now?


    This Chen Lan, blindly increase their training, but also seriously cut their rest time, even the minimum diet and nutrition can not keep up.


    In half a month, the five of them lost an average of 20 jin.


    What makes Taishan and others unable to accept is that after half a month of training, they not only feel no improvement, but also become weaker and weaker.


    It is obvious that Chen Lan''s oppression of the five Qinglong people has exceeded their physical endurance.


    If it goes on like this, within a month, some of them will die suddenly!


    However, in the face of Taishan''s question, Chen Lan not only did not have the slightest sense of guilt and repentance, but still stood there with his hands on his back, looking down on the five people in front of him with a sense of disdain in his emotionless words.


    "The waste students handed over by some of your useless instructors deserve to be compared with the flying eagle I taught at first?"


    "The members of the flying eagle are all my carefully selected people, and I have taught them from the beginning to the end. One day''s training will be ten days for you


    "And you?"


    "It''s just five wastes."


    "The former Ye Fan''s connivance to you has even more wasted your will."


    "Now you five, in my eyes, are different from the mud on the ground?"


    "Be strict with you and urge you to make progress. Otherwise, you will only be further down by the eagle! "


    "The reason why stupid birds fly first, you waste, don''t you understand it?"


    Chen Lan a mouth a waste, to Taishan and other people disdain to scold.


    Originally, these green dragon players have never entered Chen Lan''s eyes.


    If it was not for Wuyang''s insistence that he take Qinglong with him, otherwise, Chen Lan would be too lazy to waste time on these wastes.


    However, even now, most of Chen Lan''s time every day is also used to teach flying eagle and others. As for Qinglong, he also took time to supervise.


    But I didn''t expect, these rubbish still came to temper, still dare to challenge him?


    "Shut up!"


    "Chen Lan, I warn you that I can insult us, but we will never allow you to insult our instructor Chu."


    "If you dare to insult drillmaster Chu again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    However, Chen Lan''s words, but once again angered Qinglong and others.


    Especially when hearing Chen Lan say ye fan is a waste instructor, Mount Tai is undoubtedly more angry and roars at Chen Lan with a dignified face.


    At that time, Chen Lan''s eyebrows picked up, and then her face became cold.


    "As I said, forget all about that useless drillmaster!"


    "Now, I''m your instructor."


    "You green dragon, also should respect me


    "But now it seems that you are a little deaf?"


    "Or do you think I''m not as good as drillmaster Chu?"


    When Chen Lan said this, her face was as cold as frost. The whole person, somber and a little scary.


    He is a man of great pride.

 Chapter 2356

    But now, Mount Tai, in front of him, defends his former instructor and offends his dignity. This is undoubtedly in the face of Chen Lan, Chen Lan naturally angry.


    "Just you? Do you want to compare with our instructor Chu


    "I tell you, our green dragon is always the instructor of Chu, not you!"


    Bang ~


    as soon as Taishan''s words fell, Chen Lan kicked out.


    How strong is his foot?


    Mount Tai''s body of more than 200 kg flew out like a ball.


    Finally smashed a two meter high wall, fell in the ruins.


    Chuckle ~


    Taishan''s body trembled, a mouthful of blood, directly vomited out.


    "Mount Tai ~"


    "brother shange!"


    "Son of a bitch, you have a cruel heart."


    "How cruel is it?"


    Li Ziyang and others immediately worried, and quickly went up to help, at the same time also can not help scolding that Chen Lan.


    However, Chen Lan was expressionless and without any pity. He went over and continued to look down at Mount Tai, who was spitting blood on the ground, and asked in a cold voice: "I''ll ask you again, who is the instructor of the three services? Who is the respect of the green dragon


    Deep words, with the dignity that can not be profane.


    Between the words, there is an endless chill.


    It''s so scary to hear it!


    However, in the face of Chen Lan''s majestic majesty, Mount Tai still gnaws his teeth and roars with blood and smiles: "ha ha ~"


    "Chen Lan, no matter how many times you ask me, the instructor in our Qinglong team will always be the instructor of Chu, and only the instructor of Chu!"


    "And you, if you want to replace it, don''t deserve it?"


    Bang ~


    is another kick.


    Mount Tai flew out a few meters again, blood mixed with bile could not help spit out.


    At this time, Chen Lan''s face was no doubt gloomy to the extreme, repressed his anger, but asked again: "I''ll ask you for the last time, who is the emperor of the green dragon?"


    "You are the one who killed me, and the one I respected by Qinglong is still the instructor of Chu." Taishan ChuChu smile, even if the mouth full of blood, but still not afraid of Chen Lan majesty.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Chen Lan has been completely infuriated, his eyebrows and eyes are cold, and his whole body is full of killing intention.


    Look at that, it''s really intended to kill Taishan.


    However, at this time, Wang Dongsheng, who has been secretly delivering rice to the five people of Qinglong, is just in time. When he sees such a scene, he goes to stop him.


    "Drillmaster Chen, be merciful ~"


    "if you fight again, you will really kill people."


    Wang Dongsheng runs over and hugs Chen Lan.


    "Hum, these rubbish who can''t help up the wall disobey my orders and offend my instructor''s dignity. If they don''t train well, they will know how to be lazy and skilful. Shouldn''t they fight? Shouldn''t it be a lesson? "


    Chen Lan was furious.


    "Drillmaster Chen, you can''t blame them."


    "There is a problem with your training method."


    "They don''t even have enough to eat. How do you want them to train?"


    "How can they train when they don''t sleep well at night?"


    "When you taught the eagles, didn''t you say that diet and rest are as important as training?"


    "If you want the horse to run, you have to ask the horse to eat grass first."


    Wang Dongsheng tried hard to persuade him.

 Chapter 2357

    This time, he has been paying attention to the green dragon team.


    After all, this team was brought out by that man. At the beginning of the encirclement of Yunzhou, Wang Dongsheng also saw the five men of the green dragon team show their skills.


    Therefore, no matter because of Ye Fan''s reason or out of the consideration of loving talents, Wang Dongsheng naturally can''t sit back and watch Chen Lan destroy these talents.


    "Well?"


    "Who are you to question my training methods?"


    However, hearing Wang Dongsheng''s words, Chen Lanmei''s eyes are cold, and she immediately turns her head and stares at Wang Dongsheng.


    He had just been in the military region for only half a month. Naturally, he did not know Wang Dongsheng, let alone his position.


    "Instructor Chen, this is Wang Dongsheng, head of the 258 regiment of the Jiangdong military region."


    What?


    "A small regiment commander dare to give directions to the general''s training methods?"


    "Are you not satisfied with me, Chen Lan, to be the chief instructor of the military region?"


    Chen Lan''s words are cold and aggressive.


    Feeling Chen Lan''s surging chill, Wang Dongsheng was also afraid, but he still argued: "instructor Chen, I am not dissatisfied, mainly because your method is really inappropriate."


    "If you go on like this, these children will be destroyed by you!"


    "Shut up!" Wang Dongsheng''s words just fell, Chen Lan immediately burst out to drink, "how dare you say that I misled my children?"


    "I have been a disciple of Professor Chen Lan for decades, and peaches and plums have spread all over the world."


    "Under the door, I don''t know how many heroes in the world have come out!"


    "Do you dare to question my authority


    "I think you don''t know my majesty, so you think I''m a bully, right?"


    "This time, I''ll see you for the first time."


    "Now, get out of here?"


    "My instructor trains the staff, how dare you, the rat generation, to show your hands here?"


    Chen Lan''s eyes are icy, and he says coldly to Wang Dongsheng. In the end, he let Wang Dongsheng get out of the way and didn''t give him any face at all.


    Wang Dongsheng is not a person who can bear humiliation. Listening to Chen Lan''s words, Wang Dongsheng was also blown up and said in a direct anger: "I said you are an old man. You are a great official!"


    "Even commander Wu is not as big as you."


    "You''ve only been here for a few days?"


    "When I was the commander, you didn''t know how happy you were to hold that woman outside?"


    "I really think that if I become a drillmaster, I will be lawless?"


    "I''ll tell you today, I''ll take care of it."


    "They are such good seedlings in Mount Tai. Wang Dongsheng will not allow them to be destroyed in your hands!"


    Wang Dongsheng looks at Chen Lan, fearless, but in a sharp voice.


    After all, he is also a veteran soldier who has been a soldier for decades, and he is not frightened.


    No matter how powerful Chen Lanpai is, he doesn''t eat that set!


    He didn''t believe it. Chen Lan, a new man who had just come to the military area command for less than a month, dared to attack the old regiment?


    "Is it?"


    "It seems that you can''t see the coffin and you won''t cry!"


    However, in the face of Wang Dongsheng''s words, Chen Lan just sneered.


    And then immediately ordered that Wang Dongsheng be taken down, in order to disturb the order of the military region, disobey the superior, the key military prison!


    "Son of a bitch, do you dare to catch me?"


    "Which of you dare?"


    Wang Dongsheng angrily scolded, and then looked at the two soldiers who led Chen Lan''s order to catch him, and directly kicked them to one side.

 Chapter 2358

    "How dare you resist?"


    Chen Lan''s eyebrows and eyes are more gloomy.


    Later, he went up and kicked Wang Dongsheng, who was resisting capture, to fly out.


    "Take it for me!"


    "Shut up."


    Chen Lan drank coldly, and then two soldiers directly took Wang Dongsheng away from the ground and sent him to a military prison.


    "Chief Wang?"


    "Let go of him!"


    "You old dog, you have the ability to come to us, regardless of other people''s business ~"


    seeing that Wang Dongsheng was captured by Chen Lan, Li Ziyang and others immediately turned red.


    These days, Wang Dongsheng secretly sent them food.


    Otherwise, the health of the five Qinglong people would have collapsed long ago, and they would not be able to survive today on the basis of the non nutritive coarse food provided by Chen Lan.


    Therefore, to Wang Dongsheng and Qinglong, everyone is grateful.


    Now, seeing that Wang Dongsheng was wounded and sent to prison by Chen Lan for pleading for them, Li Ziyang was naturally angry and guilty.


    In a rage, they all rushed to save people.


    However, before they ran a few steps, they were stopped by Chen Lan. Then they took several palms and beat Li Ziyang and others out. However, they could not stop Chen Lan.


    "A group of rubbish, unable to protect themselves, still want to save people?"


    "Something beyond your capacity!"


    "It seems that today, I have to teach you a good lesson."


    "If you get rid of all your hostility and mischief, you will be more honest in the future."


    Chen Lan said coldly, then he raised his feet and walked toward Li Ziyang and others.


    Look at that, Chen Lan is trying to beat Qinglong people.


    However, at this time, Chen Lan''s phone rang suddenly.


    After he answered, he was shocked: "what do you say, commander Lin''s son fainted?"


    "What do you do for food? Don''t know how to take good care of it?"


    "Son of a bitch, call a military doctor, I''ll get there right now!"


    Chen Lan scolded a few times, then hung up the phone, and behind with anxiety, turned to go out.


    Before leaving, Chen Lan also specially warned: "today, you are lucky, I have no time to teach you."


    "But I''ll come again tomorrow."


    "At that time, if anyone does not obey my discipline, he will be your end!"


    Chen Lan pointed to the direction of Mount Tai, then turned around and left.


    After all, Lin fan is Lin Qinghe''s son. If something happens to him, Chen Lan will not be able to explain it to Lin Qinghe.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, Chen Lan can only go to check the situation of Lin Fan in person.


    "Taishan, are you OK ~"


    "wake up, don''t close your eyes."


    "All blame me, all blame me ~"


    after Chen Lan left, Li Ziyang and others all gathered around Mount Tai. Ye Yuyan was even more remorseful in her heart, and her tears all flowed down.


    Chen Lan was so cruel that he broke several ribs of Mount Tai with two feet in a row, and a large part of his chest was sunken.


    If it was not for their previous practice of green dragon and body determination, the body''s ability to resist attack was greatly enhanced.


    Otherwise, Chen Lan''s fatal feet may have taken the life of Mount Tai directly.


    However, even so, Mount Tai is still dying, and there is blood in his open mouth.


    Among the gurgling blood, Mount Tai still relies on his throat to make a trembling and fuzzy voice.


    Li Ziyang and their ears, listening to many times, just heard what Mount Tai was shouting.


    "I... I..."


    "I... I think Chu... The official of Chu school ~"


    just a few words, but let all the people of Qinglong burst into tears!

 Chapter 2359

    Yes, if drillmaster Chu was here, how could they be so humiliated. How can Chen Lan be so arrogant?


    Their green dragon team, will not fall here?


    Taishan''s words undoubtedly touched the heartstrings of the people.


    All of a sudden, the mood of Li Ziyang and others fell down.


    Ye Yuyan, who has always been independent and strong, was also at this time, and felt an impulse to cry.


    In the past, ye YuYan''s days were smooth. Depending on her outstanding appearance and outstanding talent, she is the existence of the stars and the moon wherever she goes.


    Later, she was worshipped by Lu Tianhe gate. At a young age, she became a school level officer and the captain of a special team.


    At that time, ye Yuyan felt that she could do anything.


    No matter what, you can''t beat yourself.


    Setbacks and thorns for her, is to let her trample.


    However, until now, ye Yuyan just realized that she was small.


    Before, in the Jiangdong military region, Ye Fan sheltered her. As a green dragon leader, she could almost walk horizontally.


    Who dares to provoke the Nuo army area?


    But now, with Ye Fan''s ouster, all the privileges and status she once possessed disappeared.


    Now she, in other people''s eyes, is just a dispensable waste, a pool of mud can not help up the wall?


    Originally, without Ye Fan, she is nothing.


    In the face of oppression, she even has no qualification to resist.


    Just like the fish on the chopping board.


    At this time, the sun is shining outside and the sky is clear. However, the sky in the hearts of all the green dragons was gray.


    Once upon a time, they looked forward to the future.


    In the past, they were so eager for the future.


    But now, in the hearts of Li Ziyang and others, there is only despair left!


    Qinglong people, as if the frost hit eggplant, feeling depressed.


    However, despite the gloomy future, Li Ziyang and they rushed Ye Yuyan and Taishan to the hospital.


    In the ward, Li Ziyang and others got together to discuss the future.


    "Captain, Chen Lan is obviously upset and kind."


    "He won''t give up until he kills us."


    "What shall we do in the future?"


    "Do you really want to die here?"


    Thinking of what happened today, people are angry and subdued. Ma Mingbo is looking at Ye Yuyan on the hospital bed, and asks sadly.


    Ye Yan is silent.


    Because she didn''t know what to do, and she didn''t know how to go after Qinglong.


    "Captain, why don''t you contact drillmaster Chu and let him come back."


    "As long as the instructor Chu comes, who dares to move our Qinglong in Jiangdong military area?" Gao Dazhuang looks at Ye Yuyan and suggests bitterly.


    Ye Fan has always been the mountain on which all the Qinglong people rely, and they also admire them.


    Now deep in despair, they naturally put their hope in Ye Fan.


    I hope Ye Fan can return to the military region and lead them out of the current predicament.


    However, ye Yuyan shook his head and sighed: "it''s useless. Instructor Chu has been removed from office. Even if he comes back, it will not have any effect. "


    "Now the chief instructor of Jiangdong military region has become Chen Lan."


    "Drillmaster Chu, he has no right to speak."


    Ye Yuyan has never thought of contacting Ye Fan.


    However, after careful consideration, ye Yuyan eventually rejected the idea.

 Chapter 2360

    After all, all the positions of Ye Fan, who has been removed from office in Wuyang.


    Today''s Ye Fan, if he comes back, is likely to face a trial in a military court.


    Moreover, ye Yuyan is also very clear that, with Ye Fan''s temperament, once he knows that the green dragon team he created has been bullied and humiliated by others, he is bound to get angry with Chen Lan and others.


    It''s a big crime for the military region to use force to make trouble. It is no doubt that ye fan was harmed.


    Therefore, ye Yuyan still decided not to add trouble to Ye Fan.


    "But Captain, can we only let Chen Lan bully us in the future?" Ma Mingbo and others are unwilling to roar.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "This is such a bad day."


    "Laozi came to the military area command to learn skills, to build achievements, not to be specially inspired."


    "Motherfucker, stop playing."


    "I don''t play anymore ~"


    "I don''t want to stay in this military area!"


    When Ma Mingbo and other people are unwilling, Li Ziyang on one side suddenly scolds his mother.


    And then he took off his uniform.


    Ma Mingbo and others were immediately shocked and asked Li Ziyang, "brother Yang, what are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Do you want to rebel?"


    "The Jiangdong military region is heavily guarded. You can''t escape."


    "If you are caught back in the future, Chen Lan will never let you go!"


    "So what?" Li Ziyang asked, "the big deal is to be killed by random guns. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to fight for a chance of life than to be tortured to death by people like animals here. "


    "My husband, I''d rather die standing than suffer this humiliation here!"


    "Yes, I''m fed up with it! Brother Yang, I''ll go with you. " Hearing Li Ziyang''s words, Gao Dazhuang, who had been silent all the time, immediately agreed with him.


    "Chu Jiao Guan is gone. It is meaningless for Jiangdong military region to stay any longer."


    "Brother Yang, let''s go together."


    "Leave here and find drillmaster Chu!"


    "Take off this uniform."


    Gao Dazhuang also took off his uniform and threw it on the ground.


    "Well, one more for you."


    "And you, Mingbo?"


    "Go or not?"


    Li Ziyang looked at Ma Mingbo again and asked in a deep voice.


    Ma Mingbo hesitated. After all, it has been a taboo of the military region since ancient times to be a deserter. If he is caught, his fate will be extremely miserable.


    For a time, Ma Mingbo''s eyebrows and eyes are uncertain, and his heart is also tangled.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth: "good, brother Yang, I''ll do it with you!"


    "You''re right. I''m here to learn skills, not to be inspired."


    "I''m not staying here."


    "Let''s go to drillmaster Chu!"


    With Ma Mingbo''s consent, Li Ziyang and others look at Ye Yuyan and Taishan.


    "Captain, Taishan, what about you?"


    "Do it or not?"


    Li Ziyang three people, and asked to Taishan and ye Yuyan two people.


    At first, ye Yuyan also wanted to dissuade him. After all, the plan was too crazy, which could be said to be a big treacherous act.


    However, hearing what Li Ziyang said just now, ye Yuyan immediately felt very reasonable.


    They are right. It is meaningless to stay in the military area without the official of Chu religion.


    Instead of sitting here waiting to die, it''s better to fight to escape the dark place.


    Therefore, ye Yuyan also nodded: "at the beginning, we said that we would serve the teacher of Chu for life."


    "Qinglong was founded by the officials of Chu school."


    "Where the officer of Chu is, the green dragon is."


    "Now, the officer of Chu is no longer here. Why should we stay in this military area, Qinglong?"


    "That''s it. We''ll go tonight."


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 2361

    Finally, after deliberation, Li Ziyang and others unanimously decided to flee the military region this evening.


    However, he went to Yunzhou to join Ye Fan.


    The green dragon team was created by Ye Fan.


    For ye fan, Qinglong people have this great sense of belonging.


    Now Chen Lan is merciless and the military region is unjust. This kind of everything will eventually force all the Qinglong people to "Liangshan"!


    However, to Li Ziyang''s surprise, Taishan refused the plan.


    "Well?"


    "Taishan, are you stupid?"


    "Do you want to stay when Chen Lan treats us like this?"


    "You forget how he treated you today?"


    "If it wasn''t for Wang Dongsheng''s timely dissuasion, you might not have been killed by Chen Lan today."


    "What''s more, don''t you say you want instructor Chu?"


    "Now we''ll take you to drillmaster Chu. Why don''t you go?"


    "Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    After Li Ziyang heard that Taishan refused, the whole person was in a hurry at that time.


    It''s almost impossible for Taishan to scold iron.


    However, in the face of Li Ziyang''s rebuke, Taishan did not speak.


    Just turned over on the bed, side over the body, back to the public, light said.


    "Well, don''t try to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind."


    "You guys, let''s go."


    "I won''t go."


    "If you really see drillmaster Chu, just give me a good question."


    After that, Taishan stopped talking. He covered himself with a quilt and closed his eyes for a rest.


    "You ~"


    "you are hopeless!"


    "Well, since you want to stay, you can stay here and die."


    "Captain, let''s go back and prepare."


    Seeing that Taishan had eaten the weight and iron heart, he did not go with them.


    When Li Ziyang and others saw this, they didn''t care about him.


    After the discussion, the four of them immediately returned to their homes to prepare their escape plans for the evening.


    As for ye Yuyan, there was no fracture, just a dislocated leg. Although there is still some pain after connecting, but it does not affect the action.


    As a result, the original busy ward, in a twinkling of an eye, only Taishan was left, lying alone there.


    After Li Ziyang had gone far away, Taishan, who had previously closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, opened his eyes.


    He looked out of the window at his brother and comrade in arms who were going away. He was a rough man of two hundred pounds. At this moment, his nose was sour and his eyes were full of tears.


    Does he really want to go with them?


    He really doesn''t want to run away from here and find drillmaster Chu?


    Of course not!


    In fact, his mind to leave was no less than that of Li Ziyang.


    However, when Li Ziyang asked him, he still decided to stay.


    Not because of anything, but because of his current physical condition, he can''t even walk. How can he escape from the heavily guarded Jiangdong military region.


    At that time, he can only become a burden to Qinglong people!


    Maybe, because he was alone, he let the escape plan of Qinglong people come to nothing.


    Therefore, even if he was left alone to guard the military region, Taishan still resolutely chose to stay.


    He must not drag down his comrades in arms!


    "Captain, Ziyang, Mingbo, Dazhuang, goodbye."


    "Have a good journey ~"


    as the sun sets and the night falls.


    In the dark ward, Taishan is alone in front of the window, but in his heart, praying for ye YuYan''s escape plan.


    Just hope they can escape safely.

 Chapter 2362

    Time goes by slowly.


    As the night deepened, the darkness outside the window became more and more intense.


    Finally, it was midnight.


    In addition to the people on patrol, most of the military area commands have already fallen asleep.


    The military region, which has been noisy for a long time, crawls here like a wild beast in deep sleep.


    Outside, quiet, it seems that only the wind and insects.


    In the lonely room, Taishan stood in front of the window and looked at anxiously: "this time, Captain, they should also act quickly."


    "I hope everything goes well with them."


    Taishan prayed in a low voice. Although he wanted to join them in the escape plan, in order not to drag down his comrades in arms, he finally chose to stay here, just in the back, praying silently for them.


    Zhiya ~


    however, just when Taishan was worried about the success of Ye YuYan''s plan, the closed door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Well?"


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, Taishan frowned and became alert.


    "What peat!"


    "Hurry up, put on your clothes and follow us!"


    Li Ziyang''s angry curse came from the door.


    When Taishan looked back, it was no one else who visited in the dark night. It was the Qinglong people who left here during the day.


    "Why are you... Are you back?" Mount Tai is trembling and confused.


    "That''s so much nonsense. Put on your clothes, put on your shoes and follow us!"


    "You guy, you want to abandon us, dream of you!"


    "I tell you, since you are a member of the green dragon, you have to die with us even if you die?"


    "Want to leave us alone? No way


    Li Ziyang scolded and yelled at Ma Mingbo. One of them dressed Taishan and the other put on shoes for Taishan. Finally, Gao Dazhuang ran over and carried Mount Tai on his back.


    In this way, before Taishan reacted, these people had already carried him down the stairs.


    "Captain, I..."


    in the dark night, looking at these comrades in arms, a big man in Taishan, has already burst into tears.


    His voice choked and his words trembled. He wanted to say something, but he was interrupted directly by Ye Yuyan.


    "Well, we''ll wait until we get out of here."


    "You just need to remember one point, our green dragon team, five people of the same mind."


    "We will not let anyone fall behind."


    In the dark, ye YuYan''s words echoed.


    Qinglong people did not speak, but nodded heavily.


    In fact, how could Li Ziyang not know the thoughts of Mount Tai.


    But the more so, the more they can''t leave Mount Tai alone.


    Therefore, as soon as the time came, ye Yuyan and his wife went directly into the hospital, took Mount Tai and left Qinglong together.


    In this way, taking advantage of the night, and along the designed route, Qinglong people carefully approached the edge of the military area command.


    Along the way, they also met a lot of sentries on duty, but relying on their agile body method and speed, they managed to break through several checkpoints.


    After all, they are special forces. Under the cultivation of Ye Fan, ye YuYan''s physical quality and spiritual consciousness are far beyond ordinary people. It is not difficult for them to avoid the attention of sentinels.


    So, after nearly 10 minutes of adventure, they came to the edge of the military area.


    Now, there is only this wall between them and the free world outside!

 Chapter 2363

    "Come on


    "Don''t waste time."


    "Go quickly ~"


    at this time, ye YuYan''s urging voice came from the ear.


    Li Ziyang and others nodded.


    Then, holding their breath, stepping on the ground, they sprang up.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    In this way, directly over the high wall, out of the Jiangdong military region.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "finally it comes out."


    "Captain, we are free ~"


    when they set foot on the free land outside the military area command again, Li Ziyang and others were moved to tears.


    There has never been a moment when they felt as precious as they are now.


    "Yes, finally came out ~"


    "finally, I left the ghost place."


    Ye Yuyan looked back and saw the high wall behind her. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, although we have escaped, the danger has not been touched."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Before they find out, the farther they escape, the better ~"


    after a brief feeling, ye Yuyan and others set out to stay away from the land.


    "Go?"


    "Can I leave?"


    However, at this time, deep in the dark night, suddenly there was a sneer, quietly sounded.


    Then ~


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    There are several searchlights in the military area command.


    Thousands of watts of high-power lights, like the sun rising in the dark night, all shine over.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth here are as bright as day!


    Later, ye Yuyan and others will see that the originally dark place is full of soldiers.


    Hundreds of soldiers have already surrounded this place.


    As if the tide general, will their green dragon all the way, surrounded by water.


    The leader is Chen Lan, the new instructor of Jiangdong military region.


    "It''s you!"


    When he saw Chen Lan, all of them were surprised. His pupils were suddenly constricted. His eyes were full of vigilance and vigilance.


    "How?"


    "How do you know we''re going to leave?"


    "Tell me!"


    Seeing thousands of soldiers around him, all of them were in despair.


    They knew that their plan had failed.


    If only Chen Lan was alone, maybe one or two of them could escape.


    But now, this nearly a team force, surrounded them.


    There is no possibility for them to escape.


    But, really not reconciled!


    Clearly, they have escaped.


    Obviously, it''s close to success!


    But why, God still let them fall to the last moment before dawn.


    Despair, unwillingness and anger ~


    all kinds of emotions, just like the tide, swept the whole heart of Qinglong people.


    Li Ziyang is more blood red eyes, to Chen Lan unwilling low roar.


    Chen Lan is indifferent to smile, between the eyebrows and eyes, is full of complacent and arrogant color: "just you a few waste, still want to play with my husband?"


    "Do you really think that you can escape from this drillmaster just by your trash?"


    "To tell you the truth, I expected you to have it. So from the beginning, I was on guard. "


    "Your residence, even your mobile phone, has been monitored by me."


    "Your every move is under the control of this general."


    "Even if you are the monkey king, you can''t escape from the five finger mountain of our general."


    "You are too young to fight with me."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "

 Chapter 2364

    Chen Lan complacently smiles, that wanton laughter, is undoubtedly a huge mockery of Qinglong people.


    "Mean!"


    "Shameless villain ~"


    "even monitoring us?"


    ...


    "son of a bitch!"


    "Chen Lan, you can''t die easily ~"


    "you can''t die easily!"


    After hearing Chen Lan''s words, Li Ziyang and others'' eyes were red.


    They are full of resentment, that fierce look, want to cut Chen Lan to thousands of pieces.


    However, Chen Lan still smiles: "let me not die well?"


    "I think you''d better think about your own fate first."


    "You run away without permission. And disobey the superior, disobey the order, face the instructor, but also fight each other, resist law enforcement, maim comrades in arms. "


    "According to the regulations, if you are rebellious, you should be shot on the spot."


    In the dark night, Chen Lan stood with his hands on his back, and his light voice was like a cold wind sweeping through the wilderness.


    However, hearing Chen Lan''s words, ye YuYan''s face suddenly changed.


    Gao Dazhuang, Li Ziyang and others were furious.


    Their faces were majestic, and they were furious.


    "Nonsense


    "Chen Lan, I am a grass mud horse!"


    "You bullshit NIMA."


    "Have we ever disobeyed our superiors?"


    "How ever have we ever fought against you?"


    "Why did we ever harm our comrades in arms?"


    "You''re talking nonsense


    For this desire to add crime, the green dragon people naturally angry.


    It is estimated that no matter who it is, they will not tolerate being framed.


    However, Chen Lan still smile: "I said you have, you have."


    "You ~ you ~"


    "how dare you! We''ll go to the commander to tell you, and we''ll let commander Wu see your true face!"


    Chen Lan''s arrogant words completely infuriated Qinglong people.


    In their anger, Li Ziyang threatened to tell Wuyang these words.


    "Want to complain? You have to have a life. "


    "Do you think I''ll let you see the commander alive?"


    "Hahaha ~"


    Chen Lan laughed wantonly, and his proud laughter, like the sound of crushing boulders, resounded through the whole void.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "I''ll fight with you ~"


    "die!"


    Li Ziyang can''t help it any longer, and his inner fire of ignorance suddenly burst out.


    He red eyes, as if mad general, directly rushed to Chen Lan, swing a huge fist will severely hit Chen Lan.


    However, Li Ziyang, who has only been involved in martial arts for a few months, could not be Chen Lan''s opponent.


    Li Lanyang''s arm was lifted from the bottom of his arm, and then he lifted it.


    Ah ~


    in the scream, Li Ziyang''s arm was crushed directly by Chen Lan.


    Then Chen Lan slapped Li Ziyang on the chest.


    In the sound of broken bones and muscles, Li Ziyang vomited blood, and the whole person was beaten out.


    "Brother Yang!"


    "Bastard, take your life ~"


    the scene in front of you is like the last straw that overcame the camel.


    Qinglong, who knows that he will die, is no longer patient. The rest of the people all step on the ground and fight against Chen Lan.


    "Oh, it''s too much."


    "After all, it''s just trying to find a way to die."


    seeing all the Qinglong people in front of him, Chen Lan chuckled.


    After that, he took several palms in succession, each of which was aimed at the key points of Qinglong.


    The last stroke directly broke several ribs of Ma Mingbo.


    Blood mixed with visceral debris can''t stop gushing.


    Bang Bang ~


    in this way, Chen Lan even kicks and kicks, and his moves are all dead hands.


    In a short period of time, all the Qinglong people were seriously injured and fell to the ground, vomiting blood more than once, almost dying.

 Chapter 2365

    Looking at Chen Lan''s posture, he is really ready to kill all the Qinglong people.


    "A group of rubbish, if you stay in the military area command honestly, what''s the matter with me Chen Lan keeping you alive?"


    "But how can you, such as the waste, do not know how to praise, do not respect me Chen Lan, and now even want to flee?"


    "You are united to betray me. You want to embarrass Chen Lan?"


    Chen Lan is a man who wants to save face. If people know that the green dragon team has run away under him, and Wuyang blames him for not saying it, Chen Lan will certainly become a joke of the whole military region.


    He said that Chen Lan was incompetent and difficult to convince people, and even several of his subordinates were not well disciplined.


    This is also why Chen Lan would be so angry after learning that all the Qinglong people fled.


    He directly led thousands of troops to encircle Ye Yuyan and them here. Just now, he was almost in pain and killed half of Qinglong''s five people.


    "To tell you, what I hate most in my life is the betrayal of others."


    "But since you are still young, today I can give you a chance to live."


    "As long as you several, kneel down, respectfully call me the chief drillmaster, and swear that in the future, Qinglong will respect me as a teacher, respect me as a father, and completely forget the Chu instructor. I Chen Lan doesn''t mind leaving you a few wastes and a life."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for the crime of resisting arrest and resistance and killing you on the spot."


    Chen Lan''s words are insidious and harsh, and have a strong voice.


    All of a sudden, there was a cold wind rolling up in this place.


    In the night, there are cold leaves fluttering, the trees in the forest can not stop swinging.


    However, his words made people around him feel cold.


    Chen Lan originally thought that under her own dignity, these young people would be afraid to submit.


    However, what Chen Lan didn''t think of was that even in the face of the siege of thousands of troops, even though they were in a desperate situation, Li Ziyang and others were still shouting.


    "Old dog, let us kneel, you are not worthy ~"


    "you are not worthy to be the instructor of our green dragon team."


    "We only recognize drillmaster Chu in this life!"


    "If you want to kill or cut, we will do as you like."


    "But drillmaster Chu will take revenge on us ~"


    "when drillmaster Chu comes back, he will never let you go. He will surely revenge us ~"


    ...


    in front of him, all the Qinglong people are covered with blood, lying on the ground, almost dying.


    But, even so, they still stubbornly insist, still gnash teeth low roar.


    Even if they die, they will never betray instructor Chu!


    "Good."


    "Good!"


    "One by one, it''s very backbone."


    "But I''ll see if it''s your bones or someone''s fists."


    Chen Lan didn''t expect that Qinglong would be so tough.


    Even now, they dare to insult him and disobey him.


    Under the anger of Chen Lan, once again stepped forward, to Li Ziyang and their violent fight.


    "I had thought that if you stop at the precipice and repent in time, I would let some of you waste live in the world."


    "But it''s a pity that you are stubborn and stubborn. In this case, why should I keep you alive?"


    "Today, I, Chen Lan, in the name of the chief instructor of the Jiangdong military region, will be your traitors and do justice on the ground!"


    Roar ~


    the roar of anger, like thunder, reverberates around the world.


    Under the anger Chen Lan, the face is still, the eyebrow is cold.

 Chapter 2366

    Then, everyone saw that under the dark night, Chen Lan stepped on the earth and rose to the sky.


    Hands curled up into claws, directly toward the throat of Qinglong people, mercilessly grabbed.


    No one doubted that after this blow, all the Qinglong people would die completely.


    However, even before life and death, Qinglong people still have no fear.


    They don''t regret what they did today, let alone respect Ye Fan as an instructor.


    However, their only regret is that they did not see drillmaster Chu again before they died. I didn''t have a chance. Thank you for your kindness!


    "It''s over, mole ants ~"


    in the dark night, Chen Lan grinned grimly.


    The strong wind is just like the claw of death.


    Is that what death feels like?


    Ye Yuyan and others have closed their eyes in despair, waiting for Chen Lan''s attack to pierce their bodies.


    No one noticed that there were tears hanging in the corner of the eyes of Ye Yuyan and others, and there were glittering and glittering.


    Are they really not afraid of death?


    Of course not!


    They were Fanghua, their life has just begun, their dreams have not come true, but now, life is coming to an end.


    In the hearts of Qinglong people, there is a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    "Brother Ye Fan, goodbye ~"


    at the last moment, what appeared in the hearts of Ye Yuyan and others was still the thin figure of that young man.


    However, Chen Lan''s attack is about to fall.


    All of a sudden, there was a violent storm in the silent sky!


    Then, in a forest, revealing endless majestic words, they ring through the void.


    "The way of the clouds is beyond heaven."


    "Yunyang kicks!"


    In the dark night, everyone saw a figure, as fast as streamer, as fast as startled.


    Like a ray of light, tearing up the void of the night, like this, in the night, quietly emerging!


    Then, he stands across the void and steps down.


    The majestic power, just like the top of Mount Tai and the foot of a thousand Jun, falls from the sky like this. Directly hit Chen Lan.


    Chen Lan''s teeth were hard to resist, but the fierce wind made Chen Lan''s clothes and robes hunting.


    However, when Chen Lan thought that she had blocked the other party''s attack and the crisis was lifted, who could have thought that the other side''s second attack fell again.


    "The way of the clouds is the end of the sky, and the mountain falls!"


    Bang ~


    the wind blows up the sand and the wind blows away the leaves.


    Under the four star river, an iron fist, which seems to contain the power of the whole universe, thunders and smashes on Chen Lan.


    "What?"


    Feeling the power of this huge fist, Chen Lan''s pupils were drawn and her eyes were suddenly staring at her.


    The next moment, Chen Lan''s old body, like a remnant leaf in the wind, was directly hit by this huge fist, and stepped back hundreds of steps.


    Behind the hard wall of reinforced concrete pouring, Shengsheng was hit by Chen Lan for more than ten meters.


    Finally, Chen Lan shivered all over, his voice was sweet, and a mouthful of blood nearly vomited out.


    "This ~"


    "this ~ this ~"


    all this happened too fast.


    One second, Chen Lan was still high-profile and forced to kill, but the next second, a sudden change, majestic commander-in-chief Chen Lan was beaten dozens of meters like a dog.


    The situation here suddenly turned into a downward trend.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, everyone was deeply shocked.


    Here the world, elegant silent.

 Chapter 2367

    Everyone was stunned.


    It was Ye Yuyan, Li Ziyang and other five people of Qinglong, who also widened their eyes at that moment.


    "This... This is?"


    "Chu... Chu instructor?"


    Ye YuYan''s words have trills.


    Taishan raised his head.


    Li Ziyang and others said in silence.


    Qinglong people, covered with blood, lie on the ground and look at the shadow in the dark.


    Until, the light and shadow gather, the figure is near, Ye Fan''s delicate face, just in the eyes of Ye Yuyan and others, gradually clear.


    At the moment of seeing ye fan, Qinglong people can no longer help themselves.


    In an instant, tears were streaming down my face!


    "Chu... Instructor Chu, is... Instructor Chu!"


    "Drillmaster Chu is back ~"


    "drillmaster Chu has come to save us."


    "Hahaha ~"


    "I knew that drillmaster Chu would not ignore us."


    Outside the military area command, Taishan and others were crying and laughing, shouting madly, and their tears were smashed in the wind.


    Ye Fan no longer these days, they really suffered too much injustice, suffered too much humiliation.


    Before, these grievances, they all hide in the heart, all silently rely on their own to carry.


    But now, Ye Fan is back.


    At the moment of seeing that man, the grievance in the heart of Qinglong people seems to find a vent.


    Ye Yuyan, in particular, after Ye Fan walked in, he went straight into Ye Fan''s arms and sobbed.


    That kind of feeling, like duckweed found rely on, the ship sailed into the harbor.


    No matter how dangerous, no matter how big the wind and waves are, when seeing this man appear, there will be no worry and hesitation in the hearts of all Qinglong people.


    "Drillmaster Chu, we thought that we would never see you again ~"


    Ye Fan had already come over. The two meter tall men, Taishan and Gao Dazhuang, were crying in front of Ye Fan.


    After all, it is estimated that no one can keep calm after experiencing the desperate situation.


    What''s more, what they experienced during this period of time also made them suppress for too long.


    Now when they see Ye Fan, the emotions they have accumulated in their hearts burst out.


    However, they were injured too much.


    Mount Tai, in particular, has been injured, but now it has suffered heavy damage and is dying.


    As for the others, they were covered with blood, lying there, and had no strength to stand up.


    Even the voice of speaking with Ye Fan seems so powerless.


    Looking at Ye YuYan''s appearance, Ye Fan can''t bear it.


    "Can you hold on for a while?"


    Ye Fan looked at them and asked in a low voice.


    Li Ziyang and others nodded: "put... Don''t worry, Chu... Instructor Chu, i... we have the green dragon training and body protection taught by you, not so easy to die ~"


    Li Ziyang forced his face to smile, but his pale face and shaking voice also showed how weak he was at this time.


    Ye Fan nodded: "well, insist on it first."


    "I''ll take you away in a moment."


    After a few words of comfort, Ye Fan turned around and looked at thousands of soldiers behind him.


    After he looked around, his eyes finally fell on Chen Lan, the most powerful of Qi and blood.


    Feel Ye Fan''s eyes, Chen Lan also don''t know why, he actually has a kind of shivering feeling in his heart.


    "It seems that this person''s strength can''t be underestimated."


    Chen Lanmei''s eyes are gloomy, and her old face is full of fear.


    However, it is only fear.


    The other side of a stinky boy, even if it is more powerful, where can it be?

 Chapter 2368

    "Are you the instructor Chu in the mouth of this group of waste students?"


    "I don''t think you dare come back?"


    "You leave without permission, deal with business, delay military aircraft."


    "Commander Wuyang has long wanted to dispose of you militarily."


    "But you are not in the military area command, so the commander has not sent anyone to catch you."


    "Now that you''re back, it''s just right. Don''t you put your hands down and wait for the fall?"


    Chen Lanmei''s eyes are icy, looking down at Ye Fan.


    With a tone of command, he said coldly to Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan did not pay any attention to his questions. A pair of cold eyes, just indifferent to look at him.


    Then, Ye Fan''s cold words without any emotion sounded slowly: "I ask you, I''m a green dragon, but you hurt me?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "You rat, who gave you the courage to speak to the chief drillmaster like that?"


    "Don''t want to live?"


    "Why don''t you kneel down for the chief drillmaster?"


    However, without waiting for Chen Lan to answer, an adjutant on one side is stepping out and swearing at Ye Fan.


    However, this pair of Mandarin has just dropped. Ye Fan eyebrow eyes suddenly a cold, low voice a drink: "noisy!"


    After that, Ye Fan''s sleeve robe was waved, and a strong spirit was pumped directly.


    The adjutant rose in response to the voice. His body of more than 100 Jin was like a ball, and he was immediately whipped away by Ye Fan.


    Finally, the sound of bang, hard hit on the high wall behind.


    The head exploded, the red blood mixed with the white brain, on the high wall, splashed a piece.


    This is Chen Lan''s aide, but even the scream did not have time to send out, he was directly hit by Ye Fan!


    Yes, it just exploded!


    The head exploded like fireworks on the wall.


    At that moment, the whole audience was dead!


    The world is silent.


    Only the chilly wind swept over.


    Everyone, like watching a ghost, looked at the young man in front of him.


    How cruel!


    It''s so cruel!


    They never thought that this seemingly harmless young man would be so cruel.


    With a wave of sleeve robe, one''s head will be directly beaten into meat mud.


    Ye Fan''s ruthless means, instantly shocked everyone here.


    All of a sudden, there were more than a thousand people on the field, but no one said anything.


    No one is pale, full of fear standing there, it can be said that people are in danger!


    Chen Lan is obviously also frightened by Ye Fan''s means. However, he is a man who has experienced many hardships and soon regains his calm.


    A pair of muddy old eyes, immediately staring at Ye Fan: "Hun boy, do you dare to kill your comrades in arms?"


    "How dare you


    "Just this one crime, I can bring you to justice today


    Chen Lan roared angrily.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, but raised his steps and walked slowly toward him: "I''m asking you, I''m a green dragon man, but you''re hurt?"


    "How about me?"


    "It''s just a group of termites. It''s their honor to die in my hands."


    "What''s more, today, I not only kill them, but also kill you, a useless drillmaster


    "I want to see who is the chief instructor of this military region?"


    Between Sen ran sneers, Chen Lan is actually the first to take the lead.


    In the field of elixir, strength surges.


    On the palm, the edge converges!


    Then, Chen Lan pressed down on her waist and held her breath to gather strength. Then, Chen Lan''s unique skill, the shape and meaning of thirteen fists, suddenly poured out like a storm.

 Chapter 2369

    Chen Lan is a contemporary descendant of xingyimen. His strongest means is naturally Xingyiquan.


    Therefore, once the appearance of the shape and meaning thirteen fists, it is the momentum of thunder.


    Surging momentum swept between, then toward Ye Fan severely hit.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Is this the highest unique skill of Xingyi, the thirteen fists of Xingyi?"


    "The chief drillmaster is so strong?"


    After seeing Chen Lan''s fist technique, some people yelled directly out of the crowd behind him.


    "Well?"


    "Lao Li, what is the shape and meaning of thirteen fists?"


    "Very good?"


    "Are we good at Military Boxing?"


    Many people were puzzled when they heard the speech.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Xingyi boxing originated in the Qing Dynasty, 200 years ago. Pay attention to the combination of heart and will, will and Qi, Qi and strength, shoulder and hip, elbow and knee, hand and foot. "


    "The shape and meaning thirteen fists are the most profound and the most powerful boxing technique among the forms and meanings."


    "Our chief drillmaster, worthy of being a contemporary descendant of Xingyi boxing, can be used to such unique skills!"


    "Dead ~"


    "Qinglong, they are dead this time."


    Among the crowd, the soldier who was called Lao Li kept saying.


    He was fond of national martial arts since his childhood, so he had a little immersion in traditional Chinese skills such as Taiji and Xingyiquan.


    Like Chen Lan''s long-standing boxing techniques, he can see it at a glance.


    Listen to him so say, although those soldiers around still don''t understand, but it doesn''t matter, know that Chen LanNiu is forced!


    However, in the face of Chen Lan''s majestic offensive, Ye Fan has no expression. Deep eyes, there is an inexplicable mood flashing.


    He looked at the direction of Chen Lan attack, just lightly shook his head: "since admitted, then there is nothing to say."


    Cold words, like the cold wind, from this side of the world, slowly blowing.


    Suddenly, the temperature here suddenly dropped by several minutes!


    It''s like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Hum, it''s just a mystery ~"


    "I don''t believe it, Chen Lan, can I be defeated by you today?"


    Feel Ye Fan from the body of the majestic momentum, Chen Lan eyebrows wrinkled eyes, on the old face, is full of thick color.


    However, even so, Chen Lan does not think that ye fan has the ability to compete with him.


    After all, the cultivation of martial arts is not an overnight thing!


    Chen Lan practiced martial arts for half of his life. He was just fighting for internal power. He was not comparable to this younger generation.


    It''s more natural for him to master the martial arts.


    As for the matter of being retreated by Ye Fan''s boxing, Chen Lan only thinks that it was due to his carelessness and was caught off guard by Ye Fan.


    However, is this really the case?


    At this time, everyone''s eyes have already looked over.


    All of them were staring at the place where they met.


    Seeing, Chen Lan''s stormy attack has arrived in front of Ye Fan. However, what makes people wonder is that the young man is still standing safely.


    He stood with his hands down, and he was still.


    There is no joy or sorrow on a delicate face.


    Just like a stubborn stone, standing silently in the wind and rain!


    "Well?"


    "Why hasn''t he done it yet?"


    "Did you accept your fate?"


    "I know I can''t defeat Mr. Chen, so I''m ready to break the pot?"


    "This kind of waste, before or our Jiangdong military region instructor?"


    "It''s just the most beautiful thing in the world."

 Chapter 2370

    Among the crowd, there were already hissing voices.


    Many people chuckle, look at Ye Fan''s eyes, full of disdain.


    In fact, for most of them, they hardly know ye fan.


    After all, Ye Fan has only been in the military region for a month.


    What''s more, Ye Fan''s stay in the military region during this month is very few.


    Even in those days in the military region, Ye Fan''s mind was on Qinglong, so ordinary soldiers had less chance to contact Ye Fan.


    Therefore, in the Jiangdong military region of Nuo Da, the people who really want Ye Fan are Qinglong.


    Wang Dongsheng may be one, but he is more afraid of Ye Fan!


    Hoo ~


    finally, the fierce fighting style with explosive strength has come to Ye Fan.


    At that moment, all the people of Qinglong opened their eyes nervously!


    Ye Yuyan even cried out: "Master Chu, get out of the way."


    Bang ~


    as soon as ye YuYan''s words fell, people''s ears were filled with thunderbolt like fist strength.


    Every blow, every punch, fell steadily on Ye Fan.


    What?


    But then, Chen Lan suddenly changed color!


    ...


    "ha ha ~"


    "I''ll say it?"


    "Master Chen is so powerful that he can''t defeat him?"


    "If this set of fists goes on, even if the man does not die, his bones will fall apart."


    among the crowd, Lao Li, who spoke just now, commented with a smile, looking like he was knowledgeable.


    Others nodded and laughed: "yes, Mr. Chen, who is it?"


    "The leader of Xingyi sect."


    "Guowu master ~"


    "how can others compare?"


    With laughter, they complimented Chen Lan one after another. Some even took the lead and called Chen Lan powerful.


    "Congratulations to drillmaster Chen ~"


    "general instructor Chen is mighty!"


    "Worthy of national martial arts master ~"


    ...


    "Cao NIMA!"


    "Shut up, Dutchman ~"


    the people behind me are still boasting together.


    However, who could have thought that their flattery did not exchange Chen Lan''s gratitude, but made Chen Lan directly scold.


    In particular, the sentence of Cao NIMA, like a slap in the head, directly scolded the officers and soldiers!


    What''s wrong with us?


    How about praising you?


    Everyone looked at each other, one by one, but how can''t think of how to offend Chen Lan.


    However, they are where to know, at this time Chen Lan, kick dead the heart of these idiots have.


    All this is because his attack just hit Ye Fan and did not cause any damage to Ye Fan!


    Even though he failed to attack Ye Fan.


    This kind of result, originally let Chen Lan some flustered, but at this time, heard behind that group of idiots shouting, naturally let Chen Lan more angry.


    If he really defeated Ye Fan just now, they shout a few words also just.


    But now, his all-out attack, did not shake Ye Fan at all. This time''s flattery, to Chen Lan, is undoubtedly satire!


    "Damn it!"


    "I don''t believe it. Is your body made of copper and iron?"


    After the defeat of the attack just now, Chen Lan does not believe in evil, and once again starts to fight Ye Fan with two fists.


    Or fist or foot, or kick or kick!


    At this time, Chen Lan, as if mad, bombarded Ye Fan.


    But it''s no use.


    Any Chen Lan thousand kinds of attacks, all kinds of means, Ye Fan still stands there, motionless as a mountain.


    Finally, with a gust of cold wind blowing, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes also immediately cooled down, the forest words, like the suiluo, quietly sounded.


    "Next, it''s my turn."

 Chapter 2371

    In the dark night, Ye Fan''s whisper echoes.


    Later, people saw that Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly became icy cold!


    Then his right arm was raised, almost stirring the void.


    Then, countless forces of heaven and earth, as if summoned, gathered madly under Ye Fan''s hand.


    The world trembles in all directions and leaves fall on all sides.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s momentum is also in a terrible speed, crazy climbing.


    In this way, in a short period of time, Ye Fan''s power is already surging like a dragon!


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone who was shocked and violent, a hand print covering the sky was gathered and formed between the rivers of heaven!


    The palm print was huge, almost obscuring the sun.


    At the moment of seeing this huge palm, everyone here was scared.


    "My God ~"


    "this... What is this?"


    "How... How could you have such a big hand?"


    A lot of people are freaking out.


    They were all born under the red flag and grew up in the sun. They all received materialist education since childhood.


    They have only seen it in TV dramas.


    Now, when this scene really appears in front of us, people are naturally shocked.


    Is Chen Lan, also startled to stare big eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    "What kind of move is this?"


    "How could a nameless teenager have such prestige?"


    Chen Lan stares at her eyes, her eyes are full of shock, and her heart has already sprouted a sense of retreat.


    Therefore, Chen Lan made a decision and turned to leave.


    "Want to go?"


    "Can you walk away?"


    Ye Fan''s mouth cocked up, followed by a sneer.


    Then, he manipulated the huge palm print and suddenly pressed down!


    Boom ~


    a roar, only if the thunder explodes.


    Chen Lan''s hands are hard, gripping teeth to block.


    However, the majestic force has already made Chen Lan''s feet sink into the earth.


    "It''s no use."


    "After all, it''s just a mantis''s arm to block the car ~"


    Ye Fan''s cold voice is like the sentence of death.


    At the next moment, Ye Fan''s palm pressed again and drank with dignity: "kneel down!"


    However, this time, Chen Lan could not resist it any more. She only felt that a powerful force swept by like a mighty river.


    Then, a burst of broken bones and muscles, Chen Lan''s legs were broken, knees were broken, blood poured out, Chen Lan''s originally tall body, just like Ye Fan''s palm, directly knelt on the ground.


    Red blood, like a stream, gurgling out of his mouth.


    At this time, Chen Lan, covered with blood and in distress, knelt down in front of Ye Fan like a death penalty criminal. There was no dignity before him.


    Ye Fan just a palm, directly shattered all his muscles and veins.


    It can be said that now he, even if he does not die, is already a disabled man!


    However, even so, the desire to survive still drives Chen Lan to beg Ye Fan for mercy.


    "Chu... Chu... Drillmaster Chu, please... Please, kill me ~"


    "no, don''t kill me."


    "I... I don''t want to die"


    the weak and sad voice slowly spread out.


    If it was not for seeing it with your own eyes, it is estimated that no one would have thought of it.


    You know, a few hours ago, Chen Lan was still the commander-in-chief of the Jiangdong military region.

 Chapter 2372

    But who could have thought that within a few hours, he had become a waste man and begged for mercy in this miserable state.


    However, in the face of Chen Lan''s appeal for mercy, Ye Fan is merciless and unmoved.


    "I am a major general of Qinglong. I should protect Qinglong."


    "From the time you hurt Qinglong and kill Taishan and others, you should know that you will have today''s ending!"


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy until now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Ye Fan''s cold voice has almost no emotional implication.


    At the moment of hearing Ye Fan''s words, Chen Lan immediately despaired!


    The last hope of life in my heart was broken immediately.


    Chen Lan did not expect that one day, he will fall in the hands of a younger generation.


    He did not expect that the instructor of Chu standing behind the green dragon could do so!


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind rolled up 3000 fallen leaves.


    Among the leaves flying, Ye Fan raised his feet and approached Chen Lan''s direction slowly.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s thin figure, just like looking at the God of death, in a little bit of the arrival.


    This dying moment is undoubtedly the most painful.


    Even Chen Lan could no longer control her fear.


    He stares at his eyes and cries out in horror and bitterness: "no ~"


    "you can''t kill me ~"


    "I''m the instructor of the three services, I''m the general of the first army, I''m the leader of the shape and meaning ~"


    "how dare you... You kill me, you little generation?"


    Chen Lan yelled at the top of his voice, and his desperate roar echoed through the whole military area.


    But ye fan''s steps did not stop.


    Finally, he raised his feet, in Chen Lan''s desperate eyes, to his chest, mercilessly kicked down!


    "Ye Fan, stop it!"


    ...


    "asshole, dare you?"


    "Stop for commander Ben!"


    However, at this time, there were two deep and majestic roars from the military area command.


    The noise here, after all, will Wuyang and linqinghe two people.


    These two people, eyes full of urgency, anxiously ran towards this.


    In particular, when ye fan wants to kill Chen Lan, Wuyang and others are even more surprised and stop them with rage!


    But it''s no use.


    In the moment of their anger, Ye Fan''s foot has already stepped down.


    In the shrill scream, people can see that the instructor of the three services, a generation of master of Chinese martial arts, was so trampled through the chest by Ye Fan.


    The hard ribs, under Ye Fan''s feet, are broken like tofu.


    The majestic force almost crushed the upper half of Chen Lan''s body.


    Red blood, gushing like a spring.


    And then, when he was about to fall on Ye Fan, he immediately vaporized!


    And Ye Fan''s whole body, also immediately appeared a touch of scarlet blood fog.


    At this point, just took office less than a month of Jiangdong Military Region Chief Instructor, died!


    The whole scene was silent.


    The thousands of soldiers, all of them were pale with fear, and their bodies fell back unconsciously.


    Look at Ye Fan''s eyes, if only treat a devil!


    "You ~"


    "you... You ~"


    "you killed him?"


    "Did you... Actually kill him?"


    "Ye Fan, how dare you be


    "How dare you kill Chen Lan?"


    "How dare you kill the chief instructor of the military region?"


    Seeing that Chen Lan''s chest is trodden through by Ye Fan, Lin Qinghe''s eyes turn red and yell at Ye Fan angrily.


    Not only Lin Qinghe, but also Wuyang was full of anger.


    He never thought that ye fan was so rebellious that he dared to kill the important officials of the military region in front of him!

 Chapter 2373

    "It''s just ants. Kill them."


    "Why talk about it, dare you?"


    In the face of questions from Wuyang and others, Ye Fan faintly returns.


    His tone was still as calm as before, like the water stop of Pinghu Lake. From the beginning to the end, there were no waves.


    It''s just like what he stepped on to death. It''s really just an ant, not a military instructor or a master.


    "You ~ you ~"


    "you are so arrogant!"


    "I don''t know the height of the earth." Ye Fan''s arrogant and arrogant words no doubt completely angered Wuyang.


    At this time, Wuyang, iron green face, suppress the heart of the majestic anger, to Ye Fan angry voice reprimand.


    "Ye Fan, do you really think that with Lu Tianhe''s protection, I dare not move you?"


    "I tell you, just for the crimes you have committed today, I, Wuyang, can order all the officers and men to shoot you on the spot!"


    Wu Yang said too much.


    At the moment of hearing this, many people''s faces immediately changed.


    Even ye Yuyan and others are also afraid.


    It''s just that they died, but they were afraid that ye fan would be implicated because of them. Finally, he was ordered to kill by Wuyang.


    This is not what Qinglong people want to see.


    However, in the face of the threat of Wuyang, Ye Fan not only did not have any panic, but also chuckled.


    That faint smile, with three points of contempt, three points of disdain, and several points of cold.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    "Commander Wu, please try."


    "However, I would also like to tell you that ye fan has always been clear-cut in his life."


    "If you respect me, I will return it with courtesy."


    "But the one who killed me, I will pay him back with blood!"


    Hoo ~


    the words burst out quietly.


    In the night, with endless cold wind swept.


    Even if it is 100 meters away, people can still feel the sense of death contained in Ye Fan''s faint smile.


    At that moment, people''s faces turned pale.


    Listen to Ye Fan''s words, the meaning is already very obvious.


    That is, if Wuyang dares to order to surround him, Ye Fan will fight back and kill Wuyang!


    "God ~"


    "is he crazy?"


    "How dare he say such things to the commander?"


    Ye Fan''s words undoubtedly scared everyone.


    You know, Wuyang is the commander of the three armies, with hundreds of thousands of soldiers under him.


    Who dares to be half disrespectful in ordinary days.


    But now, the young man in front of him even threatened to follow Wuyang, with blood for blood, with an eye for an eye?


    This is undoubtedly a great offense and blasphemy to Wuyang!


    It is bound to infuriate Wuyang.


    "Well, Ye Fan, do you dare to threaten commander Ben?"


    "In this case, let''s see whether I fell first under your command, or you, a rebellious son, fell first among my thousands of troops!"


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wu Yang''s anger was completely aroused.


    He is a commanding officer of the three armed forces. How can a younger generation threaten him?


    Today, he must wake up this arrogant child with guns and blood!


    Let him know, arrogance, is to pay the price of life!


    "Lin Qinghe, listen."


    "Immediately mobilize the artillery of master regiments of Jiangdong Military Region..."


    under anger, Wuyang immediately ordered to recruit the three armies.


    However, at this time, a man behind him ran over, hugged Wuyang, and said bitterly, "commander Wu, don''t be impulsive ~"


    and

 Chapter 2374

    "If you have anything to say, don''t play with drillmaster Chu!"


    The man was full of sorrow, almost wailing.


    Seeing this man, Qinglong people are slightly surprised.


    Because the man in front of him is no one else. He is Wang Dongsheng who has taken care of Qinglong before.


    Although Wang Dongsheng was forcibly imprisoned by Chen Lan during the day.


    But after all, he has been in the military region for many years. It is not difficult for him to get out of the military prison with his interpersonal relationship here.


    What''s more, he didn''t make any big mistakes. He just contradicted Chen Lan.


    This is not a crime, but Chen Lan abused his power.


    In this case, Wang Dongsheng was naturally released.


    In addition, out of worry about Qinglong people and fearing that Chen Lan would do anything too much to Qinglong people, Wang Dongsheng tried to contact Ye Fan in the afternoon and told Ye Fan about Qinglong''s current situation.


    That''s why Ye Fan, tonight, will suddenly come to the military region!


    However, before Wang Dongsheng, he wanted to call ye fan to beat Chen Lan so that he could stop.


    However, Wang Dongsheng did not expect that ye fan was so cruel that he killed Chen Lan directly!


    Moreover, in front of Wuyang.


    At the moment of Chen Lan''s fall, Wang Dongsheng was very clear about it. I''m afraid it''s a complete uproar.


    At least, Ye Fan is no longer possible to return to Jiangdong military area!


    "Wang Dongsheng, get out of my way."


    "Pay attention to your own position!"


    "What''s more, I repeat that ye fan has been removed from the post of military commander by me. He is not a Chu instructor for a long time."


    "He''s a traitor in the east of the river!"


    Wuyang angry voice back way, to Wang Dongsheng scold way.


    Wang Dongsheng continued to persuade: "yes, commander Wu, even if Mr. Chu is not a Chu religious officer, even if Mr. Chu has made a big mistake, but don''t forget that he is general Lu. They introduced him, and he was favored by general Ye Qingtian."


    "Even if you are not afraid of general Lu''s attention, what about general ye?"


    "Don''t you give him face?"


    "Mr. Chu is the one whom general Ye named and praised. If you kill Mr. Chu today, you will undoubtedly beat general ye in the face."


    "At that time, general ye will be furious, and the consequences will be unimaginable ~"


    Wang Dongsheng also has no way out. Since Ye Fan is said to have extraordinary skills and they don''t believe it in Wuyang, he can only move out the names of Lu Tianhe and ye Qingtian.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Qingtian''s three words, it was Wuyang, and suddenly a Lin, had to reconsider Ye Fan''s disposal.


    At the beginning, ye Qingtian came to Jiangdong military region and secretly met Ye Fan. Wuyang still knew it.


    Even when he left, ye Qingtian specially told Wuyang that Ye Fan''s future was limitless, so that Wuyang could take more care of him.


    Lu Tianhe he may not care, but ye Qingtian''s majesty, even Wuyang has to be afraid of some points.


    Because ye Qingtian''s name is almost a myth in the army.


    Although he has no position or real power in the army, he doesn''t need it for ye Qingtian.


    Because, as long as he stood there, it was the peak that all the people in the army could not surpass in their life!


    His prestige in the army has never been matched.


    This is why, after hearing Wang Dongsheng''s words, Wuyang''s reaction will be so great.

 Chapter 2375

    Even if it''s from the aspect of Qingyang, we have to think about it.


    Finally, after a moment of hesitation, Wuyang still gave up the idea of putting Ye Fan to death.


    However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be eliminated.


    Ye Fan disobeyed him in public. He killed Chen Lan, the commander-in-chief of the military region in front of him. He didn''t pay any attention to him, the commander of the military region. In this way, Wuyang was doomed not to let Ye Fan lightly.


    He raised his head and looked at Ye Fan with a gloomy look. He said angrily, "Ye Fan, I trusted you at the beginning. I just let you take on the important task and recommended you as the commander-in-chief of the military region."


    "But what about you?"


    "I don''t know how grateful I am. I even neglect my duty and leave the military area without report."


    "There is no organization and no discipline. Nowadays, it is even more lawless and kills the general of our military region in public."


    "Originally, the murderer should pay for his life. I should have shot you on the spot. But for the sake of general ye, I will save your life for the time being. "


    What?


    "Commander Wu, this ye fan can''t stay ~"


    "he killed general instructor Chen and disobeyed you in public. He was executed according to the law and discipline of the military region."


    "But if you let him go today, it will be difficult to convince the public in the future ~"


    hearing this, Lin Qinghe was shocked and quickly advised.


    This Ye Fan repeatedly stirs up his good deeds and kills his old friends. Naturally, Lin Qinghe has long wanted to get rid of Ye Fan.


    Tonight is undoubtedly the best opportunity.


    However, Lin Qinghe never thought that Wuyang was going to let Ye Fan go.


    This is naturally unacceptable to Lin Qinghe!


    "Commander Lin, you can''t blame Mr. Chu."


    "It was Chen Lan who wanted to kill Mr. Chu. Mr. Chu was forced to fight back and defend himself. Even if there was a mistake, it was Chen Lan''s fault. It had nothing to do with Mr. Chu ~ "


    Wang Dongsheng helped Ye Fan around.


    And Lin Qinghe heard that, at that time, he blew up, raised his feet and kicked Wang Dongsheng, and kicked him out directly.


    "What are you, a little commander?"


    "When commander Ben is speaking, you have to cut in. Don''t go away!"


    Lin Qinghe angrily scolds, but will be the resentment of Ye Fan, to Wang Dongsheng.


    After kicking off Wang Dongsheng, Lin Qinghe continues to persuade Wuyang to kill Ye Fan.


    However, Wu Yang replied in a deep voice: "I have my own decision. You don''t have to persuade me any more."


    After blocking the Linqing river with a word, Wuyang looks at Ye Fan and continues.


    "Ye Fan, however, is exempt from death, but not alive."


    "Today, I declare that ye fan has been officially deprived of all his posts in the military region and expelled from the army. Since then, Ye Fan has nothing to do with our Jiangdong military region. The green dragon team has nothing to do with you. "


    "Before I change my mind now, get out of here as soon as possible ~"


    WU Yang said in a deep voice with his face on his lips.


    However, Ye Fan did not have the slightest intention to leave. In the face of Wuyang''s decision, he chuckled: "this military area command, I had no intention of staying for a long time. You can dismiss me, as you like."


    "However, the green dragon team was created by me, and the team members were selected and trained by me."


    "Today, I come here in person to take away Qinglong."

 Chapter 2376

    "Shut up!" Before Ye Fan finished, Wuyang was angry again and said, "the green dragon Corps belongs to our Jiangdong military region, and its members are soldiers of our Jiangdong military region."


    "Their resources are given by the military region and provided by the state. All of them are members of our military region and subordinates of Wuyang! "


    "You, a banished man, what qualifications do you have to threaten to take away Qinglong?"


    However, in the face of Wuyang''s anger, Ye Fan''s sneer is more intense.


    "Commander Wu, don''t you think you are the last one to say that?"


    "You keep saying that Qinglong is a member of your military area command. But how do you treat it? "


    "It''s enough to cut off their logistic supply, and treat them with inhuman treatment. Train them to death like animals


    "Today, if I don''t take them. It is estimated that in a few days, they will be abused to death by you! "


    Ye Fan and Wuyang two people tit for tat, the words are sonorous, only if the gold and stone landing, but do not give this commander the slightest face.


    No doubt, Wu Yang was more angry


    "The first is how I train them in the free zone. I will let them die, and they will not disobey. "


    "And you, a banished man, are you qualified to tell the green dragon what to do?"


    Although Wuyang''s words are angry, they are not unreasonable.


    After all, as the ancients said, the king let his ministers die and his ministers had to die.


    Ye Yuyan, as soldiers, should obey the orders of Wuyang.


    But when ye fan hears the speech, the smile in his eyebrows and eyes is more intense.


    "Is commander Wu really so dignified?"


    "Just, do you really think that you, the commander, have such great prestige in the heart of Qinglong?"


    "Believe it or not, you can''t command them at all without my permission."


    "Nonsense "Wu Yang direct anger way," difficult not, I am a military region commander''s majesty, also can''t compare with you a yellow mouth child? "


    Filled with anger, Wu Yang turned back and glared directly at Ye Yuyan and others, and said in a deep voice: "Qinglong people, listen to my order, and immediately roll back to the military area command. In the future, I will sever all relations with Ye Fan, and I will have nothing to do with this son! "


    Between the night, Wuyang angry voice, majestic words swept across the four sides.


    However, what Wuyang didn''t expect was that in the face of his command, there was no one in front of him, and there was no response.


    Don''t say to return to the military region, even ignore the slightest bit of Wuyang.


    "Well?"


    "Are you deaf?"


    Don''t you hear that, commander Ben


    "What''s the matter? Don''t go back to the military area!"


    Wuyang was furious, and his brow was deeper.


    However, no one responded.


    Ye Yuyan, Li Ziyang and others turned a deaf ear to Wuyang''s orders.


    Until this time, Ye Fan''s eyes looked over.


    Between the night, see Ye Fan negative hand and stand, full of sneer.


    He looked around and drank in a deep voice: "green dragon, where is it?"


    All of a sudden, a cold wind was blowing around and the leaves were flying.


    At the moment when ye fan''s words fell, ye Yuyan and others tried to endure the pain and stood up.


    "I Ye Yuyan ~"


    "Taishan ~"


    "Li Ziyang ~"


    "Ma Mingbo ~"


    "Gao Dazhuang ~"


    "all in!"


    Ye Fan nodded and continued: "you wait for five people, would you like to leave with me?"


    Ye Yuyan and others nodded without hesitation.


    "The place where the instructor of Chu is, is where the green dragon is"


    "we, the five of us, are willing to follow to the death. In this life, we only respect drillmaster Chu!"

 Chapter 2377

    Qinglong''s words are sonorous and forceful.


    All the people listened to me, but they felt that they were very impressed!


    However, at that time, Wuyang was close to passing out.


    He raised his arm, pointed his finger at Ye Yuyan and others, trembling all over: "you ~ you ~"


    "how dare you..."


    "I am the commander of the military region, I am the leader here."


    "How dare you not listen to my orders and respect him instead?"


    "Are you really not afraid? Like this yellow mouthed child, will you be expelled from the military area command by me?"


    Wu Yang was furious. His old face was red with anger. He was shaking and roaring at the green dragon.


    However, in the face of the threat of Wuyang, Qinglong people are not moved at all.


    Even, ye Yuyan and their cold voice back: "don''t bother you, we Qinglong, voluntarily withdraw from Jiangdong military region."


    "Since then, we have nothing to do with Jiangdong military region."


    "You... You..." Ye Yuyan these words, only if a knife, mercilessly inserted into the heart of Wuyang.


    Wu Yang never thought that he was not as famous as a young man.


    Their large Jiangdong military region is not as attractive as an exile.


    "Commander Wu, I''m sorry."


    "If the military region is merciless, we will not be blamed for our injustice."


    "Goodbye!"


    Ye Yuyan and others said to the cold voice of Wuyang.


    After that, they left the military area command and went in the direction of Ye Fan.


    They walked steadily and calmly, and there was no nostalgia for the purgatory place behind them.


    "You... You white eyed wolves, ungrateful people."


    "I was so blind that I took you into the military area command!"


    ...


    "the state provides for you, and the military region treats you well, so you repay me? Just betraying the military region? "


    "A group of white eyed wolves ~.


    It''s not surprising that Wuyang is so disrespectful. After all, Qinglong''s action is undoubtedly in front of the public and mercilessly slaps Wuyang''s face!


    It can be said that in front of all the officers and men, let''s Wuyang is full of face and dignity.


    However, it''s no wonder Qinglong and them.


    It''s the military region that has no justice first.


    Before that, they had thought about defending their country and serving in military areas.


    However, what the military region has done for more than half a month has made Qinglong people completely cold hearted!


    They are full of enthusiasm, but also eventually by Chen Lan and other people''s insult and abuse, all of them extinguished!


    Perhaps, this is not the original intention of Wuyang.


    But, as commander, is he really not responsible?


    At least, the biggest responsibility of Wuyang is to know people unknowingly, to employ people improperly, and to assist the tyrants!


    Especially tonight, Chen Lan and others even want to kill them.


    Undoubtedly, ye YuYan''s last sense of belonging to the military area command has disappeared.


    Ye Fan, on the contrary, not only did they have the grace of imparting knowledge, but now they have traveled thousands of miles to rescue them.


    This saving grace is enough to let Qinglong follow his life to return it.


    Therefore, in the choice between Ye Fan and Jiangdong military region, Qinglong people resolutely chose the former!


    After that, the five men of Qinglong followed Ye Fan and walked out of the military area command.


    "Commander, can''t you let them go?"


    "Commander, give orders at once to shoot them on the spot!"


    "They betrayed the military area command and offended you. They should die forever ~"


    seeing ye fan and they were going to leave, Lin Qinghe advised him again.

 Chapter 2378

    After being frightened, Wuyang shook his head after all: "let''s go, let them go."


    "Such ungrateful people are not worthy to stay in our Jiangdong military region."


    "In addition, after they leave, their military status will be cancelled immediately and they will not be re employed for life!"


    Wu Yang, who calmed down, ordered in a deep voice.


    The reason why he just lost his manners was not because he lost a few talents, but more because of the betrayal of Qinglong and others, which made him lose face.


    As for the five men of Qinglong, in Wuyang''s eyes, they are just a few insignificant soldiers.


    There are still hundreds of thousands of such soldiers in the Jiangdong military region.


    Therefore, if you leave, you will leave. Wuyang doesn''t care, and he won''t stay any more!


    As for killing them, Wuyang didn''t think about it.


    Although Qinglong offended him, he didn''t have to die. There was no need to kill him completely.


    What''s more, a few unimportant younger generation is just not worth his anger.


    "One day, they will regret what they did today."


    Looking at the direction Ye Yuyan and others left, Wuyang was still angry, gloomy and said coldly.


    However, today''s Wuyang, it is simply do not know, today they forced to leave the people, in the future will grow into what kind of character!


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Everybody go back to rest and continue training tomorrow."


    "As for Wang Dongsheng, you stay and deal with the future."


    "In particular, the dead general instructor Chen was buried properly."


    Wuyang seems to be tired too. After a few orders, he is ready to go back to have a rest.


    However, who could have thought that Wang Dongsheng was coming.


    "Commander Wu, i... i..."


    at this time, Wang Dongsheng still had the footprints of Lin Qinghe kicking. He looked at Wuyang and opened his mouth to say something, but he was hesitant and hesitant.


    Wu Yang immediately doubts, Lin Qinghe is looking at uncomfortable, a slap directly paste Wang Dongsheng face.


    "I... I you paralyzed me."


    "If you have something to say, just let it go. Don''t delay commander Wu''s rest!"


    Lin Qinghe scolded angrily.


    Lin Qinghe was angry with Wang Dongsheng.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for Wang Dongsheng''s sudden disturbance, Ye Fan would have died here tonight.


    But now, I was advised by Wang Dongsheng to let the tiger return to the mountain completely.


    Lin Qinghe had to worry about whether he would suffer revenge in the future.


    However, when Lin Qinghe was worried, who could have thought that Wang Dongsheng, who had just been slapped in the face of Lin Qinghe, slapped his back hand.


    Under the dark night, the sound is extremely clear.


    "You... You..."


    "Dare you hit me?"


    "How dare you, Wang Dongsheng?"


    "You little senior commander, do you dare to beat commander Ben?"


    "I''ll tell you, you''re finished, you''re so finished ~"


    Lin Qinghe was covering his face and staring at Wang Dongsheng angrily.


    He never thought that Wang Dongsheng, a small regiment leader, would dare to fight back?


    "It''s over, you''re paralyzed!"


    After fanning Lin Qinghe, Wang Dongsheng immediately kicked him in the stomach.


    Lin Qinghe whoops and kneels on the ground with his stomach covered.


    "Lin Qinghe, you old dog, I have endured you for a long time!"


    "I came here specially to serve as a soldier, not to be inspired."


    "If you don''t treat me as a person, I don''t treat you as a person today ~"


    clay figurines are all angry, not to mention Wang Dongsheng, who has been the head of the team?


    After all, the insult of Wang Dongsheng broke out in Qinghe.


    He walked over to Lin Qinghe, kicking and kicking, beating wildly.


    Straight hit Lin Qinghe nosebleed, front teeth were kicked two, lying on the ground like a dog scream.


    "Stop ~"


    "Wang Dongsheng, what are you doing?"


    "Come on, hold him ~"


    "come on, come on!"

 Chapter 2379

    Outside the military area command, Wuyang is still shouting.


    The two people next to him even went forward to pull the frame, but they couldn''t hold it. Wang Dongsheng like crazy general, crazy fight against linqinghe.


    It was not until the last four or five people pulled together that Wang Dongsheng was stopped and linqinghe was rescued.


    However, at this time, the Linqing river has been beaten out of human appearance.


    He was blue and blue, and his face was swollen with blood.


    If it''s not supported, I''m afraid I can''t even stand still.


    But even so, Lin Qinghe still maliciously scolds Wang Dongsheng.


    "Asshole, you dare to hit me ~"


    "you... You are so brave


    See this Lin Qinghe unexpectedly retort hard, Wang Dongsheng then went to give Lin Qinghe a foot, again he kicked a dog to eat excrement.


    "Enough!"


    "Wang Dongsheng, what do you want to do?"


    "Lin Qinghe is the deputy commander of the military region. Can you offend a small commander?"


    "Why don''t you go and apologize to deputy commander Lin?"


    Wu Yang angrily drank, but stopped the farce.


    Wang Dongsheng was not satisfied and said, "sorry?"


    "Why should I apologize?"


    "Even if it''s an apology, it''s him who apologizes."


    "As you saw just now, I''ll talk to you, but Lin Qinghe, an old dog, is crossing his legs and hitting me indiscriminately."


    "My king Dongsheng is also a bloody man. Even if he is a deputy commander, he must not insult me like this."


    Wang Dongsheng said in a harsh voice, but he didn''t mean to apologize at all.


    "Well, you wang Dongsheng, did you not even listen to me?"


    "Even if Lin Qinghe is wrong, I should teach him a lesson!"


    "No matter what reason you have, it''s your fault to start beating the superior officer!"


    "Now, I order you to make an apology to Lin Qinghe immediately."


    "In that case, I can let bygones be bygones."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for your disrespect. Like the green dragon, he will drive you out of the military area! "


    Wu Yang said in a angry voice. His deep words were full of anger.


    Previously, Qinglong''s disobedience to him has made Wuyang lose face.


    Now Wang Dongsheng again confronts him face to face. This time, naturally, Wuyang will not give in easily. He still orders Wang Dongsheng to apologize to Lin Qinghe.


    However, what Wuyang didn''t expect was that Wang Dongsheng took off his military uniform and smashed it in front of Wuyang with a bang.


    "What do you... Do you want to do?"


    Wang Dongsheng smashed this, but Wuyang was stunned.


    He was staring at Wang Dongsheng with a black face and asked angrily.


    Wang Dongsheng replied, "commander Wu, I was just imagining your departure. But now it doesn''t have to be. "


    Hearing this, Wu Yang trembled and looked at Wang Dongsheng in disbelief: "do you... You want to quit Jiangdong military region?"


    "Wang Dongsheng, you have a good idea!"


    "If you quit today, your career for decades will be gone."


    "The military region will not give you any subsidies and benefits, and will completely erase your traces!"


    "You have time to regret it now."


    Wu Yang said the pros and cons, trying to retain the old subordinate.


    However, Wang Dongsheng shook his head: "no need. In this life, one should live one breath. "


    "This military region, I stay in the cowardly, also oppressed."


    "I have figured out that old dogs like Lin Qinghe are not worthy of loyalty and follow."

 Chapter 2380

    "Such heroes as drillmaster Chu are worthy of my lifelong pursuit of Wang Dongsheng!"


    "Commander Wu, take care of yourself."


    "I''ll wait. I''ll see you later!"


    Wang Dongsheng said this, only if the stone fell to the ground.


    After saying that, regardless of Wuyang''s reply, Wang Dongsheng turned to leave and chased after Ye Fan and others.


    Only the people behind him looked at each other.


    And Wuyang also Leng in place, for a long time speechless, as if numb!


    After a long time, Wuyang just red eyes, angry curse: "roll, all roll!"


    "Dutmo, get out of here ~"


    "don''t come back!"


    "A group of white eyed wolves, after all these years, have raised you for nothing."


    Wuyang is furious.


    The successive departures of his subordinates undoubtedly made Wuyang feel betrayed by others, and made him lose face in front of all the officers and men.


    Qinglong betrayed the military region and followed Ye Fan. After all, Ye Fan trained these people.


    But Wang Dongsheng''s departure is a huge blow to Wuyang.


    It''s not a slap, it''s a kick!


    This is undoubtedly to tell the officers and men in the whole military area that he is not talented enough to keep people.


    Wuyang did not expect that one day the commander of his own military region would be in the hands of a young man and eat such a big shrunken thing.


    In this way, in Wuyang full of anger and anger, tonight''s farce, it is completely over the curtain.


    On the other side, Wang Dongsheng has caught up with Ye Fan.


    "Uncle Wang, why are you here?"


    Seeing Wang Dongsheng, ye Yuyan and others immediately surrounded him and asked in doubt. And the words are very kind.


    Wang Dongsheng gave them shelter, and Qinglong people naturally got close to him.


    In the face of Ye Yuyan and other inquiries, Wang Dongsheng did not answer. Instead, he went straight to Ye Fan, and then knelt down in front of Ye Fan in the surprised eyes of Mount Tai and others.


    He knelt down on his knees and worshipped Ye Fan: "the master of Chu is extremely majestic and incomparable in heaven."


    "When we parted from Yunzhou, Wang Dongsheng respected him day and night."


    "Today, I, Wang Dongsheng, ventured to invite drillmaster Chu to accept me."


    "In the future, Wang Dongsheng is willing to follow him all his life, but the order of the instructor of Chu is to follow it!"


    Wang Dongsheng''s eyes and eyebrows are firm, and his powerful words are just like gold and stone.


    Ye Yuyan and others heard the speech, but they were happy and surprised.


    Happy is that they Chu instructors, and can harvest a member of the general.


    To their surprise, they didn''t expect that their Chu instructors were so charming that they conquered such old officials as Wang Dongsheng!


    After hearing the sound, Ye Fan still looks calm.


    He stood with a negative hand and looked at Wang Dongsheng in front of him without any expression. He said in a deep voice: "now I am standing on the opposite side of Jiangdong military region."


    "If you follow me, you will be blocked by Jiangdong military region."


    "The achievements and glory you have made in your life will be gone."


    "Do you really want to follow me


    Without any hesitation, in the face of Ye Fan''s question, Wang Dongsheng nodded decisively: "drillmaster Chu, I have already thought it out!"


    "A good bird chooses a tree to live in, and a good minister chooses a master to serve."


    "The generation of Wuyang has no eyes, does not distinguish between right and wrong, and is not worth doing something with."


    "And Chu instructors, there is a dragon leaping tiger posture, there is a strong color."


    "Peaches and plums don''t speak for themselves, but they make their own way."


    "Master Chu is so capable, I, Wang Dongsheng, are willing to give up half of his life''s career and will follow him to the death!"

 Chapter 2381

    Under the dark night, Wang Dongsheng said solemnly.


    Deep voice, sonorous words, but it is enlightening.


    Sincere words echoed in the whole night sky.


    Ye Fan hears the speech, immediately shakes his head and chuckles softly.


    Seeing ye fan shaking his head, Wang Dongsheng was immediately frightened. His heart suddenly cooled and asked, "drillmaster Chu, are you not going to take me in?"


    "Now, I have withdrawn from the Jiangdong military area command. If the officials of the Chu religion do not allow me again, there will be no place for Wang Dongsheng in the world."


    "Drillmaster Chu, please take me in."


    "As long as you are willing to let me follow you, I, Wang Dongsheng, will be an ox and a horse. I will go through fire and water, and I will not refuse it!"


    Wang Dongsheng''s eyes were full of sadness and he said in a bitter voice.


    Wang Yuyan and other people saw this, but they couldn''t bear to persuade Ye Fan: "Master Chu, Uncle Wang has great kindness to us. Please accept him."


    "Yes, Master Chu, please accept Uncle Wang ~"


    everyone in Qinglong asks for it.


    Hearing this, the smile on Ye Fan''s mouth is more intense.


    "Wang Dongsheng, I ask you, do you really admire me for following me?"


    "There are only a few ties between you and me."


    "My contact with you is very few."


    "What do you know about me?"


    "Since you don''t know me at all, where does your admiration come from?"


    Ye Fan looks at Wang Dongsheng and asks lightly.


    Wang Dong replied in a deep voice: "although I don''t understand the instructor of Chu, I know that you can make thousands of troops kneel down and let the first volume seal this day, even the whole country, ask for your protection."


    "If I can do this, I will be able to follow Wang Dongsheng to the death."


    Hearing these, Ye Fan still shakes his head.


    "To put it bluntly, you still value my power and position."


    "If I, Ye Fan, do not have the ability to make thousands of troops kneel down and the glory of the first volume, will you follow me?"


    "This ~"


    Ye Fan asked Wang Dongsheng.


    He was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    Ye Fan continued: "I know that you choose to quit the military region because you feel hopeless for promotion in the army, so you want to follow me, Ye Fan, and bet on a future!"


    "You think that if you follow me, you will be able to enjoy the glory and wealth."


    "I..." Wang Dongsheng''s face changed, then he opened his mouth and thought of explaining what.


    However, Ye Fan stopped him: "you don''t have to explain, this is human nature. In this world, who lives not for fame and wealth, not for glory and wealth? "


    "It''s just, there''s a point, I have to remind you."


    "No man is as good as a thousand days, and no flower is red for a hundred days."


    "Perhaps today, I Ye Fan is respected by others, and honored by the state."


    "However, these names can be given to me by the state, which means that one day, they can be taken back."


    "When ye fan was ruined, could you think about your situation?"


    Ye Fan slowly said, will be one of the interests, all said with Wang Dongsheng.


    Wang Dongsheng is different from Qinglong. He follows him for the sake of utility and for a good future.


    Qinglong and others follow Ye Fan for no reason, just because they are convinced of Ye Fan.


    What''s more, Qinglong was created by Ye Fan. He trained himself, taught and supported him. They should also serve ye fan.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wang Dongsheng was undoubtedly silent.

 Chapter 2382

    Ye Fan is right. The reason why he wants to follow Ye Fan is that he feels that ye fan has a promising future. If he follows Ye Fan as soon as possible, his identity will certainly rise.


    However, as Ye Fan said, what if ye fan would fall into the altar in the future?


    Wang Dongsheng is bound to be implicated.


    However, after a long time of hesitation, Wang Dongsheng still insisted: "in this world, anything is risky."


    "However, since I, Wang Dongsheng, dare to bet on a future with the instructor of Chu, I believe that the ability of instructor Chu will last forever."


    "What''s more, even if it''s true as instructor Chu said, one day, Wang Dongsheng is willing to accept defeat and will never regret today''s decision."


    Wang Dongsheng said solemnly, with firmness in his eyes and eyebrows.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan just nodded: "since you said everything to this point, then I will leave you."


    "It''s just that after today, help me supervise the training of the green dragon team."


    "In terms of glory, wealth and honor, you may rest assured that ye fan has given you much more than Jiangdong military region has given you."


    Hearing this, Wang Dongsheng was immediately delighted, and then kowtowed and said, "thank you, instructor Chu. I, Wang Dongsheng, will decide that Mr. Chu''s order is to follow."


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to, thank yourself." Ye Fan waved his hand and said faintly, "the reason why I left you is not because you are of great use to me, but because you are kind to the green dragon."


    "I, Ye Fan, have always been clear about gratitude and resentment."


    "I will not bypass those who have a complaint with me. Naturally, I will not treat those who are in favor of me. "


    When he said this, Ye Fan suddenly stopped.


    He turned around, looked up at the direction of the Jiangdong military region, and sneered: "Qinglong, remember tonight."


    "I promise you''ll come back one day."


    "In the future, I will let them repay you a hundred times for the humiliation they have done to you."


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind and the rustling wind, carrying the forest words of Ye Fan, swept the whole night sky.


    When ye Yuyan and others heard the speech, they all nodded.


    "Well, we''ll be back!"


    "At that time, those who look down on me will regret it."


    The deep words echoed, and the green dragon people''s eyes toward the distance were deep and firm.


    In this way, Qinglong people follow Ye Fan and return to Yunzhou.


    Ye Fan also let people, in their own place next to, to Ye Yuyan they arranged accommodation.


    Of course, leaving the military region does not mean that the training of Qinglong is over.


    If these people can help Ye Fan in the future, they must master enough strength.


    Therefore, after they recovered their wounds, Ye Fan continued to give them special training.


    Training during the day, bathing at night.


    Everything has been restored to what ye fan was like when he was teaching in the Jiangdong military region.


    After this ordeal and setback, Qinglong people''s training is also very conscious than before more assiduous.


    Just because they are holding a breath in their hearts.


    One day, they will prove to Wuyang, xianglinqinghe and all the people in Jiangdong military region that it is they who are blind, not that they are incompetent.


    Time, like this, in the hard training of Qinglong and others, slowly passed.


    During this period of time, the construction of Yundingshan villa was pushed forward day and night by Li Er and others.


    However, at the same time, there was a storm, which was brewing silently in the martial arts world.

 Chapter 2383

    However, Ye Fan does not know all this.


    Of course, he just doesn''t care. Otherwise, it is not easy to collect some intelligence with the power of the Dragon Temple.


    Now, the only thing that matters is his family.


    In a flash, January time, in a hurry.


    In the middle of the Yangtze River, the rebellious people came out of the Yandong military area.


    They were shocked to learn that Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong were both at this time.


    That night, Lu Tianhe drove to the Jiangdong military region to question the commander of the military region, Wuyang.


    "And commander Wu?"


    "What about the military secretary?"


    As soon as Lu Tianhe arrived at Jiangdong military region, he went straight to the headquarters. After opening the door, call commander Wu.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Lu Tianhe, the important area of the military region, is that where you shout and cry?"


    "Don''t think that you are a member of the Yanjing military region, so you can ignore the superiors and inferiors, even the commander-in-chief?"


    "This is Jiangdong, not Yanjing, not even your wild place!"


    "If you want to find commander Wu, you should pay more attention to me!"


    In the room, there is no figure of Wuyang, only Lin Qinghe and several of his men are dealing with military affairs here.


    Seeing that Lu Tianhe was so rude, Lin Qinghe immediately angrily yelled.


    However, Lu Tianhe didn''t pay any attention to Lin Qinghe''s words, so he asked where Wuyang was.


    "Commander Wu is not here. If you have anything, please report to me directly." Lin Qinghe orders Lu Tianhe with an arrogant tone.


    Don''t you ask me again Lu Tianhe didn''t give Lin Qinghe a good face, and he answered directly.


    "You ~" is so despised by Lu Tianhe, and Lin Qinghe is also very angry and will attack.


    At this time, there are several people outside came in, the person on the verge of it is Wuyang.


    "What are you shouting about here?"


    "I''ve heard the noise all the way here. As a general of the military region, I don''t care about my image. I''m also ashamed of you?" Wu Yang said displeased.


    After that, Wu Yang glared at Lu Tianhe again: "as soon as I came back, I made trouble here. Why do you think our Jiangdong temple is too small to accommodate you as a giant Buddha?"


    However, Lu Tianhe ignored Wuyang''s reprimand and anxiously asked, "commander Wu, did you really force away the instructor of Chu and Qinglong?"


    "So what. Ye Fande is not worthy of the post. As commander of the military region, it is reasonable for me to remove him. As for Qinglong, a group of wastes that can''t be supported by the mud and left in the military area command are just moths. "


    What?


    "Commander Wu, you are confused." Lu Tianhe was heartbroken.


    "Commander Wu, do you know that drillmaster Chu was hired by me through all kinds of hardships. His skill is that general Ye praised him with both hands."


    "If he is not worthy of the position of virtue, then there is no one worthy of the post of military commander in this summer."


    "But you forced him away?"


    "How can you be so impulsive and so assertive. At least, you should discuss with me before you make a decision ~ "


    " now instructor Chu is gone and Qinglong is gone. What will you do for the special forces competition in the military region two months later? "


    Lu Tianhe is full of bitterness, anger and grief.


    So angry, Wuyang has no eyes and no talent.


    The sad thing is that he finally invited a very powerful man, so he was forced away by Wuyang?

 Chapter 2384

    "Shut up!"


    "Lu Tianhe, pay attention to your identity."


    "This is Jiangdong, not Yanjing."


    "And you are just a drillmaster, not a commander in chief."


    "I can''t ask you what decision I''m going to make in Wuyang."


    "Besides, I have enough face for you."


    "Otherwise, that night, I will not just expel that bastard, but shoot him on the spot."


    "He killed my important officials and disobeyed the majesty of my commander in public. He should be executed directly according to the military law."


    "As for the competition in the military region, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve already trained another team, which is better than the garbage of Qinglong. It''s not weak. It can be replaced by it!"


    Ye Fan''s affair, originally let Wuyang very angry.


    This month, he finally put it down, but Lu Tianhe even mentioned it again and ran to him to set up a teacher and make a crime against him. Naturally, Wuyang was angry, and he landed in Tianhe with a black face and yelled.


    At last, Lu Tianhe laughed angrily.


    "Shooting on the spot?"


    "Direct execution?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    "eh? Lu Tianhe, what are you laughing at? " Lu Tianhe''s laughter made Wuyang even more unhappy and snapped at him.


    "What am I laughing at?"


    "I laugh at your arrogance and your blindness."


    "Thanks to you, you are still a commander of the military region, but you can''t distinguish between different things and know people."


    "Before I came, I learned that Chen Lan was killed because he abused Qinglong and wanted to kill Taishan and others. He was killed for his own sake and deserved more than his death!"


    "As for the death of drillmaster Chu, it is even more ridiculous."


    "You don''t know the majesty of Chu drillmaster, not to mention the power of martial arts."


    "I can assure you that if you order to shoot that night, it will not be drillmaster Chu, but you."


    "A group of frogs in the bottom of the well, they want to take charge of the master''s life and death. It''s so stupid!"


    "Presumptuous, Lu Tianhe, how dare you call me a frog at the bottom of the well and say that I am ignorant and stupid? Do you want to build an army with us Wu Yang was so angry that he pointed to Lu Tianhe''s nose and cried angrily.


    "And build a fart together!"


    "Drillmaster Chu and Qinglong have been forced away by your group of idiots. What else can you do to build a special team?"


    "At the beginning, I was so blind that I agreed to let you Jiangdong military region build a team with us."


    "Today, Lu Tianhe announced that all cooperation with Jiangdong military region will be suspended and the joint construction plan of the Corps will be withdrawn."


    "I, Yanjing military region, would rather set up our own door and team, and never cooperate with these fools again!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Lu Tianhe''s angry words are surging, and his deep angry voice is like thunder, shaking the whole room.


    After saying that, Lu Tianhe went away directly with anger.


    "You ~ you ~"


    what Lu Tianhe said was too heavy. He not only scolded Wuyang stupid, but also directly cut off the cooperation with Jiangdong military region.


    At that time, Wuyang was almost mad with anger. He never thought that Lu Tianhe would offend and contradict him for a Ye Fan.


    "Good you Lu Tianhe, good you make your own door ~"


    "roll, all roll ~"


    "I, Wuyang, disdain to cooperate with you


    In the room, Wuyang eat red eyes, toward the direction of Wuyang leave, angry roar.


    In the end, perhaps in a hurry, Wuyang was suddenly in the dark and shivered. Finally, he fell to the ground directly and was fainted by Qi.


    "Commander ~"


    "quick!"


    "Send to the hospital ~"


    Lin Qinghe and others were shocked and sent to the hospital for rescue.


    As for Lu Tianhe, he did not go back, and soon went far away.

 Chapter 2385

    Lu Tianhe is really angry.


    In order to ask Ye Fan to take up the position of instructor, Lu Tianhe did not know how much tongue and effort he spent.


    However, the people he had so painstakingly invited were forced away by Wuyang and their group of idiots.


    However, this is not the most serious.


    What''s more, Wu Yang''s behavior is likely to offend Ye Fan completely, and even make Ye Fan angry with Lu Tianhe.


    You know, Ye Fan is the most powerful person in Ye Qingtian''s favor, and even qualified to be ranked as the highest power in the Wu Temple. It''s too late for Lu Tianhe to fawn, but now he is completely offended by Wuyang.


    If it wasn''t for the unusual status of Wuyang, otherwise, Lu Tianhe would have to kick these idiots to death.


    "A group of idiots are really bad for me."


    Lu Tianhe was so angry.


    After all, the green dragon team is of great importance. The joint efforts of the two military regions to form special forces are not only for the cultivation of postnatal forces, but also for the next action.


    In fact, not only Jiangdong military region and Yanjing military region are preparing, but other major military regions are also working overtime to train their special forces in the near future.


    Originally, Lu Tianhe had high hopes for the green dragon corps, hoping that they would be able to shock the whole summer under the leadership of Ye Fan. Their Yanjing military region will be able to sweep away the decline of previous years and become famous throughout the country.


    But now, all Lu Tianhe''s plans are undoubtedly ruined by Wuyang.


    "No, I can''t just go back to Yanjing."


    "I have to do something about it."


    "I hope it''s not too late to mend."


    Lu Tianhe thought so, and then ordered the driver to turn around.


    The off-road vehicle that originally went to Yanjing eventually ran towards the deep of Jiangdong.


    -


    Jiangdong is the land of Yunzhou.


    At this time, in the room, Li Er is reporting the progress of the construction period to Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chu, after months of hard work, now the framework of Yundingshan villa has been built."


    "In less than three months, the appearance will be completely completed."


    "But if you want to move in, I''m afraid it will have to wait until the end of this year."


    Even if Li Er has already mobilized a lot of manpower to build Yundingshan villa, it will take nearly a year to complete such a large project.


    Even if the building skeleton is completed, the exterior wall is frosted and the interior decoration is extremely time-consuming.


    Ye Fan listened to Li Er''s report, but frowned slightly: "do you want three months?"


    If ye fan wants to build the great array of yundaotianjue, he must wait until the outer skeleton of Yundingshan villa is completed before starting to build the array.


    Otherwise, in the process of building houses, it is very likely to damage the array base.


    Li Er''s forehead slightly overflowed a few silk cold sweat, hastily explained: "yes, Mr. Chu."


    "This is the fastest speed that can be achieved under the condition of ensuring quality and safety."


    "No matter how fast, the quality of the house will not be guaranteed."


    Ye Fan nodded: "well, three months on three months."


    "But it''s also the longest period I can tolerate."


    "If after three months, the main project has not been completed, I will ask you!"


    "Yes, Mr. Chu." Li Er nodded and said in fear.


    I don''t know why. Every time he was with Ye Fan, Li Er felt that there was an invisible oppression on the young man in front of him, which made him almost breathless.


    At ordinary times, this kind of oppression can be accepted by Li Er.

 Chapter 2386

    However, once Ye Fan was angry, Li Er felt a sense of fear as if he were walking on thin ice.


    It is said that accompanying a monarch is like accompanying a tiger. Today''s Ye Fan is better than a monarch, even if he is not a monarch.


    However, between Ye Fan and Li Er, two brothers, Jinbao and Yinbao, who have been waiting outside, suddenly push the door and come in.


    "Well?"


    "I told you to wait outside. Who let you in?" Li Er sees these two people break into suddenly, immediately displeased rebuke a way.


    "Second master, there is someone out there who wants to see Mr. Chu." Jin Baohui reports.


    "Oh? Someone''s looking for me? Do you know who they are? " Ye Fan asked lightly.


    Jinbao shook his head: "we don''t know each other. It''s not from Jiangdong. Wearing a uniform, it seems that he should be a garrison. "


    "The garrison?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    Wu Yang changed his mind and sent someone to arrest him and Qinglong?


    Ye Fan is very clear that Wuyang is by no means a broad-minded generation.


    That night, Ye Fan was almost ready to fight the Jiangdong garrison area.


    Because of Ye Fan''s understanding of Wuyang, he disobeyed him in public, and killed Chen Lan, the instructor he valued. Wuyang was bound to be furious and would never let him leave safely.


    However, to the surprise of Ye Fan, Wuyang actually chose to endure, and didn''t order his subordinates to attack him.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s first thought is that Wuyang sent people to deal with him and Qinglong.


    If so, Ye Fan will not be polite.


    "Wuyang, I advise you not to be stupid."


    "Otherwise, if ye dares to bloodstain the Japanese garrison area, I will still be able to let your Jiangdong garrison area bleed thousands of miles!"


    Ye Fan eyebrow eye is icy cold, whisper to oneself.


    Then he waved and coldly replied, "let them in."


    After the two brothers got the order, they went out to preach.


    Soon, a vigorous old man came in in in a hurry.


    After seeing ye fan, the old man immediately said excitedly: "drillmaster Chu, finally found you."


    "I, Lu Tianhe, went to Jingzhou first and then Jianghai, and now I finally found you in Yunzhou."


    Seeing this person, Ye Fan frowned and said in a deep voice, "is it you?"


    "Why, Wuyang sent you to arrest me?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lu Tianhe immediately panicked and quickly explained.


    "Drillmaster Chu, I''m here to plead guilty."


    "I know all the insults you and Qinglong encountered in the Jiangdong garrison area."


    "But the instructors of Chu, who were blind to Wu Yang and good at advocating, just made the stupid thing to embarrass Qinglong and depose the instructor of Chu."


    "I, Lu Tianhe, didn''t know anything at that time."


    "Otherwise, I will fight for my old life, and I will never let drillmaster Chu and Qinglong suffer such insults."


    Lu Tianhe was bitter and said repeatedly.


    When ye fan heard this, he immediately laughed.


    The laughter was cold and sarcastic.


    "General Lu, according to what you said, these things have nothing to do with you. If ye fan is expelled and Qinglong is humiliated, you have no half responsibility. In this case, why do you come here to plead guilty and make such a fuss? "


    "If you leave, you don''t have to apologize. I have nothing to do with you. In the future, you don''t have to travel when you die of old age "


    in the future

 Chapter 2387

    "No, drillmaster Chu."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lu Tianhe turned pale and quickly explained, "I, Lu Tianhe, really come to apologize."


    "I, Lu Tianhe, have no eyes, but I don''t know people. I believe in Wuyang and other stupid people by mistake."


    "If I hadn''t recommended the instructor of Chu to Wuyang and recommended him to Jiangdong military region, Qinglong would not have been abused. Instructor Chu will definitely not suffer such humiliation. "


    "Drillmaster Chu, it''s a fight or a punishment. Lu Tianhe is at his disposal and has no complaints."


    "I just hope that drillmaster Chu can bring all the Qinglong people back into Yanjing military area, in the face of general ye, because of the heart of serving the country in a certain tune of Lu."


    "Now, I have broken with Wuyang and built my own team."


    "I promise that as long as drillmaster Chu can enter the Yanjing military region, he will not be insulted like this again."


    "I, Lu Tianhe, will take all the people in the military region to serve as our guests and teachers as our teachers."


    In the room, Lu Tianhe asks for each other.


    I just hope Ye Fan can get rid of the past and give him another chance to become the chief instructor of Yanjing military region and train Qinglong.


    "No need."


    "I, ye mortal, are light in words, and I can''t climb the big tree of the military region, and I''m not worthy to be a general instructor."


    "You can ask for other talents."


    "As for Qinglong, I can train myself, and I can''t use the military area command to provide for it."


    Ye Fan is obviously still angry because of the Jiangdong military region.


    Therefore, in the face of Lu Tianhe''s sincere invitation, Ye Fan directly refused.


    He''s done enough in the military area.


    This life is not suitable for ye fan.


    The experience of the Jiangdong military region this time is a good lesson.


    As for the training of Qinglong, Ye Fan''s financial resources are the same as those of the military region.


    In this case, why should he enter the military area command again and live under the control of others?


    When Lu Tianhe heard this, his heart suddenly cooled.


    However, he was still unwilling to give up, and continued: "drillmaster Chu, I know that to join the military region with your talents and status, perhaps it is more a burden and a shackle."


    "But have you ever thought about it for the five of Qinglong?"


    "If they enter the military area command, they will not only be granted military titles and honor their ancestors. They can also be supported by the state and protected by the state in times of crisis. "


    "What''s more, to be closer, they can only take part in the special forces competition of the six major military regions in the hot summer two months later only if they obtain the status of soldiers, and they can be ashamed and elated."


    "Otherwise, how can they repay the insult suffered by the Jiangdong military region?"


    "Drillmaster Chu, you should consider me as the five members of Qinglong. You should also consider my suggestion."


    "Do you want Qinglong to live forever with the insults from Wuyang and others?"


    Lu Tianhe''s eyebrows and eyes are flushed, and he repeatedly persuades him.


    The words of sincerity and reverence echoed the whole room.


    At this time, after training, Qinglong and others just returned to the villa to have lunch with Ye Fan.


    Can just be Lu Tianhe that words, heard in the ear.


    For a moment, all the people of Qinglong all look at Ye Fan, and the light of hope is revealed in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Obviously, they also want to participate in the military region competition two months later.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan finally shook his head and sighed: "well, Lu Tianhe, in the face of Qinglong, I will promise you."

 Chapter 2388

    "However, I can agree to let Qinglong compete on behalf of your Yanjing garrison area, but that''s all. Qinglong and I are not under the control of garrison areas. Moreover, the future training will not be carried out in the Yanjing garrison area, but will still be around me and be trained by me. "


    "In other words, Qinglong and I are just your Yanjing garrison area


    "Will you agree with me?"


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    Lu Tianhe was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He replied excitedly: "yes, ha ha, as long as you agree to let the green dragon team compete on behalf of my Yanjing garrison area, everything else is easy to say."


    "Yes." Ye Fan nodded, "if there is no other thing, you can go back."


    "When you are about to compete, you can come back to Yunzhou to find me."


    "At that time, I will let Qinglong join you."


    "Good. Drillmaster Chu, I will return to the garrison area and tell me the good news to the commander of the garrison. In addition, other related canonization and treatment, I will do it immediately when I go back. "


    After getting Ye Fan''s promise, Lu Tianhe returned to Yanjing garrison area with satisfaction.


    Three days later, the relevant documents were sent to the state.


    Among them, Ren Ye Fan was the honorary chief drillmaster of Yanjing garrison area. He was in charge of Qinglong and was granted major general Qinglong.


    Wang Dongsheng was appointed as honorary deputy drillmaster to assist Ye Fan in commanding Qinglong and sealing brigadier general!


    Brigadier general, that is, half general, is above the senior commander and below the major general.


    As for the five Qinglong men, they were all registered in the Yanjing garrison area and were granted the title of colonel.


    Of course, Ye Fan doesn''t care about these appointment documents.


    All of them are false names. To Ye Fan, they are just icing on the cake and have no substantive effect. Therefore, Ye Fan didn''t even look at it, so he let people put it aside.


    However, Ye Fan is calm, but does not mean that other people are also calm.


    In particular, ye Yuyan and Taishan five people were undoubtedly excited when they learned that they had been granted the title of colonel in Jin Dynasty.


    There''s only one major in the middle.


    In other words, they were only a few steps away from the general.


    For their ancestors, this is a great honor.


    Li Er happily killed a pig that night and held a big banquet to congratulate his son on his promotion to the rank of colonel.


    The Ye family is also very happy to learn that ye Yuyan has been promoted to the rank of colonel. Ye Tiantian, ye YuYan''s father, is even more excited and sleepless all night.


    I just feel that my daughter is striving for success. When I was a young man, he was a general.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "in ancient times there were women generals of the Yang family, and today there are girls of Ye family ~"


    Ye Tian was happy and smiling, while he was bored for three cups of wine.


    In my heart, I only feel that my daughter''s achievement is not weaker than Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan no matter how powerful, after all, just rely on the power of fists and feet, awe of the public, there is no orthodox reputation.


    However, her daughter has been granted the title of state. She must be a general in the army within ten years.


    It is not the respect of Jiangdong, which ye fan and other secular people call themselves, can compare.


    However, ye Tiangen did not know that his proud daughter was actually a subordinate of Ye Fan.


    What''s more, he didn''t know that ye fan was already a major general of Qinglong when her daughter was granted the title of colonel. What''s more irritating is that ye Tian''s position of general is not rare.


    Therefore, Ye Fan did not say a word about the conferment of his title by the Yanjing garrison area.


    Ye Fan himself does not say, others, naturally also do not know.

 Chapter 2389

    However, what makes Ye Fan laugh and cry is that after learning that Li Ziyang, the son of Li Er, has been granted the title of honor by the state, Lei Laosan, who is far away in Jingzhou, even went to Yunzhou at night to send his son Lei aoting to Yunzhou.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m a naughty son. I don''t know how many disasters I''ve made these years."


    "I sincerely ask Mr. Chu to join me as a rebellious son under his command and be trained by the instructor of Chu."


    "It''s time to beat and punish. As long as Mr. Chu can lead my son to the right path, you will break one of his legs, and Lei Laosan will not complain at all."


    In the western suburb villa, Lei Laosan pleads with Ye Fan.


    Behind him, Lei aoting stood honestly.


    On weekdays, this lawless Prince of Lei''s family is just in front of Ye Fan. He will be so honest.


    "What are you doing


    "You rebellious son, don''t kneel down and call drillmaster Chu!"


    Before Ye Fan answers, Lei Laosan stares at his son Lei aoting and asks him to kneel down to worship ye fan.


    Ye Fan did not speak, just turned his head and glared at Li Er.


    Do not want to know, it must be Li Er that Li Ziyang was promoted to the military rank, and then proud to show off everywhere.


    Now it''s OK. I''ve got trouble for ye fan!


    "Lei Laosan, what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Chu is at his wits'' end. How can he have time to discipline your son?"


    "Aren''t you hard for Mr. Chu?"


    "If you can''t control it, let him call my father, I''ll take care of it."


    Li Er seems to know that he is also aware of it. Therefore, without waiting for ye fan to answer, he directly helps Ye Fan block back.


    "Li Er, get out of here!"


    "If I talk to Mr. Chu, do you want to interrupt?"


    "Besides, your son can respect Mr. Chu as a drillmaster, and my son can''t shout?"


    "What''s more, maybe my son''s talent is still superior to yours?"


    ...


    "damn NIMA! My son is a general. Can you compare him with your wicked son? " Li Er directly scolded.


    In this way, Li Er and Lei Laosan scolded each other without saying a few words.


    When ye fan is in a state of anxiety, there are people outside.


    He ran is Wang JieXi, the head of the Wang family, who succeeded Chen AO and took charge of Jianghai.


    "Jesse, you''re just in time."


    "If you come here to judge, Mr. Chu has a lot of things to do. But he didn''t know how to share his worries with Mr. Chu, and he even gave him a job. "


    "He was incompetent as a father and planned to let Mr. Chu discipline him."


    "You say, is this nonsense?"


    Seeing that Wang JieXi also came, Li Er, as if he had found a helper, took Wang JieXi and asked him to judge him.


    However, Wang JieXi was embarrassed with a smile: "that, I also came to ask Mr. Chu to discipline my son."


    While speaking, Wang JieXi turned his head and looked behind him, and said in a low voice, "son of adversity, don''t come in quickly. Kneel down to Mr. Chu!"


    "In the future, I will let you respect Mr. Chu as a father and Mr. Chu as a teacher!"


    "Do you understand?"


    Wang JieXi said in a sharp voice.


    Li Er was stunned.


    "Lying trough, are you two sick?"


    "When my son has made a colonel, you have all brought your own sons?"


    "You are jealous, you are naked jealousy." Li Er roared from the side.


    Wang JieXi and Lei Laosan are rolling their eyes and staring at Li Er: "Li Er, I think it''s you who are jealous."

 Chapter 2390

    "It''s Mr. Chu, not you. But you''re standing in the way. Are you afraid that my family will surpass your son in the future?"


    Seeing these three people want to quarrel again, Ye Fan, who has been silent all the time, finally opens his mouth and says, "well, all say less."


    "But, Lei Laosan, do you really want to send your son to my hands and train with Qinglong?"


    Teacher Lei and Wang JieXi immediately nodded and said yes.


    "Well, in that case, let the two of them stay there."


    "But let me remind you both in advance that every man in this world has a gift."


    "Some people are suitable for practicing martial arts and making contributions."


    "And some people, perhaps suitable for business, rich side."


    "There are others who may be suitable for practicing medicine to save the dying and heal the wounded."


    "I chose Li Ziyang to join Qinglong because I thought he had some talent in martial arts."


    "But Lei aoting and Wang Yuchen, whether they have this talent or not, may be uncertain."


    "Well, I''ll give them two weeks to train with Qinglong."


    "After a week, let them decide whether to go or stay. What do you think?"


    Ye Fan looks at Lei Laosan and asks slowly.


    Lei Laosan naturally had no objection and agreed.


    Then they left and went home.


    After they left, Qiu Mu orange, who had been accompanying Ye Fan, asked Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, do you really intend to take the son of Lei Sanye and the king''s master?"


    Ye Fan said with a bitter smile: "when you are the green dragon team, who can join?"


    "Wait and see. After seven days, Lei aoting and Wang Yuchen will run home by themselves."


    "The road of martial arts is extremely hard, which is beyond the ordinary people''s ability to get involved."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and says, for this matter, Ye Fan is just a farce to watch.


    He knew very well that Wang JieXi and Lei Laosan saw that Li Er''s son had been granted the military rank, and they were so jealous that they just sent their own son.


    Ye fan can''t take it naturally.


    After all, he didn''t have so much energy to teach them from scratch.


    What''s more, Lei aoting and Wang Yuchen are not martial arts materials.


    However, Ye Fan can not directly refuse.


    We should always take into account Lei Laosan''s face, and we should not let them feel cold hearted and feel inclined to Li Er.


    Therefore, Ye Fan can only use this method, let them retreat in the face of difficulties!


    Sure enough, just as Ye Fan expected, after only three days, Wang Yuchen couldn''t hold on and ran to say goodbye to Ye Fan.


    Lei aoting is better, and he has been sticking to it for five days.


    But on the sixth day, his body couldn''t hold on. He fainted directly during training, and was finally taken back to the hospital by ambulance.


    It''s said that they almost didn''t come back.


    This can frighten Lei aoting. Later, he doesn''t need Lei Ao ting to say goodbye. Lei Laosan comes to Ye Fan himself and says that his son is not this material. Finally, he gives up his plan to let Lei aoting stay in the green dragon team training.


    "Third, I have said for a long time that everyone in the world has talent."


    "Even if aoting can''t become a warrior, it''s good to be a powerful man like you."


    "What''s more, the road of martial arts is extremely dangerous. Now there are five members in the green dragon team, but even I don''t know. How many people can the green dragon team live after ten years?"


    "If ye fan has children, I would rather let him work in the countryside than let him set foot in martial arts."

 Chapter 2391

    In the room, Ye Fan''s words are echoing slowly.


    Lei Laosan nodded and agreed, so far he did not mention the matter of letting his son enter Qinglong.


    At this point, the farce has come to an end.


    From then on, he spent more time on the cultivation of the Dragon besides a few months.


    In a flash, two months have passed.


    Until, one morning, Lu Tianhe reappeared in Yunzhou, outside the villa in the western suburbs.


    At that moment, Ye Fan knew that it was time for Qinglong to leave school!


    On the morning of that day, Ye Fan summoned all the Qinglong people to give them a final speech.


    "After a few months of hard work, one day success."


    "Next, it''s time to test you."


    "Next, I will let you go to Jiangbei with general Lu to participate in the special forces competition."


    "It''s a dragon or a worm. It depends on the battle."


    "However, before I leave, I would like to give you one last word. I will teach you the art of joint attack. It is not allowed to use it until the last moment."


    "Well, remember?"


    Under the Tianhe River, Ye Fan stands with a negative hand.


    In front of him, Qinglong people respectfully worship, in the face of Ye Fan''s blessing, they Hongsheng reply: "Chu drillmaster blessing, Qinglong in mind."


    "If it''s not a matter of life or death, never use the art of joint attack!"


    "Good, let''s go. Some gratitude and resentment should be settled. Come on, I''ll be here, waiting for your triumph Ye Fan nodded, then with a smile on his lips, waved and sent Lu Tianhe and his party on the road.


    The wind is roaring and the water is flowing.


    Outside the city of Yunzhou, Qinglong people kneel down and worship, and kowtow to the man in front of them!


    "I, Qinglong, will live up to the high expectations of instructor Chu."


    "If you go to Jiangbei, you can''t go back!"


    ...


    "I can''t get back!"


    Boom ~


    the sound of the sky converges into a stream. Impact on the whole world.


    In this way, the five Qinglong people, in Ye Fan''s eyes, went to Jiangbei to participate in the special forces competition.


    This war, they are not for fame, not for fame and wealth, only to end the original gratitude and resentment!


    They want to let everyone know that at the beginning, like a lost dog, the blue dragon in distress is now full of wings, and will shake its wings for nine days!


    "Mr. Chu, do you really rest assured that they will go alone?"


    "After all, they are just new-born children who don''t understand the world and don''t know what''s important and what''s important. I''m worried...


    beside Ye Fan, Li Er looks at the direction of his son''s leaving, but he is worried.


    He never knew that the road of martial arts was extremely dangerous and dangerous.


    It''s all about fame and glory!


    In the past, Ye Fan protected him, but Li ershang was still at ease.


    But now, Qinglong goes to Jiangbei alone to fight. Naturally, Li Er is worried about the safety of this trip.


    Ye Fan is a light smile, light return way: "why worry?"


    "Qinglong was founded by me and taught by myself. Inside, there is the green dragon refining body to protect the body. Outside, I teach you how to attack and attack


    "I can say without exaggeration that the Qinglong is enough to cross the north of the Yangtze River and come and go freely."


    "Just sit at home and wait for the good news."


    Ye Fan said faintly, and his self-confident and proud laughter echoed the world.


    Later, Ye Fan also returned to his residence.


    However, when ye fan is studying the book of heaven and is familiar with the layout process of the array, his mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Ye Fan looked down and saw that it was Han Lao who called.


    As the date of going to Chu''s house is approaching, Ye Fan has told Han Lao not to contact him unless he has something important to do.


    Now, old Han suddenly called, it seems that there is something important to report.

 Chapter 2392

    Ye Fan answered the phone without hesitation.


    "Han Lao, what''s the matter? Is something happening?"


    After receiving the call, Ye Fan''s face contains doubts, and then asked.


    "Yes, little Lord."


    "Recently, the Chu family suddenly mobilized the strong on a large scale. It seems that they want to take action."


    "I''m afraid that the Chu family is going for you."


    "Little Lord, you should be careful."


    In the words, Han Laoman is worried.


    Ye Fan frowned: "Oh?"


    "The Chu family mobilized the strong on a large scale?"


    Ye Fan pondered for a moment, but shook his head.


    "Yan Xia Wu Temple is stationed in the hot summer, and the strong of the six pillars sit in the center. If the Chu family really dare to send a large number of strong men to kill me in the hot summer, they will certainly disturb the temple of martial arts. "


    "The six pillars of the temple of Wu are not vegetarian."


    "They definitely will not let the foreign powers go deep into the country."


    "At that time, the Chu family may not have arrived in Jiangdong, they will be stopped by the temple of Wu."


    "Therefore, no matter how stupid my uncle is, he will never choose to kill me in this way."


    "If they really want to deal with me, they will only send one or two people to sneak into the hot summer and assassinate me secretly."


    Listening to Ye Fan''s analysis, Han Lao at the other end of the phone was stunned: "Xiao Zhu, do you mean that the target of Chu''s action this time is not you?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "80% is not. I guess it''s something else. "


    "By the way, what''s the situation with Truman?"


    "Did the leader of the Chu clan ever return to the clan?"


    Ye Fan asked again in a deep voice.


    Old Han replied, "little Lord, I''m going to tell you. A few days ago, the leader of the gate of Chu came back. "


    "Now, I''m sitting on Chumen mountain."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face is even more ugly: "have you come back?"


    Ye Fan murmured in a deep voice. In his words, he was full of fear.


    Although Ye Fan''s gratitude and resentment with the Chu family is only a family affair of the Chu family, and has nothing to do with the other two Chumen families.


    However, Ye Fan also had to worry about whether the people of Chumen would intervene in the family struggle of Chu family once he led the powerful men to kill the Chu family.


    In particular, the master of Chumen is the most powerful one in the heaven list.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, one of the people who stood at the top of the mountain.


    He is as strong as ye fan, and he has no confidence that he can take advantage of this master of Chu men.


    Earlier, Han Laobao reported that the leader of the Chu clan had not returned to the clan for one year. Ye Fan was glad that at least one strong enemy he might encounter was missing.


    But now, she''s back.


    This is definitely not good news for ye fan. Ye Fan naturally worries.


    "Well, you should continue to hide the Chu family and inquire for information."


    As Han has limited information, he can''t hang up any more.


    After the end of the call, Ye Fan eyebrow in the eyes of the worry, but has been unable to disperse.


    The news of the return of the master of Chumen is like a layer of haze, which pervades Ye Fan''s heart.


    The existence of this man is undoubtedly the biggest variable in Ye Fan''s plan.


    "If I want to fight against the master of Chumen, yundaotian must at least practice to the fourth level."


    "But it''s not easy to break through a big realm in a short time?"

 Chapter 2393

    Since Ye Fan first stepped into the third layer of yundao Tianjue by absorbing the yuan power of Lingyu, his cultivation has been stagnating in the early stage of the third level. If he wants to break through another realm and enter the fourth level, it is not a matter of a day.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to."


    "A journey of a thousand miles begins with one step."


    "Let''s take a step and look at it."


    Ye Fan shook his head, then did not think about such trouble.


    It seems that we should continue to study the sky defense array.


    As for the affairs of the leader of the Chu clan, it may be that he is worried about nothing.


    After all, it is not likely that an outsider, the leader of the Chu clan, will get involved in the dispute.


    While Ye Fan continues to study the cloud heaven Jue array, the land of Jiangbei, thousands of miles away, is full of excitement.


    Just because the special forces competition, which is held every three years, is held here.


    The five garrison areas in summer are sending teams to participate!


    In the land of Jiangdong, Wuyang, with the leaders of Jiangdong garrison area, personally held a banquet to see him off.


    "A thousand days of training and a short period of time."


    "Qinghe, whether Jiangdong can create brilliance and create history this time depends on you."


    Outside the garrison area, willows and willows, the breeze is pleasant.


    Wuyang, who never drinks alcohol, today, raises a glass to Lin Qinghe and the flying eagle team to practice.


    Yes, the Jiangdong garrison area, led by Lin Qinghe, led by the eagle corps, entered the Jiangbei competition.


    This competition is the highest gold content competition in the domestic military field.


    It is not only about the honor and disgrace of Jiangdong, but also about the future of Wuyang and others. This is why, even in Wuyang, he is so solemn.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "don''t worry about commander Wu!"


    "After months of special training, every one of the eagles is a wolf crying!"


    "To them, the enemy is just prey to be slaughtered."


    "Just stay in the zone and wait for the news that we will win the championship."


    Lin Qinghe is full of confidence, and his hearty laughter reverberates in this world.


    "Good!"


    "That''s what I want."


    "If you want to win the championship, you have to have the heart to win it first."


    "This time, I have only one request from you, that is, to be the strongest in the whole army!"


    "By the way, if you meet Yanjing''s team in the course of this competition, you don''t have to keep your hands. Within the scope allowed by the rules, fight me to death."


    "I will let Lu Tianhe know that it is not wise to offend the Jiangdong garrison area."


    "All right, that''s it. Let''s go!"


    With the command of Wuyang, Lin Qinghe and all the warhawks left immediately.


    Roar ~


    in the deafening roar, a number of off-road vehicles tore up the sky, rolled over the earth, and sped away towards the Jiangbei area thousands of miles away.


    On this day, not only Jiangdong, but also the five garrison areas in the northwest, southwest and border areas all went out to fight.


    That team, like an arrow from the bow, gathered in the north of the river, just like a hundred rivers flowing into the sea!


    Finally, with the arrival of the teams from the major garrison areas, the day of competition has finally arrived.


    At this time, the atmosphere of Jiangbei reached a climax.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "commander Lin, long time no see."


    "I didn''t expect that you would lead the team in Jiangdong this time."


    "It seems that you, Jiangdong, are determined to win the championship this time."


    At this time, all parties have gathered in the field.


    Among them, of course, there are many acquaintances. After meeting, they immediately exchanged greetings and laughed.


    "Ha ha, drillmaster Han Ping, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "How strong are you?"


    Lin Qinghe also went over and exchanged greetings to a strong old man in front of him.


    This man is Han Ping, chief instructor of Jiangbei garrison area.


    "Thanks for commander Lin''s concern. I''ll work for another 20 years without any harm."

 Chapter 2394

    ...


    after a brief exchange of greetings, the instructors of the major garrison areas also went to the work area to fill in the relevant competition documents.


    "Yes?"


    "What about the Yanjing team?"


    "Didn''t they come?"


    When Han Ping looked around, people from the southwest, northwest, and border areas had arrived, but only those from Yanjing were not seen.


    Looking at the end of the submission of the competition list, Han Ping and others naturally wondered.


    Lin Qinghe heard the speech and immediately laughed: "drillmaster Han, don''t wait."


    "I''m afraid Yanjing won''t compete this year."


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Han Ping and others immediately looked at Lin Qinghe and asked in doubt.


    "What else can I say? There is no one in Yanjing. In recent years, Yanjing has not been the bottom of the competition. This time, they are afraid to be the bottom of the list again, and they even want to build a team with our Jiangdong garrison area. Are you ridiculous? At last, I was refused


    "As you know, Yanjing garrison area is full of dandies. They may be excellent at playing with women sleeping with girls, but they can''t do it at all. "


    Lin Qinghe shook his head and said, his words were full of scorn and disdain.


    "What?"


    "Yanjing wants to build a team with you?"


    "Ha ha, that''s what they can think of!"


    "However, commander Lin, I heard that the team in the Jiangdong garrison area is the green dragon team. Now how can it become a flying eagle again?"


    At this time, Zhu Rong, the instructor of the Northwest Garrison area, asked in doubt.


    Lin Qinghe shook his head and sighed: "don''t mention it. Before that, Lu Tianhe of Yanjing recommended a chief instructor named Ye Fan to our commander


    "Our commander-in-chief listened to Lu Tianhe''s lies and appointed Ye Fan as the instructor of the three armies and founded Qinglong."


    "But who would have thought that ye fan was just a useless waste!"


    "As the so-called soldiers bear one another, they will bear a nest."


    "Ye Fan is a waste. What else can he bring out of the green dragon team?"


    "It''s also some local chicken and dog!"


    "It''s all driven out by commander Wu and me."


    "That''s when we started flying eagles to fight on behalf of Jiangdong."


    Lin Qinghe shook his head and said that others were filled with indignation.


    "The man named Ye Fan in your mouth is really bold."


    "How dare you deceive the commander of the three armies?"


    "It''s not too much for me to say that these people should be cut to pieces!"


    "Well, who said it was not? But we commander Wu''s benevolence even let him go. " Lin Qinghe was discontented.


    During the discussion, the registration time has already arrived.


    "It seems that Yanjing will not come to join the war."


    "It''s a group of cowards who don''t even have the courage to fight. How can we talk about victory?"


    "It''s a shame that they are still at the feet of the emperor."


    "Come on, don''t wait. Let''s just start the draw."


    Han Ping looked at the time, angrily scolded a few words, and then ordered, draw lots to fight.


    "Hold on!"


    "Who said that our Yanjing garrison area was timid and afraid of war? Disgraceful? "


    However, when the major instructors were ready to take the stage to draw lots to choose their opponents, a powerful cheering voice suddenly rang out.


    All the people present were surprised.


    Then all of them turn around and follow the reputation.


    I saw that under the sky in front of him, Lu Tianhe led the Qinglong people and stepped forward with their heads raised!


    The gods and ghosts retreated wherever they could reach.

 Chapter 2395

    "This... This is..."


    "Lu Tianhe?"


    Hearing this sound, the eyes of all the people in the audience looked at the past, and finally all fell on Lu Tianhe.


    In the presence of a lot of people, however, in the presence of Lu Meihe.


    In particular, Han Ping, the instructor of Jiangbei garrison area, snorted coldly.


    "Who should I be? General Lu Tianhe


    "I didn''t expect that general Lu would still be so keen after three years of training in the Yanjing garrison area."


    "Even the chief instructor of the last champion team did not have the tone of general Lu?"


    Han Ping was full of sarcasm and said coldly.


    As soon as Lu Tianhe appeared, he began to question his teacher. Han Ping was naturally displeased and said sarcastically.


    However, in the face of Han Ping''s ridicule, Lu Tianhe did not give in at all. Instead, he strongly replied: "Han jiaoguan is not the same. In the last competition, I almost beat him to be disabled. This year is not the same, and his spirit is no less than that of that year."


    Han Ping trembled with anger at Lu Tianhe''s words.


    It is said that beating people without slapping their faces, exposing people without exposing their shortcomings.


    In front of the officers and soldiers in the Jiangbei garrison area, Han Ping was no doubt angry.


    Almost instantly, it reminds Han Ping of the embarrassing events after the last competition.


    Last time, after the competition, Yanjing continued to take the bottom, the first game was eliminated, and its members were seriously injured and went straight to a round of swimming.


    Han Ping, the commander-in-chief of Jiangbei garrison area who won a great victory at that time, also made a mockery of Lu Tianhe as if he was on duty today.


    Who would have thought that Lu Tianhe was so angry that he made a direct fight and taught Han Ping a lesson in public. He made Han Ping look for his teeth all over the place, which made him lose face.


    Now that Lu Tianhe mentions the old story again, he is obviously beating Han Ping in the face.


    However, how could Han Ping allow him to humiliate him and reply in a cold voice: "the last time I was recovering from a serious illness, I could not save one of my skills. I just let you take advantage of it."


    "This time, if you insult me again, I will take back the old and new hatred, and I will never forgive you!"


    "Is it? I''ll wait and see. "


    Lu Tianhe hums and laughs. Then he doesn''t pay attention to Han Ping any more. Instead, he leads Qinglong people to the registration office for filing.


    However, it was only at this time that Lin Qinghe noticed the young men and women behind Lu Tianhe.


    "Well?"


    "Green dragon?"


    "How are you?"


    "A group of bastards, the defense area is important, how many of you who have been expelled can set foot in, don''t you go away?"


    Seeing ye Yuyan and other people''s moment, Lin Qinghe immediately got angry and directly let them go.


    Lin Qinghe has no grudges with Qinglong, but he hates Ye Fan to the bone.


    This group of people now follow Ye Fan, and naturally they are disgusted by Lin Qinghe.


    Therefore, after seeing them, Lin Qinghe did not care about the friendship he had worked with, and spoke to each other directly.


    Not only Lin Qinghe, but also the members of the flying eagle team that he brought out with one hand, also looked at Qinglong and others with sarcasm, and let them go!


    "A bunch of outcasts, what are you doing here?"


    "You have already been removed from the commander''s command. Do you think you are qualified to stand here?" Lin fan, the leader of the flying eagle team, sneers.


    Ye Yuyan, the leader of the green dragon team, said in a tit for tat way: "we come here naturally to participate in the competition."

 Chapter 2396

    "What?"


    "Competition?"


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    hearing Ye YuYan''s words, Lin Fan and others immediately laughed.


    The look of ridicule and disdain was like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "Just a few of you, still want to compete?"


    "Waste instructors train only waste students, just you, but also want to participate?"


    "You have long been removed from the military area command, but today it is the flying eagle who represents Jiangdong!"


    "As for Qinglong, it has long been abandoned!"


    "Without the recognition of the Jiangdong garrison area, you wastes will not even have the qualification to sign up."


    "Get out of here?"


    "Who said they were not qualified?" While Lin Fan and others sneered, Lu Tianhe whispered, but interrupted their words.


    Later, Lu Tianhe went to the registration office and said in a mixed voice: "the green dragon team, on behalf of our Yanjing garrison area, will participate in today''s competition."


    What?


    "Lu Tianhe, what do you mean?"


    "This green dragon committed the crime of disobedience. It was my Jiangdong army that was deposed. But you took them in and put them into the war on behalf of Yanjing?"


    "Do you want to confront me? Against commander Wuyang? "


    Hearing Lu Tianhe''s words, Lin Qinghe''s face changed, his eyebrows and eyes sank, and he immediately rebuked his anger.


    These Qinglong people are criminals in Jiangdong garrison area.


    But now Lu Tianhe is using them again, no doubt in the face of their Jiangdong garrison area!


    Can linqinghe not be angry?


    "Commander Lin, don''t you think you''re a little generous?"


    "Since Qinglong has left your Jiangdong, there is no relationship with you any more!"


    "What does it matter to you whether he uses it or not?"


    "What''s more, a group of people in your defense area who have no eyes and abandon talents. How can Lu Tianhe allow you to be outraged?"


    Lu Tianhe laughs coldly. Lin Qinghe is speechless and blushes.


    Li Ziyang and others also took the opportunity to say: "commander Lin, how?"


    "Without you, our green dragon team can compete as well?"


    "Don''t think we can''t live without leaving Jiangdong garrison area."


    "The world is so big that there is no place for our green dragon?"


    "In the future, if you ask us to go back, we won''t go back."


    "You... You... You ~" at that time, Lin Qinghe was shaking with anger.


    He thought that after being expelled, these green dragon people would feel regret. Maybe he would kneel down to apologize and beg for mercy, and let Lin Qinghe plead with them and restore their military identity.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much!


    This group of despicable kids are still so arrogant.


    "Ah, commander Lin, why do you have a common understanding with them?"


    "Didn''t you just say that the so-called green dragon team is just a group of rubbish that can''t be helped by the mud. If general Lu wants to use it, let him use it. What''s your anger? "


    "As you know, there is no one in Yanjing defense area. Now we can only use these incompetent people who you don''t use in Jiangdong."


    Han Ping comes over and appeases Lin Qinghe.


    Just, those words, every sentence with a thorn, ironic landing Tianhe.


    The instructors of the other garrison areas also agreed and said, "yes, commander Lin. You have to be considerate, too. Don''t you? "


    "No one can use instructor Lu. I can only hope for these bereaved dogs."


    All the instructors urged Lin Qinghe, but both inside and outside the words, they all took some kind of ridicule and ridicule to Lu Tianhe.


    After all, Yanjing ranked the bottom in three consecutive competitions.


    Now they are already the jokes in the garrison areas. It''s hard to make people laugh at them.

 Chapter 2397

    "It''s not that I don''t understand."


    "It is mainly these five people who are the sinners in the east of the river."


    "They have already been disqualified from participating in the Jiangdong garrison area, and they are forbidden to enter the garrison again."


    "But now, a group of rubbish, the expelled criminals, are competing with us on the same stage?"


    "This is also a great shame to us!"


    "So, you can''t allow these wastes to compete."


    "Even if they are vulnerable to a single attack, it is dirty to fight with them on the same stage!"


    Lin Qinghe shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    He wanted to drive Qinglong out of here, to let these five people know that if they left their Jiangdong garrison area, they would not be able to move!


    Even if they are qualified for the competition, they are not qualified.


    "However, with Lu Tianhe''s protection, it''s difficult to drive them out of this competition." The instructors shook their heads and sighed.


    After all, Lin Qinghe may be able to persuade Han Ping of Jiangbei Garrison and Zhu Rong of Northwest Garrison, but Lu Tianhe can''t.


    Lu Tianhe is determined to let the green dragon team go to battle on behalf of Yanjing. They are helpless!


    However, at this time, Zhu Rong, the commander-in-chief of the northwest defense region, thought of something. He lowered his voice and said, "commander Lin, I have a way."


    "Maybe we can''t let Lu Tianhe change his mind, but on the side of the jury, we can do something."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Lin Qinghe was curious and looked at the past.


    Zhu Rong was treacherous and smiling: "commander Lin, don''t you say these people are the sinners of my summer military region?"


    "We just have to let the jury refute Lu Tianhe''s application form and cancel Qinglong''s qualification on the ground that he is guilty and not allowed to participate. In this way, the exiled people will not be able to fight on the stage? "


    Lin Qinghe was delighted to hear this.


    However, immediately Lin Qinghe shook his head again: "this matter is not easy to handle. Most of the people in the jury are from Jiangbei, and my contacts are in Jiangdong. How can I persuade them to help me


    "Ha ha ~"


    "commander Lin, you are black under the light."


    "Don''t you forget that one of the four of us has extensive contacts in Jiangbei?" Zhu Rong and others laughed.


    Lin Qinghe immediately patted his thigh, then turned around, and a pair of eyes Shua fell on Han Ping.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "yes."


    "How can I forget drillmaster Han?"


    "Drillmaster Han, you are the chief instructor of Jiangbei defense area. Those people will surely sell you face."


    "It''s up to drillmaster Han for this matter."


    "After it''s done, I''ll hold a banquet to reward him."


    Lin Qinghe immediately asked Han Ping.


    Han Ping waved his hand: "it''s just a small matter. Commander Lin is welcome."


    "Besides, I had long wanted to avenge Lu Tianhe for insulting me. Commander Lin provided me with a good opportunity."


    "You wait. I''ll tell them."


    "Don''t worry. I know all the people in the data review area, and I''ve carried several of them."


    Han Ping is full of self-confidence and smiles triumphantly. Then he leaves quietly.


    Ye Yuyan did not know the words and actions here.


    At this time, Lu Tianhe is taking Qinglong people to the report office.


    "Well, it''s all over."


    "After a while, Yu Yan, you represent the green dragon team, take the stage to draw lots, choose the opponent."


    After a while, Lu Tianhe came out of the report and told ye Yuyan to draw lots.

 Chapter 2398

    Ye Yuyan nodded: "well, teacher, I know."


    "Ha ha, Captain, you must hit the eagle!"


    "I have to beat them to death. Smash their dog faces in Linqing river


    "Let them know that we Chu instructors are not mediocre. Our green dragon is not waste


    With the official competition approaching, the five of Qinglong are more and more excited and can''t wait.


    "Look at you like that?"


    "Don''t worry, there will be time for you to perform."


    "To be honest, I also want to see how far you have been trained in the past few months."


    Not only the five Qinglong people, but also Lu Tianhe himself is full of expectations for these young people.


    After all, it''s been a long time since the special forces competition was held.


    They''re warming up the bench!


    Under the emperor''s feet, the emperor''s defense area is so unbearable every time that they feel humiliated when they talk about Lu Tianhe.


    That''s why Lu Tianhe would rather plead guilty, but also go to Yunzhou to get the green dragon team out of Ye Fan''s hands. He hoped that this team could give them Yanjing defense area and wash away the humiliation of the past ten years, so that they would laugh at Lu Tianhe''s incompetence and the noisy people who had no one in Yanjing garrison. All of them would shut up.


    "Look, it looks like the draw is about to start."


    By the ear, came the urgent voice of Mount Tai.


    Qinglong people immediately looked at it. Sure enough, on the stone platform in front of him, a dignified old man in military uniform had already stepped up and spoke to the crowd.


    "It''s kept you waiting."


    "Let''s cut the crap. I''ll announce that the competition will officially begin."


    "Now, if I read the name, I will draw lots to decide the opponent in the first round."


    "Northwest defense area, Red Phoenix team leader, Renault!"


    "Come on


    ...


    "Jiangdong defense area, flying eagle team leader, Lin fan!"


    "Come on


    ...


    "Jiangbei defense area, poor and strange captain..."


    ...


    "Southwest defense area, black tiger captain..."


    ...


    in this way, every name dropped, there was a person on the stage.


    "Ha ha, Captain, it''s up to you next."


    "Have you washed your hands? You must smoke the eagle. I have to kill Lin fan!"


    Li Ziyang laughed.


    Ye Yuyan also smiles and nods excitedly.


    However, at a time when all the people in Qinglong were full of expectations, who could have imagined that the old man on the stage actually put up the list, looked up and said, "please come to draw lots from the above four people!"


    What?


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing this, ye Yuyan and others face slightly changed.


    However, at first, they didn''t think much about it. They only thought that the man had forgotten them. Therefore, Li Ziyang warned aloud, "Hey, what about us? Where are our green dragons? "


    "Green dragon?" The old man on the stage shook his head and sneered, "I forgot to say it. After being reported by others and verified by our jury, the five Qinglong people are all criminals in the defense area


    "Today''s competition is an open and upright competition, and the participants should be honest and upright. After business discussion, we hereby announce that we will cancel the qualification of the green dragon team. And immediately, get out of the Jiangbei military region! "


    It''s a few words, just like thunder.


    Ye Yuyan was stunned, Li Ziyang was stunned, and Taishan was stunned.


    Qinglong five people, all muddled in place!


    His face was as white as paper.

 Chapter 2399

    How could they have never thought that, after months of hard work, they would have such an end?


    They are not afraid of failure and hardship, but they never thought that the other party would not even give them a chance!


    At the moment when they heard that their qualification was cancelled, ye Yuyan and others had the impulse to cry.


    They have been working hard for so long, what they have done is to be proud of themselves in the competition?


    But now, it is clear that they have come to this arena, but they still suffer from such unfair ending and treatment.


    Anger, unwillingness, and loss ~


    all kinds of emotions, like the overturned Schisandra bottle, are sweeping in the hearts of Qinglong and others.


    Once upon a time, their expectations were as great as their anger and disappointment.


    Because, in this case, we can''t participate in this war. What''s the significance of your and their efforts for so long?


    Don''t say anything about the great truth. In the eyes of Qinglong people, the purpose of their hard training in recent months is to fight today,.


    It can be imagined that, after knowing that he was disqualified, Qinglong people''s hearts are full of anger!


    "Why?"


    "Why on earth?"


    "Clearly, we have passed the qualification examination just now. It is you who asked us to draw lots. But now, why do you renege?"


    "What''s more, we have already left Jiangdong. We Qinglong people have nothing to do with Jiangdong defense area. Why are we not allowed to participate in the competition and disqualified? "


    Taishan and others roared, and Li Ziyang''s eyes were red, and he roared at the man on the stage.


    "By what?"


    "Because you disobey your superiors, because you are treacherous, because you are a sinner in Jiangdong!"


    "A group of people with bad deeds still want to be on the same stage as the favored son of the whole army?"


    "We are afraid to dirty our hands!"


    "Get out of here?"


    At this time, Han Ping stood up and yelled at Qinglong, and let Qinglong get out of Jiangbei again!


    Lin Qinghe also came over at this time, and his wild and wanton eyes fell on all the people of Qinglong.


    He was proud to smile, full of arrogance: "I have already said, betray my Jiangdong defense area people, will not be able to move!"


    "A bunch of rubbish. I really think that with Lu Tianhe to help you, you can rest assured?"


    "It''s just wishful thinking!"


    "Waste is waste. In Jiangdong, I let you lie down like dogs. In Jiangbei, I''ll let you lie down. "


    "Ha ha ~"


    Lin Qinghe looked up at the sky and laughed. Among the laughter, he was so energetic.


    "You, it''s you. It must be you who are making trouble in secret."


    "Son of a bitch, what kind of hero are you secretly making a stumbling block?"


    "If you have the ability to pull out the flying eagle, we will have a real match in the challenge arena."


    Hearing Lin Qinghe''s words, ye Yuyan and them immediately understood everything.


    They finally know why the organizers suddenly disqualified them and why the instructors let them leave Jiangbei.


    All this is Lin Qinghe, who makes trouble here.


    "As for you, you want to compare with the eagle I trained?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    "I tell you, I just don''t want you to compete, I want to let your efforts go to waste, I want to make you angry and crazy!"


    "To blame, it''s because you have mistaken the master."


    "I want you to know that you can''t afford to offend Lin Qinghe and Jiangdong defense area."


    "Go back to tell you instructor Chu, want to compete, let him roll over and kneel down and beg me."

 Chapter 2400

    When it comes to Ye Fan, Lin Qinghe hates to gnash his teeth, full of fierce malice.


    When ye fan first entered the defense area, he stirred up his plan.


    One of his two friends was maimed by Ye Fan, and the other was killed directly by Ye Fan.


    Moreover, because of Ye Fan, he was even beaten by Wang Dongsheng!


    Yes, Lin Qinghe also counted Wang Dongsheng''s debt on Ye Fan.


    In a word, Lin Qinghe has already hated Ye Fan deeply, and naturally he opposes him everywhere.


    "Son of a bitch ~"


    "you mean person."


    "I''ll fight with you ~"


    hearing Lin Qinghe''s words, Qinglong people are completely infuriated.


    Regardless of the fact that this is an important area of the defense area, they have to take up iron fists and fight violently against Linqing river.


    "Stop it!"


    However, at this time, a low drink, is quietly sounded.


    I saw that Lu Tianhe, who had been silent, suddenly came over and stopped all the Qinglong people.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "The defense area is a place where your younger generations have made mistakes?"


    Lu Tianhe severely reprimanded the way.


    "General Lu, it''s them who deceive people too much ~"


    Li Ziyang and others have red eyes and burning anger in their hearts. Their words are full of grievances.


    "I said, back off!"


    Lu Tianhe cheered again.


    "By what?"


    "It''s these bastards who have insulted us. Why should we retreat?"


    "We green dragon, do not retreat!"


    "If Mr. Chu is here, he will not let us back!"


    Taishan and others have been repressed for too long. At the beginning, they were bullied and humiliated in the Jiangdong garrison area.


    Therefore, they studied hard for several months just to report their humiliation here.


    But they did not expect, to Jiangbei, they are still bullied.


    How can Qinglong people endure this?


    However, Lu Tianhe still said in a cold voice: "don''t forget, before you leave, you Chu instructor''s order. During the trip to Jiangbei, you can only follow my orders


    "If you don''t respect my order, do you dare not respect the order of instructor Chu?"


    "I say again, back off!"


    "But, teacher ~" Ye YuYan''s heart is also very angry, tears in her beautiful eyes.


    "Step back!"


    "Leave here, go back to Yunzhou and find your instructor Chu."


    Lu Tianhe''s eyes and eyebrows are deep and his words are majestic, which directly interrupts Ye YuYan''s words.


    Wang Dongsheng, who came with him, also advised Qinglong people: "Yuyan, listen to general Lu, follow me to leave here, go back to Yunzhou and find drillmaster Chu."


    "Drillmaster Chu is unparalleled in the country and is extremely majestic. He will make decisions for you ~"


    "otherwise, it is you who make trouble here and suffer losses!"


    Wang Dongsheng tried hard to persuade him.


    In the end, Qinglong people, despite all kinds of resentment, still bite their teeth, endure their grievances and leave in tears.


    However, Qinglong left, but Lu Tianhe did not.


    After Qinglong had gone far away, Lu Tianhe''s eyes fell on Lin Qinghe.


    He looked at Lin Qinghe without expression.


    "Commander Lin, I want to ask you, are you not guilty of insulting a group of children like this?"


    "Do you know how much effort they''ve put in for today?"


    "Do you know how much effort they put into this competition?"


    As he spoke, he walked in the direction of the river.


    He did not take a step, on the eyebrow of the forest, then rich a bit.


    The temperature here dropped by a few minutes.


    "They worked hard day and night. Li Ziyang''s home is thousands of kilometers away, but he hasn''t come back for months!"


    "Da Zhuang''s grandfather died, and he didn''t go back to train with tears!"


    "How much they look forward to the game."


    "But what about you?"

 Chapter 2401

    "In the defense area, you collude with others and abuse Qinglong."


    "Now, they have left Jiangdong and have nothing to do with you. But you still do not give up and push them to the end


    "Lin Qinghe, do you really have no guilt?"


    "Thank you for being the commander of the defense area, but you are playing with the power and making trouble for me. You don''t have half a sense of shame? "


    Under the Tianhe River, Lu Tianhe looks expressionless and asks in a deep voice.


    The sound of the forest, like a sword, swept all directions.


    It is even more aggressive to ask questions in succession.


    However, in the face of Lu Tianhe''s questions, Lin Qinghe shook his head and laughed wantonly: "guilty?"


    "Shame?"


    "That green dragon is just a group of filthy rubbish, and a scum in our army."


    "Why should I feel guilty for them? And why shame? "


    "And they deserve it?"


    "It''s you, Lu Tianhe. It''s you who blindly use these villains, regardless of right or wrong, good or evil. It''s you who should be guilty and you who should be ashamed!"


    Lin Qinghe is very aggressive, even a few words. But there is no half of the heart of knowing wrong.


    Lu Tianhe saw this, but he chuckled: "since the words are said at this point, there is nothing to say."


    "But I want to tell you, instructor Chu entrusted Qinglong to me, and I, Lu Tianhe, naturally can''t allow them to suffer half of their grievances."


    Lu Tianhe grinned coldly, and, as he spoke, Lu Tianhe''s pace did not stop.


    At the same time, his whole body momentum, is also gradually rising.


    Perhaps feeling the strong oppression on Lu Tianhe, Lin Qinghe immediately stares and says in panic: "Lu Tianhe, what are you... What are you going to do?"


    "Do you dare to fight against commander Ben?"


    Bang ~


    the words of Lin Qinghe have just fallen, but Lu Tianhe has already kicked out.


    Just listen to a roar, Lin Qinghe whole people have been kicked out.


    With a scream, he fell to the ground and groaned.


    "Commander Lin ~"


    ...


    all the people present were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Han Ping was the first to stand up and denounce Lu Tianhe angrily: "Lu Tianhe, how dare you!"


    How dare you, commander of the forest district


    "Is there any national law in your eyes? But there are military regulations? "


    With Han Ping coming out, Zhu Rong and other officers in other major defense areas also launched a disaster on Lu Tianhe.


    "Lu Tianhe, you are so bold


    "Why don''t you go and apologize to commander Lin?"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame us and deal with you according to military law."


    However, Lu Tianhe turned a deaf ear to the public''s dissuasion.


    He raised his feet and walked again in the direction of Linqing river.


    It seems that Lu Tianhe is not prepared to let linqinghe pass by so easily.


    "Drillmaster Han, wish drillmaster, stop him


    Lin Qinghe is not a martial arts practitioner. Facing Lu Tianhe and other generals, he has no strength to fight back.


    Therefore, we can only turn to Han Ping and others.


    But Han Pingzheng is worried that he has no chance to revenge himself on the first arrow of the junior high school. In front of him, it is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity!


    Therefore, Han Ping sprang up and directly stood in front of Lu Tianhe, warning again: "Lu Tianhe, I repeat, this is not the place where you run wild."


    "There is still time to rein in the precipice."


    "But if you go your own way, don''t blame me for ignoring the old love?"


    Han Ping said coldly, and the voice of icy cold reverberated everywhere.

 Chapter 2402

    Later, he didn''t wait for Lu Tianhe to answer. Han Ping immediately launched a fight and smashed Lu Tianhe with a majestic punch.


    A big war, a hair trigger!


    Bang ~


    Lu Tianhe naturally won''t let him attack. After Han Ping''s hand, Lu Tianhe also raised his arm and immediately took a punch with him.


    After the big bang, the two people even burst back.


    Step on the earth, ten steps back in a row.


    Just at the moment of touching each other, Lu Tianhe''s eyebrows and eyes trembled. In the old eyes, flash a few accidental and surprised color.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Lu Tianhe, did you expect that?"


    "Three years ago, I was not as good as you in Taijiquan."


    "But now, my Han Ping cultivation has greatly increased."


    "Lu Tianhe, if you want to defeat me again, it will not be so easy."


    "Today, I will double the humiliation I received at that time."


    In the sneer, Han Ping stepped on the ground again and hit it with a palm technique.


    Soon, they formed a group with Lu Tianhe!


    "Wish drillmaster, blue drillmaster, what are you doing in a daze?"


    "Don''t go to help drillmaster cehan and catch this traitor together!"


    "In the defense area, he openly makes trouble, so he should be severely punished!"


    Lin Qinghe got up from the ground and urged Zhu Rong and others.


    Zhu Rong and Lanxing looked at each other, then nodded and rushed up.


    After all, Lu Tianhe''s action today has seriously disturbed the competition discipline. If he is not subdued as soon as possible, they will not be able to compete.


    In this way, Zhu Rong and LAN Xing rushed to join the war.


    With the two of them joining in, the war situation here naturally presents a one-sided posture.


    Originally, Lu Tianhe and Han Ping are almost equal.


    Now, Lu Tianhe is surrounded by three instructors, and his fists are hard to beat. Naturally, he will soon fall into the downwind.


    Finally, Zhu Rong slapped him and hit him for several meters.


    "Now!"


    As the saying goes, take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Han Ping, who had been waiting for the opportunity, seized the opportunity and immediately stepped on the earth, like an arrow from the string, and rushed over.


    "Storm legs!"


    Han Ping a burst of drink, the whole person immediately soared into the air. Like the ROC spread his wings, he flew into the air, and then his legs kicked hard on Lu Tianhe.


    Bang Bang ~


    Han Ping kicked eight feet in a row. People saw that the chest of landing Tianhe was depressed, his ribs were broken and blood was flying.


    Lutian river mouth spit blood, the whole person like a broken kite, immediately fly out dozens of meters.


    Finally, Lu Tianhe fell to the ground, but he could not stand up again.


    However, even so, Han Ping still did not mean to let Lu Tianhe go.


    After Lu Tianhe fell to the ground, he hit Lu Tianhe''s back with a heavy blow.


    Lu Tianhe''s body suddenly trembled, and his blood was mixed with visceral debris and vomited wildly.


    In the end, he was in the dark and completely unconscious.


    Fall to the ground and pass out.


    "Lu Tianhe, Lu Tianhe, this is the end of fighting with me!"


    Han Ping looked down at Lu Tianhe, who was like a dead dog. He sneered and left.


    Lu Tianhe has been subdued. LAN Xing and Zhu Rong, the two instructors, have also received their skills and have no longer paid attention to Lu Tianhe.


    Instead, Lin Qinghe, who had just been kicked by Lu Tianhe, ran over and kicked Lu Tianhe, who was still on the ground, with a posture of beating water dogs.


    "Yes ~"


    "again!"


    "Get up and hit me again?"


    "Even commander Ben dares to fight. I''ll kick you to death today!"

 Chapter 2403

    At this time, even if a chicken is not strong enough to fight.


    But now Lin Qinghe has no face to face.


    Now, he just wants to vent his anger!


    In this way, he kicked Lu Tianhe several times, and Lin Qinghe just stopped.


    At this time, Lu Tianhe, the whole person fell in a pool of blood, the body slightly twitching, is dying.


    The attack by Han Ping and others just now undoubtedly caused him extremely serious injuries.


    At this time, several soldiers from Jiangbei, unable to bear it, ran to ask if general Lu would be sent to a doctor.


    "What kind of doctor?"


    "Just let him lie down here."


    "Don''t worry, Lu Tianhe''s skin is rough and its flesh is thick. It''s not so easy to die!"


    Lin Qinghe directly cold voice a drink, repelled these people who came to plead with Lu Tianhe.


    "Well, well, that''s enough time."


    "Now, Qinglong has been driven out of Jiangdong and Lu Tianhe has been subdued. Next, the competition should be carried out normally."


    In this way, with the fall of Lu Tianhe, people''s eyes will fall on the game again.


    As for Lu Tianhe, no one cares.


    As lonely as that lying on the firm ground, do not know whether to die or not.


    Ye Fan does not know what happened here.


    Today, he is still preparing for the great battle of yundaotian.


    According to Ye Fan''s plan, in a short time, he will officially start to build a large array!


    However, after several months of consideration, Ye Fan decided to add an auxiliary array to protect the Xu family in Yanjing again!


    "When the time comes, if the Yunzhou array is completed, it can connect three places and connect the north and the south."


    "Yunzhou is the main city, and Jingzhou and Yanjing are the second."


    "The three defensive arrays, protect Ye Fan''s relatives and friends


    "It''s just that I''m not going back. Xiao Lei and Mu Cheng can also have a place to live in. In the face of danger, there is a way back. "


    On the top of Yunding mountain, Ye Fan whispers in his heart as he looks at the mansion which has taken shape in front of him.


    Deep brows and eyes, see is not in front of the foot of the land, but that endless unknown future.


    Perhaps so many years of crisis ridden life, has already let Ye Fan develop the habit of taking precautions.


    He and Chu family''s gratitude and resentment, eventually will go to end.


    But before leaving, he must also give his relatives and friends a good way out.


    Before, Ye Fan thought that as long as Mu orange was strong enough, she would not be afraid of danger.


    Therefore, Ye Fan gave Qiu Mu orange a 100 billion group, gave her a hard hitting Jiangdong, and cultivated loyal "old ministers" like Li Er and Lei.


    A group of 100 billion yuan, a powerful man of a province, is Ye Fan''s first barrier to Qiu Mu orange.


    Once upon a time, Ye Fan thought that, relying on these, qiumu orange and other people could live in Jiangdong steadily and have no worries.


    However, the previous Jiangdong disaster awakened Ye Fan.


    After experiencing the catastrophe, Ye Fan realized that the foundation that he left Mu orange might be able to resist the danger of the secular world.


    However, in the face of the danger of martial arts and Taoism, this barrier is so fragile that it can hardly withstand a single blow!


    Otherwise, Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua would not have nearly wiped out Ye Fan''s industry in Jiangdong just relying on one master.


    Even the whole Ye family was almost bloodwashed!


    Therefore, in order to resist the threat of powerful martial arts, Ye Fan has to build the cloud road sky Jue array again.

 Chapter 2404

    Even if it is a strong master, it is difficult to threaten Ye Fan''s relatives and friends any more!


    It is not a matter of day and night to break through the cloud, Taoism and heaven Jue array.


    Of course, it''s just the cloud state array that has such effect.


    The defensive effect of the auxiliary array in Jingzhou and Yanjing was greatly reduced.


    However, the critical moment, can also have the miraculous effect of saving lives!


    It''s really not possible. Let them retreat to Yunzhou in a crisis.


    However, when ye fan lost his mind, there was a sudden noise at the foot of Yunding mountain.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why is it so noisy?"


    Ye Fan frowned and asked with some displeasure.


    The project of Yunding mountain villa is related to Ye Fan''s great career. Now, some people disturb him, and ye fan is naturally unhappy.


    "Mr. Chu, a group of young people are making trouble."


    "If we insist on breaking in, we can''t stop it."


    "Several of my brothers have been wounded by them."


    At this time, the person in charge of Yundingshan villa project, full of fear, reported to Ye Fan.


    Hear here, Ye Fan eyebrow eye thoroughly cold come down, above the delicate face, have chill to flash over.


    "Take me there."


    Just four words, but there is endless cold implication.


    It can be imagined that ye fan, under these four words, is full of anger!


    It seems that ye fan is about to kill.


    However, before the person in charge of the project took Ye Fan there, only a few screams came from the foot of the mountain.


    Later, four or five security guards were thrown up from the foot of the mountain like dogs.


    Ye Fan sees the shape, the chill in the eyebrows and eyes is more intense.


    When ye fan was ready to be angry, all the green dragons rushed up from the foot of the mountain. Then, the dusty five people appeared in Ye Fan''s sight.


    "Well?"


    "Mount Tai? Ziyang


    "How are you?"


    "Didn''t I ask you to follow Lu Tianhe to Jiangbei for the competition? Why are you back?"


    When they see the dragon, they are surprised.


    The original full of anger, immediately turned into full of doubts.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t mention it. When he mentioned it, all the people of Qinglong, who were full of grievances, clapped and knelt down to Ye Fan.


    Tears, uncontrollable, will flow down.


    "Wuwuwuwu ~"


    "drillmaster Chu, please make decisions for me!"


    Ye YuYan''s eyebrows and eyes were red, and she knelt down again. Her tears were like pearls falling down, gurgling down.


    Not only Ye Yuyan, but also the rough men like Taishan and Gao Dazhuang, who wipe tears in front of Ye Fan.


    As far as they are concerned, they are like teachers!


    Therefore, in front of Ye Fan, they naturally do not need to suppress their emotions. Their grievances are full of anger. They all vent their grievances at the moment when they see Ye Fan.


    "Drillmaster Chu, he... They, bully people too much ~"


    "bully people too much ~"


    Li Ziyang and others lamented with grief and sorrow, and spoke with tremors.


    Maybe it''s because of anger, or maybe it''s because they''re bent. Li Ziyang and their whole bodies are shaking.


    "Don''t worry. Speak slowly. What''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it for you."


    "It''s you who have poked the sky, and I''ll make it up to you."


    What is domineering?


    This is domineering!


    What is confidence?


    This is confidence!


    Ye Fan is young, how to frighten the four sides, let Jiangdong people bow down? Let Qinglong people swear to follow?


    Rely on, not family background, but this domineering and self-confidence!


    Just a few words, then let green dragon and others panic heart, find rely on and sustenance. I feel secure.

 Chapter 2405

    "Drillmaster Chu, it''s Lin Qinghe. They deceive people too much."


    "He colluded with the Jiangbei garrison area and made the organizers cancel our qualification by despicable means."


    Li Ziyang gritted his teeth and said, his words were full of strong anger.


    Perhaps, they are indeed the people who were expelled from the Jiangdong defense area. However, there is no provision in the competition rules that the expelled person shall not participate in the competition.


    What''s more, they have already withdrawn from the Jiangdong defense area. This time, they are also playing as Yanjing team, and have nothing to do with Jiangdong defense area any more. This so-called reason for banning the competition is simply nonsense.


    Clearly, it was naringqinghe who colluded with the organizer Jiangbei defense area to expel Qinglong from the team.


    If it''s really a violation of the rules, all the Qinglong people can''t take part in the competition.


    However, Lin Qinghe disqualified them from the competition by such despicable means!


    On the top of Yunding mountain, Li Ziyang and others pour out their grievances to Ye Fan and tell the story of the matter.


    Ye Fan''s look is undoubtedly more and more cold.


    At last, the chill in Ye Fan''s eyebrow eyes is almost full-bodied to the extreme.


    On the delicate face, there is an unstoppable killing intention.


    "What about Lu Tianhe?"


    "What about others?"


    Ye Fan represses the anger in the heart and asks without expression.


    Wang Dongsheng, next to him, quickly replied, "commander Chu, general Lu has not come back. He is still in Jiangbei."


    "Is it?"


    "It seems that he still knows that he has no face to come back to see me."


    Now that Qinglong is out of this business, Lu Tianhe naturally can''t get rid of the relationship.


    At least, the impression of incompetence and cowardice is branded in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Go, follow me to Jiangbei."


    "This time, I''ll go there myself."


    "I want to see who dares to insult you?"


    Ye Fan immediately decides to go to Jiangbei with Qinglong.


    Bearing humiliation and bearing heavy burdens is not what ye fan did.


    If you have a vengeance, you are a man at that time!


    In this way, Qinglong people, who had just returned to Yunzhou, drove back to Jiangbei again with Ye Fan.


    "Drillmaster Chu, don''t be impulsive after you go."


    "The instructors of the major defense areas are there, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers are stationed in the Jiangbei defense area." On the way, Wang Dongsheng was worried, but he tried to persuade him one after another.


    "So what?"


    "The green dragon was created by Ye Fan with one hand. How can others insult him?"


    "If they distinguish right from wrong and apologize in time, I can forgive them."


    "But if they still don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me, Ye Fan''s seven foot green front, merciless!"


    Hoo ~


    the wheels were flying, and a luxury car left Yunzhou and headed for Jiangbei.


    Outside, it''s freezing.


    Rustling wind, but will ye fan''s words, beat to pieces!


    However, the chill in Ye Fan''s words still makes Wang Dongsheng and others feel chilly.


    During the period when Qinglong people returned to Yunzhou, the competition in Jiangbei was in full swing.


    At first, many people thought that this year''s champion team, without accident, would be the poor and strange team of Jiangbei military region.


    After all, Jiangbei is a place with outstanding people and strong martial arts. Many of the strong people in the summer are from Jiangbei.


    It is for this reason that the teams of Jiangbei defense area are popular candidates for the championship in the past defense area competitions.


    Poor odd team, is to dominate this kind of competition, nearly ten years.

 Chapter 2406

    Three times in a row, all champions!


    It is said to be the strongest special team in summer.


    And the fact is just like this, only the first day of the first game, the poor team will be overwhelming, defeated the northwest defense area, red Huang team!


    A good start.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "sure enough, famous teachers produce excellent students."


    "Han drillmaster is extremely dignified, and the team brought out is also so strong."


    "From the beginning to the end, it''s almost all under the pressure of Chihuang."


    After the first battle, Lin Qinghe was smiling and congratulated Han Ping.


    Well, Han said, "I can''t swing my hand."


    "It''s mainly because I''m a group of kids with good talent."


    "Like my team leader Huang shaotian, he is a descendant of the Huang family in Jiangbei!"


    "Huang family has been practicing martial arts for generations. With the influence of the family, shaotian''s martial arts talent is naturally very evil."


    "I estimate that in a few days'' time, I''m afraid that my achievements will be far ahead of mine."


    "Even if it''s comparable to the army God, it''s possible that dragon Baichuan will be able to match it?"


    In every era, there will be an idol in the army, who will be regarded as a model for pursuing and worshipping.


    Before, this man was Ye Qingtian, the God of war.


    Now, this person is dragon Baichuan!


    After all, although Ye Qingtian was born in the military region, he has already surpassed the military region. Therefore, in the military region, naturally, a strong man is needed to replace Ye Qingtian.


    Long Baichuan is the man who replaced Ye Qingtian in the army in this era.


    "Well, commander Lin, the next battle is your flying eagle Corps."


    "Come on ~"


    "I hope to meet your team in the finals."


    "When the time comes, we will have a showdown between Jiangbei and Jiangdong!"


    Han Ping exchanged greetings politely.


    Since it is polite, naturally there is no sincerity.


    After all, according to the past achievements, the best result of the Jiangdong team is only the third in the whole army.


    Now, there are so many changes in Jiangdong. The chief instructor of the Garrison has been established and abolished. One died and the other was directly expelled. Naturally, Han Ping would not be optimistic about the flying eagle team which was born under such rough and thorny conditions.


    Even, Han Ping estimated that this year''s bottom team would be the flying eagle,.


    However, the fact is beyond Han Ping''s expectation.


    In the afternoon of the game, the flying eagle team even reversed the attack and turned the defeat into victory after a long time of fierce fighting.


    The last runner up team, the black tiger Corps in the southwest defense area, was directly eliminated by the flying eagle.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Beautiful ~"


    "ha ha, commander Lin, you are a flying eagle. This turn over battle is extremely beautiful and has unlimited potential."


    "Even the black tiger has been defeated by you ~"


    "it seems that you are the second runner up team this time."


    After the war, many people came to Lin Qinghe and congratulated him.


    After all, the performance of the flying eagle team is really dazzling.


    Lin Qinghe smiles but doesn''t speak, but no one knows the ferocious smile in his heart.


    "That''s just the beginning."


    "Wait and see, my flying eagle team, will completely shake the whole army!"

 Chapter 2407

    Sure enough, the subsequent development of the competition, as Lin Qinghe imagined, flying eagle in the next competition, a thorough outbreak.


    Pass five passes, cut six generals, all the way to the finals of the group war.


    Especially in the last battle, when all the eagles took off the sandbags with a full weight of dozens of kilos, everyone on the scene trembled.


    They did not expect that the previous battle, all the eagles were carrying heavy loads.


    But even so, they still made it to the final.


    Now, when the shackles are removed, how strong should the flying eagle team be?


    No one dared to think about it.


    On the platform of the poor strange team, looking at this scene, also do heart fear and tremor.


    The next development, there will be no suspense!


    When the shackles faded, the overall strength of the flying eagle team, once again boarded a floor.


    In the face of their offensive, the champion team, which has dominated the game for nearly ten years, was defeated and completely defeated.


    In the end, the flying eagle team made a complete counter attack and won the champion of the group war, creating the history of Jiangdong defense area.


    But that''s more than that.


    After winning the team war champion, the next individual challenge, the members of the flying eagle team, also performed very well.


    In particular, Lin fan, the leader of the team, passed five passes, cut six generals, and won ten battles and ten victories.


    Finally, with absolute advantage, won the individual challenge championship.


    What''s more, to everyone''s surprise, the flying eagle team not only won the team championship, but also won the top three even in the individual challenge.


    This session of the special forces competition, almost became the flying eagle''s only show.


    With their incomparable spirit and prestige, they shocked the three armies and attracted the attention of the public.


    "Commander Lin, congratulations."


    "I didn''t expect that Jiangdong was born with such a strong team under your leadership?"


    "After today, flying eagle will be the strongest team in the whole army!"


    "It''s true that if you don''t sing, you''ll have to make a big splash."


    "If you don''t fly, you''ll have to fly."


    "Commander Lin, it''s not too much to say that the flying eagle team led by you shocked the whole army ~"


    after three days and two nights of fighting, this military region competition has undoubtedly come to an end.


    No one thought that the previously unknown flying eagle team had won the championship!


    After ranking, Han Ping, Zhu Rong and other instructors expressed congratulations on Lin Qinghe.


    In the face of the congratulation of all, Lin Qinghe is proud and full of spirit.


    Finally, on behalf of Jiangdong defense area, Lin Qinghe ascended the champion''s throne and delivered his speech.


    On the high platform, Lin Qinghe stood with his hands on his back, full of pride and high spirited.


    At this time, Lin Qinghe was undoubtedly at the peak of his life and was respected and worshipped by countless people.


    He stood on the platform and looked around until his eyes fell on the dying Lu Tianhe.


    Yes, Lu Tianhe has been lying here for two days since he was hit hard.


    During these two days, no one paid attention to him.


    Like a stray dog, lying there, breathing.


    Of course, during this period, some people wanted to send Lu Tianhe to the hospital for treatment, but they were all drunk by Han Ping and Lin Qinghe.

 Chapter 2408

    There was a gap between them and Lu Tianhe, and Lin Qinghe was almost killed by him. Therefore, he naturally hated him to the bone. Naturally, he would not let people treat him, but let him watch and watch his eagle team, how to climb to the top of the glory! "


    " how about Lu Tianhe? "


    "At the beginning, in the defense area, you called me and commander Wu blind, ignorant and stupid."


    "But what happened?"


    "The green dragon team in your mouth is not qualified to participate in the competition."


    "And my Eagle has reached the top of the mountain, and the three armies are crowned."


    "After today, flying eagle should be the first in the whole army!"


    Under the Tianhe, Lin Qinghe is in high spirits, overlooking the dying Lu Tianhe in the distance.


    The corners of his mouth were cocked up and his face was full of contentment?


    Like a triumphant general, he is very proud and arrogant.


    However, in the high light moment of Linqing River, a sneer came from outside the defense area.


    "A group of mole ants and rats dare to speak in vain, and the three armies are called the crown?"


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind rustled 3000 fallen leaves.


    As soon as the words fell, the noisy Jiangbei defense area suddenly became quiet.


    Then, a tremendous and powerful spirit of killing swept through the whole garrison area like a storm.


    Many of them, unconsciously, were shocked.


    "This... This..."


    "what''s wrong with this?"


    "What happened?"


    When they were in panic, they heard a roar, a huge noise.


    Subsequently, the front gate of the steel casting defense area was kicked open directly.


    Among the iron filings, a thin young figure appeared in front of the public.


    However, at the moment of seeing this person, on the high platform, the original high spirited Lin Qinghe immediately changed color: "Ye Fan?"


    "How is he?"


    "How dare you come here


    Among the flying eagle troops, Lin Fan and others are also shocked.


    It is Lu Tianhe, who is dying on the ground. At the moment when he sees Ye Fan, he has a pair of old eyes, even unconsciously, and he is full of tears.


    He tried to reach out his hand, toward the direction where Ye Fan appeared, crying sadly.


    "Chu... Chu Instructor..."


    just a few words, but almost exhausted Lu Tianhe''s life-long strength.


    "General Lu?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "How did you become so?"


    At the moment when ye fan led Qinglong into the Jiangbei garrison area, ye Yuyan and others saw Lu Tianhe''s dying figure.


    In a panic, the green dragon suddenly ran past, angry and worried, he helped Lu Tianhe up from the ground.


    After seeing Lu Tianhe''s injury, ye YuYan''s eyes immediately became red.


    "Teacher, who hurt you?"


    "Who is it?"


    "The students will certainly not let him go."


    Ye YuYan''s eyebrows and eyes were flushed and she said angrily.


    However, today''s Lu Tianhe is seriously injured. Even if he opens his mouth, he seems to have no strength to make any sound.


    "Ye Yuyan, you lost dogs, dare to come back?"


    "It seems that the lessons we have given you before are not enough!"


    "I advise you to leave as soon as we are in a good mood."


    "Otherwise, the end of the old man will be your final destination!"


    At this time, not far away came Lin Fan''s scornful laughter.


    Before, did not join the flying eagle troop again before, Lin fan may also fear this leaf language Yan several minutes.


    But now, their flying eagle is the strongest in the whole army, and they have no fear for such homeless dogs as Qinglong.


    And now it is more direct to come out, to Ye Yuyan and others to make a provocation!

 Chapter 2409

    Lin Fan''s wanton laughter echoed quietly in the defense area.


    Today''s Lin fan, who has just won the championship of the individual challenge, is in full swing. Even in his words, he is full of pride. When he looks at the eyes of Qinglong people, he is full of contempt and disdain.


    It seems that Lin Fan did not pay attention to all the green dragons.


    However, hearing Lin Fan''s words, ye YuYan''s expression suddenly cooled down.


    She raised her head, a pair of beautiful eyes like ice skates, so staring at Lin Fan in front of her: "so, my teacher''s injury, is what you do?"


    "So what?"


    "This old man has no idea what to do with my father."


    "It is our great kindness not to kill him."


    "Since he is your teacher, should you kneel down and thank me for not killing all the eagles?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    Lin Fan put his hands in his pocket and said arrogantly.


    After a few words, they all laughed.


    "You... You..." Ye Yuyan was so angry that she could hardly speak.


    And her this appearance, no doubt let Lin Fan they are proud of.


    "You what you?"


    "I say ye Yuyan, you don''t think you are the leader of Qinglong and the apple of our Jiangdong defense area?"


    "I tell you, you are just a lost dog now."


    "Today, it is our flying eagle who represents the Jiangdong garrison area to fight!"


    "A group of wastes who have been expelled from the defense area dare to shout at me here?"


    "You deserve it?"


    When Lin Fan and others sneer, his eyes fall on Ye Fan''s body.


    "Stinky boy, last time you were in Jiangdong garrison area, you killed the instructor of our defense area, disordered the discipline of our defense area, and commander Wu was benevolent and righteous. Just now, you didn''t cure your crime. I''ll spare your life."


    "I didn''t expect you to show up just a few days ago?"


    "Why, you don''t know how to repent, and you want to take the lead for Qinglong? Find a place for your men


    "I tell you, this is no better than Jiangdong!"


    "Now, the chief instructors of the three defense areas are all here, and tens of thousands of troops are stationed here, so you can''t let you go wild?"


    Lin Qinghe sneers at Ye Fan''s cold threat.


    "Oh?"


    "Commander Lin, is this boy the instructor of Chu who was abandoned in your Jiangdong defense area?"


    "Isn''t this just a melon?"


    "I''m too young to be my grandson."


    "Say, such a yellow boy, how can you make him the chief instructor of Jiangdong?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense?"


    Hearing this, Han Ping and others looked at Ye Fan and shook their heads and laughed.


    Lin Qinghe sighed: "who said not?"


    "At the beginning, I was also strongly opposed to it, but I didn''t listen to my advice, which made a joke!"


    "But fortunately, we stopped at the precipice in time, otherwise, we Jiangdong would make a big joke in this competition."


    However, when Lin Qinghe and several of them were full of sarcasm, Ye Fan, who had been silent all the time, looked up at Lin Qinghe and others in front of him after checking the injury of Xialu Tianhe. In a deep voice, he asked in a deep voice: "did you cancel the qualification of Qinglong?"


    "Lu Tianhe, was also injured by you?"


    Cold voice, no emotional implication.


    The tone of inflexibility is like interrogating a prisoner.


    After hearing this, Han Ping and others frowned unconsciously, and their eyes were full of displeasure.

 Chapter 2410

    These people are either the commander of the defense area or the instructor of the three armed services. They are in high positions. They are not very high and respected in ordinary times. However, few people speak to them in such a tone for so many years.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s words had just fallen, and Lin Qinghe suddenly denounced: "wanton!"


    "Son of a bitch, you, a banished man and a dog who lost his family, dare to speak to us in such a tone?"


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "Father, what are you talking to him about? This kind of person, does not see the coffin, does not shed tears, mercilessly teaches a good meal. When I break his dog''s leg, let him kneel down and confess to his father At this time, Lin Fan volunteered to teach Ye Fan a lesson.


    While speaking, Lin Qinghe''s only son walked up to Ye Fan.


    He looked at Ye Fan and said coldly, "Ye Fan, you killed me instructor Chen, and now you insult my father."


    "Today, we''re going to have new grudges and old grudges together."


    "Do it."


    Lin Fan said in a cold voice.


    "Just you?"


    "A mole ant rat generation, also dare to challenge my Chu instructor?"


    "You deserve it?"


    "If you want to play, I will play with you!"


    At this time, only a sneer was heard. Among the green dragons, Mount Tai stepped on the earth and jumped away, but it jumped out of the crowd and blocked Lin fan.


    "Cut ~"


    however, after seeing Mount Tai, Lin fandang even chuckled.


    "A bunch of rubbish, you are eager to protect the Lord?"


    "However, I am in a good mood today, so I will give you a chance to protect the Lord faithfully."


    "This way, you green dragon on one, also save me to deal with one by one, a waste of time."


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said with great magnanimity.


    "No need."


    "I''m enough for you."


    Taishan shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    Later, Mount Tai''s eyebrows and eyes were freezing, and his whole body suddenly exploded. Under the strong body, there is a surging Qi and blood.


    "Ah ~"


    Lin Fan sighed, "Mount Tai, I gave you the opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it."


    "In this case, I will be blamed Lin Fan for bullying the weak."


    Lin Fan sneered, then stepped on the earth, leaped up.


    Just a few minutes, Lin Fan across a hundred meters, directly in front of Mount Tai.


    Then, he waved iron fist, with the momentum of thunder, to Taishan chest is a fatal blow.


    Bang ~


    sure enough, no accident.


    Lin Fan''s fist, steadily hit on Mount Tai.


    Seeing this, people around him immediately shook their heads and chuckled.


    "It looks like the battle is over."


    Lin fan, as the individual champion of this competition, naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    Just now, they have seen how powerful Lin fan is?


    Previously, no one could stand Lin Fan''s fist on the field.


    Therefore, when they saw that Mount Tai was hit by Lin fan, they shook their heads one after another, thinking that the battle was over. Even if Taishan was not dead, several ribs would have to be broken.


    However, just as everyone was waiting for Taishan to fall to the ground and groan under Lin Fan''s fist, who could have thought that Taishan did not show any pain on the ring, but also gave a faint smile.


    "With this power, you want to defeat me?"


    As the laughter fell, Taishan slapped his backhand and he went out.


    How loud is the palm.


    Lin Fan was whipped away several meters like a dog.


    "What?"


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    Seeing the scene in front of me, everyone present was shocked.


    Even linqinghe is no longer calm, a pair of old eyes, staring huge.

 Chapter 2411

    "No... impossible ~"


    "how can this be possible?"


    "The strongest of the four teams can''t even break the defense of the other team?"


    The scene in front of us surprised everyone.


    They never thought that Lin Fan Gang''s fist did not shake Mount Tai at all?


    "Lin fan, what are you doing?"


    "Give me your best shot!"


    "Don''t care about feelings."


    "Even though they were your classmates and comrades in arms, now they are just your enemies."


    "I command you not to keep your hands, but to strike with all your might and to break his legs for me."


    Lin Qinghe didn''t believe that there would be someone who could fight against Lin fan.


    He only believed that it was his son''s carelessness to belittle the enemy and did not spare no effort to attack.


    Therefore, he yelled in a deep voice and directly ordered Lin fan to break the legs of Mount Tai.


    "Yes, Van Gogh, don''t keep your hands."


    "Teach them blood!"


    "Defeat them thoroughly, let them see the power of our flying eagle team ~"


    behind them, the members of the flying eagle are also urging and shouting.


    However, at this time, Lin fan, but has not heard the sound of Linqing river.


    Now he, in the brain, a blank.


    Everyone thought that he was careless and belittled the enemy just now, so he was caught by Mount Tai.


    But God knows, how much force was used in Lin Fan''s fist?


    However, Lin Fan himself did not expect that he did not shake Mount Tai with all his strength.


    That punch on Mount Tai is like hitting a mountain.


    Never a moment, let Lin Fan have such a strong sense of powerlessness.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I don''t believe it ~"


    after a moment of tremor, Lin Fan came back to his senses.


    He got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his hands, and then growled angrily.


    The roar is just like a beast, reverberating around the world.


    At the same time, people can only see that Lin Fan''s eyes are gradually red, on the original handsome face, blue veins burst out.


    At this time, Lin fan, as if to urge some forbidden surgery, the whole human body is actually at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the blood vessels under the skin have become extremely bright and delicate.


    To see such a scene, Ye Fan''s pupil, a little bit of waves.


    "How to explode blood?"


    Ye Fan whispered in his heart and shook his head.


    At this time, Ye Fan finally knows how Lin Qinghe and others trained the mob of flying eagles to the present level and won the championship in such a short time.


    If ye fan''s expectation is good, it''s probably the art of exploding blood.


    Ye Fan has heard of the art of exploding blood.


    This is an ancient secret, can greatly improve the physical quality of users in a short time.


    However, this kind of secretary is powerful at the cost of burning Qi and blood.


    Each use, will greatly damage the user''s body, until the final sudden death.


    Therefore, in the world of martial arts, this kind of secret art at the cost of burning human essence, blood and longevity yuan has long been banned and lost for a long time.


    Now suddenly appears on the flying eagle, Ye Fan estimates that it should be taught to the flying eagle by Chen Lan before his death.


    After all, Lin Qinghe, a secular man, is not familiar with martial arts, so he can''t get in touch with such martial arts.


    Only Chen Lan, who was born in a martial arts family, could master such forbidden techniques!


    "Heresy, after all, is just drinking poison to quench thirst, just to fish."

 Chapter 2412

    Ye Fan whispered, looking at Lin Fan and others in the eyes, some pity.


    He estimated that these people in the flying eagle Corps would not live to be 30 years old.


    I really don''t know how Lin would feel if he knew that his son would not live to be 30 years old?


    At this time, on the ring, Lin fan, in a violent state, has accumulated all his strength and launched another attack on Mount Tai.


    BR, the wind of taifan''s eyes was burning on the mountain.


    At this time, Lin fan, like a mad dog, poured out his attacks on Mount Tai.


    However, what makes Lin Fan extremely desperate is that Mount Tai is still motionless as a mountain despite the thunder and rain.


    "This... This..."


    "what''s going on here?"


    "Is this man''s body made of copper and iron?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    If just now, it was because Lin Fan was careless and belittled the enemy. Now, it is estimated that only Sha Bi would think so?


    Today''s people, as if looking at monsters in general, looking at the front of the towering Mount Tai.


    I thought that this battle would end with Lin Fan''s overwhelming victory.


    But no one thought that it would end like this in the end?


    "How?"


    "This... How can this happen?"


    "My son has mastered the secret arts of xingyimen and got the true biography of master Chen. How can it be possible, but I can''t move the other party at all?"


    "It''s impossible?"


    Until this time, Lin Qinghe is still difficult to believe the reality in front of him.


    However, in the panic of the crowd, Mount Tai''s coat was broken in an uproar.


    Later, everyone only saw that under the clothes of Mount Tai and above the steel like skin, there was a little bit of gold surging.


    "What is this... This?"


    "What on earth has this young man cultivated?"


    Lin Qinghe, Han Ping and others are all shocked.


    They have lived most of their lives, or for the first time ever, have they ever seen a golden light on their bodies?


    Even these onlookers were so trembling, let alone Lin fan, who was on the top of the storm.


    The golden light on Mount Tai''s body makes Lin Fan tremble. His eyes were full of panic, trembling and asked, "what kind of martial arts is this?"


    On hearing this, Mount Tai immediately laughed: "listen, this secret skill was created by the official of the Chu school. The green dragon practiced the body skill!"


    The moment the words fell, Mount Tai, who had been motionless, finally understood.


    He tied his hands into a knife, a sensation, then hit Lin Fan on the shoulder.


    With just one blow, Lin Fan suffered heavy damage and his brain was dizzy.


    However, this is just the beginning, after the hand knife, Taishan is another punch, severely hit Lin Fan''s face.


    In the scream, blood mixed with broken teeth poured out, and was directly pasted on the ground by Mount Tai.


    But that''s more than that.


    After Lin Fan fell to the ground seriously injured, Taishan raised a foot and stepped down toward Lin Fan''s legs. It seems that Taishan is preparing to directly scrap Lin Fan''s legs.


    "Beast, dare you?"


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing this, Lin Qinghe''s face suddenly trembled, his pupils suddenly burst out, and he cried out in anger.


    However, how can Taishan listen to his orders?


    In the eyes of all the people who were shocked and violent, Mount Tai''s powerful foot still fell fiercely.


    "Ah ~"


    "

 Chapter 2413

    The shrill scream, accompanied by a burst of broken bones and muscles, instantly resounded through the whole Jiangbei garrison area.


    Lin fan, who was still in high spirits and elated just now, howled like a dog in pain.


    Holding both legs, rolling on the ground.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Qinghe and other people''s eyes immediately became red.


    Satire!


    Great irony!


    Lin Qinghe never thought of it. Originally, he let Lin Fan waste his legs on Mount Tai, but in the end, his son''s legs were broken.


    "Beast, how dare you do it?"


    "I declare you''re done!"


    "The flying eagle obeyed the order, and immediately killed the animal to me on the spot ~"


    Lin Qinghe, angry, cursed at Mount Tai.


    Later, it was ordered to let the flying eagle team make full efforts to kill Taishan and avenge his son.


    However, in fact, there is no need for Lin Qinghe to order. At the moment of Lin Fan''s abolition, the other members of the flying eagle corps also have red eyes.


    "Asshole ~"


    "dare to hurt my captain?"


    "Take your life!"


    ...


    "go to death ~"


    the flying eagle and others roared, and then they all urged the blood bursting skill.


    Qi and blood are surging all over the body, surging and powerful.


    In this way, the remaining four of the eagle, together, stormy attack, poured out again.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "brothers, it''s time to pretend to be forced!"


    Seeing that the flying eagle troops have poured out their nests, Li Ziyang and others, who have been eager to try, can no longer sit still.


    Qinglong five people, all rise from the ground, fly to Mount Tai directly.


    "It''s time to settle some of the grudges."


    "Lin Qinghe, open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. It''s the eagle team you trained that laughs last. Or my green dragon team, better? "


    Under the Tianhe River, the cold laughter of Li Ziyang and others echoed everywhere.


    Repressed for so long, today, they finally got what they wanted to fight the eagle head on.


    At the beginning, Lin Qinghe and others thought that their Qinglong mud could not support the wall, so they removed the position of Chu instructor, and even cancelled the Qinglong system.


    In the end, Qinglong was expelled from Jiangdong and replaced by flying eagles.


    It can be said that all the glory of Qinglong was taken away by the flying eagle.


    Li Ziyang, they will never forget that dark night.


    The five of them, like dogs who have lost their families, fled at night. Finally, he almost died under Chen Lan.


    Now, they are back!


    This time, they returned to the military area with blood and anger.


    They vowed that the humiliation they had suffered at the beginning would be returned ten times and a hundred times today!


    "Just you?"


    "A group of outcasts deserve to be compared with my flying eagle?"


    "Today, I will kill all your green dragons and avenge the captain!"


    However, not waiting for Lin Qinghe to answer, the eagle corps, but a few sneers.


    After that, the four Eagles showed their magic power.


    "Flying dragon breaks!"


    ...


    "Xingyi palm!"


    ...


    "tiger and leopard fist ~"


    ...


    in this way, the four flying Eagles either punch or palm, or chop or chop. There is no reservation, a move, is the potential of thunder.


    It seems that all the flying eagles are ready to finish their work directly in one battle. They will kill all the green dragons in an instant by means of thunder.


    "I''ll go, feilongpo?"


    "Isn''t this a trick of eight trigrams?"


    ...


    "Xingyiquan is the ~" of xingyimen

 Chapter 2414

    "Tiger and leopard boxing is the boxing technique under Hong Quan...


    ...


    " this flying eagle team is so amazing that it can master the four-way boxing and learn the martial arts of different schools? "


    Looking at the flying eagle in front of them, they were all shocked and praised.


    Even Han Ping, Zhu Rong and other high-ranking military instructors also look at it.


    People originally thought that the fight between the flying eagle and the poor strange team was the strongest means of flying eagle.


    But now it seems that they are wrong.


    Jiangdong this flying eagle team, unexpectedly still have spare strength?


    "It is said that a few months ago, the flying eagle team was a small team that was not valued in Jiangdong."


    "But in a few months, it has to be a strong team of Qinglin."


    Han Ping whispered to Lin Qinghe and paid more respect.


    "Yes."


    "Now, it is estimated that this so-called green dragon team should be revealed in its original form?"


    "After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands."


    "No matter how strong Mount Tai is, it can''t be the rival of the whole flying eagle."


    Zhu Rong and others said in a deep voice.


    In their opinion, the only green dragon that can hold the hand is Mount Tai.


    Others, I''m afraid, are just making up for it.


    After all, no one will think, how strong can a young man bring out the team?


    But is this really the case?


    At the time when all the people were filled with emotion about the power of the flying eagle, their attack was undoubtedly in front of Li Ziyang and others.


    However, what makes people wonder is that in the face of a strong enemy, the green dragon people do not have any posture to fight back or even avoid. Instead, they all stand there quietly.


    Like five trees, under the Tianhe River, stand out the eternal posture!


    Looking at this scene, Han Ping and others do not understand.


    "What are they doing?"


    "Did you give up resistance and wait for death?"


    "Just stand there and die?"


    "Or are they going to learn from the big fool and resist the attack of eagles directly with their bodies?"


    A lot of people are speculating.


    It is because of such suspense that all the people present are staring at it.


    Even if the final just now, people did not watch so nervously.


    "Well, it''s just a mystery!"


    "I don''t believe it. We, flying eagle and others, can''t help but a few rubbish?"


    "To die?"


    Among the eagles, a bald man grinned grimly.


    Then, the attack on the hand was fierce again.


    In this way, after counting the rest, all the attacks of flying Eagles fell on Li Ziyang and others.


    Bang Bang ~


    several times in succession.


    However, when their attack fell on Li Ziyang and others, the faces of flying eagles and others changed.


    Because they clearly felt that their attack fell on all the Qinglong people, just like a stone sinking into the sea, without any waves at all.


    That''s exactly what happened.


    After the sound of the wind, blowing the green silk of Ye Yuyan as snow.


    On the whole court, the fists and feet of flying eagle and others were even pasted on Li Ziyang and others.


    But the five of Qinglong are smiling happily.


    Facing the attack of flying eagles, they are still like mountains!


    "No, it''s impossible?"


    The bald man was not reconciled, but once again he took up his fist and smashed it madly at Li Ziyang.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "bald ass, give up."


    "It''s no use."


    "With your strength, you can''t even break our defense. You want to kill me, but you''re just insulting yourself."


    Li Ziyang looked up with a smile, then raised a foot, and directly kicked the bald head out.


    With his bald head in his arms, Juli flew far away, and with a final bang, he smashed in front of linqinghe.


    Puff ~


    his bare head and body trembled, and the blood gushed all over Lin Qinghe''s face.

 Chapter 2415

    "Bald head!"


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you ~"


    when I saw my old comrades in arms who had been together day and night, they spat blood and flew out, and the remaining three of them were red with blood.


    One by one, just like a mad dog general, recklessly rushed to the green dragon people.


    "Why?"


    "It''s like a moth to a fire, but you don''t know how to live or die after all."


    among the green dragons, Ma Mingbo shakes his head and smiles and looks into the eyes of flying eagles, full of pity.


    Subsequently, the five people of Qinglong no longer keep it, and finally make a move.


    The surging attack, like a storm, pours towards the enemy in front of him.


    Under the attack of Qinglong, the strongest group of the three armies was just like a local chicken and a dog.


    One slap, one kick, one kick.


    On the contrary, the flying eagle team is unable to break the defense of Ye Yuyan and others.


    It''s not fighting at all, it''s crushing on one side.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, everyone was crazy.


    In the crowd, even some people, directly shudder out!


    "Damn it, shall I go to special?"


    "These people, dut? Are they abnormal?"


    "The champion team was hanged like a dog by Qinglong


    Han Ping''s eyes widened. Zhu Rong couldn''t believe it. All the audience were stunned.


    From the beginning to the end, the so-called flying eagle corps were all hanged by the green dragon!


    Don''t say you can fight back. You can''t even fight.


    As for Qinglong, it is totally abusing dogs!


    "Is this the waste in the Linqing estuary?"


    "Is this the mud expelled from the Jiangdong military region?"


    "If this is rubbish, what is the eagle? Isn''t it worse than waste?"


    In the crowd, someone said, trembling.


    Even these onlookers are like this, not to mention Lin Qinghe, the instructor of flying eagle.


    At the moment when he saw the green dragon show his power, Lin Qinghe was confused.


    He never thought that the strength of Qinglong was so strong?


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that the flying eagle, which he was proud of, even looked like an abandoned dog in front of the green dragon!


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "Ye Fan is just a wet boy. How can he train such a team?"


    "No, it''s not possible!"


    Even now, Lin Qinghe does not want to believe the scene in front of him.


    How many talented people can''t be trained in such a short time?


    You know, flying eagle can have today''s achievements, but also because of the Secretary Chen Lan left behind.


    What does Qinglong rely on?


    At a time when everyone is shocked by the strength and majesty of Qinglong, Ye Fan is calm.


    For the immediate result, Ye Fan did not have any accident.


    Perhaps, he created Qinglong, but in a few months.


    However, during this period of time, Ye Fan not only let them practice Qinglong lianjue, but also asked his grandmother to prepare a prescription and let them take medicine bath day and night to consolidate their foundation and cultivate their yuan.


    It can be said that the physical strength of several of them in Mount Tai has already exceeded the average number of times.


    Therefore, Ye Fan doesn''t need to teach them the secret skills. The five men of Qinglong, relying on their physical strength, will kill them one after another.


    You should know that the green dragon refining body is created by Ye Fan according to the dragon spirit body. Even if it is a weakened version, it is a powerful secret skill that can not be found for ordinary people.

 Chapter 2416

    In addition, his grandmother''s secret prescription undoubtedly makes Qinglong''s strength more rapid.


    In this case, the training of the green dragon team, is not Lin Fan these rodents can compare!


    As for the skill of blood bursting, it is only a small path before Ye Fan''s green dragon body refining decision.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Ye Fan knew that the so-called flying eagle team was vulnerable to attack in front of the green dragon.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t play. Let''s get rid of them."


    Suddenly, in the front of the war, came the voice of Ye YuYan''s cold command.


    At this time, ye Yuyan has been separated from the battle, standing on one side and looking at it without expression.


    There is no need for him to make a move. Now the eagle has been beaten to half disability. Among the green dragons, anyone can solve the problem.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "OK!"


    "Give me the last shot."


    Li Ziyang will not let go of this kind of high light moment.


    He laughed, and then stepped on the earth and rose to the sky.


    People saw that under the Tianhe River, Li Ziyang''s body soared into the air, just like a giant ROC spreading its wings. A beautiful whirlwind leg swept the remaining three flying eagles.


    Bang Bang ~


    there were three explosions in succession, and then three charming blood lines were ejected from the void.


    As for the three flying eagles, they were all like abandoned dogs, crossing the heaven and earth and smashing them to the ground.


    Everyone''s face, was kicked flesh and blood, face bones are half broken.


    "ALFY


    "Silent ~"


    "asshole, how dare you brutes to give such a cruel hand?"


    Seeing the eagle that he carefully trained, all of them were beaten beyond recognition.


    At that moment, Lin Qinghe was almost bleeding in his heart.


    His face is majestic, and his voice is vicious. He shouts again and again between the heaven and the earth, and scolds Ye Yuyan and others.


    However, no one responded.


    After abandoning the flying eagle, Qinglong people just stand there indifferently, overlooking the dying Lin Fan and the red eyed Linqing river.


    "Deputy commander Lin, how are you?"


    "Now, do you still think that Qinglong is a waste rat?"


    "Now, can you admit that you are blind?"


    Cold laughter, slowly reverberating.


    At this moment, ye Yuyan and others only felt that the breath that had been suppressed in their hearts for a long time finally vomited out. The whole person felt refreshed and more relaxed.


    And the people around him were silent for a long time.


    Han Ping and others, looking at the flying eagle corps which was just majestic, are now lying on the ground dying. At that moment, they only feel great irony!


    The most powerful group of the three armies, in front of the green dragon, is even vulnerable?


    This is not only an insult to the Jiangdong defense area, but also to their Jiangbei, southwest and all defense areas.


    This slap, no doubt, hit everyone in the face.


    "I didn''t expect that the green dragon team, just a few months after its establishment, could do so?"


    "It seems that this young drillmaster is really unusual."


    Han Ping''s face was gloomy and his voice was low.


    There is no doubt that the old faces of the rest of the district instructors are ugly.


    They did not dream that the green dragon team that they drove away just now finally defeated the champion team.


    Moreover, it ended the battle with overwhelming superiority, one-sided brutality.


    As a result, no doubt, this military region contest has become a joke!

 Chapter 2417

    What''s more, there are also a group of instructors who are disgraceful.


    After all, if today''s events are spread out, it is estimated that all the people in the world will think that they are not as good as young people who are respected and respected.


    Think of these, they these instructors face, can look good is strange.


    Today, Han and others rush into the area, but Han''s face is heavy


    "You can''t just look at it like that?"


    "They should be severely punished in accordance with the discipline of the defense area."


    "Especially the people of Qinglong, who are supposed to bear the sin, but now they are more severely damaged by my officers and men. They should die forever."


    "We must not be lenient, we must teach them a lesson!"


    Lin Qinghe said maliciously, hoping that Han Ping, Zhu Rong and others would seize Ye Fan and Qinglong.


    However, Han Ping didn''t have much hatred for ye fan, so it was impossible for him to fight against them just because of Lin Qinghe''s words.


    Therefore, Han Ping comforted him: "commander Lin, please be calm and don''t be impatient."


    "The green dragon may be wrong, but they just obey orders, so you should hate and hate those who give orders to Qinglong. There is no need to vent your anger on them."


    "But drillmaster Han, are they allowed to make a big fuss in the Jiangbei defense area? Let them hurt people? You know, my flying eagle team in Jiangdong has been abandoned by them. " Lin Qinghe naturally heard that Han Ping did not want to conflict with Ye Fan, but he was not willing to fight for the way again.


    "Commander Lin, don''t worry. Naturally, we will not sit back and let you know. "


    Han Ping patted Lin Qinghe on the shoulder and comforted him in a low voice.


    After that, Han Ping and others walked in the direction of Ye Fan.


    "You are ye fan?"


    "Who was expelled from the Jiangdong defense area?"


    After arriving at Ye Fan, Han Ping looks at the young man with great interest and asks Ye Fan in a condescending tone.


    After all, Ye Fan is just a little generation in front of them.


    Naturally, they would not be so polite and polite to Ye Fan.


    However, to Han Ping''s displeasure, he asked for a long time. Ye Fan didn''t even look at him, let alone pay attention to him.


    seeing this, Han Ping immediately frowned, and his tone of voice was much colder: "you look like this, don''t you know me?"


    "It''s also true. You''re a little generation. You haven''t seen much of the world and don''t know me normally."


    "Today, I will condescend to introduce myself to you."


    "Remember, I''m Han Ping, the commander-in-chief of Jiangbei defense region. I have the rank of lieutenant general."


    "Han Ping?" Ye Fan heard here, just raised his head, slightly ripples in the eyebrows.


    Han Ping suddenly smiles in his heart, thinking that ye fan has heard of his name.


    After all, he Han Ping is definitely well-known in the army. It''s normal for ye fan to be so shocked and surprised when he hears it.


    When Han Ping is complacent, Ye Fan''s next words are almost to his death.


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it." Ye Fan''s cold return path.


    "You ~"


    Han Ping was so angry that his face turned blue. Maybe it was because of his anger that his hands crackled.

 Chapter 2418

    "Presumptuous!"


    "You son of a bitch, you haven''t even heard of drillmaster Han Ping. You''re ignorant and don''t know shame, but you regard it as pride instead?"


    "It''s so ignorant and fearless." At this time, Zhu Rong on one side couldn''t listen to it, but he came out and rebuked Ye Fan.


    When Zhu Rong still wants to continue to scold, Han Ping reaches out and stops him.


    Then, Han Ping continued to look at Ye Fan and said coldly, "for the sake of your ignorance, I will not punish you for disrespect."


    "However, you are the first to break into the Jiangbei defense area, and instruct your subordinates to hurt the soldiers in our army. After that, according to the military discipline, I can directly bring you to justice on the ground!"


    "However, in dealing with the younger generation, I always put benevolence and righteousness first."


    "Therefore, after discussing with several of our instructors, we decided to spare you the death penalty."


    "However, you go over first, honestly admit your mistake to commander Lin and apologize, and then compensate the medical expenses of flying eagle members."


    "As long as commander Lin can forgive you, we will let you go safely today."


    "As for Qinglong, stay in Jiangbei and have nothing to do with you in the future. I, Han Ping, personally taught me. "


    "They''re all good kids. They''re wrong people, they''re outrageous. Staying in Jiangbei is their best destination. "


    "Do you remember what I said?"


    Han Ping stood with his hand down. His solemn and stiff words echoed slowly in the world.


    The deep words are like an order to Ye Fan, which can''t be questioned.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    and hearing this, Ye Fan immediately laughed.


    The laughter was loud, like the sound of crushed gravel. In the laughter, it is full of ridicule and ridicule.


    "You son of a bitch, what are you laughing at?"


    "We have a large number of instructors. I''ll spare your life. You don''t know Shane. Are you still talking and laughing?"


    "I don''t want to live!"


    Ye Fan''s laughter undoubtedly angered Han Ping and others.


    At this time, Han Ping clenched his hand, and Zhu Rong didn''t hold back. He scolded Ye Fan angrily.


    In response, Ye Fan shook his head and said with a smile, "I laugh at your stupidity and your innocence."


    "Don''t say, can you hurt me. What you want to leave is ridiculous


    "The green dragon was created by me. What they learned all over the body was taught by me alone."


    "And what kind of things do you dare to speak up here and want to take the place of my Qinglong?"


    "Shut up!" Zhu Rong angry voice a roar, "Hun boy, you don''t give face shameless!"


    "You have made such a big mistake today. It is a great gift for us to let you go safely. But you don''t know how grateful you are. You are still making such a big remark to offend us. "


    "I can tell you, how many of us can rank as the chief drillmaster of the military region, which one is not capable of?"


    "Just like drillmaster Han Ping, he was born in a family of great masters, and his uncle was on the list of great masters in summer!"


    "And I, the land that dominates the northwest, is called the northwest tiger!"


    "And drillmaster Lanxing, who is a master of Shaolin monks, is superb in Shaolin boxing."


    "Which one of us can be insulted by you, a nobody?"


    "Sensible, immediately go to apologize to commander Lin, and then withdraw."


    "Otherwise, the end of Lu Tianhe will be your final end!"

 Chapter 2419

    In the defense area, Zhu Rong drank. The sound of anger reverberates around the world.


    And Ye Fan heard here, the expression is also thoroughly cold down.


    In the end, Ye Fan is very angry and laughs.


    "Northwest tiger?"


    "Grandmaster descendants?"


    "You are so powerful."


    "But what about that?"


    "In the eyes of Ye Fan, what you are proud of is not worth mentioning at all."


    "But you, a group of ants and rats, dare to threaten me."


    "Even ye Qingtian is here, but he dare not speak to the Dragon Master in this tone!"


    What?


    Not afraid of Ye Qingtian?


    Return the dragon master?


    "Sleeping trough, I''ll go to NIMA."


    "Idiot, this is ~"


    hearing Ye Fan''s words, Han Ping and others were almost mad.


    They all look like idiots, looking at Ye Fan.


    They did not expect that ye fan, a suckling bastard, should be so arrogant and arrogant.


    It''s enough to call them ants and rats. Now even general Ye dare to blaspheme?


    "Little beast, I think you really don''t want to live!"


    If so, why should we stay Zhu Rong''s face is gloomy, and the words of forest ring out quietly.


    Not only Zhu Rong, but also Han Ping and LAN Xing, are also infuriated by Ye Fan''s arrogance and arrogance.


    Watching, Zhu Rong has raised the pace, toward the direction of Ye Fan.


    Moreover, with Zhu Rong''s approach, his prestige is constantly rising and lingering.


    However, when Zhu Rong is ready to make trouble to Ye Fan, he only hears a roar and suddenly rings from behind!


    "If you want to move drillmaster Chu, you must pass our test first!"


    In the middle of the five days, the figure continued to roar.


    However, they were all the green dragons who came to protect the eagle.


    "Well?"


    "You are so brave, even the instructor dare to stop?"


    "Now, as a general, I order you to step down immediately."


    Seeing all the green dragons in front of them, I wish Rongmei''s eyes sink and say in a cold voice.


    Qinglong and they are just a group of captains, not even generals. No matter the rank or seniority, they are far inferior to them.


    Therefore, Zhu Rong issued military orders to them directly as a general!


    However, in the face of Zhu Rongzhi, ye Yuyan turned a deaf ear to them.


    Zhu Rong see this, no doubt more angry: "how, you dare to disobey the military order?"


    In the face of Zhu Rong''s threat, Qinglong responded with only one sentence: "in front of the drillmaster, there is no military order!"


    "You... You ~"


    Zhu Rong saw this and was trembling with anger.


    At last, he laughed: "OK, good. There is no military order in front of a good drillmaster. It seems that in your eyes, there is only this bastard, and there is no national military discipline. "


    "Since you are so faithful, I will do what you want. On the way to the netherworld, I''ll let you go with this smelly boy


    In the cold laughter, Zhu Rongmei''s eyes were icy cold, and immediately a low drink: "Chi Huang, where is it?"


    As soon as Zhu Rong''s words fell, the red Huang team, who had been waiting for orders here, rushed out immediately and jumped to Zhu Rong.


    "Drillmaster Han, up to now, do you still want to watch?"


    "Let''s do it together."


    "The green dragon team is very strange. It''s hard to fight against the Red Phoenix."


    "Only when all the teams of our major defense areas join hands and attack together, can the green dragon rebel and be killed at one stroke!"


    Seeing Chihuang go out, Lin Qinghe immediately lobbied Han Ping and LAN Xing.

 Chapter 2420

    The two instructors looked at each other, then nodded heavily and said, "it''s a pity that a group of good children are brainwashed by Ye Fan."


    "This group of rebellious and immoral people, even if they are highly gifted, really do not need to stay."


    "This time, kill them together by the way ~"


    Han Ping shook his head and said, his words were full of pity.


    After saying that, Han Pingmei''s eyes were cold, looked around the four sides, and finally drank in a cold voice: "poor and strange, where is it?"


    At the same time, LAN Xing, the commander-in-chief of the northwest defense region, looked coagulated and immediately said, "black tiger, where is it?"


    In this way, under the orders of Han Ping and others, the special forces in the three garrison areas have all joined hands and converged.


    "Wait for your orders!"


    "The green dragon team, rebellious, heinous."


    "Not only disturb our defense area competition, but also harm comrades in arms, disobey the superior."


    "Now, I have ordered you to capture the five people of Qinglong on the spot."


    "If there is any resistance, kill it!"


    Roar ~


    majestic and angry sounds, like rolling thunder, echo here.


    Then, poor Qi, black tiger, red Huang three teams, all listen to the order to attack, surrounded to kill green dragon.


    Not only they, but even the eagle who had just been severely injured by Mount Tai and others, also had a few people who were slightly injured and joined the team that surrounded and killed the green dragon.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Qinglong, it''s time for you to die."


    "No matter how powerful you are, are you still able to compete with the strength of the whole defense area in the hot summer?"


    See the major defense areas are all out to kill the green dragon.


    Lin Qinghe suddenly grinned grimly, his face full of schadenfreude.


    As for Han Ping, they may have some regrets, but they have no choice.


    Originally, Han Ping planned to bring Qinglong under his command, and let them join the Jiangbei defense area and be ordered by him.


    But it is a pity that ye Yuyan and their stubborn, even said that there is no military order in front of the drillmaster.


    With this sentence, Han Ping knows that Qinglong is hard to be tamed by his own people.


    Since you can''t get it, destroy it.


    In this way, the teams of the major defense areas surrounded Qinglong.


    For a time, the green dragon team was besieged on all sides and was in a desperate situation!


    "It''s too late to regret."


    "As long as you voluntarily break away from Ye Fan''s control and join the Jiangbei defense area, respect me as a teacher. I will spare you one life. "


    At the last moment, Han Ping said to the crowd again.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "you old dog, do you want us to respect you as a teacher?"


    "You deserve it?"


    In the face of Han Ping''s words, Li Ziyang directly scolded.


    "You ~" Han Ping was so angry that he immediately said, "well, you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "I don''t know. When you die, you can''t say such arrogant words!"


    "Everybody, do it."


    "Kill all the green dragons on the spot!"


    After all, Han Ping was infuriated by Li Ziyang and directly gave the order of killing and cutting to the poor and strange troops.


    "With these people, they want to kill us?"


    "It''s just wishful thinking!"


    At this time, ye Yuyan in the deep wind and waves, a cold voice to drink.


    Then, with her feet on the ground, her graceful and delicate body, like a flying swallow, soared into the air, and then directly jumped into the green dragon crowd.


    Around, there are Li Ziyang, Taishan, Ma Mingbo, Gao Dazhuang and other four guards, and ye Yuyan is in it, such as the stars.


    The next moment, her lips light open, cold voice, ring through the world!


    "Qinglong people, listen to the order."


    "Knot, joint attack formation!"

 Chapter 2421

    Bang ~


    with Ye YuYan''s command, all the people in Qinglong immediately changed into a strange station.


    Two in front, two in the back and one in the middle.


    After that, all the five of Qinglong sat down with their eyes and eyebrows closed, and their palms stretched out as if they were embracing heaven and earth,.


    In the mouth, it is even more pronounced.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the battle of life and death?"


    "Did you just sit around waiting to die, choose to give up resistance and wait for death there?"


    At a time when people were wondering about the strange behavior of Qinglong, suddenly, the wind was blowing in all directions.


    Originally, since the sky, it suddenly darkened.


    The rustling wind, like a tornado in general, rolled from all directions, swept by.


    Where the gale passes, the sand flies away and the storm fills the sky.


    Even then, it was even darker.


    The rolling black clouds covered the sky.


    Between the sea of clouds, the sound of thunder rolling faintly.


    Here, heaven and earth, like boiling water in general, the power of heaven and earth, crazy agitation, swept, gathered, Pentium.


    At the end of the day, the surging force, as if it had been pulled, poured madly towards the place where the five green dragons were.


    At this time, Qinglong people, like a dried up sponge, are madly absorbing the strong force of heaven and earth outside.


    Watching, the momentum of the five green dragons, in the speed visible to the naked eye, crazy climbing.


    Like a burning fire, the more burning more prosperous.


    The breath of terror is that Han Ping, the most powerful instructor, can''t help shivering and shivering.


    "Damn ~"


    "Qinglong, what are they doing


    "Why is it so terrible?"


    Among the crowd, Lin Qinghe''s face is gloomy, his face is black, and his voice is angry.


    He had thought that the four special forces surrounded Qinglong, Taishan, they had to wait for death.


    But who could have thought that these bastards still had cards.


    What''s more, the momentum is so great that it makes the world change.


    "Drillmaster Han, you are well-informed. Do you know what the trick is?"


    "It can lead to the change of heaven and earth!"


    "Is it a cover up?"


    Lin Qinghe and others asked Han Ping.


    Han Ping was silent. His old face was expressionless and gloomy. His eyes were fixed on the front. Obviously, he could not see what kind of means it was.


    Even their instructors are like this, not to mention those in the field who encircle and suppress the green dragon in each major defense area.


    At the moment, when feeling the majestic power from the five members of Qinglong, the members of poor Qi and red Huang were already trembling and pale.


    Therefore, in this momentum, they actually felt a fatal threat!


    "Not good ~"


    "this is a joint attack array!"


    After a long silence, Han Ping seemed to finally see the suspicion. His face changed and he was shocked immediately.


    "I''m afraid it''s extremely powerful."


    "Once it is put into practice, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "I''ll cut it off. I''ll do it now."


    "They must not be allowed to work hard to finish it!"


    Han Ping is also aware of the seriousness. After all, even they look at this array, their hearts are shaking.


    This is only the stage of accumulating strength. Once the accumulation of strength is completed and the joint attack array is launched instantly, will the poor and strange, red Huang and other teams have no life worries?

 Chapter 2422

    Therefore, whether it is for self-protection or for the protection of their students, they must act as soon as possible, and defeat them directly before the completion of Qinglong storage power!


    "But drillmaster Han, the three of us took action to deal with a group of young people, and when it came out, wouldn''t it make people laugh?"


    Zhu Rong and LAN Xing are hesitant.


    They didn''t personally attack Qinglong before, because of their identity and face.


    After all, Qinglong, no matter how strong they are, are also a group of younger generation. However, they are highly respected and expensive as the chief instructor of the defense area. Naturally, they can''t afford to deal with Ye Yuyan in person.


    "When is Dutchman worried about these false names?"


    "Do you think it''s your own face that matters, or the lives of dozens of people like Chihuang and poor and odd?"


    "I can tell you without exaggeration, once you let the green dragon put out this joint attack skill, Chi Huang and their lives will not be protected!"


    What?


    Han Ping''s words completely frightened Zhu Rong and LAN Xing.


    Chihuang, poor Qi and other teams are their lifelong efforts and their greatest pride.


    Naturally, they can''t look at it. Their painstaking efforts are destroyed in the hands of Qinglong!


    "Good!"


    "In that case, let''s do it."


    "Interrupt Qinglong ~"


    in the face of life and death, Zhu Rong and their faces were ignored.


    The three instructors made a decision and immediately dealt with Qinglong!


    However, when the three instructors were ready to rush to the direction of Qinglong, a figure flashed by.


    Then, Ye Fan''s thin body was in front of them!


    "Some instructors, where are you going


    "The people below are fighting. Are you generals and instructors still trying to ignore their identities and secretly attack my Qinglong?"


    Ye Fan put his hands into his pocket, smiling faintly.


    There is contempt and contempt in the gentle words.


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here!"


    "If you want to die, I''ll deal with you later."


    "I don''t have time to talk to you now!"


    Zhu Rong is eager to save people, and Ye Fan''s words just fall, he slaps Ye Fan hard.


    Ye Fan also did not hide, hard shouldered Zhu Rong a palm.


    "What?"


    However, at the next moment, looking at Ye Fan, who is motionless under his palm, Zhu Rong''s face immediately changes greatly.


    Even if the body is so abnormal, he doesn''t think of it?


    A hard fight against him, even without any damage!


    When his face changed greatly, Zhu Rong quickly closed his palms and retreated more than ten meters in succession. He was afraid that ye fan would fight back, so he quickly opened up a distance from him.


    At the same time, he looked at Han Ping and others.


    "Damn it, old Han, LAN Xing, this is weird."


    "I''m afraid I can''t subdue him in a short time."


    "I suggest that the three of us should join hands and kill this son in one fell swoop with the momentum of thunder."


    "Then, go ahead and save people."


    Zhu Rong said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Han Ping and others immediately nodded: "good!"


    "As you say, I''ll join hands."


    "Quick decision!"


    "With the strongest strike, kill it with one move!"


    As soon as the three men clapped together, they immediately gave up the idea of interrupting Qinglong Chuli, but turned around and besieged Ye Fan with all his strength.


    All of a sudden, all the three instructors stepped on the ground like poisonous snakes coming out of the cave in the shape of a half moon and surrounded Ye Fan.


    At the same time, they all burst out of power. Under their bodies, Qi and blood flowed. In an instant, the momentum of the whole person climbed to the extreme.


    Then, a series of powerful and incomparable moves burst out!

 Chapter 2423

    "White tiger breaks!"


    Under the Tianhe River, all the people just listen to LAN Xing''s low drink, and the majestic clap immediately hits.


    Fierce force set off bursts of wind and waves, toward where Ye Fan swept away.


    Of course, with Lanxing taking the lead in the disaster, others are also unambiguous.


    Han Ping shakes hands and becomes a fist. His powerful power gathers in one place and bursts out suddenly.


    "Thunderstorm fist!"


    Bang ~


    when the fist force falls, there is a sound explosion.


    Then, an irresistible fist force, then toward Ye Fan where crazy smash!


    "Shadowless legs!"


    Zhu Rong finally follows, steps on the earth, flies up.


    A blow to Foshan''s shadowless legs immediately revealed itself to the world.


    The three drillmasters attacked together, and the thunder was extremely powerful.


    With the dignity, just like the general ocean storm, swept across the entire Jiangbei defense area.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Is this the dignity of the chief drillmaster?"


    "As expected, it''s just fierce and domineering. It''s excellent!"


    With the three instructors together, the prestige revealed, so that the officers and men in the defense area were all trembling with sweat and feeling for it one after another.


    There are many people, but also show the color of admiration.


    "It seems that the son of a bitch is finished."


    "Qi, a great master of the world. In the face of the siege of the three drillmasters, we are doomed


    While people are cheering for the strength of Han Ping drillmaster, there are also many people gloating and laughing, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, as if to see a dead body.


    Think about it. In their opinion, Ye Fan at this time, facing the encirclement of the three instructors, has only one ending, that is death!


    "Drillmaster Han, don''t kill me directly. Let me have a breath."


    Not far away, Lin Qinghe, watching the battle below, cried out with a grim smile. The old face is full of wanton color of revenge.


    Of course, he let Han Ping save Ye Fan''s life, not his conscience found that he wanted to spare Ye Fan''s death.


    Instead, he didn''t want Ye Fan to die so easily!


    His good friend died in Ye Fan''s hand, and even his son was beaten to be disabled because of Ye Fan.


    Even, he regarded as the glory and pride of the eagle corps, also by Ye Fan flag of the green dragon to be defeated.


    His painstaking efforts almost all destroyed Ye Fan''s hand.


    Under the new hatred and old hatred, Lin Qinghe hates Ye Fan to the bone.


    Even if ye fan died, he had to torture him to death.


    "Stinky boy, I want you to regret what you have done!"


    Lin Qinghe''s eyebrows and eyes are red, and his hands are clenched tightly. Because of resentment, his fingertips are almost deeply immersed in flesh and blood. The voice of resentment is ringing quietly.


    At this time, the attack of Han Ping and others has reached Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan, who has been quiet and silent, shakes his head and chuckles at the attack of Han Ping and others: "Fireflies dare to win glory with the bright moon."


    "Well."


    "Today, I, Ye Fan, will let you have a look, this dragon master, the real majesty!"


    Words fall, Ye Fan eyebrow eyes suddenly cold.


    The next moment, the fierce storm, Ye Fan''s power immediately erupted.


    Under the elixir field, the cloud way heaven definitely crazy surging.


    In the muscles and veins, the strong yuan strength is like a dragon, thunder and fire are surging.


    Just in a flash, Ye Fan''s breath will rise several times.


    Until the end, like a dragon like a rainbow!


    The terrifying power is centered on the place where Ye Fan stands, sweeping all directions.


    Along the way, the place, set off flying sand everywhere, rolling up leaves all over the sky.


    "This... This..."


    "what a powerful momentum


    After feeling the prestige, many people changed their color.


    Even Han Ping and their faces trembled slightly.


    They suddenly realized that if they could train a team like Qinglong, could Ye Fan be an ordinary person?

 Chapter 2424

    However, there is no turning back!


    Now that they have collapsed, they have no choice but to fight to the death.


    Think of here, Han Ping and others on the offensive, once again fierce a few points!


    Bang ~


    at this time, there was a loud noise in front of us.


    Then, the crowd saw that the youth in front of him, stepping on the heaven and earth, actually jumped into the air.


    His hands are high and his feet are cracked.


    The vigorous figure is like a roc spreading its wings.


    One jump, then came to Lanxing in front of.


    Then, in LAN Xing''s shocked and violent eyes, Ye Fan, who is as powerful as a yuan, steps down to Lanxing below.


    "The way of the clouds is beyond heaven."


    "The first move, Yunyang kick!"


    Bang ~


    just listen to the sound and explode, and the majestic force almost shatters the void.


    Under Ye Fan''s one foot, LAN Xing''s attack was instantly defeated. His palm was even kicked into two pieces by Ye Fan.


    The flesh and blood burst in the air, and the world was soaked with blood.


    And, Ye Fan''s foot, after kicking off Lanxing''s arm, his remaining strength does not decrease, and finally he tramples on Lanxing''s shoulder.


    Then, in a burst of crackling sound, Lanxing''s half shoulder fell down directly.


    As if the top of the mountain was cut off, the shrill scream accompanied by the red blood, filled the four sides.


    Finally, in the heartrending howl, LAN Xing''s body crossed the sky and earth, flew out of the sky for a kilometer, and fell to the ground in a crash.


    "Lan Xing?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "How dare you strike such a hard hand?"


    "You should die!"


    Seeing that in the blink of an eye, Lanxing is hit hard and is kicked out of the kilometer by Ye Fan. Zhu Rong''s eyes turn red at that time and curse Ye Fan viciously.


    Ye Fan hears the speech, a chuckle.


    "Don''t worry, next


    In the cold laughter, Ye Fan takes back his legs and feet. Then the hands curl up, infinite strength in the palm of the palm.


    All kinds of prestige, instant sudden hair!


    "The second way of heaven is determined by the cloud, and the mountain falls!"


    Bang ~


    what kind of boxing is that if a mountain falls from the sky, the nine sky star river hangs on the top of the mountain.


    That is how majestic, like the collapse of the earth and mountains, the death of a strong man, and then connected with the ladder and stone stack.


    At the moment Ye Fan''s fist fell, the sound of sonic boom rolled like thunder, sweeping across Tianhe.


    At that moment, Zhu Rong was stunned.


    I don''t know why, at the moment when he saw Ye Fan''s boxing, he saw that there was no heaven, no ground, only Ye Fan''s majestic power!


    There is no slightest block. Under Ye Fan''s fist, Zhu Rong''s attack breaks down in an instant like a native chicken and a dog.


    Bang ~


    a roar, accompanied by a shrill scream, and the sound of broken bones.


    Zhu Rong''s chest was smashed down.


    The ribs were broken and blood was flying.


    Zhu Rong''s body, like a shell, was directly smashed into the earth by Ye Fan.


    The rocks are flying and the mountains are shaking.


    The whole Jiangbei defense area is as noisy as an earthquake.


    After the dust dispersed, they found that the gully on the ground was tens of meters deep.


    As for Zhu Rong himself, it has long been gone.


    Maybe, buried deep in the earth.


    Or maybe, it has already been destroyed by Ye Fan''s fist!


    "This... This..."

 Chapter 2425

    Han Ping is completely confused.


    Although he had expected that ye fan was not an ordinary person.


    However, Han Ping did not expect that Ye Fan''s strength was so strong?


    With one punch and one foot, the two instructors were defeated directly!


    Especially after Zhu Rong was hit by Ye Fan, Han Ping''s mentality has completely collapsed.


    At that time, he naturally did not have any evil thoughts on Ye Fan. In his heart, there is only one thought left, that is, escape!


    When the idea of running away appears, Han Ping does not hesitate. He takes back his prestige and turns to sayazi and runs away.


    He didn''t care about shame.


    What is face compared with living?


    But will ye fan let him escape?


    The answer is no doubt!


    Therefore, after abolishing Zhu Rong, Yun Daotian decided to use the third formula, and then put it into practice.


    Under the Tianhe River, a huge palm print takes shape in an instant.


    Huge palms, covering the day.


    The shadow of death, however, deeply strangled Han Ping''s throat.


    When ye fan looks over, Han Ping knows that he is doomed this time.


    Therefore, Han Ping gave up fleeing at that time, but turned to look at Ye Fan and pleaded with him.


    "Master Chu, don''t... Don''t kill me."


    "Banishment of Qinglong has nothing to do with... With us."


    "It''s all linqinghe. It''s all the son of a bitch. Lin Qinghe instigated it."


    "If you want to kill him, go kill him, please... Please, let me go ~"


    Han Ping was extremely frightened and his voice of begging for mercy reverberated throughout the military region.


    Lin Qinghe in the distance, smell speech at that time urine, pale face, in the heart wow cool.


    He never thought that Han Ping, a despicable man, should bring disaster to the East!


    Before I die, I''ll hurt him.


    Lin Qinghe called Han Ping shameless and despicable in his heart, but he never knew that Han Ping at this time also hated Lin Qinghe to the bone!


    If it was not for Lin Qinghe, he would not embarrass Qinglong, let alone offend Ye Fan. Naturally, he would not have fallen into such a desperate situation.


    It can be said that his crisis is all due to Bailin Qinghe.


    At the moment, his heart kick dead Lin Qinghe''s mind have.


    But now, obviously not to take revenge on Lin Qinghe, he must now ye fan''s hand, to save his life.


    However, how could Ye Fan pay attention to his plea for mercy?


    Ye Fan is very clear that Han Ping''s words are not true repentance, but fear of his majesty.


    Therefore, in the face of Han Ping''s plea for mercy, Ye Fan sneered: "Rao you?"


    "If it was me who lost today, could you forgive me?"


    "This ~"


    Han Ping was speechless for a long time.


    Ye Fan asked a good question. If ye fan was defeated today, Han Ping would not let Ye Fan go because of his good words.


    However, even so, Han Ping still did not give up.


    He was still shouting and struggling: "no ~"


    "Ye Fan, you can''t kill me!"


    "I was born in the Han family in Jiangbei. My uncle is a martial arts master, and my Han family dominates Jiangbei ~"


    "if you kill me, my uncle, as well as our Han family, will certainly not let you go..."


    Bang ~


    Han Ping is still shouting, but the dark palmprint has fallen.


    The earth trembled and the noise rocked the sky.


    In a flash, there is an extraordinary palm print on the earth.


    In the palm pit formed by this huge palm, there is blood muddy with flesh mud, flowing slowly.


    Yes, under the palm of Ye Fan, the general drillmaster who came from a powerful family and dominated the Jiangbei defense area, turned into a pool of meat mud!

 Chapter 2426

    When ye fan kills Han Ping with one hand, the green dragon on the other side finally accumulates strength to complete!


    Later, all the people saw that the green dragon people, who had been sitting with their eyes closed, suddenly opened their eyes.


    At the same time, a majestic and ethereal sound reverberates around the world!


    "Thunder fire candle dragon array!"


    "Up


    Bang ~


    at the moment when all the Qinglong people were cheering down, under the Tianhe River, there was an invisible array plate rising from the feet of Ye Yuyan and others.


    A burst of red flame, rising from the sky!


    Then, a candle dragon shadow gathered in front of the green dragon.


    On the top of the sea of clouds, thunder rolls.


    Between the earth, the candle dragon rises.


    The next moment, just listen to a roar.


    Ye Yuyan and other five people, then control the candle dragon virtual shadow, toward the front, swept by.


    "No!"


    "Stop ~"


    at that moment, countless people screamed in the defense area.


    Lin Qinghe, even more wide eyed, yelled crazily: "where son, escape, escape!"


    However, it is already late.


    All eyes watched, the candle dragon shadow, directly rushed to the front, will be red Huang, poor Qi, black tiger and Eagle four team members, all devour.


    A red flame, burning the world.


    The battle happens quickly and ends quickly.


    Soon, the array is gone.


    The shadow of the candle dragon also dissipated between heaven and earth.


    After the clouds and the rain, there are only dozens of bodies left on the earth ahead, all of them burnt black.


    Yes, under the thunder fire candle dragon array, the four major teams, the whole army is destroyed.


    More than 20 people, no one can live!


    The power of the green dragon is shocking everywhere.


    "This ~"


    "this... This ~"


    stillness ~


    dead silence.


    At that moment, the audience was silent.


    All of us are in the same place.


    Everyone stares at Ye Fan and Qinglong, and looks at the mess everywhere.


    Too strong!


    No matter Ye Fan or Qinglong, they are powerful and terrible.


    Ye Fan, in particular, fought alone against the chief instructor of the three defense areas, and won!


    From the beginning to the end, the previous battles were all his own.


    After what master?


    What is the northwest tiger?


    What are the descendants of Shaolin?


    In front of Ye Fan, there is no doubt that they are all native chickens and dogs, and they are simply vulnerable to a blow.


    Ye Fan''s powerful, thoroughly shakes all people.


    Before that, who could have thought that a young man, who was still in infancy, was able to pull the tide and fight the three instructors alone and win.


    One blow, one foot and one palm will frighten the whole army!


    Until this moment, people realized how powerful this young man was?


    "How... How could this happen?"


    In the Jiangbei defense area, tens of thousands of officers and men were full of fear, looking at the mess and blood all over the ground, silent for a long time.


    As for Lin Qinghe, he was stunned. His old face was pale and desolate.


    He looked up at Ye Fan. In his heart, there was only endless fear left.


    At this time, the Qinglong people, who had finished the battle, stepped on the ground, leaped up, and soon came to Ye Fan.


    In front of me, the dragon has been killed, and then the flying eagle has been killed


    Roar ~


    the voice of reverence and respectful words, like rolling thunder, reverberated the world, and also shook the hearts of all the people present.


    Under the Tianhe River, all the people are speechless, the vegetation is silent, and only the young man stands proud.


    In front, there is a green dragon kneeling. Behind me, there are eight clouds moving!


    If there is a sword in hand today, who is the hero?

 Chapter 2427

    The river is far away, and everything is silent.


    Before Wanjun, there was only a handsome young man standing haughtily.


    Deep eyes, as if reflecting the Tianhe Wanli.


    Arrogant spirit, only if the king, the king in the world!


    Under the fear of the whole area, they were in awe and awe.


    There is no doubt that Ye Fan''s majesty completely shakes all the people,


    especially under Ye Fan''s feet, the lofty land covered with gullies, and the flowing red blood and bones, just looking at it makes countless people shudder.


    Lin Qinghe, in particular, was scared out of his wits.


    He was pale and retreated little by little.


    It seems that he is ready to escape from here when ye fan is not paying attention.


    However, how could he leave?


    When Lin Qinghe has a little movement, Ye Fan''s eyes have already looked in the past.


    "Commander Lin, where are you going


    Faint laughter, as if swept by the breeze.


    However, Ye Fan''s tone of voice is so calm that it falls into Lin Qinghe''s ears, and it is so dense.


    Lin Qinghe was stunned there and looked at Ye Fan like this. His body trembled involuntarily: "what do you want to do


    Facing Lin Qinghe''s fear, Ye Fan ignores.


    He raised his feet and walked in the direction of Linqing river.


    Low footstep, step on the ground, but it is reverberating in the hearts of all.


    Especially for linqinghe, looking at Ye Fan''s nearer figure is like looking at the God of death, coming slowly!


    Finally, in the fear of death, Lin Qinghe psychological line of defense collapsed.


    His eyes were full of sorrow, and he begged in a bitter voice: "Master Chu, spare your life ~"


    "kneel down and talk!"


    When ye fan drinks it suddenly, the sound explodes. It is just like a storm in the ocean.


    At that moment, Lin Qinghe only felt that there was a Mount Tai at the top of the mountain, and that majestic majesty directly made him kneel down on his knees.


    In this way, before the Wanjun, the former deputy commander of the military region, however, fell to his knees.


    Ye Fan stood in front of him, sneering: "Lin Qinghe, I didn''t expect that one day, you will kneel at the feet of the dragon master!"


    "At the beginning, I was in charge of Jiangdong


    "But you are narrow-minded, united with others, trapped in me, and finally forced me out of Jiangdong defense area!"


    "If that''s all, it''s all."


    "For me, the post of chief drillmaster is a dispensable name."


    "You won''t allow me. I won''t ask for it."


    "What''s wrong with the position of chief instructor?"


    "But you, after forcing away the dragon master, don''t know how to restrain yourself and connive at Chen Lan''s abusing Qinglong."


    "Now, I''m running through others and driving me out of the race. Even threatened to kill me and Qinglong! "


    "It''s up to you now. It''s your fault."


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless and his angry words are like a cold wind sweeping through.


    In the face of Ye Fan''s anger, Lin Qinghe has already broken his courage, his nose and tears flow all over his face, and kneels on the ground to beg Ye Fan for mercy.


    "Drillmaster Chu, i... I was wrong."


    "Thousands of mistakes, all of them are the fault of Lin Qinghe."


    "It was Lin Qinghe who was blind. I didn''t know whether to die or not. If I offended you, I deserved it."


    "But please, drillmaster Chu, for the sake of you and my colleagues, please save my life ~"


    and

 Chapter 2428

    "Drillmaster Chu, please save my life."


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse."


    once upon a time, Lin Qinghe thought he could face death calmly.


    However, when this moment really came, Lin Qinghe just knew that he was wrong.


    The desire for survival, the fear of death, tormented him to the point of madness.


    As a result, today''s he no longer care about the identity and face, he now just want to live.


    "Excuse me?"


    However, after hearing this, Ye Fan immediately laughed.


    The laughter was loud, with a laugh, a cry of irony, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "You have repeatedly embarrassed Qinglong and let people kill me."


    "Do you think you can live?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, then brows and eyes, suddenly cold.


    Between the Tianhe, people can see, Ye Fan''s palm empty stretch, a grasp in the air.


    Then, a stroke on the sky!


    Whoosh ~


    the air blade is like a knife, which suddenly shoots out from Ye Fan''s hand.


    With a whiff, Lin Qinghe''s throat was instantly pierced.


    Red blood, gushing like a spring!


    At that moment, Lin Qinghe widened his eyes, staring at Ye Fan like this.


    His lips trembled, as if to say something.


    But, open mouth, gush out, is full of blood!


    Finally, in the eyes of all the people, the Jiangdong defense area, a generation of Xiaoxiong linqinghe, fell on this!


    Before he died, Lin Qinghe was full of remorse.


    If he had known this, he would have killed him, but he would not dare to provoke Ye Fan.


    Now, he not only killed himself, but also killed his son and implicated so many people.


    Heaven and earth are silent, and plants are silent.


    Only the breeze swept across the sky.


    Looking at the mess all over the place, there is no one in Jiangbei defense area, who dare to say half a word.


    Let alone investigate Ye Fan''s fault.


    After all, Ye Fan''s ruthless measures have already shocked everyone.


    At this time, people''s hearts are only left with fear, where there are half of other ideas.


    In this way, after solving the Linqing River, Ye Fan also took Qinglong and left.


    Before he left, Ye Fan asked Mount Tai to take Lin Qinghe''s body with him. At the same time, he also asked Qinglong to hold a pile of dust where the flying eagle members fell.


    Then, a line of several people, as when they came, left.


    Left to the public, only that road, dignified back.


    However, even if ye fan and others left for a long time, the heaven and earth here are still silent for a long time.


    Like a desert swept by a storm, only the wind and sand swept, and there was no half life.


    I don''t know how long after that, someone in the crowd just called out: "quick... Quick..."


    "go and save people!"


    "Go and save drillmaster Han"


    this sudden cry is just like the crowing of chickens before dawn.


    Soon, the whole area will be noisy.


    A large number of soldiers ran over and began to save people.


    In the first World War, although the four major teams were destroyed, Lanxing and zhurong may still be alive.


    These two people are very well-known in the defense area. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, people will not give up on them.


    Therefore, langxing, who was dying, was soon sent to the hospital.


    As for Zhu Rong, they are still digging.


    Before Ye Fan hit the earth with a fist, many people felt that Zhu Rong was smashed into the earth by Ye Fan.


    "Dig!"


    "Live to see people, death to see the body. Hurry up, go dig for me ~ "


    " be sure to find drillmaster zhurong ~ "


    in the defense area, someone yelled in panic.

 Chapter 2429

    Finally, after a night of fighting, in the early hours of the morning, people just found Zhu Rong''s miserable and terrible body in the towering ravines.


    If ordinary people were injured like this, they would have died long ago.


    However, Zhu Rong is worthy of being a man of martial arts. Rao has suffered so much damage and has been buried for such a long time in the middle of the ground. When he was dug out, he was still holding a breath.


    This has to make people marvel at Zhu Rong''s strong vitality.


    "Manager Li, and drillmaster Han Ping, are you still looking for it?"


    After finding the bodies of Zhu Rong and LAN Xing, some people asked the general person in charge of the Jiangbei defense area.


    The manager did not speak, but looked back at the dried blood in the towering palm print, shook his head and sighed: "looking for it?"


    "How to find it?"


    "In a moment, go to the place where drillmaster Hanping fell down, dig a pile of soil and send it to the Han family."


    The manager was full of regret.


    After all, who would have thought that Han Ping, who had been talking to him a few days ago, has turned into a pool of flesh and mud, and can''t even leave his whole body.


    "What is the origin of that Chu drillmaster?"


    "The means are fierce, but the strength is so strong?"


    "With the power of one person, the whole military region will be suppressed!"


    At the thought of yesterday''s war, the general manager of Jiangbei still felt ashamed.


    In particular, Ye Fan stepped down from the three instructors with one hand, one punch and one foot. In retrospect, he still has a cold sweat after his back.


    To tell you the truth, Ye Fan committed such a killing in his territory yesterday. As the chief manager of Jiangbei defense region, he should have captured Ye Fan and avenged Han Ping and others.


    However, the dignity of that young man was really terrible. At that time, the chief manager was scared to death, not to mention ordering Ye Fan to be arrested. At that time, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to say any nonsense and even dare not kick him.


    What happened in the Jiangbei defense area has not yet spread.


    People in the major defense areas do not know at all that their instructors and teams have been trampled out.


    Just like today''s Jiangdong defense area, even holding a big banquet, waiting for the triumph of linqinghe.


    As early as possible, as soon as the competition was over, Lin Qinghe called and told Wuyang that Jiangdong had won the double champion.


    Flying eagle team, completely dominated the whole competition.


    And told Lin Qinghe that he would return to Jiangbei defense area today.


    Wu Yang, who got the news, stayed up all night.


    In the early morning of the next day, he informed the three armies to hold a banquet and invite guests from all sides to welcome the triumph of Lin Qinghe and others, and to celebrate their victory.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "manager Wuyang, congratulations."


    "It is said that this time, the subordinates of manager Wuyang won a great battle in Jiangbei."


    "It''s an epoch-making event to win both team and individual events."


    "Under the leadership of commander Wuyang, Jiangdong defense area has created history."


    At this time, the hotel in the military area has been renovated.


    Not only are military bands here celebrating and playing music, but even the salute trucks are ready.


    Brand new red carpet is spread from the hotel to the entrance of the defense area.


    Flowers with brocade, fire with oil.


    The whole defense area was immersed in a festive atmosphere.


    The big men from all walks of life who came to congratulate also came in an endless stream, expressing their admiration to Wuyang.

 Chapter 2430

    "Ha ha ~"


    "you''re flattered."


    "It''s all due to Qinghe."


    "If Qinghe didn''t help me to plan strategies, we Jiangdong would be in a dilemma of no one to use this time."


    Wu Yang''s words are not modest. At the beginning, he put all his bets on the five men of Qinglong and ye fan.


    But the result, no doubt let him down.


    Ye fan leaves his post without permission, neglects his work and indulges Qinglong.


    Finally, Ye Fan and Qinglong both left the military region.


    To tell you the truth, Wuyang was a little flustered at that time.


    After all, Qinglong is gone. Who should Jiangdong send to participate in this military region competition?


    Fortunately, Lin Qinghe has been preparing for the training of flying eagles in the dark, and he also invited Chen Lan to serve as a drillmaster.


    In this way, it solved the urgent need of Wuyang.


    Unfortunately, Chen Lan fell under Ye Fan''s hand.


    Therefore, this competition, Wuyang did not report too much hope, just hope not to be the last one.


    But who could have thought that Lin Qinghe and the flying eagle team had given him such a big surprise.


    Wuyang has decided that when Lin Qinghe comes back, he must reward him heavily.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "manager Wuyang is modest."


    "If you hadn''t led wisely, you would have been able to achieve what the flying eagle had achieved today."


    "As the saying goes, a thousand mile horse often exists, but Bole does not."


    "Manager Wuyang is the bole of Zhanying and others."


    In the hall, people flattered and flattered.


    Although Wuyang is modest, he is also happy to hear such praise.


    After all, flying eagle''s achievements, but their entire Jiangdong honor, is his Wuyang personal resume, the most ink heavy one.


    "By the way, director Wu. Before I remember, the chief drillmaster of the defense area was not an instructor surnamed Chu? "


    "But why did deputy commander Lin lead the team this time? What about the instructor of Chu?"


    At this time, someone asked in doubt.


    "Well, don''t mention it."


    "What a bullshit drillmaster of Chu is just a waste of making up numbers."


    "You don''t know, I gave one of my teams to him for training."


    "As a result, he didn''t teach them anything. He just taught them how to eat, drink and play."


    "It''s said that ginseng and abalone are provided every day, which is better than that of my manager!"


    "If Qinghe hadn''t found out in time, we would have lost a lot of people in Jiangdong defense area this time."


    At the mention of Ye Fan, Wu Yang''s heart was not angry.


    However, Wuyang is also somewhat lucky.


    Fortunately, he discovered it early and corrected his mistake in time.


    Otherwise, they will make a big show in Jiangbei this time!


    "What?"


    "And that?"


    "This Chu drillmaster, how can you make such a fool of it?"


    "It''s bold."


    "Such people should be arrested and shot!"


    After hearing this, the others were filled with indignation and continued to speak.


    Wu Yang waved his hand: "I don''t see this kind of rubbish."


    "All right, all right. Don''t mention him."


    "Drink first."


    "After a while, they will be back in Qinghe."


    "When the time comes, we will go out with me to meet you."


    Wu Yang laughs, the whole person is very happy.


    "Steward, here they are ~"


    however, at this moment, someone from outside came anxiously to report.


    Hearing this, Wu Yang was overjoyed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "here comes our hero."


    "Go


    "All of us will go with me to meet our meritorious officials ~"


    and

 Chapter 2431

    In the sound of laughter, Wuyang led his relatives and friends, the old and all walks of life, immediately went out to meet him.


    At the same time, the music official Hua Song, salute roar.


    The atmosphere of jubilation pervaded the whole Jiangdong defense area.


    In this way, in the eyes of all people looking forward to, the number of off-road vehicles, rolling over the earth, splitting the sky, Mercedes Benz swept over.


    All the people cheered and the army saluted.


    The sound of gunfire and salute, music and laughter.


    This is the highest standard of Kaiyang river.


    Finally, the vehicle stopped in front of the garrison hotel.


    Wu Yang and others rushed forward. Before the people on the bus left, Wuyang said with a smile: "ha ha ~"


    "Qinghe, this time, it''s hard."


    "I have set up a feast for you."


    However, the laughter did not last long.


    Until the door opened, a young and beautiful face slowly focused in front of him.


    At that moment, Wuyang only felt that the whole person was like a slap in the head, his whole body trembled, and the smile on his face suddenly stagnated.


    "Well?"


    "Ye Fan, how could it be you?"


    "You have no idea of life or death. Last time I let you go, you dare to intrude into Jiangdong."


    "Do you really think that I dare not move you in Wuyang?"


    Wu Yang''s face was as heavy as water. When he saw Ye Fan, the anger he suppressed in his heart came out.


    Originally, because of Qinglong and Chen Lan, Wuyang was not satisfied with Ye Fan.


    Now, on their happy day in the east of the Yangtze River, he dares to show up, which makes Wuyang more angry!


    However, in the face of Wu Yang''s anger, Ye Fan calmly smiles: "general manager Wu, be calm and not impatient."


    "I heard that under the leadership of Lin Qinghe, the flying eagle won the championship of the military region competition."


    "Therefore, I am here today to congratulate president Wu."


    "Is it?" Wu Yang smell speech, hum smile one, "to be honest with you, this matter, I plan to send someone to inform you."


    "Ye Fan, when you took Qinglong to betray our Jiangdong defense area, you certainly wanted to see my joke."


    "I feel that without Qinglong, no one will compete in Jiangdong."


    "But now, how?"


    "Without you, without Qinglong, our Jiangdong defense area has won the championship and created brilliance."


    "Facts have proved that my decision to remove you from the post of chief instructor and expel you from Jiangdong was extremely correct."


    "Compared with the Qinghe River, you are just a wet trash after all."


    Wuyang wantonly smile, full of pride.


    At this time, looking at Ye Fan in front of him, he has a strong sense of superiority in his heart.


    However, for Wuyang this proud, Ye Fan ignored.


    He just shook his head and looked at Wuyang with an idiotic look.


    Then he waved.


    Then, Qinglong and his party jumped out of the car.


    In this way, ye Yuyan is in front, Taishan, Ma Mingbo and others are in the back. They walk in the direction of Wuyang without expression.


    "You... You..."


    "what do you want to do?"


    "I warn you, this is a garrison area, where thousands of troops are stationed, not your wild place."


    "Besides, flying eagles, they will be back soon."


    "If you dare to make a mistake, I will give orders to the eagles to destroy you on the spot."


    It seems to be feeling the killing spirit of Qinglong and others. Wuyang is suddenly frightened and roars.

 Chapter 2432

    However, for Wuyang''s angry rebuke, ye Yuyan and they seem to have not heard, still go forward.


    Until, in the distance from Wuyang less than a few meters, just stop.


    Then, ye Yuyan looked at Wuyang, and his low voice sounded: "manager Wu, in order to celebrate the flying eagle''s victory, I, Qinglong, have been ordered by the instructor of Chu to send a congratulatory gift."


    "Please accept manager Wu


    When he said this, the faces of Qinglong and others showed a strange smile.


    When Wuyang is in doubt, Taishan drinks in a low voice, and then kicks out the things under his feet.


    Bang ~


    after a bang, a cold corpse fell heavily in front of Wuyang.


    "This... This is..."


    at first, Wuyang was still curious about who the corpse belonged to.


    But until he saw the face of the body at his feet.


    At that moment, as if the thunder split, Wuyang at that time, the whole person was muddled!


    "This... This is Lin... Linqing river?"


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    Wu Yang''s old face is white, and his eyes are almost ready to crack. He stares at the corpse of linqinghe at his feet.


    He did not expect that today''s celebration banquet would be the body of Lin Qinghe.


    Not only Wuyang, after seeing Lin Qinghe''s body, all the people on the scene trembled for it, and many people were scared to call out directly. Some of the female guests did not dare to look. They directly covered their eyes and turned their heads.


    After a long time of tremor, Wuyang red eyes, immediately stare at Ye Fan.


    "Asshole!"


    "What have you done?"


    "How dare you are


    "How dare you kill our deputy director?"


    "Killed Qinghe?"


    "You must die!"


    "We should die forever"


    Wuyang''s eyes were red and he roared with anger.


    Said finally, Wuyang is directly announced: "good you Ye Fan, good you green dragon."


    "You wait, wait for the eagle to return, I will order, let the eagle kill you all!"


    "Let your blood be a memorial to Qinghe!"


    For a long time, Wuyang regards Lin Qinghe as his right arm.


    today, linqinghe has made great contributions to the north of the river!


    But now, Lin Qinghe is dead. How can Wuyang not be angry?


    Now, he almost has the idea of cutting Ye Fan into pieces.


    "Don''t wait. The eagle has brought it to you."


    Ye Fan chuckled, then looked at Li Ziyang''s direction and called out: "Ziyang, take it out."


    "Yes


    Li Ziyang immediately agreed.


    Later, some red loess was scattered in front of Wuyang.


    "Is this?"


    Wuyang but slightly a Leng, naturally do not know ye fan this is what meaning.


    Li Ziyang chuckled back: "manager Wu, the eagle has arrived."


    "I''ll wait. I''ll leave."


    The five of Qinglong said politely.


    Then, no more unnecessary nonsense, Ye Fan and others also left.


    "Come back!"


    "You come back to me ~"


    "what''s going on?"


    "And the eagle?"


    "Where is my eagle?"


    "What have you done to the eagle?"


    Behind him came the angry roar of Wuyang.


    However, no one paid attention to it.


    Ye Fan and Qinglong, long gone, completely left the land.


    And the loess, and the corpse, is their best farewell to Jiangdong defense area!


    At this point, there is no relationship with Qinglong!

 Chapter 2433

    After all, what happened in the Jiangbei defense area has not been concealed.


    With the passage of time, what happened on that day, like a storm, swept through the five defense areas in the summer.


    "What do you say?"


    "In the first World War of Jiangbei, all four special forces were destroyed?"


    "All are killed by the green dragon at one stroke?"


    ...


    "what''s more?"


    "It is said that when Qinglong opened up, the chief drillmaster of each major defense area had already felt bad."


    "Therefore, regardless of his status, he wanted to join the war and break the green dragon''s strength."


    "As a result, guess what?"


    "At the critical moment, green dragon instructor, unexpectedly strong hand


    "What''s more, with the strength of one person, we will fight against the instructors of the three major defense areas alone!"


    "In the end, with an invincible momentum, sweep in an instant!"


    "One punch, one foot and one palm will severely damage the chief instructor of the three defense areas!"


    "Among them, the chief instructor of Jiangbei defense area was killed on the spot, and the students were beaten into meat and mud!"


    "Zhu Rong, instructor of the northwest defense region, was smashed into a hundred meters by a blow. He is still in hospital for rescue. He is still unconscious. He is afraid that he will not wake up in the future. "


    "The only one who is still alive is Lanxing instructor in Southwest China."


    "After passing through the gate of hell, although his life was saved, half of his life was taken away by the green dragon major general!"


    ...


    "Damn it!"


    "So strong?"


    "Can one man fight against the three instructors, and still be able to finish it?"


    "One''s own strength, set foot on the whole hot summer military region?"


    "Three chief instructors, one injured, one dead and one disabled?"


    "My God, I''ll go to the special place!"


    "Can it be stronger?"


    ...


    "God!"


    "It''s too strong ~"


    "who is the holy young dragon general?"


    With the fermentation of the matter, the five defense areas in the hot summer have undoubtedly been thoroughly boiling


    the soldiers in Jiangdong, Jiangbei, southwest, northwest and border areas are all talking about the war.


    Of course, in this incident, the most concerned are Jiangdong and Yanjing.


    Of course, Jiangdong has attracted much attention because of the awkward and delicate relationship between Qinglong and Jiangdong.


    Although, not many people know about it. However, even if only one or two of them knew it, it would undoubtedly spread throughout the whole area in a very short period of time.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "This green dragon is said to have been created by the Jiangdong defense area. And the major general Qinglong, who also taught Jiangdong before, is the chief instructor of Jiangdong defense area


    ...


    "what? Instructor in Jiangdong? Two dogs, are you talking nonsense


    "Isn''t Lin Qinghe also the chief instructor of Jiangdong defense area?"


    "What''s more, isn''t the regiment of Jiangdong defense area flying eagle? Qinglong has a fart relationship with Jiangdong?" In the defense area, someone doubts.


    "Don''t interrupt. Listen to me."


    "A few months ago, Yanjing and Jiangdong jointly built a team named Qinglong."


    "Lu Tianhe, then the commander-in-chief of Yanjing garrison, fought against all opinions and pushed the Chu instructor down from the position of major general Qinglong and asked him to teach Qinglong."


    "But later, who could have thought that Wuyang, the chief manager of the Jiangdong defense area, had no eyes and didn''t know an expert."


    "He was good at making suggestions and dismissed the instructor of Chu. He said that he had misled people''s children and taught a group of rubbish. In the end, he forced Qinglong away. "


    "Because of this, Lu Tianhe and the Jiangdong defense area broke up directly. In a fury, Yanjing set up its own door and competed independently. "


    "Besides, drillmaster Lu pleaded guilty and invited Qinglong back."


    "That''s why it''s happening."


    Listening to the man''s story, people just understood the twists and turns.

 Chapter 2434

    "Ha ha ~"


    "so, Jiangdong''s fate today is to blame itself."


    "Such a powerful man, they forced him away?"


    "I''m afraid the chief manager of Jiangdong is not a bad pen."


    "Now it is estimated that the idiots in the Jiangdong defense area are all regretful?"


    "Once upon a time, they despised and expelled people from the garrison, but now they have shocked the three armies and, relying on their own efforts, set foot on the whole hot summer defense area."


    "What they rely on in Jiangdong is not as good as a pig or a dog in front of Qinglong and Chu instructors."


    "it is said that before Lin Qinghe was dying, he cried his father and his mother in front of the officials of the Chu cult and begged the instructor of Chu to spare his life."


    as the saying goes, the king is defeated by the enemy.


    On that day, during the first World War in the north of the Yangtze River, major general Ye Fan of Qinglong became famous in the first World War, which caused a sensation in the whole defense area in the hot summer.


    Even if they were killed by several hands. However, the officers and men in the garrison did not hate Ye Fan. Instead, they praised him as a hero and an idol.


    Only because the experience of Qinglong and ye fan is the history of the struggle of a small person.


    When they were small and weak, they were unpopular, like dogs.


    Now, their King returns, the first world war will shake the three armies!


    With blood is a fact, mercilessly slapped the face of Jiangdong defense area.


    Such a story makes me feel very fresh when I read it.


    Of course, some people are happy and others are worried.


    Under this kind of public opinion, the Jiangdong defense area, which is in the forefront of the storm, has been reduced to a joke completely.


    In particular, the director of the defense area, Wuyang, also ended up with a blind name.


    Even in the Jiangdong defense area, there are a large number of generals and men behind the scenes, pointing out to Wuyang and others.


    ...


    "our manager in charge of Wuyang is really blind ~"


    "believing in villains will drive away the real talents."


    "It''s just a bad behavior."


    "Lin Qinghe, cronyism, abuse of power, and his son, bully others."


    "Their father and son have done all the wrong things and deserve more than their death."


    "We, the chief manager, believe in such despicable people ~"


    ...


    these days, almost all of Jiangdong have such one-sided arguments.


    After hearing this, Wuyang''s old face is undoubtedly more ugly.


    "Steward, they are all bullshit. Don''t take it to heart ~"


    "don''t worry, I''ll catch these bastards and tear their mouths!" Following Wu Yang''s assistant for decades, he advised him from the side.


    However, Wu Yang shook his head and gave a sad smile: "no need. In fact, what they said is right. It''s my Wuyang. I have no eyes and don''t know experts. I''m also Wuyang. I believe in villains by mistake. "


    Wu Yang shook his head and said, unconsciously, he had already walked to the place where the green dragon had left the loess.


    At this time, Wuyang looked at the red loess under his feet. It was only at this moment that he understood that the words "flying eagle has sent you" before Qinglong left was actually a kind of consciousness.


    It turned out that his eagle, which he regarded as proud, honored and regarded as the strongest of the three armies, turned into a pile of loess under the attack of the green dragon.


    "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, it''s me, Wuyang, who underestimated you and Qinglong ~"


    Wuyang sighed bitterly. How could he have never thought that the end would be like this.


    Because of his wrong decision, the Jiangdong defense area has been completely reduced to a joke of the whole summer.

 Chapter 2435

    However, Wuyang can sit in today''s position, it is not so easy to surrender.


    "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, don''t think you won."


    "It''s too early to say who can laugh to the end."


    "You have killed so many people in Jiangdong. I will certainly recover this debt in Wuyang!"


    Under the setting sun, Wu Yang clenched his hand. In the eyebrow eye, has the cold light flash.


    There is no doubt that the Jiangbei incident has made Wuyang lose face.


    Then we call on all kinds of crimes committed by Ye Fan in Jiangdong before, and finally let Wuyang make up his mind to deal with Ye Fan.


    One side of the small Yang Wen Yan, immediately worried: "director Wu, you will not use the army, to deal with him?"


    "Mr. Wu, please think twice. This is against discipline."


    The armed forces are all external. Now, in order to deal with Ye Fan, the large-scale mobilization of its troops and regiments in Wuyang is undoubtedly a violation of discipline. Once it is revealed, the upper authorities will investigate the lower levels, and the future of Wuyang will be in jeopardy.


    Wu Yang shakes his head: "you can rest assured, a leaf fan just, I am not as for him even own future all don''t want."


    "Director Wu, are you going to Yang asked.


    Wuyang sneered: "it''s very simple. The evidence of Ye Fan''s murder is conclusive. Whether it''s Chen Lan''s death before or now they''re making a big fuss in Jiangbei, no matter which crime, it''s a death penalty!"


    "I just need to report their crimes to the higher authorities. At that time, they will act in accordance with the law and send people to arrest Ye Fan."


    "I don''t believe it. I''m so hot in summer, why can''t I be a stinky boy?"


    Wu Yang''s brows and eyes are gloomy and his hands are clenched tightly.


    In fact, Wuyang does not want to rely on the strength of Jiangdong to deal with Ye Fan.


    But Wuyang is very clear, even Chen Lan and other powerful military men died under Ye Fan''s hand. Unless he mobilizes a large-scale corps, otherwise, he really can''t subdue Ye Fan.


    However, it does not mean that the country does not have a strong one to contend with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan committed the Heinous Sin, that is, in order to maintain the authority of the law, the state will certainly not let Ye Fan do anything wrong!


    In this way, on that night, Wuyang listed Ye Fan''s ten major crimes, imploring the state to send out strong men to capture Ye Fan.


    Even, in order to put pressure on the country, Wuyang also sent a joint petition to the higher authorities to punish Ye Fan.


    It was a beautiful day.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the weather. Today''s Wuyang is in a good mood.


    I got up early in the morning to prepare for the banquet.


    "Steward, what is it that makes you so happy?" Assistant Xiao Yang asked suspiciously.


    You know, since Ye Fan led Qinglong to make trouble in Jiangbei, Wuyang has been frowning for many days.


    But today, Wu Yang''s mood has changed 180 degrees. Xiao Yang is naturally curious.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Xiao Yang, I haven''t told you yet. Do you still remember that I, together with the directors of the major defense regions, jointly questioned Ye Fan''s application? "


    "Just yesterday, I was informed by the news from the top. Special personnel should be sent to Jiangdong to convey the instructions from the superior to me."


    "What does it mean that the working group is in direct presence?"


    "This undoubtedly shows that the higher authorities attach great importance to this matter!"


    "In other words, our goal is to be achieved. The state is going to fight ye fan. "


    Wuyang cold smile, he did not expect, this matter so smooth.

 Chapter 2436

    He thought that people like Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong would definitely protect Ye Fan.


    If they obstruct them, it is not so easy to seize Ye Fan by the power of the state.


    But it turns out that Wuyang is worried too much!


    The application he submitted the day before yesterday was responded to yesterday.


    Today, the working group is directly in.


    According to the calculation of this speed, tomorrow, Ye Fan and others will be killed.


    "All right, don''t talk."


    "If I think so, the people sent from above will arrive at noon today."


    "You hurry to prepare, go to the city to hire a few chefs, good afternoon for the members of the project team, the wind and dust!"


    Wu Yang waved his hand, and then ordered his servants to prepare for the arrival of the imperial envoy.


    Sure enough, just as Wuyang expected, at 11:00 a.m., several foreign cars of Beijing brand appeared outside the Jiangdong defense area.


    After getting the news, Wuyang quickly took people to meet him.


    At this time, Tianhe horizontal, cold wind.


    Wuyang, with respectful eyes and a smile on his old face, stood in front of the door with a smile.


    Front, door open.


    There were several men in uniform.


    After the two sides meet, they salute.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve set up a banquet for a long time."


    "Come on in, please."


    Wuyang warmly received.


    However, in the face of Wuyang''s enthusiasm, the faces of those "Imperial Envoys" were still cold.


    The leader looked at Wuyang and said coldly, "are you Wuyang? The general director of Jiangdong defense area


    "Duoyang, I don''t think so


    After Wuyang nodded his head, the leader immediately took out his briefcase and took out a confidential document with the highest seal from it and read it to Wuyang.


    "During his term of office, Wu Yang, the general manager of Jiangdong, did not know people well. He was partial to villains, and was not correct in seeing and hearing. And connive at his men, exclude the virtuous, abuse Qinglong, and force away major general Qinglong. "


    "No talent, no ability, no virtue!"


    "So as to eventually cause serious consequences, causing extremely bad effects."


    "After the joint discussion of the supreme headquarters, it is now decided to remove all posts in the defense area of Wuyang, order them to stay at home, accept investigation, and observe and reflect on themselves."


    "From now on, Lu Tianhe will be in charge of the Jiangdong defense area. Deputy director, Fang Shaohong takes over. "


    At that moment, it was like the thunder of nine days.


    The whole person of Wuyang was directly split in place.


    He stares at his eyes, a double eye bead, almost jumped out.


    The whole person, the whole body trembles!


    "This... This..."


    "why?"


    "Why me?"


    "Why... Why?"


    "Ye Fan is the murderer and ye fan is the criminal. Why do you not punish Ye Fan, but take my place. "


    "Why?"


    "I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it ~"


    at this time in Wuyang, the whole person was almost crazy.


    He did not dream that he had been waiting for a long time, and that the final result would be like this.


    He wanted to kill Ye Fan with the help of the state.


    But he never thought that the knife he invited was actually his own!


    "Why does this happen ~"


    "why."


    "I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it ~"


    Wuyang''s eyes are red, and the whole person roars hysterically.


    He couldn''t figure out why the state would protect a young bastard and a murderer, but sacrifice him.


    Just when Wuyang was nearly crazy, there was an old man in a wheelchair, pushed over slowly.


    The person sitting in the wheelchair is Lu Tianhe.


    The person pushing him is Fang Shaohong.


    After the two people appeared, a faint laughter, then slowly sounded.


    "Manager Wuyang, can''t you see the situation clearly?"


    "In terms of the country, your value is far less than that of Mr. Chu."


    "A mole ant and a real dragon. Who do you think the country will choose?"

 Chapter 2437

    "A mole ant and a real dragon. Who do you think the country will choose?"


    ...


    Lu Tianhe''s faint laughter echoed in Wuyang''s ear.


    Sometimes, the reality is so cruel.


    Many things are like this. There is no right or wrong at all. There are only interests.


    Like Wuyang and ye fan, one is a pedantic and stubborn director of the defense area, and his retirement is imminent.


    The other, however, is a young hero in the prime of his life, the God General of the state of Zhu. There is not only the posture of eating the powerful, but also the power of leaping and bounds.


    Even if anyone is in this situation, he will not hesitate to choose to protect Ye Fan and give up Wuyang.


    What''s more, the root cause of the Jiangbei rebellion is not ye fan.


    Everything is due to Wuyang!


    If it was not for Wuyang who believed in villains, connived at the abuse of Qinglong and forced Ye Fan and others away, how could it have happened later?


    Perhaps, Ye Fan''s method is a little cruel.


    He not only killed the instructors of the three defense areas, but also let the green dragon regiment destroy four special teams.


    But can ye fan be blamed?


    They are the first to choose the first thing, but also they threaten to kill Qinglong and ye fan.


    To some extent, Ye Fan and others are just self-defense.


    Now this ending can only be said that Han Ping and their skills are not as good as others, and the blame comes from their own.


    Now Wuyang still has the delusion to kill Ye Fan with the help of the national power. He is obviously wishful thinking.


    He is an idiot who naturally knows which is more important between Wuyang and ye fan.


    How can the state offend a strong Zhu state who will be able to dominate the martial arts in the hot summer just to get ahead of Wuyang?


    On the contrary, the state will not investigate Ye Fan''s fault, but will punish Wuyang to show his kindness to Ye Fan.


    For these things, even if there is no clear statement above, but after hearing this document and Lu Tianhe''s words, Wuyang undoubtedly understood everything.


    He knew that he had been abandoned by the state.


    However, how can Wuyang be confused? How can ye fan and he de make the country pay so much attention to it?


    "Why?"


    "Why on earth?"


    "Ye Fan, no matter how powerful he is, is no more than a yellow haired boy."


    "Is it that the weight of a commander in chief of a garrison is not as heavy as that of a young man?"


    Wu Yang kept shaking his head, his eyes were red, and he cried sadly.


    He couldn''t accept it. In the end, it was like this.


    He is even more unacceptable. He has devoted his whole life to this country, and in the end he is not as good as a young man.


    "Because he has some brute force?"


    "Just because he can do some Kung Fu?"


    "I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it ~"


    WU Yang is crazy and still shouts.


    At this time, the man who had just read the document raised his head, looked at Wuyang, and said in a deep voice, "Wuyang, Wuyang, up to now, you still don''t know what kind of character Mr. Chu you provoked."


    "Let''s not say that you, the commander in chief of the defense area, are 300000 soldiers in the east of the Yangtze River. The combined weight is not as good as that of him."


    "With Mr. Chu here, you can guarantee the summer and have a hundred years of worry free!"


    "But you are an old dog with no eyes and no knowledge of people. What do you compare with Mr. Chu?"


    This person''s words are cold, and the cold words contain endless anger.


    In the end, the man is a low drink: "come on, take him down."


    "Tie it up, send it to Yunzhou, kowtow to Mr. Chu and forgive me!"

 Chapter 2438

    Hua Hua ~


    with this man''s command, behind him, several men in military uniform walked out and directly captured Wuyang.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, tens of thousands of officers and men in the whole Jiangdong defense area were all shaking with sweat.


    Before that, no one had thought that a few minutes ago, the chief of the defense area, who was stationed on one side of a million people, had been dismissed and investigated, and now he has been reduced to a prisoner of lower rank.


    At this point, Wuyang knew that he was defeated, and he was completely defeated.


    As the saying goes, people are not good for thousands of days, and flowers are not red for a hundred days.


    Long ago, Wuyang thought about the scene when he collapsed.


    However, he never dreamed that he would fall into the hands of a young man.


    "Ye Fan, you win, you win ~"


    Wuyang screams up in the sky, full of tears.


    At this time, Wuyang, where there is the previous half of the dignity, just like an old man, in memory of the past glory.


    In the end, Wuyang was still handcuffed by the inspectors and put on the car, ready to be sent to Yunzhou to apologize to Ye Fan.


    Now, I forget to call Mr. Lu


    "After that, the Jiangdong defense area will be handed over to the two leaders."


    "However, before you leave, you must remind them."


    "I don''t know. Have you ever thought about why the two were appointed as the general manager of Jiangdong to take charge of the defense area?"


    "Oh? Is there something deep in this? " Hearing this, Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong are both confused.


    The man nodded: "it''s natural."


    "The reason why they let you parachute in Jiangdong is that they have a good personal relationship with Mr. Chu."


    "You are in charge of the Jiangdong defense area, which is conducive to improving the relationship between the Jiangdong defense area and Mr. Chu."


    "As you know, during this period of time, because of Wuyang and others, there was a very unpleasant quarrel between Mr. Chu and the Jiangdong defense area, and there was even a trend of incompatibility."


    "This is by no means a good phenomenon."


    "In the future, I hope that under your leadership, the Jiangdong defense area will change this situation as soon as possible."


    "Remember, Mr. Chu means a lot to the summer."


    "As long as what Mr. Chu does is not out of line, you should not provoke him."


    "Otherwise, the end of Wuyang will be a lesson from the past!"


    The man''s words are low, and his words are sincere to Lu Tianhe.


    Fang Shaohong and Fang Shaohong heard the words, but their faces changed slightly.


    Even though both of them knew Ye Fan''s skills more or less, they didn''t expect that Ye Fan''s attention had reached such a level.


    Let them take charge of the Jiangdong defense area, just to show their friendship.


    "It seems that Yu Yan''s cousin is really crazy ~"


    at this time, Wuyang has been escorted to Yunzhou.


    Looking at the fading vehicle, Lu Tianhe shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    In fact, he felt that he had been high enough to look at Ye Fan, but now it seems that he has underestimated him.


    "Yes."


    "At a young age, you can dominate Jiangdong."


    "From the first time I saw him, I knew that he was no ordinary person."


    "At the beginning, I thought that Mr. Chu, the emperor of Jiangdong, was his greatest reliance."


    "But now it seems that there are still some secrets hidden in the young man, which we do not know."


    Fang Shaohong also looked from afar. His words were quiet, and his old eyes contained inexplicable emotions.

 Chapter 2439

    After leaving Jiangdong defense area, Wuyang and others rushed to Yunzhou and took Wuyang to plead guilty to Ye Fan.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this Wuyang, the general manager of Jiangdong defense area?"


    "What''s going on?"


    However, they had just arrived outside Ye Fan''s house when Li Er came to the villa to talk to Ye Fan about something.


    At this time, Li Er saw Wu Yang on one side. His hands were tortured and his head hung down like a prisoner. He was shocked.


    Although Li Er has no influence in the military circles, he has met him in Wuyang.


    At the beginning, he sent his son to Jiangdong defense area and met Wuyang.


    However, at that time, Li Er had a quick glance at Wuyang.


    Wuyang didn''t even pay attention to him.


    After all, Wuyang is a general stationed on one side. It''s not like Li Er, who can see him casually.


    Yes, in the eyes of Wuyang, ordinary people like Li Er are small people.


    No matter how much wealth there is, but there is no official identity, it can only be regarded as a nouveau riche.


    Later, Li Er also had no way to meet Wu Yang. He had to go through another relationship with his acquaintances before he sent his son in.


    Now, Li Er is surprised and puzzled to see the head of the defense area, who used to be so tall that he couldn''t even see him, but now he''s guarding Ye Fan''s door in dismay.


    However, in the face of Li Er''s question, Wu Yang naturally did not answer it.


    Now Wuyang, has no arrogance and arrogance, even a lot less words.


    "Excuse me, are you a friend of Mr. Chu?"


    "I don''t know if you can pass on a message for us, even if we take the criminal Wuyang to make an apology to Mr. Chu."


    "See you, Mr. Chu."


    Finally, the entourage, who was escorting Wuyang, spoke to Li Er.


    After hearing this, Li Er was shocked. His old eyes were staring at him!


    "Do you mean that the manager of Wuyang is here to apologize to Mr. Chu?"


    "I''ve got a straw!"


    "Mr. Chu is so powerful ~"


    "even the generals who hold strong soldiers and guard one side are all subject to Mr. Chu''s majesty?"


    "You wait. I''ll go in and give a message."


    After Li Er learned this, the whole person was very excited.


    Then he quickly went in and reported to Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan in the room, reading quietly while drinking tea, turned a deaf ear to the people outside.


    Ye Fan''s meaning is already very obvious, no doubt does not want to see them.


    "Mr. Chu, I''d better meet you ~"


    "after all, people outside have different identities."


    "If it angers people, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future."


    Li Er is still persuading.


    Ye Fan is still silent and turns a deaf ear. He turned a deaf ear to the requests of people outside the door or to Li Er.


    Finally, Li Er persuades for a long time, Ye Fan still does not say a word.


    However, Li Er had no choice but to go out and tell them Ye Fan''s attitude.


    Those who came with Wuyang were not angry. After expressing his thanks to Li Er, he continued to wait.


    In this way, full three days later, Ye Fan just let them in to meet.

 Chapter 2440

    "Mr. Chu, you have been wronged by the Jiangdong incident before."


    "We, on behalf of the military in the summer, express our sincere apologies to Mr. Chu on behalf of our superiors."


    "At the same time, he also brought Wuyang and kowtowed to Mr. Chu to admit his mistake."


    In the room, Ye Fan sits safely.


    He looked flat and looked down at the book in his hand. In front of me, the fragrance of tea is lingering and the heat is dense.


    In front of him, Wuyang and his entourage stood respectfully.


    At this time, the speaker is a burly man, who seems to be the leader of this pedestrian.


    As for Wuyang, from the beginning to the end, he bowed his head and did not speak. He did not even dare to look at Ye Fan.


    "Wuyang, what are you doing


    "You mistreated Qinglong and forced Mr. Chu away. You made a terrible mistake. Don''t you kneel down to admit your mistake to Mr. Chu!"


    After the man finished, he kicked Wu Yang''s knee.


    Bang a, this extraordinary man, so in front of Ye Fan knelt down.


    After forcing Wuyang to kneel down, the man looked at Ye Fan and said respectfully, "Mr. Chu, my uncle was very angry about what happened in Jiangdong before."


    "It directly removed all positions in Wuyang and made him reflect at home."


    "In addition, Lu Tianhe and Fang Shaohong were appointed to take over their duties."


    "In the future, if Mr. Chu is useful, he can directly find Lu Tianhe and them."


    "You have the favor of saving life for Lu Tianhe, so he must dare not refuse your request."


    The man''s face was full of laughter, and his words were full of respect and respect for ye fan.


    And Ye Fan smell speech, in the eyebrow eye actually is slightly spreads a silk wave: "your uncle?"


    Hearing this, the man quickly explained, "ha ha, I''m so excited to see Mr. Chu that I forgot to introduce myself."


    "In lower yeozawa, my uncle is Ye Qingtian."


    After hearing Ye Qingtian''s name, not only Ye Fan, but also Wuyang, who has been silent all the time, raised his head immediately: "you... Are you, nephew of the God of war?"


    Ye Qingtian, the God of war, has always been an immortal legend in the military region.


    Since Wuyang was still a small corporal, ye Qingtian''s name has been like thunder.


    Even now, Wuyang still regards it as an idol to follow all his life.


    Now I hear that ye Ze is Ye Qingtian''s nephew. Wuyang is naturally shocked!


    He never thought that even the God of war was shocked by this incident.


    Ye Fan after hearing, also nodded, tone of voice instantly soft a lot.


    "The God of war has been making every effort to worry about my affairs, but he has a heart."


    "Go back and tell your uncle, just say that I remember it."


    "As for Wuyang, take it with you."


    "He has been punished. For the sake of God of war, I will spare his life."


    Ye Fan waved his hand, saying that he was not investigating the matter of Wuyang.


    "Well."


    "Since Mr. Chu has forgiven Wuyang, my task has been completed."


    "I won''t disturb you, so I''ll leave."


    "By the way, drillmaster Chu, before I came, my uncle asked me to tell you to prepare the wine. In a few days, he will come to Yunzhou in person to have a drink with Mr. Chu."


    Ye Ze said respectfully to Ye Fan.


    "Is it?"


    "If so, I will welcome you."


    Ye Fan chuckled, and then let people send off Ye Ze and his party.


    However, ye Ze left, Ye Fan can not help but fall into doubt.


    Ye Qingtian is a good man. He can''t come to drink with him.


    I''m afraid there''s something to come.

 Chapter 2441

    The next morning, the early autumn wind, with a slight coolness, swept the earth.


    The alarm clock was set for six o''clock, but Qiu Mu orange still sleeps until seven o''clock.


    For autumn Mu orange, the most painful time is the time when you get up in the morning.


    Just as the soul is separated from the body, the body has risen, but the soul is still sleeping.


    "Husband, I''m so sleepy ~"


    in the hazy autumn Mu orange, one side sprinkles Jiao, while pressing toward the sleeping place of Ye Fan.


    However, autumn Mu orange''s arm fished for a long time, but also did not get a trace of human figure.


    At this time, she opened her eyes and found that Ye Fan''s sleeping place was empty.


    Qiu Mu orange quickly looked at the time and found that it was nearly 7:10.


    At that time, Qiu Mucheng was all over his body, and he immediately said with regret: "Damn it, I''ve slept again ~"


    "qiumucheng, you lazy pig, you''re such an adult. You''ve slept every time and let your husband serve you every time!"


    Crazy under the autumn Mu orange, his hands immediately in his hair a burst of random grasp, only hate himself do not strive for success.


    After a brief catharsis, autumn Mu orange even the pajamas did not come and change, they quickly put on slippers and ran out.


    As expected, as expected, the breakfast table had already been prepared.


    "Wake up, wife?"


    "Wash up and get ready to eat."


    "I''ll take you to work in a moment."


    At this time, Ye Fan with an apron and fried eggs just came out of the kitchen. When he saw qiumu orange, who had just woken up, he immediately laughed.


    I''m afraid many people would never have dreamed that Mr. Chu, who had previously been killed and killed in Jiangbei defense area, would show such a considerate and gentle side in front of his wife.


    "Oh, Ye Fan, didn''t I say you wouldn''t cook for me?"


    "I''m your wife. I''m supposed to cook for you."


    "You can''t give me a chance to cook for you ~"


    If an ordinary family sees her husband make breakfast when he wakes up in the morning, he will surely run up happily, say thank you, and give him a kiss at the same time.


    But autumn Mu orange did not, but also full of resentment at Ye Fan, complaining that he cooked for himself.


    When ye fan heard this, he immediately laughed.


    That smile, especially sweet.


    "Silly girl, you work so hard every day, and I have nothing to do at home, so I will cook for you, do housework and kill time."


    "After all these years, what are you robbing?"


    Ye Fan said with a slight smile.


    However, the more Ye Fan said that, the more guilty he felt in his heart, the more intense he became.


    In the past, Mufan group had not been established, and when ye fan was the humble son-in-law of the Ye family, Qiu Mu orange also thought so.


    Think ye fan does not work to earn money, cooking is what he should do.


    Therefore, for more than three years, qiumu orange has been enjoying Ye Fan''s care for her.


    But later, autumn Mu orange just found that he was wrong.


    This man''s pay is no less than his own.


    No matter how hard she worked, she just sat in the office to deal with business matters. The biggest danger she faced was just the gain and loss of money.


    What about ye fan?


    He was confronted with such powerful men as Li Er and Chen Ao, as well as Wu Helong and wangyuehe. If he took a wrong step, he would be doomed.


    In recent years, Ye Fan has experienced more danger and cruelty than she has experienced!

 Chapter 2442

    But even so, Ye Fan still takes care of her daily life without complaint.


    Before, autumn Mu orange did not know the danger Ye Fan faced to the situation.


    Now, he knows, naturally can''t accept Ye Fan''s care.


    Therefore, she sets an alarm clock at six o''clock every day and gets up an hour in advance to cook for ye fan, so that ye fan can feel the warmth and care of her wife.


    But somehow, I sleep every time.


    This is also why, just now autumn Mu orange will be so angry with himself.


    This thought, autumn Mu orange eyes, suddenly red.


    "Mu orange, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you not satisfied with your husband''s cooking?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Autumn Mu orange shakes his head, voice a bit choked: "Ye Fan, I am not dissatisfied."


    "I just feel like I''m useless."


    "The wives of other families always keep their house in order and get up in the morning to make breakfast for her husband. In the evening, when my husband came back, he had a good dinner on the table. Men study hard, women add fragrance


    "But I am not only unable to help you outside, but also let you take care of me at home."


    "Ye Fan, I really feel like I''m useless."


    "I don''t have the same martial arts talent as Yu Yan, and I don''t have the skill of commanding a powerful official like Xu Lei."


    "I can''t give you warmth, I can''t give you care, and I don''t have the virtue of a wife."


    "Before that, I couldn''t even fry eggs. The washing machine won''t work either. "


    "I want to wash your clothes, but it''s broken."


    "I''m a big fool, a fool who can''t do anything well."


    "I don''t think I deserve to be your wife ~"


    this is not the first time. From a long time ago, Qiu Mucheng felt that he was getting farther and farther away from his youth.


    She only felt that the man beside her was just like the stars in the sky.


    Even if he was by his side day and night, he still let her have a sense of distance.


    Especially when he found that he couldn''t help Ye Fan at all, and even became a burden to Ye Fan, the panic in Qiu Mu orange''s heart was undoubtedly more intense.


    Today''s scene is just a concentrated burst of guilt that has been buried in my heart for a long time.


    Hear autumn Mu orange these words, Ye Fan is slightly a Leng.


    He did not expect that the girl, who had always been proud and strong, had so many voices hidden in her heart.


    "Mu orange, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s no use," you said


    "If Mufan group had not you, how could it have today''s growth and glory." Ye Fan soft voice comforts.


    Autumn Mu orange is to shake his head: "no, Ye Fan, you don''t need to comfort me."


    "Mufan group''s achievements today depend not on me, but on your majesty."


    "Even if it''s anyone who is above my present position, it will be as good as I am."


    "What''s more, the existence of Mufan group does not mean much to you. I know that you set up Mufan group for me. "


    "So, it''s not what I give you at all."


    "But ye fan, I really want to do something for you."


    "I don''t have the wrist of Xu Lei and the ability of Ye Yuyan. The only thing I can do is to cook for you and give you a comfortable and tidy home."

 Chapter 2443

    "But now, I find that I can''t even do these simple things well."


    Say say, tears then from autumn Mu orange eyes in the flow down.


    He felt more and more that he was not a competent wife at all, and was not worthy of Ye Fan''s excellence.


    Looking at the autumn Mu orange so sad self reproach appearance, Ye Fan is puffing a chuckle to come out.


    "You silly girl, it''s the first time I''ve seen a woman crying because she didn''t have a chance to do housework."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, but in his heart, it is extraordinarily sweet.


    In today''s society, material desires are rampant, and people''s hearts are not old.


    In particular, many women have lost their way in the Internet.


    Don''t say like autumn Mu orange rush to do housework, at home is the role of the ancestor.


    With a monthly salary of 3000, I can''t support myself, but I often ask my future husband for tens of thousands of monthly salary.


    After marriage, one should not touch the spring water with ten fingers. What''s more, they should have the right of surname. They should hang their garages under their own names and give birth to children as a warning.


    For these, Ye Fan is only treated as a joke.


    In Ye Fan''s opinion, when women make these unreasonable demands, marriage has already become a transaction and life has become a torment.


    True love should be selfless dedication to each other.


    "All right, all right. Can you make breakfast tomorrow?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs, walks up, gently embraces autumn Mu orange in his arms, and comforts in a low voice.


    In my heart, at the same time, I pity this girl more and more.


    Ye Fan of course knows that Qiu Mu orange just wants to do something for himself. However, any kind-hearted person can never always accept others'' pay without any return.


    Even between husband and wife, of course.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t rob it for me in the future."


    "And, I promise, I won''t sleep again tomorrow ~"


    Qiu Mu orange wrinkled her nose, and still had some nasal sound in her bitter words. There are still wet tears on her pretty face.


    That look is very lovely.


    As a result, Ye Fan couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and cut it gently on the Qiong nose of qiumu orange.


    Finally, under Ye Fan''s comfort, autumn Mu orange just sat down and finished breakfast.


    Later, Ye Fan drove himself and sent Qiu Mu orange to work.


    Of course, all these jobs can be done by themselves, and even housework can be done by a nanny.


    But ye fan didn''t, he did it himself.


    Because ye fan knows that he can accompany autumn Mu orange time is not much.


    Therefore, he cherished every little time he spent with her.


    Half an hour later, the car roared.


    Ye Fan, who went to send Qiu Mu orange to work, has also come back.


    However, when he returned to the villa, he found a man standing at the door.


    The man was dressed in white, with star eyebrows and sword eyes. There was dignity between his eyebrows.


    The whole person stood there with a smile and stood with his hands down.


    It is just like a sword fairy in ancient times.


    This person is no one else. Heran is the strongest person in summer, ye Qingtian.


    Seeing ye fan, they looked at each other with a smile.


    "Have you sent your wife back?"


    "Well. She just got her driver''s license. She''s still a novice. I''m not sure about driving by herself. " Ye Fan nodded and chuckled back.

 Chapter 2444

    "Ha ha ~"


    "I thought that ye Qingtian, the God of war, was the most affectionate person among the seven Zhu states in the summer."


    "Now it seems that there is an unparalleled Ye Fan."


    "You can love your wife, but you can''t be afraid of your wife."


    "Otherwise, it is said that the strong man of Zhu''s country in the summer is a strict wife, and he should not be laughed at by the powerful people of other countries."


    Ye Qingtian laughs.


    And ye fan has already entered the living room at this time, making tea for ye Qingtian and inviting him to sit down.


    However, hearing Ye Qingtian''s words just now, Ye Fan was also curious. He could not help asking, "so, the God of war also has a woman she likes?"


    "If you can win the favor of the strongest person in the summer, I guess that girl will certainly have a gorgeous appearance."


    When they talked about this, the man in front of him suddenly became more affectionate and softer: "to tell you the truth, she is indeed the first beauty I saw in Ye Mou''s life."


    "There is not only a unique appearance, but also a powerful power."


    "Sometimes, even in front of him, I feel ashamed."


    Ye Qingtian shook his head and sighed.


    He never said these words to others.


    Today, he also saw that ye fan was an infatuated person and said it.


    And ye fan is undoubtedly more interested: "Oh?"


    "To shame you?"


    "I''m really curious. Where is the goddess in the heart of the God of war?"


    However, in the face of Ye Fan''s question, ye Qingtian waved his hand, as if he didn''t want to continue this topic. Instead, he said, "forget it, don''t say this."


    "Ye Fan, I''m looking for you today, but I''m here to find you guilty!"


    "I heard that the Jiangbei defense area was completely upset by you a few days ago."


    "Several special forces are destroyed by your green dragon group!"


    "The three instructors, under your command, are injured, killed and disabled."


    "For so many years, I have never had such a bloody incident in my hot summer defense area."


    "Do you know that after this incident, the military high-level directly sued the martial god temple."


    "What I hate most is bullying the weak and killing wantonly."


    "What you''ve done is touching the bottom line."


    "In the temple of martial arts, there are people who advocate that you should be cured."


    Ye Qingtian said in a deep voice, and Yuqi was a little serious.


    Obviously, even ye Qingtian feels that Ye Fan''s actions are too much.


    However, in the face of this, Ye Fan is still calm.


    He picked up his tea cup, sipped it gently, and said with a calm smile, "is that right?"


    "If someone wants to cure me, let him come."


    "Tell him, I Ye Fan is waiting for him here."


    "Only he has the ability. Why should I give him the head on my neck?"


    "You ~" Ye Fan said, angry Ye Qingtian''s old eyes.


    Finally, helplessly a smile, "you this guy, really still this temper."


    "I knew before I came that it was impossible for you to know what was wrong."


    "Fan, try to be restrained."


    "Otherwise, you will offend many people in the future with your aloof and arrogant temperament."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "do you know what''s wrong? What is wrong with me, and why do I know it? "


    "Those people offended me first."


    "To blame, we can only blame them for their over capacity."


    "The cultivation of martial arts is to enjoy gratitude and hatred."


    "If you have mastered the power, but you are still being bullied, what is the use of this power?"

 Chapter 2445

    In the room, Ye Fan said in a deep voice while drinking tea.


    A short words, but said Ye Qingtian speechless, he opened his mouth, Leng is not know how to refute.


    Finally, ye Qingtian said with a bitter smile: "well, I come to educate you in name, but I was educated by you."


    "Forget it, I won''t mention it."


    "I''ve known about it anyway. It''s really they who got you in the first place."


    "Your only fault is that you did it too hard."


    "But you are right, the world is the jungle. If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for their over capacity. "


    "If I were in your position, there were not many people who could survive."


    While speaking, ye Qingtian takes Ye Fan''s tea and drinks it in one gulp.


    For a moment, there was a brief silence in the room.


    Only the clear sound of tea into the cup, quietly flowing in the room.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Fan took the lead in breaking the silence here: "the God of war came to me here, should not only be for Jiangbei?"


    "If I''m right, you should have something else to tell me."


    In spite of the fact that the matter of Jiangbei was in full swing in the whole summer military region.


    But for ye Qingtian, these people who stand at the peak of Wudao, at best, they are just a few ants dead.


    Even if Wu SHENDIAN really wants to blame him, he will definitely not let Ye Qingtian go out in person because of this.


    Therefore, Ye Fan concludes that ye Qingtian must have something else to say.


    Ye Qingtian hears speech a smile: "you this kid, pour is can''t conceal you."


    "To tell you the truth, I really need you to do something when I come to you this time."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked curiously.


    Ye Qingtian first looked around and saw no one around. Then he said, "Ye Fan, have you heard of yuanlingguo?"


    "Well? Yuanlingguo Ye Fan frowned slightly, "you mean that yuan lingguo, which is very helpful to the cultivation of martial arts?"


    Ye Qingtian didn''t expect Ye Fan to know. He was slightly surprised and felt that ye fan was not simple any more.


    You know, the things about yuanlingguo are also confidential events in the martial arts circle.


    In the world, there are only a dozen or so countries that know about it.


    Only those who really understand this matter are those who govern the martial arts of all countries.


    Can this Ye Fan unexpectedly know, this naturally let Ye Qingtian some take notice.


    However, ye Qingtian didn''t know that ye fan was holding the book of yundao Tianxiang, which naturally had an introduction about yuanlingguo.


    Therefore, Ye Fan knows this thing, and there is nothing to make a fuss about.


    "Yes, it''s the yuanlingguo."


    "This fruit will germinate in ten years, blossom in ten years and bear fruit in ten years. In other words, once it matures in 30 years, it is a rare treasure for cultivation. And there are no side effects. "


    "Especially for the strong below the master, the effect is greatest."


    "A yuan spirit fruit may give birth to a martial arts master."


    "Of course, even if the master takes it, it will help the cultivation."


    "Very precious, so to speak!"


    Ye Qingtian said from the side.


    But ye fan listened, but looked at Ye Qingtian: "so, the God of war has news about yuan lingguo?"

 Chapter 2446

    Ye Qingtian nods.


    "As I said, this yuan lingguo matures in 30 years."


    "Now, it''s been 30 years since the last mature."


    "I''m looking for you this time. I hope you can go to America on behalf of the summer and grab yuanlingguo."


    "Shall I go? Would it not be more important for you to go there in person Ye Fan asked curiously.


    Ye Qingtian shook his head: "you don''t understand. At the beginning, when the Yuanling fruit tree was first discovered, all the countries sent the top powerful to fight for it. "


    "As a result, in the land of America, several great masters of titles fought fiercely. The aftermath of the battle not only affected countless local residents, but also destroyed many Yuanling fruit trees in the war. "


    "Therefore, since then, all the countries that know the fruit of yuanlingguo have agreed to prohibit the Grand Masters and the strong ones above from taking part in the looting."


    "Otherwise, it will be subject to joint sanctions by the powerful military and Taoist powers of other countries!"


    "So, not only me and swordsmen can''t go, but also the strong ones on the list of masters in summer."


    Ye Qingtian said in a deep voice.


    Ye Fan is naturally unaware of these national secrets.


    After all, Ye Fan was just a nobody before. Of course, he couldn''t get in touch with such things between the top of the country.


    This is the gap between circles.


    Ordinary people, contact in life, is nothing but trivial things around.


    However, people standing on high places are naturally exposed to different landscapes.


    Now ye fan shows his majesty and is recognized by the temple of martial arts. These things are said to Ye Fan.


    "So, do you want me to fight for it as a powerful person in the process of entering China?"


    Under the great master, there is entering.


    Since many countries prohibit the powerful masters from taking part in the war, most of them will be the strong ones in the realm of entering into civilization.


    Ye Qingtian nodded heavily: "yes."


    "Your identity is still in the stage of confidentiality."


    "The temple of martial arts has no name, and you have not been on the list of masters."


    "So those people abroad don''t know that you have the power of a master."


    "Even if you show your strength in the final snatch, it doesn''t matter. Let''s just say that you broke through in wartime


    "There are some things, even if the people know it clearly, but without evidence, they can''t challenge me, Yan xiawu Dao."


    "What''s more, this is already a hidden rule of every country, not only in summer."


    Indeed, by using this method, we can bypass the contracts signed by different countries.


    However, this method also has many limitations.


    That is, the other side must be a hidden master.


    Otherwise, we can''t muddle through!


    After all, how many people can there be in a country?


    With a population of 1.4 billion, there are only ten masters and six titles.


    That adds up to only 16.


    Who is the master and who is not, even like the God of war, their advantages and disadvantages have long been thoroughly studied by the intelligence departments of martial arts in various countries.


    At that time, Mo Gucheng, the boxer emperor, was exposed by the Intelligence Department of Wudao in the United States.


    In this world, the enemy is the one who knows you better than yourself.


    Therefore, the loopholes in this contract are not easy to drill.


    It''s like Ye Qingtian. If you go out for a stop, people will recognize it.


    There are also those on the list of masters in the hot summer. The portraits have been spread all over the world for a long time. Who would believe it if you want to pass off as a strong person in Huahua?


    Only Ye Fan, a strong man who has not really been exposed, can take this opportunity.

 Chapter 2447

    "How, Ye Fan?"


    "Can we go?"


    "With your strength, at the critical moment, you will be able to make a great success and sweep all countries!"


    "What''s more, no matter whether this trip is successful or not, there will be rewards to send to the temple of Wu after returning."


    Ye Qingtian looks at Ye Fan, waiting for Ye Fan''s decision.


    Although, this trip is led by Ye Fan, is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    However, with Ye Fan''s temper, if he doesn''t want to go, ye Qingtian and they have no way.


    After all, to a certain extent, ye Qingtian just asks him for help, and Ye Fan naturally has the right to refuse.


    In the face of Ye Qingtian''s inquiry, Ye Fan is not in a hurry to answer.


    Instead, he sipped the tea and then asked, "so, this is the task assigned to me by the state?"


    "Well, it can''t be said to be a task. I can only say please do me a favor. If you don''t want to go, I won''t ask you. However, Ye Fan, I really hope you can go. After all, this is also a matter of great importance to my national destiny. "


    "You also know that every realm of martial arts cultivation is a barrier, especially for becoming a master. That threshold is more difficult to cross."


    "My summer master list has not changed for decades."


    "Why?"


    "It is because too many strong people have been trapped in the peak of Huahua for decades, and it is difficult to break the bottleneck."


    "And if I can get a Yuanling fruit, which can be taken by the strong at the peak of Huahua, there will be 80% chance of becoming a master!"


    "A master is like a dragon. The birth of a martial arts master is of great significance to the country."


    Ye Qingtian couldn''t help persuading him.


    Perhaps, compared with the title master, martial arts master''s strength is much worse.


    However, in terms of practicability, it is the martial arts master who plays a greater role.


    The master is called the master, which is the difference between strategic nuclear weapons and conventional weapons.


    Nuclear weapons, right?


    Of course!


    But in peacetime war, who will use nuclear weapons?


    Idiots.


    After all, once a nuclear war starts, the whole world will have to end.


    This is the case with the so-called strategic weapons, whose more important role is to serve as a deterrent and to suppress the enemy.


    What is really used for war is conventional weapons.


    The same is true in the martial arts world. Even if there are real conflicts between countries, supporting death means sending masters to fight against each other.


    There is seldom a big war between the title masters.


    It is for this reason that the role of martial arts masters is undoubtedly magnified.


    This is why Ye Qingtian came to be a lobbyist in order to fight for yuanlingguo and persuade Ye Fan to go.


    Hearing Ye Qingtian''s words, Ye Fan can''t help laughing softly.


    "Don''t laugh. If you want to go or not, give me a definite word."


    Although Ye Qingtian is the strongest person in summer, he never puts on airs and is easygoing in front of Ye Fan, just like he has known Ye Fan for many years.


    "Now that you have said that, can I not go?"


    "I helped. It''s all about paying back your personal feelings and giving some help to the country. "


    Finally, Ye Fan nodded and agreed.


    These days, the God of war has indeed helped Ye Fan a lot. No matter in public or private affairs, Ye Fan has no reason to refuse.


    What''s more, Ye Fan''s cultivation is now in a bottleneck. Maybe the appearance of yuanlingguo is also a chance that ye fan can meet but can''t ask for.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "refreshing!"

 Chapter 2448

    "If you show up, you won''t come back empty handed."


    "Ye Fan, do you know that thirty years ago, in the battle of America, I sent eight strong men to the peak of Huahua. In the end, not only did they return empty handed, but two were killed in the scuffle. The other six people were seriously injured or slightly injured, with heavy casualties."


    "This time, you have to contend."


    "And if you see the strong Indian, do it to me."


    Yes, the casualties of xiawu road 30 years ago were given by the powerful men of India!


    Of course, it''s not that I''m inferior to the strong in summer. It''s mainly because the other side''s strong ones have mixed up with a master.


    The master is like a dragon, and the strong will slaughter the master of shangwudao.


    Last time, it was so heavy.


    After finishing this matter, ye Qingtian asked Ye Fan again: "however, if you really participate in the struggle for yuan lingguo, your identity is bound to be unable to hide."


    "A young master is bound to arouse the prying eyes of all countries."


    "So ye fan, I really hope you will join the temple of martial arts after your trip to South America."


    "If you have the status of deputy head of the martial god hall, many forces will fear a lot."


    "What''s more, some resources and opportunities to enter the secret realm can only be enjoyed by members of the temple of martial arts."


    "If you don''t join the temple of martial arts, there will be some opportunities. I just want to nominate you. There is no way."


    Ye Qingtian said to Ye Fan in a public spirit.


    Ye Fan, the most powerful person in summer, is undoubtedly extremely appreciated.


    Ye Qingtian has always regarded Ye Fan as the pillar of the future summer.


    However, to Ye Qingtian''s disappointment, Ye Fan still refuses after all.


    "God of war, I''ll talk about it later."


    "I''m not ungrateful. I have some personal grudges that I haven''t understood yet."


    "Until then, I don''t want to think about anything else."


    "Personal grudges? What kind of grudge can I help you Ye Qingtian is curious.


    You know, today''s Ye Fan, although has not been publicly announced by the temple of martial arts, but there is no doubt that he is already the seventh strong pillar state in the summer.


    Can sit in this position, can say the whole summer, let its gallop.


    For today''s Ye Fan, what kind of resentment can he have to worry about?


    "No, I''ll take care of it myself." Ye Fan shook his head, but did not elaborate.


    "Well, since you insist on it, I will not persuade you any more. However, if you think it through, please come to me. The gate of the temple of martial arts will be open for you at any time. "


    "I''ll stop nagging after all I''ve said."


    "As soon as I get back, I''ll immediately confirm who will follow you to South America."


    "After three days, I will let them come to Yunzhou to mix with you."


    After saying that, ye Qingtian did not linger any more and got up to leave.


    Ye Fan didn''t keep him. A man like this wind can''t stay.


    After seeing ye Qingtian off, Ye Fan goes to Yunding mountain villa again.


    At this time, the villa has turned into 7788.


    It is expected that the work will be finished soon.


    "Just in time, when I come back from this trip to South America, Yundingshan villa will be almost completed."


    "After that, I immediately started to build the cloud heaven Jue array!"


    "The Chu family will almost be able to go when the big array of Yunzhou, Jingzhou and Yanjing is completed."


    On the top of Yunding mountain, Ye Fan stands with his hands down.


    Cold wind, blowing Ye Fan''s clothes, hunting sound!

 Chapter 2449

    During this period of time, Ye Fan has been waiting for ye Qingtian''s news.


    Two days later, Lu Tianhe suddenly called to express his greetings to Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Chu, thank you very much for saving your life that day."


    "If I had not been unable to move, I would have paid a visit in person today to express my thanks."


    Among the words, Lu Tianhe''s respectful and respectful words came.


    After the first World War in the north of the Yangtze River that day, Ye Fan''s position in Lu Tianhe''s heart was undoubtedly much higher.


    After all, Ye Fan fought fiercely against all the heroes and, with his own strength, made a strong comeback and tyrannized the instructors of the three military regions. It can be said that he stepped down the whole military field in the hot summer.


    This kind of deeds, that is to say, all feel stirring.


    No doubt, the stronger the life experience, the more shocking.


    Now, Lu Tianhe has almost regarded Ye Fan as his idol!


    When I first saw Ye Fan in Jingzhou, the youth at that time was so insignificant.


    Even Lu Tianhe didn''t care about this boy!


    However, who could have imagined that the young people in Jingzhou City who were excluded by the Ye family and despised by their brothers and sisters, have grown up to this point.


    Not only through the hot summer defense area, but also let the country so much attention.


    In order to get close to the people in charge of Jiangdong District, he even took charge of it!


    Yes, from a certain point of view, Lu Tianhe''s life and even today''s power are given by Ye Fan.


    Lu Tianhe naturally admired this man.


    "You''re welcome."


    "You were injured to protect the green dragon."


    "If you say thank you, I thank you on behalf of Qinglong."


    Ye Fan said faintly.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan is such a light tone.


    Even at this time, he was talking to the general on the side!


    "No, Mr. Chu, I can''t afford that."


    "What''s more, thanks to Mr. Chu''s trust, he asked Qinglong to follow me in the competition. If Qinglong is damaged, Lu Tianhe will die and have no face to see Mr. Chu." Lu Tianhe said with sweat.


    After that, Ye Fan no longer exchanged greetings with Lu Tianhe, but asked about his injury.


    On that day, when ye fan brought Lu Tianhe out, Lu Tianhe was on the brink of death, and he was almost left hanging with one breath.


    Ye Yuyan and others once thought that Lu Tianhe could not be saved.


    Finally, Ye Fan asked Qinglong to send the "miraculous medicine", which brought Lu Tianhe from the ghost gate.


    Of course, Ye Fan''s "elixir" here is not a real panacea, but some medicine prepared according to the prescription he got from his grandmother, so that Lu Tianhe can take a bath every day to recuperate.


    "Thank you very much for your concern. Thanks to the medicine Mr. Chu sent me, I''m much better now."


    "Apart from being unable to walk on the ground, the rest of the injuries are no longer serious."


    After a brief chat, Lu Tianhe stepped into the main topic and said to Ye Fan: "by the way, Mr. Chu, general ye should tell you about the trip to America."


    "Originally, the plan was to let the instructors of our major defense areas go together. Now, if something like this happens, you can only trouble Mr. Chu. "


    "In addition, I have been informed that there are three people who will accompany Mr. Chu along with them, and the dog girl will also be among them."

 Chapter 2450

    "My daughter, although she said that she had some talent in the way of martial arts. However, he is a bit self willed. This time, if the heart of America and the dog girl collide with Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu will just teach him a lesson and don''t care about me. "


    "And, if there''s no accident, they should be here this afternoon."


    Lu Tianhe said respectfully from Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded and then said, "I''ve been around for a long time. You want to say, let me take care of your daughter on the road."


    "Don''t worry, I will protect him as far as I can."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chu." After thanking Lu Tianhe, he also hung up.


    Sure enough, that afternoon, a group of three people appeared at the Jianghai International Airport.


    One of them, a gray robe with gray hair, but a steady and powerful step, with an invisible dignity between his brows.


    At first glance, you can see that he is a person who has been in a high position for a long time.


    The other two, a man and a woman, were both younger.


    At most, it seems, it''s about 30 years old.


    However, both of them are extremely outstanding in appearance.


    The man''s suit, star eyebrows and sword eyes, looks extraordinary.


    The woman wore a dark red leather jacket, slim and sexy. Slim dress, is in her body outlines a nearly perfect curve.


    Along the way, it has caused many passers-by''s eyes.


    After all, girls like this are rare.


    The two men, one left and one right, followed the old man, their words and deeds were extremely respectful.


    "Old Kong, this is Jiangdong."


    "But my father asked us to go to Yunzhou to meet Mr. Chu, and then we went to the American continent."


    "So we''re afraid we''ll have to take a few more hours."


    At this time, the beautiful woman, while looking at the mobile phone, said politely to the old man beside her.


    "What?"


    "Still on the way?"


    When the old man heard that he had not yet arrived, he felt a little displeased and frowned slightly.


    After all, it is reasonable to say that they went to America to fly directly in Yanjing.


    But the temple of Wu had to let them go around Jiangdong to pick up a man named Mr. Chu.


    This naturally makes this old man some dissatisfaction!


    How could he say that he was also the leader of the team and asked him to pick up the members of his team in person? Is that not damaging his identity?


    "Yan Xi, what''s the origin of Mr. Chu? He asked us to pick him up at his house in person?"


    "Of course, we are young people, so it''s enough to pick them up."


    "Kong Laode has high expectations. He is an elder who has been famous for a long time in the world of martial arts and Taoism, and he is also the person in charge of this team."


    "In love and in reason, Mr. Chu should come to pay homage to Mr. Kong."


    "But I don''t know what''s wrong with him. He asked us to go to Yunzhou to find him?"


    "What a mystery!"


    At this time, the handsome man on the side also complained with dissatisfaction.


    Lu Yan Xi shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "But listen to my father, he should be a man of great strength."


    "It is said that in the defense area competition a few days ago, the instructors of Jiangbei and southwest defense areas were all defeated by him."


    "Oh, really?" Lu Hua sneered, "no wonder such a big shelf, it is just out of the limelight."


    "However, even so, it is not suitable for Mr. Kong to pick it up in person."


    "Well, I think we''ll wait here and ask him to come to us."


    "It saves time. Anyway, I have to take a plane from Jianghai in the end. "

 Chapter 2451

    Lu Hua suggested from the side.


    "This..." Lu Yanxi doubtless hesitated.


    After all, he didn''t know Mr. Chu. The only thing she knew was that her father told her before she left.


    Tell her that Mr. Chu is a big man, and he must have a good relationship with him.


    Therefore, Lu Yanxi naturally hesitated when Lu Hua asked her to call ye fan and ask him to visit him.


    If it provokes Mr. Chu, it is not what Lu Yanxi wants to see.


    Therefore, Lu Yanxi had to reply: "Lu Hua, I think we''d better go to Yunzhou in person. It seems more polite."


    "After all, there is a reason for this arrangement."


    "It shows that Mr. Chu must be a respected elder in the world of martial arts and Taoism in the hot summer."


    "The two of us, as younger generations, are now on a mission together, so we should pay a visit."


    "Mr. Kong, what do you think?"


    After Lu Yanxi finished, he looked at Kong Ming.


    Kong Ming is in charge of this trip to Africa. Lu Yanxi and his younger generation naturally want to listen to his opinions.


    Before that, fan was in charge of the plan.


    Later, considering Ye Fan''s need to hide his strength so as not to cause unnecessary attention, he made Kong Ming the nominally responsible person.


    However, neither Kong Ming nor Lu Yanxi knew these considerations.


    They only think that because of Kong Ming''s strength and prestige, he became the person in charge of this operation!


    In the face of Lu Yanxi''s inquiry, Mr. Kong also nodded: "well, what Yanxi said is reasonable."


    "Well, Xiaohua, Yanxi, you two will go to Yunzhou and meet with Mr. Chu to convey greetings from the temple of Wu, and then lead him to Jianghai."


    "I''m here waiting for you." Kong Ming said in a deep voice.


    Yes, Kong Ming almost preconceived that this Mr. Chu is also a strong man of the old generation who is as respected as he is. Otherwise, it is impossible for them to pick up the temple in person.


    However, the only thing that confuses Kong Ming is that he has never heard of a man surnamed Chu among the powerful old people.


    "Maybe he paid too little attention to Jiangdong Wudao ~"


    Kong Ming shook his head and thought in his heart.


    He was different from Chen Lan and them. In his whole life, he devoted himself to practicing martial arts. Most of his life was spent on practicing martial arts. He was never enthusiastic about striving for fame and wealth. Therefore, there is little understanding of some current affairs in the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    In particular, in recent years, in order to break through the bottleneck, he has been practicing hard in closed doors, which is even more closed to the news. Naturally, he has little knowledge of some of the current powerful people.


    After Kong Ming had spoken, Lu Hua did not say any more, so he drove to Yunzhou along with landing Yanxi.


    A few hours later, the two men appeared outside the villa in the western suburb.


    Wind gusts, willows Yiyi, not far away there is an ancient canal winding through.


    Looking at the quiet and elegant environment around, Lu Hua enjoyed it very much and said: "the environment here is elegant, without the chaos of silk and bamboo, and without the labor of documents, it is a rare quiet place."


    "It seems that this old Mr. Chu is also an expert in avoiding the world."


    "No wonder I''ve never heard of this man in the southwest."

 Chapter 2452

    LV Hua has always admired those hermits. Even though he has the talent and ability to master the supreme power, he can abandon the world''s prosperity, abandon all temptations, and live in seclusion and cultivate one''s moral character.


    This emptiness of mind alone has surpassed most people in the world.


    "Let''s go, Yanxi. Let''s go in and meet Mr. Chu."


    "I am more and more curious about the appearance of Mr. Chu."


    Lu Hua laughed, and then walked with Lu Yanxi towards the door of the villa.


    Later, Lu Hua''s spirit sank into the elixir field. In a flash, the sound of Hong Yin rang out, and a sound of full-bodied vitality spread through the nine days.


    "May I ask if Mr. Chu is here?"


    "Younger LV Hua ~"


    "Lu Yanxi ~"


    "I''m here to visit Mr. Chu


    In front of the door, Lu Hua and Lu Yanxi held hands and called respectfully.


    One second ~


    two seconds ~


    ...


    ...


    after a full minute, there is still no sound behind the door, only the wind and birds sing.


    "Well?"


    "No one?"


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    "Is the light still on?"


    Lu Hua frowned.


    However, in their doubts, the tight door finally opened.


    I saw a young man with slippers, a pink apron and white face on his hands. He appeared in front of Lu Yanxi.


    "Ha ha, are you here?"


    "Come in."


    "It happens that my wife and I are making dumplings. After a while, we''ll finish the dumplings and set off." Ye Fan warmly greets.


    However, looking at the young man in front of him, Lu Hua and Lu Yanxi were both slightly stunned. Later, LV Hua said with a smile, "you should be Mr. Chu''s grandson, right?"


    "I don''t know. Can you take us to see your grandfather?"


    This time, Ye Fan was confused: "Mr. Chu? What Mr. Chu? "


    "My wife and I are the only two in the family. Where is the old gentleman?"


    "Oh, well, it seems that we have gone wrong. I''m sorry." Hearing this, LV Hua and Lu Hua thought they had knocked at the wrong door. After saying sorry, they turned around and left.


    However, after leaving, Lu Hua and Lu Yanxi looked at it again and again, and they were immediately confused: "this is the family. There is no mistake."


    "Is it possible that the address given by the temple of Wu is wrong?"


    Under doubt, LV Hua and Lu Hua knocked on the door of the villa again.


    "Well, ask me, this is really not Mr. Chu''s home?"


    Ye Fan came out with dumplings this time.


    While eating, he shook his head and said, "this is my home, not Mr. Chu''s home."


    "That''s strange."


    "Yanxi, don''t ask your father."


    "Don''t you say that your father is familiar with Mr. Chu, perhaps he knows the address?"


    Lu Hua looked at Lu Yanxi and said slowly.


    Lu Yanxi nodded: "OK, I''ll ask."


    "You are Lu Tianhe''s daughter, Lu Yanxi?" At this time, hearing LV Hua''s conversation, Ye Fan''s eyes looked over and asked with a smile.


    Lu Yanxi was surprised: "how do you know?"


    Ye Fan chuckled: "don''t ask, Mr. Chu you are looking for is me."


    "Your father called me in the morning and asked me to take care of you on the way."


    What?


    "You... Are you Mr. Chu?"


    At that time, Lu Hua and Lu Yanxi were both confused. Their eyes were huge, and they looked at the teenagers in front of them in disbelief.


    They did not expect that the Wu temple asked them to come to worship in person, and that Mr. Chu whom Lu Tianhe respected would be the young man in front of them.


    This... This special, is it just in my early twenties?

 Chapter 2453

    "Yes, I am Mr. Chu."


    In front of the villa door, Lu Yanxi and LV Hua are still in the tremor, and they haven''t recovered.


    And ye fan is holding a bowl, eating dumplings, while smiling.


    Jiangdong people have a custom, that is, whenever there are relatives who travel far away, they will make dumplings to see them off.


    This time, Ye Fan is about to leave. Qiu Mu orange and Ye Fan''s husband and wife will have a whim and make dumplings together.


    However, the process has not been smooth.


    It is no easy thing to teach a person who has almost no cooking skills to make dumplings. For ye fan, the degree of hard work is no less than a grand master''s decisive battle.


    But Qiu Mu orange is determined to learn and insists on letting Ye Fan eat the farewell dumplings he made for him.


    Finally, the two men worked hard for a long time before they finished the dinner.


    Fortunately, the time was almost the same. They had just finished the dinner and arrived at luyanxi.


    At this time, Ye Fan is still wearing the pink scarf and white flour on his sleeve. He looks like a "housekeeper" under pressure.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Would you like to go in and have a bowl of dumplings?"


    Ye Fan asked enthusiastically.


    "Dumplings?"


    "Cement coal!"


    However, at this time, Lu Hua has undoubtedly recovered from his shock.


    They look at Ye Fan with black lines on their faces. It is hard to believe that the temple of Wu should let such a young man participate in this operation.


    "Shit!"


    "Play with us?"


    "A bastard, let me invite Lu Hua in person?"


    "I don''t know what the temple of Wu thinks."


    Lu Hua was undoubtedly extremely dissatisfied with this.


    Originally, the operation was extremely dangerous, and he certainly hoped that all the participants would be able to take charge of their own affairs.


    Even if not every one of them is a venerable elder martial arts master like Kong Lao, at least he can''t pull back his legs. It''s not


    now that Wu SHENDIAN has recruited a suckling bastard into their team, LV Hua is naturally dissatisfied.


    What made him even more dissatisfied was that the temple of martial arts even arranged for them to visit the younger generation in person.


    "Fortunately, old Kong didn''t come. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would be angry to death!"


    Lu Hua said a few words, then did not stay, turned around and left.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "Took the gun medicine?"


    "If you don''t want to eat, you''ll lose your temper."


    "Besides, I don''t like to let my wife make dumplings for me?"


    Ye Fan is not angry at LV Hua''s dissatisfaction.


    But also light smile, a pair of as if nothing happened, but did not put it in the heart.


    "And you?"


    "Would you like to try my wife''s craft?"


    "It''s hard to make dumplings for the first time. It''s hard to make dumplings like this."


    Ye Fan almost shows off in general, praising autumn Mu orange in front of outsiders.


    "I''m not interested."


    At this time, Lu Yanxi obviously did not have a good attitude.


    Especially after seeing ye fan so young, his expectation and respect have disappeared.


    Yes, the young man in front of him is quite different from "Mr. Chu" in his imagination. It''s a world of difference.


    He thought that the man who could make his father so highly respected, even if he was not as good as Kong Lao, must also be a highly cultivated and dignified martial arts master.


    However, the ideal is plump, but the reality, it is extraordinarily bony!


    He did not expect that this "old Mr. Chu" was the dishevelled and careless young man in front of him.

 Chapter 2454

    If it wasn''t for his father''s familiarity with Mr. Chu, Lu Yanxi would have been like Lu Hua, turning around and leaving.


    After all, Ye Fan is too young.


    But the youth, often represents the weak, the inside information is thin. "Really not?"


    "After this village, there will be no shop." Ye Fan joked as if to say.


    "Well, I don''t have time to gossip. After dinner, go to Jianghai International Airport and we will wait for you there. "


    "If you don''t arrive before 10 p.m., you don''t have to take part in this mission."


    "I said these, you can understand..."


    Lu Yanxi was still talking, at this time the villa just came to qiumu orange shouting.


    "OK, wife, I''ll come right away ~"


    "well, excuse me, my wife calls me, I have to get there quickly."


    "Otherwise, you''ll have to kneel on the washboard ~"


    Ye Fan quickly agreed, and then he didn''t care what Lu Yanxi said, so he turned around and went back.


    "You ~"


    "I..."


    at that time, Lu Yanxi was no doubt going mad.


    She has not finished her business here, but ye fan left?


    "Shit!"


    "Or a wimp?"


    "What kind of a wonderful team mate is this?"


    Lu Yan Xi is full of black lines, his face is blue, and he is scolding in a low voice.


    What she hated most in her life was this kind of henpecked coward.


    There is no masculinity at all. What''s the difference between it and women?


    He who makes great achievements should have great courage.


    Like Ye Fan, he is doomed to accomplish nothing in his life.


    "Forget it. I don''t care about him."


    "Will love come or not?"


    "He''s a lot more, anyway."


    Lu Yanxi doesn''t care whether ye fan has heard of the confluence of the river and the sea. After Ye Fan goes back, she also leaves.


    River and sea.


    Old Kong had been waiting here for a long time, but when he saw that Lu Yanxi and LV Hua were still the only ones coming, he immediately frowned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "And Mr. Chu?"


    "Are you invited?"


    "Please fart!" Perhaps it was because of his anger that Lu Hua made a rude remark.


    "Mr. Kong, you don''t know that Mr. Chu is a young man who is still in his infancy."


    "Still a wimp!"


    "When we went, he was wearing a scarf to do housework for his wife?"


    "This side talks about business, and his wife calls back there like a dog."


    "Ma De, a man who is so afraid of his wife that he is so afraid of his wife that he has disgraced us all!"


    "I don''t know why they chose to go with us."


    "Isn''t it a drag on us?"


    "Let''s come to Jiangdong to pick him up in person. He deserves to be a bad boy?"


    Lu Hua can''t help complaining.


    "Oh?"


    "A boy?"


    Obviously, Kong Ming was also somewhat surprised, and immediately began to speculate about why the temple of Wu was arranged in this way.


    "Mr. Kong, I don''t think we should wait. Let''s go straight."


    "Otherwise, this kind of person will bring a burden."


    For Ye Fan''s strength, ye Qingtian naturally did not tell them.


    After all, the deeper the cards are hidden, the better the effect will be.


    Otherwise, in case of leakage, the martial road in the hot summer will be jointly attacked by the international community.

 Chapter 2455

    In order to hide Ye Fan''s strength, the temple of martial arts did not tell Kong Ming and others about Ye Fan too much.


    However, after all, Kong Ming is an old man in the world, and he doesn''t think the temple of martial arts will be so hasty.


    If ye can take part in this action, there must be something extraordinary about it.


    Therefore, in the face of LV Hua''s words, Kong Ming shook his head and said, "it''s better to wait."


    "There must be a reason why Mr. Chu was chosen by the Wu Temple."


    "If I''m right, it''s the descendants of some big man."


    "This time we will go with us, perhaps more for the purpose of increasing our knowledge."


    "Even if we don''t look at his face, we have to look at the face of the Wu Temple, don''t we?"


    Kong Ming said in a deep voice.


    He also reminded Lu Hua and Lu Yanxi.


    "Yes, Mr. Kong is right."


    "I also think that Mr. Chu should have a big background."


    "It is very likely that he is the descendant of one of the hall masters in the temple of Wu God."


    "Otherwise, as a young boy, how could the temple of Wu allow us to visit Jiangdong in person?"


    Lu Yanxi deeply thought ran nodded.


    It is only for this reason that he can explain why his father let him contact with Mr. Chu more.


    It is estimated that his father''s real purpose is not to flatter Ye Fan, but to flatter the person behind Ye Fan.


    "No, the six masters of the temple of Wu Shen should not have the surname of Chu?"


    When LV Hua heard this, his face was a little ugly.


    You know, he was in front of Ye Fan and scolded him a few times.


    If ye fan had a strong background, LV Hua could not help worrying about his own safety.


    Just in the middle of their conversation, there was a voice not far away.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    At this time, the speaker is not someone else, but ye fan, who has just arrived from Yunzhou.


    "Are you?"


    Kong Ming has never seen Ye Fan, so he naturally doubts.


    Or Lu Yanxi from the side of the introduction: "Kong Lao, he is that Mr. Chu."


    "Oh, so young?"


    Even though Kong Ming was prepared, he was still surprised at Ye Fan''s youth when he saw Ye Fan''s face.


    According to the law, this action is of great importance to the future of martial arts in the hot summer. The temple of martial arts should arrange for the strong to go with them. But now, a young man has been added. Isn''t this a joke?


    However, he didn''t say anything about the strong background behind Ye Fan.


    He just nodded and didn''t even introduce himself. He said, "well, since I''m here, let''s go."


    "But before I leave, I''ll put my words in the first place."


    "It''s a very dangerous trip. It''s not a play or a play. If you''re not careful, you''ll be doomed."


    "So before the end of the mission, all of you must obey my orders unconditionally."


    "Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    After that, Kong Ming got up and walked directly to the waiting hall.


    "Let''s go, brother."


    Lu Hua''s attitude suddenly improved a lot, not only did not have the contempt and disdain for Ye Fan before, but also took the initiative to chat and say hello to him.


    "Good."


    Ye Fan nods.


    In this way, a group of four people, then took the plane to Yanjing.


    According to the plan, they first flew to Yanjing in Jianghai.


    Then in Yanjing, take a charter flight and fly to the American continent. Because of the distance, the journey takes about 20 hours.

 Chapter 2456

    "What?"


    "Your last name is ye?"


    "That''s strange. Why should we call you Mr. Chu over there


    On the plane, Lu Hua and Lu Yanxi probe Ye Fan''s details.


    As for Kong Ming, it seems that he has a generation gap with these young people. He doesn''t speak very much. He always sits there and keeps his eyes closed.


    However, when LV Hua knew Ye Fan''s name, he was curious and asked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "you should have heard of the allusion that three people become tigers?"


    "In fact, at the beginning, someone mistook my surname and thought my surname was Chu. Later, slowly, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred, everyone also followed me to call me Mr. Chu. "


    "I''m too lazy to correct it. I''ll let them go."


    Ye Fan''s words are half true and half false, but they are not right.


    At first, Li Er was the first to call him Mr. Chu.


    Li Er was once a slave of the Chu family. He knew a little about Ye Fan''s life experience and knew that ye fan was the blood of the Chu family, so he naturally respected him as Mr. Chu.


    Later, Ye Fan became famous in the first World War. Naturally, people followed Li Er and respected him as Mr. Chu.


    Ye Fan only thinks that in order to hide his real identity, he deliberately uses the title "Mr. Chu" to show people.


    "Oh, so it is."


    Lu Yanxi and they nodded, but after learning Ye Fan''s real name, they almost subconsciously connected him with someone in the Wu Temple.


    Is Ye Fan really his descendant?


    Lu Hua hesitated for a long time, but finally failed to resist. He asked, "do you know ye Qingtian, the patron saint of Xia Wu Dao, who knows my burning Xia Wu Dao?"


    Ye Fan nodded: "the name of God of war, I naturally know."


    "If it had not been for him, I would not have gone to America with you."


    What?


    "So you are really a descendant of the God of war?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lu Hua and others are all surprised.


    The eyes are open all the time.


    Although, he had long expected that ye fan, at a young age, could take part in such an important action, he must have a great relationship in the temple of martial arts. However, he did not think that the background of Ye Fan was Ye Qingtian.


    Ye Qingtian is the strongest one in the summer. He can rely on Ye Qingtian, but there is no one to be afraid of in this hot summer.


    "It''s just that the God of war has been practicing all these years by himself and has never married. Is Ye Fan the illegitimate son of the God of war hiding out Kong Ming guessed secretly in his mind.


    "Descendants?"


    Ye Fan is stunned and looks at Lu Yanxi and LV Hua, who are full of panic, and immediately smile.


    "You misunderstand me. I just met with the God of war by chance. At most, it''s friendship, not family. "


    "Of course, we are all surnamed Ye. Maybe thousands of years ago, we had some connections?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head to say, he also did not expect, these people''s imagination unexpectedly is so rich.


    Because his surname is the same as the God of war, he thinks he is the descendant of God of war.


    That''s funny.


    "Is it?"


    "But when ye brothers were young, they were able to get to know the God of war. Surely the family behind them must be well-known?"


    "Or is it our hidden martial arts family in summer?"


    But Lu Hua asked again, as if he was interested in Ye Fan''s background.

 Chapter 2457

    Ye Fan still shakes his head, while tasting the special tea, while smiling back: "what talk about high families?"


    "Ye Fan was born in an ordinary family. My mother was just a farmer who worked in the fields."


    "I grew up in the countryside when I was young."


    "By chance, I entered the road of martial arts."


    "To be able to achieve today''s results, only rely on their own luck."


    Ye Fan did not hide, but frankly confessed his origin.


    There''s no need to hide it. It''s nothing to hide.


    For his ordinary origin, Ye Fan never taboo, not to feel shame.


    They want to know, Ye Fan also said frankly.


    "Well?"


    "Farmer''s child?" Lu Hua frowned.


    "Countryman?" Lu Yanxi was also surprised.


    "Ye Fan, are you kidding us?"


    "If you don''t have any background, how could the temple of martial arts let us take you out to see the world?" Lu Yanxi has some doubts.


    Ye Fan spread out his hand and said slowly, "why should I make fun of you?"


    "As for the reason why I joined the operation, I think I have taken a fancy to the strength in my hands."


    "Only when I''m here, can I help you win yuanlingguo."


    "And only I can protect you to return safely."


    "Otherwise, with the strength of a few of you, this trip will be very dangerous."


    Ye Fan''s words are plain, but the proud meaning in his tone is extremely distinct.


    On hearing this, Lu Hua and others were immediately covered with black lines.


    "Just you?"


    "Return strength?"


    "And shelter us?"


    "You''re a bastard. How much strength can you master from your mother''s womb?"


    "I''m not big, but I''m good at bragging and forcing!"


    "Shit!"


    "God of war, how could they choose you to join the team?"


    Lu Hua rolled his eyes at Ye Fan, and then he was too lazy to ignore him. He turned his head and sat directly in front of the cabin.


    After learning that ye fan has no background and is only a country born bunny, LV Hua naturally has no interest in him.


    He was so warm and polite to Ye Fan just now, but he was afraid of the background behind him.


    But now it seems that they think too much!


    This guy is a narcissistic idiot born in poverty.


    Lu Yanxi also looked at Ye Fan with displeasure in his eyes. Obviously, ye Fangang''s arrogant words also disgusted Lu Yanxi.


    If Mr. Kong said these words, LV Hua would not find it inappropriate.


    But it''s strange that a suckling bastard is talking a lot here. Are they not angry?


    "I advise you, when you arrive in America, you should restrain your arrogance and arrogance."


    "Otherwise, if someone is offended, don''t blame us for not rescuing."


    Lu Yanxi solemnly warned Ye Fan, and then left here, walked to the front row and sat down next to LV Hua.


    Kong Ming didn''t say anything. He just shook his head in disappointment. Then he continued to sit quietly with his eyes closed.


    In this way, Lu Hua and others, who were still talking and laughing with Ye Fan just now, are unwilling to pay any attention to Ye Fan. They just hang him here and ignore him.


    To this, Ye Fan just has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Sure enough, both the secular world and the martial arts world do not change people''s nature of hating the poor and loving the rich.


    After that, Ye Fan didn''t say anything more.


    Lu Hua and they are unwilling to take care of themselves, Ye Fan naturally can not take a hot face to stick cold buttocks.


    .....

 Chapter 2458

    "I thought Ye Fan was the God of war after that. It''s been a long time since I was a woodlouse in the countryside."


    , "is it true that I am not really able to get a woodlouse to take part in such an important action?"


    "I hope it''s not a drag, is it?"


    ...


    "I don''t think so."


    "Although this guy is a little humble, I think he has some strength."


    "Otherwise, the instructors in the military region would not be defeated by him." Although Lu Yanxi has a bad impression on Ye Fan, before leaving, Lu Tianhe undoubtedly remembers what Lu Tianhe said to her.


    "Just Han Ping and Zhu Rong," you said


    "These people are all people who are fishing for fame."


    "It''s a bit of a show off, and I don''t have any real skills at all."


    "Let''s say Han Ping, who is the fifth in the master list and the nephew of Han Xianren."


    "As long as he has some martial arts talent, Han Xianren will never pass on his unique skills to a person with a different surname and accept others as his own disciple?"


    "These people, I beat them like a dog."


    "Beating them doesn''t prove anything?"


    "What''s more, your father said that Han Ping and others were defeated by Ye Fan''s hand, but you didn''t say how the stinky boy won."


    "What if it was a secret attack by him by treacherous means?"


    "In a word, he''s just a little boy in his early twenties, and he''s not destined to be a big deal."


    "It was a wrong choice for the temple of Wu to let him go with us to America."


    Lu Hua said in a deep voice. His voice was not small, as if ye fan was not afraid to hear it.


    Lu Yanxi also deeply thought that Ran''s nod: "well, it''s not right to let a young man go with the team."


    "But that''s it. We can''t help it."


    "Forget it. Don''t think about it."


    "Lu Hua, have something to eat."


    "This is the fruit my mother brought me. Try it."


    As he spoke, Lu Yanxi took out the fruit from his backpack and handed it to LV Hua.


    "Mr. Kong, you can have some, too."


    After that, they sent some to Lu Ming.


    But ye fan was automatically ignored by luyanxi.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    "It''s good to have my mother hurt. Unlike me, my mother died early..."


    here, LV Hua and others chatted and laughed.


    And ye fan is sitting alone, a person in that tasting tea, quietly looking at the glare out of the window of the sky. However, he did not take the initiative to approach LV Hua and others.


    "This bastard is very proud."


    Seeing ye fan like this, Lu Hua shook his head and sneered.


    As he spoke, he picked up the teapot and was about to fill it. Suddenly, he found that there was no water in the teapot. ,


    "I''ll pour it."


    Lu Yan Xi gets up and wants to go to the front of the tea, but he is stopped by Lu Hua.


    "Yanxi, just sit down."


    "This kind of errand work, let that bastard do it."


    "Let him start to work."


    Lu Hua chuckled, then turned back and looked at Ye Fan: "Hey, boy, come and fetch us a pot of water."


    Lu Hua called out, and no one responded.


    "Well?"


    "I spoke to you, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Get me some water soon!"


    Lu Hua was already a little unhappy.


    However, Ye Fan still turned a deaf ear and sat there quietly, ignoring LV Huali.


    "Second Olympics!"


    , "a country woodlouse, dare you put on airs?"


    "You want to die, don''t you?"

 Chapter 2459

    LV Hua is a man of strong temperament.


    Originally, he was dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s participation in the operation. After all, as a vegetable chicken teammate, no one would like it.


    Of course, if ye fan had some other uses, LV Hua would not be too angry.


    But now, he asked him to pour a pot of water. Ye Fan was still putting on airs and could not be indifferent. Lu Hua saw this, and the whole person exploded.


    "What can you be proud of, you little brat?"


    "The people here are the youngest of your generation. Are you particularly aggrieved when you pour a pot of tea?"


    "Besides, what do you put on airs in front of us, you mean country bumpkin?"


    Lu Hua yelled and got up to go to Gan YeFan.


    Fortunately, he was stopped by Lu Yanxi in time, and then quickly advised him: "Lv Hua, calm down."


    "This is on the plane."


    "Ten thousand meters high, if something happens, we can''t live."


    "This boy is not sensible. What have you seen with him?"


    Lu Yanxi repeatedly advised.


    At this time, Kong Ming opened his eyes and said to LV Hua in a deep voice: "Lv Hua, sit down!"


    "This America hasn''t arrived yet. Why are we going to have internal strife?"


    "How dare you make a fool of yourself on the plane, don''t want to live?"


    Kong Ming sternly reprimanded him.


    LV Huaxin was not satisfied, but argued: "old Kong, it''s him..."


    "enough, shut up."


    Kong Ming interrupted LV Hua''s words directly, but he was honest.


    Later, Kong Ming looked at Ye Fan again: "you call ye fan, right?"


    "At your age, logically speaking, you are not qualified to participate in this operation."


    "However, the temple of martial arts sent you here to let you come out with us to have a long insight and broaden our horizons."


    "Since you are here to gain insight, you should naturally look open-minded and ask for advice."


    "Lu Hua was born in a martial arts family with noble status and rich background, which is the strength and talent. Among the new generation in the hot summer, it is enough to rank in the top five."


    "He is one of the top ten young heroes trained in the temple of martial arts."


    "At that time, he fought with one man to fight against the two strong men who had entered the country!"


    "It''s not only powerful, but also very experienced in combat. I''m qualified to be your division commander."


    "Why, you are very aggrieved to pour a pot of water for someone who can serve your teacher?"


    Kong Ming''s words are low, but he looks at Ye Fan and asks in a cold voice.


    Ye Fan did not speak, but sat there alone, with his head down.


    Seeing this, Kong Ming thought it was Ye Fan who knew that he was wrong, and his tone softened a little: "since you know that you are wrong, I will not blame you any more."


    "Now, go and pour LV Hua a cup of tea, and it''s an apology."


    Kong Ming said in a deep voice, but ye fan was still indifferent.


    "Well?"


    "Why don''t you go?" Kong Ming was not happy, and urged again.


    At this time, Ye Fan, who has been silent, is laughing.


    "Pour him tea and apologize?"


    "You are not qualified, let alone him?"


    "If you want tea, do it yourself."


    "If you want me to serve you, cut off your hands first. Maybe I will pour you a cup of tea out of humanitarian concern."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Li Zi is arrogant ~"


    "dare you insult me?" What Ye Fan said made Kong Ming furious.


    A pair of tiger eyes with awe and rage at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was young and full of vigor. He had a conflict with LV Hua just now, which Kong Ming could understand. However, he never thought that this bastard was so crazy that he didn''t even pay attention to him.

 Chapter 2460

    Ye Fan chuckled and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you. I just said something direct."


    After saying that, Ye Fan turned his head, held the cup, and continued to enjoy the tea.


    "You ~"


    seeing ye fan''s appearance that he is not afraid of boiling water, Kong Ming is almost angry, and his old face is extremely black.


    "Mr. Kong, do you see that?"


    "It''s not that I''m narrow-minded. It''s hard for him."


    "It''s mainly because the bastard is ignorant and arrogant."


    "If you want me to say, these bastards should be thrown directly from the plane."


    "Let him go back and forth from where!"


    "Otherwise, we will not die in the hands of the enemy during our trip to America. We are afraid that he will drag us to death."


    Lu Hua said maliciously, and even suggested to throw Ye Fan from the plane.


    It can also be seen that Lu Hua''s hatred for ye fan is so deep.


    In fact, sometimes Ye Fan doesn''t know why, he is so hated.


    Once the autumn Mu Ying is, and later Lin Qinghe is also, now this is only a few aspects of the fate of Lu Hua, unexpectedly also full of hostility to himself.


    Is it because he was ordinary?


    Because he disobeyed him?


    Because ye fan didn''t flatter him?


    Ye fan can''t think of it, and he is not willing to think about it.


    In his eyes, Lu Hua, these people, after all, are just insignificant ants.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care how they treat themselves and what their attitude is, even if they are isolated and excluded.


    His only concern is his family and friends.


    Therefore, this is why Ye Fan ignored LV Hua''s scorn and ridicule all the way.


    At this time, in the face of LV Hua''s anger, Kong Ming waved his hand: "well, there is no need to see him on the way."


    "Everything, wait until after America."


    "Hum, it''s really bad luck to walk with such people ~" Kong Ming said so, and LV Hua naturally sat back and did not attack Ye Fan again.


    However, still there in a low voice scolding, the words are full of disgust.


    In the next few hours, LV Hua and Ye Fan did not talk to each other.


    Finally, at sunset, Ye Fan and his party finally resisted the American continent.


    The destination of YeFan''s trip is the Amazon rainforest in South America.


    Therefore, the area of the tropical rainforest in the Amazon is the largest in the world, which is called "the heart of the world".


    Perhaps because human beings seldom set foot in it, this rainforest almost retains the most primitive environmental landforms. With dense forests and a wide variety of animals and plants, it is known as "the kingdom of animals and plants in the world".


    "Only in this environment can we grow such miraculous fruits as Yuanling fruit."


    "At that time, if it was not for a strong man who entered it by mistake, he found Yuanling fruit tree growing in it. Otherwise, the world will not know that there are such fruits with infinite spiritual power in the world? "


    At this time, Ye Fan and they have got off the plane.


    As it was late in the evening, they planned to have a meal nearby and then find a hotel to stay in.


    Tomorrow, I will officially enter Amazon to explore yuanlingguo.


    However, ye fanshu did not know that when they came to America, several countries'' martial arts teams and a large number of martial arts forces had arrived here.


    All the strong gathered in America, a storm, but in the invisible, quietly brewing.

 Chapter 2461

    At this time, thousands of meters away, under a long Pavilion, there is a woman, her face covered with gauze, sitting quietly.


    Tea fragrance lingers in front of you, and willows behind you.


    And around her, there are several strong guards here.


    If Kong Ming was here, he would surely feel that the guards standing guard on the periphery were not weaker than his strong ones.


    Finally, a moment later, a young man stepped over the layers of protection and walked towards this place. When he saw the woman in front of him, he bowed down to report: "teacher, the news comes from the front. This evening, the strong man in the hot summer has arrived in Manaus."


    Hearing this, the woman who had been drinking tea with her head down, finally raised her head: "is it finally here?"


    "A few people have come, but there is a strong master."


    The young man shook his head and said in a deep voice: "back to the teacher, my subordinates have carefully compared them. There are four strong men sent out this time by Yanxia. None of them is the strong one on the list of masters of Yanxia."


    "Among them, the most famous one is the first one under the master, Kong Ming!"


    "The other three people, presumably, are rising stars and have no fame. Strength, should also be under the master, are not enough to fear. "


    The woman nodded: "the hot summer such lineup, in this American land, really has the power of contention."


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of that?"


    "If there is a teacher sitting in the town personally, we will be the last one to laugh at this battle of yuan lingguo."


    "As for other countries, they are nothing but playthings in the hands of Chumen."


    However, the youth sneers, and his words are full of pride and confidence.


    Clearly, the fight has not begun, he seems to have seen the victory.


    One side of the woman heard speech, but shook her head: "don''t be careless."


    "You should know the purpose of my trip."


    "I won''t do it unless it''s unexpected."


    "Therefore, the power you can really use at will is the strong one below the master."


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I have discretion. You are only responsible for your affairs, and leave the rest to me. I will not let them disturb your affairs. " The young man replied with a smile.


    "However, teacher, my father has been stuck in a bottleneck for many years, so I hope that after the end of this mission, if possible, I hope the teacher can share some fruits with my father." The young man looked at the woman in front of him and asked respectfully.


    The woman nodded: "you don''t have to worry about this. As long as you do your own things well, after I get the fruit, the surplus will be distributed


    "Both the Chu family and the Jones family are members of Chumen."


    "You are strong, which means that Truman is strong."


    "Well, you go down first."


    "At the same time, remind Monroe not to be rash and to go according to plan."


    As the woman spoke, the young man in front of him left.


    At this point, here, the world, and then return to calm.


    However, no one knows, an invisible palm, but in the dark, quietly explored down.


    However, with the arrival of powerful countries, the city called Manaus not far away will undoubtedly make a complete noise.


    Manaus is the nearest city to the Amazon forest. Before entering the forest, the strong men of all countries will choose to settle here.

 Chapter 2462

    Living in the local people, it is obvious that in a few days, the city suddenly flooded with a large number of foreigners.


    The major hotels and hotels are full one after another.


    Even some local entertainment places have ushered in a consumption boom.


    The business of roadside restaurants and restaurants is also several times better than usual.


    Of course, these subtle changes are imperceptible to ordinary people.


    Only some sensitive people realized that something big was going to happen in this peaceful continent.


    "Mr. Kong, there are many strong people who have come to America this time."


    "After a while, I noticed that there were many martial arts masters."


    "Even, some people''s breath, even I feel unfathomable."


    After arriving in America, Ye Fan and his party undoubtedly entered the city of Manaus for a short period of renovation.


    However, along the way, they obviously felt that the number of warriors in the agates was a little terrible.


    "That''s nature."


    "Although yuanlingguo is not very useful to the strong people above the master. However, for those trapped in the peak of transformation, it is undoubtedly a treasure. "


    "Today''s opportunity is only once in 30 years, and those who get the news naturally flock to it."


    "I dare say that the number of strong people in this city is far higher than that in our summer!"


    Kong Ming said in a deep voice, with a kind of invisible heaviness and dignity, giving people an inexplicable sense of security.


    "So what?"


    "Old Kong is the first person under our master in summer."


    "In front of Mr. Kong, these so-called powerful people who have entered the country are just local chickens and dogs. They are not to be afraid of."


    Lu Yanxi was smiling from the side, and did not feel any pressure at all.


    However, old Kong shook his head: "you think too simple."


    "There is a heaven beyond the sky, and there are people outside of the people. It is as strong as the God of war and has dominated the summer for decades, but looking around the world, it can''t even rank in the top ten. "


    "Even the God of war is so, let alone me?"


    "You are still young and don''t know how big the outside world is."


    "You don''t know that some people, though only in the realm of enlightenment, can be comparable in strength to masters."


    "You don''t know that there may be one or even several unknown masters lurking in this small town."


    "Uncle, I''m not weaker than I was 30 years ago."


    "So don''t think this trip to America is just a fun trip."


    "I can tell you without exaggeration that you are going to face it next. It''s not too much to say that you are going to die a lifetime!"


    "If you want to go back alive, follow my orders and follow my orders. Otherwise, no one will come to collect the corpses for you


    When Kong Ming said this, his eyes looked in the direction of Ye Fan.


    Obviously, he said this to Ye Fan, warning him to restrain his temper.


    But ye fan did not speak, always a casual look.


    "If you don''t know what to do, you''ll be in danger for a while. Don''t expect us to save you."


    Lu Hua also noticed Ye Fan''s careless attitude, and his disgust in his heart was undoubtedly even greater.


    Cold hum a, but also did not pay attention to Ye Fan again.


    "Well, this is the hotel."


    "Go in and eat something and fix it all night."


    "Tomorrow, follow me into the rainforest."


    After they found a restaurant, Kong Ming led them in.

 Chapter 2463

    However, after several people entered, LV Hua took a look, but finally chose a table for three and sat down.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry."


    "There''s no seat here. Why don''t you find a table over there?"


    After LV Hua sat down, he looked at Ye Fan with a smile on his face. He said faintly that he wanted to make ye fan.


    Ye Fan doesn''t pay any attention to him. He doesn''t want to sit with him.


    With his temperament, it is impossible to ask them to give themselves a seat.


    In this way, Ye Fan himself picked a corner of the position, sitting alone.


    "Boy, fight me?"


    "Are you still young?"


    See Ye Fan obediently roll to the corner, LV Wharton sneers, full of satisfaction.


    Later, LV Hua called for the waiter and ordered a full table of food and wine.


    After a while, one by one dishes were brought up, and delicious dishes were placed all over the table.


    "Yan Xi, Kong Lao, quick, have a taste."


    "It''s my first time in America, and I don''t know how the foreign dishes taste."


    Lu Hua greets Lu Yanxi for dinner.


    "Well, not bad?"


    "This tropical fish is delicious."


    ...


    several people were chatting and chatting while eating, which was very lively.


    In contrast, there are more leaves.


    From the beginning to the end, he was just sitting there quietly drinking tea.


    It''s lonely. It''s sad.


    Seeing such a scene, Lu Yanxi suddenly felt pity and sympathy.


    "Lu Hua, why don''t you call him here?"


    "After all, it''s all hot summer people. It''s good to teach a little bit. There''s no need to be too cruel."


    However, in the face of Lu Yanxi''s words, Lu Hua hums and laughs.


    "Yanxi, why pity him?"


    "This kind of bastard is not worth pitying."


    "All right, leave him alone. We''ll continue to eat ours."


    "How long do I think he will last?"


    "Believe me, it won''t be long before he comes over to apologize and ask for our forgiveness."


    Lu Hua said triumphantly, his words were full of disdain and contempt for ye fan.


    After saying that, he took an order to Lu Yan Xi, and several people continued to eat.


    However, they did not notice that at this time in the restaurant, there is a girl who has been staring at Ye Fan secretly.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    "Is there a problem with that man?"


    Next to the woman, the old man, who had been guarding him respectfully, asked in a low voice.


    The girl shook her head. "No, I just think that big brother is different from others."


    "Well? Why not? " The old man continued.


    Then she thought, "the sword is dark."


    "Grandfather Nuo, take these dishes to the elder brother."


    "I gave it to him for free."


    After the girl said that, suddenly on a whim, let the old man beside him send some dishes to Ye Fan.


    That old man inexplicably smile: "Miss, you can''t like him?"


    Listening to the old man''s words, the girl''s pretty face turned red.


    "Grandfather Nuo, what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t know why, but somehow I feel kind."


    "I think I''ve seen it before."


    "Well, well, I won''t tell you." Seeing the girl''s shyness, the old man stopped teasing her.


    All the food and wine were given to her on the table.

 Chapter 2464

    "My friend, this is the food and wine that my lady gave you. Please enjoy it." The old man went over and said politely to Ye Fan.


    "Oh, your lady?"


    Ye Fan was suddenly curious, and immediately looked up. Not far away, there was a beautiful girl, with a smile in her eyes and eyebrows, looking at Ye Fan''s direction.


    Ye Fan was surprised at that time. He didn''t remember that he had seen this girl. How could he suddenly send food to himself.


    "You don''t have to think about it, sir."


    "My young lady just thinks you are brave and extraordinary, just like an old friend of hers. She will give you the dishes."


    "You can think of it as my young lady. I want to make friends with you."


    The old man said slowly, with proper manners and great self-cultivation.


    After that, the old man returned to the girl.


    "It''s really a strange girl ~"


    Ye Fan is helpless to smile. I didn''t refuse the offer.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Is that old man blind?"


    "What''s for him?"


    "Still outstanding?"


    "This young master is here. In terms of his outstanding military skills, which round can I catch up with him?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan receives a table of good dishes without any reason, LV Hua on one side is undoubtedly not calm.


    But he scolded with a black face.


    He originally thought of isolating Ye Fan to embarrass him, but now, instead, he made a small show.


    LV Hua scolded him, then got up and left. He was supposed to go to the toilet.


    Before the dinner table, only Lu Yanxi and Kong Ming are left.


    At this time, Lu Yanxi also secretly looked at Ye Fan, wondering what was special about Ye Fan. In a foreign country, there were even people who took the initiative to make friends.


    However, just at this moment, there was a loud bang, and the door of the restaurant was suddenly kicked open.


    Then, a few fierce Indian people with headscarves broke in directly.


    One of the men looked around, and finally pointed to the girl who had just sent Ye Fan''s dishes: "it''s them, big brother. It''s me they hurt."


    "The legs of the third brother were also abandoned by them."


    "Brother, you must take revenge on your brothers and never let them go."


    the man, with a sad face and a bitter look on his face, pointed to the young and old and scolded him fiercely.


    "All right, shut up, too!"


    "How many old men have been beaten up by two old and weak people?"


    "The face of India''s martial arts has been completely disgraced by you."


    The leading man, in a deep voice, suppressed his anger.


    "Big brother, we can''t be blamed."


    "Who knew that old man was so strong?"


    "At least it''s the late stage of the process."


    The injured man''s eyes were full of bitterness, and he repeatedly excused himself.


    "All right, get out of here and watch."


    "Don''t get in my way here."


    The leader said in a cold voice, and then he took three or five brothers behind him and walked towards the place where the girl was.


    "My brother, but you hurt me?"


    After coming to the front, the leader asked directly.


    Surrounded by these big men, the little girl was fearless and said with a smile, "are you talking about those lecherons?"


    "They have offended and profaned Me, and I have taught them a lesson


    "It''s my greatest kindness that I let grandfather Nuo leave their lives."

 Chapter 2465

    "You people, who don''t know how to thank me, dare to retaliate against me."


    "Sure enough, grandfather Nuo is right. Most of the people are afraid of authority but not virtuous."


    "Before me, I should have let grandfather Nuo kill those bad guys!"


    The little girl was very angry, and her pretty face was full of anger.


    Previously, when she was playing on the road, a few people were drunk and molested her and wanted to touch her.


    At that time, the little girl let the old man beat those people hard!


    In the end, the old man was going to kill them.


    After all, the little girl could not bear to teach them a lesson.


    At that time, the old man reminded the little girl that these people would not appreciate your kindness of not killing, but would hate you and would retaliate again in the future.


    The little girl didn''t believe it. She felt that she had let them go. Those people should know how to be restrained and grateful.


    But now it seems that she is wrong!


    After all, she took human nature too simply.


    "You little girl, you are not big, but you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    "However, even if my brothers have done something wrong, we should punish the strong in India. How can you teach them at will?"


    "What''s more, it''s so hard."


    "If we don''t find this place and spread it out, wouldn''t our country''s martial arts doctrine be ridiculed by people all over the world?"


    Said the man''s cold eyes to the girl.


    "Of course, if you''re young, I''ll do it for you."


    "Well, you two get down on your knees and apologize to my brother."


    "Then, let the old man break his arms."


    "Then I will let you go safely."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me, Ralph, and bully the weak."


    Deep words, full of threat, echoed through the hall.


    The rest of the diners, seeing such a scene, mostly kept silent and looked as if they had nothing to do with themselves.


    However, some people with justice stood up to help the girl speak.


    "I say, brother, are you a group of big men who bully old people and children with shame?"


    "Besides, it''s your friends who make mistakes first. If they didn''t have evil intentions and covet the beauty of other girls, how could they be beaten?"


    "It''s your fault, no wonder..."


    in the hall, there was a backpacker who, seeing the injustice on the road, defended the girl.


    Then, before he finished speaking, he just heard a bang.


    Rallow kicked out directly. In the sound of his muscles and bones, the backpacker was kicked and flew directly. After smashing the doors and windows, he flew out into the street outside.


    Even after a few convulsions, there was no rest.


    "This ~"


    "this... This murder?"


    In front of the scene, but scared the people.


    Many diners ran out of the restaurant, screaming in fear.


    After all, for ordinary people, this scene is undoubtedly bloody and terrible, and few people can stand it.


    After a while, most of the diners in the hall ran.


    "Something beyond your capacity!"


    "Not even a warrior, dare to meddle in your business?"


    "Looking for death."


    Ralph sneered, then looked again at the old and the young.


    "How are you thinking?"


    Faced with the threat of Ralo, the girl did not answer. Instead, she turned her head to look at the old man beside her, her small face drooping as if she had done something wrong: "Grandpa Nuo, I''m sorry, it''s angel who is too naive."


    "I should have listened to you. I shouldn''t have let them go."

 Chapter 2466

    Seeing this, the old man said with a kind smile: "Miss, you left home for the first time. You are not involved in the world for the first time. You are simple and normal."


    "Growth is always a process, isn''t it?"


    The girl nodded and gave a gentle hum.


    "Well, ma''am, please step back and give the rest to the old slave."


    The old man soothed softly, and his old face was always smiling.


    The smile is warm and warm, which makes people feel like spring breeze!


    Of course, the old man''s kind smile was only for the girl.


    When he faced Renault and others, he was as sharp as a blade.


    "You''re going to play hard with me, old man?"


    "Heaven has a way. If you don''t go, naturally you are determined to die, then I will help you!"


    After seeing the old man''s look, Renault naturally knew their choice.


    Therefore, he no longer hesitated, his whole body momentum burst out, a fierce punch, directly hit the old man.


    The old man hid on his side, and the wind of fists whistled past his clothes.


    "Old man, do you think you can hide in front of me?"


    With a sneer, he suddenly turned his fist into a palm and shot it directly at the old man''s chest.


    The sudden slap of Rallow made the old man block him in a hurry and resisted his attack.


    After a loud noise, the old man stepped on the ground and was beaten back several steps by Sheng Sheng. Finally, his voice was sweet and his blood vomited out.


    "Grandfather Nuo ~"


    seeing this, the girl was shocked and ran over worried.


    "Miss, I''m fine. You step back."


    The old man asked the girl to step back again. Then he raised his head and looked in the direction of the Indian strongmen.


    "Are you, the peak of Huahua?"


    Ralph hummed and laughed, "Oh, how much insight do you have?"


    "But it''s too late to see it now?"


    With a sneer from Ralph, he suddenly becomes violent and pours into a storm like attack.


    At first, the old man could barely cope with it.


    However, after all, the old man''s realm was not as good as that of Ralph, and soon fell into the downwind.


    At the end of the day, Rallow seized the opportunity to kick the air.


    The old man was kicked to fly out, his body rolled over in the air, knocked over countless tables and chairs along the way, and finally fell in front of Lu Yanxi.


    After the success of one foot, the Ralo still refused to give up. He stepped on the ground for several steps. When the old man just landed, he stepped down again.


    The ribs were broken and the chest was sunken.


    This time, Ralo even broke the old man''s chest.


    Blood mixed with visceral debris poured out, red blood, splashed on the side of Lu Yanxi.


    "Grandfather Nuo!"


    "Wuwuwuwu ~"


    at that moment, the girl in the distance directly cried. She ran over like crazy and threw herself into the old man''s arms, tears like rain.


    The old man opened his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. He wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, all the blood gushed out.


    In the end, he didn''t make a sound.


    However, he used the last strength of the rest of his life to give the little girl the last, kind and warm smile.


    "Grandfather Nuo, you don''t want to die ~"


    "wuwuwu ~"


    the girl sobs, and the sound of sorrow reverberates around the world.


    How can she accept that the old man who was so kind left him forever.

 Chapter 2467

    "Grandpa Nuo, I''m sorry, it''s all me that hurt me ~"


    "it''s all me ~"


    "I shouldn''t run away from home, I shouldn''t let them leave."


    "Wuwuwuwu ~"


    under the hall, the little girl sobbed, tears could not stop flowing, surging on her delicate pretty face.


    At this time the little girl, full of remorse and guilt.


    I just think I killed the old man.


    After all, if he had not run away from home, he would not have met these people.


    If he had listened to grandfather Nuo and killed those who had offended her, he would not have caused these troubles.


    The little girl in front of her did not expect that she would learn such a painful lesson when she left her family and entered the society for the first time in her life.


    "Just an old man, dare to stand out in front of our Indian martial arts?"


    "It''s just killing yourself."


    Rallow looked down at the old man''s corpse in the pool of blood, sneered and kicked aside.


    After solving the old man, his eyes undoubtedly fell on the girl in front of him.


    "Little girl, are you still struggling?"


    "If you don''t want to die, just follow us."


    "Don''t worry, we will take good care of you."


    Leiluo faint smile, words, but with a bit of covetous color.


    Even he had to admit that the girl in front of him was beautiful, with red lips and white teeth, and her skin was like grease. No doubt, her figure and appearance grew on their aesthetic standards.


    Originally, this trip to America was a little boring. If you could bring a woman around, it would undoubtedly add a lot of fun.


    "So many people, bullying a little girl. Don''t you think it''s too much of a bully


    However, at this time, a bad voice came out quietly.


    Leiluo followed the reputation and saw a yellow man with black hair and black eyes looking at him.


    This person, no one else, was the Lu Yan Xi who had dinner here before.


    "You, Yan Xia people?"


    "Last time, I heard that you were in the Amazon forest in the summer, and your army was destroyed."


    "Why, without a long memory, I came to die again?"


    These Indian strongmen, after seeing Lu Yanxi, burst out with arrogant laughter..


    Because India and the summer are adjacent to each other, there are often contacts between the martial arts and Taoism of the two countries.


    The 30-year trip to America was a violent outbreak of the accumulated conflicts between the two countries.


    But as a result, the strong in summer were defeated, and more than half of them remained in the deep forest forever.


    "Hum, thirty years ago, if you were not shameless and mean, violating international conventions, and secretly mixing the powerful masters into the ranks, how could we have suffered such great casualties?"


    Lu Yanxi has no doubt heard of his gratitude and resentment with India.


    At this time, these people even took the initiative to mention it. Lu Yan was so angry that he clenched his teeth and clenched his hands tightly.


    "Well, girl, don''t talk nonsense?"


    "At that time, it was only our Lord burning heaven who was lucky enough to enter the master''s realm in the battle."


    "How can this be said to be a violation of international conventions?"


    "If you have the ability to break through the master, you will kill us, and I will admit defeat."


    Ralph laughed scornfully.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Yan Xia people, I advise you to mind your own business."


    "Otherwise, no wonder I know how to take pity on women and precious jade!"


    Rallow''s brows and eyes were gradually cold, and his words were full of threat.

 Chapter 2468

    "You ~" Lu Yan''s face turned red with anger.


    However, just as luyanxi was about to break out, Kong Ming, who had been silent, came out. He stood in front of luyanxi and looked at Leiluo.


    "We can do nothing about our business, but you Indian martial arts people disturb our cleanliness, destroy our meals and dirty my clothes. Do you have to account for these things?" Kong Ming said in a deep voice.


    In the battle just now, Kong Ming and them suffered a lot.


    Not only the table full of good food was overturned, but also the old man''s blood was splashed on them.


    A good meal, they were all stirred up.


    Kong Ming and them are naturally unhappy.


    "Want to account?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Just, let''s see if you have the ability."


    There is no unnecessary nonsense at all. After Kong Ming comes out, Lei Luo holds his hand tightly and thunderbolt hits it directly.


    In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected!


    Before the dialogue, Rallow naturally tries the real and the virtual of the summer strong.


    Let''s see if they have the qualifications to explain to themselves.


    "Old Kong, be careful!"


    Lu Yanxi also did not expect, this Leiluo actually starts directly.


    In a great shock, I hastened to remind you.


    Kong Ming is not an ordinary person. The old man has already prepared for it at the moment before Leiluo starts. Almost at the same time, Kong Ming''s waist was pressed down, and his strength was lingering. With a fierce punch, he also hit.


    Bang ~


    in the roar, the two men so hard on a punch.


    After a moment of stalemate, the two were almost simultaneously shocked by the strength of each other''s fist.


    Kong Ming stepped back two steps.


    Ralph, three steps back in a row.


    "What?"


    "Is it blocked?"


    Seeing the confrontation just now, Rallow didn''t get any benefit. The Indian strong men who came with him were shocked.


    They know what strength their big brother is.


    But now, it was repulsed.


    This undoubtedly represents that the strength of this summer old man is extremely strong!


    "Ha ha ~"


    "the old man''s strength is really great, I admire him."


    "I''m sorry to disturb the old gentleman''s dinner just now. I''ll set up a banquet in person to make amends."


    "But today, I hope the old man can eat in another place."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid our brothers will hurt the old man by mistake."


    Rallow said with a smile, but the meaning of threat in the words is so clear.


    "Another place?"


    "You say we can change it?"


    "Do you really think of yourself as a master?"


    Lu Yanxi sneered and went back directly.


    Just now, Kong Ming had the upper hand. Lu Yanxi''s foundation was undoubtedly much stronger. He turned his head and said, "old Kong, we won''t go. Let''s see what they can do to us."


    Kong Lao Shen''s voice was silent, and his eyes looked at the Indian people in front of him.


    After pondering for a long time, Mr. Kong grasped Lu Yanxi: "Yan Xi, go!"


    "There are so many people on the other side. Let''s retreat for a while, and then we''ll take a long-term view."


    What?


    "Old Kong, we can''t retreat, otherwise, they think we are afraid ~" Lu Yanxi is reluctant.


    However, old Kong''s mind has been decided, how can Lu Yanxi change it.


    In the end, the two men still hurried back.


    "It''s a group of rubbish in the summer."


    "When I become a master, I will go into the summer and break through the martial arts of the summer. It''s going to be hard on them


    Looking at Kong Ming, who are leaving in a hurry, Leiluo''s face is even more proud, smiling triumphantly.

 Chapter 2469

    "I''ll go. Yes, Ralph."


    "Even the strong in the summer are forced away by you."


    "Over the years, the strength of India''s martial arts has become stronger and stronger."


    "After a while, I''m afraid that the place where you are the overlord of Asian martial arts will be your Indian martial arts."


    At this time, among the crowd, many people feel.


    Some of them were more surprised to know ray.


    Today, the world martial arts, wind and clouds, showing a super strong pattern!


    That super was not a country, but a Truman.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, the most recognized force of martial arts and Taoism is Chumen.


    Going back to the back row is the military and Taoist forces of all countries.


    Yanxia is a famous ancient country, and its martial arts foundation has been deep for thousands of years.


    Although the first battle between Yanxia and Chumen caused a devastating blow to the power of Yanxia''s martial Road, which led to its decline for nearly a hundred years.


    However, with the emergence of Ye Qingtian, Mo Gucheng and other six pillar States, Yan Xia Wu Dao no doubt once again dominates Asia.


    However, the position of Yan Xia Wu Dao is not solid.


    Not to mention the reappearance of the moon god in Japan, which led to a great rise in the military power of Japan. In recent years, India''s martial arts and Taoism power has also been soaring. Thirty years ago, a martial arts genius was born, burning the sky! It is in the Amazon rainforest that this man''s battle for fame.


    At that time, after some looting, yuanlingguo was finally snatched by the strong in summer.


    However, on the way out, Indian strongmen intercepted and killed them on the way.


    In the face of the eight top entrants, burning the sky to turn the tide, with the power of one person, killed four of the top entrants in summer. Even if they escaped by chance, they were seriously injured.


    So far, the fame of the battle of burning heaven was not only included in the world master list, but also helped India become the biggest winner in the last battle for spiritual fruit.


    After yuan lingguo came into being, in the last 30 years, India has successively produced several masters. The strength of martial arts has made great progress, and it is no other in the world. There is a faint momentum to suppress the impact of Xia Wudao.


    And today, Kong Ming''s retreat.


    It also made people in the hall feel that the momentum of India''s martial road is irresistible.


    "Asian overlord?"


    "It''s just a matter of time."


    "However, our goal in India is much more than that."


    Leiluo said haughtily, his words were full of heroism and wildness.


    Of course, this is not his ambition alone, but the ambition of their whole country!


    After that, he didn''t say anything more on this topic. Instead, he looked at the girl kneeling in front of the old man.


    "Little girl, no one can protect you now."


    "Be obedient and follow your brother."


    "Or suffer from flesh and skin."


    "Don''t worry, at night, I''ll love you well ~"


    after the strong men in the summer are forced back by themselves, Lelo is undoubtedly more arrogant.


    Even what they said was more and more exposed, without any cover up.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Ralph, you are a beast."


    "Not even a little girl?"


    "You''re not afraid to crush people."


    ...


    "Hey, don''t you understand that?"


    "It''s a tradition of India."


    "On their side, they like to play small ~"


    most of the martial arts practitioners are rough people.


    Now when these great men get together, they will naturally say some dirty jokes.


    And for those who watched, Ralo ignored them.


    He still stood there, like enjoying his prey, looking at the crying girl in front of him.

 Chapter 2470

    He loved the feeling, the feeling of life and death, playing with others and his hands.


    Because only in this way can he have a sense of achievement like "hunting".


    However, in the face of Rallow''s words, the little girl always ignored.


    From the beginning to the end, he was lying in the arms of the old man, crying.


    Ralo was not in a hurry. Anyway, he just ordered some food and wine to enjoy the girl''s dying struggle while drinking.


    However, in the battle just now, most of the tables and chairs have been damaged.


    It was hard to find a usable table, but not enough chairs.


    Ralph looked around, and his eyes finally fell on a teenager in the corner.


    "Ah, that boy over there, bring me the chair."


    Rallow yelled, but the boy, as if he hadn''t heard it, sat still, looking out of the window, sipping tea quietly.


    But even look at Ralph!


    "Well?"


    "Son of a bitch, are you so deaf?"


    "I repeat, bring me your chair!"


    Rallow repressed his anger and his low voice was like a tiger before hunting.


    There was no doubt that if the young man disobeyed him again, the end would be extremely miserable.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the boy still ignored, just calmly drinking tea.


    After drinking, he said: "good tea, good tea ~"


    "second Olympic Games!"


    "You''re looking for death ~"


    finally, the young man''s behavior completely angered ralow.


    He roared and clapped, and the table in front of him fell apart.


    In the midst of the debris, Rallow stepped straight away, tied his hands into a knife, and directly hit the arrogant boy.


    PA ~


    in the full view of the public, among the seven foot restaurants, one can only see that the boy who was drinking tea quietly and looked harmless to people and animals raised his hand and slapped him in the back.


    At that moment, the world was quiet.


    The wind sings softly, and the leaves are rustling.


    The young man took back his hand, picked up the teapot, and poured himself a cup of tea again. Then he lifted his glass and sipped it gently.


    A boy, a table and chair, a cup of tea, a song of wind.


    That young man, just like the person in the painting, is out of the ordinary world, ethereal and extraordinary!


    As for raello, a powerful Indian who threatened to break through the martial arts in the summer, he had already flown out.


    Lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth, like a dead dog, constantly twitching.


    Half of his face was red with blood.


    Through that towering blood color, vaguely can see, inside the forest white bone.


    "This ~"


    "this... This..."


    at that moment, space and time seemed to be stagnant.


    Just now people said laughter, suddenly stopped.


    The hands of the vegetables were hanging in the air, and the wine cup was not dropped. Everyone was stunned in situ.


    All the people present were staring at the scene in disbelief.


    Everything, all of a sudden.


    A few seconds ago, he was still so powerful that he even threatened to step down in the future.


    But in the blink of an eye, he became a dead dog, lying on the ground convulsing.


    This huge overturn of 180 degrees once made people feel unreal.


    Who would have thought that a young man who was unknown and did not stand out in the slightest way would have killed a top Indian power by slapping him in the face?


    Shock, fear, terror ~.


    At that moment, the whole hall was elegant and silent, for a long time, there was no one to say anything.


    Until, Ye Fan raised his head, deep eyes, looking forward.


    All of a sudden, all the people thought that the boy was going to kill again. Even some people were ready to jump out of the window and run away.


    When everyone''s nervous heart mentioned his voice, Ye Fan''s voice just rang out: "boss, serve tea!"

 Chapter 2471

    In the hall, Ye Fan''s words echoed for a long time.


    But the whole room person, is a palpebral convulsion.


    Second Olympics!


    Is that too big?


    At that time, many people''s eyes were black.


    Just now they thought that ye fan was going to get angry and deal with the rest of India''s powerful men.


    But who could have thought that this leaf fan brewed for a long time, actually just let people pour tea?


    For a moment, people look at Ye Fan''s eyes, no doubt more strange.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "What a powerful force?"


    "Even a slap in the face and fan up Rallow?"


    "But by his looks, he seems to be Asian."


    After a long time of tremor, many people began to whisper, have a discussion.


    Just now is also crying the little girl, is also staring at the corner of that calm tea drinking youth.


    Obviously, he is also useless to think that Ye Fan''s strength is so strong?


    Although, she has already felt that ye fan is different, but the strength Ye Fan has just exerted is still beyond her expectation.


    You know, this Renault but even the grandfather Nuo beat, but now, unexpectedly by Ye Fan a slap fan fly?


    "Is this big brother a master?"


    Other people have not contacted the martial arts master, but it does not mean that the little girl has not.


    In his family, his father and elder, many of them are martial masters.


    The power Ye Fan just showed is undoubtedly very similar to her father and brother.


    However, as the crowd trembled, the Indian strongman on the side was no doubt furious when he saw that he had been beaten.


    "Brother, are you all right?"


    "Brother, say a word ¡«"


    these Indian strong men first ran to the place where Rallow fell down and kept shouting his name.


    However, just now ye fan''s strength is so great.


    Even now, he is still on the ground twitching. His consciousness is completely in a blank state, and there is no response to how the powerful Indian people shout.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you use treacherous means to attack my elder brother?"


    "Look, I''ll wait for today, and I won''t kill you!"


    Seeing that Rallow was so badly hit, the Indian strongmen who came with him were directly bombed.


    While they were cursing, they rushed towards Ye Fan''s direction.


    They don''t think that the young man in front of him really has the strength to hang and hit Rallow. Only that ye fan is surprised, Leiluo is unprepared for a moment, just let him sneak attack success.


    Otherwise, how could a wet boy be their big brother''s rival?


    However, Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs at the moment when these Indian strongmen rush to avenge Ralph.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people who were shocked and violent, I saw the youth in front of him, picked up the tea in front of him and sprinkled it on the sky.


    The tea shoots out of the sky.


    The strength of the drum swing among them, suddenly that burst out of the tea, even sharp and tough, like a steel knife!


    Among the tea, the alternate tea leaves are more sharp as a sword.


    It flew out in this way, and directly passed through the strong men of India.


    At that moment, who could have thought that the tea was like a sword.


    Clothes are broken and blood is flying.


    In the shrill scream, those who make trouble ye fan are all beaten several meters and fall to the ground, covering the wound and groaning.


    Bright red blood, dyed red their long clothes.


    "This ~"


    "this ¡« this ¡«"


    "this is ¡«"


    "tea is like a knife, water is a sword?"


    "Shall I go there?"

 Chapter 2472

    Ye Fan''s miraculous scene really shocked everyone here again.


    On the spot, many people were frightened.


    Many people are even more surprised to jump up directly from the seat, a pair of old eyes dead stare.


    Now that these people can be sent to take part in the robbery of yuanlingguo, they must also be the most powerful in their own country.


    They thought they were well-informed, but they had never heard of it before.


    A lot of people opened their mouths in shock and almost forgot to breathe.


    Before that, who could have thought that the humble teenager in the corner had brought so much shock to them?


    "Ah ~"


    "it''s killing me..."


    "it hurts so much..."


    on the ground, the Indian strongmen keep moaning. Although the wounds on their bodies are not fatal, the pain all over the body is like burning fire, which makes them extremely painful.


    Until this time, ye Fanfang raised his face and looked at them.


    He waved the empty cup in his hand, looked at the Indian powerful man in front of him like a dog, and sneered, "don''t you roll?"


    "If you don''t go away, you will not only suffer from skin and flesh."


    In the hall, Ye Fan''s cold smile echoed slowly.


    Such a solemn discourse, however, came from the mouth of a seemingly harmless young man and animal, which undoubtedly made everyone present shudder.


    For a moment, the Indian powers did not move, and the original diners around them, like maple leaves, ran out in droves.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s horror also scared them.


    These people, of course, dare not stay here.


    And those who were strong in India, of course, stood up from the ground.


    Then they helped each other and limped away.


    However, perhaps it was the Indo strongmen who were unwilling to leave. Before leaving, they suddenly stopped, turned their heads and looked at Ye Fan and asked in a deep voice, "your martial arts are very strong. We admire the strong Indian people."


    "However, the reason why we are defeated today is not that our country''s martial arts and Taoism are unbearable, but that we are not good at learning."


    "I don''t know if you dare to leave a taboo. In the future, the strong in India will go to ask for advice?"


    From the front came the voice of the powerful people of India.


    The words are full of reluctance and resentment.


    Obviously, these people want to play the game of settling accounts after autumn.


    "Big brother, don''t tell them."


    "These people are so despicable that if you tell them your name, they will surely retaliate against you, even your relatives and friends."


    The little girl once suffered a loss, she worried that ye fan would make the same mistake, and immediately urged.


    But how could Ye Fan care.


    However, just as the word "fan" was about to be exported, Ye Fan suddenly saw LV Hua, who was coming back from the toilet outside the door. His heart suddenly moved and his voice changed. He continued: "Hua Xia, LV Hua!"


    "Chinese, Lu Hua?" The Indian strongman repeated, and then said, "very well, LvHua, we remember you."


    "Let''s not turn mountains and rivers, but there is a long way to go. We will see you again in the future."


    "Let''s go"


    the strong men of India snorted coldly, helped each other and turned away.


    "Well?"


    "Who is calling me?"


    At this time, as soon as LV Hua entered the hall, he heard someone calling the name of LV Hua, and he was immediately confused

 Chapter 2473

    However, as soon as LV Hua entered the door, he saw India and other strong men carrying Ralph and limping out. "Well?"


    "Are you a warrior in India?"


    Seeing these people''s clothes, LV Hua almost immediately guessed the identity of these people.


    After all, because of India''s religious culture, their costumes are very distinctive, and it is difficult to recognize them.


    At that time, Lu Hua''s face became cold.


    A pair of cold eyes, tightly staring at them.


    However, they didn''t pay any attention to him at all. At this time, these powerful Indian warriors just want to leave here as soon as possible and escape Ye Fan''s claws.


    "Stop!"


    "Didn''t you hear what I asked you?"


    Lu Hua suppressed his anger, and his words were much colder.


    Thirty years ago, his uncle died in the hands of India''s powerful.


    In addition to fighting for yuanlingguo, LV Hua came to Amazon forest for another purpose, which was revenge.


    Now, seeing his former enemies, will Lu Hua calm down?


    "So what?"


    "Get out of the way for us!"


    "We don''t have time to talk to you."


    Even though ye fan had just been taught a lesson, these people did not restrain their arrogance.


    Seeing someone in the way, he said with a bad attitude and asked LV Hua to get out of the way.


    "Get out of the way?"


    "Well, I can not only make way for you, but also give you a ride!"


    Words fall, Lu Hua eyes completely cold, and then the blood in the body surging, hands can not stop brewing circulation.


    "Well?"


    "Curfew, dare you?"


    Seeing LV Hua''s posture, these people were shocked and yelled.


    However, how could Lu Hua care?


    The attack in the hand is released without hesitation.


    Bang ~


    Lu Hua smashed one punch, and then another sweeping leg swept across the hall.


    In a short period of time, these India''s powerful men, who were supposed to be at the end of their strength, were kicked out of the hall by Lu Hua.


    In a shrill scream, these people smashed the doors and windows, and indeed rolled down the steps to the road.


    Miserable appearance, just like a lost dog.


    At this time, Kong Ming and Lu Yanxi, who had left earlier, turned back for fear of Lu Hua''s safety.


    However, as soon as they got to the restaurant, they saw the door and window burst and several men flew out like dogs.


    "This... This is..."


    "Lolo, they?"


    After seeing the identity of these people, Kong Ming and Lu Yanxi are stunned. They are swept by waves.


    No one knows more about the strength of Leiluo than Kong Ming.


    The first encounter was that Kong Ming was beaten back three steps by him.


    Therefore, even if the overall strength of Leiluo is slightly inferior to that of Kong Ming, it is not easy for Kong Ming to defeat him.


    However, who could have thought that the arrogant and arrogant Lei Luo and others just now suffered heavy damage and were beaten from inside.


    Who?


    Who could it be?


    Is it true that there is a strong master?


    Kong Ming frowned and guessed in his heart.


    At the same time, driven by curiosity, Kong Ming and Lu Yanxi and others will go in and have a look.


    But who would have thought that as soon as they looked up, they would see Lu Hua standing on the steps.


    "Lv Hua, are you ok?"


    "We were just about to come back to you."


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    "Who wounded the Indian strongmen."


    Kong Ming asked several questions in succession.

 Chapter 2474

    At this time, those who had been kicked out of India, however, got up again.


    There was resentment in his embarrassed expression.


    They looked fiercely at LV Hua''s direction and roared, "Lu Hua, you are a little curfew. You are waiting. We will not give up on today''s affairs. In particular, Lu Hua has hurt my elder brother and ruined our face. We will surely recover it a hundred times in India! "


    After saying that, these people quickly left here.


    I''m afraid Ye Fan and others will trouble them again.


    "Well, let you go this time.


    "When we meet in the rain forest tomorrow, we will die."


    Although LV Hua was very sad to kill these people now and avenge his relatives.


    However, it is still a city after all. Once the killing is carried out, it is bound to be condemned by international public opinion.


    After all, there has been a consensus among countries on the snatching of yuanlingguo.


    That is, once you enter the rainforest, you will have life and death depending on your ability, and you will be rich and noble in the sky.


    Even if there is death or injury in the process, it is not as good as the skill. The blame should be taken by oneself, and no revenge can be made for any reason.


    Therefore, LV Hua can only bear it now.


    Even revenge has to wait until you get into the rainforest.


    When the time comes, life or death will depend on their own abilities.


    "Well?"


    "Kong Lao, Yan Xi, how did you go outside?"


    "Didn''t you eat in the hall just now?"


    After India''s powerful warriors and Taoists left, LV Hua noticed Kong Ming and others who came in a hurry and immediately asked.


    "Mr. Kong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Lu Hua yelled several times. Kong Ming and Lu Yanxi, with an inexplicable look, asked Lu Hua: "Lu Hua, he... They are all you... You defeated? "


    " what did I beat? You mean the punks in India


    "It''s just a few local chickens and dogs. If it wasn''t for the international influence, I would have killed them all just now!"


    "But they don''t live long. When I enter the rain forest tomorrow, I''ll see them again. I''m going to kill these Indian mole ants. "


    "Let them pay for their blood!"


    Lu Hua clenched his hand, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of cold.


    However, when Kong Ming heard this, he was immediately surprised: "Lv Hua, did you really defeat that raylo?"


    "But how could that be possible?"


    Lu Hua was puzzled: "what''s impossible? Lu Hua was born in a martial arts family and practiced martial arts since I was a child. Is it still difficult for me to defeat several Indian mole ants? "


    Lu Hua was obviously a little displeased and felt that Kong Ming looked down on him.


    Kong Ming quickly explained: "Lu Hua, don''t misunderstand me. I just feel surprised and pleased. "


    " when you are young, you can use your own strength to defeat some of India''s powerful martial arts masters. "


    "With such talent, one day I will be a master of martial arts."


    "The latter generation is formidable, the latter can be described as ¡«"


    Kong Ming repeatedly sighed with emotion.


    Even Lu Hua''s eyes are strange.


    After all, women like the strong.


    However, before LV mang was defeated, it was natural for LV mang to avoid these people.


    "Hum, nonsense!"


    "Not him?"


    "It was the big brother who defeated those villains just now."

 Chapter 2475

    Just then, a timid voice came from the hall.


    Kong Ming and others forget to follow the sound. They see an intoxicating girl carved with pink and jade, but they are speaking at them angrily.


    It seems that he is very dissatisfied with LV Hua''s contribution to Ye Fan.


    "Well?"


    "Where the hell is this girl?"


    "Stay where it''s cool."


    For the little girl''s dissatisfaction, Lu Yanxi and others naturally don''t care.


    Lu Hua is more direct and impatient export curse.


    However, Kong Ming asked the little girl more: "little girl, who is the elder brother you just talked about?"


    "That''s him!"


    "It was the big brother who beat the bad guys."


    "It''s not the Four Eyed suit man at all!"


    The Four Eyed suit man in the little girl''s mouth, of course, is LV Hua.


    Lu Hua was born into a rich family, and he was very particular about his clothes and appearance.


    All the way, I was dressed in suits and leather shoes. After getting off the plane, I put on sunglasses, which was very forced.


    However, the attention of Kong Ming and others is not on this, but on the direction of the little girl.


    See there, Ye Fan a short shirt, while drinking tea, while sitting quietly.


    In the previous paintings, Ye Fan was what he looked like when they left. Today, Ye Fan is still what he looks like.


    As if from the beginning to the end, have not moved a bit.


    "What?"


    "You mean him?"


    At that time, the old faces of Kong Ming and others became black.


    I just thought the little girl was teasing them.


    Kong Ming preferred to believe that it was Lu Hua who defeated the Indian powers.


    Lu Hua even shook his head and laughed contemptuously: "old Kong, are you still serious about children''s words?"


    "Besides, you didn''t hear that just now."


    "Before India''s powerful left, did they not threaten to retaliate against me


    In fact, Lu Hua did not know how these people knew their names.


    After all, he never said his name until the end.


    But later, LV Hua thought that he was gifted and his reputation had spread abroad, so these talents recognized him.


    "Mm-hmm."


    "I just ask casually, the words of this wench, I naturally won''t take seriously." Kong Ming also went back immediately.


    "By the way, you haven''t said, what did you do just now?"


    After that, LV Hua and others did not pay attention to the little girl any more, but asked about other things.


    Kong Ming didn''t hide it. He told LV Hua about the conflict between Lei Luo and others.


    "That ray Luo strength is extraordinary, even if I give full play, also may not be able to hit him seriously."


    "What a surprise, Xiao Hua, you did it."


    "It is worthy of being a descendant of the grand master, after the martial arts family."


    "Compared with you young people, we old things are still old after all."


    Kong Ming shook his head for a while, and his heart was full of admiration for Lu Hua.


    "Are those people really that good?"


    "Why don''t I feel it?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Kong, don''t get me wrong. I''m not pretending to be forced again. I''m really the truth."


    "I kicked them out the first time, three times, five times and two times."


    "I think it may be our Lu''s boxing, which is just to restrain them."


    Lu Hua laughed.


    When he was praised by Kong Ming and his colleagues, LV Huadun felt a sense of floating, and his tone of voice was raised a lot.


    "Brother Lu Hua, don''t be modest."


    "I used to hear from my father many years ago that you are the leader of the new generation in China."

 Chapter 2476

    "At that time, I didn''t accept it. Now it seems that my father said it well."


    "Brother LV Hua, you are really excellent, ah"


    "otherwise, Master Kong would not praise you so much."


    Lu Yanxi didn''t know whether he really liked LV Hua or just wanted to make friends with him. Now he even changed his name. One by one, Lu Hua''s elder brother called him very close.


    "Well, you''re full of food and drink. Let''s go and have a rest."


    "Get ready for tomorrow, into the rainforest."


    "This time, we must recover the humiliation we suffered in those years!"


    After chatting for a while, Kong Ming beckoned Lu Yanxi and some of them back to the hotel for a rest.


    "Let''s go, brother Lu Hua ¡«"


    Lu Yanxi called out to LV Hua, and his party of three left.


    From the beginning to the end, they did not think of Ye Fan who was still eating in it.


    After all, in this team, Ye Fan''s sense of existence is too low.


    It''s just a suckling kid. Who cares?


    The only sense of being is not a good impression.


    As a result, they almost forgot Ye Fan''s existence.


    With the departure of Lu Hua and others, the whole hall undoubtedly recovered its calm.


    The only voice was the tearful weeping voice of the sweet looking little girl.


    Later, it seemed that the little girl realized something and ran to Ye Fan, crying to Ye Fan: "big brother, please, help my grandfather Nuo."


    "Wuwu ~"


    "grandfather Nuo looked at my elder since childhood, and I don''t want him to die."


    "As long as you can save him, I will promise you whatever you want."


    "Please, big brother ¡«"


    Kong Ming and others don''t know ye fan''s ability, and the little girl can''t be unaware of it.


    After all, the little girl saw everything that had happened before. She knew that this seemingly ordinary young man was by no means ordinary.


    "Oh?"


    "Do you really promise me everything?"


    Ye Fan holds a cup of tea, turns his head to look at her, smile gently.


    Then he shook his head again.


    "Forget it, you little girl. What can I get you?"


    "You go, I never mind my own business, and I will not help a stranger for no reason."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and chuckles, then continues to drink tea with his head down, ignoring the little girl''s request.


    "Big brother, I will really repay you."


    "My brother loves me very much. Our family is very big. What do you want, you tell me, my family will give it to you. "


    "I really don''t lie to you. My father is the head of the Jones family and my brother is the heir."


    "What do you want, we can really satisfy you, as long as you can save my grandfather Nuo."


    "Oh? The Jones family? Are you from Chumen? " Ye Fan hears here, eyebrow slightly a pick, originally plain eyebrow eye, immediately spread a trace of waves.


    "Yes, big brother. Do you know Truman, too?"


    "Our family is one of the three Trumen."


    "It''s all my fault that I ran away from home and hurt my grandfather


    "If grandfather Nuo died because of me, I would feel guilty all my life."


    "Only ask big brother to save grandfather Nuo"


    the little girl continues to ask.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan nodded: "well, since you are from the Jones family, I can really help you. But I''m afraid you can''t decide what I''m asking


    "For example, if I want half of your family''s property, would you agree?"


    "At that time, I didn''t accept it. Now it seems that my father said it well."


    "Brother LV Hua, you are really excellent, ah"


    "otherwise, Master Kong would not praise you so much."


    Lu Yanxi didn''t know whether he really liked LV Hua or just wanted to make friends with him. Now he even changed his name. One by one, Lu Hua''s elder brother called him very close.


    "Well, you''re full of food and drink. Let''s go and have a rest."


    "Get ready for tomorrow, into the rainforest."


    "This time, we must recover the humiliation we suffered in those years!"


    After chatting for a while, Kong Ming beckoned Lu Yanxi and some of them back to the hotel for a rest.


    "Let''s go, brother Lu Hua ¡«"


    Lu Yanxi called out to LV Hua, and his party of three left.


    From the beginning to the end, they did not think of Ye Fan who was still eating in it.


    After all, in this team, Ye Fan''s sense of existence is too low.


    It''s just a suckling kid. Who cares?


    The only sense of being is not a good impression.


    As a result, they almost forgot Ye Fan''s existence.With the departure of Lu Hua and others, the whole hall undoubtedly recovered its calm.


    The only voice was the tearful weeping voice of the sweet looking little girl.


    Later, it seemed that the little girl realized something and ran to Ye Fan, crying to Ye Fan: "big brother, please, help my grandfather Nuo."


    "Wuwu ~"


    "grandfather Nuo looked at my elder since childhood, and I don''t want him to die."


    "As long as you can save him, I will promise you whatever you want."


    "Please, big brother ¡«"


    Kong Ming and others don''t know ye fan''s ability, and the little girl can''t be unaware of it.


    After all, the little girl saw everything that had happened before. She knew that this seemingly ordinary young man was by no means ordinary.


    "Oh?"


    "Do you really promise me everything?"


    Ye Fan holds a cup of tea, turns his head to look at her, smile gently.


    Then he shook his head again.


    "Forget it, you little girl. What can I get you?"


    "You go, I never mind my own business, and I will not help a stranger for no reason."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and chuckles, then continues to drink tea with his head down, ignoring the little girl''s request.


    "Big brother, I will really repay you."


    "My brother loves me very much. Our family is very big. What do you want, you tell me, my family will give it to you. "


    "I really don''t lie to you. My father is the head of the Jones family and my brother is the heir."


    "What do you want, we can really satisfy you, as long as you can save my grandfather Nuo."


    "Oh? The Jones family? Are you from Chumen? " Ye Fan hears here, eyebrow slightly a pick, originally plain eyebrow eye, immediately spread a trace of waves.


    "Yes, big brother. Do you know Truman, too?"


    "Our family is one of the three Trumen."


    "It''s all my fault that I ran away from home and hurt my grandfather


    "If grandfather Nuo died because of me, I would feel guilty all my life."


    "Only ask big brother to save grandfather Nuo"


    the little girl continues to ask.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan nodded: "well, since you are from the Jones family, I can really help you. But I''m afraid you can''t decide what I''m asking


    "For example, if I want half of your family''s property, would you agree?"

 Chapter 2477

    "This ~"


    after hearing Ye Fan''s words, the little girl hesitated a little.


    Obviously, she also felt that Ye Fan''s request was too big for her to be the master herself.


    "It seems that you can''t be the master."


    "In that case, I can''t help."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, then gets up and prepares to leave.


    "Yes, I promise!"


    Seeing ye fan about to leave, the little girl in her anxiety can''t care so much.


    In any case, in her opinion, money is nothing.


    Compared with his grandfather Nuo''s life, what is half of the family property?


    Ye Fan hears here, the smile on the delicate face is more intense.


    He continued to look at the little girl in front of him, and continued to tease: "well, if I go to your family to ask for it in the future, what if your father and brother are not willing to give it?"


    "No, my brother and Dad love me the most. I ask them to give them to you. They won''t give them to you." The little girl vowed.


    Ye Fan still shakes his head: "you and I finally meet by chance, I can''t believe your words like this."


    "Well, give me a note."


    "If your father and brother don''t want to pay half of the property in the future, you''ll sell yourself to pay it back and be my little wife."


    "How?"


    Ye Fan faintly smiles, in the words that smears the tease, extremely rich.


    Yes, in fact, from the beginning to the end, Ye Fan is just making fun of this little girl.


    The little girl is kind-hearted, and the kindness of sending rice just now is enough for ye fan to help him.


    The reason why he talked about these conditions was that he was just bored and amused himself.


    "This ~"


    after hearing that ye fan was going to marry her as a concubine, the little girl''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    She lowered her head and entangled her small hands, obviously hesitating whether to agree or not.


    "Ah ~"


    "pity the old man."


    "In order to save his little master, even his own life can be ignored."


    "But now, her little master is not willing to pay even this price ~"


    "when you meet someone, you are not a lady."


    How can the little girl play with Ye Fan?


    Sure enough, under Ye Fan''s words, the little girl''s heart was horizontal, gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I promise you."


    "If in the future, my father and brother do not live up to today''s promise, angel will marry you and be your wife."


    While speaking, the little girl immediately found a pen and paper from the store, and then wrote a note to Ye Fan and signed her name.


    "Angel Jones?"


    "Well, people are lovely, and their names are beautiful."


    Ye Fan looked at the handwriting and said with a satisfied smile.


    "Big brother, now you should help me save grandfather Nuo?" Angel pleaded again.


    "Of course."


    Ye Fan agrees, and then goes over. First, he points to the old man''s wound to seal his blood gate. Then he uses special techniques to connect his broken bone. Finally, he runs yundao Tianjue and sends several pure Yuan Li into the old man''s body.


    Sure enough, under the instillation of Ye Fan yuan''s power, the old man, who was seriously injured and in a coma, was just like a dead tree reviving from spring, and once again radiated a little vitality.


    Originally closed eyes, also slowly opened.


    "Wake up, grandfather Nuo wakes up ~"


    angel is so happy that he runs over and hugs the old man''s neck and laughs and tears.


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    "I just stabilized his condition for the time being. When my strength dissipated in him, he would be in danger again."

 Chapter 2478

    "The top priority is to send him to the hospital for follow-up treatment."


    "In this way, his life can be completely saved."


    Ye Fan''s words are like pouring cold water.


    Angel, who thought the old man was safe, doubtless became flustered again.


    "Big brother, can you help me again and send grandfather Nuo to the hospital?"


    "I''m alone. I don''t know how to send grandpa Nuo to the hospital."


    Angel, with tears in her face, asks Ye Fan again.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has been under the close protection of the family. She has lived a noble life with clothes and meals.


    Now let her in a strange city, send an old man to the hospital, for her is undoubtedly a comparable task.


    After all, for this kind of "Princess", but almost no life experience.


    "All right."


    "Today, I''ll do it to the end."


    Ye Fan did not refuse. After nodding, he led angel and the dying old man to the nearby hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, the local doctors were shocked.


    They couldn''t imagine how the old man survived such a heavy injury.


    However, how can these secular people understand the world of martial arts?


    "Hello, little girl, what are you doing with me?"


    "Don''t you watch the old man in the hospital?"


    After settling down the old and the young, Ye Fan also left.


    But who could have thought that the little girl had been following him as if she had been entangled with Ye Fan.


    Found by Ye Fan, angel seems a little embarrassed.


    However, she still stubbornly replied: "big brother, I know that I am not related to you, I have no reason to follow you."


    "But I can help you."


    "I know you are all here for yuanlingguo."


    "But the rainforest is so big that it''s hard to find Yuanling tree without any guidance."


    "But I know."


    "I can guide you to the Yuanling tree."


    "As long as you can give me one or two yuan lingguo."


    "Is that all right, big brother?"


    Ye Fan did not expect that the little girl in front of her knew a lot.


    Even yuanlingguo''s existence is known.


    "But, little girl, you don''t seem to be practicing martial arts?"


    "If you are not a man of martial arts, what do you want from this spirit?"


    Ye Fan inquires with great interest.


    After all, it''s really strange that a princess from a wealthy family, a little girl who is not familiar with the world, should come to this dangerous place and rob yuan lingguo.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t ask. He asked, angel''s small face suddenly began to drum up.


    "Hum ~"


    "I just want to prove to my brother and my father that angel is also very good!"


    "I can do what they can, and I can do better than them!"


    "I''ve grown up. Why do they still treat me as a child? They don''t let me participate in anything, and they always say that I make trouble for them."


    "This time, I must prove it to them ~"


    ANGEL waved her pink and tender fist and said angrily.


    When ye fan heard this, he understood it completely.


    Frankly speaking, it''s just a story about a girl in a rebellious period who proves her value to her family.


    If it is normal, Ye Fan will only be a story and laugh it off.


    But now, Ye Fan is slightly interested.


    After all, angel was of some use to him.


    The little girl is right. The Amazon rainforest covers a large area, but ye fan knows little about yuanlingguo. If this girl can really lead the way, Ye Fan will undoubtedly save a lot of things.

 Chapter 2479

    "Good."


    "Since you are so persistent, I will take you in."


    "However, first of all, after entering the rainforest, you should not be willful or act arbitrarily."


    "Otherwise, if you die deep in the rain forest, I''m not to blame."


    Ye Fan finally agreed to let Angel follow him into the rain forest.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    "Big brother, don''t worry. After entering the rainforest, angel will certainly listen to his words, and will never give him any trouble."


    The little girl is very excited, the silver bell like laughter, in this dim night, it seems so beautiful.


    "Well, find a place to live first?"


    "Tomorrow morning, we''ll set out for the rain forest." Ye Fan said, while leading angel around looking for the hotel.


    As for Kong Ming, Ye Fan is too lazy to look for them.


    For ye fan, the only use of these three people may be to guide him to find Yuanling fruit tree.


    But now, with angel, their only use for ye fan is gone. Naturally, Ye Fan has no need to act with Kong Ming.


    "Big brother, didn''t you book a hotel?"


    "If not, stay with me."


    Angel had already reserved the hotel here before she came.


    Therefore, after hearing Ye Fan''s words, he immediately led Ye Fan to the place where he stayed.


    However, after returning to the hotel, angel didn''t mean to rest. Instead, she took Ye Fan and went out to buy some things.


    The little girl obviously did a lot of homework before she came.


    I know that I''m going deep into the rain forest this time. I don''t know when I''ll come out.


    In the rainforest, there are many mosquitoes. Food and water supply are problems.


    Therefore, she bought two super large backpacks, and then bought a lot of food and medicine, until the two bags could no longer be stuffed, and then she returned to the hotel with Ye Fan.


    "Why buy so many things? We''re not going to the desert."


    "There are many plants and animals in the rainforest. If you are hungry, you should eat some fruit and drink some water if you are thirsty."


    "Don''t worry. You won''t die of hunger." Ye Fan shakes his head and says helplessly.


    "That''s not the same."


    "If the fruit is poisonous, the river will be unsanitary."


    "Besides, this trip to the rainforest was dangerous and hard. When you have a rest, you should treat yourself with some good wine and delicious food. "


    "Life is short. Be good to yourself." Angel is still checking what she wants to bring tomorrow, and at the same time she is very serious about Ye Fan.


    Hearing this, the smile on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth is undoubtedly deeper: "you little girl, it is quite able to live."


    "OK, you can take it with you if you like. Anyway, I don''t have to spend money, and I can eat and drink for nothing. I don''t mind."


    However, as soon as Ye Fan said this, angel turned her head and glared at Ye Fan: "Hey, brother Xiao Fan, there is no free lunch in the world."


    "If you want to eat, you have to carry this bag!"


    One day of getting along, Ye Fan and angel are already familiar with each other.


    After Angie knew Ye Fan''s name, she called him Xiao Fan''s elder brother directly.


    "I''ll go, little girl, will you pit me?"


    Looking at in front of that full one person''s high black travel bag, Ye Fan immediately stares.


    One night, it''s gone.


    The next day, when the first ray of morning light shines on the earth, a new day begins.


    At the same time, martial arts teams from all over the world who have been repairing the city for one night are also marching towards the Amazon rainforest not far away.

 Chapter 2480

    "Well?"


    What about ye fan


    "Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    At the door of the hotel, Kong Ming and his three men have finished repairing and are ready to leave.


    At this time, Kong Ming just noticed that one of them was missing. Moreover, they looked for a circle, also did not find Ye Fan trace.


    "By the way, did ye fan come back to the hotel with us yesterday?"


    Until this moment, Kong Ming just remembered something, and immediately asked.


    Lu Yanxi shook his head: "I also forgot, should follow."


    Maybe it''s because ye fan''s sense of existence is too low. Kong Ming and they can''t remember whether Ye Fan went back to the hotel with them yesterday.


    Think about it is also, a young man just in infancy, who will care?


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t take Ye Fan seriously. Naturally, they didn''t pay too much attention to him.


    "It scared him yesterday, didn''t it?"


    "A bastard who hasn''t seen the world. I''m afraid he hasn''t seen blood yet?"


    "I was frightened to see the bloody scenes yesterday."


    "At the moment, I may have bought a ticket to go home and wait at the airport?"


    "Old Kong, it''s just a waste. Let''s leave him alone."


    "Without him, we would be less burdensome ~"


    Lu Hua chuckled, and his words were full of contempt for ye fan.


    Lu Yanxi also nodded his head and said, "well, brother Lu Hua has a point."


    "Yesterday''s battle may have really scared him."


    "That''s why I left today without saying goodbye."


    Listening to the analysis of the two men, Kong Ming also felt that it was reasonable. Finally, he shook his head and said, "it''s just a little generation after all. I haven''t seen any big scenes. I''m scared out of this fight."


    "This kind of disposition has been like this for a lifetime, and it is doomed to be a great success."


    "Forget it."


    "Let''s go ~"


    Kong Ming doesn''t want to waste too much time on an insignificant teenager.


    Therefore, after the search was fruitless, he gave up the search and took the three of LV Hua directly into the rainforest.


    On the other side of the rainforest, a man and a woman, carrying a huge backpack, are also heading for the rainforest.


    These two people are ye fan and angel.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I can''t, I''m too tired, I need to rest ~"


    after all, Angie is weak and carries so many things on her back. After walking for a while, she is tired and sweaty.


    Ye Fan saw this, suddenly helpless: "I said, take so many things, you can walk the moving road is strange?"


    "Give me the bag."


    Ye Fan said slowly.


    He is a martial arts practitioner. This weight is nothing to Ye Fan.


    However, Angie refused: "no, brother fan."


    "I have a way."


    As she spoke, angel took a piece of meat from her bag and threw it on the ground.


    After a while, a black bear seemed to smell the fishy smell and approached.


    "Angie, danger!"


    But ye fan was suddenly surprised, and he wanted to kill the black bear.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, don''t worry, just watch."


    Angie is a knowing smile, and then walked in the direction of the black bear without fear.


    Next, Ye Fan saw angel''s beautiful eyes, there is a touch of green light quietly, under the green awn, there is a Golden Flower Shadow blooming circulation.


    At the moment of seeing these eyes, the black bear trembled all over, and then, the originally irascible body became docile.


    Like a pilgrim, crawling at angel''s feet.


    "Is this... Is this blue eyed and golden pupil?"


    At that time Ye Fan was shocked and his eyes suddenly tightened!

 Chapter 2481

    The book of heaven covers everything.


    Among them, there are records about some special physique.


    For example, some people are born with divine power and have the power to open steles and crack stones when they are born.


    Some people are born with Yin body, and they are born with huge Yin cold power.


    As for the blue eye and golden pupil in Ye Fan''s mouth, it is also a kind of special constitution.


    Of course, there are many special constitutions recorded in the book of heaven, but if you look at the billions of people in the world, there is no doubt that there are very few people with special physique.


    As a result, Ye Fan once thought that people with special physique only existed in historical records.


    But he never thought that he could see it with his own eyes today.


    What''s more, it''s this amazing, blue eyed, golden pupil.


    This special "constitution" itself can not bring Angie great power.


    However, angel can use blue eyes and golden pupil to frighten the beast, but for her own use.


    This is equivalent to, invisible, angel can gather a lot of loyal "thugs".


    Yes, the biggest use of blue eye and golden flower pupil is this!


    Any beast, once "hit" by blue eyed and golden pupil, will become angel''s most loyal believer.


    Just like angel now, after deterring the black bear, she waved and called the black bear to her side, and then directly rode on the big black bear''s shoulder and let it walk on its back.


    As for those heavy backpacks, the black bear helped her carry them.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, you also come up?"


    "Xiao Hei''s shoulders are very comfortable."


    The little girl had just taken over the beast, but she had given it all the names.


    And ye fan is no doubt still in shock, has not come back to God.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you speak?"


    "You don''t, like those people, think angel is a monster, so you hate angel."


    Seeing ye fan''s strange, the smile on angel''s face suddenly faded down.


    Said, in front of the little girl, a pair of beautiful eyes is gradually red.


    There is a little bit of crystal, in her eyes, the head is also lower and deeper.


    Outside the sun, gradually shed, through the dense shade of trees, but shed countless colorful.


    Ye Fan sees appearance, but is slightly a Leng: "monster?"


    "Angie, what are you talking about?"


    "You have this ability, I envy too late, how can I hate you, not to think you are a monster."


    Ye Fan is a burst of inexplicable strange, do not know why angel suddenly said such words.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, is that true?"


    "Don''t you really think angel is a monster?"


    Angel raised her head, a pair of watery big eyes, and looked at Ye Fan like this.


    From her eyes, Ye Fan saw the deep inferiority and loneliness, and saw a desire to be recognized.


    Ye fan can''t imagine what kind of experience Angie, at this age, has, will have such a strong loneliness.


    It turns out that from a very young age, angel found herself different from others.


    Many ferocious beasts, see her, will become particularly obedient.


    And she is very happy to play with them and communicate with them.


    Even Angie felt that she had an inexplicable connection with these animals.


    Gradually, no matter in the family, or Truman, angel has undoubtedly become an alien in the eyes of her peers.

 Chapter 2482

    All the people excluded her, isolated her, felt that she was a monster, said she was a savage, a human beast.


    And the more so, the more lonely angel is, the more reluctant she is to communicate with others. Gradually with the human circle more and more far away, but more and more into the animal circle.


    Later, Angie''s situation aroused the concern of his father and brother.


    In order to let Angel integrate into human society, his father and brother locked angel in the family, and shot all the birds and animals within a kilometer radius. She was forbidden to contact with any animal, only with family members.


    In this way, Angie was kept in the family for ten years.


    During these ten years, Angie almost forgot her ability.


    Until this time she escaped from her family and entered the rainforest, her hidden cells awakened again.


    Just, after seeing ye fan''s reaction, at the same time wake up, as well as Angie''s mind, that part of the past that does not want to remember.


    "When I was a child, every time I talked to animals, my father would beat me, and my brother would attack me."


    "People around me look at me as if they were different."


    "Brother Xiao Fan, do you think I''m really a monster?"


    "Why, they all hate me?"


    "When I was in school, I didn''t want to be at the same table with me."


    "I don''t want to have dinner with me."


    "Meet on the road, and avoid it from afar."


    "I want to be accepted by them, play games with them, and have a lot of friends."


    "However, no one pays attention to me, no one wants to play with me. I can only play with ants, listen to cicadas on trees and chat with birds on branches."


    "One of my only friends, also disappeared one day, can''t find again."


    "I think he must have known that I was a monster, so he ran away in terror ~"


    under the banyan tree, angel whispered.


    In the past, she only said these words to insects and birds, but now, she doesn''t know why, so she wants to tell Ye Fan.


    Maybe it''s because ye fan gives her that kind of intimacy.


    Yes, from the first sight of Ye Fan, angel felt a kind of inexplicable kindness.


    Like the old friends of many years ago, we meet again.


    When she said these words, angel''s eyebrows and eyes were red, her tears were swirling in her eyes, and she sobbed slightly.


    Ye Fan hears these, in the heart is also mixed feelings.


    Perhaps, in everyone''s heart, there is a lonely dead child.


    Angel is, he Ye Fan, why not?


    At that time, in the Chu family, he was not the same. He was excluded everywhere.


    He will never forget that at that time, everyone looked at his eyes, with contempt, with contempt, as if they were looking at an alien.


    In the past, Ye Fan thought it was not good enough for him, so he tried very hard to integrate into them.


    But the result is no doubt futile.


    It was not until later that Ye Fan realized that it was not themselves that was wrong, it was them!


    And oneself, also do not need to blend into any circle, more do not need to get any person''s recognition.


    Therefore, after hearing these words from angel, Ye Fan gently smiles and reaches out his hand full of pity, gently helps Angel wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and comforts in a soft voice: "Angie, remember, life is your own. You don''t have to ask for any recognition, and you don''t need to care about anyone''s eyes."


    "What''s more, with this magical constitution, you are the darling of heaven and earth. One day, those who laugh at you will know how blind they have been

 Chapter 2483

    In the dense forest, under the scorching sun, Ye Fan''s words are undoubtedly like a ray of light, which instantly illuminates the whole heart of the little girl.


    Over the years, everyone around her, after learning her ability, almost regarded her as a monster and an alien.


    Only the young man in front of her not only did not have any estrangement to her, but also comforted her and praised her as the beloved of heaven and earth.


    The feeling of being recognized and accepted by people almost made Angel cry.


    Finally, angel smiles with tears and nods heavily to Ye Fan.


    "Well."


    "Brother fan, Angie has remembered."


    Since the discovery of Angie''s ability, the next journey will undoubtedly be more smooth. Angel sat on the shoulder of the black bear, humming and leading the way happily.


    As for ye fan, she accompanied her and gradually went deep into the rain forest under the guidance of angel.


    "Brother Xiaofan, are you really good at blue eyes and golden pupil?"


    Along the way, Ye Fan and angel talked about her blue eyes and golden pupil.


    Ye Fan nodded: "of course."


    "No matter how fierce the beast is, you can be easily awed by your blue eyes and golden eyes."


    "At that time, there will be thousands of beasts in the world who will respect you and serve you as the Lord."


    "You can mobilize millions of beasts with one mind."


    "You can even wipe out a city of tens of millions of people with one thought."


    "You alone are worth a million legions."


    "Is it just so that the title master is powerful?"


    "How many people in this world can''t get the title of master in their whole life."


    "But you are born with the power of a grand master."


    "You say, you are not the darling of heaven and earth, who can be?"


    "Those who laugh at you will surely envy you if they know the magic of your blue eyes and golden eyes."


    Ye Fan said slowly, telling Angie about the power of her blue eyed and golden pupil.


    The more Angie listened, the more happy she felt. The whole person was also in full bloom, with a kind of unspeakable joy in her heart.


    After all, Angie has always regarded her ability as a trouble, but now, in Ye Fan''s mouth, she has become so powerful that she is naturally happy.


    "Really, brother fan?"


    "Can I really be that good?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that my father and my brother may not be able to beat me?"


    Angel couldn''t wait to ask, his eyes were covered with inexplicable light.


    So many years, angel almost spent in the inferiority and loneliness.


    Now, suddenly found that she was so powerful, the little girl could not hide her joy. She felt a sense of achievement, especially in her heart.


    Ye Fan nodded with a smile: "however, you can''t do so much now."


    "Your blue eyed and golden pupil should have just awakened, and its power is very limited."


    "I reckon that if you control two or three beasts, it''s the limit."


    "Only when you wake up, and you can master it, can you burst out the real power."


    What Ye Fan said earlier is not empty words.


    In the records of yundao Tianshu, blue eye and golden flower pupil is absolutely a very strong and rare special constitution.


    You can use your own power to control thousands of beasts for your own use. If you think about it, you will know how rebellious it is.

 Chapter 2484

    Moreover, according to Ye Fan''s knowledge, there have been beasts on the earth that are comparable to the strength of the Grand Masters and even the title masters.


    Once Angie can also intimidate the beast of this level, it is no doubt that she has one or even several boxers at the master level.


    This kind of ability, is Ye Fan himself, is also extremely envious.


    Of course, angel now can''t give full play to the real power of this blue eyed and golden pupil. It can only be said that she has this potential.


    However, this is enough to attract a lot of people''s attention.


    "Angie, who knows if you have blue eyes and golden eyes?" Ye Fan seems to have thought of what, suddenly turned his head, very serious to angel.


    Angie thought about it, then shook her head: "no one should know."


    "My father and they just thought I was lonely and afraid of contact with people, so they liked to play with small animals."


    "As for the blue eyed and golden pupil, I would not have known it if my brother Xiao Fan hadn''t told me."


    Ye Fan nodded: "that''s good. Angie, remember, you don''t tell anyone about blue eyes and golden eyes. Including your parents and relatives. "


    "And don''t use your ability in front of anyone in the future."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid your life is in danger."


    In Chumen, the strong are like clouds, and there must be many people with insight.


    Ye fan can learn from the book of heaven that the power of blue eye and golden flower pupil does not mean that other people can not learn from other places.


    As the saying goes, everyone is innocent, and he is guilty.


    Once Angie has blue eyes and golden pupils, it will inevitably not cause the covetous of some immoral people.


    It''s not a good thing for Angie.


    See Ye Fan suddenly so serious, angel''s small face slightly white for a moment: "Xiao Fan elder brother, even my parents and relatives, also can''t tell?"


    Ye Fan nodded again: "well, the less people know, the better. More people know, more risk."


    "Well, brother fan, Angie remembers."


    A lot of things Angie didn''t understand.


    However, since Xiao Fan asked her to do so, she did the same.


    Although only a few days with Ye Fan, but for this man, angel always has a sense of inexplicable trust.


    In this way, Ye Fan and he continue to go deep into the rain forest.


    On the way, but also calm, until the evening, did not meet a few people.


    Later, they chose an open area to eat and rest.


    Before long, however, when they saw two passers-by, they were surprised.


    "I''ll go. Where are you from?"


    "You''re not looking for yuanlingguo, are you?"


    "The fart big point person, even dare to participate in the yuan lingguo contest?"


    These people seem to be Nordic people, with a high nose and a tall, healthy person.


    Originally, I was planning to camp here, but I didn''t expect to meet two younger generations, and I immediately made a sound of molestation.


    "But that little girl is pretty good."


    "I''m not very old, but I''m very well-off."


    "What''s your name, little sister?"


    "How old is this year?"


    "Is there a man?"


    "If not, how about brother?"


    "It''s just the night tonight. How about a dew with my brother for a night in the spring?"


    These people look in Angie''s direction with no fear.


    After all, where the beauty is, it''s an eye-catching existence.


    Although Angie is not very old, she is also 16-7 years old. Her green and astringent face is undoubtedly more moving.

 Chapter 2485

    In addition, it is deep in the rainforest, far away from the famous human beings, which makes these people more unscrupulous.


    "TYA, be honest. Don''t get into trouble."


    At this time, a reminder came from the side.


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured."


    "It''s just two jerks. What''s the trouble?"


    "I''ll go and tease them."


    While speaking, the man named Taiya, with a bad smile on his face, walked toward Ye Fan''s direction.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "If you come back again, I will let my brother Xiao Fan beat you."


    Seeing the man approaching, Angie was obviously afraid. She stood up, yelled from Taiya, and leaned towards Ye Fan.


    But ye fan is indifferent.


    From the beginning to the end, he sat there with the bonfire in front of him, and he was leisurely drinking the drinks angel had brought.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "don''t be afraid, little sister."


    "My brother doesn''t mean anything. He just wants to make friends with you."


    However, TYA did not have the slightest intention to stop, and continued to move towards angel''s direction.


    Until, he came to Ye Fan''s side, suddenly deep voice way: "Stinky boy, no eye?"


    "Get out of here


    "What''s in the way of your eyes ~"


    there''s no doubt that TYA is very angry when ye fan gets in his way. He immediately scolds him, and then kicks at Ye Fan.


    Bang ~


    after a bang, under the dark night, a body weighing more than 100 Jin flew out like a shell.


    Finally, head down, hard hit the hard stone, bleeding all over the ground.


    "What?"


    This sudden change scared everyone here.


    At that time, the group of people in Western Europe were confused!


    "TYA!"


    After a long time, a cry, just in the dark night, quietly sounded.


    All the people who were shocked ran over to see what happened to TYA.


    However, it is already late.


    TYA hit the back of his head, half of his head was split, and the blood mixed with his brain was flowing out, which was obviously hopeless.


    "Asshole!"


    "Dare to kill the strong of Norway?"


    "Die for me!"


    Under the anger of the Western European strong, turned around and rushed in the direction of Ye Fan.


    However, when there is still a few meters away from Ye Fan, he is directly photographed by Ye Fan''s palm wind.


    In the shrill scream, the second person was directly interrupted by Ye Fan''s palm, and fell on the ground and could not stop moaning.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s cold voice also sounded in the dark night.


    "If you mess with me again, it''s not your legs that will be broken next time, but your neck and head!"


    In the dark night, the cold wind blows quietly.


    Looking at the red all over the ground, as well as the shrill howl of his comrades, the rest of the people, the whole body is unconsciously shaking.


    Suddenly, a kind of extreme fear swept their whole heart.


    For a moment, this group of Western European strong men dare not have any action.


    Just, look at the front with fear.


    There, there is a teenager, sitting quietly.


    They couldn''t see his face clearly. They could only see the shadow cast on him by the flickering fire.


    They couldn''t believe that the attack just now broke out from such a thin body.


    "Go away!"


    Under the dark night, there was another murmur.

 Chapter 2486

    This time, the courage of these Western European strongmen was scared, and they did not dare to say any nonsense. They did not dare to stay here. They carried the bodies of their companions and turned around to run out.


    However, in the middle of the journey, suddenly a person turned around and yelled: "you are so cruel to us today. Do you dare to leave a name?"


    "In the future, we will visit Norway for advice


    "Why not?" Ahead, the young man chuckled, "remember, I am Huaxia, LvHua."


    "Lu Hua?"


    "Well, we remember it!"


    "There''s a long way to go. We''ll see you later."


    The men gritted their teeth and quickly left with the injured.


    After they left, angel looked at Ye Fan with a confused face: "brother Xiaofan, why did you cheat them?"


    "Don''t you call ye fan?"


    Ye Fan chuckled: "I have a friend who likes to pretend to be in the limelight. I''ll give him a hand and make him famous. "


    "Well, Angie, take a rest."


    "In a moment, I''ll be on my way."


    "Otherwise, if you go late, you''ll be ahead of others."


    Ye Fan didn''t say anything more on this topic and immediately urged angel to have a rest.


    A few hours later, Ye Fan and they set out again.


    The Amazon rainforest is indeed the largest rainforest in the world. Ye Fan has been wandering around for several days, but they still can''t find the whereabouts of Yuanling fruit tree.


    "Angel, can you do it?"


    "Reliable? You?"


    Ye Fan some regret, immediately felt that he should not have believed such a small fart child.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, don''t worry. You''re almost there."


    "Not far away, it''s the center of the rainforest."


    "As soon as we get to the heart of the rainforest, it''s not far away."


    YeFan is now deep into the rainforest.


    The surrounding trees are towering, and the leaves are so thick that the sun can hardly shine in.


    At the eye''s eye, all are thick green.


    Far away, you can hear the howling of wild animals.


    Hearing angel''s reply, Ye Fan can only continue to follow him in depth.


    In this way, I went for another two days.


    Finally, Ye Fan, who has been moving forward, suddenly stops.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, what''s the matter?"


    Angie looked at him curiously.


    Ye Fan, however, raised his head and looked forward to some place in front of him. Then, the corner of his mouth gradually cocked up: "I think, I know where Yuanling fruit tree is."


    After saying that, Ye Fan immediately walked briskly, and rushed to the front quickly.


    At this moment, in Ye Fan''s perception, the aura there is extremely rich.


    The place where treasures are born must be graceful and graceful.


    The strength of heaven and earth is bound to be several times stronger than that of other places.


    Therefore, Ye Fan immediately concludes that Yuanling fruit tree is not far from the front when he feels the abnormal Yuanli force there.


    In fact, it is true.


    In Ye Fan two people, after the past, they found a fruit tree, growing on the Bank of a stream.


    Above, there are two fruits, faint with blue light.


    Strong Yuan Li, also from these two fruit body, continue to send out!


    "Brother Xiao Fan, they are them."


    "If you''ve seen my photos, I''m looking for them!"


    At the moment of seeing these fruits, angel cried out excitedly.


    "Shh ~"


    "keep your voice down!"


    However, Ye Fan is hastily covered her mouth.


    Just when Angie was confused, she saw that there were several teams not far ahead, tit for tat.


    Obviously, it is for the distribution of the yuan spirit fruit that there is no dispute!

 Chapter 2487

    In the dense forest, the yuan lingguo is shining with green light.


    For these martial arts practitioners, these treasures are undoubtedly like the most beautiful girls in the world. Now naked, they are blooming with fatal temptation.


    Therefore, at the moment of discovering the fruit, the eyes of these people are red, and they rush to the past recklessly to take possession of it.


    "This yuanlingguo was first discovered by Wudao in Australia."


    "It should belong to the martial arts road of Australia."


    "Get out of my way, all of you."


    at this time, a warrior from Australia said angrily in the crowd.


    "Joke ~"


    "since ancient times, treasure can be obtained."


    "Who is this yuanlingguo? Let''s depend on our own abilities?"


    Soon, there was a war.


    In front of us, those who are strong in the martial arts of the three kingdoms are fighting into a regiment.


    The majestic attack, like the surging river and sea, swept all directions.


    All of a sudden, the vegetation collapsed and the earth cracked.


    The fury of strength suddenly set off endless waves between heaven and earth.


    Finally, after a long period of fighting among the three sides, the strong Australian team defeated the other two teams and rushed to the front smoothly to win the nuyuan lingguo.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "as far as your strength is concerned, you still want to fight with us. Dream about it?"


    The strong man of Australia wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with pride.


    The rest of them were wounded and fell to the ground.


    Even though they are unwilling to do so, they are unable to do so!


    He had to bite his teeth and watch the strong man of Australia leave with yuan lingguo.


    "Big brother, let''s stop them!"


    Seeing Australia''s strong men ready to leave, Angie was very anxious. She jumped up and was about to kill her.


    But in the end, it is still held by Ye Fan.


    "Angie, wait a second ~"


    "why?" Angie didn''t understand.


    However, at this time, a dark shadow, like a ghost, flashed through the deep forest.


    He is vigorous and powerful.


    Stepping on the red leaf, it appears in front of you in such a rapid manner.


    Then, with a majestic hand, I immediately shot the strong Australian who was ready to leave!


    In the loud noise, ~


    in the loud noise, the strong people in Australia were directly injured, spitting blood and flying backward.


    Yuan lingguo in their hands also flew out and fell into the hands of the figure in black.


    After landing on the ground, the Australian strong man trembled, and a mouthful of blood spat out again.


    In front of him, only the figure stands majestically.


    He lost one hand behind him, and the other gently stroked the green yunlingguo. Under the black veil, he could not see his face clearly.


    "Who are you, son of a bitch?"


    "How dare you take advantage of others'' danger and attack us secretly?"


    It is no doubt that the strong people in Australia have the indignation of spitting blood.


    The rest of the world''s warriors are also depressed.


    Their three teams fight each other, but in the end, they are not depressed.


    Whoosh ~


    however, as soon as the strong man''s scolding voice fell, the old man''s sleeve robe waved and his strength was immediately drawn out.


    Those strong people in Australia were once again hit hard, and there was an extraordinary bloodstain on their old faces!


    "A bunch of rubbish, dare to covet such treasures?"


    The masked man shook his head and laughed and looked at the people in front of him.


    "You''ve been fighting for a long time just now, but now it seems that the last one to laugh is my husband."


    "Hahaha ~"


    the masked man laughed wantonly. The feeling of sitting and reaping the profits made him very happy.


    "You ~"


    "mean!"


    "Shameless ~"


    listening to the laughter of the masked people in front of them, the people around them are undoubtedly very angry.

 Chapter 2488

    However, for these people''s anger, the masked man naturally did not care, a sneer, also ready to leave.


    However, at this time, the change is rampant!


    The masked man only felt that there was an explosion of gas behind his back. A powerful force suddenly swept over.


    "What?"


    "Anyone else?"


    The masked man was shocked. However, he was also a strong man who had experienced many battles after all. He almost subconsciously hit him with a backhand punch,


    Bang ~


    two attacks, which met in an instant!


    However, at the moment of the fight, the masked man''s face suddenly changed and his pupils shrank.


    The next moment, his attack has been defeated.


    After a successful attack, the other side did not stop, but pursued the victory with a majestic palm, followed by a shot.


    This time, the old masked in front of his eyes suffered a direct blow.


    The mouth vomited blood and burst back.


    More than that, in the encounter just a moment ago, the yuan lingguo, which the masked man had just got, was undoubtedly taken away by the other party.


    "Damn it!"


    "Do you dare to rob the elder''s things


    After stabilizing his body, the masked old man, regardless of his injury, rushed to kill him again.


    However, the boy is shaking his head and smiling, and then a paste backhand.


    With a loud slap, the masked old man was taken out directly. Half of his old face was under the huge palm, and it was sunken a little bit.


    For a moment, the world was quiet.


    The people who were still angry just now fell into tremor again.


    Who could have thought that yuan lingguo changed his master again after just counting the rest time.


    "Now it seems that I am the last to laugh."


    Under the Tianhe, Ye Fan is playing with the yuan Ling fruit in his hand, while he is smiling.


    But the masked old man who had just been whipped away by Ye Fan was to get up and rush over again. Ye Fan immediately reminded him, "friend, think clearly."


    "Death or fruit?"


    "Of course, the greater possibility is the loss of both human and financial resources."


    "You ~" Ye Fan this is full of threatening words, no doubt angry that masked old man nearly vomit blood.


    Even if there is a black veil, angel and others can still feel the old face of the old man''s liver under the old man''s veil.


    "Good, today I recognize the planting!"


    "But do you dare to leave a name


    "One day, I will go to the door and ask for advice."


    The masked old man stood up again and looked at Ye Fan with his teeth clenched.


    Of course, these cruel words were asked by the masked old man just for the sake of protecting his own face.


    In the martial arts world, it is almost a kind of stereotype that must be said after the defeat.


    However, he did not think that ye fan would report to his family.


    However, to his surprise, the young man in front of him chuckled: "listen, I''m the one who is burning Xia Wu, Lu Hua!"


    "If you want revenge, I, Lu Hua, will be waiting for you at any time."


    "Good, arrogant! Believe me, LV Hua, I will make you regret it soon. " The old man clenched his hand and turned away.


    After the masked old man left, angel just ran out happily and took the two yuan lingguo from Ye Fan''s hand, jumping and jumping happily.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "we succeeded."


    "Big brother, let''s go quickly, so that we don''t have another one."


    Angel urges Ye Fan to leave as soon as possible.


    "Sir, please wait!"


    At this moment, however, a voice came from behind.


    I saw that the Australian strong man who had been injured earlier came over and stopped Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2489

    "Something?"


    Ye Fan picked his eyebrows and looked at the people in front of him.


    For Ye Fan''s indifference, the strong in Australia are slightly unhappy.


    Although the young man in front of him repelled the masked man. But, in the end, it is a younger generation, in front of the elderly, at least politeness should still have.


    But they didn''t expect that Ye Fan''s tone had no respect.


    However, they did not show their displeasure. Instead, they said with a smile: "I have heard that Yanxia is a country of etiquette. Internationally, you have always been willing to help others, eliminate evil and promote good, and help other countries without any return. Before, we didn''t think it was true. We only thought that it was your country who was fishing for fame and exaggerating its propaganda. But today, in our time of crisis, you not only helped us, but also helped us recapture the treasures belonging to Australia. You are actions and facts. As we have proved, summer is a country of etiquette and civilization and friendship. "


    "Thank you very much for what happened today."


    "If it were not for your help, the treasure we gained from Australia would have fallen into the hands of treacherous people."


    "You may rest assured that when I return home with yuanlingguo, I will report to the Australian military alliance. At that time, we will personally send envoys to thank you personally in the hot summer, and present the friendship medal awarded by the martial arts road of Australia


    The Australians said it with a kind smile.


    It has to be said that their words are very tricky.


    Obviously, it is the national image of the hot summer as a threat, forcing Ye Fan to return yuanlingguo to them.


    Don''t you often boast of the state of etiquette in summer?


    Isn''t civilization claiming to be friendly?


    In this case, we can''t do this kind of bandit. Instead, we should return the fruit to its original owner and return it to Australia.


    After that, the old man, the leader among the strong in Australia, went forward and asked Ye Fan for the two yuan lingguo.


    However, before Ye Fan spoke, angel pursed her lips and exclaimed, "hum, this is what we snatched. Why give it to you?"


    "Well, little girl, you are not right."


    "It belongs to Australia. You got it for us, and you should give it back to us now. "


    "Otherwise, what''s the difference between that and a robber?"


    "If it is spread out, will it not damage your country''s image of charity?"


    "Of course, we won''t let you help in vain. We will thank you in the future."


    The old man was smiling, just as he should be.


    But ye fan can''t help laughing when he hears these.


    The smile was full of irony, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    Finally, Ye Fan looked back at the old man in front of him and said with a sneer, "I don''t know. Are you killing the pen yourself or treating me like a ghost?"


    "Thanks to your age, you have the face to say this to me?"


    "Don''t you know that yuanlingguo is a kind of ownerless thing that can be obtained by those who can?"


    "I don''t understand this basic common sense. I think you are a dog at your age!"


    "What''s more, even if it''s from Australia?"


    "But it''s in my hands now, and that''s mine!"


    "In my eyes, your Australian martial arts are nothing?"


    Ye Fan does not give each other face, and does not care about what image, directly with the most straightforward language, took back.


    The old man''s face was blue and his whole body was trembling with anger.


    He swore that he had never been pointed at his nose in his life.

 Chapter 2490

    At that time, the strong man of Australia was almost mad: "you dare to scold me, how dare you


    "I tell you, you''ve made a big deal. You''re discrediting your country''s image, and you''re going to cause diplomatic disputes. You''ll have to wait for the trial when you come back home ~"


    the old man knows very well that the hot summer always pursues the policy of diplomacy without trifles.


    Therefore, once people from other countries are involved in many things, the summer will attach great importance to protecting the interests of people from other countries.


    At present, the old man is also aware that if they are hard snatched, their present state must not be Ye Fan''s opponent.


    The only thing he can do is to make use of the weakness of Yan xiazhong''s good face to force Ye Fan to take the initiative to hand it over.


    However, the old man never thought that his voice just fell, Ye Fan turned and kicked the old thing directly on the ground.


    While kicking, Ye Fan also sneers and scolds.


    "Return the national image?"


    "Still on trial?"


    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    "Don''t cap me!"


    "I don''t eat that yet."


    "If you want to, you can take it by your ability."


    Ye Fan is simply amused by these idiots.


    Sometimes think about it, these people in the West are really funny. When they are better than you, they talk about power with you. And when you are better than them, they tell you etiquette and morality.


    Just like now, Ye Fan gets yuanlingguo with his own skill. These people even let Ye Fan return the strong man of Australia, which is called as the national image.


    Of course, if ye fanruo has done this kind of thing, he is a good man and a good man. If he says it hard, it is a great evil pen.


    Ye Fan''s head was kicked by the donkey, will give him yuanlingguo.


    "Do you dare to hit me?"


    Ye Fan''s kick directly knocked the Australian people into confusion.


    You know, in the world of martial arts, Yan Xia Wu people have always been known for their polite and pedantic image. They never shoot the first shot or punch the outside world. They will fight back after being beaten.


    This is why, even though Yan Xia Wu Dao is very powerful, it can''t get respect and respect from the outside.


    On the contrary, the more unreasonable the country, the more awe inspiring and courteous treatment.


    However, they didn''t want to play a game of cards? Even regardless of the image of the abuse.


    However, these powerful Australians are angry, and they know that they can''t follow Ye Fan. They still have to reason with them, so that the pedantic Yan Xia people can take the initiative to hand over yuanlingguo.


    "Well, let''s not talk about beating people."


    "Sir, you must pay back the fruit."


    "This yuan lingguo was the first to be obtained by the martial arts road of Australia."


    "Even if they were robbed later, we Australian warriors fought with them to death, consumed most of the opponent''s strength, and then let you fight back with one blow."


    "It can be said that if we did not help you consume the masked man''s physical strength, you, a younger generation, could not be his opponent at all."


    "Therefore, you should pay back the yuan lingguo in terms of emotion and reason."


    "At least, give us one."


    "Otherwise, I''ll be like the International Wushu Federation, suing you for your banditry in the hot summer."


    the strong man of Australia said with righteous words.


    Ye Fan smiles, and then draws a hook in their direction, indicating that they can come over.


    The strong in Australia were immediately overjoyed, thinking that ye fan had been persuaded by them to return yuanlingguo.


    But who could have thought that, as soon as they stepped forward, they were slapped out by Ye Fan.


    Facial bone sunken, nosebleed flies, half of the face of the leader that old man, give by Ye Fan to beat slant.

 Chapter 2491

    In front of us is the Australian warrior who shouts with his head in his arms.


    Around, people from all over the world are silent.


    Here, Ye Fan is the only one with a cold face and a smile. He has swept through the powerful people in Australia and the people around him. His words are like ghosts.


    "Don''t talk to me about fists."


    "If you provoke me again, you''ll take all your life."


    Whew ~


    the cold wind, with Ye Fan''s words full of killing intention, swept all directions.


    All of a sudden, everyone was scared.


    None of the people present dared to speak.


    After being smoked by Ye Fan, he was undoubtedly as honest as an eggplant beaten by frost.


    In this regard, Ye Fan is shaking his head, a sneer.


    Most of the people in the world are afraid of authority but not virtuous.


    What they really fear is not etiquette and morality, nor civilization and friendliness, but strength!


    The fittest survive.


    As long as you master the power, you are arrogant and overbearing, and no one dares to provoke you.


    And no more respect, no less.


    After solving this group of people, Ye Fan also left.


    But angel, before leaving, turned his head and called out to them: "remember my big brother''s name, his name is LvHua."


    "His name is Lu Hua."


    "It''s called LV Hua ~"


    Angie seemed afraid that they couldn''t remember it. She repeated it three times, and finally ran after Ye Fan in the direction he left.


    It was not until they had gone far away that the angry voices of the powerful Australians came from here:


    "the damned Yanxia people!"


    "The damned LV Hua ~"


    "wait, I will repay my disgrace again in the future.


    in the dense forest, the strong men of Australia clenched their hands, their eyebrows were cold, and they said fiercely.


    The words are full of hatred for ye fan.


    On the other side, on a low hill, there is a luxurious tent.


    Outside the tent, a large number of strong men in suits were escorted here.


    Inside, there was a young man, with his legs up and his red wine on the side.


    In his arms, there is a beautiful girl with sexy clothes and delicate makeup, who stretches her graceful posture like a beautiful snake.


    Through the window, he could see the boundless wind and waves, rolling thousands of plants.


    The afterglow of the setting sun dyed this remote land red.


    Sunset, rain forest, wind wave, blue sky.


    Beauty, beauty, outlines a beautiful painting.


    However, I don''t know how long this young man has been waiting here. The red wine in the cup has already reached the bottom, and the beautiful woman in her arms is sleeping soundly.


    Finally, he looked at the time, then waved, and called a subordinate to come over: "time should be almost up, Keith, there is no news?"


    "Not yet, young master." The man replied.


    The young man frowned suddenly, and a bad premonition occurred in his heart.


    "Is something wrong?" The young man said to himself.


    "Young master, there should be no accident. Elder Keith is powerful and has great master''s accomplishments. "


    "In the rainforest today, the strongest estimate is just the peak of Chenhua, not even the master."


    "There is no doubt that elder Keith is going sideways here. There will be no accident." The men under him laughed and relieved.


    The youth nodded: "I hope so."


    So, another half an hour passed.


    Finally, the phone he had been waiting for rang.


    It was Keith who called by satellite phone.

 Chapter 2492

    "How?"


    "Can we get the first batch of Yuanling fruits?" After the call was put through, the young man asked immediately.


    There was a moment of silence on the phone. Later, he replied, "I''m sorry, but I failed. The first two Yuanling fruits were snatched away by others. "


    PA ~


    the glass in his hand suddenly slipped and fell to the ground, smashed to pieces.


    After hearing this, the young man''s eyebrows and eyes also immediately grew cold, and said in a sharp voice, "waste!"


    "You can''t do anything well!"


    "What''s the use of my Chu family in raising you?"


    "What is Chumen for you?"


    "Say, what the hell is going on?"


    "With your strength, how could you fail?"


    "Are there masters hiding in the rain forest?"


    The young man repressed his anger and asked in a cold voice.


    "Young master, it''s the hot summer people who stir up the game."


    , Keith reported in a low voice of guilt.


    "Hot summer, Lu Hua?"


    After hearing Keith''s story, the young man''s hand was clenched, and the chill in his brow and eye was like ice.


    "This man, give it to me."


    "You go on to the next place."


    "If you miss this time, you don''t have to come back to see me."


    "Do you understand?"


    Cold voice, with unquestionable dignity.


    The old man on the other end of the phone agreed immediately.


    Then the phone hung up.


    And the young man immediately called three strong men and said, "go into the rain forest immediately and search for a Xia Wu man, whose name is Lu Hua."


    "Bring it as soon as you find it."


    "Yes After receiving the order, the men quickly left and entered the depths of the rainforest.


    Here, the cold wind is bitter, but it can''t blow away the coldness and solemnity in the young man''s brow.


    "It''s summer again!"


    "Damn the hot summer martial Road, a Chu Tianfan has already made me headache. Now another one named LV Hua is coming out to disturb my good things. "


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "In the way of Chu Tianqi, I will eliminate you one by one."


    Yes, the young man in front of him is no other than his brother Chu Qitian.


    It is estimated that neither of them would have thought that their brothers were so close at the moment!


    But in the Chu Qi world order, when searching for LV Hua, Ye Fan and angel are heading for the next place.


    "My brother marked the location of three Yuanling fruit trees on the map."


    "The first one just now, and two more."


    "But I''m afraid it will take a long time to get to the second place."


    "Brother Xiao Fan, why don''t we have a rest?"


    In the dense forest, Angie is still sitting on the shoulder of the black bear, and the bear is walking slowly. And Ye Fan follows.


    At this time, angel looked at the map stolen from her brother and said to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded: "good."


    Then, they chose a flat place and camped out.


    At this time, not far away from them, Lu Hua and the three of them were moving cautiously.


    "Brother Lu Hua, it was really dangerous just now."


    "If you didn''t make a move in time, I''m afraid that Xi''er would have been killed."


    Today''s three people are a little embarrassed.


    Because, not long ago, they were attacked by wolves.


    Although they are all martial arts practitioners, they are not afraid of one or two wolves.


    However, if a group of wolves besiege, it is a strong man like Lu Yanxi who, if not careful, will still be in danger of life.

 Chapter 2493

    "Yan Xi, why thank you?"


    "It''s all right."


    "What''s more, I didn''t do much to help. When I arrived just now, most of the wolves were driven away by you."


    "I feel that with your strength, I don''t need my help at all. You can fight the whole wolf pack with your own strength


    "Worthy of being the daughter of general Lu, she is indeed a tiger father without a dog."


    In the face of Lu Yan Xi''s thanks, Lu Hua waved his hand and said with a smile..


    Although Lu Tianhe is a general in the army, he has been famous for a long time. Therefore, Lu Hua has also heard about Lu Tianhe.


    "But really, there are plenty of beasts in this rainforest."


    "That bastard fled at first, but now it seems that it is a wise choice."


    "Otherwise, with his strength, I''m afraid he''ll be buried in Hukou on the road before he sees yuanlingguo?"


    "I really don''t understand why the Wushen Temple let a little boy who is still in his infancy follow us."


    LV Hua didn''t say a few words, but he brought the topic to Ye Fan again.


    At this time, his tone is full of ridicule and ridicule to Ye Fan.


    Lu Yanxi also nodded, equally curious why the temple of martial arts wanted Ye Fan to join their treasure hunting team. Isn''t this obviously a drag on them?


    "Well, stop gossiping and be smart."


    "This is the core area of the rainforest. If nothing happens, Yuanling fruit tree should be very close to us."


    "Pay attention to it all"


    at this time, Kong Ming''s deep urge voice came from his ear.


    Lu Yanxi and LV Hua stopped chatting and immediately began to search for Yuanling fruit trees.


    However, before they had gone far, Lu Yanxi was attracted by the two figures in front of them.


    To be precise, it is one of them.


    "Well?"


    "Lvhuage, look, is that ye fan?"


    Lu Yanxi points to the front and asks LV Hua suspiciously.


    "Impossible?"


    "That son of a bitch, already scared to run home."


    "How could it be here?"


    "It won''t be him if you think about it!"


    "It''s deep in the rain forest. Without our protection, how can that stinky boy get here?"


    "If that man is Ye Fan, I will take his surname after him."


    Lu Hua shook his head and laughed, and followed Lu Yanxi''s eyes.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Lu Hua''s old eyes widened.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Is it really him?"


    "Why are you here, son of a bitch?"


    Shocked, Kong Ming and the three quickly walked past and asked why Ye Fan appeared here?


    Seeing them, Ye Fan was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect to meet them here.


    However, for LV Hua''s question, Ye Fan just chuckled: "it''s really strange that you asked me that. You can be here, and I can''t be here?"


    "You ~" Ye Fan said this to Lu Hua, speechless, and did not know how to answer for a long time.


    Finally, Kong Ming came out and asked Ye Fan with displeasure: "Ye Fan, why do you leave the team and act alone?"


    "Have you forgotten what I said before you came here?"


    "Or do you mean to disobey


    "Now, I order you to kneel down and plead guilty at once!"


    Kong Ming''s cold words, quietly sounded.


    Ye Fan hums a smile, light return way: "resist order?"


    "Do you think you are qualified to give orders to me?"

 Chapter 2494

    "Presumptuous!" Ye Fan''s words made Kong Ming angry.


    "Well, Ye Fan, if you talk like this, you are not afraid that Kong Ming will drive you out of the team and leave?"


    Kong Ming is really angry. This is not the first time ye fan has offended him.


    Last time, he read in Ye Fan''s young and ignorant share, also restrained.


    But I didn''t expect that this stinky boy didn''t have any restraint in front of him, and now he even more severely offended him.


    "Mr. Kong, what are you talking about


    "I''m not very old, but I''m not too young!"


    "If you want me to say, just throw him out of the team and let him live and die."


    "It will save us time."


    "If we''re killed, we have to collect the corpses."


    LV Hua had long been disgusted with Ye Fan, but now he is adding fuel to the fire and persuading Kong Ming to expel Ye Fan from their army in the hot summer.


    As for Lu Yanxi on one side, he is also shocked by Ye Fan''s arrogance.


    A pair of beautiful eyes immediately stares at Ye Fan, full of disgust of the sharp voice rebukes a way: "Ye Fan, how dare you!"


    "Mr. Kong, do you dare to offend?"


    "Why don''t you kneel down and apologize to Mr. Kong?"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame us. We''ll leave you alone in the deep rain forest and ignore you!"


    For a moment, the three of Kong Ming all attacked Ye Fan. The angry voice echoed the world.


    However, in the face of the three people''s words, Ye Fan immediately laughed.


    The smile was mocking, ironic.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Do you have a smile?"


    "Mr. Kong, don''t hesitate. What''s the use of this kind of arrogant thing that we don''t know how to live or die?"


    "Drive him out of the team and let him live and die in the rain forest!"


    "Even if we die here, we will say that they were slaughtered while robbing yuanlingguo."


    Lu Hua said again.


    "You don''t have to rush. I''ll go by myself."


    "Anyway, you are a drag on me."


    "I move alone, looking for yuan lingguo, but free and carefree."


    However, without waiting for LV Hua to answer, Ye Fan chose to quit on his own initiative.


    "Good, good."


    "I didn''t expect that you are young, but you have backbone?" Kong Ming is also angry at this time. He just said that just to scare Ye Fan. In fact, he didn''t really want to drive Ye Fan away.


    After all, in Kong Ming''s opinion, Ye Fan''s ability to act alone in this rainforest is a near death.


    Ye Fan is wrong, but there is no need to force him to the end.


    But Kong Ming didn''t think of it. He didn''t say anything. Ye Fan quit voluntarily.


    In that case, what else can be said?


    "As the person in charge of this hot summer treasure hunting team, I announce that ye fan will be expelled from the team immediately."


    "After this moment, his life and death have nothing to do with us again!"


    "Take care of yourself ~"


    Kong Mingmei''s eyes are deep and his words are like gold and stone falling on the ground.


    After that, Kong Ming walked away with anger.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "brother Ye Fan, goodbye forever."


    Lu Hua beckoned, gloating, and then left in the direction of Kong Ming.


    As for Lu Yanxi, he took a look at Ye Fan, and then said in a cold voice, "remind you that if you don''t want to die, you should return to the original place and go home immediately."


    "Here, it''s not the place for you to come."


    Lu Yanxi said coldly to Ye Fan in a high tone.


    Ye Fan was not angry, but said with a smile: "in the face of your father, I also remind you that if you don''t want to die, stay away from LV Hua."


    "Otherwise, you don''t know how you died."

 Chapter 2495

    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lu Yanxi was stunned at first.


    Obviously, she was a little lost and did not know why Ye Fan suddenly said these words.


    However, soon, Lu Yanxi seemed to think of something and immediately laughed: "you want me to stay away from brother Lu Hua?"


    "Ye Fan, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that?"


    "Do you know me well?"


    "Or, who are you, and what qualifications are you to be here to direct my friends?"


    "Or do you like me. Seeing that I''m too close to brother Lu Hua, are you jealous? "


    Lu Yan Xi said with a smile and looked at Ye Fan''s eyes as if he were looking at a joke.


    "Oh, yes."


    "Before, I thought it strange why you, a country boy with no background, are so arrogant and arrogant."


    "Now it seems that you did it on purpose, trying to get my attention."


    "But ye fan, I advise you to die of this heart."


    "There is no half chance between you and me."


    "First of all, I don''t like childish men."


    "Secondly, you are far from what I expected him to be."


    "Not to mention your personal strength, just to say that your background is too bad."


    "You and I are destined to be people from two worlds ~"


    "Lv Huage is the one who is closest to the expectation in his heart."


    Lu Yan Xi eyebrows and eyes with a smile, said this, proud like a princess.


    After saying that, she did not wait for ye fan to answer, turned around and left.


    "Brother Lu Hua, wait for me ~"


    Lu Yan yelled like a coquettish.


    At this time, she did not face Ye Fan''s arrogance and dignity.


    "Hum ~"


    "Pooh


    "What a narcissistic woman."


    "My brother Xiao Fan won''t like you?"


    "I''m not as good-looking as I am. It''s strange that my brother Xiaofan looks at you!"


    Looking at the distant land rock Xi, Ye Fan has not said anything, but angel on one side is angry.


    At this time, the little girl, while pinching her waist, puffed her cheeks and rushed to the landing rock, shouting in the direction of leaving.


    This is the first time Angie has seen such a narcissistic woman.


    Her brother Xiaofan kindly reminded one, she thought Ye Fan liked her?


    "I''m pissed off."


    "It''s too shameless ~"


    "narcissism is just about it. Do you look down on my brother Xiaofan?"


    "It''s like a dog biting Lu Dongbin."


    "Brother Xiao Fan, this kind of person is not worth pitying."


    "If she is willing to follow LV Hua, let her follow."


    "We don''t care if they are dead or alive ~"


    seeing ye fan offended, angel didn''t know why, but felt very angry.


    That lovely little face, it''s going to blow up.


    Ye Fan saw this, but she gently scraped her Qiong nose with a smile: "you little girl, you are really the emperor is not anxious, eunuch is anxious."


    "Shit, brother Xiaofan, aren''t you angry?"


    "He said that about you."


    "And despised you."


    "Are you indifferent?"


    "You don''t really like her anymore." Angel angrily stares at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shakes his head: "of course not, just feel unworthy."


    "After all, they are just insignificant people. Why care about their opinions?"


    Yes, in fact, from the beginning to the end, Kong Ming has never been in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    What Lu Hua, what Kong Ming, what master under the first person, the name is again loud, but in Ye Fan''s eyes, what is the difference with the mole ants under his feet?


    When a person stands on a high place, he can''t hear the noise under his feet.

 Chapter 2496

    This is not Ye Fan''s arrogance, and it is the fact.


    Compared with Ye Fan, who has been listed as the God General of the state of Zhu in the hot summer, Kong Ming and he are too small.


    This time, the God of war let Kong Ming and Ye Fan walk together. They didn''t expect them to really help Ye Fan. Their purpose was only to protect Ye Fan''s identity.


    Of course, if these three people are reasonable, Ye Fan doesn''t mind providing shelter to them within the scope of his ability.


    Unfortunately, these people do not respect Ye Fan, but despise and offend Ye Fan because of his background and age.


    In this case, why should Ye Fan protect them?


    As for luyanxi, it is reasonable to say that ye fan should take care of Lu Tianhe''s face.


    But what should be done had already been done. It was Lu Yanxi who did not know what was good or bad and did not listen to dissuasion.


    Ye Fan felt that he had done his utmost.


    "Well, let''s go, too."


    "What should be said has been said. They choose the road by themselves. They can seek more happiness from themselves."


    Ye Fan didn''t waste too much time and energy on these people. After laughing, he took angel on his way.


    As for Angie, she was relieved after being sulky for a while.


    "Well, the wicked have their own grind."


    "Anyway, these guys will be taught sooner or later ~"


    but Angel knows that ye fan has done a lot of offensive things in the name of LV Hua.


    Those people are not good at stubbornness. Angie estimates that in a short time, Lu Hua will be in trouble.


    In this way, time goes on.


    Angel and ye fan are looking for the remaining Yuanling fruit trees.


    During this period, there was a name among the warriors of various countries in the rainforest, which was still popular.


    ... br >


    "Hello, have you heard about the cold state Martial Arts Road?"


    "It is said that a rare strong man has emerged in this summer''s team."


    "Previously, in the hotel, I beat Renault and other Indian strong men with one person''s strength, all over the country."


    "A few days ago, it is said that the strong men of Australia were also shriveled in his hands."


    "The first batch of yuanlingguo has fallen to him ~"


    "I estimate that his strength, even if he is not a martial arts master, is only half a step away from the master."


    ...


    "what?"


    "So cool?"


    "Who is this man?"


    "Is it Kong Ming who claimed to be the first person under the master?"


    ...


    "it''s not him, it''s a young man."


    "Surname Lu, name Hua!"


    ...


    "Lu Hua?"


    "I''ll go!"


    "Never heard of it?"


    "When did the summer come out again?"


    "It seems that you have to be more careful next time you meet a hot summer team!"


    In the rainforest, almost all countries talk about it after they meet.


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise.


    For the first time, the name of Lu Hua has been spread among the warriors of various countries!


    However, when the name LV Hua gradually became famous among the teams of various countries, the three Kong Ming did not know the situation at all.


    Lu Hua, in particular, did not know what was wrong. When he met a team from other countries in the rainforest, the other side would always exclaim in a polite and praising tone: "hmm?"


    "Are you hot summer people?"


    "I don''t know who is Mr. Lu Hua Lu?"


    ...


    "are you Mr. Lu? I''ve heard a lot about you. "


    ...


    " it''s really the martial arts in the hot summer, and it''s true that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. "


    "It''s so young, so powerful, so promising, and the future is daunting ~"

 Chapter 2497

    At the beginning, Lu Hua was still a little confused.


    I don''t understand the situation at all.


    How suddenly, I have so many fans.


    However, doubts return to doubts.


    In Lu Hua''s heart, there was more joy and pride.


    He did not expect that Lu Hua had become so famous in the world?


    Even the name of Lu Hua is known.


    Even Kong Ming''s popularity was completely covered by him.


    "Brother LvHua, you are angry."


    "It is estimated that after this trip to America, brother LvHua, you will be famous for martial arts in the world."


    Seeing that Lu Hua suddenly had such a reputation among the martial arts and Taoism of various countries, Lu Yanxi could not help but feel happy for Lu Hua. His admiration for him was undoubtedly strong again.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Yanxi said yes."


    "On that day, you can defeat all the powerful men of India with your own strength in the hotel."


    "Such achievements are really enough to make the whole martial arts world famous."


    "After that, I, an old man, may have to address you, Mr. Lu."


    Kong Ming also congratulated him.


    Kong Ming had to admit that Lu Hua''s excellence really surprised him.


    You know, even he may not be able to defeat so many powerful people in India alone.


    In other words, the young man in his early 30s is even more powerful than him.


    Even though he had a high seniority, he had to obey LV Hua.


    "Mr. Kong, you are welcome."


    "You are highly respected. Even if I succeed as a master in the future, I can''t bear to be called Mr. Lu."


    "Just call me Xiao Hua." Lu Huake airway.


    There is no doubt that Confucius Ming is very popular with LV Hua.


    "Outstanding talent but not arrogant, humble but not arrogant, can be of great use."


    "Unlike Ye Fan, who is mediocre and incompetent but arrogant."


    "Compared with him, Xiaohua, you are really much better."


    "No wonder the girl Yanxi, in just a few days, was impressed by your personality charm."


    Lu Hua stroked his beard at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    When Lu Yanxi heard this, her pretty face turned red, and she said shyly, "old Kong, what are you talking about? How can I have it?"


    "Ha ha, you see, I''m shy." Kong Ming laughs, "don''t be shy, dare to love and hate. That''s the way of my martial arts."


    "If you two really love each other, I Kongming don''t mind being a month old and lead a red line for you two."


    Kong Ming continued to smile.


    Lu Yanxi''s pretty face is undoubtedly more and more blushing.


    As for LV Hua, there is no doubt that he has a feeling of being on the air.


    In this life, men pursue fame, women and wealth.


    Now, LV Hua has not only gained fame, but also the admiration of beautiful women.


    In a few days, LV Hua had all the fame and women.


    This naturally gave him the feeling of stepping into the top of his life.


    However, when Lu Hua was in high spirits, a cold wind suddenly blew in front of him.


    Countless fallen leaves, immediately fly up!


    An inexplicable chill, in an instant, it shrouded the square heaven and earth.


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    The strange things in front of us naturally attracted the attention of Lu Hua and others.


    When they looked up, they saw several figures coming from the deep forest.


    Soon, he came to the three of them.


    At the moment when these people appeared, they were as strong as Kong Ming. They all felt a strong oppression.

 Chapter 2498

    These people, very strong!


    This is the first thought in Kong Ming''s mind.


    "There are so many people on the other side. Let''s retreat for the time being and take a long-term view."


    Out of caution, Kong Ming immediately ordered the retreat to avoid these people.


    However, what the three of Kong Ming didn''t expect was that these people really seemed to come to them, blocking their way and not letting them go at all.


    "My friend, should we never know each other?"


    "Why are we in the way?"


    Kong Ming asked in a deep voice. Lu Hua and Lu Yanxi became nervous and raised their vigilance.


    These mysterious visitors did not pay attention to Kong Ming''s words. Instead, they glanced over the three of them and asked in a deep voice, "who is LV Hua


    Yeah?


    "For me?"


    Lu Hua was stunned and then laughed.


    It seems that he is convinced by his personality charm again.


    This is not the first wave.


    After seeing them, they all came to visit him and make friends with themselves.


    Therefore, after hearing the other party''s words, LV Hua habitually believed that these people also came to flatter him.


    In his complacency, Lu Hua straightened out his clothes, and then said, "I am LV Hua. You can call me Mr. Lu."


    "You''ve come to meet me, too."


    "But if you want to invite me to dinner in the future, I''m afraid it will take some time."


    "It''s mainly because there are too many people who want to know me. They all ask me to have dinner after this is over."


    "So, you guys, we''re going to have to wait back."


    Lu Hua said with a negative hand. There was a sense of pride in his words.


    However, as soon as his words fell, he saw several people in front of him and came closer.


    The leader also extended his hand to him.


    "You don''t have to shake hands."


    "I don''t like these empty ones."


    LV Hua thought that these people wanted to shake hands with him, and immediately shook his head, pretending to be forced to refuse.


    After hearing LV Hua''s words, the people who came to meet him winked out of the corner of their eyes and looked at Lu Hua as if they were looking at an evil writing brush.


    In the end, the leader couldn''t stand it any more, and his hand was directly pasted up.


    "Shake hands?"


    "It''s paralyzing to hold you!"


    "This is a bad pen, isn''t it?"


    "Somebody, tie him up, take him away!"


    At the command of the leader, several people immediately rushed to subdue LV Hua.


    But LV Hua was confused.


    "What are you doing


    "I''m LV Hua, you dare to attack me..."


    PA ~


    before Lu Hua finished his words, the leading man slapped him and interrupted his teeth.


    "You talk a lot!"


    "No more nonsense. I''ll suck your mouth out."


    "Take it! "


    the leader snapped.


    "Stop it ~"


    "let him go!"


    Lu Yanxi and Kong Ming responded at this time and immediately helped each other.


    However, how could they be rivals of the powerful Trumen.


    After a brief fierce battle, Kong Ming and Lu Yanxi are also subdued by each other.


    "You still have friends?"


    "Take them all to the young master!"


    In this way, Lu Hua and others, who were still in high spirits just now, were taken away like dogs.

 Chapter 2499

    "Lv Hua, what have you done?"


    "How did you offend this group of people?"


    On the way, Kong Ming, who was beaten black and blue, asked Lu Hua with grief and indignation.


    After the confrontation just now, Kong Ming realized that none of the five men was weaker than him.


    That is to say, the five peaks of entering civilization!


    This kind of lineup has the power to fight against the strong masters.


    It''s hard to imagine that a small force can make a move.


    "Old Kong, I don''t know either ~"


    "I don''t know them at all."


    LV Hua was almost crying, thinking what was the matter.


    I was beaten for no reason, and now I was caught by a man like a dog. I don''t know where to send it.


    The so-called unexpected disaster, but is it so?


    Soon, the three of them were taken to a hill outside the rainforest.


    There, there is a handsome man, sitting in front of the long table, light drink strong tea.


    This handsome man, naturally, has been sitting here, Chu Qitian.


    "Not kneeling yet?"


    At this time, a roar came, and then LV Hua was kicked on his knee and forced to kneel.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Let go of me ~"


    "who are you, dare to attack me with Xia Wudao?"


    "Yan Xia Wu Temple, certainly will not let you go!"


    "You can''t bear the anger of my God of war in the hot summer."


    Forced to kneel in public, Lu Hua was naturally extremely angry.


    With blood in his mouth, he growled.


    "Temple of martial arts?"


    "God of war?"


    Listening to LV Hua''s roar, Chu Qitian shook his head and sneered.


    "What you said may be of some use to others."


    "But unfortunately, it''s not enough to scare me with that."


    "Don''t say the God of war, it''s your whole world of martial arts in the summer. I''m happy and fearless."


    "Damn NIMA! Everybody can talk big, but do you think I will believe it? In the whole world, those who are able to fight against us and fight against Xia Wu Tao have no idea. How dare you, you bastard, speak up here? " Lu Hua swore.


    Chu Qitian didn''t pay attention to him. He just waved and ordered an old man behind him: "Lian Lao, give him a lesson."


    "Yes, young master."


    The old man bowed down and walked out.


    The next moment, I saw the old man''s whole body power suddenly released.


    Qi and blood surging, actually rich like a dragon!


    "Qi and blood are like dragons, and their power is like abyss."


    "This... This is..."


    "martial master!"


    At that time, LV Hua and others were scared to urinate. They did not expect that they met the master here.


    Of course, what made them even more shocked was that in front of the young man, the powerful master was as humble as a slave?


    "You... Who are you?"


    "We used to have no resentment, but recently we have no hatred. Why arrest me?"


    Lu Hua finally began to be afraid.


    It is not only because of the strong master in front of him, but also the background of the young man in front of him.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    "The important thing is, you are LV Hua."


    "After all these years, you Lu Hua is the first one who dares to rob me."


    At this time, Chu Qitian was holding a teacup and laughing softly.


    That playful look, like a hungry wolf, is enjoying its prey.


    But Lu Hua was a little confused. He didn''t know what Chu Qitian was talking about.

 Chapter 2500

    "Robbing?"


    "When did I rob you?"


    "I''ve never seen you!"


    LV Hua was puzzled.


    "Still loading?"


    "Since you dare to rob my yuanlingguo, why don''t you admit it now?"


    "Actually, I don''t want to embarrass you."


    "Well, if you hand in the yuanlingguo, I will let you go safely."


    "How?"


    Chu Qitian holds a cup of tea and looks at Lu Hua with a smile.


    And LV Huayue is more confused: "yuan lingguo?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "We haven''t found Yuanling tree. Where can we get Yuanling fruit?"


    Lu Hua asked.


    Hearing this, Chu Qitian''s expression was completely cold.


    With a bang, he smashed the teacup on the ground.


    "You don''t have to drink, do you?"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Somebody, search me."


    "If you can''t find it out, give me a good beating."


    "Until he hands it in."


    Chu Qitian exclaimed angrily.


    He has never had much patience.


    Especially in the face of this little unknown character.


    For Chu Qitian, it''s a waste of time to say one more word to Lu Hua.


    "Ah ~"


    "pain!"


    ...


    "son of a bitch, are you really fighting?"


    "The second Olympic Games, it hurts me to death ~"


    ...


    "wait, you wait, when I return to the summer, my family will not let you go ~"


    ...


    "ah ~"


    "my face!"


    "Stop it!"


    "Asshole, stop fighting ~"


    ...


    "please, stop fighting."


    "I really didn''t rob yuanlingguo ~"


    ...


    ...


    "please, let me go, I really haven''t seen ~"


    ...


    at first, LV Hua was still unyielding and unyielding in the face of the beating of Chu Qitian''s men.


    But in the end, he couldn''t hold on.


    A snot, a tear, bitter voice can not help begging for mercy.


    Embarrassed appearance, where still have before half minute demeanor.


    "Give it back to me?"


    "It seems that the bones are still hard!"


    "Inside, hang on to me."


    "And his two accomplices, also hang up and fight for me."


    "When do I think they''ll have a hard mouth?"


    Chu Qitian was also angry.


    He doesn''t believe it. He''s such a good young master of Chu''s family that he can''t cure this group of dregs?


    "Stop it!"


    "I am the president of the southwest Martial Arts Association in the hot summer. How dare you insult me?"


    ...


    in this way, Kong Ming and Lu Yanxi were also implicated. Chu Wenfei''s subordinates hung on a tree like a dog and whipped with an iron whip.


    ...


    "Xiaohua, if you really take it, please hand it in ~"


    "otherwise, we will be killed by you."


    After a long time, Kong Ming and others couldn''t hold on and urged Lu Hua.


    Lu Yanxi was also beaten black and blue. I don''t know if it''s because of fear or pain that she can''t stop tears.


    She was spoiled and spoiled since childhood. She has always been under the shadow of her father. She has never suffered this hardship.


    Now, not only is her life in danger, but she is suffering from such flesh and blood. As a weak woman, she can''t stand it. She is crying.


    She suddenly had some regrets. If she had listened to Ye Fan and kept away from LV Hua, she might not have been implicated.


    "Old Kong, I really didn''t take it ~"


    "don''t you know if I take yuanlingguo or not?"


    "Shit!"


    "Why don''t you believe me ~"


    LV Hua was wronged and cried at that time.


    If he had taken it, he would have been beaten up.


    But the key is, he has never seen yuan lingguo, but these people must believe that he took it.


    Second Olympic Games, what are these things?

 Chapter 2501

    However, when LV Hua and others are being severely tortured, Ye Fan and angel have already found out. With this man''s order, they join hands with five people to join hands and surround the old man in the shape of half a month.


    The old man did not fear, but shook his head and said slowly, "I can''t do what I can."


    Bang ~


    when the words fell, the old man hit him with a fist.


    The momentum is like the sea, and the fist power is overwhelming.


    In this way, the old man in black directly defeated the opponent''s attack with incomparable power.


    "What?"


    "So strong?"


    Canada''s strong were immediately shocked. They didn''t expect that the five people, working together, were still under the old man''s hands and could not get any benefits?


    "No, we can''t resist."


    "Third, you take yuan lingguo first, and the four of us will hold him back first."


    Soon, the Canadian strongmen changed their strategy and chose to use the force of four to cover the departure of one of them.


    However, the old man in black will not let them succeed.


    "If you want to go, can you go?"


    With a sneer, the old man immediately stepped on the ground and walked dozens of steps. Strange body method, like loach general, in these a few people interspersed and, in an instant, to break through the rear of five people.


    After that, he slapped down.


    The man who was just about to flee, snorted and spat out the red blood immediately, and then the whole person was wounded and flew out.


    "Third


    Seeing his brother injured, the rest of the people''s eyes immediately red.

 Chapter 2502

    They did not want to escape any more. They rushed to the old man with the posture of burning both jade and stone.


    "Son of a bitch, we fought with you ~"


    just like this, a big war broke out again.


    Although there is still no suspense in this battle, it is not easy for the old man in black to win.


    "A bunch of rubbish, it''s hard to deal with."


    "But then what?"


    "It''s still the old man who laughs last."


    Looking at those Canadian strong men who were trampled by him, the old man in black spit out the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered coldly.


    At this time, in his hands, has been more than three green fruits.


    "I''ve got it at last."


    "Now, you can give the young master a job."


    The old man was in a good mood and wanted to hum a little tune.


    Last time yuan lingguo competed, was attacked by a hot summer stink boy, that matter let the old man depressed for several days.


    It was not until he learned from the young master that LV Hua had been arrested that the tone in the old man''s heart was relieved a lot.


    Now that he has achieved great success, the old man is naturally in a good mood.


    "Old man, is it a little early to say that now?"


    However, just as the old man was ready to leave contentedly, a faint laugh came out quietly from the front.


    Hearing this, the old man trembled and immediately followed the reputation.


    Deep in the forest, a thin figure emerged slowly.


    The sun is like water, and the black light and shadow are dancing on him.


    He walked with his hands down, his eyes and eyebrows smiling.


    In this way, Ye Fan''s face appeared in front of the old man again.


    At that time, the old man''s eyes would stare out, and the whole person was shocked: "son of a bitch, is it you again?"


    "No ~"


    "no, how can you be here."


    "Have you been arrested by the young master?"


    The old man in black couldn''t believe that he met Ye Fan again.


    When ye fan hears the speech, the smile at the corner of his mouth is more intense.


    As he walked forward, he said with a smile, "you should have caught LV Hua, not me."


    The more he listened, the more confused he became: "are you... Aren''t you LV Hua?"


    "Are you lying to me?"


    "You''re not Lu Hua?"


    Asked the old man in surprise.


    But ye fan was no longer interested in talking nonsense with him, and said directly, "choose, or hand over yuan lingguo, or die!"


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind, with endless cold, swept all directions.


    The old man''s face was gloomy and his hand was clenched tightly: "Stinky boy, his breath is quite big."


    "Don''t think you can beat me if you succeed in sneaking attack last time."


    "It''s not sure whether we will win or not."


    Last time, the old man didn''t fight hard with Ye Fan, but retreated directly when the situation was not good.


    After all, he was successfully attacked by Ye Fan at that time, and was severely damaged.


    After weighing up, he made the decision to retreat.


    But this time, he has almost recovered from his injury, which is the peak of his life. Naturally, he is not afraid of Ye Fan.


    "Is it?" Ye Fan chuckles, and the slight in his tone is so vivid.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, watch the move!"


    The old man seems to have no patience. He murmured and hit Ye Fan with a heavy blow.


    The speed of the old man''s fist is so fast that he only hears the sound of bang, and the fist hits Ye Fan''s chest firmly.


    "Stinky boy, how are you?"


    "You can''t even dodge my attack, but you want to defeat me?"


    The old man succeeded in one punch and immediately said with a proud smile.


    However, his smile did not last long.


    The next moment, it suddenly stagnated.


    However, he found that he didn''t move at all.


    "What?"

 Chapter 2503

    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "My fist is an elephant, which can be smashed by me."


    "You little generation, how can you resist


    The old man''s pupils shriveled and he exclaimed in disbelief.


    However, he did not give up, the storm like offensive continued to pour.


    "One punch can''t hurt you, then ten, one hundred!"


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t make you a younger generation?"


    The old man, with a majestic face, yelled.


    At the same time, all kinds of powerful attacks were released one after another.


    "Chu''s magic fist!"


    ...


    "flame palm ~"


    ...


    "black dragon claw ~"


    ...


    boom and boom ~


    with the violent walk of the elderly, the sound of sound explosion can not stop exploding, and the deafening sound reverberates around the world.


    However, let the old man do his best, and the young man in front of him is like a huge stone in the torrent.


    Let the sea cross the current, but not move from Wei.


    "it''s impossible!"


    ...


    "why?"


    "Why?"


    Finally, the old man was completely flustered.


    Before this, how could he have never thought that the elder of Chumen could not even break the defense of the young man in front of him?


    This young man, why is his body so strong?


    Finally, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes slowly lifted up.


    He looked at the old man in front of him, the corners of his mouth slowly cocked up, revealing an inexplicable smile.


    Just, that smile, how to look, all appear so gloomy and cold.


    "Now, is it my turn?"


    Smile fell, Ye Fan eyebrow eyes suddenly cold.


    Then, only before the meeting, the young man smashed his fist.


    Bang ~


    it is like a huge stone into the sea. At the moment of Ye Fan''s fist falling, there will be a burst of majestic waves in the world.


    As for the old man in black, he didn''t hold on for a moment.


    Like a native chicken and a dog, Ye Fan hits the ground with a fist.


    Under the body of the earth, are sunken half a meter.


    "The second Olympic Games, so fierce?"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s death, those who suffered heavy damage in Canada''s martial arts, were stunned.


    I thought that the young man in front of me was so big!


    They had dealt with the old man before, and knew the strength of the old man.


    However, who could have thought that such a strong man was beaten to death by Ye Fan''s fist!


    "Wow, brother Xiaofan is so handsome ~"


    not far away, Angie, who has been watching the war, is also shouting with joy.


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to them, but continued to walk forward.


    Finally, he stood there, looking down at the embarrassed old man under his feet, and slowly smiling: "senior, it seems that I am the last one to smile this time."


    Speaking, Ye Fan stretched out his hand and continued: "hand it in?"


    "No, let me find it myself."


    Ye Fan said with a slight smile.


    He thought that it would take some time for the old man to hand in the fruit.


    However, who could have thought that the old man seemed to be really frightened by Ye Fan.


    After he got up from the ground, he knelt down to Ye Fan with a thump, and said, "master, I will give you yuanlingguo. I only want you to spare my life."


    the old man said plaintively. At the same time, he took out yuanlingguo from his arms and offered them to Ye Fan with both hands.


    Ye Fan saw this and immediately said with a smile, "you are quite aware of the current affairs."


    While speaking, Ye Fan stepped forward to receive the fruit handed over by the old man.


    However, it''s too late, and it''s fast then. At the moment Ye Fan reached out his hand, a cold light flashed by. The old man''s short blade, which had been hidden under his sleeve, immediately came out of the sheath and cut directly at Ye Fan''s throat!

 Chapter 2504

    "Little brother fan, be careful ~"


    angel was shocked, because of worry, her beautiful eyes had turned red and cried bitterly.


    Stab ~


    the blade still fell.


    Cold light across, under the ground, suddenly there are red spots.


    The old man covered his face and fell to the ground, screaming.


    Yes, the dagger didn''t cut Zhongye fan. Instead, Ye Fan beat him back. Shengsheng scratched a piece of flesh and blood from the old man''s face.


    "I want to sneak in, too?"


    Ye Fan stands with his hands down and laughs contemptuously.


    From the beginning to the end, the old man is just a mole ant to Ye Fan.


    You should know that ye Fanke once stepped on the military road of Japan with the power of one person.


    General title strong, Ye Fan all do not put in the eye, let alone a small master?


    "Originally, I wanted to save your life."


    "But now it seems that it is no longer necessary."


    The words of the forest ring out quietly.


    This time, Ye Fan is really showing the intention of killing.


    Before, Ye Fan didn''t want to kill all because of his guilt.


    After all, he robbed the fruit of the old man twice in a row, and he was very sorry for the old man.


    But now, this old thing does not know good or bad, Ye Fan also has no need to be merciful.


    "Ha ha ~"


    however, this time, the old man suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Fan frowned.


    "Nothing. I just think you dare not kill me?" There is still blood on the old man''s face, but he still looks at Ye Fan and says arrogantly.


    "Boy, I admit, you''re really strong."


    "But, no matter how strong you are, can you surpass the Chu family and the Chumen?"


    Ye Fan heard here, deep eyebrows and eyes, suddenly waves.


    "Are you from the Chu family?" The words are deep and cold.


    The old man did not recognize the difference in Ye Fan''s words. He still sneered: "it seems that you know the Chu family."


    "Yes, I am from the Chu family."


    "Now Chu Zhengliang, the head of the Chu family, has been with him for decades."


    "The owner has always been my confidant."


    "Most of the martial arts of his son, the young master of the Chu family, are taught by me."


    "More than that, I''m still the worshipping elder of Chumen."


    "So you dare not kill me."


    "Because if you kill me, you will be retaliated by the strongest Wudao family and Wudao forces in the world!"


    Under the dense forest, the old man stood tall and smiling.


    When they say these words, the old people are full of pride and arrogance.


    With his back to Chumen and the Chu family, I have to say that this old man has arrogant capital.


    "What?"


    "Are you the sacrificial elder of Chumen?"


    "So you are a martial arts master?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Ye Fan has not said anything, but the Canadian strongmen who were defeated by the old man can not help but lose their voice.


    They were both frightened and shocked.


    They can''t believe that the people from Truman have arrived.


    You know, Chumen didn''t participate in the previous several yuan lingguo contests.


    After all, although yuanlingguo is precious, it is only of great use to those who are strong below the master, and those who are superior to the master do not value it at all.


    Chumen has a deep foundation, and the strong are like clouds. Naturally, they don''t pay much attention to yuanlingguo.


    In the past, even if they had participated, they were just experienced as some of the younger generation in Truman.


    But now, Chumen even sent out a worshiping elder. Such abnormal behavior naturally made them tremble.

 Chapter 2505

    You should know that if you want to become a sacrifice elder of Chumen, you must at least be at the level of martial arts master.


    In other words, the old man in front of him is likely to be a strong master.


    Masters are like dragons. In Canada, their country''s strongest is just this level.


    Therefore, seeing a living martial arts master in front of them, these Canadian strongmen are naturally shocked.


    And the old man seemed very satisfied with the reaction of these people. He staggered, stood up, and said with a proud smile, "you bastard, how are you?"


    "Now you should know what kind of existence you are provoking?"


    "Don''t talk about Chumen. The Chu family alone is not something you can provoke, just as a young boy."


    "But for the sake of your youth and ignorance, I can give you a chance to live."


    "As long as you give me yuanlingguo obediently, and then kneel down to apologize to this elder and cut off your arms."


    "I promise, I can let bygones be bygones for what happened before."


    "Otherwise, when I play Master Chu, the anger of Chu family will not be what you stinky boy can bear."


    The old man''s face was full of sneer, a look of unbridled.


    At this time, Ye Fan, without expression, just stood there.


    Between the eyebrows, there is a lingering sense of coldness and coldness.


    However, Ye Fan''s expression, fell in the eyes of the old man in black, only felt that he was afraid.


    This is very normal, but anyone who has martial arts will not be afraid of the prestige of Chu family and Chumen.


    After all, Chumen almost unified the world martial arts.


    They hold the highest power in the world. They represent the highest peak of martial arts.


    It is also because of this dependence that the old man is so unscrupulous.


    Even if he is not against Ye Fan, he still gives orders to Ye Fan and defies the youth in front of him.


    "Well?"


    "What are you doing


    "Don''t you hand over the Yuanling fruit and kneel down to beg for mercy?"


    The old man seemed to have no patience. After climbing up from the ruins, he directly yelled at Ye Fan.


    "Little brother, it''s easy to break when it''s too hard."


    "Take it soft."


    "The power of the Chu family is not something you can fight against."


    The strong Canadian on one side also sighed and shook his head.


    In their view, apologizing and begging for mercy is undoubtedly the best choice for ye fan.


    However, who could have thought that just as the public''s voice fell, they only heard a roar. Ye Fan, who had been silent before, suddenly made a move.


    One kick, directly broke the knee of the old man in front of him.


    "Ah ~"


    in the scream, the old man hit his knees and knelt on the ground in pain.


    "What?"


    "Brother, crouching, are you crazy?"


    "How dare you


    In front of the scene, trembling people.


    Especially the old man in black did not expect that ye fan would dare to attack him.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you do it?"


    "I declare you''re done!"


    "I''m the Chu family. How dare you touch me?"


    The old man roared hysterically.


    And ye fan does not move, on the contrary, the more cold eyebrows.


    "Chu family?"


    "Sorry, I killed the Chu family."


    What?


    Ye Fan''s answer made the old man panic.


    His pupil shrinks, a pair of old eyes dead stare: "you... You are not afraid of Chu family''s revenge?"


    "If you kill me, the Chu family will not let you go."

 Chapter 2506

    "I promise that the young master and the owner will take revenge on me."


    "You... You''d better think about it."


    The old man is still struggling. He knows that he is not Ye Fan''s opponent, so he can only rely on the prestige of the Chu family to let Ye Fan retreat in the face of difficulties!


    "Revenge?"


    Ye Fan smiles, the laughter is desolate, full of anger and cold.


    "I don''t have to wait for their revenge. I will go to Chumen mountain in person this time."


    "Ten years of honor and disgrace, a thousand days of gratitude and resentment, I cut myself with one sword!"


    "Don''t worry. When the time comes, I will let you say that the owner and the young master will accompany you."


    "The whole Chu family will be trampled on by me


    Whew ~


    the cold wind, with Ye Fan''s surging anger, swept all over the world.


    For a moment, the old man was stunned and his face was white.


    Ye Fan''s arrogant words, no doubt completely scared him.


    He never thought that the young man in front of him threatened to destroy the Chu family.


    "Who are you... Who are you?"


    Fan asked the old man in fear.


    Ye Fan is silent, but the chill in his eyes is already strong to the extreme.


    The next moment, the crowd saw, in front of the juvenile, a fierce stomp.


    The earth trembled and the wind whirled.


    Thousands of fallen leaves rise with the wind!


    Later, Ye Fan waved his sleeve robe.


    Whoosh ~


    the thousands of flying leaves, as if alive, all flew out.


    Fast as light, hard as sword.


    In the direction of the old man, swept away.


    "No!"


    "Stop ~"


    at the last moment, the old man cried out in despair.


    But it''s no use.


    Thousands of flying leaves, eventually in his body, through.


    In a flash, the old man was cut to pieces.


    Countless blood threads, from his body, spray out.


    "This ~"


    "this..."


    silence, silence!


    Canada''s strong people are in the same place, full of horror.


    Angie is more frightened, jade hand light cover red lips, Zheng Zheng''s look.


    In this world, only the young man stands with negative hand.


    His eyes are deep, as if penetrating through time and space.


    And in front of him, the old man knelt there, vitality like water, crazy flow.


    Before he died, the old man almost spent his whole life looking at Ye Fan, trembling and asking, "who are you... You... You in the end?"


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless, and his red lips opened: "Chu Tianfan."


    What?


    A few words, for the old man, if the boulder fell into the sea, it was in his heart that it set off a huge wave.


    He was shivering and his pupils were shrinking.


    A pair of old eyes, dead staring at Ye Fan.


    "You... You..."


    the old man opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something.


    However, he did not say it after all.


    Then, bang, he fell to the ground with blood all over his body.


    Ye Fan looked at him indifferently, then shook his head: "you should not, take Chu family to oppress me."


    The cold sound, such as the breeze echoes.


    After saying that, Ye Fan turns around quietly and takes angel to leave here.


    What is left behind is only panic.


    "Elder brother, this Chu... Chumen elder brother, really... Really dead?"


    A long time after Ye Fan and Ye Fan left, the voice of fear and trembling came from behind.


    You know, this is the worshipping elder of Chumen.


    Now the patriarchs of the clan are dead in the wilderness. Once the Truman learns about it, he will be furious.


    At that time, the martial arts world, is bound to blow a burst of bloody!


    "First of all, forget about it. It''s nothing to do with mortals."


    "Get out of here as soon as no one finds out ~"


    "I remember all of them. Today''s events should not be seen, and no one can reveal a word!"


    It seems that they are afraid of being involved. After that, even if they are crazy, they have to run away.

 Chapter 2507

    However, when these people left, no one noticed that the arm of the old man who had fallen in the pool of blood had moved.


    Yes, the old man didn''t breathe out completely just now.


    After all, as we all know, it is easier to defeat a master than to kill one.


    The old man is a great master after all.


    It is not a strange thing to be able to take a breath in a short period of time, even if it is a fatal injury.


    It was only after the crowd left that he took out the mobile phone from his arms with his last breath, moved his finger and made a difficult call.


    -


    -


    at this time, Chu Qitian, located outside the rainforest, was still torturing LV Hua and his family.


    "Master, Lu Hua still refuses to admit it."


    At the long table, his subordinates are respectfully reporting progress to Chu Qitian.


    Chu Qitian frowned tightly and his eyes showed a chill: "I didn''t expect that the boy''s bones are so hard?"


    "Keep asking."


    "Tell him I have half an hour to be patient."


    "Half an hour later, if he doesn''t explain the whereabouts of yuanlingguo, then don''t blame me for killing him to feed the dog."


    "Yes, young master. I''m going to convey it. " After that, the man is leaving.


    "Wait a minute." However, Chu Qitian seemed to think of something and asked again, "did you hear from elder Keith?"


    "It''s been several days. The second batch of yuanlingguo should have arrived


    "This ~" the man hesitated for a moment, and then continued, "young master, we haven''t heard from elder Keith yet."


    "Well?" Chu Qitian smelled the speech, and his eyebrows suddenly became deeper. "What''s the matter with this old thing? Is it hard to find another accident?"


    "I don''t think so. LV Hua has been caught by the young master. If there is no obstacle in the way of elder Keith, yuan lingguo will not be captured. Young master, don''t be impatient. Wait a little longer. Maybe elder Keith will come soon. " The men in charge laughed respectfully.


    Sure enough, as soon as the man''s voice dropped, a phone call came in.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "young master, what am I saying?"


    "No, has the phone arrived yet?"


    His subordinates looked at the mobile phone and saw that it was elder Keith''s, and immediately sent it to Chu Qitian.


    Chu Qitian was happy to see this.


    In the heart of worry, immediately dispersed.


    Then he took the phone and asked in a voice, "Keith, should it be OK this time?"


    "Then LV Hua has been captured by me, and no one has bothered you."


    "This time, if you haven''t snatched yuanlingguo, you don''t need to come back."


    Chu Qitian leaned on his chair, with a satellite phone in one hand and a strong tea in the other. In the light tone, there is dignified implication.


    However, after Chu Qitian finished, he waited for a long time without waiting to answer.


    There was only a heavy gasp from the phone.


    "Well?"


    "Keith, what''s going on?"


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "If I ask you something, don''t you reply soon?" Chu Qitian was a little unhappy, and there was a little anger in his words.


    Finally, until this time, the phone there, just came a dying old man, dying voice.


    "No, it''s not Lu Hua, it''s the abandoned son, Chu Tianfan."


    "Shao... Young master, go, go and find the headmaster ~"


    the faint voice, like a candle in the wind, rings slowly in the ear of Chu Qitian.

 Chapter 2508

    However, although the sound was small, it fell in the ears of Chu Qitian, but it exploded like thunder.


    Almost instantaneously, in his heart, set off a towering wave!


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Chu Tianfan?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it difficult for that despicable son to come to the Amazon rainforest?"


    ...


    "talk?"


    "Answer me!"


    "Keith, Keith..."


    on the phone, Chu Qitian is no longer calm.


    After hearing Chu Tianfan''s name, the young master of the Chu family, the future successor of the family, was like crazy and yelled at the phone.


    However, no one responded.


    On the other end of the phone, there was only a dead silence.


    PA ~


    the phone slipped out of his hand and fell to the ground.


    But Chu Qitian was pale, with panic in his eyebrows and eyes, and his body trembled. Finally, he was unable to stand on the seat behind him.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is elder Keith in danger?"


    "Shall we send someone to save it?"


    Seeing Chu Qitian''s expression, one of his subordinates asked in a hurry.


    But Chu Qitian was speechless for a long time, and his face was pale, as if he had lost his soul. Finally, he shook his head. "There''s no need to save it. Keith couldn''t have survived if he had come."


    "He''s a demon who has stepped down the road of the Japanese state."


    Although, long before he came to the rainforest, Chu Qitian and his father had already concluded that ye fan was not dead, but still alive.


    However, when he really met with him, Chu Qitian still had a kind of unspeakable tremor and accident in his heart.


    "Chu Tianfan, Chu Tianfan, you and I are really enemies."


    "I thought I would gather the strong to deal with you when this mission is over."


    "But I didn''t expect that you and I met in advance here."


    "But that''s good."


    "It''s too late for summer."


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to solve you here!"


    After a brief shock, Chu Qitian soon calmed down.


    His brows and eyes gradually cold, and his hands clenched. On his handsome face, at the moment, he was full of murderous intent.


    "Go, get out of here first."


    Chu Qitian ordered them to leave.


    "Young master, what about those three people? Do you still have them?" Asked the man.


    "You''ve got the wrong man, and you''ve got a fart?"


    "Let them go!"


    The weather of Chu Qi had to be scolded. Until now, Chu Qi Tianfang realized that he was put up by Ye Fan''s son of a bitch.


    Soon, Chu Qitian and his party left.


    As for LV Hua and Lu Yanxi, they were all released.


    Before leaving, Chu Qitian''s men even patted Lu Hua on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother, I''m sorry."


    "The wrong man


    Second Olympics!


    Shall I do NIMA?


    At that time, LV Hua cried.


    Feelings he suffered so much flesh and blood, all white suffer?


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch ~"


    "I am the ancestor of your eight generations!"


    "Second Olympics!"


    Chu Qitian and others have gone far away, but Lu Hua is still crazy scolding his mother.


    He was wronged in his heart.


    Nima herself was hanged and beaten to death. Finally, the other side said, "did you catch the wrong person?"?


    At that time, LV Hua was depressed and wanted to die.


    He''s never been so cowardly in his life!

 Chapter 2509

    "How about LV Hua?"


    "Can you still walk?"


    "Why don''t you go home and heal yourself?"


    At this time, seeing LV Hua''s black and blue, Kong Ming could not help but persuade him.


    Just now, it was Lu Hua who was forced to ask by Chu Qitian and others.


    Therefore, Kong Ming and Lu Yanxi did not suffer too much flesh and blood. They just stepped on their faces and bodies.


    However, LV Hua was obviously not so lucky. At this time, LV Hua was beaten black and blue, and he walked with a limp. His original straight suit had already been dyed red with blood, and the whole person looked extremely miserable.


    "Old Kong, I''m fine."


    "I can still go."


    "You don''t have to worry about me."


    "I won''t go back until the task is finished."


    Although LV Hua was in great pain, he was still stubborn.


    After all, the family of his relatives and friends all know about the executive figures.


    If he went back in the middle of the way, where would Lu Hua''s face go.


    There is no way to account for the temple of Wu.


    "All right."


    "Yanxi, you should hold xiaohuadian more."


    Seeing that Lu Hua insisted so much, Kong Ming did not persuade him any more.


    After that, they went to look for yuanlingguo again.


    This is a few days.


    Until one day, deep in the dense forest, suddenly there is a green light,.


    Then, a tremendous yuan force, somewhere quietly exploded.


    Then, the force, like an ocean storm, swept wildly in all directions with the explosion as its center.


    In just a few minutes, it radiated the entire Amazon rainforest.


    At that moment, countless strong men in the rainforest all trembled and looked far away.


    "Mr. Kong, look, what is that?"


    "What a strong power, is it yuanlingguo born?"


    "How much power does it produce?"


    In the dense forest, Lu Yanxi and others, looking at the place where the Green Mansions soar to the sky, startled and asked.


    For the first time in many years, they have seen such a huge fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth.


    Kong Ming''s face is also gloomy. Looking at the distance, his eyebrows are full of inexplicable solemnity.


    After pondering for a moment, he immediately said, "let''s go!"


    "Hurry up now ~"


    after the voice dropped, Kong Ming and his party quickly headed for the green sky.


    "Wait for me ~"


    behind, came LV Hua''s painful cry.


    Even though it has been a few days, LV Hua''s injury has not completely recovered. Now he is still a bit unskillful, let alone run.


    Of course, this scene is not only seen by Kong Ming and others, but also by other teams in the dense forest.


    "If there is no accident, it must be yuanlingguo!"


    "Go ~"


    "strive to arrive at the first moment, grab yuanlingguo and leave quickly."


    ...


    "my God!"


    "Good strong heaven and earth yuan force."


    "This time, the number of spiritual fruits must be very large."


    "This time, we, the British royal family, have to win a few!"


    ...


    in this way, with that wave of energy radiating the whole rainforest, the sky and earth undoubtedly boiled instantly.


    The strong men of all countries, like crazy, have gathered from all directions.


    If you look down from the air, you will find that the powerful men of various countries are like a sharp sword, chopping waves and flying towards the place where the riot happened.


    If only, all rivers converge to the sea!

 Chapter 2510

    "Really, it''s getting more and more lively."


    In the dense forest, Ye Fan looks up at the sky and the green light column, shaking his head and laughing.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, you can still laugh!"


    "Well, a lot of people must have known about such a big noise."


    "At this time, where are the strong men of all countries going?"


    "The yuanlingguo this time, I''m afraid it''s not for us."


    The little girl on one side sighed and complained.


    Although Angel knows Ye Fan is very powerful, killing one person is like killing a chicken, and defeating ten people is like defeating a dog.


    But this time, it''s not just ten people and eight people.


    All countries gather and gather in all directions.


    If ye fan wants to rob yuan lingguo this time, he will face hundreds of people.


    Since ancient times, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists, let alone hundreds of hands this time?


    Therefore, angel felt that no matter how powerful Ye Fan was, he could not compete with the strong in the whole world with his own strength.


    "Forget it. Contentment is a pleasure."


    "We have already captured five yuan spirit fruits, which is enough."


    "Brother Xiao Fan, let''s go back."


    "Don''t take part in this robbery."


    Angie had already begun to retreat.


    However, Ye Fan seems to have no intention of retreating.


    In the face of angel''s words, he gave a faint smile: "go back?"


    "Why go back."


    "When all countries gather and gather in all directions, it will be lively."


    "Angie, you know, we have an old saying in summer."


    Angie was stunned: "what old saying?"


    Ye Fan mouth a Qiao: "the sea cross current, just show heroic nature."


    After that, Ye Fan waved and beckoned angel to move on.


    That natural and unrestrained and indifferent appearance, it is outside pack force!


    Think about it, with Ye Fan''s temperament, how could he be absent from such a lively occasion.


    What''s more, he is also a man who is regarded as the most arrogant.


    The God of the state of Zhu in the hot summer personally got five yuan spirit fruits. If he went back like this, he would not be killed by the God of war.


    Besides, of course, Ye Fan has another purpose.


    That is, to meet his brother, whom he has not met for ten years.


    Yes, during his trip to America, Ye Fan''s biggest accident was that he met people from the Chu family.


    After knowing the background and identity of Keith, Ye Fan has a feeling that his cousin should also be here this time.


    If there is no accident, then Chu Qitian, I''m afraid, will also appear in the competition for yuan lingguo.


    "Brother, ten years."


    "I don''t mind if you and I get rid of them in advance."


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes are like ice, thin figure, walking alone in the dense forest.


    No one can feel Ye Fan''s emotion at this time.


    For ten years, he was pursued and killed by Chu family and Chu Qitian for ten years.


    Even if the small resentment, after ten years of accumulation, how deep should it be?


    What''s more, between Ye Fan and Chu Qitian, it''s not a little grudge, but a hatred of life and death!


    Ye Fan originally thought that on the day of his arrival at the Chu family, he would settle the grudges between him and Chu Zhengliang and his son.


    But now, if it happens, why wait?


    Whew ~


    the cold wind blows up the tip of young people''s hair in front of their forehead.


    Sleeves, hunting in the wind.


    This moment, go to the angel behind Ye Fan, looking at Ye Fan''s back, suddenly stunned.


    She only felt that there was an inexplicable emotion in front of her thin figure.

 Chapter 2511

    "There must be a lot of stories in Xiaofan''s heart ~"


    looking at the figure that was gradually moving away, angel thought silently.


    After a moment''s absence, Angie also ran after her.


    "Brother Xiaofan, wait for me ~.


    However, after they arrived, they did not find yuanlingguo.


    Around, in addition to the dense forest, is a high mountain.


    There are rivers left from the top of the mountain, splashing water sounds like thunder, shaking the world.


    "Strange, why not?"


    "Is it not here?"


    "Are we in the wrong place?"


    Asked one of the crowd.


    "Shouldn''t ~"


    "the power of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that of other places."


    "A place like this is the most suitable place for yuanlingguo to grow."


    ...


    "quick, look again!"


    "Nayuanling fruit tree must grow here ~"


    ...


    even after a long time of searching, it still has no fruit.


    They are still looking for the world, but they still don''t give up.


    We should also find the strength to dig the ground three feet!


    Kong Ming and Lu Hua are among them.


    However, perhaps it was the reason why Yuanling fruit tree was too obsessed. LV Hua did not pay attention to it and accidentally stepped on one person''s foot.


    "I''m sorry. I just looked back and didn''t notice you."


    "I''m really sorry ~"


    Lu Hua smiles and apologizes politely.


    "It''s OK. I don''t mind."


    No expression on the side, generous reply.


    "Ha ha... Really embracing"


    Lu Hua almost subconsciously replied.


    However, as soon as Lu Hua was halfway through, he was stunned.


    Wait a minute. This voice is so familiar.


    Does...


    thinking of this, Lu Hua suddenly looked up and saw Ye Fan''s thin side face.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Ye Fan?"


    "Why are you still here?"


    At that time, LV Hua''s face was black.


    He didn''t expect to meet Ye Fan here.


    He thought that with Ye Fan''s skill, even if he had not been eaten by wild animals, he was afraid that he would have to be slaughtered on the road.


    However, who could have thought that ye fan came here alone.


    "It''s all right?"


    "Don''t you mind?"


    "I''ll go to NIMA."


    "You stinky country boy, do you have the qualification to mind?"


    Lu Hua didn''t know how. He was angry when he saw Ye Fan.


    Especially when he stepped on his foot just now, the country bumpkin had the face to say he didn''t mind.


    A mean and mean countryman, should he mind?


    Lu Hua''s shouting on this side undoubtedly disturbed other people.


    Soon, Lu Yanxi and Kong Ming looked over.


    Kong Ming takes a cold look at Ye Fan and turns his head.


    It seems that he is still angry at Ye Fan''s offence to him before, but now he is even unwilling to pay attention to Ye Fan.


    It is Lu Yan Xi, after seeing ye fan appear here, there is some disgust flashover on pretty face.


    She immediately came to Ye Fan and said in a displeasure, "Ye Fan, I think I told you clearly enough before."


    "You and I are people of two worlds. There is no possibility between you and me."


    "Even if you divorce, I won''t be able to associate with you."


    "It''s no use if you keep on pestering me."


    "It will only make me look down on you even more."


    Lu Yanxi''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled and said to Ye Fanyi.

 Chapter 2512

    Hearing this, LV Hua was stunned at first and then laughed.


    It''s just that laughter sounds like a naked laugh.


    "Ah ~"


    "when I am a bastard, how dare I dare to go so far into the dense forest alone."


    "It turns out that it''s for chasing burning night."


    "I didn''t expect that you, a country bumpkin, have no ability and ability, but you are a passionate fool."


    "However, I advise you that if you want to pursue the burning night, you should first take care of yourself by taking care of yourself and see if you are worthy of it."


    Lu Hua''s eyes were full of sarcasm, shaking his head and laughing.


    "It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat and has a delusion ~"


    "a mean country bumpkin still wants to pursue burning night?"


    "What a joke."


    Lu Hua''s voice is not small, as if to deliberately make Ye Fan ugly.


    Sure enough, the strong men of the surrounding countries all looked over at Ye Fan like a joke.


    Among them, it seems that there are people who know LV Hua, so they come to greet him.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this Mr. Lu Hua Lu?"


    "I''m Park Chung Chun, a member of the Korean martial arts community."


    "Mr. Lu, we just met a few days ago. Remember that."


    "And you promised me to have a meal together when this trip to America is over?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?"


    "What''s the bruise on your face?"


    Looking at LV Hua''s appearance, park Zhengchun asked in doubt.


    "No, it''s OK. I touched it by accident."


    "Little things, don''t talk about it."


    "Brother Park, you''re here just in time. I''d like to introduce you to you. This is also a martial artist in the hot summer. His surname is ye and his name is fan. He was born in the countryside and has no ability. In order to let him have more insight in the summer, we let him follow him. "


    "But who would have thought that the toad wanted to eat swan meat, fell in love with my younger sister Yanxi, and chased him all the way here, because he didn''t study hard and increase his knowledge. Is that ridiculous?"


    Lu Hua chuckled.


    "Oh, and such wonderful flowers?"


    Park Zhengchun also laughs, and then turns to look at Ye Fan.


    "Is he Ye Fan?"


    "I said, little brother, think about yourself before you chase a woman."


    "Otherwise, it will be a joke."


    "You can''t covet beautiful women like Miss Yanxi."


    "Such a beautiful woman, Mr. Lu Hua, is a young man who is qualified to have it."


    Park Zhengchun laughs at Ye Fan and flatters LV Hua.


    "Well?"


    "Lu Hua?"


    "Is he Lu Hua, the strong man in the summer who defeated all the powerful men in India and snatched yuanlingguo from a mysterious one?"


    Lu Hua''s name, after being promoted by Ye Fan, has undoubtedly become a thunderbolt among the martial arts of various countries.


    Therefore, after learning that the man in front of him was Lu Hua, many powerful people rushed to make friends and say hello.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Lu, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Before, in the restaurant, you flaunted Renault, a powerful Indian, and you became famous in the first World War."


    "It is said that later, Mr. Lu turned the tide and won yuan lingguo from a mysterious strong man."


    "It''s amazing that Australia and other powerful people are shocked by the extraordinary means."


    ...


    "I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. Today, I''m lucky to see you finally ~"


    ...


    "ha ha ~"


    "I''m just lucky and lucky."


    In the face of the enthusiasm of the powerful people in various countries, Lu Hua was undoubtedly very proud. He laughed and felt that his sense of vanity was greatly satisfied.

 Chapter 2513

    Compared with LvHua''s scenery, Ye Fan''s situation is undoubtedly much more miserable.


    Especially from LV Hua''s mouth, I heard that Ye Fan coveted Lu Hua''s female companion Lu Yanxi, and all the powerful people around him were cynical.


    "This bastard is so bold."


    "How dare you covet Mr. Lu''s women?"


    "Today''s young people are more and more ignorant of life and death."


    "This is also Mr. Lu''s good temper. If I had been the villain who coveted my woman, I would have killed him with two slaps."


    "Where can he stand in the way?"


    Many people shake their heads and laugh, and their words are full of contempt and ridicule to Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan is too young.


    A fledgling generation, where they go, is naturally not valued by people.


    Lu Hua is different.


    LV Hua was just in his early years, and his trip to America made him famous.


    It can be said that LV Hua is the most popular name in the whole Amazon rainforest.


    No one is willing to offend a strong man with great strength and unlimited potential in the future. Therefore, people naturally follow LV Hua''s will and try their best to belittle Ye Fan to please LV Hua.


    However, the people''s earlier words, but Lu Yan Xi pretty face, a burst of blush.


    She lowered her head and had no words. She just looked at LV Hua with a look of shame and resentment.


    LV Hua quickly explained: "everyone misunderstood me. Xi''er and I are just friends now. She has not promised to be my woman."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Lu, I''ve been crying out all night. As long as you want, Miss Lu will become your woman, it''s not a matter of minutes."


    "Since ancient times, beauties have been matched with heroes."


    "Mr. Lu is young and promising, and Miss Lu is beautiful. This is a natural match."


    "Do you think so?"


    Many people are in the coax, the words are full of respectful and flattering color.


    LV Hua enjoys this feeling very much. At the moment, he is just like a star, and is admired by thousands of people.


    In China, although LV Hua was already famous in the martial arts circle of Jiangbei, his popularity was not as high as now.


    But now after I went abroad, I suddenly became angry.


    This almost makes LV Hua feel unrealistic.


    "Where is Mr. Lu?"


    "I heard that Mr. Lu Hualu is coming?"


    "Where is Mr. Lu?"


    Just as the crowd was praising Lu Hua, there were a few urgent and anxious voices not far away.


    I saw, a line of several people, under the leadership of a burly man, came towards here.


    Walking and looking around, he seems to be looking for LV Hua.


    They''re wearing a white robe, and they''re wearing white headscarves.


    Yes, these people are not others. They are the Indian strongmen who have had conflicts with Kong Ming and others before.


    The leader is Renault!


    "I''m going, and master Renault is here?"


    "He was not nearly killed by Mr. Lu before."


    "Is it hard to do this? Is it for revenge?"


    Seeing Renault, many people immediately guessed.


    "And Mr. Lu?"


    "Where is Mr. Lu?"


    "I, Renault, have come to make amends to Mr. Lu in person today."


    At a time when people began to speculate on the purpose of India''s strongmen, Renault''s voice had already spread throughout the valley.


    When they heard this, they suddenly realized.

 Chapter 2514

    "I''m here to make amends."


    "It seems that Mr. Lu''s dignity has awed Renault."


    Many people feel secretly that the respect and awe of Lu Hua in their hearts have become stronger again.


    "Renault, where is Mr. Lu?"


    At this time, someone pointed to Renault in the direction of Kong Ming and others.


    Renault and other Indian strongmen immediately turned to look, and sure enough, they saw the thin figure standing quietly in the crowd.


    "Mr. Lu, I have finally found you."


    "Do you know how hard I have been looking for these days?"


    Cried Renault from a distance.


    But LV Hua looked at the big man in the distance, but he was stunned.


    Obviously, he didn''t remember meeting Renault and had no impression of him.


    "Mr. Kong, have we met him?"


    In doubt, Lu Hua asked Kong Ming.


    Kong Ming was stunned by LV Hua''s words. He immediately glared at LV Hua and said, "Renault, the leader of India''s strong men this time."


    "Didn''t you beat him at the hotel the other day?"


    "Only a few days ago, don''t you remember?"


    On hearing this, Lu Hua suddenly nodded and said, "it''s them."


    "At that time, I knocked down a group of people with a sweeping sweep. How could I know who Renault was?"


    "No impression of them."


    "No wonder." Kong Ming nodded, and then said, "it seems that Renault is afraid of being beaten by you. He has come to apologize to you."


    "Meet you."


    "Renault is also a strong man. It''s better to give him some face."


    Kong Ming suggested.


    LV Hua nodded: "yes. He''s a man of the times. "


    "This time, I can spare their lives."


    "But there is no escape from death, not from living."


    "The strong Indian killed my uncle. I have to make them suffer today."


    Lu Hua sneered and then looked at Lu Yanxi, who was pretending to be forced. He said, "Xi''er, take a good look."


    "For a moment, I''ll show you the real dignity of your brother LvHua!"


    After that, LV Hua went out and printed the past in the direction of Renault and others.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s hard for me to find Renault."


    "I thought I was going to miss these heroes in my life."


    "But fortunately, God has blessed me and let me meet you here."


    "Today, I specially lead our Indian warriors to apologize to Mr. Lu ~"


    Renault''s words are respectful and his face is full of apology.


    As he spoke, he bowed and walked forward. The attitude is very low.


    At this time, in the eyes of Lu Yanxi and others, Lu Hua had already come to this side and came to the front of the powerful martial arts masters in India.


    He stood with his hands down, his chin raised high, and his posture was very high. He said to Renault and others, "sorry?"


    "Now I know I''m afraid. It was early..."


    PA ~


    Lu Hua''s words just said so, but who could have thought that the next moment, only a sound of PA was heard.


    Renault slapped him and took it.


    It''s a big deal.


    Lu Hua, who was just standing up with his hands down, was immediately fanned to the ground by Renault.


    Several hundred Jin''s body rubbed the ground and rolled for several meters until it hit a tree.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Where are you idiots?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Renault yelled.

 Chapter 2515

    After fan Fei LV Hua, Renault led the powerful men of India and marched directly to Ye Fan.


    Then, in all the eyes of shock and violence, Renault clasped hands and bowed.


    "Mr. Lu, it was Renault who had no eyes that day. I offended you."


    "Please forgive Mr. Lu!"


    As Renault took the lead, the rest of India''s strong players also rushed forward and worshipped.


    "Please forgive Mr. Lu ~"


    ...


    "please forgive Mr. Lu!"


    The voice of reverence and reverence echoed through the valley.


    At that moment, the audience was dead.


    Everyone is staring at the dog!


    Lu Yanxi''s eyes widened, and Kong Ming''s eyes were round and his pupils shrank.


    Others are more like watching ghosts, looking at the scene in front of them.


    As for LV Hua, he is even more ignorant.


    Lying on the ground, covering his face, looking at the scene in front of me in disbelief.


    "This... This..."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "He... Is he Mr. Lu?"


    Many people are puzzled.


    "Shit ~"


    "is Renault a bad writer?"


    "Laozi is Mr. Lu."


    "He''s a Mr. Lu with a surname of Ye?"


    Lu Hua scolded like a dog.


    Even Lu Yanxi couldn''t even look down. He came up to Renault and said, "Renault, you know the wrong person."


    "He''s not Lu Hua. Where is Lu Hua?"


    "He''s just a hick of humble origin."


    "How can you apologize to an incompetent and mediocre person?"


    "It''s my brother Lu Hua who really deserves your apology."


    "stop!"


    "How dare you humiliate Mr. Lu and die?"


    However, Lu Yanxi''s words have just come to an end. Renault was so angry that he slapped him in the face.


    With a bang, Lu Yanxi was taken out.


    The original delicate pretty face, when even appeared a bright red palm print!


    "Second, third!"


    "Abolish this idiot girl ~"


    "how dare a contemptible woman offend the noble Mr. Lu?"


    "According to the martial arts rules of India, we should cut off the feet!"


    Renault''s face was cold, so he immediately ordered his men to scrap luyanxi.


    In India, women''s status is low, and they are not much higher than animals.


    Especially for Renault, a powerful man with high status in India, women are no different from pigs and dogs to him.


    Over the years, Renault tortured to death of women do not know how many.


    Perhaps it was a habit developed in China. Now when he saw Lu Yanxi speak ill of Ye Fan, Renault was furious and opened his mouth to chop off Lu Yanxi''s feet.


    "Brother Lu Hua, help me ~"


    Lu Yanxi was frightened at that time, and tears began to flow down his eyes, and he immediately appealed to LV Hua for help.


    If you don''t get in front of you, you will get up in front of you


    "How dare you be so disrespectful to us?"


    "It seems that the lessons of that day were not enough."


    "In this case, don''t blame me for being cruel today."


    Lu Hua was also completely infuriated.


    Just now, he said all his big words. He wanted to put on a good face in front of the beautiful women. But who could have thought that before he finished speaking, Renault would slap him in the face and now even his women dare to bully and humiliate him?


    Their behavior is tantamount to making LV Hua lose face in front of the public.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Hua could not bear it.


    In the sound of anger, his whole body exploded.

 Chapter 2516

    In the muscles and veins, Qi and blood rush forward.


    Under the field of elixir, strength and energy gather.


    After that, Lu Hua stepped on the earth, and his figure was like a sharp arrow. He rose to the sky with a sharp drink, which was even louder than before!


    "Lu''s leg technique, whirlwind shadowless leg!"


    In the roar,


    in the roar, Lu Hua''s body was just like a giant ROC in the air.


    The legs rotate and whirl.


    The prestige brought by it is also huge and unusual!


    "I''ll go!"


    "Worthy of Mr. Lu?"


    "The whirlwind leg alone is beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    Seeing LV Hua''s prestige, many people were shocked and sighed, and they almost called 666.


    "Ah ~"


    "how dare you put it out to shame?"


    Renault shook his head and laughed.


    Then, in the trembling eyes of the people, I saw Renault, unexpectedly also domineering.


    Huge inertia, carrying Renault''s body, went straight to nine days.


    There is no rotation, no whirlwind.


    Renault showed only a beautiful kick in the mouth.


    Simple, simple, straight to the point!


    Yes, Renault''s flying kick in the air is just under LV Hua''s crotch!


    "Ah ~"


    the next moment, a shrill scream suddenly resounded through the sky.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people, Lu Hua, who had just soared into the sky, fell down from the air, covering his crotch like a dead dog.


    Bang, hit the ground.


    "Ah ~"


    "my... Light..."


    "son of a bitch!"


    "You... You are a cruel heart ~"


    Lu Hua, who landed on the ground, covered his crotch and rolled and howled bitterly.


    That kind of pain, almost to the bone marrow.


    The pain of Lu Hua, the lips are bitten, blood DC.


    "This... This is a failure?"


    However, this battle, the most startling, or around the crowd.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it not that Lu Hua is comparable to the master?"


    "Didn''t he say that he swept away the powerful warriors of India alone?"


    "That''s it?"


    "Renault kicked one foot off."


    "Isn''t this a waste ~"


    the crowd shook their heads and said in black.


    In the words, however, there is no longer the awe and respect for LV Hua.


    Lu Yanxi was also stunned.


    She did not expect that in these days, Lu Hua, who was regarded as a male god idol, was defeated so quickly.


    One move, you''re kicked out?


    At this time, Lu Yanxi had to start to doubt whether Lu Hua was really as powerful as outsiders said?


    Not only them, but also Kong Ming''s face trembled.


    He never thought it would be this way.


    You know, these days, everyone told us that LV Hua was so powerful and powerful that everyone was so eager to flatter him that Kong Ming believed him.


    He thought that Lu Hua must have extraordinary power.


    So, just now, when Renault and others were in trouble, Kong Ming kept watching and did not take any action.


    After all, he felt that LV Hua should be able to deal with this trouble alone.


    After all, he is so powerful that all the warriors from all over the world come to know him.


    But who could have thought that LV Hua was so powerful?


    After kicking LV Hua, Renault soon fell to the ground.


    Then, he sneered: "this strength, also dare to impersonate Mr. Lu?"


    "I don''t know what to do."


    "The second and the third, bring them to me and throw them to Mr. Lu."


    "Yes, big brother!"


    With Renault''s words, India''s powerful immediately threw Lu Hua and Lu Yanxi in front of Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Lu, these two people have offended you. We have captured them."


    "It''s time to kill or cut, please Mr. Lu to decide!"

 Chapter 2517

    "Let Mr. Lu decide!"


    Renault and others clasped hands and asked Ye Fan Gong.


    And at their feet, Lu Yanxi two people are extremely embarrassed.


    Lu Hua is still holding his crotch, showing his teeth in pain.


    Lu Yanxi was full of fear, her delicate body trembled and her head lowered. She did not dare to look at Ye Fan.


    In fact, both Lu Hua and Lu Yanxi have not yet understood what is going on.


    Lu Hua remembers that it was clearly himself who taught Indian strongmen in that restaurant. Why did these people not fear themselves, but they were afraid of Ye Fan.


    What makes Lu Hua even more puzzled is that he is Lu Hua, but why do people like Renault respect Ye Fan as Mr. Lu?


    God, what''s wrong with the world?


    Lu Hua was in a sad and wailing heart.


    I just feel that I have been in bad luck these days.


    A few days ago, an unexpected accident nearly killed him.


    Now, there are such inhuman grievances.


    He is rich and young. He is a rich man in the world of martial arts. He is elegant and elegant. Now he is like a dog and is left here.


    Even life was held by a mean country bumpkin.


    This is undoubtedly a great shame to Lu Hua.


    "Mr. ray, are you mistaken?"


    "His name is not Lu."


    "Are you mistaken?"


    At this time, Kong Ming, who had been watching before, finally came out.


    After all, things have come to this point.


    If Kong Ming doesn''t stand up to help LV Hua and Lu Yanxi say something good, they will be killed.


    "Well?"


    "Are you, the old man last time?"


    Renault obviously still has an impression on Kong Ming.


    After all, Renault had a fight with Kong Ming in the restaurant.


    The strength of the old man is not below him.


    "Yes, we met in a restaurant before."


    "Mr. ray, take a closer look to see if you have identified the wrong person."


    "He is just a younger generation of us in the hot summer. His name is Ye Fan. He is not Mr. Lu at all."


    "I think it was a misunderstanding just now ~"


    Kong Ming knew that he could not defeat so many people in India by himself.


    Therefore, they had to say something nice and let Renault be merciful.


    "Admit your mistake?"


    Renault Leng Leng Leng, immediately looked at Ye Fan, at the same time also noticed by Ye Fan in the hand of angel, immediately shook his head.


    "You can''t admit it."


    "He was Mr. Lu Hua Lu of that day."


    "Mr. Lu defeated me with one stroke of the hand. I was deeply impressed by gasway. I can''t admit that I was wrong."


    Renault said with certainty.


    But on hearing this, Lu Hua said bitterly: "Mr. Lei, you really recognize the wrong person."


    "I am Mr. Lu Hua Lu."


    Renault slapped it and said, "stop it!"


    "You don''t know what to do, you dare to fake it?"


    "Shit, I''m really Lu Hua." Lu Hua almost cried at that time.


    It was a slap again.


    "No, you are not!" Renault was determined again.


    "I... I really am. If you don''t believe it, ask yourself."


    "Ask him if it''s Lu Hua." Lu Hua is still roaring.


    Renault still slapped: "no, you are not."


    "If you dare to pretend again, I will kill you ~"


    "I... I..."


    at that moment, LV Hua really wanted to die.


    In the end, Lu Hua gave up.

 Chapter 2518

    He didn''t explain it. He knew that he didn''t. Renault would not believe it.


    Kong Ming was helpless.


    He had to look at Ye Fan and said in a sharp voice, "Ye Fan, what are you doing looking at?"


    "Tell Mr. Lei that you are not LV Hua."


    "Say it


    "Deaf or dumb?"


    Kong Ming constantly urges Ye Fan.


    However, before Ye Fan speaks, Renault''s cold eyes have already looked over.


    "Old man, please pay attention to your words."


    "This time, it''s a warning."


    "But if you dare to be disrespectful to Mr. Lu, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I know your strength is very good, but no matter how powerful you are, you will not be the opponent of our brothers?"


    Renault''s words are cold, with a strong sense of threat.


    "You ~" Kong Ming heard the speech. His face turned blue and he snorted coldly. After all, he didn''t dare to force Ye Fan again.


    After all, Kong Ming also knows his strength.


    He is not a match for so many people on his own.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Lu intends to deal with them like this?"


    After Kong Ming retreated, Renault and others asked for instructions again.


    "Hum, these two people bullied my brother Xiaofan."


    "I think, just kill it and throw it into the river to feed the fish."


    At this time, angel is waving a show fist, angry said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yanxi''s face turned pale and her body trembled.


    Kong Ming is more surprised: "Ye Fan, do you dare?"


    "If you really dare to do this, you will harm your compatriots!"


    "Xia, I won''t wait for you to return home."


    "You have to think clearly ~"


    Kong Ming is obviously afraid that ye Fanzhen takes this opportunity to get rid of Lu Yanxi and immediately warns Ye Fan.


    However, ye Fanli ignored Kong Ming''s clamor.


    He didn''t even look at the old man.


    Ye Fan''s disregard made Kong Ming almost smoke.


    Contempt, this is the naked contempt for him!


    Ignoring the exasperated Kong Ming, Ye Fan just bowed his head and looked down at Lu Yanxi at his feet, smiling: "Miss Lu, I have advised you to stay away from him."


    "But you won''t listen. How about now?"


    Ye Fan''s words echoed in his ears, while Lu Yanxi was just frightened and did not speak.


    Of course, what she was afraid of was not YeFan, but Renault and others.


    It seems to have seen Lu Yan Xi''s trembling delicate body, Ye Fan immediately shakes his head and smiles.


    "It is reasonable to say that you have insulted me like that before, and that is why I should take your life today."


    "But you should be glad that you have a good father."


    "Your father and I are old acquaintances, and have the grace of protecting Xuanwu."


    "For his sake, I''ll spare you a dog''s life today."


    "Go away."


    Ye Fan waved his hand and didn''t want to see these people in the eye.


    "Well?"


    "What are you two doing


    "Mr. Lu asked you to go away. Why don''t you go away?"


    Renault snapped, then kicked out.


    Lu Hua and Lu Yanxi screamed and were kicked out for more than ten meters. "


    " ha ha ~ "


    " Mr. Lu, it''s clean now. " Renault bowed and laughed.


    This powerful man who is also well-known in India is very low-level in front of Ye Fan.


    "Well, don''t pretend."


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Fan looked at him and then asked.


    Ye Fan is not an idiot. The Indian strongman suddenly changed his attitude and was so respectful to himself that he must have something to ask him.

 Chapter 2519

    "Haha ~"


    "as expected, nothing can escape the eye of Mr. Zhang."


    "To be honest with Mr. Lu, I really have something to ask for."


    "Sir, we should also see that the strong of all countries have gathered here."


    "It is estimated that Yuanling fruit tree will be found soon."


    "When the time comes, it will be a riot."


    "I know that Mr. Lu is powerful. In terms of fighting alone, it is estimated that few people can be above Mr. Lu."


    "But, under the chaos, the gentleman will face not one person, but all the people."


    "What''s more, Mr. Lu is now well-known, and he will be the target of fire collection by the strong men of all countries."


    "It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists."


    "Even if Mr. Lu has a great ability to do something, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to fight against these powerful countries with one person''s strength?"


    Renault is smiling, but his words are respectful, like Ye Fan, explaining the current situation.


    "So?" Ye Fan is not worried and asks lightly.


    Renault stopped for a moment and continued, "so if you don''t mind, you can make an alliance with India."


    "At that time, I will try my best to assist Mr. Lu and win the fruits of Yuanling."


    "We only need to share half of the fruit of our Indian Martial Arts Road in the end."


    "Mr. Lu is only one person, and there are so many people in India that we should share half of the fruits afterwards. Should this not be too much?"


    Renault looked at YeFan and said with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded: "well, OK, do as you say."


    "Well?"


    "Mr. Lu, do you agree?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, leinorton was stunned.


    He thought that to let Ye Fan agree, he would have to spend some words.


    However, Renault wanwan did not expect that Ye Fan promised to be so crisp.


    The development of things completely exceeded Renault''s expectation.


    "Why don''t you want me to agree?" Ye Fan asked.


    "No, no, no, how can it be? I just admire Mr. Zhang for his openness. In my life, Renault admired a man as generous as Mr. Lu. "


    "Ha ha ~"


    "well, Mr. Lu, don''t disturb me. Let''s go to find Yuanling fruit tree first."


    "Wait a minute, follow the plan."


    After talking with Ye Fan, Renault and others left here and continued to look for Yuanling fruit trees nearby.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "big brother, I really have you."


    "I didn''t expect that hot summer boy is so easy to cheat."


    "A few words will be finished by you."


    "I don''t know how this kind of foolhardy fool has lived to this day."


    After a long journey, India''s powerful people were immediately happy to talk about it.


    Renault shook his head: "it can''t be said to be stupid, it can only be said that he is too conceited."


    "If people are too confident, they ignore a lot of risks."


    "I guess he thinks that after a lesson, he is confident that we dare not provoke him any more. That''s why Fang is so confident in cooperating with us. "


    "En en, it''s still the big brother''s analysis." Next to the companion immediately nodded, continued, "ha ha, it seems that this time, we are going to give this summer boy, a painful lesson."


    Yes, Renault and Ye Fan''s cooperation is not sincere at all, but has their own plan.


    In Renault''s view, even though ye fan was powerful, he could laugh to the end and win yuan lingguo in one fell swoop. But it is bound to consume a lot of physical strength in the struggle, and after escaping from the war, it will also be the end of the force.

 Chapter 2520

    At this time, Renault and they can take advantage of YeFan''s trust in them and wait for an opportunity to attack.


    He killed Ye Fan and robbed yuan lingguo.


    In this case, the biggest winner in this fight will still be their Indian martial arts.


    While Renault and others continue their own planning, Ye Fan and angel are also looking for Yuanling fruit trees on the other side.


    At this time, Kong Ming suddenly came over and looked at Ye Fan from a distance. After hesitating for a moment, he said coldly: "Ye Fan, although I have a bad impression on you, you are the descendant of Xia Wudao."


    "There''s a word I have to remind you."


    "The people of India''s martial arts have always been cunning and untrustworthy."


    "Thirty years ago, our strong men in the summer were caught in their tricks and suffered heavy casualties."


    "So you''d better have a little brain."


    "Don''t be sold, give back the number of people!"


    "There is no good will for no reason in this world."


    "Renault, what they did to help you just now must be plotting something for you."


    "That''s all you''ve said. You can do it yourself!"


    Kong Ming said in a deep voice, and then turned his head to leave. He did not stay with Ye Fan for a long time.


    Ye Fan did not say anything, just looked at the old man, then shook his head and laughed.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, is what he said true?"


    "Are those people really lying to us


    "Are we going to work with them?" Ye Fan doesn''t care, but Angie hears it.


    Although the little girl has not seen much of the world, she is still very clever.


    Now, after hearing Kong Ming''s warning, I can''t help but worry.


    However, Ye Fan asked in reverse: "cooperation?"


    "Why should we cooperate with them?"


    "You promised them just now." Angie didn''t understand.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles cunningly: "Mr. LV Hualv promised them, but I am not."


    Then Angie suddenly saw a strange smile on her pretty face: "it turns out that brother Xiaofan is so bad ~"


    then, they continue to look for Yuanling tree around here.


    What do you remind him to do


    "Let the boy live and die."


    On the other side, Lu Hua looked at Ye Fan''s back from a distance, and said viciously.


    Today, because of Ye Fan, he LvHua can be said to be a disgrace, make a foreign appearance, naturally hate Ye Fan to the bone.


    Kong Ming sighed and said, "after all, it''s a person of hot summer. Although this leaf is not popular, some things should be reminded."


    "As for whether to listen or not, it''s his own business."


    "If he really fell here, we would have done our duty to remind him if we could trace him to the temple of Wu."


    "Mr. Kong, you are broad-minded." Lu Hua flattered him, then went on, "but Mr. Kong, I really can''t figure out why these Indian people regard Ye Fan as me!"


    "Clearly I am Lu Hua, but they don''t believe me."


    "Are these people idiots?"


    What happened just now, Lu Hua thought more and more angry.


    Not only because he ate the shriveled, more reasons, or Ye Fan topped his name, robbed him of the limelight.


    Of course, anger comes back to anger, but many of these things have not been solved by Lu Hua.

 Chapter 2521

    Lu Hua clearly remembers that in the restaurant that day, he defeated the Indian power.


    In principle, these people have seen themselves, it is impossible to admit their mistakes.


    "Well, Xiaohua, don''t think about it."


    "If you admit that you are wrong, you have to admit that you are wrong. It''s just a matter of less publicity."


    "What''s more, it''s a good thing for Renault to recognize the wrong person in this situation."


    "After all, big trees attract wind."


    "You LV Hua''s name is too loud. Do you believe it or not? After a while, yuan lingguo will appear, and the people will set fire to you first."


    "You don''t understand the reason why a gun hits a bird?"


    "But now, Ye Fan has become the first bird to protect you from harm."


    "It''s not a good thing. What is it?"


    Kong Ming analyzed it from the side.


    On hearing this, Lu Hua''s originally depressed mood suddenly brightened up.


    "If I go, I''ll still watch the fire."


    "If you don''t tell me, I didn''t think of this floor."


    "Ha ha ~"


    while Lu Hua laughed, he looked far ahead at Ye Fan''s back in front of him, smiling triumphantly.


    "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, I''ll make you proud for a while."


    "Wait a minute, when you cry."


    "I really think that Lu Hua''s reputation is so good to replace?"


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight."


    "A bastard, mean country bumpkin, I''ll see what you''ll take to hold the crown in a moment!"


    Lu Hua''s eyes and eyebrows are cold, and his words are full of hatred for ye fan.


    While Lu Hua and Kong Ming are talking, Lu Yanxi is not far away from carefully looking for Yuanling fruit trees.


    What happened just now made Lu Yanxi more aware of his weakness.


    If you have the power of a master, how can you let the Indian military bully you!


    Even life was held in her hands by Ye Fan, whom she despised most.


    "I must find yuan lingguo, and then concentrate on cultivation."


    "In ten years, I, Lu Yanxi, must step into the martial arts master!"


    "Then, I will let all those who provoke me pay a heavy price!"


    Lu Yanxi clenched the palm of his hand, so hard that his fingertips almost fell into the flesh and blood.


    From this, we can see how firm Lu Yanxi''s mood is at this time.


    However, in Lu Yan Xi''s efforts to find the whereabouts of Yuanling fruit trees in this valley, there was a sudden crack.


    Clear sound, in this world, quietly sounded.


    At that moment, Lu Yanxi felt like an electric shock, and then he jumped up.


    At the same time, she blushed and said, "who?"


    "Is that shameless bastard, dare to blaspheme?"


    Lu Yanxi angrily scolded, turned to see a young boy, is full of obscene eyes staring at her... Chest.


    "Well, it''s in good shape."


    "The chest is big, round and elastic."


    "Girl, how are you going to spend the night with me?"


    "I promise, it will make you want to stop."


    The young man smiles faintly, in the words, does not conceal to Lu Yanxi''s covetous.


    "Go away!"


    However, Lu Yanxi was extremely angry and did not want to pay any attention to him.


    "Oh, why don''t you agree?"


    "What to put on, little bitch."


    "The wilderness, you wear so exposed, is not to seduce men?"


    "Who is allowed to go up is not up."


    "What''s more, I won''t treat you badly."


    While speaking, the young man raised his hand and touched Lu Yanxi''s buttocks.

 Chapter 2522

    "I say it again, get out of here!"


    Lu Yanxi finally had no patience. In his anger, he slapped him directly in the past.


    PA.


    The slap in the face was particularly loud, and the whole young man staggered for a moment, almost lost his footing, and then a bright red palm print appeared on his face.


    "You... You... Dare you hit me?"


    "How dare you beat me, you cheap woman?"


    "I declare you''re done!"


    "You wait, you wait for me ~"


    this teenager is obviously mad. He is so old that he has never been beaten by a woman.


    But now, this coquettish woman dared to attack him.


    He was naturally angry and left, cursing and leaving. It seemed that he was calling for someone to go.


    But Lu Yanxi is still angry, the previous Renault and other insults, has let her heart suppress. Now a little boy came to annoy her. Lu Yanxi couldn''t bear to be angry, so he took it out directly.


    However, after the fight, Lu Yanxi was also worried that the boy would really call someone else, so he quickly went back to make peace with Kong Ming.


    "Yan Xi, what''s the matter? You don''t look good?"


    "You''re not still angry with Ye Fan, are you?"


    Seeing Lu Yanxi coming back, LV Huadun asked with concern.


    A few hours after the conflict, the pain under Lu Hua''s crotch was much better, and his smile was on his face again.


    "Brother Lu Hua, I seem to be in trouble."


    "Oh, tell me more?" Lu Hua asked.


    Later, Lu Yanxi simply repeated what had just happened.


    After listening, Lu Hua and Kong Ming both laughed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Yanxi, you were molested by a child?"


    "However, this is a good thing, it shows that our family Rock Night charm ah."


    Lu Hua laughed.


    "You still laugh!"


    "It''s not because you complain.


    In fact, Lu Yanxi came in wearing long clothes and trousers before.


    But on the way, LV Huafei said that Lu Yanxi was the only woman in the team, and she should take responsibility and dress in a way that was pleasing to the eyes and everyone''s mood.


    Although Lu Yanxi refused at that time, maybe it was to attract LV Hua''s attention, or to cater to LV Hua. The next day, she really changed into a miniskirt, boots and a navel dress.


    She is dressed up as a beautiful girl warrior and exudes a wild temptation and sex appeal.


    It is also because of this, Lu Yan Xi just attracted the covetous sex wolf.


    "Ha ha, good, good, all blame me."


    "Can''t I apologize to our beauty Lu?" Lu Hua laughs like a teaser.


    "Brother Lu Hua, don''t make fun of me. If you talk about business, I feel that the boy should call people." Lu Yan is worried about his way of thinking.


    Lu Hua waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s just a little fart child. How can you be afraid of it?"


    "Even if he calls his father and his grandfather, what can he do?"


    "With old Kong and me protecting you, no one can do anything to you."


    "There are not many people here who can challenge us in the hot summer."


    "Well, don''t think about it."


    Lu Yanxi nodded and did not think about it any more.


    However, who could have thought that, before long, a group of several people would rush to this place from the depths of the dense forest.


    , one of them, was the teenager who had been playing with Lu Yan.


    After looking around, the boy soon found Lu Yanxi in sexy clothes.


    "Brother, that''s her."


    "That''s the bitch. Hit me!"

 Chapter 2523

    The young man''s face is still with a red seal, but at this time is pointing to the direction of Lu Yan Xi, said maliciously.


    Beside him, however, stood a man of the same age as LV Hua.


    His suit is straight and his hair is well groomed. In a word, from the perspective of his clothes and clothes, we can see that he was born out of the ordinary. He is not the son of a rich family, or he is a descendant of a powerful family.


    In particular, he exudes the kind of temperament, but also with a kind of almost engraved in the bones of the noble.


    After the man heard his brother''s words, his indifferent eyes immediately looked at the past and landed on Lu Yanxi over there.


    "The woman who hit my brother just now is you?"


    Indifferent voice, with an inexplicable dignity and contempt.


    The feeling was like a king looking down on his subjects.


    The commanding momentum made Lu Yanxi''s pretty face white.


    "Yes, he offended me first." Lu Yan''s argument was that he was very fierce.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "I''m obviously taking care of your business. How can I offend you?" The young man retorted immediately.


    "You..." Lu Yanxi was almost angry at that time.


    She did not expect that her daughter, who was a great general, was now treated as a companion.


    "What''s more, you''re a mean woman. It''s your honor for me to take a fancy to you."


    "You don''t know how grateful you are, but you dare to hit me?"


    "It''s a crime to die for!"


    "Brother, you must not let her go." The young man said viciously, and then asked for a suit man on one side.


    The young man did not speak, but looking at Lu Yanxi''s eyes, it was more and more cold.


    "What do you... Do you want to do?"


    "I warn you that I may belong to the temple of martial arts in the summer."


    "If you dare to provoke me, the temple of martial arts will not spare you!"


    Lu Yanxi was so frightened by the young man''s eyes that he had to take the name of the martial god''s temple to suppress him.


    However, the young man in suit laughed when he heard this.


    In that smile, with three points of ridicule, seven points of contempt.


    "Temple of martial arts?"


    "It''s such a big background."


    "But it''s not just this young lady. Do you know what it''s like to stand in front of you now?"


    Faint laughter echoed here.


    The confidence and pride contained in it are so rich.


    At this time, the noise here has attracted many people''s attention.


    Because of the reason of looking for Yuanling fruit trees, the strong men of all countries gathered in this narrow valley.


    It can be said that any change in any place will soon cause people to find out.


    It''s like the quarrel between Lu Yanxi and this group of unknown people.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, the daughter of your old friend, seems to be in trouble ~"


    not far away, angel also looks at the past.


    See Lu Yanxi encounter trouble, the little girl immediately some schadenfreude said.


    Lu Yanxi repeatedly offends Ye Fan. Angel naturally doesn''t like her.


    Now that Lu Yanxi is in trouble, how can angel be unhappy?


    However, Angie''s schadenfreude lasted only a moment.


    The next moment, when he saw the unknown, his pretty face changed a little.


    She quickly lowered her head, and then quietly hid behind Ye Fan, as if afraid of being found.


    "Angie, what''s the matter?" Ye Fan seems to be aware of the strange angel, immediately asked.


    "No... nothing, hee hee ~" Angie giggled, pretending nothing had happened.


    Ye Fan saw this and shook his head with a smile: "it''s really a strange little girl."


    However, when ye fan talks with angel, there are people in the crowd who suddenly scream out.

 Chapter 2524

    "Look


    "What did the young man draw on his wrist?"


    Shua Shua ~.


    I saw that under the sleeve of the suit, the exposed wrist had a strange pattern.


    The lines interweave and entangle, and finally converge into two patterns.


    One is the pattern of cloud shape, above which is the pattern of the sun.


    "Floating clouds?"


    "Blazing sun?"


    "This... This is..."


    "floating clouds glowing with sun pattern!"


    "My God, this is the pattern of cloud and sun!"


    In the crowd, someone finally recognized it.


    This cry, only if the huge stone fell into the sea, immediately set off a huge wave in this place.


    All of a sudden, all the people present changed color.


    All the strong countries are shocked!


    Even Reno, the Indian strongman known as the martial arts of the South Asian countries, trembled and his pupils shrank.


    "What... What?"


    "Floating clouds, blazing sun, sun pattern?"


    "Is it hard to say that he... They are Truman people?"


    At this moment, everyone was almost stunned.


    Because of the tremor, many people almost forget to breathe.


    After all, in the world of martial arts and Taoism, Chumen has always been a taboo.


    It is not only because of its strength, but also because of its fierce.


    For too long, Chumen has ruled the world martial arts circle for too long.


    No one knows the power of Chumen.


    You know, this is the only one who can single out the world''s sect!


    At that time, the battle of Chumen swept through hundreds of countries on six continents.


    I don''t know how many strong, fell under the iron hoof of Chumen!


    The martial arts of all countries were swept away by the powerful men of Chu.


    It can be said that in those days, Chumen almost unified the world''s martial arts, and opened up its branches into every country.


    But later, for unknown reasons, Chumen suddenly withdrew.


    But even so, for many years later, the martial arts masters of various countries were still deeply in fear of being dominated by Truman.


    From this, we can see how terrible the Chumen sect is?


    Now, seeing the people with the patterns of floating clouds and blazing sun appear, people naturally tremble beyond the limit.


    After all, although there are many people under the banner of Chumen, the number of people in Chumen with cloud and red sun patterns is very small. It is said that there are no more than 50 people in total.


    Therefore, everyone with this tattoo is the core of Truman.


    It is because of this, the young suit in front of us, which brings shock to people, is naturally more intense!


    Is Ye Fan himself, eyebrows and eyes, also slightly waved waves.


    It has been so long since he left Chu''s home in those years that the man in front of him is still the third one Ye Fan has met, with the pattern of floating clouds and blazing sun.


    The first two are Ye Fan''s father and his uncle.


    The third is the young man in front of him!


    "Who is this man?"


    "Is it the Chu family?"


    Ye Fan''s face is expressionless. In his deep eyebrows and eyes, there is an endless cold surge.


    The three Chu families, the core members of each family, have patterns of floating clouds and blazing sun.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is not sure which family this young man belongs to.

 Chapter 2525

    "Chu... Chumen?"


    "You... Are you from Truman?"


    After hearing the surrounding discussion, Lu Yanxi shivered all over his body, a pretty face, no doubt more pale because of fear.


    Lu Yanxi didn''t think of it. He slapped him casually at the beginning, and it turned out that he was from Chumen.


    "This... How can this happen?"


    "How can the people of Chumen appear here?"


    Not only Lu Yanxi, but also Lu Hua is no longer calm.


    The face immediately emerged a kind of fear and fear.


    "It''s broken. I''m afraid it''s really a disaster."


    In his heart, Kong Ming is also frightened and frightened, and he turns around in a hurry.


    If someone else, Kong Ming asked himself that he would be able to deal with it with the power of their martial arts in the hot summer.


    But Truman, obviously not in this category.


    While LV Hua and Lu Hua were worried, the man in suit still did not move away from Lu Yanxi.


    In the face of Lu Yanxi''s question, the man said with a faint smile: "it seems that you still have a little wink."


    "We can see where we came from."


    "Come on, you hit my cousin. What do you think I should do with you?"


    The tone of the man in suit is calm, and there is a touch of teasing in his words.


    As if, in his eyes, the woman in front of him was just a plaything with flowers and plants under his feet.


    However, Lu Yanxi was still stubborn and said: "I... I said, it was you who offended me first. I was just defending myself."


    "Even if you are from Chumen, you have to be reasonable?"


    "It''s your people who make mistakes first. If you don''t apologize, you''ll just have to embarrass me."


    "There''s no bully like you."


    Lu Yan''s words are trembling, and his tone is filled with grievances and dissatisfaction.


    "Truth?"


    Hearing Lu Yanxi''s words, the young man immediately laughed.


    The laughter was loud, with sarcasm and scorn.


    It was like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this for so many years. Someone wants to reason with me, Mike Jones."


    "I don''t know. Are you naive or do you think I''m Mike Jones naive?"


    "If you can walk here, you should also be a martial arts man."


    "You have been practicing martial arts for so many years. Don''t you know that the martial arts circle pays attention to strength?"


    "If you want to be reasonable, you should go to the court, to the newspaper, to the news broadcast."


    "That''s where you reason."


    Mike Jones grinned coldly, but Lu Yanxi was speechless.


    She stood there with a pale face, as if she were a prisoner before her death.


    Although the man''s words are more straightforward, Lu Yanxi has to admit that he is right.


    Martial arts has never been a place for reason.


    In this world of power, power is the only truth!


    At this moment, Lu Yanxi was almost desperate, and his heart was cool and cool.


    I just feel that this time, I''m afraid it''s really going to be doomed.


    "So... What do you want?" Lu Yan Xi, in fear, asked in a low voice.


    The smile on Mike Jones''s face was no doubt stronger when he saw that the woman was about to give in.


    He stood there, overlooking luyanxi, slowly said: "not what I want, but how you choose?"

 Chapter 2526

    "According to the rules of my Jones family, those who insult my family will die."


    "If you hit my brother, it''s my Jones family. According to the clan rules, I can put you to death on the spot."


    When Mike Jones said this, Lu Yanxi''s face became even paler, and his delicate body was even more staggering. He almost fell to the ground again.


    At this time, Mike Jones turned to him and said, "well, look at your beauty. My brother is interested in you. So I can give you a chance to live


    "As long as you promise to take good care of my brother in the future, I will not only spare your life, but also let you go back to China and give you freedom."


    "Die or live, choose?"


    Mike Jones said coldly and gave Lu Yanxi an ultimatum.


    "No way."


    "Even if I die, I will not let you animals insult me!"


    "It''s impossible for me to serve a man I don''t like ~"


    however, surprisingly, after hearing the offer from Mike Jones, Lu Yanxi was like a cat stepped on its tail and refused in anger.


    "You mean woman, you are shameless


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense to him, just order her to be killed."


    "Such a whore, if you ask me to play, I''m not rare ~"


    Lu Yanxi''s words also irritated Mike Jones''s brother.


    The young man scolded maliciously and let his brother kill Lu Yanxi.


    Mike Jones nodded and his indifferent eyes continued to fall on Lu Yanxi: "it seems that you have chosen the former."


    "Since you are determined to die, I will help you."


    As the words fell, Mike Jones waved and ordered his men to get rid of Lu Yanxi.


    However, at this time, Lu Hua on one side finally bravely ran over and blocked Lu Yanxi.


    "Master Jones, keep people, keep people under them ~" Lv Hua repeatedly begged.


    "Well?"


    "Who are you?"


    Mike Jones frowned at the man in front of him and asked in a cold voice.


    Lu Hua''s face was flattering and smiling, and he replied respectfully, "master Jones, I''m a martial man in the summer, Lu Hua."


    At this point, LV Hua pauses to see if Mike Jones has ever heard of his name.


    "Lu Hua?"


    Asked Mike Jones.


    "Yes, yes, that''s Lu Hua. Thanks to the praise of the powerful people of other countries, they like to call me Mr. Lu."


    Seeing this, Lu Hua was immediately overjoyed. He thought that this Mike Jones had heard of himself, just like others.


    However, to LV Hua''s embarrassment, when he had just finished speaking, Mike Jones shook his head and said coldly, "I haven''t heard of it."


    LV Hua:......


    LV Hua took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and immediately realized that relying on his reputation here would not work.


    Therefore, LV Hua had no choice but to move his grandfather out.


    "Compared with master Jones, I''m a light spoken Chinese, and it''s normal that I don''t know each other."


    "However, my grandfather Lu Songliang is ranked eighth on the list of masters in the summer. I think master Jones must have heard of it."


    "This girl is my friend and has no intention of offending master Jones. I hope master Jones will spare her this time for the sake of my grandfather. After all, Yan Xi is young and ignorant. "


    "When master Jones is passing by in the hot summer, my grandfather and I will have a dinner party to thank you."


    Lu Hua said politely and politely, with a low gesture.

 Chapter 2527

    "Oh?"


    "You mean, your grandfather is a martial arts master."


    "Lu Songliang, eighth in the list of masters in summer?"


    Lu Hua''s words aroused the interest of Mike Jones.


    After all, for any force, martial arts master is absolutely a top-notch one.


    Even in Chumen, the master of martial arts also worshipped the elders.


    Therefore, after hearing that Lu Hua was related to the martial arts master of Yanxia, Mike Jones looked at LV Hua with a slightly higher look.


    "Well."


    "Master Jones, do you know my grandfather?"


    Hearing this, Lu Hua was undoubtedly more pleased.


    As the saying goes, acquaintances are easy to handle. If my grandfather really knew this Mike Jones, it would be much simpler today.


    Mike Jones shook his head. "I don''t know. I just studied your list of masters in the summer. I have some impression of your grandfather


    "Your grandfather, although he is at the bottom of the list of masters in the summer. But it is the only one who, at the age of 60, stepped into the realm of a master. "


    "At such a high age, it is extremely rare to be able to break through the realm of a master."


    "I can only say that I appreciate your grandfather''s pursuit and perseverance in martial arts."


    The cultivation of martial arts is also about talent.


    Especially when we were young, we almost got the fastest progress in cultivation.


    Once old age, the physical skills began to degenerate, at this time in order to break through, no doubt comparable to the sky.


    For a long time, people in the world of martial arts and Taoism have always believed that if you don''t become a master before the age of 50, you will have no relationship with the master in this lifetime.


    This is also why Lu Hua''s grandfather, Lu Songliang, who was a master at the age of 60, has caused such a big stir in the world martial arts arena.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "really?"


    "If my grandfather knew, he would be very honored to be appreciated by master Chumen." Lu Hua had a polite conversation with Mike Jones.


    "By the way, young master Jones, look at my friend..."


    after a short chat, LV Hua asked Mike Jones about Lu Yanxi.


    Mike Jones nodded: "well, since she''s your friend, I won''t pursue her previous offenses."


    "But my Jones family, the women I like, haven''t been denied."


    "Well, let her spend a few nights with my brother."


    "Today''s matter, let''s forget it."


    Hearing this, Lu Yanxi, who thought he had escaped a robbery, was once again in a bad mood.


    Lu Yanxi naturally understood what Mike Jones meant.


    She knew that once she fell into the hands of these people, her fate would be extremely miserable.


    Therefore, do not say a few nights, even one night, Lu Yan Xi is not willing to accompany ah.


    "Brother Lu Hua, I don''t want to..."


    in panic, Lu Yanxi looked at Lu Hua again for help, shaking his head at him, saying that he did not accept the request.


    Lu Hua naturally didn''t want Lu Yanxi to spend the night with them, so he looked at Mike Jones again and said with a smile, "master Jones, to be honest, Yanxi is my girlfriend."


    "All the previous things were misunderstandings."


    "I''m here to apologize to some young masters for my girlfriend."


    "As for the rest, forget it. Just give my grandfather a face. "

 Chapter 2528

    "When I have a chance in the future, I will hold a banquet to invite master Jones to apologize in person and introduce my grandfather to master Jones."


    However, this time, in the face of LV Hua''s words, Mike Jones''s face was not very good-looking. Looking at LV Hua''s eyes, he felt a little chilly.


    He sneered and looked down at LV Hua in front of him: "give your grandfather face?"


    "I advise you to go back and ask him if you dare to make me look like this!"


    Mike Jones said a few words, but he was scared to stay there.


    "You don''t really think that a little martial arts master will frighten me?"


    "Don''t look too high at your grandfather!"


    "In a word, there are no less than a few martial masters who can be mobilized."


    "And each one is no weaker than your grandfather."


    "As long as I want to, I am a grand master who can also work for me."


    "As for what I said just now, I appreciate your grandfather not because of his strength, but because of his perseverance."


    "Just like I appreciate the ants under my feet, I am so small, but I still work hard every day."


    "That''s all ~"


    Mike Jones grinned coldly, and his words were calm, but the dignity and chill contained in it were enough to frighten everyone present.


    At that moment, many people were deeply shocked.


    Is this the dignity of Chumen people?


    Is this the pride of the strongest force in martial arts?


    Even the martial arts masters who are capable of dominating a country are ignored.


    Even, compare mole ants with grandmasters.


    In this world, it is estimated that only the people in Chumen have this spirit and domineering power.


    Lu Hua, who heard these words, was almost frightened.


    I was shaking and my brain was blank.


    Like a silly goose standing there, red lips trembling, Leng is speechless.


    As for Kong Ming, he was scared out of his wits when he found out that these people were from Chumen, let alone Help LV Hua and plead with each other.


    After all, Lu Hua''s courage to stand up mainly depends on his family, who is the grandfather of martial arts master.


    But Kong Ming, without LV Hua''s background, knew that he had nothing to rely on, so naturally he did not dare to stand up.


    "What are you doing here


    "If you don''t go away, I''ll kill you together!"


    Finally, Mike Jones had no more patience.


    As soon as he drank his anger, the strong wind swept over him, and the majestic pressure radiated immediately.


    With a bang ~


    Lu Hua was frightened and squatted on the ground.


    Then under the fear of him, rolling straight away.


    At the same time, Mike Jones also ordered that Lu Yanxi be taken away and handed over to his brother.


    With the order of Mike Jones, several strong men came out from behind and surrounded Lu Yanxi.


    "Asshole, get out of here!"


    Lu Yanxi still wanted to resist, but she could not resist the majesty of the powerful Chu men.


    Only a few back and forth, Lu Yanxi was kicked to the ground, a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    "Brother LV Hua, old Kong, help me ~"


    "help me ~"


    at this time, Lu Yanxi was full of tears because of fear and fear.


    She was lying on the ground, with blood in the corners of her mouth, crying out sadly.


    However, in the face of the power of Chumen, how dare Lu Hua go forward.


    However, when Lu Yanxi was in despair, a sigh came out quietly from the crowd.


    "Ah ~"


    "just for your father''s sake, I''ll help you again."

 Chapter 2529

    "Mike Jones, don''t you? Give her face and let her go."


    "He''s the daughter of a friend of mine, and he''s going to do what he promised."


    This voice is not big, light words, only if the breeze blows.


    Just, in the moment that this word rings, here the heaven and earth, instantly quiet.


    Only the faint words reverberate.


    The next moment, the eyes of all the people present turned around in unison, and all fell to the sound source.


    Obviously, people also want to know who is the person who has the courage to ask for face with the people in Chumen?


    However, after their eyes fell, there was a thin boy standing with a smile.


    He had a delicate face, one hand in his trouser pocket, and the whole person seemed calm and indifferent.


    "Crouch, is it him?"


    After seeing ye fan, Lu Hua''s old eyes turned black, and he scolded him in his heart.


    What can ye fan do with this dog money.


    My grandfather, a martial arts master, can''t live in a place. You''re a mean country bumpkin. Can you be a fart when you come out?


    Give you face?


    You have such a face!


    How dare you talk about it?


    I''m afraid you''re not going to kill you!


    LV Hua gritted his teeth and scolded him secretly. He kicked Ye Fan''s heart to death.


    Not only Lu Hua, but also Lu Yanxi was more desperate after seeing ye fan.


    A glimmer of hope originally born was also dashed.


    Obviously, Lu Yanxi did not think that ye fan would be of any use at this time.


    On the contrary, he felt that ye fan was an inattentive person who could not see the situation clearly.


    ...


    Yes, even if you like me, you want a hero to save the beauty.


    But please, can you use your brain before you try your best?


    The other side is a descendant of Chumen. Even the martial arts master doesn''t pay attention to his existence. Will he give you the face of a wet bastard?


    Now you say these words, will only let me look down on you even more, let me think you are a arrogant arrogant!


    Lu Yanxi scolded himself.


    At this time, she was afraid and angry.


    Fear is that nature is the power of Chumen, and anger is Ye Fan''s mindless behavior.


    She really can''t understand what ye fan thinks in his mind. If he really wants to save him, it''s better to ask India''s strong men to help him than to say these stupid words?


    "Ye Fan, you are crazy. What are you doing?"


    "That''s what you''re talking about?"


    Kong Ming was also surprised and said something quickly.


    I''m afraid that Ye Fan''s headstrong green will cause anything again.


    After all, Lu Yanxi''s disaster has already made them worried.


    If ye fan offends this Mike Jones again, it is estimated that their lives will be explained here today.


    However, when Kong Ming and others were angry and anxious, Mike Jones''s eyes undoubtedly also looked over and fell on Ye Fan.


    Seeing ye fan''s first glance, Mike Jones was slightly stunned for a moment, obviously surprised at Ye Fan''s youth.


    "Interesting. After all these years, you are the first young man to let me give face."


    "But I really want to know who you are."


    "Let me see, my face, do you want to afford it?"


    Mike Jones smiles faintly, and the eyes that look at Ye Fan are full of teasing and playfulness.


    The rest of the people, looking at Mike Jones''s behavior and words, were dismayed.


    I just think that this Mike Jones is worthy of Truman. No matter how he stops talking, he no longer exudes a kind of inexplicable self-confidence and pride.

 Chapter 2530

    With so many people present, it is estimated that Mike Jones is the only one who will have the arrogance and confidence to despise everyone.


    "Is this the prestige of the people in Chumen?"


    "Because we have the strongest power, we are not afraid of any country or power."


    "With such background and backstage, the world is so big that they are really fearless."


    Among the crowd, a lot of people secretly felt that the fear and awe of Truman were undoubtedly stronger.


    While the crowd was shaking and awed by Mike Jones, Kong Ming, who had been nearby, came quickly.


    While holding Ye Fan, he apologized to Mike Jones with a flattering smile: "master Jones, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "He doesn''t mean to offend you, but he doesn''t mean to talk."


    "You are a large number of people, but don''t take him for granted."


    Kong Ming bowed and frowned at Mike Jones. He was so humble and frightened that he almost fell into the dust.


    After saying that, Kong Ming turned his head again. A pair of old eyes glared at Ye Fan angrily: "Ye Fan, what are you doing in a daze?"


    "Make an apology to master Jones


    "You son of a bitch, you really don''t know what to do?"


    "What''s the status of master Jones? Are you qualified to talk to him?"


    Kong Ming roars at Ye Fan with fierce words. He asks Ye Fan to apologize to Mike Jones immediately.


    Although he has always disliked such arrogant young people as ye fan, as he said before, Ye Fan is a man of martial arts in the hot summer, and he brought it in person. Naturally, he can''t watch Ye Fan seek his own death.


    Of course, Kong Ming is now standing up to stop Ye Fan. In addition to considering Ye Fan, he is more concerned about himself.


    After all, he knows Ye Fan''s temperament.


    If you don''t stop him at this time, ghost knows what kind of trouble this bastard will make.


    If ye fan really enrages the people of Chumen, Ye Fan himself will not suffer at that time. I''m afraid that some of them will also suffer.


    Therefore, under all kinds of considerations, Kong Ming, after all, resisted his fear, came up to hold Ye Fan and asked him to immediately apologize to Mike Jones and others.


    However, Ye Fan ignored Kong Ming''s advice.


    He raised his head and looked directly at Mike Jones in front of him. His delicate face was always as calm as that.


    Then, faint laughter, continued to ring.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    "It''s important that you just know that I''m the one you can''t afford."


    What?


    "Lying trough!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    Ye Fan''s words just fell, like nine days of thunder, from here on.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in a daze.


    Everyone looks at Ye Fan like a ghost.


    They did not dream that the young man in front of them would dare to say such words?


    LV Hua, in particular, was scared to death on the spot. Hiding next to Ye Fan was a direct curse.


    "Shit!"


    "Is this a bad pen?"


    "It''s all over now ~"


    "I''m completely killed by this idiot!"


    LV Hua''s whole body was almost frightened to cry, and he had the heart to kill Ye Fan.


    Originally, Lu Yan Xi''s disaster, she alone to bear enough.


    But now it''s OK. Ye Fan, an idiot, has to cross the bar again. This Mike Jones is so angry that he may not have to kill them all.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "We shouldn''t have brought this idiot here at the beginning ~"


    Lu Hua was so angry that he wanted to cry without tears.

 Chapter 2531

    Lu Hua is not the only one. After Ye Fan said this, Kong Ming on the other side became confused.


    He was staring at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    He never dreamed that ye fan would not only not listen to him, but also make more efforts to make a lot of remarks in this case.


    At that time, Kong Ming was almost angry with the whole people.


    "Good, Ye Fan. You don''t know good or bad things."


    "Good words and bad words, don''t you?"


    "In that case, I don''t care about you."


    "If you want to die, die as you please!"


    "You can''t even attract people from Chumen?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Top of the list?"


    "The strongest in the world?"


    "You''re not even a master. You''re a wet bastard. How dare you talk about it


    "It''s stupid and hopeless!"


    Kong Ming was really breathed by Ye Fan, and his whole body was shaking.


    He had been trying to persuade him for a long time just now, but he didn''t listen to a word.


    In this case, such idiots, why save again?


    Therefore, Kong Ming was determined to be a strong man, and after scolding Ye Fan, he directly clasped his fist to Mike Jones and said, "master Jones, this son is stupid and arrogant, and he should die for all his crimes."


    "Let it go, young master!"


    "However, I hope master Jones knows that what he has done is just a personal act, which has nothing to do with us, and has nothing to do with our Martial Arts in the hot summer."


    "Look to master Jones for a good example!"


    It has to be said that this Confucius inscription is worthy of being an old man.


    He knew that ye fan had made a big mistake, so before Mike Jones and others got angry, he took the lead in cutting Ye Fan.


    Keep yourself clean with Ye Fan for fear that they will be implicated by Ye Fan.


    "You are a good man."


    In the face of Kong Mingzhi''s words, Mike Jones sneered and then said, "if you don''t want to die, then get away from it."


    Hearing this, Kong Ming was immediately overjoyed, as if by Amnesty.


    Obviously, what he said had an effect. Mike Jones didn''t intend to hurt them.


    "Thanks to master Jones, thank you to master Jones ~"


    Kong Ming said thanks again and again. Then he turned around and took LV Hua away, for fear that Mike Jones would change his mind.


    Of course, they didn''t leave because of this. Instead, they hid in the distance and watched.


    After all, Yuanling fruit trees have not yet been born, so they will not leave.


    After Kong Ming and others left, Ye Fan stood alone in front of Mike Jones.


    Other onlookers, also full of pity at Ye Fan, felt that this young man, afraid of a lot of bad luck.


    "Boy, do you dare to say that to me again?"


    Finally, Mike Jones''s eyes fell on Ye Fan again, and his solemn words were full of dignity and coldness.


    When ye fan heard the speech, he immediately shook his head and laughed.


    "You know, the last one who acted like this is seven feet tall."


    What?


    "Asshole, do you really want to die?"


    Mike Jones was angry and his words were cold. Here the wind was blowing and his hands were crackling.


    "I''ll go!"


    "This young man is a bull?"


    "It''s a hard anus to deal with Chumen?"

 Chapter 2532

    All of a sudden, the heaven and earth here again started a lot of wind and waves here.


    After all, Ye Fan just said that was crazy.


    I almost said I was going to kill this Mike Jones.


    Even normal people will not calm down when they hear this. What''s more, it''s such young masters from a rich family?


    Everyone saw that Mike Jones was on the verge of a violent run.


    However, Ye Fan is still indifferent.


    There was no fear on her pretty face.


    He replied with a smile: "ha ha ~"


    "it''s just a joke. It''s just to liven up the atmosphere. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Well, no more. I''ll take the girl."


    Ye Fan ha ha laughs, between the speech, must go forward to the land Yan Xi.


    But how could Mike Jones give up so easily.


    He bit his teeth and glared fiercely at Ye Fan: "bastard, do you know who you are provoking now?"


    "Or did your parents never tell you about Truman''s dignity and status in this world?"


    Mike Jones said coldly, but in the cold words, he suppressed endless anger.


    It seems that the next moment, will burst out!


    "Truman?" Ye Fan chuckled, "of course, I''ve heard that it''s the strongest martial arts force in the world."


    "Oh, by the way, I just remembered that I had just played with an old man."


    "He said that he was also a member of Chumen and seemed to be an elder of Chumen. What was his name? What do you think? "


    "Well? Have you met elder Keith? " Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Mike Jones and others shrank their pupils and then asked, "tell me, where is elder Keith now? If you don''t want to die, take us to him immediately


    Mike Jones asked anxiously.


    Originally, according to the plan, they should meet elder Keith here and fight for the final yuanlingguo together.


    However, elder Keith did not show up. Now, Mike Jones is naturally shocked to hear about Keith''s whereabouts among the young people.


    Ye Fan hears speech, immediately shakes his head: "take is impossible to take, however, I pour can send you past."


    "Well? What do you mean Mike Jones and others don''t understand.


    Ye Fan pauses for a moment, then smiles and says with a smile: "because of him, I just slapped him to death."


    What?


    Ye Fan''s words made people surprised.


    Mike Jones was even more furious, his face changed greatly, and he yelled at Ye Fan with his red eyes.


    "Damn NIMA!"


    "It''s nonsense!"


    "Elder Keith is a master of martial arts. He is powerful. Can you kill him like a stinky boy?"


    "You arrogant child, you offended me first, and now you talk about killing me, elder Chumen."


    "We should die!"


    "Come on, kill him for me and tear him to pieces!"


    Mr. Jones, you''re not patient.


    A big war is imminent.


    Seeing this, people around him retreated one after another, for fear of being affected.


    In the distance, Lu Hua, who had been looking at the situation here, gave a grim smile.


    "The people of Chumen started."


    "It looks like this idiot''s time to die!"


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, the farce should be over."


    in this way, in the eyes of the people''s pity, there are four figures in the shape of a half moon, surrounded by Ye Fan.


    "Son of a bitch, even our young master dares to humiliate us and die!"


    The leader had a drink, and then the four men joined hands. The attack was like a storm and swept toward Ye Fan.


    Facing the attack from all directions, Ye Fan is still standing with negative hands, motionless as a mountain.


    "Well?"


    "Why doesn''t this guy do it yet?"


    "Did you know you must die and give up resistance?"


    Many people sneered at the scene.


    Lu Yanxi even shook his head and sighed. It seemed that he did not want to see the bloody scene of Ye Fan''s death. Later, Lu Yanxi closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see it again.

 Chapter 2533

    "Something beyond one''s ability."


    "I''m a dignified Chumen. Can you offend me


    "Today, I will teach you a lesson of blood."


    In front of him, the strong man of Chumen has already surrounded Ye Fan.


    Here, however, Mike Jones stood still, with a sense of coldness and coldness in his brow.


    Look at Ye Fan''s eyes, just like looking at a corpse.


    Yes, in everyone''s opinion, YeFan''s life was over when Mike Jones ordered it.


    After all, no one thinks that someone who annoys Truman will get out of here alive.


    "This madman."


    "What are you doing to provoke Truman


    "Do you really think that if you defeat us, you will not be afraid of Truman?"


    Renault and others nearby were very angry. According to their plan, Ye Fan was of great help to help them win yuanlingguo, so they naturally did not want Ye Fan to fall like this.


    But what can anger do?


    At this time, India''s strong men did not dare to do anything except scolding Ye Fan for his idiotic arrogance.


    Even Kong Ming and they dare not offend Mike Jones, let alone Renault?


    However, when everyone thought Ye Fan was doomed this time.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind.


    Between the valleys, 3000 fallen leaves are flying in the sky.


    At the same time, the boy who had been safe and sound, finally moved.


    Among the thousands of flying leaves, the boy walked several steps.


    The strange body method is just like a ghost walking through the fallen leaves.


    Moreover, Ye Fan didn''t take a step, there was a scream.


    In the end, Ye Fan took five steps and four palms.


    Among the deep noises, several figures burst out of the leaves.


    Soon the wind stopped and the leaves fell.


    Everything, cloud sales, rain Ji!


    When people look at it again, there are only thousands of fallen leaves left in front of the world, as well as the young man''s independence.


    As for the strong man who had just been ordered to kill Ye Fan, he had already flown a hundred meters, fell to the ground and groaned, and could not afford to be seriously injured.


    "This ~"


    "this... This..."


    "how can this be possible?"


    All of a sudden, the audience was dead.


    All of them were stunned in the same place, as if they were slapped in the face.


    Lu Yanxi opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him. He was more frightened by his beautiful eyes and tightly covered his red lips.


    Even Kong Ming, who has been watching the war in the distance, suddenly widens his old eyes.


    LV Hua was also struck by thunderbolt. He was stunned and looked at the front in disbelief.


    "Kong... Kong Lao, what happened just now


    "So... Those people, he... He beat them?"


    Lu Hua''s red lips trembled and said in dismay.


    Everything just happened so fast.


    A second ago, in people''s eyes, Ye Fan was still trapped in a desperate situation.


    But who could have thought that the next second, the teenager directly burst, strong reversal.


    When the crowd looked again, the battle was over.


    From beginning to end, the time is only a few seconds.


    This huge overturn made LV Hua hardly believe his eyes.


    He never dreamed that ye fan would be so strong?


    Faced with LV Hua''s question, Kong Ming remained speechless for a long time.


    A pair of old eyes staring at the front, the heart is almost set off rough waves in general, for a long time difficult to calm.


    Until the end of the day, Kong Ming sighed in a strange tone: "Xiaohua, I feel that we have made a mistake from the beginning."


    "The temple of martial arts allows a young man to participate in the characters here, or maybe it''s not just for him to gain insight, but for him. Is he really talented?"

 Chapter 2534

    "Bullshit, they must be too weak to be defeated by this bastard." Lu Hua, calm down, immediately scolded.


    "Yes, it must be."


    "His opponent is too weak."


    "A boy in his early twenties, I don''t believe what he can do?"


    LV Hua was not satisfied with this, gritted his teeth and roared.


    Kong Ming didn''t speak, but he looked at Ye Fan differently.


    Although the first World War was just in a flash, Lu Hua may not have seen it clearly, but Kong Ming undoubtedly saw it clearly.


    Regardless of the speed of body method, strength and timing, Ye Fan''s work is undoubtedly perfect.


    This kind of ability must have been honed out of countless life and death battles, and it is he, Kong Ming, who may not be able to do it.


    "Ye Fan, where did you come from


    For the first time, Kong Ming was solemn to Ye Fan.


    Mike Jones, on the other side, was certainly looking very ugly at the moment.


    Who would have thought it would be such a result?


    Four people besieged a teenager and were abused?


    "Waste!"


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish!"


    Mike Jones was so angry that he almost fell into the water.


    After a brief vent, Mike Jones''s gloomy eyes fell on Ye Fan again.


    "Good boy, you really have two brushes. No wonder you dare to challenge me here."


    "However, just by doing these things, I want to make the young master afraid to yield. I can only say that it is far from enough!"


    "Is the majesty of Chumen beyond your imagination?"


    Cold words, like the cold wind, swept from here.


    All of a sudden, the valley, the temperature dropped suddenly, everyone fell into the ice cellar.


    At that moment, many people were in awe.


    It looks like this Mike Jones is going to be real!


    Sure enough, after the words fell, Mike Jones immediately turned around, clasped his hands and bowed to him: "seven elders, next, please!"


    What?


    Elder?


    "Is it, elder Chumen?"


    "My God!"


    "Is that at least a martial arts master?"


    "This time, the master of Chu went out?"


    Mike Jones''s words, if only a huge stone into the sea, in a moment in this world, set off a huge wave.


    Countless people were terrified and terrified, and the sound of noise resounded from all directions.


    Masters are like dragons. In any country, they are rare.


    There are more than one billion people in the summer, and those with strong masters are only ten.


    Therefore, for most of the people present, they have never seen a master in their life.


    Now hearing the arrival of the seven elders of Chumen, people are naturally shocked!


    As we all know, if you want to become a sacrifice elder of Chumen, the worst thing is the existence of martial master.


    "It''s over


    "The boy is finished."


    "Under the master, they are all mole ants."


    "The martial arts master''s majesty is beyond ordinary people''s ability to contend with!"


    "If you offend Truman, the boy is dead ~"


    "he''s dead ~"


    many people yelled excitedly.


    The faces of Kong Ming and others turned pale.


    "All the masters have come out. It seems that ye fan is really going to fall here."


    Kong Ming shook his head and said, full of regret.


    Yes, as many people say, even the most powerful person in the world is just a mole ant in front of the master.


    After all, it seems that there is a gap between the two, but it is like a natural moat and a qualitative gap.

 Chapter 2535

    Just a moment ago, Kong Ming thought that they were going to give birth to a talent far superior to Lu Hua in the hot summer, but he didn''t expect to die so soon.


    "It''s a pity ~"


    Kong Ming shook his head and sighed.


    "Old Kong, there''s nothing to sigh about."


    "Even if this bastard has some talent, but his personality is really arrogant."


    "This kind of talent, on the contrary, is the disaster of our Martial Arts in the hot summer."


    "It''s a good thing to die here now."


    "At least in the future, you can give me the way of burning Xia Wu, and attract less trouble."


    On the other side, Lu Hua was laughing with schadenfreude.


    Kong Mingxin has a public heart, and regrets that the martial road of Yan Xia has damaged a person''s talent. However, Lu Hua obviously did not have this kind of heart. He only saw the personal enmity between himself and ye fan.


    Among those present, the last person who wanted to see Ye Fan was LV Hua.


    After all, their relationship had been so rigid before. If ye fan was really forced to fight back in the future, could he not be revenged?


    Therefore, Lu Hua naturally gloated when he saw that Chumen sent out martial masters to deal with Ye Fan.


    Soon, as Mike Jones''s words fell, the crowd behind him spread like a tide.


    Then, an old man of Xun Xun, dressed in a black robe, with majestic eyes and hands on his back, quietly walked out of the crowd.


    At the moment of seeing the old man, all the people around Chumen bowed down and bowed to him: "bye, seven elders!"


    ...


    "bye, seven elders!"


    The voice of the sky, respectful words, but at this moment converged into a stream, impacting the whole world.


    Even Mike Jones, the young head of the Jones family, nodded his head slightly after seeing the old man in front of him.


    This is the majesty of the strong!


    This is the master''s reputation!


    Perhaps, in terms of birth and family background, the worshipping elder is not as distinguished as Mike Jones.


    However, the identity of martial arts master alone is enough for Mike Jones to respect him.


    This is the world of martial arts and Taoism. Power is respected!


    When you have mastered enough strength, what kind of rich children, what family background, in the eyes of the real strong, it is just vain.


    With one blow, you can smash it.


    In this way, the seven elders finally appeared in front of them in the public''s salutation.


    "Seven elders, this son is extremely arrogant. He not only offends me, but also desecrates the power of Chumen."


    "It''s a crime to die for!"


    "Seven elders, please kill him ~"


    Mike Jones clasped his fist and said goodbye.


    The old man nodded, "well, give it to me here."


    "You stand back."


    "You can''t resist the influence of the master."


    Seven long faces are expressionless, in the low tone, is full of dignity.


    When others hear the words, they call them domineering.


    Even Yu Wei can''t be blocked by people. We can imagine how strong the master will be.


    In this way, after the old man''s words fell, all the onlookers stepped back a few steps.


    On the open space ahead, only a young man and an old man were left standing at a distance.


    At this time, almost all people are imagining how tragic Ye Fan''s next death is.


    There was only a little girl, hiding in an unobtrusive corner, with a sly smile.


    "Hum ~"


    "wait."


    "A group of contemptuous guys, look at my brother Xiaofan, how to smash your dog face ~"


    the little girl waved her pink and tender fist and laughed with pride.

 Chapter 2536

    "Well?"


    "What are you talking about, little girl?"


    "You don''t think that the youth association is the opponent of the elder Truman."


    "Well, you think too much."


    "What you should think now is how long the boy can live."


    "It''s ten seconds or twenty seconds. It''s not more than a minute."


    Others seem to hear the little girl''s soliloquy, shaking their heads and laughing.


    However, the little girl did not argue with him. She just held up her Qiong nose and said in a very assertive and confident tone: "hum, is my elder brother Xiao Fan''s majesty as ordinary people can guess?"


    "Oh, lying trough, this little girl is quite capable of pretending to be forced."


    "Well, let''s have a look. How extraordinary is this brother Xiao Fan in your mouth?"


    The onlookers nearby heard the speech, but they laughed.


    For the little girl''s words, they naturally did not care, all as a joke.


    After all, in the eyes of most people present, the martial arts master is almost invincible. What''s more, it is only an unknown youth who challenges the master at this time. Naturally, no one is optimistic about Ye Fan.


    Finally, the eyes of the seven elders have fallen on Ye Fan.


    Almost at the same time, a majestic momentum immediately released from the old man!


    Blast ~


    the wind blows up the sand, and the cold current carries the flying leaves.


    The prestige of the martial arts master swept out immediately without reservation.


    At that moment, all the people around him felt like they were under heavy pressure, and even they felt difficult to breathe.


    "My God!"


    "Is this the power of a master?"


    "Just the release of breath, so powerful?"


    All the people present were shocked again.


    However, what surprised the seven elders was that under the pressure of his master, the young man in front of him was not moved at all, and he was at ease.


    This boy, it seems to be interesting.


    Seven elders secretly thought, then raised his head, coldly said: "young man, I don''t want to start with you."


    "If you still know something about yourself, you can break your arms and kneel down to beg for mercy."


    "In that case, for the sake of your youth and ignorance, I can let go of your past and spare your life for your offence against Chumen."


    Ye Fan shook his head and laughed: "to tell the truth, I don''t want to start with you."


    "It''s better to settle an enemy than to end it. We don''t have any big grudges. Why do we have a big fight?"


    "Listen to me, everyone is scattered."


    "I took the men, and you sent them all away."


    "Isn''t it pleasant that each is well?"


    Ye Fan said casually.


    He really didn''t want to waste time with these people.


    After all, Ye Fan still wants to get yuanlingguo, and then he goes back home and arranges the yundaotianjue array.


    This kind of meaningless struggle, Ye Fan naturally can avoid.


    However, Ye Fan just said this, and shook his head: "forget it, or fight it."


    "If you don''t fight at this time, you still have to fight for the yuanlingguo later."


    "I''ll take care of you now. I won''t have to worry about it later."


    "You go ahead, respect the old and love the young is my hot summer tradition!"


    "You ~" Ye Fan said, almost to the seven elders to death.


    Only feel is to oneself huge contempt and blasphemy!


    "Well, you son of a bitch, you''re so arrogant."


    "In this case, don''t blame elder Ben for bullying the younger with the big one."


    The seven elders were really infuriated by the young man in front of him.


    In the roar, he stepped on the earth and immediately rose to the sky.


    A record tear day claw, immediately toward Ye Fan chest, mercilessly grasp.

 Chapter 2537

    "Little one, it''s over!"


    The claws tear the void, and the strong wind sweeps all directions.


    Hunting in the cold wind.


    However, the seven elder''s complacency did not last long. When his attack fell on Ye Fan, the smile on his face suddenly stagnated.


    "What?"


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    Seven elders look greatly changed, look at Ye Fan in front of him in disbelief.


    Because he found that the attack he had just made did not break even Ye Fan''s defense.


    Like a punch on the body of steel, the feeling of powerlessness made the seven elders tremble to the extreme.


    "Accident, this must be an accident ~"


    however, the shock was quickly suppressed by the seven elders.


    He comforted himself and attacked Ye Fan again.


    Bang Bang ~


    three punches in a row.


    Every punch has a powerful force. Every time it hits Ye Fan, there will be thunder.


    However, what made the seven elders collapse was that after his three punches, he did not even move, let alone hurt Ye Fan.


    In other words, he did not shake Ye Fan at all!


    It''s like, mayflies shake trees.


    "How... How could this happen?"


    "This... It''s impossible ~"


    the seven elder''s face turned white completely. Now he looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, and there was no more scorn and disdain before.


    Some, only deep fear and dignified.


    At this moment, the old man finally realized that this young man was not good at stubble.


    Of course, the attack just now is not all his strength.


    He is a great master of Chumen. Naturally, he has stronger cards.


    However, a glimpse of the whole leopard made the seven elders realize that today''s battle with Ye Fan means that he will win, and that will be a tragic victory.


    For a coquettish woman, is it really necessary to play with a strong man no less than a master?


    At this time, the seven elders, looking at Ye Fan, is uncertain.


    Think over and over again, unexpectedly sprout retreat idea!


    "Seven elder, what are you doing?"


    "Why be lenient?"


    "I don''t want to kill this bastard with the power of thunder!"


    At this moment, there was the voice of Mike Jones, anxious and angry.


    Yes, Mike Jones was pissed off by the fight.


    According to the law, the elder of Chumen personally killed Ye Fan with a blow.


    Only in this way can we show the power of Chumen!


    However, what made Mike Jones collapse was that the seven elders had been fighting for a long time just now, but he didn''t shake Ye Fan at all.


    Nima, are you not eating?


    Can you use some strength?


    Mike Jones scolded wildly in his heart. He thought it was the seven elders who showed mercy and didn''t do their best.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes raised and chuckled: "is it time for me to make a move?"


    Ye Fan asked lightly.


    In general, if the family does not have the appearance of peace and death.


    No way. I''m so confident.


    "Wait... Wait a minute."


    However, when ye fan is ready to make a move, the seven long face color is tight and quickly blocks the way.


    "What, something?" Ye Fan is not in a hurry. Anyway, he didn''t take any Chumen elder seriously.


    "I..." seven elders thought for a moment, as if looking for an excuse for the truce, and finally thought, "wait, I''ll answer the phone."


    After saying that, don''t wait for ye fan to answer, the old man took out the phone and then swished for a while, retreated a long way.


    Nima, the people next to her, were all stunned.

 Chapter 2538

    Is this special fun?


    The battle of life and death, can we have a half-time break?


    The people were full of astonishment, and their eyes fell all over the ground. They only thought that the elder of Chumen was a little funny.


    "Seven elder, what are you doing?"


    "It''s a big deal. Can we wait until we kill him?"


    Mike Jones was so angry that he suppressed his anger and yelled at the seven elders.


    "Master Jones, it''s weird."


    "I don''t think it''s time to confront him head-on."


    "Otherwise, we will not be able to explain to zongmen if we miss the important events!"


    The seven elders lowered their voices and exhorted.


    "No, seven elder, I can''t think of it. You master, you tell me a stinky boy is weird?"


    "Are you not his opponent yet?" Mike Jones glared and asked the old man in front of him.


    "It''s not. I''m just worried that I''m going to delay something because of this little role."


    "It''s just a little boy. What a delay?" Before the seven elders finished, Mike Jones said impatiently, "you are the master. If you beat him to death, you will be done with nothing."


    "What''s more, we just let the big talk go. If this son offends me, he should die."


    "Today, if you can''t kill him, how do people look at me and Truman?"


    "Isn''t it insulting the dignity of Chumen?"


    "Seven elders, this is a big deal!"


    "Can..." seven elders have scruples, but also say something.


    However, Mike Jones didn''t give him the chance to say anything. In order to maintain the dignity of Truman, you must kill me today ~ "


    " if you don''t want to delay the business, you should make a quick decision! "


    In this way, Mike Jones pushed the seven elders to the top of the storm again, facing Ye Fan''s majesty.


    "Ah ~"


    "it seems that this war is inevitable."


    Seven elders sighed.


    Even if he wanted to retreat, there was no way. Mike Jones insisted on letting him play. The seven elders can only suppress the retreat in their hearts and fight Ye Fan with all their strength.


    "The phone''s finished?" Seeing the old man coming again, Ye Fan asked teasingly.


    Seven elders nodded and then said, "let''s go."


    "Good!"


    Words fall, Ye Fan directly.


    He stepped on the earth, and his body was like the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the seven elders.


    "What?"


    "What a fast speed!"


    All of a sudden, the seven elders were shocked again.


    The pupil shrinks and shrinks, burst back again and again.


    At the same time, the seven elders no longer retain the most powerful secret arts instantly.


    "Chumen three unique, Sirius unique!"


    Howl ~


    the storm swept, and the momentum was overwhelming.


    In the low roar, the seven elders'' power broke out and roared up to the sky.


    Under the great momentum, everyone saw a shadow of Sirius, which appeared quietly behind the old man.


    Then, with an irresistible momentum, toward the direction of Ye Fan swept away.


    "Well?"


    "Sirius?"


    "Seven days of wolf out of the elder?"


    "Is that too flattering for him?"


    Behind him, Mike Jones frowned and whispered.


    "The seven elders have always been cautious."


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. It is estimated that the seven elders are also afraid of a long night''s dream. They just used their strongest strength to prepare for a fight and kill them. " The people of Chumen said in a low voice.


    Mike Jones nodded and said nothing.


    Just waiting for ye fan to fall.

 Chapter 2539

    At this time, Ye Fan''s attack has been converging.


    The cold wind whirled and the leaves drifted wildly.


    With Ye Fan''s power breaking out, the power of heaven and earth here, as if summoned, pours under Ye Fan''s palm.


    At the same time, a mixed voice, as if from the eternal, but in this place, quietly sounded.


    "The mind of heaven means that all ghosts and gods should be avoided!"


    "Yan Huang refers to the present!"


    Bang ~


    under the Tianhe River, Ye Fan has survived.


    Then, the thick finger, facing the old man in front of him, suddenly pressed down.


    That is what kind of a finger, almost linked to heaven and earth, shaking the star river.


    All of a sudden, surging yuan force rolled, boundless leaves flying.


    In this way, in everyone''s trembling eyes, that thick giant finger, then leap over the Tianhe, swept away.


    "This... This... This guy ~"


    "how can you master such a powerful secret?"


    "At least this prestige can not be underestimated!"


    At this time, many people are shocked. Kong Ming''s eyes widened, and he felt that ye fan was not an ordinary person any more.


    It is Lu Yanxi, also at this time changed the view of Ye Fan, there is no slightest heart to underestimate.


    Obviously, all of them did not expect that ye fan, who had left his cards, could burst out with such a vast and majestic momentum.


    "Well, it''s just the outside of gold and jade, but it''s just a scandal."


    "What a useless attack like this one is useless?"


    "Killed in minutes!"


    Lu Hua said with displeasure.


    Although his words were a little ugly, Kong Ming also nodded to show his head.


    Obviously, in people''s eyes, even if ye fan used such a powerful secret skill, no one thought Ye Fan could survive under the master.


    After all, a master is a master.


    The master is like a dragon. Is it possible to counter it by some mysterious means?


    Finally, between the giant wolf and the elder, all of them are sorry.


    At that moment, the world trembled.


    The world here is like a bomb exploding.


    The infinite air wave is like a surging river, sweeping in all directions and rushing away.


    The rocks are broken and the plants and plants are collapsing.


    It is not far away that the hanging spring waterfall, even under the impact of this wave, the birth of inverted countercurrent.


    "My God!"


    "Is this the power of a master?"


    "It''s so horrible ~"


    looking at this strange image, countless people exclaimed in surprise.


    However, the tremor returned to tremor. From the beginning to the end, people''s eyes were always at the place of the storm, and did not move half a minute.


    The two majestic attacks hit each other with the power of needle to wheat awn.


    Just when everyone thought that the confrontation would be stalemate for a while and ye fan would be defeated. However, who could have thought that, just the moment of contact, that majestic giant finger, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, swept the four sides!


    Surging power, just like boiling oil melting snow, like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    Yes, there is no block at all.


    Ye Fan pointed to it, and directly stabbed the Sirius shadow.


    The attack was broken instantly, and the seven elder''s face changed greatly and he vomited blood directly.


    In fear, the seven elders are crazy regression.


    But how can ye fan make him happy?


    Under the Tianhe River, the people saw that the heavy and huge finger, after the attack of the seven elders, was not reduced. With incomparable power, it severely hit the seven elders'' waist and abdomen.


    Bang ~


    there was a dull noise. Then, all the people saw was that the seven elders had one right leg, and the whole thing exploded in the air.

 Chapter 2540

    Blood was splashing all over the place.


    Broken muscles and bones, flying into the world.


    The valley here is just like a bloody rain.


    Flesh and blood, in the drizzle, Mike Jones was all over his face.


    Silence, silence!


    At this moment, the whole world is just like pressing the pause button. The wind is no longer whistling and the grass is no longer rocking. Here, the world is silent.


    All the people are Leng in place, because of the tremor, almost even the breath has forgotten.


    Before that, no one had thought that this would be the end.


    One finger, yes, one finger.


    He directly destroyed the master of Chumen!


    What is rolling?


    This special is to crush!


    What is end abuse?


    This is called end abuse!


    Only one face-to-face, a confrontation, before and after only three seconds, the battle is over.


    The young man in front of him directly sweeps all the enemies in front of him with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    What martial arts master?


    Elder Chumen what?


    In front of this young man, he was as weak as a pig or a dog.


    Ye Fan''s strength is undoubtedly beyond all expectations.


    Everyone, if only by the thunder split general, stupidly Leng there.


    Looking at the blood rain, Xiaoxiao and down.


    "Ah ~"


    "my leg, my leg ~"


    after a finger fell, the seven elders had a leg broken, but he did not die.


    Just fell on the ground, holding the wound and Howling bitterly.


    That sound, it''s heart rending.


    It can be imagined that what kind of pain he is experiencing now.


    However, these seven elders are worthy of being masters. If they were so injured, they would have died long ago.


    However, the old man still had the strength to shout and struggle.


    As the saying goes, it is easier to defeat a master than to kill a master. This is undoubtedly the best proof.


    However, Ye Fan obviously did not give up.


    Some things, once started, have to be done.


    Ye Fan always does not like to stay in trouble.


    Therefore, after one finger severely damaged the seven elders, Ye Fan raised his feet and walked in his direction again.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "I... I''m a Truman elder. You can''t kill me. How dare you kill me?"


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of Chumen?"


    It seems to feel Ye Fan''s majestic killing intention. The seven elders endure the pain and roar.


    Ye Fan coldly smiles: "Chu gate elder?"


    "I''m sorry, I just killed one the other day, and now I don''t mind killing another."


    "As for the enemy of Chumen?"


    "To tell you the truth, I set foot on the road of martial arts in order to be the enemy of Chumen."


    Ye Fan''s words, are all cold, in this world, quietly ring.


    Ye Fan''s words are not empty words.


    The three Chu families, the Chu family, the Tang family and the Jones family, were in charge of the Chumen, helping each other and defending each other.


    What''s more, the Chu family has always been the strongest among the three Chumen families.


    In fact, Ye Fan is very clear that if he is against one of them, he is against the whole Chumen.


    Therefore, Ye Fan had already expected that the day he was in touch with the Chu family was the day when he became the enemy of Chumen.


    Some contradictions are irreconcilable at all!


    From that moment, he swore to revenge with his mother Ye!


    Since it is already the enemy, why should we leave room?


    What''s more, the seven elders provoked themselves first. Even if he fell here, it was his own fault!

 Chapter 2541

    This is Ye Fan, who cultivates himself and practices martial arts. What he does is a carefree and carefree one, a happy gratitude and hatred?


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to fear the power of Chumen.


    In addition, Ye Fan and Chu family, and Chumen, there is an irreconcilable contradiction.


    Some enemies, even if they don''t kill them today, will meet them in the future!


    Solving a few problems at this time will also reduce Ye Fan''s resistance to mount Chumen in the near future.


    In this way, as Ye Fan''s figure gets closer, the temperature here becomes colder and colder.


    At last, Ye Fan curled up with his five fingers, gathered his powerful force, and made a powerful fist. Then he hit the seven elders of Chumen with one punch.


    Bang ~


    the sound exploded, and the fist force swept all directions.


    Ye Fan''s fist, with unparalleled strength, swept away towards the dying seven elders.


    "No ~"


    "you can''t kill me!"


    "No ~"


    at the last moment, the seven elders of Chumen cried out in despair.


    The shrill howl echoes the whole world.


    Before he died, the old man was full of remorse.


    If he had known this, he should not have provoked Ye Fan, and should not have fought with him.


    At the thought of this, seven elder''s heart suddenly a boundless hatred swept out.


    "Mike Jones ~"


    "I am grass mud horse!"


    "It''s all you, it''s all you son of a bitch."


    "You have harmed me ~"


    "you have harmed me ~"


    the seven elders roared with anger and tears.


    At this time, the seven elders were eager to cut the Mike Jones.


    After all, as early as before, the seven elders had already felt Ye Fan''s strangeness and sprouted the idea of retreat.


    But it''s all Mike Jones. He forced himself to fight.


    If he was, how could he have broken his halberd and sunk here?


    How can you die in this wilderness, in a foreign land!


    The more he thought, the more he hated.


    In this way, with endless resentment, the seven elder''s eyes were red, an old face became towering and terrifying.


    At the last moment of his life, he did not know where the strength came from. He even stood up on one leg, and then he seemed to rush to Mike Jones in front of him.


    "Mike Jones, you son of a bitch ~"


    "it''s you who hurt me."


    "Today, elder Ben will have to pull you on your back even if he dies."


    Mike Jones bellowed and howled.


    Like a dying wolf and a mad wild dog, he clawed directly at Mike Jones''s neck.


    It seems that he is really going to take Mike Jones before he dies.


    "Help me ~"


    "come on, help me!"


    "Come on, come on ~"


    at this time, Mike Jones was scared to urinate.


    Looking at the bloody, demonic rush to his seven elders, Mike Jones cried out in horror, his eyes full of panic.


    Even, the whole person directly scared spread on the ground, one side of the non-stop cry for help, while the feet can not stand back.


    "You hurt me ~"


    "die!"


    "To die ~"


    those who are going to die are undoubtedly crazy.


    Just like the seven elders today, they no longer have the demeanor and dignity they used to have before, and they don''t care about the superior and inferior.


    Bloody and unkempt, he was like a crazy maniac, revenge Mike Jones with his last strength.


    Soon, the seven elders who came at a gallop seized Mike Jones by the throat.


    "Help... Help me..."


    and

 Chapter 2542

    At this moment, Mike Jones struggled violently.


    Because of the pain, an old face has been red, the forehead face is blue veins burst, like a man in the struggle.


    However, seeing this Mike Jones was about to be strangled by the seven elders. Until this time, those subordinates of Mike Jones did not react, and then they all put their hands together and hit the seven elders one by one, which saved Mike Jones.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Fan''s attack has arrived.


    Bang ~


    with a loud bang, the broken body of the seven elders was like a remnant leaf in the wind, which was directly beaten by Ye Fan and then smashed into the earth.


    Before he died, the seven elders were majestic, biting their teeth and still shouting.


    "Mike Jones, you''ve hurt me, you''ve hurt me ~"


    "I''ll die, and I''ll turn into a ghost to find you."


    "I will let you die, let you die ~"


    ...


    Bang ~


    the earth trembles and the rocks break.


    Ye Fan''s fist strength, holding the old man''s body, broke open the hard earth in front of him.


    The gravel is mixed with blood, splashing all over the sky.


    At this time, the vicious curse of the seven elders came to an abrupt end.


    When people look at it again, the earth in front of them is already a lofty and huge gully.


    Yes, Ye Fan hit the seven elders under the ground with one punch.


    Not even the whole body.


    "Now, I should be dead."


    After the end, Ye Fan clapped his hands and chuckled.


    Calm and indifferent appearance, as if just pick up the child from school.


    If it wasn''t for everyone''s own eyes, I don''t think that a Chumen elder just killed by Ye Fan is a powerful martial arts master, right?


    The wind is blowing in the wind.


    And ye fan, standing with a negative hand, is proud and smiling.


    It''s Tianli river.


    Under the foot, is the gully crisscross!


    Looking at the young people here, the crowd, silent.


    The strong men of all countries were like thunder, and for a long time, no one dared to speak.


    At this time, their hearts only left endless fear, and boundless shock!


    Too strong!


    The youth''s strength is beyond all people''s expectation.


    Even, a few minutes ago, no one thought Ye Fan would survive.


    But in front of the fact, no doubt severely hit all the face.


    Laughing at the end, it''s not the elder of Chumen, it''s him, it''s the boy!


    With one finger and one punch, he swept all directions and killed the master.


    No doubt, it shocked everyone.


    All contempt is gone, all contempt is gone.


    At the moment, people look at Ye Fan''s eyes, only strong fear and shock.


    "How... How could this happen?"


    Under the shade of the tree, LV hualeng was there, and his brain was blank.


    He couldn''t believe that Ye Fan killed the master.


    Is it not to say that Ye Fan himself has the power of a master?


    "Master, he is a master!"


    "My God, twenty year old master?"


    "Demon, he is my evil spirit of Xia Wu Dao!"


    After a long time of shaking, Kong Ming finally called out.


    His eyes were full of panic, and he kept shouting. In his words, there was trembling, there was joy, and there was endless regret.


    "No wonder, no wonder the temple of Wu sent him to fight for yuanlingguo."


    "It''s no wonder that he despised Kong Ming, your LV family and everyone else."


    "It turned out that he was a master."


    "He is a great master ~"


    Kong Ming cried and laughed, and his mood was very complicated.


    Until now, he just realized that what kind of existence was this young man who followed all the way and was left out of the cold?

 Chapter 2543

    It was only now that he realized what kind of teenagers they had offended before.


    Even Kong Ming and Lu Hua are like this, not to mention Lu Yan Xi.


    Lu Yanxi was closest to Lu Yanxi just now, so no one can feel the power of this young man more than Lu Yanxi.


    For a long time, martial arts master in her heart, is the existence of idol belief.


    Her biggest dream is to see the master one day.


    It is also because of Lu Yanxi''s obsession with martial arts master that Fang has an inexplicable affection for LV Hua.


    Because LV Hua is a grandmaster.


    If she could become a woman of LV Hua, it would undoubtedly mean that Lu Yanxi had contact with the martial master.


    However, who could have thought that nature made people.


    She looked down on before, extremely despised Ye Fan, unexpectedly has the power of a master.


    Her dream of a strong master, even in her side.


    What''s more, Lu Yanxi regrets that she turned down a master''s love before. She missed an opportunity to become a master''s wife.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yanxi felt the pain of needle pricking in his heart, and his intestines were all regretful.


    She only hated her blindness, her snobbishness and even her missing out on a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    However, when people tremble, under the Tianhe, Ye Fan still stands with his hands on his back, sneering all over his eyes.


    Cold eyes, swept across the four sides, and finally landed in front of the clothes of the embarrassed Mike Jones.


    At this time, the master of Chumen did not have the demeanor and dignity before.


    On the handsome face, only fear and fear remain.


    Especially when he felt Ye Fan''s gaze, Mike Jones felt a shiver.


    Now he, no longer before facing Ye Fan''s arrogance, he looked pale, repeatedly said: "this... This woman, you take away."


    "Before she beat my brother, and you blaspheme Truman''s dignity, I-I will not investigate."


    Mike Jones tried to keep himself calm, but when he saw the blood all over the ground and the towering gully in front of him, his words still trembled unconsciously.


    And ye fan, listening to this, only feels funny.


    "Investigation?"


    "Master Jones, do you think that you are still qualified to be investigated?"


    "You... I... I..." Ye Fan said a few words, but Mike Jones was speechless. "I" for a long time, but didn''t say anything, so I came.


    Yes, although Ye Fan''s words are hard to hear, they are also true.


    The seven elders are dead, and the master is also the defeated general of Ye Fan.


    Even if there are many subordinates behind Mike Jones, they can''t resist Ye Fan''s attack just because they are inferior to the master.


    "So... What do you want?"


    "Do you want to kill me?" Mike Jones was frightened and asked Ye Fan.


    "You must think clearly, sir."


    "I''m the young head of the Jones family and a core member of Truman. If you kill me, do you think about the consequences? "


    "What''s more, as you said before, you and I have no resentment in the past, no hatred in recent days, and I have never known each other in my life. Why don''t we step back today?"


    "Let us take you away, too."


    "Why not?"


    After the initial trepidation, Mike Jones calmed down.

 Chapter 2544

    He was friendly and smiling, and said politely to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan shakes his head and laughs.


    "Just now I suggested that we should step back. You young master is not happy."


    "Why, now that you know how to step back, the sea and the sky?"


    "What did zaote do?"


    Ye Fan''s words are dense and his tone is extremely unpleasant. He does not give this young master the slightest face.


    At that time, Ye Fan''s cold drink made Mike Jones''s old face tremble, and his palm began to shake again: "you... You''re presumptuous, you dare to call me Truman..."


    "don''t talk about Truman for me!"


    "If I were afraid of this, the old man would not have died."


    "Do you think I dare to kill even the elder of Chumen, but do you mind killing more Chumen people?"


    Ye Fan coldly smiles, the words are sonorous, only if the gold and stone fall, trembling everywhere.


    Moreover, every time Ye Fan said a word, his killing intention would be strong.


    The chill sent Mike Jones back and forth, until at last, with a thump, he squatted on the ground with despair in his eyes.


    However, when Mike Jones thought he was doomed, a faint voice was heard in the crowd.


    "Ye Fan, isn''t he?"


    "He''s my brother. Give him face and let him go."


    Quiet words, with a bit of green and tender, in the valley, the faint echo.


    At this time, the world, a silent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Is there any cards left for this Mike Jones?


    Is this dispute going to turn over again?


    You know, Ye Fan also appeared in this way just now.


    Now again?


    Is it possible that another hidden big man appears?


    This suddenly sounded words, no doubt attracted everyone''s attention.


    At that moment, countless binocular lights brush around, and everyone''s sight falls to the sound source.


    When everyone imagined the appearance of the hidden big man, the next moment, everyone was stunned!


    Because they found that the speaker was just a beautiful and charming girl.


    "This... What''s the situation?"


    "There was a boy just now, and now a girl?"


    "Are there so many young talents now?"


    Many people were ashamed.


    Is Ye Fan himself, after seeing this person, the canthus of the eye also ruthlessly smoked, for a long time did not speak.


    "Why don''t you speak?"


    "Don''t you want to know who I am?"


    The girl stood with her hands down, smiling at the corners of her mouth, looking down at Ye Fan in front of her.


    The expression and tone of the pretending force were the same as ye fan just now.


    "Well, who are you?"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes, but he was very cooperative. He really asked who the other party was.


    "Who am I?" The girl sneered and then said, "I''m the one you can''t afford!"


    What?


    "Angie, are you crazy?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Were you in the family then?"


    "Is this the place where you make a fool of yourself?"


    "Not yet!"


    On hearing this, Mike Jones on the other side was no doubt terrified.


    He yelled anxiously, reprimanding Angie and letting her leave here quickly. He was afraid that the killing embryo in front of him would hurt his sister again.

 Chapter 2545

    Others may have been fooled by this dead girl, thinking that she was just like Ye Fan, and that she was a young and successful evil spirit. But Mike Jones was her own brother, and he knew that the dead girl was a weak chicken with no strength to bind a chicken.


    A few days ago, my sister left the family without saying goodbye with a domestic slave. She left a letter saying that she had to rely on her own strength to win yuan lingguo, which was like proving her value to her parents.


    He and his father were very bad at that time.


    In the night, they called together the strong, who led a team to America.


    Therefore, this time, Mike Jones went deep into the Amazon rainforest. In addition to completing the task assigned to him by zongmen, another purpose was to find the dead girl in front of him.


    But Mike Jones never dreamed that his sister, who had been searching for him for many days, appeared at this time.


    What''s more, it''s not clear to look for smoke?


    Difficult not to become, this dead wench still really think ye fan is an idiot, can be frightened by her a few words?


    More likely, or by Ye Fan several slaps to death!


    At the thought, Mike Jones was angry and anxious.


    And scolded Angie and told her to get out of here.


    At the same time, he said to Ye Fan, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "My sister has nothing to do with it!"


    However, Ye Fan did not pay any attention to this Mike Jones, but turned to look at the direction of the girl, the cold words immediately rang out: "is it?"


    "Interesting, so many years, you still" Ye Fan, eat my fist! "


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the girl was no longer patient.


    She has a willow eyebrow and a cold face.


    Then he waved Xiu Quan and rushed to Ye Fan with a low roar. He was in a desperate posture.


    Mike Jones saw that, no doubt, he was thoroughly anxious.


    "Angel, don''t!"


    "Stop ~"


    Mike Jones was so shocked that he could not help but rush to Ye Fan.


    Mike Jones knows Ye Fan''s strength well. He knows that his sister is so reckless that he takes the lead in attacking Ye Fan. If he doesn''t stop him, the end of the seven elders may be his sister''s final outcome.


    At that moment, Mike Jones didn''t care to be afraid. He went crazy and roared at Ye Fan.


    "Asshole, if you hurt my sister, I will not let you go as a ghost ~"


    Mike Jones howled with red eyes.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t wait to see him. With a slap in the back hand, he took Mike Jones out of the room and flew dozens of meters away.


    At this time, the little girl has already rushed to Ye Fan.


    "No ~"


    seeing that ye fan had raised his hand, Mike Jones immediately fell into despair and tears.


    However, just when everyone thought that a fierce war was going to start again, who could have thought that the palm of Ye Fan''s hand had lifted the little girl up.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    "I fight ~"


    "I fight!"

 Chapter 2546

    However, Angie''s feet are still beating.


    However, maybe it is the reason why Ye Fan''s hand is too short. After playing for a long time, she didn''t even touch Ye Fan at all.


    "This... This..."


    "is this so noisy?"


    Seeing the scene in front of them, people''s faces turned black and their old eyes twitched.


    Second Olympics!


    After a long time, is it a farce?


    "Roar ~"


    "eat me


    At this time, Angie was still punching.


    Ye fanti slipped her, as if carrying a rabbit, because the body was hanging in the air, angel''s body turned around in the air.


    "Almost."


    "I don''t have time to play with you."


    Ye Fan also black face, to this dead wench fierce way.


    "Hehe ~"


    "how about brother Xiaofan


    "Did I have some prestige?"


    "Isn''t it amazing?"


    "Feel the draught!"


    Angel spits out her tongue and laughs. She looks lovely and charming.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t give her a good face, just white her one eye, let this playwright understand by himself.


    "Angie, this... What''s going on?"


    "Do you... Do you know?"


    Not far away, Mike Jones, who had been thrown to pieces, was so confused that he couldn''t understand the situation.


    The first second also a pair of hatred of life and death to desperately posture, but the next second Xiaofan brother called so kind.


    For a moment, Mike Jones could hardly believe his eyes.


    It was not until a long time later that Mike Jones saw the connection.


    After realizing that ye fan and Angie knew each other, Mike Jones was furious.


    "Why didn''t you come out early, you dead girl?"


    "If you had come out early, what else?"


    Mike Jones, with a black face, cursed Angie.


    "Did I save you?"


    "If you don''t thank your sister, you blame me?"


    Angie was very angry and said to Mike Jones angrily with her small face.


    Mike Jones didn''t care about the dead girl. After getting up from the ground, he said with a smile to Ye Fan: "ha ha ~"


    "brother ye, you are angel''s friend."


    "This is the Dragon King Temple washed by the flood. My family is beating my own people."


    "I''m sorry just now."


    "If I had known about the relationship between you and angel, I would have given you this face before."


    "Who let me just angel this sister?"


    This Mike Jones is also a personal genius. He also knows that after the relationship between Ye Fan and angel, he is close to Ye Fan.


    Nonsense, but I can''t beat it. Does Mike Jones have any choice but to say good words now?


    For Mike Jones this false enthusiasm, Ye Fan is also lazy to pay attention to, but coldly replied: "you should be glad that you have a good sister."


    "Otherwise, I will not let you go alive today."


    Cold words, quietly sounded.


    Mike Jones turned pale when he heard it. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but ye fan had already left and walked in the direction of the waterfall ahead.


    "Well, brother, how are you?"


    "You and dad always say I''m useless, except to cause trouble is to make trouble for you."


    "How about now?"


    "Your life was saved by your sister."


    In front of her, Angie held her little hand and said with pride in her words.


    Mike Jones was amused by his sister.


    "Good, good, brother. Thank you."


    "I''ll look at you with a new look in the future. Is this the head office?"


    Mike Jones had a wry smile.


    But really, Mike Jones didn''t expect to be protected by his sister one day.


    He always thought that Angie was the weak one who needed to be protected.

 Chapter 2547

    But now, his brother, but with the light of his sister.


    This is the first time for all these years.


    After all, from childhood to adulthood, for some reasons, Angie was taken care of by him and his father.


    It can be said that for so many years, angel is completely a flower growing in a greenhouse, and is taken care of by her father and brother.


    When they learned that angel was going to America to fight for yuanlingguo, Mike Jones and his father were almost in despair, thinking that angel might be in danger.


    Think about it, a flower planted in the greenhouse, suddenly put into the storm, estimated that the only end is bright withered bar.


    However, Mike Jones never thought that his sister not only went to the depths of the rainforest alone, but also met such a strong person?


    "Perhaps, I and my father really underestimated this silly girl?"


    Looking at Angie''s arrogant look in front of him, Mike Jones felt relieved and lost.


    Fortunately, Angie finally grew up.


    What was lost was that little girl who was often bullied and sniveling behind her, inadvertently, had grown up.


    "Quick look ~"


    "what is that?"


    However, just as they were talking, there was a sound of alarm in the crowd.


    When they heard the reputation, they could see that after the waterfall, there was a faint green light shining, and the strong aura of heaven and earth came face to face along with the water vapor.


    "Is it Yuanling tree?"


    "My God!"


    "Yuanling tree appears ~"


    it looks like a huge stone falling into the sea. In a flash, it will set off a wave in the sky and earth here.


    After searching for so long, they finally found the Yuanling fruit tree.


    Before this, no one thought that the fruit tree grew behind the waterfall.


    Just now ye fan and the seven elders of the war, the aftermath of this mountain forest.


    The broken rocks changed the previous waterway.


    As a result, there was a slight deviation in the place where the waterfall originally flowed.


    It is this slight deviation that makes the Yuanling fruit tree hidden behind the waterfall reveal the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    "Go


    "Grab it quickly"


    "yuanlingguo is just around the corner, and the great master''s creation is close at hand."


    "People from other countries should never be allowed to come first."


    at the moment of seeing Yuanling fruit tree, the anger here suddenly became crazy.


    Many people''s brows and eyes are red, and there is a greedy light in their old eyes.


    "Mr. Kong, let''s go, too."


    "If you can win a few Yuanling fruits, you and I may step into the realm of the grand master after ten years.


    Lu Hua, who has been hiding in the distance, is not calm. He hastily urges Kong Ming to participate in the struggle for yuanlingguo.


    Kong Ming hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth: "OK, let''s go!"


    With the birth of Yuanling fruit tree, the powerful people of all countries rushed to the place where the Yuanling fruit tree was located.


    Rush for it!


    "Young master, the fruit trees have appeared, and we should do it."


    Seeing that the strong men from all over the world have rushed past, the Trumen people here also immediately look at Mike Jones, reminding him not to patronize his brother and sister, and that his mission of living in the gate should not be left behind.


    "Good!"


    "Everybody, follow me."


    "Try our best to seize yuanlingguo."


    "We must not let even one of them fall into the hands of other countries."

 Chapter 2548

    Without the slightest hesitation, Mike Jones immediately gave an order, and the several powerful Trumen behind him all followed him.


    Of course, because of the fall of the seven elders, now they have no master level power.


    However, the rest of these strong men in Chumen were enough to crush most of the people present.


    However, in the four strong all toward the Yuanling fruit tree in the place of a crowd.


    Suddenly, the earth trembled and the strong wind swept.


    I don''t know when, Ye Fan''s figure has already arrived under the waterfall.


    He was majestic, with his back to all living beings, and his mighty power was released.


    Later, the crowd saw that the young man in front of him raised his arm, took his finger as a sword, and stroked to the ground.


    The rocks are broken and the leaves are flying.


    On the earth, there is a straight line formed by a lofty gully.


    Then, the voice of Ye Fan''s majestic trees resounded from heaven and earth.


    "Those who cross this line will die!"


    The sound of Hoo ~


    exploded like thunder.


    All of a sudden, those who rush forward are awe inspiring, and the strong men of all countries stop in front of the long line.


    Under Ye Fan''s authority, these people looked at each other, and no one dared to cross the line.


    After all, people can see the power of Ye Fan just now.


    In this case, even though people are salivating at the yuan lingguo, no one dares to challenge Ye Fan''s majesty.


    Even the people of Chumen who think highly of themselves dare not go beyond the thunder pool.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    The company commander was shot dead by him.


    No matter how proud and powerless Mike Jones is now, he will not dare to challenge Ye Fan any more.


    However, even though we dare not step across the knife line, some people in the crowd complained with dissatisfaction: "Sir, is it too overbearing?"


    "The martial arts of various countries have been waiting for the yuan lingguo for 30 years, but you want to monopolize it and take it as your own."


    "Do you think it is appropriate?"


    "At least we can share the fruits with other countries."


    ...


    "that''s right, it''s too overbearing."


    "It''s inhumane ~"


    ...


    "even a master can''t monopolize it."


    "There is always a half to us ~"


    with someone taking the lead, all the strong people on the scene all complained and were dissatisfied with Ye Fan.


    But how can Ye Fan pay attention to them.


    Martial arts and Taoism have always been based on their strength.


    Treasure, never let out, but by their own ability to seize.


    These people are now in a weak position. They just kidnap Ye Fan and let Ye Fan give up.


    But in fact, if they were in the position of Ye Fan, they would be better than Ye Fan!


    History has proved many times that those who are tolerant and benevolent are never buried.


    Thirty years ago, the strong men in the summer who had been ordered to take yuanlingguo were just because they were soft hearted and considerate of the friendship of their neighbors. In the beginning of the battle, they released the powerful men of India. In the end, the other party revenged the kindness with the vengeance, which led to a huge tragedy.


    How could Ye Fan make such a mistake again.


    Therefore, in the face of public complaints, Ye Fan simply ignored.


    Instead, he raised his foot and was ready to walk in the direction of the waterfall.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Lu is really powerful and domineering."


    "It seems that the right choice is to form an alliance with Mr. Lu."


    "I didn''t read people wrong."


    "India belongs to. Come with me soon. Let''s go with Mr. Lu."


    But then there was laughter in the crowd.


    Next, Renault, who had previously made an intention to cooperate with ye fanda, led India''s powerful men to step directly across the line drawn by Ye Fan!

 Chapter 2549

    However, what people didn''t think of was the moment that India''s strong men crossed this line.


    A palm print covering the sky falls immediately.


    In the roar, Renault and his party of five are all slapped by Ye Fan.


    Among them, the two with the weakest strength were killed by Ye Fan.


    The head exploded like a balloon.


    Red blood, scattered everywhere.


    Finally, the two headless bodies lay on the ground like that, no longer alive.


    As for Renault and other remaining three people, even if not dead, but also under the palm of this hand, suffered heavy damage.


    Among them, Renault only felt that he had broken several ribs, and his blood was surging in his body, and he vomited all over the ground without money.


    Even the strongest Renault is like this, let alone other people?


    It can be said that the three of them would not have survived if they had not helped them to block most of the edge of Ye Fan''s palm.


    After all, Ye Fan''s strength is too strong.


    Of course, the power of a master is beyond their ability.


    "Lu... Mr. Lu, what do you mean?"


    "Just... Just now, didn''t we agree to form an alliance and cooperate?"


    "But why do you treat us like this?"


    "Does Mr. Lu want to break his word? To be perfidious? "


    "Do you... If you behave like this, you are not afraid to spread it out, ruin your reputation, and be ridiculed by people all over the world?"


    "You have a saying in the hot summer that people can''t stand without faith!"


    In the body, the intense tingling sensation was like the burning of fire, which almost made Renault faint.


    However, he still gritted his teeth and stood up stubbornly.


    At this time, he, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, has a little more resentment and malice.


    However, due to Ye Fan''s strong, he is still trying to suppress his emotions, trying to let his tone, performance is still a little polite.


    For Renault''s words, Ye Fan shook his head and laughed.


    "Talk to me about faith here?"


    "Do you think you are a good match for the Indian martial arts?"


    "In terms of treachery and conspiracy, you are the founder of martial arts."


    "Even if I''ve been famous for five thousand years in the hot summer, I''m ashamed of myself."


    Renault seems to have no scorn in his eyes.


    "What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s Mr. Lu Hua Lu who was allied with you just now."


    "I''m not LV Hua, how can I talk about treachery?"


    What?


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You''re not Lu Hua?" Ye Fan''s words, let Renault and others do all one Leng, a pair of old eyes immediately stare big.


    "No way."


    "In the restaurant that day, didn''t you say that you were Lu Hua, a burning Xia man?"


    "Mr. Lu doesn''t have to change his ancestor''s surname in order to deceive us."


    "This kind of behavior is not the work of a hero!"


    India''s powerful people did not believe it at all, only thought that ye fan was making excuses for his treachery.


    "There''s nothing impossible."


    "I borrowed other people''s names just to amuse you."


    "Listen, my real name is Ye Fan."


    "As for LV Hua, he is just an idiot."


    "If you want to meet, I can introduce you."


    In between, he pointed to the front leaf.


    Renault and others immediately looked away, and even when they saw Lu Hua, who was old and livid, stood still in the crowd.


    "Is it him?"


    When he saw Lu Hua, he frowned and his old face took a slight puff.


    Renault certainly has an impression on this man.

 Chapter 2550

    Previously, he was the idiot who always said that he was LV Hua. As a result, he was kicked by Renault.


    Now Renault seems to think it''s true to pretend to be an idiot.


    They are all fooled by Ye Fan.


    "Are you really Lu Hua?"


    Renault finally asked and confirmed to him.


    "Otherwise?"


    Lu Hua''s words almost roared out.


    At this time, he, the whole person is almost angry.


    He got it. He understood everything now.


    No wonder, before he inexplicably encountered a disaster, was caught hanging up to fight.


    No wonder his reputation is so famous in this rainforest.


    It''s no wonder that Renault did not believe that he was LV Hua, and they still had violence against him.


    It turns out that all of this is Ye Fan, who is the devil of Ye Fan.


    It was he who used his reputation everywhere to do evil.


    It was he who framed himself, he was ruining his reputation.


    "Ye Fan, you son of a bitch ~"


    "you have a vicious heart!"


    "You son of a bitch ~"


    "I''ve done something about NIMA?"


    LV Huafei, who knew the truth, was almost in a state of exasperation.


    At that moment, he felt that there was almost a flame burning in his chest. In his heart, he even said hello to Ye Fan''s eighteen generation ancestors.


    If the eyes could kill people, LV Hua would have cut Ye Fan into pieces.


    "Xiaohua, don''t be impulsive ~"


    "see what happens to those people."


    "If you don''t want to be reduced to this place, you''d better not provoke him ~"


    seeing that LV Hua is on the verge of rioting, Kong Ming next to him quickly grabs him for fear that this guy will do something stupid and then provoke Ye Fan.


    "Ke ~ Ke he..."


    Lu Hua clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Because of the force, the fingertips almost fell into the flesh and blood.


    His heart is almost bleeding!


    As long as he is, LV Hua has never been so adjusted.


    He felt that he had not suffered as much as he did now.


    However, in the face of Ye Fan''s powerful strength, Lu Hua finally held back and did not say a word.


    Ye Fan''s deep and cold eyes scan the four sides after a blow to India''s strongmen.


    This time, all the noise and complaints before all disappeared.


    All of them, after feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, all of them are awe stricken, and their bodies unconsciously retreat.


    At this point, no one dares to cross the minefield.


    That short line, at the moment between people and ye fan, is like a natural moat.


    After all, it''s cruel!


    The young man in front of him is just too cruel.


    Before, people thought that Ye Fan''s previous words were just to scare them.


    I didn''t expect that he did what he said.


    A slap in the face really killed some of India''s most powerful men.


    Ye Fan''s fierce and dignified, once again deeply shocked all people.


    "What shall we do, young master?" On weekdays, the people of Chumen, who are not afraid of the heaven and the earth, are fighting to retreat.


    "What else can I do?"


    "If you''re not afraid to die, you go on!"


    Mike Jones yelled at him with a black face, wondering if he was an idiot.


    If you know why, you have to say it and let them lose people again.


    In this way, the originally noisy valley was surprisingly quiet.


    The teams of all countries are standing in front of the long line, honestly watching Ye Fan walk into the waterfall and collect the Yuanling fruits full of trees!

 Chapter 2551

    This time, the number of fruit trees is very large, but the number of fruit trees is very large.


    In addition, Ye Fan snatched the five before. At this time, Ye Fan has enough 15 yuan Ling fruits in his hand.


    It can be said that ye fan has become the only winner in this rainforest treasure hunt.


    All the Yuanling fruits of the three fruit trees all fall into the hands of Ye Fan, so that Ye Fan''s small bag can not hold so many fruits.


    However, Ye Fan had to eat one directly to make room.


    "Well, it tastes good, sour and sweet."


    "Angel, you can have one too."


    Ye Fan ate and picked one from the tree and threw it in the direction of angel.


    Unfortunately, angel did not help, the fruit fell to the ground, smashed.


    "Brother Xiaofan, all of them are broken and can''t eat ~"


    angel is suddenly lost.


    Ye Fan indifferent smile: "it''s OK. It''s broken. Anyway, we have it."


    Between joking, Ye Fan also threw a fruit in the past, this time in the heart of angel.


    Soon, Angie also satisfied to eat in public.


    Next to the people, looking at the scene in front of them, but in the heart of blood ah.


    "Animals, a group of animals ~"


    "it''s just outrageous!"


    A lot of people are cursing in their hearts.


    As you know, yuanlingguo and other things are undoubtedly the most precious things for those martial arts masters.


    Once in 30 years, you can meet but you can''t ask for it.


    If it is in their hands, they will cherish it as if they were protecting their eyes.


    What''s more, even if they eat them, they use special knives to cut off a little bit of flesh at a time, then put them in the spring to melt, and then drink every other hour.


    In this way, only in this way can we ensure the minimum loss of the yuan power in the fruit, and the human body can absorb the strength to the maximum extent.


    But what about ye fan?


    Eat Yuanling fruit directly like an apple.


    You want to throw it?


    Did you break one?


    What is more exasperating is that they are still so calm, saying that if they are broken, they will be broken. There are many of them.


    This is not a beast what is it?


    Many people in this scene have itchy teeth.


    What is treasured in their hearts has been treated so rudely by Ye Fan and his wife.


    Many people are anxious to teach Ye Fan how to eat these treasures.


    However, Ye Fan is not to blame.


    The main reason is that the yuan lingguo is not precious to him.


    After all, he had already become a master. Yuan lingguo is of little use to him, and naturally it will not be so cherished as Kong Ming and others.


    In this way, Ye Fan chewed the yuan Ling fruit, while continuing to pick.


    When the last Yuanling fruit was picked from the tree, the vigorous Yuanling fruit tree was withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Until the end, completely turned into dead wood, no more vitality.


    Ye Fan is surprised to see such a scene.


    "The world is full of wonder."


    "I don''t know where the Yuanling fruit tree would appear 30 years ago."


    Yes, the place where Yuanling fruit trees appear is not fixed.


    The only fixed thing is this Amazon rainforest.


    After Yuanling fruit tree was old, Ye Fan also came out of the waterfall.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, how many did you pick?"


    Seeing ye fan come out, angel can''t wait to run past.

 Chapter 2552

    At that time, Mike Jones was all over the body, pale with fright, and quickly cried out, "angel, don''t ~"


    however, it was already late.


    At this time, angel has stepped over the long line drawn by Ye Fan.


    At that moment, Mike Jones''s heart pounded, but fortunately, the last thing he wanted to see didn''t happen.


    Ye Fan seems to acquiesce in angel''s intrusion, and shows no hostility at all. On the contrary, he throws the backpack containing yuanlingguo to angel.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Mike Jones was shocked: "it seems that the relationship between Angel and ye fan is extraordinary ~"


    at that time, Mike Jones was both happy and worried.


    Happily, my sister seems to have met a powerful person.


    What worries him is that Ye Fan killed the elder of Chumen. He is afraid that he can''t let go of this guy with the master''s temper.


    Now, it''s natural for Michael Jones to be so close to his sister.


    It was in this ambivalent mood that Mike Jones didn''t know for a while that Angie knew Ye Fan, whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    However, the only certainty is that, at least in the present situation, it is good for angel to get to know ye fan.


    "Wow, brother Xiaofan, we have made a fortune ~"


    "a lot of yuanlingguo."


    At this time, angel''s voice of surprise came from the front.


    The girl in front of her, just like a little money fan, counted her and Ye Fan''s booty one by one, and her heart was filled with endless joy and satisfaction.


    You know, angel thought, this time he and ye fan can grab a yuan Ling fruit, then satisfied.


    But I didn''t expect that the result was far beyond angel''s expectation.


    The first plan of my life was a complete success.


    It can be imagined that Angie, at this time, has a strong sense of achievement in her heart.


    "Look at your little money fan."


    Looking at angel''s cheerful appearance, Ye Fan only felt that it was cute and funny, and then he said with a rich voice, "don''t just look at it. I want to take a few."


    "Thanks to your leading the way this time, you have made a lot of contribution. Take it as you like, and let your family have a look at it when you go back."


    Ye Fan faintly smiles.


    Other people regard this yuan lingguo as a treasure, but ye fan is not very rare.


    Even if you keep it, I''m sure Ye Fan will send someone back after returning home.


    On the contrary, angel, a girl with weak martial arts background, yuan lingguo is of great use to her future cultivation.


    "Haha ~"


    "I''m not polite."


    Angie laughs, then carefully takes a Yuanling fruit from it and puts it in her bag. The rest is given to Ye Fan.


    "Well?"


    "Do you want one?" Ye Fan slightly some accident, he thought that this small money fan must take at least half.


    "Well." Angie nodded.


    "How many more? It''s useless for me to keep it. I have to send someone back. " Ye Fan advised.


    "No, I just want one. In fact, I don''t think the fruit is delicious. It''s not as delicious as apples? I don''t want to go back and show off like my dad Angel said seriously.


    Ye Fan hears, immediately can''t laugh and cry.


    This yuan lingguo, how many people can''t ask for, but this silly girl even dislikes it and thinks it''s not delicious.


    "What a fool ~"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles, then drags and drags, and just then gives Angel two yuanlingguo.


    The people nearby looked at this scene, and their hearts were jealous and eager.


    Nima ~


    don''t give it to me!


    I''m not too bad to eat

 Chapter 2553

    Even outsiders are like this, not to mention angel''s brother.


    At that time, Mike Jones was so anxious that he wanted to rush up and help Angie accept the fruits.


    However, the thought was only in his mind.


    Mike Jones knew that his friendship with YeFan could not be compared with his sister. He had no doubt that once he stepped across that line, he would be better off than those who were stronger in India.


    However, in the presence of people envious of Angie hate, a timid voice, but quietly spread.


    Lu Yan Xi, who had been silent before, suddenly looked at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I''m sorry about the previous events."


    "I''m not good. I hurt you."


    "But even so, you still save me regardless of the past."


    "Ye Fan, I''m really moved by your tolerance for my efforts."


    "Thank you ~"


    Lu Yanxi said these words very suddenly.


    Before ye Fanli defeated the seven elders of Chumen, she did not say.


    When ye fan made Mike Jones afraid to retreat, she did not say.


    Instead, after seeing ye fan send yuan lingguo to angel, he comes to Ye Fan to say these words of apology and thanks.


    Sometimes, human nature can''t help but guess.


    Just like now, it has to be doubted that Lu Yanxi really thanks Ye Fan and really just wants to apologize to Ye Fan?


    Or is she trying to do something else?


    Ye Fan did not pay attention to her, as if did not hear her apology like, still in the same place with angel chatting and laughing.


    However, Lu Yanxi did not give up, but continued to say.


    "Ye Fan, I know that you are still angry with me for refusing your confession a few days ago."


    "But I swear that Lu Yanxi didn''t mean to belittle you at that time."


    "The reason why I said that was just to hit you deliberately, to make you give up, and stop chasing me deep into the rainforest."


    "You know, the rainforest is full of danger and danger."


    "I''m just afraid of your accident."


    "My only mistake may be to underestimate your strength."


    "But now, you prove yourself with facts."


    "So, I apologize to you. I take back what I said."


    "I''m willing to accept your will if possible."


    Lu Yanxi''s words are sincere, every sentence true feelings, every word of the heart, sad voice can not stop echoing, listen to the people around the heart can not bear.


    However, after hearing these words, Ye Fan not only did not have the slightest touch, but also laughed.


    It was like hearing the best joke in the world.


    "What do you say?"


    "Will you take my heart?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and continued, "I think you think too much."


    "Or take yourself too seriously."


    "You and I don''t know each other at all. It''s not too much to say that you are strangers."


    "I help you just because of your father."


    "Before leaving, your father called me and asked me to take care of you."


    "If it wasn''t for your promise to your father, I''m sorry. What''s your life or death to me?"


    "So you don''t have to apologize or thank me."


    "If you really want to thank you, you should thank your father."


    "Or he knows you."


    "If he had not asked me to take care of you before he left, you would have come to a miserable end."


    Ye Fan faintly smiles, the tone of speech is always so calm.

 Chapter 2554

    But Lu Yanxi did not stop shaking his head: "no, Ye Fan, I know that you are an excuse. You deliberately said to fool me, you are still angry with me, right?"


    "I can feel what you mean to me."


    "Otherwise, if I wanted to go with LV Hua, you would not stop me and let me stay away from him. You must have been jealous, weren''t you? "


    "Besides, you will not hesitate to fight against Truman for my sake."


    "I''m really moved ~"


    "Ye Fan, thank you for doing this for me."


    "You don''t want to be angry with me, I''m willing to associate with you ~"


    Lu Yanxi is still talking.


    But ye fan is full of black lines, speechless to.


    How can this woman be so stubborn and narcissistic?


    And pay for her?


    What about her?


    Would you like to associate with me?


    I can go to NIMA!


    Laozi is a man with a wife. He has a fart in mind for you.


    It''s said that it''s for your father''s face, for your father''s face...


    damn it, can''t you hear it?


    In this case, Ye Fan is also too lazy to pay attention to her, whatever she says, how to love, and will not really entangle him.


    However, when ye fan intends to keep silent and deal with this matter coldly, the little girl who has been holding her breath all the time is finally unable to help but burst out directly.


    I saw that the little girl took three steps and two steps, and went directly to Ye Fan. Then she put her hands on her waist and roared angrily at Lu Yan: "I said this elder sister, can''t you understand people''s words?"


    "My brother Xiaofan said that he didn''t like you. He didn''t like you. He didn''t care about you. He didn''t care about you. He helped you just for your father''s sake."


    "So, please don''t be sentimental, will you?"


    "Don''t pester my brother Xiao Fan any more, OK?"


    Angel''s face was angry, and she asked several questions, but she was aggressive.


    Lu Yanxi''s face turned red and he was speechless.


    "You... You..." Lu Yan Xi''s red lips trembled, opening his mouth as if to say something.


    "You... You, you, what, you?"


    "I''m really surprised. How can you be confident that my brother Xiao Fan likes you?"


    "Your skin is not as white as I am, your chest is not as big as I am, you can''t grow well, your legs are not as straight as mine, and your buttocks are not warped."


    "Lovely, coquettish, simple and kind, you don''t take anything."


    "You''re nothing compared to me."


    "Even if brother Xiao Fan likes it, he also likes me."


    "As for you, you don''t deserve it."


    "You and my brother Xiaofan, who are from two worlds, can you covet it?"


    "Advise you, had better die this heart, don''t pester me Xiaofan elder brother again."


    "Otherwise, I will order the army of beasts to trample on your family!"


    Angie stood on the boulder and landed on the rock with open teeth and claws. The rock couldn''t stop roaring. Every word was like a storm, and Lu Yanxi was drowned in an instant.


    Ye Fan at that time was already dead.


    Mike Jones is dead, too!


    To be precise, all the people present were stunned.


    All the people are Leng in place, strangely looking at the front of the fighting capacity explosion table of the little girl.


    Before this, who could have thought that a seemingly delicate little girl, at this time, how terrible "combat effectiveness" broke out.


    After a few words, the words were like knives and every sentence was like a sword, which almost cut Lu Yanxi into pieces.


    "Women are terrible, and, big or small."


    Ye fanleng in situ, looking at the front of the "terrible" little girl, corner of the eye twitch, secretly frightened.

 Chapter 2555

    "This... This"


    "this is my sister?"


    Mike Jones was also stunned and looked at his sister like a stranger.


    At this time, Mike Jones suddenly found that he did not know his sister for a few days.


    Being refuted by a little girl, Lu Yanxi''s face is undoubtedly extremely ugly, red and white for a while, only feel that there is no face.


    "Where''s that dead girl?"


    "If I talk to Ye Fan, do you want to interrupt?"


    Angry, Lu Yanxi even directly to angel.


    With a hard slap, she smashed at Angie.


    "Not good!"


    "Sister, go back!"


    ''exclaimed Mike Jones in a panic.


    Bang ~


    then there was a low, dull sound.


    After that, Lu Yan snorted in the evening, and her delicate body fell towards the distance like a broken kite.


    At the corner of the mouth, even if there are a few bloodstains.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s previously raised arm was also lowered.


    "Ye Fan, you hit me?"


    "You hit me for her sake?"


    Lu Yanxi raised her pretty face, eyes with grievances, and looked at Ye Fan like that.


    In the eyebrows and eyes, with resentment, and disbelief.


    Ye Fan looks cold and expressionless. He looks down at Lu Yan Xi from a commanding position, and his cold voice rings out immediately: "I said, don''t take yourself seriously."


    "In my eyes, you are the same as the dust under my feet."


    "No matter how willful I am, I don''t think about the old love with your father!"


    Ye Fan seems to have no patience any more, and his tone is full of displeasure.


    Ye Fan had a bad impression on Lu Yanxi. This kind of snobbish woman has always been respected by Ye Fan.


    It is angel, simple and lively temperament, let Ye Fan is very appreciate.


    Now Lu Yanxi is so angry that he bullies a little girl. Ye Fan naturally doesn''t sit back and ignore him.


    If you didn''t kill her, it was Ye Fan''s kindness.


    "Yanxi, are you ok?"


    "Where are you hurt?"


    At this time, Kong Ming and Lu Hua both came running.


    Lu Hua lifted Lu Yanxi up from the ground and then looked up at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you are really cruel."


    "Yan Xi, a girl, do you mean to do something to her?"


    "Well, she''s your comrade in arms, your compatriots in the summer."


    "Don''t forget that we are a team. We are all ordered by the temple of martial arts to seek treasure together."


    "But what about you?"


    "Now, regardless of the friendship of compatriots, for the sake of a foreigner, hurt his companions!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that you will be punished by the temple of martial arts in the future?"


    LV Huamei''s eyes were gloomy and he roared at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing


    "You don''t want to take three or five yuan lingguo and apologize to Yan Xi."


    "In this way, we can help you to hide the fact that you hurt your companion."


    Lu Hua glared.


    "Three or five yuan lingguo?" Ye Fan was stunned for a moment and asked in reverse.


    "Why, are we asking too much?"


    "A foreigner, you give three. We are in a team. We are all your comrades in arms. We are your companions. Shouldn''t we have two yuanlingguo for one person? "


    "Do you want to eat all these Yuanling fruits by yourself?"


    LV Huayi said it in a proper way.


    "Yes, Xiao Fan."


    "Lv Hua is right. We are all comrades in arms. There is no merit or hardship."

 Chapter 2556

    "You can''t take all of them alone, can''t you?" Kong Ming also echoed.


    Lu Yanxi also raised his face and looked at Ye Fan, his eyes and eyebrows flashing with desire and greed.


    And Ye Fan immediately laughed, as if hearing a joke.


    "At last, did you say what you really meant?"


    "Lu Yanxi, you suddenly took the initiative to show my kindness just now. I guess it''s also for the yuanlingguo in my hands."


    "But you''re right."


    "We are comrades in arms, belong to the same team, and all serve our country."


    "I should give you some of them, both in reason and in feeling."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Fan, you''d better think it out. I knew that you are not unreasonable Kong Ming laughs and thinks Ye Fan has been convinced by them and promised to give them yuanlingguo.


    Excited, LV Hua and others quickly went over and reached for yuanlingguo.


    However, what LV Hua didn''t expect was that he was kicked out by Ye Fan as soon as he stepped up. He rolled on the ground several times before he could stabilize himself.


    "Ye Fan, you son of a bitch, don''t deceive people too much!"


    LV Huadun was very angry. When he got up, he scolded Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan still sneers: "I haven''t finished yet?"


    "I mean, in principle, I should give you some."


    "But don''t you forget that I''ve been kicked out of the line by you."


    "You also say that my life and death have nothing to do with you."


    "Now that I have yuanlingguo in my hand, I''m brother again."


    "What did zaote do?"


    "Return your comrades in arms? Return the compatriots? Return the first team? "


    "How dare you say that?"


    "No shame at all!"


    Ye Fan drank in a harsh voice, his words were low, and he immediately set off gusts of wind in this mountain forest.


    Then, Ye Fan looks at Kong Ming again and goes on.


    "It''s just that they don''t know how to be ashamed. Are you old enough to have no sense of shame?"


    "And have the face to ask for yuanlingguo?"


    "At your age, are you a full-time dog?"


    Ye Fan''s words are too cruel.


    At that time, Kong Ming became a pig liver with an old face. He was shaking with anger. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t hold out a word.


    As for Lu Yanxi and LV Hua, ye fanyao''s old face turned red and lowered their heads. They did not dare to speak at all.


    Of course, they don''t have the face to talk.


    Although Ye Fan''s words are hard to hear, every sentence is reasonable, which is exactly the case.


    Originally, if these people respect Ye Fan, Ye Fan doesn''t mind dividing yuan lingguo among them.


    Anyway, this thing is of little use to Ye Fan.


    But it is a pity that these people do not know good or bad, and they often find it difficult to ignore him.


    Ye Fan is too lazy to see them. Otherwise, it is uncertain whether these people can live till now.


    What ye fan didn''t expect was that they still had the face to ask for yuan lingguo.


    It''s really shameless and invincible!


    "Get out of here?"


    Ye Fan didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He yelled and scared the three people to leave.


    After all, they have seen Ye Fan''s ability.


    LV Hua and they were really worried that Ye Fan got mad and killed them.


    After LV Hua and others left, there was no doubt that the matter here came to an end.


    It''s time for ye fan to leave.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan chuckled at Angel: "little girl, I''m gone."


    "By the way, don''t forget your promise."


    "I will ask for it one day."


    Lang Lang''s laughter reverberates, and ye fan has turned to leave, leaving only the thin back.


    "Brother Xiaofan ~"


    this sudden separation naturally made Angel reluctant.


    She yelled, trying to catch up, but was stopped by Mike Jones.


    "Angel, don''t be capricious."


    "Be honest and come home with me!"


    "As for this man, you''d better not associate with him in the future."


    "Forget him ~"

 Chapter 2557

    "What are you talking about, brother?"


    "Why should I forget brother Xiao Fan?"


    When she heard her brother''s words, angel was puzzled, and even anger appeared on her delicate pretty face.


    He also thought that his brother would praise her for her good popularity and met brother Xiaofan. However, these words of Mike Jones at this time, like a basin of cold water, let Angie''s mood is very low.


    "I''m not talking to you, but I solemnly tell you not to have any contact with this person in the future."


    "He''s not in the same league with us."


    "What''s more, he killed the elder of Chumen and took away the yuanlingguo belonging to our clan."


    "When I go back to report to the clan, the master will not let him go."


    "In time, Ye Fan will become the enemy of all of us in Chumen."


    "So you have to get rid of him for your own sake and for our Jones family."


    "It''s not negotiable!"


    Mike Jones had a serious expression and an unquestionable dignity in his words.


    However, Angie''s eyes turned red when she heard this.


    she didn''t expect that after so many years, she finally had a friend. Now her brother told her to cut off contact with her and treat him as an enemy.


    How can this be accepted easily by a young girl who has just entered the society?


    "No ~"


    "brother Xiaofan is my only friend. I will not have a clear relationship with brother Xiaofan, and I will not allow you to hurt him."


    "Never!"


    Angel''s eyes were red and she couldn''t stop shaking her head.


    I don''t know if it''s because of anger or sadness. Her voice is choking.


    The appearance of tears, but let people pity.


    "Angel, calm down."


    "I do it for your own good."


    "The majesty of Chumen should not be desecrated."


    "What''s more, Ye Fan killed the master and elder."


    "If you ignore your position and persist in it, you will be harmed sooner or later."


    Seeing his sister so sad, Mike Jones softened his heart and helped his sister wipe her tears.


    "I don''t care what kind of religious stand I am."


    "If brother Xiao Fan is good to me, he is a good man and my friend."


    "And if you want to harm brother Xiaofan, you are bad people."


    "You are my enemy ~"


    Angie pushed her brother''s hand away and yelled at Mike Jones with tears in her eyes.


    Sometimes, children''s world, even so simple, pure.


    In their hearts, there is no position, and there is no right or wrong. The criterion for distinguishing a person from a good person is whether he is good or not.


    Just like Ye Fan at the moment, even if he killed the elder of Chumen and damaged the clan''s interests, in angel''s eyes, Ye Fan was still her trusted friend.


    Angel roared angrily, then turned her head and ran towards the direction Ye Fan left,.


    She wants to tell her brother Xiao Fan that Truman wants to kill him, revenge him, and let him hide quickly.


    But how could Mike Jones make his sister wrong again?


    "Somebody, stop her."


    "Send it back to the family immediately and take good care of it!"


    At the command of Mike Jones, the powerful man behind him rushed out like an arrow from the bow. He controlled angel and took away yuan lingguo given to her by Ye Fan.


    Then, according to Mike Jones''s intention, he prepared to send the little girl who had run away from home back to her family.

 Chapter 2558

    Soon, all the people in Chumen were scattered.


    The rest of the powerful nations, however, are not willing to rush into the waterfall to find one or two Yuanling fruits that Ye Fan missed.


    But unfortunately, this is doomed to be wishful thinking.


    How could Ye Fan make such a low-level mistake?


    "Ah ~"


    "it seems that this year, there will be no success again."


    "However, I really didn''t expect that the people in Chumen would also participate in this competition."


    "What''s more, they sent out to worship the elders to participate in the war?"


    After a long search for no results, many people have given up and accepted the cruel reality in front of them.


    However, the loss, people only feel strange.


    You know, according to the previous several yuan lingguo contests, Chumen never participated.


    Only this year, the powerful people of Chumen stepped in strongly, which showed a kind of inexplicable strangeness.


    "But what is even more unexpected is that young man in summer?"


    "This young man, even Chumen''s popularity has been suppressed!"


    "The worshiping elder was cut down by him, and he was happy and fearless at the top of Chumen."


    "All yuan lingguo, all by him in the bag."


    "Yan Xia Wu Dao, who was killed last time, has become the only winner this year?"


    It''s unpredictable


    At the thought of the young man who killed the elder of Chumen with invincible power, many people are filled with admiration and jealousy.


    At this time, Kong Ming and Lu Hua passed by.


    Several people who knew Kong Ming immediately stopped them and said, "Congratulations, old Kong."


    "This year, your martial arts are brilliant in summer, and you''ve come back with a full load."


    "I''m afraid it will not be long before several masters will be born in Yan Xia Wu Dao."


    "However, compared with these yuan lingguo, what is more precious is that you have produced a demon genius in the hot summer."


    "At a young age, you have the power of a master."


    "Now, we are trying to turn the tide back and step on the elders of Chumen!"


    "In this war alone, I believe that in the future, the name Ye Fan will ring through the world''s martial arts circles."


    "Congratulations on your amazing talents in the hot summer ~"


    "I believe that within 30 years, there will be another master in the summer!"


    All of you said and I said, congratulating Kong Ming and others.


    However, when they heard these congratulatory words, Kong Ming and others couldn''t laugh. On the contrary, they were not satisfied.


    According to the law, the experience of fighting side by side with such an evil genius is definitely an opportunity for the three of Kong Ming to make friends with future big men.


    But now, let alone make friends, almost become the enemy.


    You say, Kong Ming, can they feel better?


    "What amazing talent?"


    "I think it''s too early to say that."


    "It is uncertain how long he will live if he kills the elder of Chumen and makes such a disaster."


    "Maybe the next time you hear about him, it will be the news of his death."


    Lu Hua said coldly, his words were full of acid.


    "All right, shut up


    "With that in mind, that''s all you''ve accomplished in your life."


    Kong Ming whispered and told LV Hua to shut up.


    Now, Kong Ming''s attitude towards LV Hua has undoubtedly changed, and he even has the heart to kick him to death.


    After all, the reason why their relationship with Ye Fan is so rigid is to a large extent due to Lu Hua.


    If LV Hua had not repeatedly embarrassed Ye Fan and encouraged him, Kong Ming would not have driven Ye Fan out of the team.

 Chapter 2559

    "Burning night, let''s go."


    After that, Kong Ming was too lazy to pay any more attention to Lu Hua. He called Lu Yanxi and left.


    Only left behind LV Hua, in that Wuzi Meng forced.


    "What did I do


    "Did you offend you?"


    ...


    finally, the crowd here has dispersed.


    After a moment of repair, the strong men of all countries embarked on the journey of return.


    Things are over here, and the ownership of yuanlingguo has settled down. Naturally, there is no need for those who are strong in various countries to stay.


    When all the people left, only the strong men of India remained here.


    Just now, Renault and others resisted Ye Fan. Even if they survived by chance, they obviously only had half of their lives left, even if they walked with a limp.


    Even if Renault''s brothers were buried in the pit, those who died were still in the palm of the others.


    Soon, several low graves were erected in the rain forest.


    Renault and other people who were still alive paid homage three times in front of the grave.


    Bang ~


    all of a sudden, Renault, who was deeply grieved, hit hard on the hard ground under his feet.


    He was full of lofty eyes, gnashing his teeth and growling.


    "Ye Fan!"


    "If you kill my brother and harm my compatriots, my Indian martial arts will never end with you."


    "in this life, if I don''t kill you, I will not be a man!"


    The sound of anger and malice reverberates in the depths of the Amazon rainforest like thunder.


    All of a sudden, the strong wind whirled, and three thousand birds were also startled.


    Sunlight, like water, through the dense leaves, sprinkles a little bit colorful.


    Sunlight, dispelling the darkness here.


    Just, but can''t drive away, the chill here.


    "Big brother, what''s next?"


    "Will you come back like this?"


    After a long time, the man next to him asked Renault.


    Renault shook his head and said in a cold voice, "return home?"


    "Why go back home?"


    "It''s far from over."


    Renault looked up and looked into the distance.


    In the old eyes, there is an inexplicable flash.


    On the other side, Ye Fan has been away from the valley for a long time.


    It seems that ye fan is ready to leave the Amazon rainforest directly and return to China.


    However, when half way, Ye Fan suddenly stopped.


    Turn around, look at the direction of a certain place behind, between the eyebrows immediately there is doubt.


    Because, along the way, Ye Fan found that somewhere in the rainforest, there has always been a pure and strong force of heaven and earth.


    At first, Ye Fan thought that it was the reason why the Yuanling fruit tree had not dissipated. But as time went on, Ye Fan felt more and more wrong.


    Because, the strength of that force seems to be stronger than that of heaven and earth before Yuanling fruit tree.


    And it''s still looming.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to find out if it''s not.


    "It''s strange."


    "Is there a fourth one, Yuanling fruit tree?"


    Ye Fan frowned and guessed secretly.


    Driven by curiosity, Ye Fan finally decides to go and explore for himself.


    In this way, Ye Fan according to his own perception, slowly forward.


    Along the way, all is bramble grass, the beast roars.


    Moreover, with the deepening, the surrounding trees are growing tall and luxuriant.


    The thick leaves almost covered the sky.


    Outside, it was as bright as day, but under the shade of the trees, it was as dark as night.

 Chapter 2560

    Ye Fan doesn''t know where he has come to the rain forest. If ordinary people went deep into the rain forest alone, with only wild animals and boundless silence and darkness, he would have been afraid to go forward.


    And ye fan, relying on his own cultivation, has little fear in his heart.


    However, as he approached the place where the spiritual powers of that day gathered, Ye Fan''s heartstrings became more tense and he walked cautiously.


    After all, I don''t know why. Ye Fan always thinks that there are some weird things in this way.


    Moreover, there is an invisible sense of crisis, which always covers Ye Fan.


    However, curiosity and the desire for power still drives Ye Fan to continue to deepen.


    Ye Fan has a feeling that there must be some secret hidden in the deep rain forest.


    It is even more precious than yuanlingguo.


    If so, Ye Fan must try his best to get it!


    After all, the original intention of Ye Fan here is to find the natural material and earth treasure which is beneficial to his cultivation.


    Yuan lingguo may be precious, but it is for the strong under the master.


    For YeFan, this kind of fruit is not very useful.


    Therefore, other people think that Ye Fan''s trip to the rainforest may be full of harvest, but for Ye Fan himself, it is not much different from returning empty handed.


    This is why Ye Fan still ventured to explore the place where the spiritual power converged on the premise that he got a lot of yuan lingguo.


    Finally, after a long time, the dense forest seems to have come to an end.


    The line of sight is suddenly bright!


    Face to face, there is a breeze blowing, blowing on the body, people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Is this?"


    Ye Fan raised his feet and stepped out of the rain forest. He saw a huge lake in front of him.


    The lake is blue, like a huge sapphire, inlaid in this ancient continent.


    The lake is clear, with blue sky and white clouds.


    It''s like a sky.


    Moreover, even with Ye Fan''s vision, he could not see the end of the lake at all.


    We can imagine how big the lake is in front of us?


    If the lake water is not light, it is estimated that Ye Fan thinks this is the ocean.


    But there is an island in the lake.


    The strong spiritual power of heaven and earth seems to have come from the island.


    At this time, Ye Fan looked at the surrounding environment and suddenly laughed.


    "The lake is surrounded by water, and there are no boats in the eye."


    "The lake, however, has become the natural barrier of this isolated island!"


    "Even if the master came here, he could only look at the lake and sigh."


    "It''s a pity that the lake can hold the master, but I can''t stop Chu Tianfan."


    "Today, I have to go to the island to find out."


    "Look at the secret hidden in this island?"


    Before the lake, Ye Fan stands with his hands down and laughs proudly.


    Then, under the Tianhe, Ye Fan raised his steps and stepped on the lake.


    The lake is rippling and rippling.


    In this way, Ye Fan is like a dragon walking on the water.


    Quickly toward the distant island, close and go.


    Speed, born behind him, pull out a long white mark.


    Like a long snake swinging its tail, the Dragon soars all over the world.


    If such a scene is seen by Mike Jones and others, it will be deeply shocked.


    Because, standing in the air, stepping on the water for a long time.


    If you can do this, you are the master, and you can''t do it at all.


    In other words, the youth in front of us is... The master of the title!!!

 Chapter 2561

    If you know that Ye Fan''s real strength is the rank of master, it is estimated that Kong Ming and others will be scared crazy.


    You know, before that, many people said that it would be 30 years before Ye Fan was expected to achieve the title.


    After all, the existence of such a level is more rare than that of a grand master.


    Even Ye Fan''s evil genius and Kong Ming''s conservative estimation will take 30 years.


    But now, Ye Fan''s strength has been comparable to the title.


    No one can''t be crazy at this age!


    But fortunately, there was no one around at this time, only the breeze and the lake water for company.


    Therefore, naturally, no one can find Ye Fan''s real strength.


    In this way, Ye Fan walked on the water for nearly half an hour before he boarded the island in the middle of the lake.


    How fast is the speed of the title master, but even so, Ye Fan still spent such a long time, we can imagine how far this isolated island is from the shore of the lake.


    "Good strong heaven and earth yuan force."


    "Even stronger than the place where Yuanling fruit trees grow?"


    Ye Fan was deeply shocked when he boarded the island in the middle of the lake.


    Around that strong heaven and earth yuan force, almost imitate the essence.


    Moreover, the trees here are very strong.


    Any one on the outside, are enough to hold up to a hundred year old tree level.


    "It seems that this island is very unusual."


    Looking at the lush vegetation around, Ye Fan can''t help but feel happy and whispering in secret.


    Then, without further delay, he continued to march towards the center of the island.


    However, at this time ye fan, the original vigilance and fear of the heart, but a lot of light.


    All this is because of the unique geographical environment of the island.


    Surrounded by the lake, and there is no boat around, the lake is very wide, and there are countless predators such as crocodiles in the lake.


    In this case, it is very difficult for other people to visit this isolated island unless they are called masters like Ye Fan.


    Therefore, Ye Fan has reason to think that this is an uninhabited island.


    And, most likely, he was the only one on the island.


    Such an isolated island, Ye Fan naturally has nothing to worry about.


    "Here, it''s a wonderful place to live in seclusion."


    "In the future, we can also choose to break through the closed door. There is absolutely no enemy harassing."


    Ye Fan walked along, smiling slowly, in a good mood.


    As ye fan goes deeper and deeper, the yuan power of heaven and earth becomes more and more strong.


    Until ye fan came to a mountain in the island, his original relaxed and comfortable mood immediately disappeared.


    In the heart that wipe fear and dignified, reappear.


    Because he found that the environment here had been seriously damaged.


    At the eye''s eye, all are ravines.


    One of the gullies stretches for 100 meters.


    Hundreds of trees have collapsed and broken, and their sections are extremely smooth, as if they were cut off by people.


    It is the mountain ahead. The top of the mountain seems to have been cut off in half, and the falling gravel is scattered all over the ground.


    "This section should be caused by sword technique?"


    "What''s more, the opponent''s sword skill is extremely strong if it can cause such destructive power."


    "It''s been seen here."


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled up, and his expression was slightly lost.


    The ruins in front of him are nothing good for ye fan.


    Obviously, there''s been fighting here.


    What''s more, it seems that the interval is not long.

 Chapter 2562

    In other words, the island has already had a strong one step ahead, set foot here.


    Well, even if there are treasures on this island, it is estimated that they have been taken away.


    "Well?"


    "Strange, why are there claw marks?"


    Among the ruins, Ye Fan looks around.


    Suddenly, a huge claw mark on a broken wood attracts Ye Fan''s attention.


    Because, this footprint does not look like human, but like a giant beast.


    Ye Fan is confused when suddenly found in front of not far away, there is a huge body lying on the ground.


    After walking forward, Ye Fan just found that the body is not a human, but the body of an ape.


    The body was already cold, and the blood under him had dried up.


    Ye Fan looked at it and found that there were large or small sword wounds all over the body of this ape. The fatal wound was in the throat and was sealed by a sword!


    Half the neck was cut through.


    Of course, the most amazing thing is not these terrible wounds, but the huge size of this ape, which is more than ten meters high. It is not too much to say that it is a giant ape.


    Ye Fan has only seen such a huge creature in a TV documentary about prehistoric beasts.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect that in today''s society, there are still such terrible beasts?


    "It is recorded in the book of heaven that there must be fierce beasts guarding the place where the natural materials and treasures gather."


    "If you don''t expect it, the great ape should be the fierce beast guarding the treasure of the island."


    "I guess it''s also because of the power of heaven and earth on this island that I can grow so big."


    Ye Fan secretly analyzes.


    However, all these signs show that the treasure has been preempted.


    "Shit!"


    "Busy again ~"


    "it''s a dog''s day."


    Ye Fan is in a bad mood and scolds his mother.


    Before he thought, this time can pick up a big leak.


    Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    It''s hard work, and in the end, it''s just a matter of taking water out of a basket. Who is not angry?


    "The damned intruder!"


    "Better not let me touch you."


    "Rob Laozi''s things, I can''t beat you to death?"


    Along the way, Ye Fan has been robbing other people''s things.


    Now, to the mouth of the treasure, but not to the first, Ye Fan mood naturally unhappy.


    In this way, Ye Fan swears and then prepares to return.


    But it was just then.


    Hoo ~


    suddenly, a gust of wind swept by.


    All of a sudden, the sand flies away and the vegetation shakes wildly.


    "Well, how can it be so windy?"


    "Is God laughing at me


    Ye Fan said casually, but then, Ye Fan was stunned.


    "No, it''s not the wind."


    "This is the energy overflowing and dispersing ~"


    Ye Fan''s whole body is awe inspiring, and his face is dignified immediately.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at the direction of the stream of Yuanli air and found that it came from the foot of the mountain in front of him.


    "Is there anything there


    At this time, Ye Fan''s whole body''s vigilance is undoubtedly raised to the extreme, just like a bow and arrow with a full string. His spirit is incomparably concentrated. His Qi and blood are rolling in his muscles and veins. On his palm, he has more strength to gather, and he can break out a fatal blow at any time.


    So close to the foot of the mountain.


    After entering, Ye Fan just found that at the foot of the mountain, there is a deep cave, which is located in the shade of trees.


    Just now, the air current containing pure element force swept out of the cave.


    Standing outside, Ye Fan fixed his eyes on it.


    The cave is long, narrow and deep. It looks like a demon from the abyss and opens its mouth to the world.


    No one knows what is inside this cave?

 Chapter 2563

    Whew ~


    the cold wind, like the devil''s roar, is blowing from the deep cave.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Fan raised his feet and stepped in.


    If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, what will you get?


    Now that he has come here, Ye Fan has to go in and find out what he says.


    What''s more, Ye Fan doesn''t think that there is any danger that can threaten him on this isolated island.


    After entering the cave, Ye Fan walks carefully.


    At first, by the weak light of the cave entrance, Ye Fan could see the scene within the cave.


    However, as ye fan goes deeper and deeper, the light in the cave is undoubtedly getting dimmer.


    There is no way, two eyes a smear of Ye Fan, can only continue to grope, careful March.


    However, Ye Fan along the way, the expected danger did not appear.


    Unexpected success.


    However, even so, the heaviness in Ye Fan''s heart did not dissipate.


    Moreover, that kind of invisible sense of crisis, the more strong.


    Rustling ~


    the rustling sound of Ye Fan''s footsteps on the ground is so vivid in this lonely cave?


    In addition, there is no sound in the whole cave.


    In the eye, there is only a thick black like iron!


    In this way, Ye Fan has been walking along the cave for a long time.


    The feeling of walking alone in the dark gives people an inexplicable pressure.


    Even ye fan, the heart of the dignified, also more and more deep.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took. At the end of my sight, there was a flicker of light.


    "Well?"


    "Light ahead?"


    People are eager for light.


    For ye fan, who has been walking in the darkness for a long time, suddenly finds a little light at the end of his sight, which naturally makes him extremely happy.


    So, Ye Fan immediately quickened his pace and quickly approached the light source.


    As ye fan gets closer, Ye Fan finds that the space around him becomes wider and wider.


    To the end, the original narrow space, is suddenly open.


    However, Ye Fan''s joy did not last long.


    When he came to the end of the passage, his steps stopped suddenly.


    The delicate face, instead, is as dignified as iron.


    Eyes, straight ahead!


    In the heart of vigilance and fear, is at this moment, climbing to the extreme.


    It''s like a big enemy!


    All this, just because, in the distance from Ye Fan less than 10 meters, there is a figure.


    The figure, dressed in a black robe and veiled, sat cross legged on a stone platform.


    Even if ten meters apart, even if this person did not deliberately release dignity.


    However, even so, Ye Fan can still feel the invisible pressure from this person!


    Can let Ye Fan have such a strong sense of oppression, Ye Fan almost instantly concluded that the strength of the man in black is very strong!


    Strong and terrible!


    At least, it''s the top 10.


    Top 10, what''s the concept?


    We should know that there is no one in the top ten of the sky list in the vast summer of more than one billion people.


    Even ye Qingtian, the most powerful person today, is still in the top 10!


    It can be said that any one of the top ten in the heaven list is the existence of the martial arts giants in the world today.


    However, this kind of peerless strong person, always mysterious.


    The dragon can see its head but not its tail.


    Even, many of the top ten in the sky list have not been heard of for decades or even hundreds of years.


    Now, it''s hard to say how many are still alive.

 Chapter 2564

    For so many years, Ye Fan has been well-informed, but he has not yet contacted one of them. From this, we can see how rare such powerful people are.


    However, I didn''t expect to meet a lonely leaf on the island!


    "If I''m right, it''s the man who killed the great ape outside."


    "Damn it. That''s bad luck."


    "It happened to happen."


    Ye Fan''s eyes twitch and scolds in his heart.


    Originally, Ye Fan thought that the Kendo master had already left after killing the great ape and getting the treasure.


    After all, looking at the fighting traces outside, I''m afraid it should have happened a few days ago.


    It''s enough to leave America for such a long time.


    However, Ye Fan did not calculate it. He did not leave. Instead, he stayed in the same place and practiced in seclusion directly.


    Yes, the black robe figure in front of me, the reason why Ye Fan has not been found now is that he is immersed in the state of cultivation and has no intention to care about him.


    Otherwise, with the perception of such strong people, when ye fan sets foot on this isolated island, it is estimated that the strong man in black will be able to detect it!


    "Don''t say anything."


    "Get out before he knows it."


    No one knows that this stubble will be hard for others.


    So, I plan to leave here before the other party finds out.


    Although Ye Fan is proud, he is not an idiot.


    If you want to die, he won''t do it!


    However, Ye Fan is ready to leave.


    Hum ~


    a blue light flashed again.


    Almost instantly, Ye Fan was attracted by the ice blue fruit in front of the figure in black.


    The fruit, suspended in the air, glows faintly.


    Yes, the glimmer that ye fan saw before is the blooming of the spirit fruit.


    At the same time, with the breath of the figure in black, the ice blue fruit is also spinning.


    Through the colorful light and shadow, Ye Fan vaguely feels that a pure spiritual power is pouring away from the fruit towards the figure in black.


    "The fruit?"


    At the moment of seeing this fruit, Ye Fan''s pupil shrinks and his whole body suddenly trembles.


    "Is this... Is this a millennium ice fruit?"


    It has been recorded in the book of heaven.


    It blooms in ten years, bears fruit in ten years, matures in ten years and reincarnation in thirty years. It is the fruit of Yuanling.


    Among the yuanlingguo, there are some different kinds, which are good at zhonglingyuxiu. They are cultivated by heaven and earth and mature for thousands of years.


    This kind of Millennium fruit is often grown in extreme environments, so it often has different attributes because of the environment.


    For example, growing up in extremely cold places is the fruit of ice attribute.


    It is the spiritual fruit of fire attribute to grow up in extremely hot places.


    In front of us, the ice blue light is undoubtedly the ice attribute, the Millennium ice spirit fruit.


    This level of treasure, even in the book of heaven, is also placed in the ranks of heavenly materials and earth treasures. It is an absolute treasure of cultivation. It is also a title master, and it can be absorbed and devoured.


    Ye Fan dares to guarantee that this fruit alone will be enough to attract the strong in tianbang and fight for life and death.


    "I didn''t expect that the Tiancai Dibao recorded in the book of heaven in yundao actually appeared and was met by me."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are hot and his heart is surging.


    The excitement in the heart can be said to be beyond words!

 Chapter 2565

    In the cave, elegant and silent.


    Everywhere it was quiet, almost all of you could hear the sound of air flowing.


    In the faint light, a man sat cross legged, breathing regularly.


    And the other person, is standing there, eyes hot, dead looking at the ice blue fruit.


    And this "unpromising" man, of course, is Ye Fan!


    Does he have a heart?


    Nonsense!


    This is the most precious thing in the book of heaven. Can ye fan not be moved?


    He crossed mountains and rivers, across half the earth, for a treasure that can enhance his own strength.


    But now, such as Tiancai Dibao is in front of us.


    For ye fan, this is undoubtedly a great opportunity that can not be met.


    If missed, Ye Fan will fan himself in the future.


    However, how can heart again.


    The strength of the man in front of him is set above himself.


    If you go straight up to rob, it is very likely that you will be in danger of life and death.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    If it''s for an external object, it''s not worth it.


    "Ah ~"


    "forget it!"


    "It can only be said that this treasure and I, Ye Fan, have no relationship ~"


    after a long time of entanglement, Ye Fan finally shakes his head and sighs.


    With his heavy and painful steps, he turned away from here and disappeared into the darkness behind him.


    Ten seconds later ~


    "no, No


    "The treasure is right in front of me. If I don''t accept this special gift, I''m a bad pen!"


    Some people even scold themselves.


    Obviously, Ye Fan is such a cruel person.


    So, he went back and went back here.


    As the so-called, wealth insurance in the pursuit!


    Ye Fan has figured it out, so he will fight for it today.


    It''s a big deal. If you don''t have a good time, you''ll have to go straight!


    If you can''t run away, you have to rely on the Dragon Spirit to carry it.


    What''s more, the current situation is more optimistic for ye fan.


    The other side, obviously in a deep closed state.


    For a while, he approached carefully, and then launched a surprise attack on the man, giving the other party a thunderbolt.


    It''s certain that you can''t fight to death if you''re killed, but it''s certain that you''re seriously injured.


    In this case, even if the other party is awakened, the strength is undoubtedly greatly weakened.


    Under this ebb and flow, Ye Fan''s possibility of winning the treasure is undoubtedly great.


    This is also why Ye Fan is on the way back and ready for a fight.


    However, Ye Fan also has to admit that his own means are not "aboveboard".


    Even if he himself is guilty, he feels sorry for the old man in front of him.


    After all, if you don''t have any grudges or grudges, you''ll be slapped by yourself and robbed of the treasure by yourself. It''s not really true.


    But there is no way, Ye Fan really wants this millennium ice spirit fruit.


    Soon after, he will go to the Chu family.


    But Panguo needs to face the whole body.


    This is the only way to improve Ye Fan''s accomplishments in a short period of time.


    Of course, ye fanda can grab the ice fruit and run away.


    But in this way, the biggest possibility is that the man in black will catch up with him, and then he will be killed, and the treasure will return to the man in black.


    Therefore, in order to be safe, Ye Fan must first hurt the man in black in front of him.


    In this case, even if the other party wakes up and goes after him, he may not be able to catch up with him even if his strength is greatly damaged.

 Chapter 2566

    It''s just that it''s still a little bit of a gimmick.


    However, in order to protect himself, Ye Fan can not care so much!


    "Ma De, man is not for himself, and heaven kills the earth!"


    "I''m sorry, sir ~"


    Ye Fan finally decided to follow his plan.


    As for the rest, Ye Fan did not care.


    What''s more, this is the case in the battle for treasure.


    The weak eat the weak.


    When ye fan stepped into the fight for the treasure, he represented the people he met, either friends or enemies!


    For friends like angel, Ye Fan is naturally sincere.


    However, Ye Fan''s kindness is not tolerated for enemies with conflicts of interest.


    Because the end of kindness is often to die.


    This is the world of martial arts.


    Cruel and merciless!


    Finally, Ye Fan moved.


    In the cave, with a sound explosion.


    Ye Fan''s body, like an arrow from the string, burst out in an instant.


    The speed is so fast that in this cave, Shengsheng pulls out the illusion of Taoism.


    With the wind, lifted countless sand and stone.


    At this terrible speed, a distance of more than ten meters will naturally arrive.


    "Well?"


    "Who?"


    The other party''s perception is more sensitive than Ye Fan expected.


    Only when ye fan approaches, he wakes up in practice.


    Yuan Li converged, and the momentum was surging. On the stone platform, the eyes of the figure in black suddenly opened, and the cold voice of drinking sounded immediately.


    While this person wakes up, Ye Fan thick heavy one palm, already fell!


    The surging power, with an irresistible momentum, severely smashed on the shadow''s chest.


    Bang ~


    the incident happened suddenly, and the man in black was in deep cultivation just now. When he woke up, it was undoubtedly late.


    In the end, the man in black still follows Ye Fan''s way and receives Ye Fan''s palm.


    In the roar, the man was directly shocked by Ye Fan, and his body smashed on the stone wall behind him.


    The mountains and rocks roll down and the momentum flies.


    The man''s body trembled and hissed, and a mouthful of blood spat out.


    At this time, Ye Fan has already snatched the ice spirit fruit, laughing, and running away madly toward the outside.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "you are offended."


    "I have a chance to make up for today''s sin again in the future."


    although Ye Fan knows that he has disturbed others'' cultivation and robbed other people''s treasures, he will laugh like a villain. Moreover, it is impolite and cruel to others.


    Ye Fan also wants to keep from laughing, but he can''t help it.


    Who is not happy to have such a treasure?


    It is estimated that the man in black, after killing the giant ape and robbing the treasure, was also happy for a long time.


    What?


    Only you can be happy, not me?


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I''m sorry..."


    in the laughter, Ye Fan is far away.


    In this cave, only Ye Fan''s laughter reverberates.


    At the next moment, a voice of forest, anger and extreme cold came out from the cave.


    "Asshole!"


    "Dare to destroy my practice and rob me of my treasures."


    "Today, I will not frustrate your bones and ashes, I will not be a human being!"


    ...


    "vow not to be a man ~"


    ...


    what kind of anger is that if 3000 fury burns the sky.


    That is how cold, sweeping across the Tianhe, making it freezing!


    And in this fierce anger, the figure in black rushed out of the cave with a sword in his hand, and with a strong will to kill him. He was burning with anger. His body was fast as streamer, and he roared out of the cave.


    Then toward the fleeing Ye Fan, crazy pursuit and go.

 Chapter 2567

    Hoo ~


    on the isolated island, two figures, as fast as streamers, roared past in the void.


    With the wind, have blown away the clouds in the sky.


    And at their feet, the layers of trees are also in this violent air flow, the whole island suddenly blowing a green wave of leaves.


    These two figures are not others.


    One of them was Ye Fan, who was fleeing for the treasure.


    On the other side is the man in black who was robbed of the treasure by Ye Fan.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s firepower is fully opened, boundless strength is gathered on both feet, and the speed of the whole person has undoubtedly reached the extreme that ye fan can do!


    Ye Fan originally thought that it was not a matter of minutes to get rid of the man in black by relying on his extraordinary speed and seriously injuring the other party.


    However, the fact is beyond Ye Fan''s expectation.


    Even if ye fan tried his best, he still couldn''t shake off the pursuit of the man in black. On the contrary, the distance between them was still slowly drawing closer.


    If ye fan didn''t rely on the weird body method to dodge and detour, he would have been caught up by the man in black.


    "Mad, I don''t believe it."


    "You''re a wounded man. I can''t get rid of you yet?"


    "Drag will drag you to death


    Ye Fan uses the residual light of the corner of his eyes to catch a glimpse of the black shadow after his crazy pursuit.


    The veil covered each other''s face, and the wind disordered the other''s long hair.


    The black robe dances wildly in the wind, and the whole body is emitting a kind of frightening evil spirit and forest.


    It''s just like a witch with long hair coming out of the hell of Shura.


    If ordinary people, it is estimated that they would have been so scared by each other''s terrible momentum that their legs and feet would be weak.


    But ye fan, the heart is not too much worry.


    In his opinion, the man in black is just holding on at the moment.


    It''s like a big fish on the hook, struggling to death with all its strength.


    When it''s exhausted, it''s naturally put into the net!


    You know, the man in black just got a firm and hard hand from Ye Fan.


    Even if ye fan''s palm had left some room, it was enough to hit the man in black.


    Look at the scarlet blood on the veil, and the more rapid breath.


    Ye fan can judge that the man in black will not last long.


    Wait for a long time, the opponent''s strength of this mouth is exhausted, naturally also have no strength to chase Ye Fan again.


    With a decision in mind, Ye Fan heart a horizontal, foot action again fast a few minutes.


    Whoosh ~


    the wind blows and the plants shake wildly.


    Under the Tianhe River, Ye Fan''s figure is like streamer, whistling over the island.


    In this way, Ye Fan played with each other at the speed of life and death on this isolated island.


    They ran from one end to the other, from morning to noon, from the sun to sunset and dusk.


    Ye Fan didn''t expect to die. He ran around the island for hundreds of times. What made Ye Fan collapse was that he still didn''t get rid of the man in black.


    "Damn it!"


    "Does this guy belong to a dog?"


    "How can you chase it?"


    Ye Fan is going crazy and out of breath.


    He wanted to drag the other party to death, but he didn''t expect that he would not be able to wait for the other party to exhaust himself.


    When ye fan trembles at the other party''s endurance, he never knows that the man in black who is chasing after him is not calm in his heart.


    "Who is this despicable man?"


    "Not only is the speed not inferior to that of my heyday, but also the strangeness of body method is even higher than me!"

 Chapter 2568

    The man in black frowned, staring at the fleeing figure in front of him from afar, but under the veil, it was full of dignity and fear.


    The difficulty of the despicable man in front of him obviously exceeded the expectation of the man in black.


    However, even so, she still did not have any intention of giving up the pursuit.


    After all, so many years, no one has been able to snatch from her eyes what belongs to her!


    At the thought of this, the man in black became colder and colder.


    In the end, she resisted the injury and urged the little strength left in her muscles and veins to gather on her palm.


    Then, she raised her sword and cut it in front of her.


    "The end of the sword, fall to death"!


    Stab ~


    among the cold cheers, we can see that the sword Qi stretches for thousands of meters, and the surging power cuts through the void.


    The sword light, with a terrible speed that almost surpasses the light, goes through the space and cuts Ye Fan straight.


    The speed of this sword move is too fast. The purple sword is just like purple.


    Almost instantaneously, Ye Fan was immediately wrapped by a fear of death!


    The extreme sense of danger makes Ye Fan''s hair stand upside down.


    Yes, the power of this sword makes Ye Fan feel the threat of life!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Fan was almost instinctively released.


    Roar ~


    the golden light sweeps across the sky, and the Dragon sings.


    Ye Fan''s whole body defense almost reached the acme in an instant.


    And, more than that, at the same time when the defense is fully opened, Ye Fan urges the yuan force in his body and throws several fists in a hurry.


    Bang Bang ~


    the strong wind swept and the sound exploded.


    Ye Fan''s fist strength, under the sword, was instantly defeated, not even for a second.


    Of course, the power of the sword technique was offset by the fist strength.


    And this, too, is enough!


    In such a short period of time, Ye Fan didn''t intend that his attack in a hurry could stop the opponent''s sword moves, but as long as the opponent''s sword power was weakened, it was enough.


    The rest of it depends on the dragon spirit body!


    However, even if the sword can be resisted, the serious injury is certain.


    Now in its heyday, they can''t resist the sword of the man in black. In case of serious injury, there will be no half chance of winning.


    Therefore, the current situation, for ye fan, is undoubtedly a dead end.


    Ye Fan himself also knows that no matter whether he can resist this blow, his final outcome is afraid that there is no big difference.


    "Ah ~"


    "it seems that I, Ye Fan, will eventually damage this with hatred."


    Ye Fan is full of despair and sighs in his heart.


    He had thought his previous plans were flawless.


    However, after all, he underestimated the strength of the other side.


    He thought that if he hit the other side with one hand, his strength would be greatly weakened.


    But did not expect, the other side is too abnormal, injured still so can fight?


    However, when ye fan''s heart was in despair, the man in black in the distance was shocked immediately after seeing the Golden Dragon shadow on Ye Fan''s body.


    "This is.."


    "Yang dragon spirit body?"


    "How?"


    "How can he be a dragon spirit?"


    "Can..."


    thinking of this, the figure in black trembled fiercely, and then looked up at the thin figure in front.


    At this time, Ye Fan just turned to fight against the sword.


    It was the moment Ye Fan turned around, and they looked at each other.


    Hum ~


    for a moment, the figure in black felt that the world was quiet.


    Her delicate body trembled, her pupils shrank and her brain was almost blank.


    "Ye... Ye Fan?"

 Chapter 2569

    On the island, the sea of clouds billows.


    At the top of the Tianhe River, there is a master standing horizontally.


    The storm swept, and the sword was raging.


    However, the black figure in the storm, the chest under the robe, is violently undulating.


    Even if he was disturbed by Ye Fan and robbed of his treasures before, the man in black has not been so disrespectful as he is now.


    Yes, she never dreamed that the despicable person who attacked her just now would be him, this young man?


    She did not expect that after a hasty farewell, she would meet her again in this way.


    No one can feel the emotion in the black robed woman''s heart at the moment.


    And dismay, and wonder, and faint joy.


    But more than that, resentment and anger.


    "This bastard ~"


    "why every time I meet him, it''s nothing good!"


    The woman in black is angry and resentful. She has the heart to cut this guy into pieces.


    However, said to return to say, when her attack fell on Ye Fan before the moment, she was still soft hearted.


    She moved her mind and turned her sword.


    Hu ~


    the fierce sword spirit rubbed Ye Fan''s body and roared past.


    Ye Fan, who had planned to bite his teeth and fight hard, found that the other side''s sword was empty.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "can this all be empty?"


    "It seems that God helped me."


    Ye Fan was immediately overjoyed, thinking that he was the son of heaven and protected by the way of heaven.


    Then he said nothing and continued to prepare to run.


    However, Ye Fan has not been happy for a long time.


    There was a clear sound, and then it came out immediately.


    And ye fan, also by the woman in black slapped, to fan in the face, the whole person directly to fan fly out.


    Ye Fan how also did not think, fluently escaped the other side''s fierce sword, but did not escape the other party''s fan to the slap.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Although the slap was loud, Ye Fan didn''t get hurt. He just had a bright red palm print on his face.


    Therefore, Ye Fan quickly got up and was embarrassed to face the black figure in front of him and said with a smile:


    "Sir, we have no injustice or hatred. I am also very embarrassed about the previous events."


    "But this binglingguo is very important to me."


    "So I have to take the ice fruit with me today anyway."


    "Please help me, master."


    "I promise I will have a chance to make up for today''s offense."


    Ye Fan said politely, trying not to infuriate the man in front of him.


    However, even if she caught up, Ye Fan still did not return the ice spirit fruit.


    It''s a big deal. It''s a fight.


    If he is so easily afraid to yield, then he is not ye fan.


    "If you rob the treasure, why do you attack me?"


    "Do you want to kill people and steal goods?"


    Under the veil came the cold and angry voice of the woman in grey robe.


    Her hands clenched as she said this.


    What happened just now made her tremble with anger.


    She was very angry when she was forcibly interrupted and robbed of the treasure. What''s more, the other side took advantage of the danger to attack and seriously hurt her.


    This is also in front of the person is Ye Fan, if other people''s words, she has already broken it into pieces!


    Moreover, even if she recognized the young man in front of her, she still slapped him in the face.


    Because if you don''t smoke him, you can''t get rid of your anger.


    After all, this bastard is so shameless!


    It''s shameless

 Chapter 2570

    What''s the difference between it and stealing people''s clothes when they were practicing?


    "This..."


    was questioned in person, but ye fan was a little embarrassed.


    He touched his head and laughed.


    "Master, I am also in self-protection. I have to hurt you."


    "You are powerful. If I had taken Bing lingguo directly, I would have been chased and killed by you soon."


    "In order to be safe, I can only hurt you first, so as to increase my chance of success."


    "I promise, I''m really only out of self-protection that I''ve made such a bad move. I''m not going to kill you."


    "If I really want to kill you, I will not hit you on the chest, but on your head."


    "Shut up Ye Fan is still saying that, at this time, the woman in black realized that he had been attacked by this shameless bastard, and immediately became more ashamed and angry.


    However, after hearing Ye Fan''s explanation, the anger in her heart really faded.


    This bastard has a little conscience.


    Otherwise, if he really wanted to kill himself, she would never spare him.


    "Ah ~"


    "it seems that this war is inevitable."


    "There is life and death, and wealth is in heaven."


    "Sir, let''s go."


    Hearing the angry tone of the man in front of him, Ye Fan knows that he can''t be good anymore.


    There is no choice but to fight!


    At that time, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes gradually became cold.


    The whole body momentum condenses, in the muscles and veins, the infinite strength begins to gather and gallop.


    The whole person is like a strong bow pulling a full string.


    It can break out at any time, a fatal blow.


    However, when ye fan was ready to fight to death, what he never imagined was that the woman in black turned around and waved his hand: "before I change my mind, take Bing lingguo and get out of here immediately!"


    "Just as if I didn''t catch up with you today."


    Although the heart is still angry, but she still decided to let Ye Fan leave with the treasure.


    Ah ~


    I don''t know what I''ve done in my life, but I know such shameless bastards.


    The woman in black turned her back to him, and the whole person looked upset.


    She has always been elegant and refined, but the tone of her voice is a little helpless and angry.


    "Ah... Ah?"


    Ye Fan immediately froze.


    For a moment, he thought he had heard something wrong.


    "You really don''t want this binglingguo?"


    Ye Fan felt that the woman was crazy.


    This is a thousand year old ice fruit. It''s a treasure that can''t be found.


    Any one, is enough to stir up the world martial arts, so that countless Title strong fight to death.


    But now, in the other side''s strength dominant situation, she even let herself take away.


    There is a problem.


    There must be something wrong with that.


    "Are you afraid there is no conspiracy?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ye Fan Jue''s opponent is deceiving himself, and immediately doubts the way.


    "Get out of here?"


    "No more nonsense, I''ll kill you with one sword!"


    The black robed woman was almost mad with anger. She stamped her feet and clenched her silver teeth under her veil.


    His good intentions to let him go, he was good, but also suspected that he was scheming him.


    This son of a bitch, I really think everyone in the world is as shameless as him.


    In the sound of fury, the black robed woman''s sleeve robe immediately waved.


    Wind and sand everywhere, leaves flying.


    A competition immediately hit, swept Tianhe.


    In the wild hunting wind, Ye Fan, who is full of consternation, is still looking at the dark shadow in front of him.


    Under the sway of the black robe, it is difficult to hide the delicate and graceful figure of each other.


    Even if the face is covered with gauze, it can not cover the face of each other.

 Chapter 2571

    For such a long time, Ye Fan is still the first time to look at this person at such a close distance.


    Her cool temperament, her delicate body.


    Ye Fan at this time just found, in front of this figure, unexpectedly give him a kind of incomparable familiar feeling.


    Until, in front of the eyes of this woman in black, and the original Chu home that elegant figure, slowly coincided.


    Bang ~


    at that moment, as if there was thunder in Ye Fan''s mind, exploded.


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes trembled, his eyes suddenly tightened, and he immediately lost his voice: "are you... Are you..."


    "aftertaste?"


    Ye Fan''s words are full of joy and surprise.


    Unexpectedly, she was finally recognized by Ye Fan.


    This time, the aftertaste is no longer covered.


    He turned and took off his veil.


    And in the aftertaste of the moment, just like the peerless noble peony, blooming in the wind and rain.


    Her beauty is a kind of out of the world and refined beauty.


    It is a kind of graceful and luxurious beauty.


    The beautiful face of Qingcheng almost makes the sun and moon pale.


    Even if ye fan, also in the aftertaste of beauty, there is a moment of trance.


    But soon, Ye Fan''s delicate face was replaced by an inexplicable surprise.


    "Yu Yun, it''s you."


    "I should have thought of it."


    "In this world, the strength of such a powerful woman, in addition to your lingering charm, no one else."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "long time no see."


    Ye Fan continued to smile.


    After learning that the woman in front of her is really a aftertaste.


    Her strange actions just now, in Ye Fan''s eyes, no doubt instantly become cute.


    This woman, although it looks cold and cold, but in fact it is quite lovely.


    Think of before all sorts of, the smile on Ye Fan''s look is undoubtedly more.


    "I''d rather not see you again in my life."


    Yu Yun coldly returns a way, peerless pretty face, still with faint anger.


    Obviously, she is still for Ye Fan''s sneak attack on her, resentment is not over.


    In fact, she should have recognized Ye Fan, after all, such shameless things, the whole world also this bastard will do it.


    At that time, under the Tang clan, this shameless person stole her clothes in order to rob the dragon spirit body.


    This time, in order to grab Bing lingguo, she attacked her chest!


    Yu Yun really doubts whether he owes this bastard in his last life. In any case, every time I meet him, it will be no good.


    "All right, all right."


    "Don''t be angry."


    "I don''t know it''s you?"


    "If I know it''s you, I''ll not only not disturb your practice, but also protect you."


    "So, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "What''s more, what are you doing with your mask? Why do you think you look ugly and dare not see people?"


    Ye Fan is there to explain, trying to placate the mood of aftertaste.


    However, it''s OK that this guy doesn''t appease. As soon as he pacifies, Yu Yun''s anger rises again.


    "Shut up if you can''t speak!"


    Yu Yun wants to teach this bastard a lesson again.


    But as soon as she raised her hand, she was held by Ye Fan.


    The touch and temperature of Ye Fan''s palm makes Yu Yun feel a little frightened.


    She tried to break free, but failed.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Since the Bing lingguo is yours, I''ll give it back to you."


    "In the end, it''s about coming first, then coming."


    While speaking, Ye Fan will have previously robbed the ice spirit fruit, again returned to Yu Yun.


    Yu Yun did not receive, from Ye Fan''s hand took back the arm: "I said, never regret."

 Chapter 2572

    "Since I have just said it to you, I will not ask for it back."


    But what else can you say.


    "You don''t have to worry about my practice. There are many spiritual treasures in the world, and I don''t lack one. "


    "It''s you who are so shameless that you will certainly make many enemies in the martial arts world. Or first think to improve their strength as soon as possible, so as not to die early. " Yu Yun said coldly, but then added, "it doesn''t matter if you die. I''m afraid grandma will be sad."


    Ye Fan listened and immediately shook his head and laughed.


    Thought this silly woman, is really arrogant lovely.


    "Have you been alone all this time?"


    "Girls, always so alone, but not safe."


    "Today, you are lucky to meet me."


    "If someone else, it is estimated that the attack on you will make you die."


    Can this shameless thing, also say favor, Ye Fan this shameless bar.


    Yu Yun ruthlessly white this guy one eye, also lazy to get angry with him, coldly replied: "take care of yourself first."


    "I dare to enter here by myself."


    "If it wasn''t for grandma''s sake, you would have been my dead soul."


    The sound of cold reverberates here.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer again, just a faint smile.


    The smile was warm and warm.


    For a time, the heaven and earth here fell into a short silence.


    Neither of them spoke again.


    At last, Yu Yun hesitated for a moment, then suddenly looked up at Ye Fan and asked in a low voice, "how is the Yunyan sword formula I gave you?"


    Ye Fan nodded and said with a smile, "well, I have mastered it all."


    "Have you considered joining any forces or sects to practice more powerful martial arts. At the same time, they will also be guided and taught by the most powerful. It''s better to be guided by a famous teacher than to make a fool of yourself. "


    "Like this ice spirit fruit, I guess you have got it, and don''t know how to absorb and refine it."


    Yu Yun asked slowly, the cold voice, as if the wind chant, especially good to hear.


    "Join forces?"


    "What force?"


    Ye Fan faintly smiles, just like chatting at home, chatting with Yu Yun.


    Every time I chat with Yu Yun, Ye Fan feels extra relaxed and comfortable.


    It''s like meeting a confidant.


    "Chumen."


    Yu Yun replied.


    But ye fan frowned.


    After seeing this, Yu Yun thought that ye fan was afraid of his identity of Yan Xia people and continued: "you don''t have to worry about how to enter."


    "Although it is stipulated in the Chumen, it is forbidden to enter the ancestral gate by martial men in the hot summer. But I have a friend who has some power in Truman. "


    "I''ll give her a letter. If you take this letter of recommendation to Truman, no one will dare to stop you."


    ...


    Yu Yun still wants to go on, but when she sees Ye Fan''s completely gloomy face, her words stop abruptly.


    "Ye Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Yun asked in doubt.


    No one laughs


    "I just feel that if a person of humble origin like me really goes in through relationships, I will be looked down upon and ridiculed by others, and eventually I will be swept out of the house."


    "In that case, why bother yourself?"


    Ye Fan said lightly, in the words, with a bit of self mockery and chill.


    Chumen, where has Ye Fan never been?


    When he was still living in the Chu family, Ye Fan had already made an account with the three Chu family members.


    Ye Fan still remembers the faces of those who claim to be the first force in the world.


    What''s more, it was Chuyuan, the master of the Chu family, who had swept Ye Fan''s mother and son out of the door!

 Chapter 2573

    It is because of these painful and cruel memories that Chumen, as the highest Hall of martial arts, is not only unattractive to Ye Fan, but also disgusts and resents him.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have to worry about these."


    "In martial arts, it''s strength, not family background."


    "With your talent, even if you can''t be the headmaster in the future, it''s very possible to be a Dharma protector in red under one person and above ten thousand people."


    In the system of Chumen, the most powerful, the most sacred and inviolable is the leader of Chumen.


    Under the master, there is the position of the Dharma protector in red.


    The upper part of the Dharma protector in red is only responsible to the head of the sect, while the lower one can command the clan.


    It is the deputy head of the gate and all the elders who are constrained by him!


    It can be said that the protection of the Dharma in red represents the will of the master of Chumen.


    If the head of the sect is an emperor, the protector in red is the Regent.


    However, the right to protect the law in red is powerful, but if it is not well controlled, it is very likely to eat back its master and threaten the power of the headmaster.


    Therefore, for so many years, this position is basically vacant.


    For many years since the founding of Chumen, there is only one recorded protector in red, who is the wife of a certain leader of Chumen.


    It can also be seen that the relationship between the person who can sit in this position and the master of the gate must be extremely special.


    And now the rhyme to Ye Fan said this, but also enough to show her attention and trust in this young man in front of her.


    However, how can Ye Fan agree.


    Direct rejection.


    "Yu Yun, you don''t have to say it."


    "Even if the Chumen gave me the door master, I would not enter."


    "I''m used to it all by myself, and I don''t like to join any forces."


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, a little stiff.


    "Well, if you don''t go, don''t go. Just think I didn''t say it." Ye Fan''s attitude makes Yu Yun a little unhappy.


    This son of a bitch, he is so kind as to be like a donkey!


    What''s more, if you don''t go, you''ll die if you talk well?


    So that Truman owes him something.


    "You go."


    "I don''t have to see you again."


    "I don''t want to be attacked again."


    The gentle charm just now, instantly dispersed.


    Instead, it is as usual cold and aloof.


    After saying that, Yu Yun immediately turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Stop."


    "I have something else to ask you!"


    Ye Fan suddenly stops him, his expression is serious and serious. If there is anything important, you should ask Yu Yun.


    Yu Yun also stopped and turned to look at Ye Fan. Liu Mei frowned and asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    Ye Fan did not immediately answer, a pair of deep eyes, so staring at her, no expression.


    Ye Fan''s serious and serious appearance makes Yu Yun feel a little nervous and nervous.


    Did he guess his identity?


    In the lingering heart of hesitation, Ye Fan''s voice, quietly sounded.


    "Yu Yun, have you worn the clothes I sent you last time?"


    "How about the size?"


    "Do you like the style?"


    "I went to several stores and looked at more than a thousand pieces before I found one that was similar to the one before you."


    Ye Fan laughs, between talking, his a pair of eyes also unconsciously swept in the aftertaste crisp chest.


    But no one answered.


    After Ye Fan asked about this, the heaven and earth here are like stagnant general.


    The world, a dead silence.


    After a long time, there was a voice of shame and anger that rang through the world.


    "Shameless, die!"


    Whoosh ~


    the sound of the sword sounds, and a vertical and horizontal sword Qi should be cut at Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2574

    "Shit!"


    "Not at all?"


    "I''ll ask. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    "No need to do it?"


    Feel the strong sense of killing behind him. At that time, Ye Fan is almost scared to urinate, and the corners of his eyes twitch.


    He didn''t expect it. He had a good chat just now. If you turn your face, you''ll turn over your face.


    Ye Fan howled and ran wildly with wind on his feet.


    Behind him, is the extreme shame and anger of the lingering charm, waving a long sword to continue to pursue Ye Fan.


    However, what ye fan didn''t think of was that the lotus step moved gently and stepped into the sky. He just chased Ye Fan for less than 100 meters.


    All of a sudden, I just heard a chuckle, and my body trembled. A mouthful of red blood poured out of my mouth.


    Between the Tianhe, there are gusts of fresh wind and red spots.


    In the eye, the rich scarlet, just like flowers, falls with the wind.


    The delicate body of the lingering charm, like the leaves in the wind, falls from the top of the nine days.


    "Yu Yun ~"


    Ye Fan was shocked when he saw it.


    Unable to escape any more, he turned around and rushed in the past, holding the charm in his arms in the air. Then, Ye Fan held the beautiful woman and landed steadily.


    "Yu Yun, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Wake up, don''t scare me ~"


    Ye Fan cried anxiously.


    At this time, I saw the beautiful woman in her arms. Her pretty face was pale, and she had no blood color. Now she looks like a pale paper.


    On the long black dress, there are red spots.


    The breath was intermittent and very weak.


    The appearance of Yu Yun is undoubtedly frightening Ye Fan.


    He did not say a word, quickly check Yu Yun''s physical condition.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t investigate. Ye Fan''s face will undoubtedly be dignified.


    It turns out that the palm of Ye Fan''s sneak attack on the lingering charm in the cave did not fail to play a role.


    It''s really, really, and it''s hurting the aftertaste.


    Think about it, Yuyun itself is strong, but it was in the state of deep cultivation at that time, it can be said that there is no alert.


    That''s the afterrhyme. It''s just like a soldier who takes off his armor and is suddenly slapped by Ye Fan.


    Of course, Ye Fan''s palm at that time left room, just to let Yu Yun hurt, and would not threaten her life and fundamental.


    If this afterrhyme is attacked by Ye Fan, immediately heal in situ and recover completely within a few days.


    However, this silly woman is very stubborn. In order to pursue Ye Fan, regardless of her physical safety, she forcibly presses down her internal injuries and pursues Ye Fan for a day.


    Such a large consumption, is the undamaged Ye Fan, some can not hold on, let alone seriously injured aftertaste.


    However, can with the body of serious injury, still nearly killed Ye Fan, from this also can see the strength of this woman.


    But after all, she consumed too much and overdrawn too much. Just now ye fan''s Sao words let Yu Yun get angry for a while, and once again involved in the injury.


    This time, Yu Yun finally couldn''t hold on, the overdraft of the body and the injury aggravated several points, and finally let this extraordinary woman fall into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Ah ~"


    "another cruel character."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and sighs.


    Later, he did not dare to delay. He quickly picked up the beautiful woman in his arms and set foot in the air.

 Chapter 2575

    Yu Yun is injured too much, Ye Fan must help her heal as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, once the foundation is damaged, it will undoubtedly damage Yu Yun''s cultivation, and even threaten the future of Yu Yun''s martial arts.


    Over the years, Ye Fan has seen too many martial artists. He was seriously injured, which led to the destruction of the foundation of martial arts, and finally made it difficult for him to make progress.


    If because of himself, and let Yu Yun lose his future, it is estimated that ye fan will not forgive himself until he dies.


    Hoo ~


    on the top of the sea of clouds, a beautiful young man, holding a graceful woman, roared past.


    At such a high speed, Sheng Sheng pulled out the shadow of Taoism in the air.


    With the wind and waves, blowing under the dense forest can not stop swaying.


    The leaves rustle and the clouds pass.


    On the island, the wind up the leaf wave, layer upon layer, startled the endless birds.


    In this way, under the anxious Ye Fan, almost with his fastest speed, once again returned to the cave where he met the aftertaste.


    When ye fan enters the cave, he hits the stone walls on both sides with one hand.


    The mountains and rocks roll down and the sand overflows.


    Soon, the whole hole was completely blocked.


    And ye fan, this just at ease with the lingering charm into the cave, and then carefully, put her flat on the stone platform that she practiced before.


    Then, Ye Fan no longer delay, gently hold up the delicate body of aftertaste, let her sit cross knee in front of him.


    After that, Ye Fan held his breath and held his breath. His palms gently hit Yu Yun''s shoulder. A stream of pure and rich genuine Qi was infused into Yu Yun''s body along Ye Fan''s arm.


    After a few hours, Ye Fan, who was exhausted due to Qi deficiency, recovered his skill.


    No rely on the rhyme, will also fall in the arms of Ye Fan.


    So, half an hour later.


    The beauty in her arms finally opened her eyes.


    "You are awake."


    Ye Fan is pleased to smile, there is still a cold sweat on the forehead, and on the delicate face, there is also a bit of fatigue.


    And found himself lying in the arms of Ye Fan rhyme, slightly in the heart of a few silk panic, immediately quickly up to leave.


    However, this violent action of her, then again pulled to the injury, in front of a burst of black, several faint.


    "Don''t move."


    "You''re hurt too much. I just protected your heart just now."


    "If you don''t, you''ll be ruined."


    Ye Fan quickly reminds the way, the words are full of worry.


    Yu Yun seems to know her own situation, but she doesn''t show much surprise at Ye Fan''s words.


    She just looked around and wondered, "where are we?"


    Maybe it''s too weak, Yu Yun even talks so powerless.


    "The cave you closed before."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sealed the cave. No one can disturb us."


    Ye Fan comforts the way.


    However, after Ye Fan''s words fell, the air suddenly stagnated for a few minutes, and a faint blush appeared on his pretty face. He turned his head and stopped looking at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan realized that he had made a mistake and quickly explained, "er... That, I mean, it''s very safe here. No one will attack you like me."


    Ye Fan smiles awkwardly.


    But this is not the time for embarrassment.


    After Ye Fan finished speaking, he immediately took out the ice spirit fruit in his arms and gave it to Yu Yun: "OK, don''t waste time."

 Chapter 2576

    "The real Qi I send you can''t protect you for long."


    "If you don''t immediately refine and break through, the real Qi overflowing in your body will destroy your elixir field muscles and veins, and you will really become a waste man."


    After the treatment just now, Ye Fan realized that there were multiple injuries in Yu Yun''s body.


    The wound in this woman''s body is not just a slap in the face.


    What''s more serious is that she was forced to interrupt by herself at the critical moment of breaking the situation.


    Lead to a large number of true Qi power, in her body rampant, wantonly destroyed.


    This time, it was more serious than the injury under the old house of Chu family.


    If you can''t do it well, Yu Yun will really become a cripple.


    However, it is the so-called misfortune on which happiness depends and fortune lies.


    This situation is not necessarily a bad thing for Yu Yun.


    As long as she continues to shut down, with the help of binglingguo''s power, she can break through the blockage in her body.


    The Qi that overflows and spreads can be gathered in the elixir field again through these muscles and veins.


    In this way, Yu Yun can not only solve the crisis in front of you, but also further your cultivation!


    However, make Ye Fan did not expect is, he said that on this share, this woman, still do not want this ice spirit fruit.


    "As I said, what I send out will never be returned."


    "So, I won''t take it."


    If you don''t want to throw it away


    Yu Yun said coldly and coldly, with the dignity of no doubt.


    Ye Fan''s face turned black after hearing it.


    "I said big sister, it''s not something that promises or doesn''t promise now."


    "It''s about saving lives."


    "You''re almost done, you know?"


    "Listen to me, quickly swallow the ice spirit fruit, and then refining breakthrough."


    "I''ll protect you from the side, and I won''t let anyone disturb you this time."


    Ye Fan was very angry and said to Yu Yun again.


    Sometimes, the woman is stubborn and unreasonable.


    It''s burning, but she''s still here to assess her dignity.


    Between the words, Ye Fan picked up the ice lingguo to send to the aftertaste mouth, let her quickly swallow.


    "I said, I don''t want it."


    Yu Yun doesn''t know where the strength comes from. She pushes away Ye Fan''s arm and shouts to Ye Fan with displeased eyes.


    "It''s for you. I don''t need it."


    "As for my injury, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll figure it out myself. "


    Yu Yun turns her head and doesn''t want to see Ye Fan any more. She doesn''t want to accept the ice spirit fruit.


    Ye Fan is stunned.


    Staring at the haggard woman in front of her.


    For a long time no words.


    Yu Yun thought Ye Fan was angry, and then he explained in a low voice: "you really don''t have to worry about my injury. Without Bing lingguo, I still have..."


    "Wuwu ~"


    Yu Yun was still talking, but then, the things that Yu Yun didn''t think of happened like this.


    Ye Fan, who was originally behind him, did not know when he had gone to his side, and then grabbed his neck and pulled him into his arms.


    Then, in the panic, the young man''s face was in her pupil, rapidly enlarged.


    Until, red lips are opposite, lips and teeth depend on each other.


    At that moment, Yu Yun''s beautiful eyes widened steeply, her brain was blank, and her delicate body was as stiff as an electric shock.


    In the breath, is this man''s body wild, masculine breath.


    "Wuwuwu ~"


    Yu Yun is still struggling.


    But ye fan, with his tongue, directly and violently Prys open all the defenses between the fragrant lips of aftertaste, and puts the warm and cool spirit fruit into the mouth of aftertaste.

 Chapter 2577

    Before this, who could have thought that ye fan should have taken the ice spirit fruit in such a way.


    After Ye Fan''s success, he was content to let go of the lingering charm in his arms, and jumped far away to avoid it. It seemed that he was afraid that the woman would kill him with a sword when she was ashamed and angry.


    Now, even if you think about it carefully, you can''t help yourself.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "sample?"


    "I Ye Fan can''t get you yet?"


    "In the end, it''s not good enough to eat."


    Ye Fan hid in the distance, smiling triumphantly.


    And the aftertaste, obviously still in the panic just now, did not return to God.


    So far, she can''t believe that she was just... Forced to kiss by a man?


    How can this be?


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, how dare you... How dare..."


    after a long time, Yu Yun recovered from her panic.


    At this time, this gorgeous woman only felt that there was still the male breath of Ye Fan between her lips and teeth.


    Pretty face is even more shy red, almost from the neck has been red to the root of the ear.


    Perhaps, it is not the first time that she and ye fan have such close contact.


    But this time, it is different from the last time. Last time, both of them were in a state of vague consciousness. Therefore, after that night, the details, afterrhyme and ye fan can''t remember clearly.


    But this time, it is Yu Yun who kisses Ye Fan in a sober state.


    Every detail in it is very clear.


    She even clearly remembered how Ye Fan broke his lips and teeth when they were touching each other just now.


    All of a sudden, an incomparable sense of shame filled the whole heart.


    Last time, what happened between her and ye fan has already made Yu Yun feel unforgivable.


    But now, she was once again taken advantage of by a member of the opposite sex. It can be imagined that what kind of waves had arisen in her mind at this time.


    However, it''s not the first time that the bastard kisses him. However, what makes Yu Yun angry is that he let himself swallow the ice spirit fruit directly.


    "You son of a bitch, I said I don''t want me, I don''t want you to make up your own mind to give it to me."


    "What''s more, do you know how to take binglingguo? You let me swallow it raw?"


    "You... You''re so angry that you ~"


    Yu Yun was so angry that she stamped her feet. On her beautiful face, she was full of anger and resentment against Ye Fan.


    She is really going to be pissed off by Ye Fan.


    You know, this ice spirit fruit is extremely precious, and its power is also extremely powerful.


    If you swallow and take it directly, the most likely result is that you can''t bear the huge energy contained in Bingling fruit. If you are lucky, the elixir field will be damaged and your muscles and veins will be broken. If you are not lucky, you will die directly.


    This is why, before the aftertaste refining this ice spirit fruit, is in vitro.


    Because only in this way can we refine and absorb the power of ice spirit fruit. If we reach the limit that our body can bear, we can stop at any time.


    But now, Ye Fan directly let her eat.


    Don''t say to save her, on the contrary, it is likely to hurt her.


    Looking at the front is still that giggle Ye Fan, the remaining rhyme gas almost spits blood three liters.


    She really suspected that ye fan was sent by heaven to punish her.

 Chapter 2578

    Otherwise, why every time I meet her, it is a disaster of life and death.


    For the first time, when I met Ye Fan under the old house of Chumen, he almost died of being possessed by the devil.


    This time, or because of him, he faced the danger of life and death again.


    Yu Yun feels that he was really in debt to Ye Fan in his last life.


    However, looking at Yu Yun''s appearance of shame and indignation, Ye Fan not only has no guilt, but also laughs inexplicably.


    I just think that this woman is very cute when she is angry.


    At least, it''s much more lovely than when you''re cold with a face.


    "You still laugh ~"


    "I will be killed by you!"


    Seeing that the bastard still had a smile on his face, Yu Yun was so angry that she clenched her teeth. If she hadn''t hurt herself now, she swore that she would have cut the bastard to thousands of pieces.


    "Not yet?"


    "Do you want to die here, too?"


    Yu Yun is full of anger, indignant Chong Ye Fan shouts.


    Yu Yun is very clear that after a while, the power of binglingguo will explode in her body. In her present situation, she will not be able to suppress it. "


    When the time comes, the elixir field will burst, and the true Qi will be scattered and swept away. The end of the aftertaste will be to explode and die.


    The "self explosion" of a grand master is no different from the explosion of a nuclear island.


    It is estimated that within a kilometer radius, all of them will be razed to the ground, and there will be no life or death.


    Nature itself has no hope of survival, Yuyun naturally does not want to let Ye Fan also be implicated, fall here.


    Listening to Yu Yun''s anxious and angry words, Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die."


    "Next, just listen to me."


    "Since I dare to let you directly swallow the ice spirit fruit, I have a way to let you absorb the pure power of it steadily."


    Ye Fan gently comforts, his light words, even at this time as if there is a kind of special magic, let the original panic of Yu Yun''s heart, quickly become stable.


    "Do you really have a way?"


    Yu Yun still asked.


    Ye Fan didn''t answer, just walked over, helped Yu Yun again and let her sit down in front of him.


    "Keep your mind still and concentrate."


    "Then activate the true Qi in the body and slowly flow to the elixir field along the tendons and veins ~"


    ...


    "first the small weekdays ~"


    "and then the big ones!"


    "In this way, in a circle..."


    ...


    Ye Fan''s deep and thick words, in the aftertaste ear, slowly sounded.


    Soon, the spirit of aftertaste will be completely silent, according to Ye Fan''s instructions, a little bit of the operation of their own internal strength.


    Until, thoroughly into the state of cultivation.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, urged the dragon spirit body, and then, according to the way recorded in the book of heaven, mobilized the yuan force in the body, and slowly instilled the yuan force into the body of Yu Yun, so as to suppress the ice attribute power in the ice spirit fruit and release it at a speed that can be borne by the body of the lingering charm.


    Sure enough, with Ye Fan''s participation, the scene of binglingguo''s energy explosion in Yuyun''s imagination did not appear. Instead, it flowed into Yuyun''s four limbs in a trickle way.


    Of course, at this time, the lingering charm is immersed in the pleasure of gradually rising power, and can''t care to ask Ye Fan what he has done.


    But in fact, what ye fan did at this time was just according to the method recorded in the book of heaven.


    According to the records of yundao Tianshu, binglingguo is a treasure. Naturally, there are also ways to devour and refine it.


    Refining in vitro is safe, but it wastes too much energy and takes a long time.


    The internal refining is limited, avoiding these shortcomings, not only can fully absorb the power of Bingling fruit, but also can greatly shorten the time.


    Of course, the disadvantage is that the risk is very high.

 Chapter 2579

    Just as Yu Yun worries, if you are not careful, you will end up with a sudden death.


    However, this kind of malpractice cannot be avoided.


    There are no less than nine solutions recorded in the book of heaven.


    One of them is to suppress the ice attribute power of ice spirit fruit with the help of Yang dragon power of dragon spirit body.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan is the master of Yang dragon body.


    Therefore, he can also use the dragon spirit body to help Yu Yun suppress the power of Bing lingguo.


    "You silly girl, if you can meet me in your life, you can enjoy it secretly?"


    "Without me, can you practice Jackie Chan''s body?"


    "Without me, can you master Yunyan sword formula so quickly?"


    "Without me, you would not have the chance today."


    Ye Fan helps Yu Yun suppress the power of ice spirit fruit, while smiling with complacency.


    Ye Fan has always felt that it is the blessing of her eight life to meet her.


    However, I really don''t know if Yu Yun hears Ye Fan''s voice at the moment, what will he think?


    In this way, Ye Fan has been urging the dragon spirit body, to help Yu Yun suppress the full seven days.


    After seven days, fan insisted.


    He was too tired, more tired than a life and death war.


    Finally, he fell down from the platform and lay on the rocky ground behind him, panting.


    "I''ll go!"


    "No way."


    "If I go on like this, I''ll be squeezed dry."


    Ye Fan, lying on the ground, moans feebly.


    No doubt, his clothes were all wet through, and his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    The whole person, appears to be very empty.


    If Li Er was here and saw Ye Fan''s picture, he would surely think it was wrong. He thought Ye Fan had just fought 300 rounds with some opposite sex last night.


    But God knows that ye fan has been conveying Qi to people for seven days and seven nights.


    This is also the reason why Ye Fan has practiced yundao Tianjue. If other people insist on two days'' estimation in this way of conveying yuan power, it will be the limit.


    But in fact, according to the records in the book of heaven, Ye Fan only needs to use the power of Yang long to help Yu Yun suppress for three or five days.


    But ye fan, just in case, or gritted his teeth until he could not insist.


    After all, if he helps Yu Yun suppress for one more day, it will be less dangerous.


    "Yu Yun, the rest, you can only rely on yourself ~"


    Ye Fan is still very empty, and he didn''t relax after half a day''s rest.


    At this time, he lay on the ground, tilted his head and looked at the lingering charm beside him.


    Her eyebrows were closed and her long eyelashes swayed slightly in the wind.


    Qingcheng peerless pretty face, faintly reveals some kind of pain color.


    Ye Fan knows that Yu Yun must be suffering now.


    Practice, this is the case, has never been smooth sailing.


    If you want to master power, you have to suffer.


    Only through the blood of the fingers, can pop up the world''s unique sound.


    Only through the ordeal of hell can we have the power to create heaven.


    You can only walk on your own.


    No one can take the place of the other to suffer.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    Ye Fan in the dressing after a long time, also gradually restored the strength.


    He doesn''t look like aftertaste. He''s not hurt.


    The only injury, it is estimated that Yu Yun slapped him when he first met him.


    Therefore, he took a rest for a while, and then he became vigorous again.


    Ye Fan, who recovered his physical strength, did not intervene in the cultivation of lingering charm.


    After several days of absorption and refining, Ye Fan estimates that most of the energy of the Bingling fruit has been absorbed by the aftertaste.

 Chapter 2580

    The rest of those forces are not enough to threaten the life safety of the aftertaste.


    Ye Fan next, as long as the quiet wait, honest accompany in her side, give her protection close is good.


    In this way, a day passes again.


    Yu Yun still does not have the slightest intention to wake up, but let Ye Fan worry that the color of pain on her pretty face becomes more and more intense, and a few cold sweats appear on her forehead.


    "Strange."


    "Why don''t you wake up?"


    "It''s supposed to wake up."


    "Is it that I have reached a low point of the energy contained in the ice fruit?"


    Ye Fan frowns and doubts.


    However, Ye Fan doubts return to doubt, in addition to anxious, he also can''t do anything.


    At the critical moment of this breakthrough, Ye Fan dare not interrupt her rashly.


    The only thing he can do is to wipe the sweat off the corner of his eyes.


    When ye fan helps Yu Yun wipe sweat, he looks down.


    Then, along the snow-white neck, continue to look down.


    Hazy, Ye Fan vaguely see the black sling, and lace.


    Ye Fan saw these, immediately appeared a touch of inexplicable smile.


    "Ah ~"


    "don''t you want me to ask?"


    "If you wear it yourself, why don''t you ask me?"


    It seems to be before ring, the appearance of Yu Yun''s shame and anger, the more Ye Fan thinks, the more cute and ridiculous.


    Finally, I couldn''t help grinning.


    After laughing, Ye Fan will continue to guard by her side for her.


    Although Ye Fan is not related to her, even there is a little hatred between them.


    But the ending of the aftertaste is always caused by Ye Fan.


    Therefore, Ye Fan can not ignore her.


    What''s more, Yu Yun was willing to give up the ice spirit fruit that he had worked so hard to achieve.


    Only this kindness, Ye Fan dare not live up to it.


    Therefore, Ye Fan naturally wants to be here, has been guarding the pass until the aftertaste wakes up.


    In this way, time goes on.


    Throughout the cave, the silence was extraordinary.


    Quiet, it seems that only the sound of air flow.


    It''s just that the silence here didn''t last long.


    There has been no movement of lingering rhyme, suddenly there is light on the body.


    Then, a very cold breath, with a strong and pure strength, burst out from the aftertaste.


    Then, like an ocean storm, the force radiated in all directions.


    Br >, and the only way to achieve this goal is to make a lot of efforts to close the hole.


    Boom ~


    an explosion sound came out quietly.


    Then, heaven and earth trembled, and the whole cave shook violently.


    When ye fan looked forward, he found that he had blocked the hole before, but he was forced to open it directly.


    "Not good!"


    Ye Fan saw this, his face changed dramatically, and he was shocked.


    Just now, the energy burst out of Yu Yun is really magnificent.


    After leaving the cave, this force is bound to radiate for thousands of miles.


    You know, in this rainforest, there are a lot of martial arts strong people.


    Even though, the martial arts of some countries are far away from the core areas.


    However, there are bound to be some teams who are unwilling to search for treasures nearby.


    Ye Fan has no doubt that with their perception, they are bound to perceive the direction of this force.


    At that time, the four strong will gather.


    Of course, if they are all strong at the level of LvHua and Renault, it will be fine.


    What ye fan is worried about is that in this rainforest, there are still masters who are like the aftertaste!

 Chapter 2581

    This is not likely, though.


    However, if there is a strong one in this Rainforest at this time, the energy fluctuation just now will surely attract their attention.


    If things really develop as expected by Ye Fan, they will be in danger at this time.


    But now ye fan has no other good way except to be in a hurry.


    He went to the entrance of the cave again and blocked the hole after crushing the rocks with one hand.


    Then quickly back to Yu Yun side, anxiously waiting for Yu Yun to go out.


    Ye Fan knows very well that even if the cave entrance is sealed by him, once the master approaches here, he will soon notice the abnormality here.


    So, it''s just a stopgap.


    Today, the most important thing is to pray for the aftertaste to wake up from practice as soon as possible.


    "Auntie, you have to hurry up ~"


    "in a short time, I''m afraid that all the strong will get it."


    "At that time, I can''t guarantee that I can stand up to so many strong people alone."


    Looking at the front of the eyebrows closed, still immersed in the state of cultivation in the afterrhyme, Ye Fan''s heart is very anxious.


    However, Ye Fan estimates that it will not take long.


    After all, today''s rhyme is obviously at the last moment of breakthrough.


    The whole body overflows the heaven and earth energy, has been several times stronger than before.


    And, occasionally, there are bursts of pure power, swept out of her body.


    All of this, almost all in the foreshadowing, aftertaste is doing the final sprint.


    However, what makes Ye Fan extremely helpless is that the yuan power of heaven and earth, which has been overflowing from the aftertaste, is no doubt guiding the position of the powerful countries.


    If this situation continues to develop, it is estimated that within a few days, many powerful people will besiege them here.


    "Ah ~"


    "I hope Yu Yun can wake up early."


    In the cave, Ye Fan looks at the beautiful woman in front of him, and says anxiously.


    -


    -


    -


    the other side.


    In the dense forest, Kong Ming, Lu Yanxi and others walked slowly along the direction of their arrival.


    Behind them, Lu Hua is also following.


    At this time, the three of Kong Ming were in a low mood.


    If we say that Kong Ming and others, who are new to the rainforest, are fighting fighters. Now they, however, are like the eggplant which the frost hits generally, one by one droops the head, the March is also extremely slow.


    "Mr. Kong, are we really going back empty handed?"


    After a long silence, Lu Yanxi looked at Kong Lao on one side and finally asked.


    "Ah ~"


    "what else can we do if we don''t go back?"


    "If it''s hard, we''ll go and grab yuan lingguo with Ye Fan?"


    Kong Ming sighs. His old face is full of helplessness.


    "But, if you go back like this, how can you make an assignment?"


    Lu Yanxi is a little reluctant.


    He is very concerned about this mission.


    Originally, she also wanted to attract the attention of the high-level of the temple of Wu by the performance of this treasure hunt in the rainforest, and then follow the trend to worship a certain master.


    But now, don''t say that you''ve got yuanlingguo, and you''ve almost been killed.


    Lu Yanxi was embarrassed to say about this experience.


    Otherwise, it will be regarded as a complete laughing stock.


    Therefore, now such a futile return, Lu Yanxi naturally unwilling.


    In the face of Lu Yanxi''s words, Kong Ming did not speak, just sighed.


    Is this result acceptable to him?


    Of course not.


    But what can they do?

 Chapter 2582

    Everything has settled down.


    Unless, in this rainforest, there are other yuanlingguo.


    Thinking of this, Kong Ming''s eyes lit up and his eyebrows lit up: "yes, Yanxi, we can try to find other places to see if there are yuanlingguo."


    "The Amazon rainforest is so big, even if there is no yuanlingguo, there may be other treasures."


    When Lu Yanxi heard the speech, he was also happy and immediately nodded: "well, old Kong, you are right."


    "Anyway, we are not in a hurry to go back. Why not go to other places and look for it."


    "If we were lucky enough to meet a Yuanling fruit tree, we would not have to go back empty handed this time."


    However, just as Lu Yanxi and Kong Ming are ready to continue their exploration here, suddenly, a strong force of heaven and earth is sweeping from the distance like a whirlwind.


    Kong Ming and others were shocked.


    "This... This"


    "is this?"


    "Another Yuanling fruit tree?"


    Kong Ming and Lu Yanxi looked at each other, and then they were very happy.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "on the eve of the rock, the will of heaven is so."


    "This time, we must achieve something, and we must not return empty handed!"


    "Let''s go!"


    It should not be too late. Kong Ming and his colleagues will not delay any more, and they will gallop away in the direction of this pure spiritual power.


    Of course, it is not only Kong Ming who feel the fluctuation of the yuan force.


    "What a powerful force."


    "Is it even more pure and rich than the former Yuanling fruit tree?"


    "It looks like this Yuanling fruit tree is bigger and bigger."


    "Go ~"


    "let''s go too!"


    ...


    "are there Yuanling fruit trees in the rain forest


    "No matter, just go and have a look."


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go too"


    ...


    as the saying goes, one wave is just flat, another is rising again.


    In the first World War in the rainforest Valley, Ye Fan swept through the heroes, and the Amazon rainforest, which had just been silent for a few days, made a noise again.


    The four teams that had already prepared to return home turned around one after another, converging towards the place where Tiandi Yuanli came.


    "Young master, what to do?"


    "Shall we go and see it, too?"


    It''s time for Mike Jones to wait on the edge of the rainforest.


    According to the plan, their mission has ended and they should return to the hotel in the city to make peace with several other Truman teams.


    Now, it seems that the rain forest is changing again. Mike Jones hesitated for a moment.


    "Strange, according to intelligence, there are three Yuanling fruit trees in this rainforest."


    "The fruits of the first two trees should have been taken by Tianqi."


    "The third tree is also divided by Ye Fan and me."


    "Why is there a fourth tree?"


    "Is it possible that the intelligence we got from Chumen was wrong?"


    "Or is it not yuanlingguo that appears this time?"


    In the dense forest, Mike Jones looked at the direction of Yuan Li''s coming from heaven and earth, and his eyes were deep and thinking.


    The operation was planned by the top officials of Truman.


    Even he knew only what part he was doing.


    However, from the very beginning, Mike Jones felt that Truman''s real purpose was not just to get yuan lingguo.


    After all, yuanlingguo is precious, but it is not enough to make them fight so fiercely.


    In this, I''m afraid there is a secret.

 Chapter 2583

    Finally, after a long hesitation, Mike Jones decided to go and have a look.


    "If there is any rare treasure, we will take it."


    "When you go back, you can make a difference."


    Mike Jones had some expectations.


    After all, Mike Jones did not return empty handed because of his sister''s relationship with YeFan.


    However, in the end, there is no perfect completion of the task, and after returning to the clan, he will inevitably be reprimanded.


    Now it''s just a chance for Mike Jones to make up for it, and he won''t miss it.


    In this way, Mike Jones led the rest of Truman strongmen to the depths of the rainforest.


    "Young master, what about the young lady?"


    "By the way, or by the way?"


    At this time, his men respectfully asked.


    And angel, at this time, was controlled by several people, and her activities were limited to a few meters around. She was guarded by martial arts experts. She seemed afraid that the big girl would run again.


    "Brother, I''m going, and I''m going too."


    "As long as you take me, I promise to be obedient and not to make you angry."


    Angel, hearing this, immediately exclaimed, and at the same time put on a pathetic look, and said to her brother Mike Jones.


    "You dream!"


    "You dead girl, don''t think I don''t know what you think."


    "You must want to take advantage of this opportunity to escape."


    "Your brother, I finally caught you, how can I let you run again?"


    "You guys, you don''t have to follow me in," Mike Jones ordered directly. First, I''ll take the lady back to the hotel and watch it carefully. I''ll talk about everything when I come back. "


    "Yes, young master."


    His men immediately agreed.


    But Angie was not happy to hear it.


    "Brother, I don''t want to go alone."


    "I''m going with you ~"


    "I''m going!"


    "If you don''t promise me, I''ll ignore you for the rest of my life."


    "Besides, do you think some of them can see me?"


    "You wait. I''ll find a way to escape while you''re away."


    Angel kept complaining, see soft can''t, have to speak hard with his brother.


    "You ~"


    Mike Jones was very angry with his sister.


    Don''t let him worry at all!


    "Young master, I think you can take the young lady with you."


    "Well, you can watch the young lady in person to prevent her from slipping away."


    "But, if this unfortunate encounter that summer youth again, the young lady may still be of some use, isn''t it?"


    At this time, an old man who had been with Mike Jones said to him in a low voice.


    Mike Jones turned black when he heard this.


    "You mean we''re going to run into that asshole again?"


    "He robbed so many spiritual fruits that he should have left the Amazon rainforest for a long time."


    "It''s impossible to meet him again ~"


    to Ye Fan, Mike Jones is both hate and fear.


    There are so many strong men in the rain forest. The last thing he wants to meet is YeFan.


    He''s almost avoiding it now!


    If he knew that he would meet Ye Fan again, Mike Jones would not be in this muddy water.


    "Don''t worry, young master. We are just in case."


    "I also think that ye fan should have left the rainforest and returned home with yuanlingguo."


    In fact, it''s not surprising that they think so.


    After all, normal people have a lot of treasures, and their only idea is to return home as soon as possible to ensure safety.

 Chapter 2584

    Otherwise, it is bound to become the target of the public and be coveted by the strong.


    It''s not sure when it will be given a yin.


    But unfortunately, Ye Fan is not a normal person, naturally can not be measured with common sense.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    After listening to his men''s advice, Mike Jones nodded.


    "Well, you''re right."


    "After all, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "Take angel with you."


    "Maybe it will come in handy."


    "Good. Thank you, brother. I love my brother." After seeing Mike Jones nodding, Angie almost jumped up from the ground in excitement, eager to throw herself into her brother''s arms to express her joy.


    "You girl, you have been crazy and abnormal since childhood."


    "It''s just looking for a treasure. You''re excited ~"


    Mike Jones is helpless, shaking his head and laughing.


    However, where did they know that Angie was excited, not because of the excitement of treasure hunting, but because she might meet her brother Xiao Fan again.


    Others think ye fan has already returned home full of treasures, but angel doesn''t think so.


    With her understanding of Ye Fan, he will never miss any chance to find treasure.


    As Mike Jones and others advanced into the forest, there was a figure standing majestically on the Bank of the stream not far away.


    The man had a solemn look, and in his indifferent eyes there was a dignity which could not be offended.


    Standing there, he is like a mountain.


    At his feet, there are several wounded people, devoutly kneeling.


    If LV Hua and others are here, they will surely recognize that these people who kneel down to the ground in the most humble manner are Renault and other Indian powerful men seriously injured by Ye Fan.


    "Do you mean a Yan Xia man named Ye Fan slaughtered you and robbed most of yuanlingguo?"


    "Just, I have never heard that there is a master named ye in Yanxia?"


    Under the Tianhe River, the man frowned, with some doubts between his eyebrows.


    "Wang, it''s true."


    "Absolutely true!"


    "If he hadn''t interfered with it, we would have been in the bag."


    "What''s more, he killed two of us in India on the spot."


    "If we were not lucky enough, we would be destroyed by this man this time."


    "Please Wang, help us revenge ~"


    "kill him and take back yuanlingguo."


    At his feet, Rallow and others knelt down and begged.


    In the words, all are the surging resentment to Ye Fan.


    In front of them, the man just nodded.


    "Well, YeFan, isn''t he?"


    "I remember."


    "If I have the chance, I will solve this person."


    "But before that, I have more important things to do."


    "As for you, a group of underachievers, go back to India first."


    "Wang, you must kill Ye Fan as soon as possible. Otherwise, when he leaves America and returns to the hot summer, he will undoubtedly let the tiger return to the mountain, which will become a serious problem for our Indian martial arts in the future. At a young age, he was a great master. Thirty years later, he was undoubtedly a master. While he is still young, you should get rid of him quickly. "When he heard that the man in front of him didn''t seem to care much about Ye Fan, Leiluo immediately cried out anxiously.


    "Well?" The man frowned, then his face was cold, just like ice, "are you teaching me to do things?"

 Chapter 2585

    Hu ~


    the words are cold, and all of a sudden, they set off huge waves here.


    As far as Leiluo and others are concerned, the majestic and majestic implied in that discourse is as important as the top of Mount Tai, which makes them almost breathless.


    Frightened, they knelt down and explained, "no, no, Wang, you misunderstood me."


    "You are the leader of our Indian martial road. In front of you, I''m just a tiny ant. How dare I teach you to do something?"


    "It''s a villain who talks too much, I''m damned, I''m wrong, please forgive Wang ~"


    Leiluo is obviously scared, and the whole person is almost out of his wits.


    Kneeling on the ground, he slapped himself in the face and pleaded for mercy.


    The man''s face is expressionless, indifferent eyes, still looking down at the feet of Rallow and others.


    However, at this moment, the wave of energy from the island in the middle of the lake finally reached here.


    All at once, the strong wind was blowing everywhere, and the strong and pure power of heaven and earth swept from the deep forest, and then roared past.


    The man''s clothes and robes are all hunting.


    After feeling this pure power, ray Luo several people all greatly surprised.


    The fear on the old face was dispelled and replaced by doubt and curiosity.


    "This..."


    "what strong power?"


    "What happened?"


    "Is it possible that Yuanling fruit tree has been born again?"


    Exclaimed Ralph in surprise.


    Next to him, the dignified man''s brows and eyes sank.


    He turned his head and looked at the direction of the force. At the corner of his mouth, there was a curve slowly blooming.


    "At last, did it appear?"


    "Wrong, king of Persia, no information."


    The man said to himself, in the eyebrows and eyes, revealed a kind of inexplicable excitement and joy.


    Fangruo, greedy hungry wolf, after searching for a long time, finally found its prey.


    This energy storm comes fast and spreads quickly.


    After a few seconds, the place is calm again.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as we drive in the direction of the power, when we get closer, we will find doubts.


    However, the spiritual power of heaven, earth and earth contained in the treasures of heaven and earth is extremely rich.


    You can feel it when you are close.


    At this time, the man once again looked at Ralo and them.


    "A group of useless things, do you want to get out of my way?"


    "Can you afford to delay the king''s affairs?"


    Now what he had been searching for for for many days finally appeared. Naturally, men don''t want to waste time on these wastes any more, so they just drink and let them go away.


    Naturally, they didn''t dare to complain. Without saying a word, they immediately rolled around and made way for the man in front of them.


    The man did not linger any longer, and he rushed in the direction of the force.


    However, before taking a few steps, the man''s steps suddenly stopped.


    He didn''t turn around, his back to them.


    Leiluo and others saw this, and quickly knelt there, waiting for the man''s command.


    "In the future, you will remember that I prefer to be called" King "than" King "


    Deep words, like the cold wind, from here on the dense forest, swept by.


    Leiluo and others heard the words and nodded quickly.


    "Yes, king, we all remember."


    They were still kneeling on the ground. Their words were full of fear and respect.


    But at this time, the man is already gone.

 Chapter 2586

    Foot in the void, and soon disappeared at the end of the line of sight.


    However, even if the man had been away for a long time, the emotions in the hearts of Ralph and other people could not be calmed down.


    They looked up and looked at the direction the man left. After a long time, they just let out a long sigh.


    "Is this the dignity of the title master?"


    "I don''t know if it is possible for me to stand at the same height as the king of India in this life?"


    In the secluded words, there is an inexplicable emotion.


    There are reverence, admiration, and endless pursuit and desire for power and power.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    "Maybe there is still something that can help the king of heaven?"


    Rallow suggested that the defeated generals of India''s martial road went to the deep forest.


    It is estimated that ye fan would never have thought that an energy spillover during the closure of the aftertaste had caused such a big disturbance in the entire Amazon rainforest.


    It can be said that all the strong people who feel this energy fluctuation are all converging towards the direction of the island in the middle of the lake.


    After all, the treasure is moving.


    For these warriors, the biggest temptation is to enhance their strength.


    Now, the temptation is just around the corner, and nature can''t resist it.


    Soon, in just a few days, the strong of all countries have gathered at the Bank of the lake.


    Behind him is the ancient tropical rain forest, stretching thousands of miles.


    In front of us, the lake is wide and deep.


    The warriors of all countries stopped when they came here.


    "Mr. Kong, what should I do?"


    "There''s no way ahead."


    Shore, Lu Yanxi said in a low mood.


    In people''s perception, the direction of energy transmission is the island in the middle of the lake.


    Now, people are trapped by the lake. There are no bridges or boats around. They can''t get to the island.


    Mr. Kong frowned, as if thinking about Countermeasures: "if I didn''t expect, there must be some secret hidden in the lake island ahead."


    "This isolated island is also the place where treasures are most likely to be born."


    "It''s just that the shore is too far from the island in the middle of the lake."


    "This distance can''t be crossed by manpower alone. We can only use some tools."


    Kong Ming said in a deep voice as he looked at the island in the middle of the lake at the end of his sight.


    When their strength reaches their level, they can still step on the water for a short time by using the real Qi and strength in their bodies.


    But, after all, it''s not on the ground. Running on the water is a very exhausting thing.


    With Kong Ming''s decades of skill, it is estimated that he can walk for 20 minutes on the water.


    But obviously, this time is not enough to support Kong Ming to reach the island in the middle of the lake.


    It is estimated that even those who are strong in the master''s realm can hardly walk on the water in one breath and directly arrive at the island in the middle of the lake.


    The same dilemma not only bothers Kong Ming and his party, but also the rest of the world''s strong men who arrived here can only stop here and look at the lake and sigh.


    The lake is too big. The misty surface of the lake is like a natural moat, which blocks the powerful people of various countries who are going to seek treasure.


    "Kong Lao, do we really have no way out?"


    "We''re all here. We can''t go back." Lu Yan Xi Xin said with reluctance.


    Kong Ming shook his head: "there are still some ways, but it''s just a little stupid."


    "Oh?"


    "What can I do?"


    Lu Hua and Lu Yanxi both have a bright eyebrow and look at Kong Ming.

 Chapter 2587

    Kong Ming pointed to the thousands of trees behind him and said with a bitter smile, "what else can we do?"


    "Logging, shipbuilding, of course."


    "This ~" Lu Hua and Lu Yanxi had a twitch in the corners of their eyes, and then they laughed bitterly.


    Yeah.


    Besides this most primitive method, they really have no other way.


    In this way, the powerful people of various countries gathered here did their best to start logging and shipbuilding on site.


    Of course, to say shipbuilding is to make a simple raft.


    The process is not very complicated. After selecting the trees, it can be done quickly.


    Some powerful people with powerful skills can cross the river with "wood" directly.


    Only half a day, in front of the lake, there are dozens of simple rafts into the water.


    Then, the strong men of all countries rely on human resources to push the rafts to the small island in the middle of the lake.


    Grand and spectacular scene, only if a hundred competing.


    However, crossing the river in this way is naturally much slower.


    It''s going to be dark when they get on the island.


    -


    -


    Ye Fan naturally knows nothing about the scene here.


    At this time, he was still in the cave, guarding the pass for the aftertaste.


    Perhaps it is because of the excessive energy of binglingguo, Ye Fan resolutely finds that the temperature in the whole cave has dropped a lot.


    Even with Ye Fan''s physical quality, he also felt a little chilly.


    "The ice spirit fruit will not be the spirit fruit of ice attribute."


    "The chill in it alone is not something that ordinary people can tolerate."


    Feel the aftertaste of the body, that bursts of overflow out of the cold force, Ye Fan secretly frightened, from the side whispered.


    In this way, Ye Fan stayed in the cave for several hours.


    However, in front of this woman, there is still no sign of waking up.


    And the longer the time dragged on, the more worried Ye Fan was undoubtedly.


    "Why don''t you wake up?"


    "How many days have it been?"


    "No more trouble?"


    Ye Fan worries secretly.


    However, Ye Fan also knows that it is useless for him to worry about this situation.


    Success or failure, is only the aftertaste of their own creation.


    No one can help him.


    After thinking of these, Ye Fan''s irritability gradually calmed down.


    However, Ye Fan''s mood did not last long.


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan seems to feel something, originally sitting on the ground, suddenly rose, a pair of eyes suddenly looked at the direction of the hole.


    In the eyebrows and eyes, there are several dignified appearance immediately.


    "It''s time to come. After all, it''s here."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and whispers.


    He looked at the front, and then looked at the brow and eye closed behind him, which was still in the state of deep cultivation. He said softly, "don''t worry."


    "No one will disturb you this time."


    Ye Fan whispered, as if to himself.


    Then, no longer hesitating, he immediately raised his feet and went to the outside world.


    -


    -


    outside the cave, some strong people have explored here.


    Looking at the mess all over the ground, as well as the corpse of the great ape, as well as the sword marks and gullies that almost run through the mountains and rivers, many people are shocked.


    "My God!"


    "This... What happened here?"


    "Did you have a fight?"


    "But how strong is the strength of both sides of the battle to cause such destructive power?"


    .....

 Chapter 2588

    On the ruins, some people looked at the battle traces in front of them. They were frightened and trembled in their hearts.


    They could not imagine how fierce the battle would be at that time.


    The noise here naturally attracts the attention of many powerful people.


    For a moment, the warriors from all over the world came around one after another.


    Lu Yanxi and Lu Hua are no exception.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Is there an earthquake here?"


    "How could the earth be so cracked?"


    Seeing this, Lu Hua exclaimed in surprise.


    Kong Ming didn''t speak. He just looked down at the ruins under his feet. Then he said, "it''s not the earthquake. It''s all human."


    "There must have been a great war on this island, if not as I expected."


    "The two sides in the war, at least, are masters."


    "Look at this scene, more than ten days have passed since the original battle."


    What?


    "Mr. Kong, do you say this is what human beings do?"


    "No way."


    LV Hua''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    His grandfather is a martial arts master in the hot summer. However, LV Hua dares to guarantee that even the martial arts master whose blood is like a dragon will never cause such damage.


    Kong Ming did not pay attention to LV Hua, but looked for traces and continued to move forward.


    Soon, he came to the bottom of the hill and found the giant ape who was killed by a sword.


    "My God ~"


    "what a big ape?"


    "King Kong in the movie is not half as big as this ape?"


    The size of the ape really shocked people.


    However, everyone in the shock, but also feel excited.


    "If you can cultivate such a monster, it must be extraordinary here."


    "Around the kilometer, there must be treasures growing."


    "Even if it''s not yuanlingguo, it''s not inferior to estimate its rarity."


    among the crowd, someone said excitedly.


    This, no doubt, aroused greed in the hearts of all.


    For a while, the powerful men of various countries began to search for gold in the vicinity.


    "Young master, shall we look for it?"


    Mike Jones, who had just arrived here, no doubt joined the search at the suggestion of his men.


    After all, the island in the middle of the lake is so special.


    Not to mention the deep location of the rainforest center, surrounded by lake water, can be said to be isolated from the world.


    In addition, there is a dense aura here, and even bring up the giant ape in front of us.


    Anyone who has a little brain can guess that there must be treasures on this island.


    Of course, after seeing the ruins of the war here, many people also think that the treasure may have been preempted.


    However, all of us have come. We should always look for them.


    "Found it!"


    "I have found that the pure power is coming out of this pile of rocks."


    At this time, I don''t know who yelled.


    Soon, everyone was attracted.


    Kong Ming, Lu Yanxi, and even Mike Jones looked at them.


    It was the position at the foot of a mountain, but as if it had been destroyed by human beings, a large number of rocks broke and rolled down from the mountain, and finally gathered here into a huge pile of stones.


    At this time, under the stone heap, there is a pure force gushing out from inside.


    How bright is the strong power of heaven and earth?


    "It seems that there is something under this heap of stones?"


    The crowd looked at the scene in front of them, and all of them guessed.

 Chapter 2589

    "Would it be that there were monsters under it?"


    "Just like the giant ape out there."


    At this time, someone suddenly said this.


    When they heard this, several people who had already rushed up suddenly turned pale, and then they jumped down from the pile.


    The rest of the crowd also unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    After all, although the treasure is good, the premise is that you have a life to enjoy.


    The passion for treasures soon dissipated.


    All of them recovered their senses immediately.


    For a time, all the people were watching from afar, and no one dared to go forward to find out.


    After all, if there are any monsters under this huge stone, then the first to explore will become cannon fodder.


    Therefore, we naturally dare not go forward, and are waiting for others to go.


    For a while, there was a standoff.


    However, this is not the way to go.


    Finally, it was Mike Jones who stood up. He looked around the crowd with dignity and said in a deep voice, "it seems that you don''t want to be the first one."


    "But it''s not the way to be so deadlocked."


    "I suggest that in a moment, I''ll choose a few people and work together to shatter these boulders."


    "So, let''s see what is buried under the rubble?"


    Mike Jones''s deep voice echoed.


    After hearing this, people around him nodded in succession.


    "Well."


    "Master Jones, that''s a good idea."


    "In this way, a lot of danger will be avoided."


    "I see, that''s it!"


    ...


    "OK, let''s do what master Jones says."


    "Choose a few good hands and let them shake the rocks."


    "We''d like to see whether it''s a dragon or a worm under this huge stone?"


    "Master Jones, you are well-informed, and you are from a family of Chumen. I think it''s up to you to choose the strong."


    "What you say is the heaviest, and everyone will listen to it."


    Finally, after discussion, they all decided to use the method of Mike Jones to smash the rocks with force, to find out the truth.


    "Well, then I''ll be obedient rather than respectful."


    Mike Jones gave a laugh, and then he selected some of the most powerful men in the world.


    "Angie, stay away."


    "Watch out for a moment when the rock falls to you!"


    Seeing that the strong men were ready to go, Mike Jones called angel ahead of time to stay away.


    "Well?"


    "Angie, you dead girl, what are you looking at?"


    "Why don''t you come and hide with me?"


    Mike Jones saw that he had been yelling for a long time, but he didn''t get any response. He was very angry.


    "Oh, here we are ~"


    Angie perfunctorily replied.


    Since arriving at the island in the middle of the lake, Angie looked around, looking absent-minded.


    But Mike Jones didn''t know that Angie had been looking for someone.


    "Ah ~"


    "it seems that brother Xiaofan has really gone back."


    During this time, people are looking for treasure, but angel is looking for people.


    However, she looked at all the people here, but did not find that thin young figure.


    Angie''s mood, like the gradually falling sun, also went down.


    He looked dejected, just like the eggplant hit by frost.


    Angie is very clear that after returning to the family, she is afraid that she will never see her brother Xiao Fan again.


    In fact, angel did not know what was wrong with her. Since Ye Fan said goodbye to him on that day, the figure of Ye Fan has been lingering in her mind these days.

 Chapter 2590

    Mingming only knew for a few days, but the figure of that teenager was so deeply branded in angel''s heart that she was so eager to meet Ye Fan again.


    "We''re going to do it!"


    "All stay away ~"


    "otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    At the foot of the mountain ahead came the deep voice of the old man.


    After that, the powerful men of several countries made concerted efforts to form a stream of majestic strength, and they smashed the mountains in front of them with a powerful and heavy momentum.


    In the deep sound, the rocks burst into pieces, the earth trembled, and the boundless sand and stone burst into the sky.


    People can see, those mountains of rock all burst.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "successful!"


    "The rocks are all broken ~"


    among the crowd, someone exclaimed in surprise.


    At this time, everyone is still looking at the front nervously, because no one knows what is behind that pile of rocks.


    In the short wait, the dust slowly fell all over the sky, and a dark hole of the hole appeared in front of the people.


    And in that cave, the pure power of heaven and earth, like a trickle, is still overflowing.


    People saw the scene in front of them, but they were all surprised.


    "It''s a cave ~"


    "it''s a cave!"


    "I see. The ape outside must be the patron saint of the cave."


    "Before it died, it sealed the hole in order to protect its treasures."


    "Yes, there must be a treasure in it!"


    ...


    "brother, let''s rush in ~"


    "we must take the lead to get the treasure."


    ...


    "it''s up to you?"


    "Well thought!"


    ...


    with the appearance of the cave, the loose alliance just now collapsed.


    After that, the strong men of various countries showed their respective powers and rushed to the cave.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in too!"


    Kong Ming called out, and then led Lu Hua and Lu Yanxi to rush up.


    Naturally, Mike Jones did not want to be a man. He led the strong men of Truman to jump.


    "Don''t want to die, Dutchman. Get out of here!"


    "Today''s treasure has been collected by Chumen."


    At the foot of the mountain, Mike Jones yelled, his words full of pride and relief.


    Now, Ye Fan is not there, so the strongest overall strength is their Chumen team.


    So Mike Jones is confident that he can get his treasure in his pocket.


    "Oh, really?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too early to say that, master Jones?"


    However, just as everyone was scrambling to rush into the cave for treasure, suddenly, a laugh of malaria was heard quietly in this world.


    When people heard this, they were all stunned.


    Because the sound, it seems, comes from the cave.


    "Is there someone in this cave?"


    All of them were immediately surprised.


    Originally, the pace of people''s advance also stopped abruptly.


    Countless people''s eyes, brush around, all look to the cave.


    At first, there was a deep footfall in the ears of all.


    Then, vaguely, people can see a vague figure, coming slowly from the endless darkness.


    Until, completely appeared in front of the public.


    At the moment of seeing this man, all the people present were shocked.


    Lu Yan xileng is in the same place. Kong Ming''s eyes are wide. LV Hua''s eyes are full of panic. Mike Jones is even more frightened.


    "Is it... Is it you?!"


    "Well, it''s me."


    Faint smile, quietly ring.


    At this time, a thin figure, like that in the junction of light and dark, standing with a negative hand, proud and smiling.

 Chapter 2591

    "Shit, it''s you again?"


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Seeing ye fan also appeared here, Mike Jones almost went crazy, a pair of old eyes almost glared and bleeding.


    Before that Yuanling fruit tree, it is because of the appearance of the young man in front of him that led to his fiasco.


    Not only one of his great masters was killed, but also the yuanlingguo he was determined to get was almost in the hands of the whole tribe and ye fan.


    But although Mike Jones is angry, he can only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach due to Ye Fan''s strength.


    Now, it''s not easy to have another chance, but Mike Jones never dreamed of meeting this guy again.


    "What?"


    "I''m not leaving. Do you have a problem?"


    Ye Fan stands at the entrance of the cave, looking down at Mike Jones. In the shallow smile, it contains endless cold.


    At that time, Mike Jones took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and immediately swallowed the cruel words.


    His majesty, a young master of a wealthy family, has also been restrained a lot.


    After all, Mike Jones has seen YeFan''s majesty. This guy is not a friendly character.


    Mike Jones had no doubt that if he had angered him, he might not have killed himself.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    "You are my sister''s friend, and naturally you are my friend."


    "It''s too late for me to meet you here. Naturally, I have no opinion."


    Mike Jones is not an arrogant and stupid person. After seeing the situation clearly, he began to talk to Ye Fan.


    Nowadays, even if ye fan is not a friend, he can never be an enemy.


    When Mike Jones said this, his sister, angel, had already run over and wanted to plunge into Ye Fan''s arms.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I knew you would be here."


    "Hehe ~"


    "I didn''t expect that we met again so soon ~"


    it took Angie only a few days to separate, but for angel, it was as if she hadn''t seen it for many years.


    After seeing ye fan at this time, he danced and jumped around Ye Fan with joy, looking like a sparrow in June.


    A strong smile at Ye Fan.


    "Yes, we met again."


    Ye Fan also returns a smile, while touching angel''s small head, while doting with a smile.


    Just, see two people so intimate appearance, below is someone is not happy.


    "Are you trash?"


    "So many people can''t even see a child?"


    Mike Jones, with a black face and a low voice, yelled at his men behind him.


    If ye fan killed the elder of Chumen, he would be the enemy of Chumen in the future.


    Now he is smiling at Ye Fan, but he has no choice but to play on the scene.


    Therefore, he naturally does not want his sister to go too close to Ye Fan.


    So as not to be further involved in the future.


    On the other hand, Lu Hua''s faces were not very good.


    "Damn it!"


    "Why are we so unlucky to meet this asshole again?"


    "Isn''t he satisfied that he has received so many spiritual fruits?"


    "How could you touch this again?"


    Looking at Ye Fan, LV Hua clenched his hand and said fiercely, his eyes and eyebrows were filled with resentment and malice.


    Among the players, the one who hates Ye Fan most is probably him.


    On the other hand, Lu Yanxi is a different kind of mood.

 Chapter 2592

    Especially after seeing ye fan and angel so intimate, Lu Yanxi was sour, vaguely with a bit of loss and emptiness.


    "Perhaps, if I had been better to Ye Fan, I had not been so harsh to Ye Fan."


    "Now standing in front of Ye Fan and chatting with him intimately, it should be myself."


    "He will also give part of those yuanlingguo to himself."


    The more Lu Yanxi thought, the more uncomfortable he felt in his heart.


    The most painful thing in life is not to ask but not to.


    Instead, what should belong to you is foolishly missed.


    Losing something is more painful than not getting it.


    "Well?"


    "Burning night?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing his own words, Lu Hua couldn''t get a response for a long time, so he looked at Lu Yanxi in disbelief.


    "No... nothing."


    Lu Yanxi came back to his senses and shook his head again and again, looking absent-minded.


    With the sudden appearance of Ye Fan, for a moment, the hearts of all the people are feverish, and then they are temporarily silent.


    After all, Ye Fan is guarding the entrance of the cave. If no one takes the lead, no one dares to go forward.


    Ye Fan''s ruthlessness was seen by all present.


    In the battle for lingguo in Yuan Dynasty, Ye Fan smashed a generation of masters of Chumen with a few fists, and smashed several powerful martial arts masters in India with one hand.


    Those bloody lessons happened not long ago. Therefore, the people present were almost instinctively afraid of Ye Fan.


    However, perhaps it is the temptation of treasures that is really moving. After a short silence, some brave people finally stood up and politely laughed at Ye Fan: "Mr. Ye, you just came out of the room. I don''t know what treasures are in it."


    "If you have got it, please bring it out for us to open our eyes."


    ...


    "yes, master ye, the heaven and earth are so full of energy and spirit that there must be a treasure. If you get it, you can show it to satisfy our curiosity


    ...


    as one person took the lead, others echoed.


    Ye Fan, however, said coldly: "you think too much, there is no treasure in this cave."


    "Oh?"


    "No treasure?"


    "Impossible?"


    "How can there be no treasure with such strong heaven and earth power?"


    When they heard the words, they all doubted and doubted one after another.


    Mike Jones also came out and said with a smile, "brother ye said that. There must be no treasure in it."


    "However, the spirit here is gloomy, and the cave itself must be a treasure land of immortals."


    "All of us have come. It''s a worthwhile trip for all of us to visit."


    Mike Jones suggested.


    "Yes, if you don''t have any treasures, you can buy them. We''ll go in and play ~"


    a lot of people also laughed.


    However, to say so, but in fact, people still don''t believe Ye Fan''s lies.


    There are no treasures in these places. What about cheating ghosts?


    < BR, we walk in and look at the crowd.


    Soon, the strongmen of various countries before the cave will enter the cave one after another.


    However, at this time, a cold drink sound, just like thunder, quietly exploded in this place: "today, with me, no one is allowed to enter the cave."


    "Enter, die!"


    The words are cold, just like a storm.


    It is majestic and rampant in all directions.


    Under Ye Fan''s angry voice, all the people''s expressions are awe inspiring, full of panic.

 Chapter 2593

    Those who were close to him were even shocked by Ye Fan''s power of drinking, which made him shake back several meters.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean?"


    Ye Fan''s sudden outburst of power has no doubt confused the public. He has fear and anger in his heart.


    Before yuan lingguo was almost monopolized by Ye Fan, which made people dissatisfied and envious.


    Now, there are treasures, but ye fan also blocks the entrance of the cave and obstructs them.


    Is it strange that the powerful people of all countries have no resentment in their hearts?


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally." In the face of public doubt, Ye Fan coldly replies.


    "You ~"


    Ye Fan''s words almost killed everyone.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you think you are deceiving people too much?"


    "This cave is not your home. What qualifications do you have to prevent us from entering?"


    At this time, LV Hua stood up and expressed his dissatisfaction with Ye Fan angrily.


    "That''s it."


    "Mr. Ye, you''ve gone too far."


    "Before yuanlingguo competition, you have been the biggest winner."


    "But now, do you want to own the treasure?"


    "Are you a little unkind?"


    "You eat meat by yourself, but let us have some soup."


    "What''s more, you said it yourself. There is no treasure in this cave."


    "If so, why not let us in?"


    ...


    with LV Hua taking the lead, all the people present expressed their dissatisfaction to Ye Fan.


    Among them, it is not Lu Hua who calls the most joyful, but the martial arts man of Australia.


    The yuan lingguo, which the Australian martial arts master got before, ended up in Ye Fan''s hands. Because of this, the Australian martial arts man originally hated Ye Fan.


    What''s more, the leader of the Australian team is also hurt by Ye Fan. Before, they dare not speak because of Ye Fan''s strength.


    Now, taking advantage of Ye Fan''s already provoking public anger and relying on a large number of people, he naturally takes the opportunity to attack Ye Fan with Crazy Rhythm.


    However, Ye Fan was not affected by the people''s Crusade.


    He stood there, with no expression on his face, and said coldly, "you are right, but what about that?"


    "With me, any one of you is still not allowed to enter the cave!"


    "You ~"


    people are more angry when they see Ye Fan''s oil and salt are not in.


    In particular, the martial arts people of Australia jumped out directly and said angrily to Ye Fan: "Yan Xia people, you''d better get out of the way!"


    "Otherwise, you will face the anger of the powerful in our countries."


    "Yes, we admit that you are powerful, and none of us here can be your opponent in terms of fighting alone."


    "But don''t forget that you are acting in the opposite direction of all of us."


    "Provoking us, the powerful of all countries will join forces to besiege you."


    "At that time, you will be a strong master. I''m afraid you will not be able to resist the arson attack of so many of us?"


    "When the time comes, don''t mention the treasures in the cave. They are the yuanlingguo you robbed from Wudao in Australia and the yuanlingguo from Chumen. I''m afraid they can''t be preserved."


    Australia''s strong man grinned grimly and looked fearless.


    Indeed, he now stands behind so many strong people, naturally need not fear the lonely Ye Fan.


    "Dare you?"


    "If you dare to bully my brother Xiaofan, when I go back to my family, I will let my father call on the strong men of the family and trample on your Australian martial road!"

 Chapter 2594

    However, before Ye Fan returns to the road, angel immediately roars at the martial Taoist people of the state of Australia like a kitten who has been fried with fur.


    However, a little girl''s words, of course, no one cares, directly ignored by the public.


    This is no doubt angry Angie small face red, finally had to turn to her brother.


    "Brother, tell them, and say that if they bully my brother Xiaofan, our family will send strong men to trample on them." Angie said angrily at Mike Jones.


    But Angie didn''t get support from her brother, instead she got reprimand.


    "Angel, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "You''re not coming back yet ~"


    Mike Jones yelled with a straight face.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, he also showed his attitude to the people.


    That is, they Truman will not stand on YeFan''s side.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Ye Fan, you don''t really expect master Jones to help you, do you?"


    "If you kill elder Chumen, you will become enemies in the future."


    "What''s more, it''s all of us who are offended by your behavior today."


    "So, for the last time, do you really want to stand opposite to all of us?"


    The Australian warrior once again said that the last sentence was a word for word.


    The implication of threat is very clear.


    The strong men of all countries did not speak up. They obviously acquiesced in the support of Australia''s armed forces in order to oppress Ye Fan to give in.


    But it''s a pity that their wishes have failed.


    In the face of the threat of Australian martial arts, Ye Fan turned a deaf ear and even ignored them.


    Ye Fan''s disregard has undoubtedly infuriated the strong in Australia.


    "Well, Ye Fan, it seems that you are determined to fight against the whole world?"


    "In that case, don''t blame us. We''ll cheat the less."


    The Australians were impatient and drank. Then they turned and faced the powerful men behind them.


    "You must have seen what happened just now."


    "This summer''s children, who claim to be strong, will be unscrupulous to collect wealth and seize treasure."


    "In the case of dozens of Yuan Ling fruits that have been robbed, I still want to occupy the treasure in the cave."


    "Greedy, people and gods are angry."


    "For today''s plan, only we join hands to kill it."


    The deep voice echoes in the world.


    At the moment when his words fell, all the powerful people of all countries responded.


    "That''s right!"


    "This summer man is deceiving too much."


    "Last time, yuanlingguo was robbed, and the strong of our countries retreated."


    "This time, if we retreat and spread out, we will not let the whole world laugh."


    "There are so many of us who are afraid of a baby."


    ...


    "yes, let''s join hands!"


    "Kill him together ~"


    ...


    "join hands


    For a moment, the crowd was furious.


    All the strong men of all countries responded. This time, Ye Fan completely aroused the public anger.


    Seeing this, the martial arts man of Australia immediately burst out with a smile.


    Australia and the martial arts in the summer are at odds.


    Now ye fan has repeatedly broken their good deeds.


    Naturally, the martial arts people in Australia hate Ye Fan to the bone.


    Now is a good time, they will not let it go.


    Therefore, he took the lead in attacking Ye Fan.


    "I want to speed up the game


    All of a sudden, countless strong men rose to the sky.


    A big war is imminent.


    The whole world is just like a pot of boiling water, boiling violently.


    "Young master, what shall we do?"


    "Do you want to do the same?"


    Seeing that the people''s siege of Ye Fan has become a powerful Chu man''s heart is undoubtedly ready to move.

 Chapter 2595

    Mike Jones shook his head and whispered, "wait a minute."


    "Don''t wait, young master."


    "If you want to avenge the elder, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "We, who are strong in Chumen and united with other countries, will surely be able to frustrate the younger generation in the hot summer."


    These Truman strongmen thought that Mike Jones would nod his head without hesitation, but they didn''t expect this answer.


    "Shut up!"


    "What do you know?"


    "I''ll be alive."


    "Don''t do it without my order!"


    Cried Mike Jones.


    At this time, he chose to wait and see, which naturally had his consideration.


    He is not a person who likes to offend. If he is not 100% sure that he is stronger than himself, he will never act rashly.


    Like Ye Fan now.


    In principle, even if he is a strong master, he can hardly keep calm in the face of the joint attack of dozens of powerful people.


    On the contrary, Ye Fan is too calm.


    Calm can be said, some abnormal.


    Ye Fan''s appearance had to arouse the suspicion of Mike Jones.


    This young man, is there any strong card?


    It was out of such scruples that Mike Jones was not in a hurry.


    He planned to wait and see for a while.


    Wait for the right time before you do it.


    If you don''t, you will give ye fan a fatal blow.


    Strive to kill with one strike.


    When Mike Jones was planning, there was a lot of fighting in front of him.


    "Paishanzhang!"


    ...


    "cunshan chop!"


    ...


    "Buddha seal ~"


    ...


    one anger after another rings out, and all kinds of attacks bloom.


    For a moment, on this isolated island, it was like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, showing their magical powers.


    It''s like a storm, gathering like crazy!


    "Old Kong, Yan Xi, what are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    "This son of a bitch humiliated us like that before. Now, his retribution is coming!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    at this time, Lu Hua is undoubtedly the happiest among the crowd.


    While laughing, he also rushed to the front, gathering strength and hitting Ye Fan.


    But Kong Ming and Lu Yanxi are hesitant.


    Although they have broken up with Ye Fan, after all, Ye Fan is a hot summer person.


    And before, Ye Fan also helped himself, so Lu Yanxi couldn''t do it.


    "Well?"


    "Why don''t you two fight?"


    "Are you with him, too?"


    The Australian warriors have been paying attention to these Yanxia people.


    After all, they were all born in Yan Xia Wu Dao. No one can say whether these Yan Xia people will stab Ye Fan in the back while others are dealing with Ye Fan.


    "No, No. don''t get me wrong."


    "Ye Fan has long been cut off from us."


    "When the valley robbed yuan lingguo, you didn''t see it."


    It seems that he felt the hostility of the crowd. Out of self-protection, Kong Ming quickly explained.


    At the same time, he also turned his head to rush to luyanxi to make an eye, indicating that Lu Yanxi also followed the crowd to make a move.


    In this case, it is better to follow the trend.


    Otherwise, it is bound to become the target of public criticism and be implicated by Ye Fan.


    Finally, forced and helpless Kong Ming and Lu Yanxi joined the line-up to attack Ye Fan.


    However, the two of them obviously didn''t try their best, just made a little appearance.


    However, even so, under the joint efforts of these many people, the momentum set off is also extremely huge.


    Numerous powerful attacks converged into a stream and swept away towards Ye Fan in a torrent of power.

 Chapter 2596

    "Ha ha ~"


    "asshole, it''s time for you to die!"


    "I''ll let you rob the treasure of Wu Dao in Australia?"


    "Let you hurt our Australian warriors again?"


    "Today is a lesson for you!"


    In the fierce wind, the martial arts people in Australia all wantonly smile and look like they get revenge.


    Other people also face with lofty, icy eyes, no half pity.


    After all, Ye Fan''s existence violates the interests of all the people present.


    Naturally, they would not have half pity for him.


    The only people who feel sorry and guilty are Kong Ming and Lu Yanxi.


    "Ah ~"


    "why?"


    "I lost my life just for an external object."


    Kong Ming sighed.


    Obviously, in his opinion, Ye Fan is unlikely to survive under the joint attack of so many people.


    However, when everyone thought that ye fan would die this time, Mike Jones was gloomy and staring at the young man in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, how should you deal with this robbery?"


    "Do you really have a card?"


    Hoo ~


    the wind is cold and the storm is sweeping.


    Numerous majestic attacks gathered together, and the terrible power almost destroyed heaven and earth.


    However, in the crest of the waves of youth, still calm.


    The whole person is like a boat on the vast sea.


    Let the wind and rain hit him, but he did not move.


    "Hum ~"


    "you''re still calm when you''re dying?"


    "I''ll see. In a moment, what will you do?"


    The Australian warrior sneered.


    The rest of the country''s strong, also full of cold eyes at Ye Fan, if only to look at a corpse.


    Obviously, no one thought that ye fan could survive in the encirclement of so many people.


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind is bitter and the Tianhe river is shaking.


    Finally, the strong in the scene to attack together, has reached Ye Fan in front of.


    However, at the time when the energy storm is about to devour YeFan, who would have thought that, at the last moment, there will be changes.


    I saw that the little girl, who had been protected by Ye Fan all the time, did not know where the courage came from, but ran out.


    She opens her hands and uses her body to help Ye Fan clean up the attack that sweeps the heaven and earth.


    At that moment, everyone was shocked.


    Mike Jones was even more crazy. He yelled and rushed at him.


    "Angel, go back to ~"


    "go back"


    ...


    "miss!"


    "Danger ~"


    all the people in Chumen were shocked. They all had red eyes and rushed to save angel.


    However, far hydrolyze not near thirst.


    They couldn''t have arrived in time for such a long distance.


    Can only, helpless to watch, that fierce attack, angel and Ye Fan two people, instant phagocytosis.


    Br. In the corner of her eyes, she screamed in despair.


    "Why?"


    "Why ~"


    cried Mike Jones, who had never dreamed of such an ending.


    What''s more, he never thought that his silly sister would willingly sacrifice herself for a man of the opposite sex.


    However, just as Mike Jones was crying bitterly, there was a voice of juvenile dignity in the storm ahead.


    At first, the sound was very small, like a spark in the dark.


    But soon, the stream finally became the sea, and the spark had started a prairie fire.


    The next moment, according to the general sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu, in an instant, it swept the whole world!


    "Yunyang kicks!"

 Chapter 2597

    The powerful voice, only if the thunder explodes.


    The surging words are like the surging rivers.


    At the moment of the sound, all the people in the room suddenly looked up.


    Lu Hua''s eyes widened, Lu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes trembled,


    Mike Jones even looked up, and his tearful face was full of disbelief: "is...


    " is he still alive? "


    In response to Mike Jones''s words, a thin figure, like a flying goose, rose into the sky in the storm.


    Between the rivers and the sky, his eyes and eyebrows are awe inspiring, and he stands with a negative hand.


    In the arms of a beautiful woman, there is a sea of clouds at the foot.


    At this time, the forces of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered madly towards their feet as if they were summoned.


    Finally, the crowd saw the young man in front of him and stepped on the bottom.


    Thousands of days of thick accumulation, instant thin hair!


    After many days, the power of the cloud road heaven Jue, finally once again, startled the world.


    Like a huge stone into the sea, pulling the four sides.


    Under the foot of heaven and earth, the water boils in a moment.


    "This ~"


    "what is this move?"


    "So majestic?"


    Many people were deeply shocked by the overwhelming power in front of them.


    Even Mike Jones''s eyes widened at that moment.


    Because even he had never seen such a powerful attack.


    Strong, so that everyone''s heart shaking and kneeling.


    "Well, there was a lot of movement."


    "But then what?"


    "After all, it''s beyond the gold and jade, but it''s the loser. It''s just bluffing. "


    "I don''t believe it. You are just a master. Why can''t we do it with so many of us?"


    Among the crowd, the Australian strong man who took the lead in attacking Ye Fan had a black face and a cold smile.


    Even though he has seen Ye Fan''s majesty, he still doesn''t think that ye fan has the ability to compete with the powerful countries.


    After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    Even if the master is strong, he is not strong enough to compete with so many people with one person.


    Just as the strong man of Australia grinned grimly, Ye Fan finally stepped on the joint attack of all the people.


    "Die or die ~"


    "let him die"


    among the crowd, the strong men of Australia clenched their hands and clenched their teeth and growled.


    Other people are also looking forward to Ye Fan''s defeat,


    however, to everyone''s surprise, the scene they expected did not appear.


    On the contrary, it was their joint attack. At Ye Fan''s feet, it was like an egg on the ground, which was smashed instantly.


    All the attacks are just like dandelions scattered in all directions.


    What paishanzhang?


    What Buddha seal?


    Under Ye Fan''s command, all these men''s proud attacks are nothing but local chickens and dogs.


    Only in an instant, he was defeated by Ye Fan.


    "What?"


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "He is a great master. How can he be so strong?"


    "No!"


    "No way?"


    "No way?"


    After seeing this scene, all the people on the scene were in a daze.


    Australia''s strong man, who had been complacent before, was like a cock choked on his neck. His mouth was open and he roared in disbelief.


    Not only the warriors of Australia, but also Kong Ming and Lu Yanxi, who came along with him, were shocked.


    Especially LV Hua, if the whole person is only chopped on the ground by thunder.


    "This... This..."


    "is he really, just... Just a teenager?"

 Chapter 2598

    Lu hualeng was there, his eyes and eyebrows were blank, and his brain was almost blank. In my heart, there is only infinite shock.


    However, after Ye Fan breaks through the attack of all people, the record of "Heaven''s determination" is not less powerful. In the destruction of the people''s joint attack, swept across the four sides.


    Kong Ming and others were shocked immediately.


    "Back!"


    "Fast back ~"


    "Lu Hua, Yan Xi, you go back quickly ~"


    ...


    some people are screaming, others are shouting.


    Originally all the people who surrounded Ye Fan were like flies without a head and fled in all directions.


    But can they escape?


    The answer, of course, is no!


    After a few breaths, the remaining power of yundao Tianjue swept through here.


    A strong man of every country is a heavy blow.


    In the shrill scream, blood poured out without money.


    Those who are far away and fast are lucky.


    Like Lu Yanxi and Kong Ming''s generation, they besieged Ye Fan, but they were forced to do nothing. So just now when the attack, stand the most backward, naturally suffered the impact is the weakest.


    It''s just that I was shocked by Yuwei for several tens of meters and suffered some minor injuries.


    But other people are not so lucky, one by one, such as cannonballs, are really spitting blood and flying backwards by the power of the sky.


    There are countless broken hands and legs.


    Of course, one of the most injured is undoubtedly the Australian strongman who took the lead in attacking Ye Fan.


    Five of them were attacked by Ye Fan on the spot.


    The head exploded, the muscles and bones were broken, and the whole body was broken into hundreds of pieces.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s broken to pieces.


    But the two who survived, one half of their faces were broken, the red blood filled the whole body, the white bones were exposed, lying on the ground like dogs groaning.


    The other is worse.


    The lower half of the body was gone.


    Obviously, the last two survivors of Australian martial road will not live long.


    Such a heavy injury, sooner or later, the blood will run out and die!


    "How... How..."


    "how... So strong?"


    Looking at the mess all over the ground, and the red blood.


    Mike Jones, who had been on the sidelines, was undoubtedly shaken mad.


    His old face was white and his legs were weak, especially after he saw the miserable end of the Australian strong man. Mike Jones staggered and his whole body was almost stretched out on the ground.


    On the back of the ridge, there was a chill.


    Mike Jones knew very well that if he had joined the crowd in a fight against Ye Fan, he would have been himself.


    Mike Jones was terrified at the thought.


    After him, those strong men of Chu clan were also pale and worried, and they were lucky.


    "Young master, it''s good that you stopped us."


    "Otherwise, i... we all have to explain here today ~"


    the people of Chumen, trembling.


    As for the other survivors, their hearts were even more frightened and trembling.


    Too strong!


    Ye Fan''s strength is too strong.


    It''s hopeless.


    The martial arts of their countries, dozens of powerful people, surrounded Ye Fan, not only did not get any benefits, but also suffered a disastrous defeat.


    It''s not a fight at all. It''s crushing. It''s killing on one side.


    Before this, who could have thought that Ye Fan''s strength was so terrible.


    One person, face nearly 100 people, win!

 Chapter 2599

    Before, they thought that so many of them had surrounded Ye Fan. But now it seems that


    they are wrong.


    It was not ye fan who was encircled and suppressed, but they.


    Yes, Ye Fan surrounded them all.


    For some people, a million people is no more than one person.


    And some people, one person, can be worth tens of thousands of people!


    Ye Fan is undoubtedly such a person.


    When ye fan''s edge is scattered, the heaven and earth are still and silent.


    Under the Tianhe River, Ye Fan stands haughtily. Deep eyes, as if through the ages, overlooking the four sides.


    In front, there is a breeze sweeping, leaves flying.


    Behind him, there are blue waves and ripples on the long lake.


    And Ye Fan''s figure, like a mountain, stands for ever.


    Until, his eyes fell again to the people below, the voice of majesty, like thunder, swept all directions.


    "Now, who else is going to break into this cave?"


    Powerful voice, sonorous words, only if all is landing, set off boundless wind and waves.


    In Ye Fan''s angry voice, the martial arts of all countries were almost frightened to crawl and tremble.


    Nowadays, they have no courage to look directly at Ye Fan.


    Before thinking about it, many people still naively thought that ye fan could not stop the people in the world.


    But now, the naked fact, no doubt severely hit so people''s face.


    Anyone who says one person can''t stop the people in the world.


    Ye Fan, then can block.


    His strength is beyond all people''s expectation.


    "Ah ~"


    "help me ~"


    "help me..."


    at the foot of the mountain, the strong men of Australia, covered with blood, are still groaning in pain on the ground.


    However, no one paid attention to him and did not dare to control him.


    On the contrary, many people have the heart to kick these Australian idiots to death.


    If it wasn''t for these idiots of Australian martial arts, how could they have surrounded Ye Fan?


    If ye fan was not besieged, how could their elder martial brothers be injured, killed and lost so much?


    "Ah ~"


    "the people of Chumen are smart."


    "If I had known that, I would have been like the people of Chumen, not going through this muddy water."


    Many people sighed and sighed with regret.


    But if we say that the most regretful thing in my heart is the Australian warrior who screams bitterly at this time.


    If they knew that ye fan was so powerful, they would never provoke such cruel characters.


    However, it is no doubt too late to think about it now.


    After all, there is no regret in this world.


    And when people regret, the only one who is full of joy is Angie.


    At this time, angel is also protected by Ye Fan in her arms.


    Feeling the temperature of this man, angel''s heart is a kind of inexplicable joy.


    Especially just now, I saw my brother Xiao Fan sweeping around with invincible power. When a man is in charge, thousands of people can''t open it. Angel''s young girl''s heart is undoubtedly overwhelmed by Ye Fan''s domineering and dignified spirit.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, he is full of admiration and obsession.


    Is this her brother Xiao Fan''s real dignity?


    Really, it''s amazing.


    More than the most powerful person she''s ever seen.


    "Well, silly girl, don''t hold it."


    "I don''t know. I thought you were my daughter-in-law?"


    The crisis is lifted, but angel still nestles in Ye Fan''s arms and never gives up. Ye Fan immediately shakes his head and laughs.


    Angel pretty face a red, then immediately from Ye Fan''s arms to run out.


    "Well, brother Xiaofan is really hateful."


    "I''m still disgusted."


    "I don''t want to hold you?"


    "I won''t hold you when you ask me."


    Angie said indignantly, lovely girl, angry, is also so lovely.


    Ye Fan looked at the little girl in front of her, but she was smiling.

 Chapter 2600

    After laughing, Ye Fan suddenly became serious again and solemnly said to angel, "remember, this kind of stupid thing should not be done."


    As the saying goes, adversity meets the heart.


    Just at the critical moment, angel rushed to her face to protect herself, which really moved Ye Fan.


    Sometimes, it''s ironic to think about some things.


    For example, Kong Ming and Lu Hua, these so-called compatriots, in their own time of crisis, let alone help, but also fall into the well and attack themselves together.


    It is the little girl who has known each other for only a few days. She protects herself regardless of her life.


    Some people are not as good as a child.


    And between Ye Fan and angel, the heaven and earth are quiet again.


    The survivors, head up, silently looking at the thin figure guarding the hole.


    Compared with this mountain, Ye Fan''s figure is so small.


    However, it is such a small body, there is a man in charge, thousands of people do not open the majesty!


    Standing there alone, he stood in the way of the world.


    The people they once despised have become mountains they can''t cross.


    "Ah ~"


    "forget it."


    "It seems that this treasure has nothing to do with us."


    "Let''s go."


    "Go back ~"


    after the first World War, there is no doubt that people have any desire to covet treasures.


    A lot of people, are heart of retreat, began to turn away.


    After all, there is no point in staying here.


    Even if there are treasures in the cave, they will not belong to them.


    After all, it belongs to the strong.


    "A bunch of rubbish."


    "There are so many people who can''t help a young man?"


    "After cultivating immortals for so many years, have you all trained yourself to dogs?"


    However, at the moment when all the people are ready to leave, they are ready to leave.


    Suddenly, deep in the forest, a cold wind swept across.


    Then, a majestic and cold voice, along with the bursts of cold, instantly swept this square of heaven and earth.


    "Well?"


    "Who is it?"


    "How dare you insult us in public?"


    After hearing this, all the people present were surprised.


    The powerful men of all countries look around in vain to find the man who speaks ill.


    But there was no one in the forest.


    Just when everyone was ready to give up, a vague figure appeared at the end of the line of sight.


    At the beginning, the man was still thousands of miles away.


    However, in an instant, the figure had already arrived in front of the public.


    "This..."


    "what a fast speed


    At that time, everyone was shocked.


    They don''t know why, clearly that person''s pace is so slow and leisurely, but why, just a few steps across kilometers, as if in a flash, appeared in front of the public.


    It was only when they could get into the room that the man in front of him was a middle-aged man.


    Dressed in a loose grey robe with a white turban on his forehead, he was dressed like an ascetic living in ancient India.


    "Who are you?"


    "How can you publicly abuse our trash?"


    "How brave you are


    "We can''t kill that Yanxia man. Can''t we kill you?"


    "If you don''t want to die, apologize to us immediately!"


    Among the crowd, several strong men of Indonesia''s Guowu road came out and angrily yelled at this person with all eyes full of displeasure.


    Because of the fiasco just now, many people were in a bad mood.


    Now, some people even speak ill of them. Undoubtedly, they have hit the muzzle of a gun. For example, some of the warriors in Indonesia directly scolded them.

 Chapter 2601

    However, the middle-aged man remained silent in the face of the indignation of Indonesian soldiers.


    With his hands on his back, he passed them as if he had not seen them.


    This blatant disregard has undoubtedly infuriated Indonesia''s military and Taoist strongmen.


    For them, ignoring is a humiliation that is more outrageous than insulting.


    At that time, the violent temper of these warriors came up.


    "How dare you ignore us


    "It seems that your parents didn''t teach you about respect before you went out?"


    "In that case, my brothers will teach you how to be a man."


    Whoosh ~


    the angry voice of Indonesia''s strong still reverberates here, but here, there is a cold wind whistling past.


    The wind is as sharp as a knife.


    Then there was only a bang.


    The four Indonesians, who were strong in martial arts, had fallen before they could even scream.


    At the neck, it was as if he had been cut off with a sword.


    Head down, blood gushing like a fountain!


    On the rolling head, even fear has not been shown.


    Yes.


    It all happened so fast.


    It''s too late to be afraid.


    It''s too fast to catch people''s sight.


    It''s coming too soon. It''s too late for people to escape, and they''re already on the ground.


    At that moment, all the people present looked awe inspiring.


    The world is silent.


    Before the noise, all disappeared.


    Like a disc player with a power failure, all the sound stops abruptly.


    All that remained was the faces of the people, startled and trembling.


    Too fast!


    This man''s move is just too fast.


    As a result, the public did not have him at all, and the four powerful martial arts and Taoism masters in Indonesia were already in different places.


    This strange scene and the man''s ruthless technique undoubtedly made everyone tremble.


    For a time, the originally mediocre middle-aged man suddenly became mysterious and terrible in people''s eyes.


    Did Kong Ming and others look at him with fear and awe.


    As the so-called, invisible installation force, the most lethal!


    This man, after appearing here, has never said a word.


    But the four headless corpses under his feet were undoubtedly more than a thousand words.


    This shocking bloody means almost overwhelmed Ye Fan.


    "Master, he is also a master."


    "Only a master can kill several powerful people in an instant."


    After a long silence, one of the crowd finally cried out.


    The man pointed to the middle-aged man''s direction and yelled in fear.


    "Ah?"


    "Master?"


    "You''re such a trash. I guess that''s all you know."


    At the time when people were shocked, there were several laughter in the deep forest.


    People follow the reputation to see the body is still hanging on the body of Rallow and others, finally arrived here.


    "Ralph, it''s you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Being ridiculed by Rallow in public, the man in the crowd retorted discontentedly.


    Rallow snorted and laughed, and didn''t bother to pay attention to these unimportant people.


    On the contrary, he looked up and looked at the grave Ye Fan before the cave in front of him, and said with a proud smile: "this bastard boy, it''s also here."


    "That''s right. It''s easy."


    "Since you are here, stay here forever."


    Rallow was laughing to himself, and there was infinite malice and hatred in his eyes and brows.


    Then, he immediately walked forward, and soon came to the middle-aged man, pointing to the direction of Ye Fan, and even said, "the king of heaven is him."

 Chapter 2602

    "He is the Yan Xia man I said, Ye Fan."


    "It''s him who killed our Indian strongmen."


    "It belongs to us, too."


    "Now, he has come to the island in the middle of the lake to take treasure."


    "He must die, king!"


    "Please take this opportunity to kill this son and avenge the dead souls of India


    The sound of Ralph''s mourning echoed.


    He clasped his hands and bowed to the middle-aged man.


    Like a defeated general, he is asking his monarch to send troops to rescue him.


    Of course, Ralph is not alone.


    After him, several other Indian strong men who had survived under Ye Fan immediately stepped forward and worshipped each other.


    "Please God, kill him!"


    ...


    please kill him


    ...


    one after another came out, and one voice after another sounded.


    The sound of sadness and the words of mourning are like a stream gathering and impacting the heaven and earth.


    In this way, the middle-aged man just raised his head and looked at the thin figure standing in front of the cave for the first time. The cold voice also sounded.


    "You are ye fan?"


    "The Yan Xia man who hurt the strong and robbed the treasures of India?"


    "But I didn''t expect you to be so young."


    "It seems that over the past few years, Yan xiawu has made some good achievements."


    The man looked at Ye Fan and laughed coldly.


    The words are full of contempt and contempt for ye fan.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end of his appearance, this man is a high-ranking appearance.


    As if, in his eyes, Ye Fan and Kong Ming''s generation are just insignificant ants. They can be crushed to death.


    And ye fan is different from his calmness. At this time, he looks extremely dignified.


    Because, from the man in front of him, he actually felt a bit of threat.


    For such a long time, Ye Fan has only felt this sense of threat in a few people.


    For example, the supreme god of Japan, Yuedu.


    The strongest in summer, ye Qingtian.


    Of course, there is also the lingering charm of practicing in the cave at the moment.


    In other words, the strength of the man who suddenly appears in front of me is very strong!


    "Brother Xiaofan ~"


    beside Ye Fan, angel seems to feel the terrible oppression from the other side. Her face is pale, and her original smile also disappears. Maybe because of fear and fear, a pair of small hands tightly grasp the corner of Ye Fan''s clothes.


    And ye fan, also at this time, pulled angel to his back, in order to cope with the unexpected situation that may arise at any time.


    At the same time, Ye Fan looked forward and asked without expression: "who are you?"


    The man shakes his head, laughs at the same time, raises the footstep, walks towards Ye Fan slowly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    "You only need to know that you are going to die under me today."


    "Of course, you are a young generation. I can give you a chance to leave your whole body, which is also a face for ye Qingtian in the hot summer."


    Between chuckles, the man stomped on the ground.


    Then there was a buzz.


    Who could have thought that the sword of a warrior in the crowd was directly shaken out.


    Suddenly out of the scabbard, and then as if pulled by people in general, fly directly to the middle-aged man''s hands.


    He took the sword and threw it at Ye Fan''s feet.


    "Take it and kill yourself."

 Chapter 2603

    "To die in one''s own hands is to keep one''s character and dignity."


    Before the cave, the middle-aged man said lightly.


    The tone is calm and calm, just like the water stop of Pinghu Lake, but there is no half wave.


    Even if people commit suicide, they say it is so light.


    As if, for him, watching life disappear in front of him, it is just a rare and ordinary thing.


    However, it is such a calm and calm words, fall in the ears of people, but only feel the soul stirring.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Crazy!"


    "Domineering ~"


    "when we met, we would still kill ourselves without saying a word?"


    "What does that mean?"


    "This shows that ye fan has not been taken seriously by others."


    ...


    "mad ~"


    "it was forced to be broken by him."


    After hearing the confident and domineering words of the middle-aged man, many people are not calm.


    Not to mention the strength of this man in front of him, how is it compared with Ye Fan.


    But the ability of this installation force, no doubt leaves fan to tread hard at the foot of crushing.


    At least, in terms of momentum, Ye Fan has been defeated.


    "Can have this courage, this person''s strength, should not be weaker than Ye Fan."


    "It looks like there''s going to be a good show."


    In addition to the shock, people do in line with the psychology of watching the excitement is not too big, have great interest in hiding in the distance to watch the excitement.


    However, no one noticed that since the middle-aged man appeared, Mike Jones in the crowd has been frowning and staring at the middle-aged man.


    The appearance of doubt seems to be thinking about something.


    The lips trembled, and the mouth was still murmuring.


    "King of heaven..."


    "Indian?"


    ...


    "strength is at least a master level.."


    ...


    Mike Jones''s eyes and eyebrows were deep, and the intelligence information about India''s martial arts was passing one by one.


    Until, a person''s name, like a flash of lightning, quietly appeared in his mind.


    At that time, Mike Jones''s face changed greatly, his eyes were full of panic, and finally he cried out.


    "Is he... He is the supreme god of India''s martial arts, king of India, burning the sky!"


    Boom ~


    as soon as Mike Jones said this, it was just like a huge rock falling into the sea, causing a thousand layers of waves.


    The original quiet world, instantly boiling.


    The crowd behind him exploded.


    "What?"


    "Are you saying that he is the evil genius born in India in the past 500 years, the strongest one in South Asia, the king of India, burning the sky?"


    "My God!"


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "How can the most powerful people in the sky list appear here?"


    The crowd has completely exploded, and many people are shocked.


    One after another, they stare at the middle-aged man who seems to be ordinary and changeable.


    It''s a storm in my heart.


    They simply can''t believe that a small battle for yuanlingguo will lead to the title of the strong?


    Or so on, famous world, shaking the world''s sky list of the most powerful.


    You know, before that, they thought that this trip to the Amazon rainforest was just a contest between the powerful people.


    Before that, seeing the battle at the level of martial arts master, all the people on the scene had already felt strange and lucky.


    However, they did not expect that even the title master appeared in the development of things?

 Chapter 2604

    It''s like a hundred person battle broke out between two small countries with a population of less than 100000.


    However, in the middle of the battle, one of them even detonated the bomb?


    I can go to NIMA!


    Is this special fun?


    Just for a few small yuan lingguo, even the title of the strong are out?


    This Indian martial road is too fussy and shameless, isn''t it?


    This is the title master.


    For the title masters, these people are the excrement that the lump will be rotten when they step on it.


    This is a dimension reduction attack.


    Who can hold on?


    However, when some people in the crowd tremble and scream, naturally there are some people who are very unfamiliar with burning the sky.


    For example, Lu Hua and Lu Yanxi.


    "Master Kong, who is the king of India?"


    "Very good?"


    Lu Yan looks at Kong Ming with doubts and asks in a low voice.


    Kong Ming''s face was as deep as water, but he nodded heavily when he asked Lu Yanxi.


    "Before the recovery of Japanese monthly reading of the gods of heaven, in the whole Asian continent, the most powerful person recognized by the martial arts circles was our summer God of war, ye Qingtian."


    "And the second is the king of India


    What?


    Second in Asia?


    Second only to the Zhuguo God of war?


    Hearing this, Lu Yanxi and LV Hua both took a cold breath.


    Although, before asking, from the tone of the public, they knew that the burning sky was a strong man.


    However, they did not expect to be so strong, next only to the God of war.


    It is said that under the five pillars of the kingdom of Yan, there are five footprints.


    However, after saying these things, Kong Ming''s words did not end, but continued to speak.


    "This is not the most powerful place of the king of India."


    "It''s a record he made."


    "He is the first and only one in the world to step from a master to a Grandmaster within 30 years."


    "At that time, the God of war, with 50 years of time, from a secular, to achieve the title."


    "But it took thirty-five years for the master to get to the place where the title was granted."


    "And he, only 30 years."


    "Of course, it took him thirty years to become a master. From the beginning of martial arts to the achievement of the title, it is far more than the fifty years of the God of war. "


    "So on the whole, it''s the God of war''s talent that''s better."


    "However, if you can cross the threshold of being a master in 30 years, this achievement is enough to make a sensation in the world martial arts circle."


    Kong Ming is still talking, but Lu Yanxi and LV Hua are already shaking crazy. They can''t calm down for a long time.


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s eyes, more fear and respect.


    "But, old Kong, since he is so powerful, why is he not well-known in our summer martial arts? And very few people have talked about Asia''s second strongest. " LV Hua asked suspiciously.


    It is reasonable to say that there is such a strong person in the neighboring countries that they should have heard of it for a long time.


    However, they have never heard of the brilliant deeds of the king of India in the hot summer for so many years.


    Hearing this, Kong Ming''s emotion suddenly became excited, and his hand suddenly clenched.


    "We are in the summer, of course, no one will mention him!"


    "Because, for me, his name is a disgrace, a hatred, an endless humiliation and unbearable memory to me!"

 Chapter 2605

    "Do you remember the tragedy we had in the Amazon rainforest 30 years ago


    "The temple of Wu sent five strong men to America to take part in the seizure of yuanlingguo."


    "Each of these five people are the talents and pillars of Xia Wudao. One of them is a disciple of a strong member of the state of Zhu. He is also the most hopeful person to become a master in 50 years."


    "As a result, three of the five were killed on the spot. Even if the other two were lucky enough to escape back to the hot summer, they were seriously injured and had already damaged their foundation. Even if they survived in the future, the future of martial arts would come to an end."


    "And one of the three killed was a disciple of the strong in the state of Zhu."


    "And the executioner who slaughtered my strong Xia Wu Dao is this burning heaven!"


    "At that time, he was not a title yet."


    "It''s just a few years after we took yuanlingguo from our hot summer, and finally we won the title, dominated South Asia and ranked in the sky list."


    "Now, he has become the military leader of India and even the countries in South Asia."


    Some history is heavy and humiliating.


    However, it can not be forgotten!


    Summer, a great nation and country that can stand for five thousand years in the world, has never been broken through the ages, because his countrymen do not forget humiliation, history and lessons.


    Again and again in the tribulation and frustration, such as Phoenix bath fire, Nirvana rebirth.


    At that time, the massacre of burning the sky to the martial arts in the hot summer caused a great sensation in the world of martial arts.


    However, the conflict between martial arts and Taoism is just like this.


    The strong live and the loser die.


    All those who participate in the snatching of yuanlingguo should have the consciousness of death.


    Therefore, even if Yan Xia Wu Dao was angry in his heart, he could not vent openly.


    Because it''s the rule.


    All enmities end in America.


    After returning to China, they should not take advantage of their losses in the Americas to attack other countries.


    This is the consensus reached by all countries.


    In the hot summer, the strong state of Zhu would not be able to use this as an excuse for India''s martial arts and Taoism.


    The only thing we can do is to keep this hatred in mind, and when the time comes, it will blow out.


    "It turns out to be him ~"


    "this son of a bitch took part in the yuanlingguo snatch by pretending to be a strong person in the process of yuanlingguo last time with his master''s strength."


    "This time, it''s even more brazen."


    "I''m already a great master of titles. I''ve come to join in and rob treasure from the powerful people like us."


    "India''s martial arts, strong or weak, are indeed a group of goods that don''t want blue lotus ~"


    after learning that this man in front of him was the murderer of thirty years of murdering the martial arts of the summer, Lu Hua immediately gnawed his teeth and swore.


    "Lv Hua, be cautious ~"


    "you don''t want to live?"


    "If he wants to hear it, none of the three of us will be able to leave."


    Hearing LV Hua''s words, Kong Ming''s face turned to one side and said something quickly.


    But fortunately, the attention of India''s strong men such as Ralph is focused on Ye Fan, and no one pays attention to their small roles.


    "But ye fan, I''m afraid it''s dangerous ~"


    at this time, Kong Ming suddenly turned his head and looked at the lonely and thin boy in front of the cave. Suddenly, he felt a strong sadness and regret in his heart.


    At that time, a unique talent in the hot summer fell in this burning hand.


    Today, is it possible to repeat the tragedy again?

 Chapter 2606

    When Kong Ming and others felt sorry, the people around him looked at Ye Fan with pity.


    "It''s over


    "That boy is finished."


    "He''s dead ~"


    "under the title, ants are not as good as ants."


    "What''s more, what''s more, what he''s facing now is the king of India, who is a global power and runs across South Asia."


    "If such a strong man acts and acts, he will have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth."


    "Even if it is a master, it is only cannon fodder under his command."


    Under the cave, many people said in surprise.


    In my heart, there is not only the excitement of the title master, but also the hesitation of the powerful man. Of course, there is pity and regret for the young man standing in front of the cave.


    Before thinking about it, many people still think that it is too arrogant and pretentious for the middle-aged man to let Ye Fan commit suicide without saying a word.


    But now, it''s not arrogant at all, and it''s not pretentious.


    It''s self-confidence. It''s the confidence of the most powerful strength.


    Besides, he doesn''t have to pretend.


    Because, people are very strong!


    If you read out the name of the king of heaven alone, it will be of great importance.


    It is precisely because of this, people just feel that in front of the king of India burning the sky, the young people in front of him have no vitality at all.


    After all, Ye Fan, no matter how powerful, is just a master.


    Even the strongest martial arts master in the world is still vulnerable in front of the title master.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Ye Fan, didn''t you expect that?"


    "I really think I''m a master, so I can walk horizontally?"


    "It''s a pity that there''s a heaven out there, and there''s someone out there."


    "In front of the king of India, you are a dragon, and you have to lie down and wait to die."


    In the crowd, Ralph grinned grimly.


    In that arrogant smile, is wanton.


    Ye Fan naturally heard the people''s words.


    He looked at the burning sky and said coldly, "are you the king of India?"


    "Military leaders of South Asian countries?"


    "Now that I know, let''s do it as soon as possible"


    "I don''t want to waste too much time on cats and dogs."


    Burning sky looks at the sword under Ye Fan''s feet and urges Ye Fan to die as soon as possible.


    At this time, his words have obviously lost some patience.


    However, a few seconds passed, which made the burning sky a little unhappy that the young man in front of him didn''t have the slightest intention to start. He still stood there calmly and motionless.


    "Well?"


    "Why don''t you do it yet?"


    "Do you really want me to do it yourself?"


    "At that time, you may not be able to leave the whole body!"


    The sound of the forest, quietly sounded.


    In the words, there are endless murders.


    If other people, I''m afraid that they would have been drinking in the burning sky, scared out of their wits.


    However, Ye Fan, on his delicate face, did not show half a minute of fear, but shook his head and laughed.


    His, a little scornful.


    As a result, it fell in the ears of burning sky, especially harsh.


    "Younger generation, what are you laughing at?"


    "Can you laugh when you die?"


    Burning the sky to suppress the anger in the heart, but the face has no longer the initial calm, already a little more sullen and gloomy.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s words at this time have already infuriated him.


    But ye fan didn''t care at all. He still shook his head and laughed: "burn the sky, right? Don''t you think you look too high and me too small?"


    "You have no idea what kind of existence you are standing in front of you at this time."

 Chapter 2607

    "And, though you''re on the list."


    "But I''m sorry, a person who has stepped into the title by means of the next three kinds of means is not worthy to stand here and speak to me."


    Ye Fan''s words are calm and slow, like the breeze sweeping across the mountains and forests, quietly ringing.


    However, it was Ye Fan''s words that fell in the ears of Kong Ming and others, but they were like thunder, which immediately set off a storm in the hearts of people.


    All the people on the scene are almost scared crazy by Ye Fan.


    "Damn it!"


    "He''s a bad writer?"


    "Is this hot summer boy crazy?"


    "How dare you speak to the king of India like that?"


    "Does he really know what to do?"


    ...


    "it''s like an idiot!"


    "Doesn''t he know that the king of India is the master of titles?"


    "He''s just a martial arts master. How dare he speak ill of the strong in tianbang?"


    ...


    many people only felt numbness in their scalp at that time.


    Look at Ye Fan''s eyes, as if looking at an idiot.


    Before their loss, they still felt that the young man in the hot summer was young and promising, and that he would become a great success in the future.


    But now it seems that they think too much.


    "Such arrogant, arrogant and ignorant idiots will hardly achieve anything in the future."


    "Even if you don''t die today, you will surely die in the future."


    Among the crowd, people look at Ye Fan from afar, but they comment secretly.


    Even Lu Yan Xi, all the reverence and admiration for Ye Fan had disappeared.


    What she likes is a strong and excellent gifted teenager, rather than a conceited and arrogant idiot.


    Yes, today''s Ye Fan is no different from an idiot in people''s eyes.


    Even Michael Jones and other big and young people who are backed by Truman know how to judge the situation and be flexible.


    Can ye fan, but in the face of the title master, still do not know convergence, even speak ill.


    Such acts are undoubtedly self defeating.


    "Ah ~"


    "it''s too young after all."


    Kong Ming shook his head and sighed.


    He has no hope for ye fan.


    Everyone knows that when ye Fan said what he said just now, he had no way to live.


    There is a saying in the world of martial arts that the master should not be humiliated.


    No doubt, it is even more so!


    Insult this, die.


    Sure enough, the originally peaceful king of India burned the sky, and the anger in his old eyes had been released without concealment.


    "Boy, do you know that you are playing with fire now?"


    "My king has lived a long and aboveboard life. How dare you, such a small generation, talk nonsense and spit out blood here!"


    Burning sky angry voice back.


    "> then ye laughed.


    "A lifetime? Open and aboveboard? "


    "Burn the sky, say these words, don''t you blush yourself?"


    "I ask you, thirty years ago, it was also in this land of America."


    "But the Indian strongmen, led by burning heaven, pretended to form an alliance and then attacked secretly?"


    "By despicable means, attack and kill the strong man of xiawu road and take away yuanlingguo?"


    Before the cave, Ye Fan''s sneer resounded.


    Moreover, every time Ye Fan said a word, his momentum would be strong.


    Until the end of the day, Ye Fan was as powerful as an abyss and a rainbow.


    He took a step forward and drank in anger.


    "Burning the sky, I ask you again, fifty years ago, when your teacher was seriously injured, you bullied your teacher, destroyed your ancestors, killed all your teachers, and stole his skills that he did not pass on?"


    What?


    Hearing this, burning sky suddenly changed color.


    He looks at Ye Fan''s pupil and suddenly shrinks.


    However, Ye Fan''s words did not stop.


    His eyes and brows were cold, and he drank again. The thunder exploded and the world shook.

 Chapter 2608

    "I finally ask you, ten years ago, on the occasion of your master''s anniversary, you made a banquet to invite your younger sister Yueyao to appear in the name of a memorial ceremony, intending to kill her?"


    "People like you who bully their teachers, destroy their ancestors, and maim their fellow students, deserve to speak out in the dragon master?"


    Ye Fan has a cavity of pride and cold everywhere.


    The surging sound and burning words are just like stones and gold falling on the ground, shaking the whole world.


    At first, when the king of India heard Ye Fan''s Crusade, he just felt offended.


    However, later, when he heard from Ye Fan''s mouth that he had cheated his teacher, destroyed his ancestors, and destroyed his classmates, his face changed immediately.


    Because, except for him, all the people who know about these things are dead.


    But now, he even heard from a young generation in the hot summer that the king of India would not be surprised?


    "Who are you... Who are you?"


    "How do you know these things?"


    "Are you also a teacher of heaven? In other words, you are also the descendant of that old thing. "


    "No, No


    "You''re in your early twenties."


    "And 30 years ago, I killed the old man. You can''t be his descendant."


    "Who are you?"


    "You are a young man in the hot summer. Why do we know so clearly about the martial arts and Taoism in India?"


    "Besides, when I attacked and killed the woman, I was the only one in the room. No one would know."


    The burning sky at this time is obviously a little flustered.


    Like a well-dressed hypocrite, he has been stripped of all his disguises.


    His eyes were staring at Ye Fan, and asked.


    However, when burning the sky after these words, suddenly a thought flashed in my mind, as if I had guessed something.


    "I see. It must be the woman. It was my younger sister who told you."


    "I tried my best to kill her, but I still let her escape."


    "After that, I searched for him for ten years, but I failed to find him."


    "Now it seems that she has escaped to the hot summer."


    "If you don''t want to die, I''ll tell you right away."


    "Tell me!"


    In everyone''s heart, there are some things we don''t want to let people know.


    At this time, what Ye Fan said is undoubtedly the deepest secret in the heart of burning heaven.


    They deceived their teachers, destroyed their ancestors, and slaughtered their teachers.


    Any one of these things spread out, no doubt, is a great stain on the image of burning the sky and shining.


    But now, unexpectedly was in front of this hot summer youth, even underpants were picked out.


    It can be imagined that the burning sky at this time is how angry and crazy.


    "Shut up!"


    "For you, elder martial brother Yao?"


    Ye Fan fiercely drinks, in the majestic shout, suppresses the endless anger and the killing intention.


    Yes, as the burning sky expected.


    The reason why he knew so much about the dirty things about burning the sky was that he learned from his former junior sister Yue Yao.


    Yue Yao, who had escaped from the death of the king of India, worshipped Ye Fan''s Dragon God hall for various reasons.


    "I had promised her that when I knew about the Chu family, I would take her to India to clean up the door for her."


    "But now it seems that there is no need to wait."


    "Since we met today, the dragon master will take care of Yao''er."


    "At the same time, also for me to inflame Xia Wu Dao, kill you this scum!"

 Chapter 2609

    Before the cave, Ye Fan''s majestic and angry voice is like thunder, sweeping the world.


    With the wind and waves, rolling up the wind and sand all over the sky.


    A big war is on the verge.


    "Crazy ~"


    "the boy is crazy."


    "Kong Ming, are you hot summer people and rich in madmen?"


    "He is an unknown boy, how dare he challenge the title master here?"


    ...


    "my God!"


    "I can''t even think about it ~"


    Ye Fan''s words made everyone''s scalp numb.


    You know, in people''s eyes, the title of master is almost comparable to the existence of gods.


    Each of them is the patron saint of the patron.


    It is the symbol of a country''s martial arts, but also the belief pursued and admired by countless warriors.


    This kind of strong man was sacred but not violated at that time.


    But now, a 20-year-old young man has even openly challenged him.


    It''s like a mortal who defies the gods.


    It''s not death. What''s this?


    "Madman, this is a madman."


    "Kong Lao, let''s run."


    "Otherwise, we''ll be killed by this fool!"


    In addition to the shock of the crowd, LV Hua had already been scared to urinate.


    It is not a day or two since they met Ye Fan.


    They know that ye fan is arrogant and arrogant.


    However, they did not know that ye fan was so arrogant that he even challenged the title master.


    The title of a rage, Fu corpse million, bleeding thousands of miles, also no longer words.


    Of course, Ye Fan will die if he dies. LV HuaBa can''t let Ye Fan die.


    However, he was afraid that they would be implicated again under the burning anger.


    After all, Ye is a summer man.


    I''m sure we can''t burn the sky this time, just as we did 30 years ago.


    Lu Hua, it''s strange that they are not afraid.


    "Well."


    "You''re right. Things are moving beyond our control."


    "To be on the safe side, let''s withdraw first."


    "Yan Xi, walk ~"


    Kong Ming and others did not care to see Ye Fan''s final outcome, so they turned around and began to run out.


    In fact, there is no need to watch.


    Provoked by the title master, Ye Fan has no possibility of survival.


    However, on the way back, Kong Ming began to use satellite phone to contact Yan xiawu temple.


    In this dense forest, there may be no communication coverage.


    However, Kong Ming and others were prepared before they came. Naturally, there were ways to contact China.


    The phone was put through quickly.


    "Hello, this is the temple of martial arts."


    "Excuse me, there is..."


    on the phone, the voice of the staff of the temple of Wu is not in a hurry.


    "Feed the peat!"


    "In a hurry."


    "Quick, give the call to the swordsman, no, to the God of war."


    "I will speak to the God of war myself."


    "Hurry up ~"


    at the end of the phone, Kong Minghong was worried and almost hysterically yelled at the man.


    However, the idea that Kong Ming wants to talk directly with the God of war and others is undoubtedly unrealistic.


    Finally, he told the staff of the Wu Temple about the king of India appearing in the Amazon forest and Ye Fan in danger, and asked him to convey it to the high-level of the temple.


    A few minutes later.


    Master Haotian and the emperor of boxing, who were summoned, went to the temple of martial arts.


    "Swordsman, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    After entering the hall, the boxer emperor saw the dignified side face of the swordsman and immediately asked.


    You know, in their position, there are few things that can make them so dignified.


    "Later, where is the God of war?"


    "Not yet?"


    The swordsman looked at it and found that there was no God of war. He immediately asked.

 Chapter 2610

    "It''s on the way. It should be soon."


    Hao Tian master Tang Hao replied.


    Ye Qingtian is different from them after all. The three of them are the permanent masters of the temple of martial arts, and they need to be in charge all the time. Ye Qingtian, on the other hand, is relatively free. He doesn''t stay here unless he meets a big event.


    Several people are talking, there will be a gust of wind outside the hall.


    Then, a figure in white, like a flying goose, flashed to me.


    "Swordsman, what''s the matter?" After entering the door, the God of war also asked directly.


    Just now on the phone, the swordsman was so solemn that the God of war had to worry.


    "There''s something wrong with America."


    "I''ve just heard that there''s a Grandmaster in the Amazon rainforest." The swordsman said in a deep voice.


    The God of war heard it, but he laughed, and his original worries suddenly disappeared.


    "I think it''s something. It''s this."


    "Don''t worry. This summer, Ye Fan will be in charge."


    "With Ye Fan''s strength, if he meets the general title master, even if he can''t beat him, he can''t defend himself."


    Ye Qingtian said as he picked up a water cup to drink tea. He seemed to be very confident about Ye Fan.


    After all, he personally tested Ye Fan''s strength.


    Although he did not support a punch, but that day ye fan showed strength, has barely reached the threshold of the title of master.


    Unless he is master tianbang, he will not threaten Ye Fan''s life.


    Ignoring Ye Qingtian''s words, the swordsman continued: "it''s burning the sky."


    "He''s back in the Amazon rainforest."


    PA Da ~


    the water cup slipped from ye Qingtian''s hand, fell to the ground and smashed.


    "Do you mean the king of India burned the sky and went to America?"


    "Just to grab yuan lingguo?"


    Ye Qingtian''s look has been completely cold down.


    The name of burning the sky, to Yan Xia Wu Dao, represents shame and hatred.


    Even ye Qingtian can''t be indifferent.


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s for yuanlingguo, but ye fan should be in danger at this time."


    "When I got the news, Ye Fan should have been against the king of India." The swordsman said in a deep voice.


    "Stupid!"


    "Ye Fan is so stupid that he doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "Do you really think that if you receive the title of matchless, you are really the best in the world? How arrogant to fight with the king of India? "


    "That''s the top player in the sky list. Asia ranks second only to Lao Ye."


    "This time, I think he''s more or less unlucky."


    "What did I say before?"


    "This boy, he is too young, too young. Even if his strength can barely be granted the title, but his heart is far from enough, and he is not qualified to be in the martial god temple. "


    "When you didn''t listen to me, how are you now?"


    "A strong man of the burning Xia Zhu state was slaughtered just a few days after he entered the Wu Temple."


    "Spread out, our temple of martial arts, our hot summer martial Road, not become a joke?"


    The boxer laughed angrily and said in a cold voice.


    This Ye Fan robbed his son''s place, the boxer emperor naturally does not want to see Ye Fan.


    "All right, lonely city. I''ll talk less about this kind of afterthought."


    "What matters now is what to do next."


    "Ye Fan, save or not?"


    "Save a fart!" The boxer directly scolded, "let him live and die. Anyway, we didn''t disclose his identity, and only a few of us knew about his title. After his death, we completely blocked the news. "


    "In this way, we can save the face of the temple of martial arts." The boxer is already thinking about the future.


    However, at this time, ye Qingtian is directly up and away. "


    "God of war, where are you going The swordsman and others asked.


    "Go to America and kill the king of India."

 Chapter 2611

    That night, on the Yanshan airport, a plane will face the night, into the void.


    Hoo ~


    the wings of a butterfly tear through the void, so fast that they are born in the night and pull out many illusions.


    In the cabin, the God of war has cold eyebrows and sharp eyes.


    But at this time, far away in the American continent, it is still dusk.


    The red sun wheel is hanging high above the sky.


    The dazzling red, like the blood shed by the setting sun.


    Looking down from the sky, the vast Amazon rainforest, just like a wild beast, stretches across this ancient land.


    At this time, those daytime animals also began to return to their nests to rest.


    After a day''s hustle and bustle, the rain forest ushered in a brief calm.


    Manaus, the nearest city to the rainforest, has also entered the night life ahead of time.


    Pedestrians come and go, some are just off work citizens, some are students coming home from school, and some tourists come to experience the exotic customs.


    Everything is so quiet and peaceful.


    However, the citizens living here do not know what kind of war is going on in the place thousands of miles away from them.


    Deep in the rain forest, on the island in the middle of the lake.


    The battle between Ye Fan and the king of India burning the sky has undoubtedly started.


    Before the battle began, people only felt that ye fan was a madman and an idiot who did not know what to do.


    With his strength, he will not be able to hold a move under the king of India.


    However, the fact is beyond people''s expectation.


    Ye Fan not only blocked the first wave of the Indian King''s attack, but also did not fall behind.


    "This... This..."


    "how is this possible?"


    "How can this young man in the hot summer be able to block the prestige of the title?"


    "Does he have the power to be a master?"


    At this moment, many people are already confused.


    Staring at him, I couldn''t believe that he could fight against the king of India, but he didn''t fall behind.


    You know, at Ye Fan''s age, he has the power of a master. In the world of martial arts and Taoism, it is extremely rare. He is a genius evil spirit that can not be found for a hundred years.


    If ye fan is a master again, it can be said that he is a monster.


    "No way!"


    "Ye Fan can never be a grand master."


    "At his age, he has been practicing martial arts since he was born. It is the limit that he can become a master. How can he still be a title?"


    "What''s more, none of the six pillars in the temple of martial arts in Yan Xia is Ye Fan."


    "He is by no means a master."


    "It must have been the king of India who was careless in belittling the enemy and spared no effort to let this bastard escape."


    "But if he can hide for a while, how can he hide all his life?"


    "Wait, then the king of India will be serious."


    "Under the title, they are all mole ants."


    "Within the three moves, Lord Tianwang, you will certainly break the Yellow mouthed child into pieces!"


    At a time when the people were puzzled, the Indian warrior Rallow said coldly.


    He clenched his teeth and clenched his hands. His venomous eyes stare at Ye Fan like a poisonous snake.


    He never believed that a young man would be a master.


    What''s more, he doesn''t believe that a person can reach a height that they can''t reach in their whole life in 20 years.


    Therefore, the only answer is that the king of India burned the sky with no effort.


    "That''s right. The king of India must have underestimated the enemy."


    "I also don''t think that ye fan can be a grand master."


    "Twenty year old title?"


    "Maybe."


    "No way!"


    "The cultivation of martial arts pays attention to the details, and even the genius of evil spirits needs to accumulate day and night to break the shackles and break into the master."

 Chapter 2612

    "Twenty years is far from enough ~"


    when he heard these words, people around him all nodded and agreed. Obviously, they all thought that the king of India burned the sky and left his hand.


    "Lord of heaven!"


    "No more hands."


    "If we drag on, those who are strong in the summer will probably arrive."


    "If you are late, you will change ~"


    "please kill the child in the hot summer with the force of thunder


    ...


    "please, Lord Tianwang, kill that young generation in the hot summer


    Behind him, Rallow and others anxiously urged, and repeatedly called respectfully.


    Whew ~


    however, as soon as the voice of ralow fell, a strong wind swept through.


    Then, just in that anxious and pressing Rallow and others, they were hit in the chest by this momentum, and directly vomited blood and flew out.


    "If you don''t want to die, just shut up!"


    The gloomy sound of anger, like thunder, exploded in the forest here.


    No one can understand the mood of the king of India at this time.


    Anger, tremor, surprise, doubt and impatience ~


    all kinds of emotions are filled with burning heart.


    At this time, burning the sky was already upset, and Ralo and they were shouting like idiots. It''s strange that the burning sky is not angry.


    After a long time, he became angry.


    All of them were silent. Even the Indian strongmen like ralow were too scared to breathe for fear of provoking the two "immortals" in front of them.


    However, Ye Fan and Huotian, after a short battle, ushered in a temporary truce.


    Burning sky raised his head and looked at the front coldly with gloomy eyes.


    At this time, there is no doubt that there is no previous contempt and contempt for ye fan, some, only iron like dignified color.


    "Good."


    "Young man, you have succeeded in arousing my desire to fight."


    "Although you have blocked the first wave of the king''s attack, don''t be too happy."


    "The encounter just now was just an appetizer."


    "The next thing is the main course."


    As soon as the king of India''s words fell, he only heard a loud noise.


    Then, under the Tianhe River, a seven foot long sword appeared in the hands of King Yin.


    In the strong wind, the king of India holds a long sword and treads on heaven and earth.


    The sound of gangsters, if only from the eternal flood, resounds from all directions.


    "Young generation, eat me!"


    Whoosh ~


    the long knife tears the void, and the green awn cuts through the long sky.


    On the isolated island, burn the sky, wave ten knives in a second, and cut the four sides with one knife.


    Just in an instant, the fierce force of the sword is like a storm, and it cuts down towards Ye Fan.


    "Is that it?"


    Facing the so-called main dish of burning the sky, Ye Fan still looks calm, even shakes his head and laughs.


    Whoosh ~


    the next moment, Ye Fan also moved.


    The body is like a phantom, as fast as streamer.


    If we say that the overwhelming sword light is a storm.


    And ye fan at the moment is undoubtedly a boat under the wind and rain.


    Let the wind and rain hit him, but he did not move.


    Let ten thousand flowers fall, his leaves do not touch the body.


    He is the winged seagull in the storm, the thunder of snobbish sky in the dark night.


    He''s electricity. He''s light.


    It''s the ghost on the island.


    In the end, who could have thought that none of the more than a thousand swords from burning the sky could be killed by him.


    "This ~"


    "this ~ this ~"


    "is this still a human being?"


    The world is quiet.


    All of us are in the same place, in the mind, there is only endless shock and panic.

 Chapter 2613

    "Son of a bitch!"


    "If you have the ability, don''t hide."


    "You''re a fool."


    "What skill is hiding in Tibet?"


    ...


    "if it''s a man, let''s have a fair fight with me!"


    "Come on, fight ~"


    "otherwise, I look down on you!"


    "I look down on you ~"


    when people are shaking at Ye Fan''s strange body method, the king of India burning the sky in the deep is almost mad.


    The whole person almost broke down and went crazy!


    He has practiced martial arts for decades, and has experienced thousands of battles, but none of them can make him so frustrated as he is now.


    Especially Niang, he has been chopping here for a long time. The pit is against the air. He doesn''t chop Ye Fan.


    This undoubtedly makes the burning sky have a kind of suffocation and cowardice on cotton.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Fight with me ~"


    "you are not a man without fighting."


    "Come on ~"


    "fight!"


    Burning the sky is also forced by Ye Fan completely no way, finally even his strong image also ignored, directly like a shrew general, to Ye Fan scolded.


    He also scolded Ye Fan as a bastard. He was not a man but a loser.


    I don''t know. I thought it was a girl complaining about her man.


    From this, we can see how much the burning of the sky has collapsed.


    Let him practice all his life, let him have the extraordinary means, but it''s useless.


    This leaf fan is like a loach, no place to release his brute force, and finally all fed the air.


    If he goes on like this, he feels that he is not tired to death in the end, or he will die of cowardice.


    "Damn it!"


    "What kind of body style does this bastard use?"


    "What can''t even the king of heaven do?"


    Leiluo and others are also anxious to bite their teeth. Their old faces are gloomy.


    The rest of us are full of tremors.


    "No wonder, the young man in the hot summer has been so provocative to the king of India. It turns out that this is his dependence."


    "If you master such a strange body method, you can protect yourself even if your strength is not as good as burning the sky."


    "It seems that ye fan is going to use this method to walk the king of India to life and death!"


    Looking at the current situation, many people commented in secret.


    Although there are some tricks, even if ye fan wins in the end, some won''t win.


    But in the end, the situation in the field is inclined to the side beneficial to Ye Fan.


    However, just when everyone thought that ye fan used this method to kill the king of India, who could have thought that ye fan, who had been avoiding it, suddenly stopped.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t hide any more!"


    "Fight me like a man."


    "Come on ~"


    "fight with me!"


    "Don''t let me look down on you ~"


    at this time, the burning sky is still red eyes, angry roaring.


    This time, Ye Fan raised his head rarely, looked at the burning sky, and said with a proud smile: "good, as you wish!"


    The storm swept through the sky.


    At the moment when ye fan''s words fall, his momentum suddenly explodes.


    In the field of elixir, yundaotian will run wild.


    On the muscles and bones, countless strange lines are also instantly lit up.


    Only in a flash, Ye Fan will have a golden bath body, Qi and blood soaring into the sky.


    Behind him, a golden dragon shadow appeared quietly.


    The roar of the dragon and the tiger resounded through the valley.


    Feeling this strong imitation of the essence of Qi and blood and power, everyone was surprised again, a double eye beads, is almost to stare out.


    "Is this... This is..."


    "martial arts of refining body?"


    "How can this guy master the skill of body building?"


    "My God, what is the origin of this young man?"

 Chapter 2614

    Once upon a time, people thought that the power of the master was Ye Fan''s biggest card.


    But what happened today is to break people''s evaluation of Ye Fan again and again.


    Strange body method, the art of refining body.


    No matter what kind of secret arts, they are extremely rare and precious in the martial arts world.


    After all, there are too few body refining techniques and body method secrets in martial arts and Taoism.


    As the saying goes, things are precious.


    Even the most common secret skills of body method or body refining skills will be scrambled by powerful martial arts experts.


    What''s more, what ye fan uses now is a secret skill that can compete with the title.


    It''s the temple of martial arts in the hot summer. I''m afraid it''s impossible to collect such precious secrets.


    For a time, once that ordinary young man, in the hearts of the people, no doubt more mysterious.


    When people were frightened, no one noticed that Mike Jones in the crowd suddenly widened his eyes after seeing ye fan''s body building skills.


    "This... This..."


    "is this dragon spirit body?"


    "How can he be a dragon spirit?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Mike Jones stares at his eyes. He can''t believe that their secret of Truman was revealed in a hot summer boy.


    Only the sect leader can contact and practice the secret skill of Dragon God.


    At the beginning, Mike Jones was lucky to see the master of Truman once. This powerful body building skill left a deep impression on him.


    However, after being shocked, Mike Jones found out that Ye Fan''s use seems to be different from that used by their Truman master.


    "No, I remember that the dragon spirit body of the master was the power of yin and softness."


    "But what this leaf sends out is masculine force."


    "The temperament is very different."


    "This should not be the Dragon Spirit ~"


    Mike Jones shook his head. After seeing the differences clearly, he was a little shocked.


    But where did Mike Jones know that the dragon spirit body was originally divided into yin and Yang.


    What ye fan used was quite different from that of the leader of Chu gate.


    But think about it, such a supreme secret is that Chu Qitian''s status and prestige in the Chu family have not been able to touch a little for so many years, not to mention the lower status of Mike Jones?


    Bang ~


    suddenly, there was a bang in front of me.


    I saw that ye fan, who was in full swing, did not hide this time.


    But directly in the original way, the most violent posture, set foot on the sky.


    With a fist to break the sky, we can resist the power of burning sky sword!


    Burning the sky to see, immediately a disdain sneer.


    "Where the body is born, how dare you fight against the sword?"


    "What a delusion


    Laughing, burning the sky in the hands of crazy knife to meet the storm.


    Then, with the irresistible momentum, the fierce and Ye Fan''s iron fist roared up.


    However, as expected, the scene of knife cut tofu did not appear.


    At the place where the fist and the knife collide, the sparks burst out again.


    As if, this knife is not cut on Ye Fan''s hand, but on the stone.


    "This... It''s impossible!"


    The burning sky''s face changed completely, and there was a flurry on his dignified face.


    For the first time in so many years, he was flustered when he was fighting people.


    "There are many impossible things."


    The storm swept and the leaves fell.


    The afterglow of the setting sun reflects Ye Fan''s delicate and calm side face.


    Facing the fear of burning the sky, Ye Fan just smiles back.


    Then there was the general offensive of the storm, like raindrops, pouring down on the burning sky.


    If we say that the previous battle was a special performance of burning the sky.


    Then, it will be Ye Fan''s individual show!

 Chapter 2615

    Bang ~


    before the cave, Ye Fan hit the burning sky with a fierce blow.


    The powerful fist force, with a surging momentum, is like a huge stone into the sea, setting off a huge wave in this world.


    The burning sky was startled, and he quickly waved a knife to block it.


    Bang ~


    Ye Fan hits the body of the burning sky sword again.


    In the thunderous sound, a majestic wave, suddenly from the place where the two men were fighting as the center, toward the crazy overflow in all directions.


    After one punch, the two men were on the verge of firing.


    Step back from the earth.


    However, it was blocked.


    "Oh, what a great body building skill I should be."


    "Now it looks like that."


    "With 50% strength, I blocked it."


    "If I do my best, I''m afraid you won''t be able to move him at all!"


    On the isolated island, the sky burned with a cold smile.


    However, no one noticed that the blade in the hands of burning sky was still shaking.


    At the mouth of the tiger where he held the knife, there was even more blood.


    It seems that his situation at this time is not as optimistic as he shows.


    Yes, no one knows how heavy and fearless is hidden under the calm appearance of burning sky.


    Ye Fan''s strange and powerful, no doubt greatly beyond his expectations.


    In particular, he was shocked by this body building skill.


    Before, when ye fan relied on body method to avoid his attack, he just felt depressed and angry. But now, Ye Fan has burst out with no less than his strength.


    This undoubtedly makes the burning sky feel the threat of life for the first time!


    Of course, burning the sky now is not a poor skill, he still has a card is useless.


    However, the burning sky himself also knows that even if he uses his cards and tries his best to kill the young man in front of him, it will be a tragic victory.


    At that time, he will be at the end of his tether and even injured.


    This is not a good result for burning the sky.


    After all, the purpose of his coming here is not to fight for the life and death with this strange boy in front of him, but for the treasure.


    Therefore, under all kinds of considerations, the killing intention of burning heaven to Ye Fan has been weakened.


    Now he only asks for ye fan to withdraw.


    Therefore, he just pretended to be calm and calm just now, so that ye fan could retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But sometimes, things don''t go as they expected.


    In the face of burning sky''s cold laughter, Ye Fan doesn''t care.


    After he had stabilized his body, he stepped on the ground, brandished a heavy fist and rushed away again.


    "Is it?"


    "I really hope that the king of India will try his best to do his best?"


    Faint laughter, echoing in the wind.


    At the moment when ye fan''s words fall, Ye Fan''s second wave of attack has already arrived.


    This time, Ye Fan''s attack is undoubtedly more fierce.


    Or fist or palm, or chop or chop.


    In a short period of time, almost a thousand punches were delivered.


    At this time, Ye Fan is covered with golden light, and the Dragon shadow rises behind him.


    Looking from afar, it looks like a steel demon coming from the depths of Shura.


    He roared, he chopped.


    In front of the burning sky, crazy pouring his attack.


    He didn''t have a sword. He couldn''t use it.


    Because ye fan is the most powerful sword in the world.


    The blessing of dragon spirit body almost makes him have the muscles and bones of iron and steel.


    Ye Fan made ten punches in one second and swept all directions with one blow.


    The majestic power and momentum make the earth tremble and the Tianhe tremble.

 Chapter 2616

    Under the attack of Ye Fan, the king of Yintian, who was once majestic, was beaten and defeated.


    It''s just a parry, not a fight back.


    It''s totally beaten by Ye Fan!


    In the end, Ye Fan is another heavy blow.


    This time, the line of defense of burning sky collapsed completely.


    The surging fist force, with an irresistible momentum, directly flew the crazy knife in the hands of burning heaven.


    In the end, the remaining strength did not decrease and hit him hard in the face.


    Hum ~


    at the moment of being hit by Ye Fan''s fist, burning sky only felt a buzz in his head, which was like a concussion, and the whole person was directly confused.


    The nasal bone cracked and blood flowed.


    The body of a hundred catties, like an abandoned dog, flew straight up.


    Surrounded by Ye Fan''s fist force, he bumped into countless mountains, rocks, plants and trees along the way, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Hiss ~"


    the world is quiet at this time.


    A dead silence!


    Here in heaven and earth, only the sound of people''s air-conditioning was heard.


    Ye Fan''s last punch was not only on the face of burning heaven, but also on the faces of all the people here.


    Mike Jones was so confused that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Ralph was dead open mouth, like a silly goose general, gasping for breath, but Leng is speechless.


    Even Angie, the little girl hiding in the distance, opened her mouth in surprise.


    Not only a few of them, but all of them are confused now.


    Everyone is staring at the eyes, like looking at the monster, looking at the front of the divine power, killing the young people everywhere.


    What is a bull?


    This is called a bull!


    Before that, who would have thought that a little-known teenager, with an invincible power, swept around the world, and became the king of India who was still famous on that day, burning the sky and directly abusing him into a dog.


    Too strong!


    It''s too fierce!


    Just now ye fan''s stormy attack not only made the king of India burn the sky, but also stunned the onlookers.


    They have never seen such a lively battle in their life.


    So, this is the battle of the best?


    "How dare you hurt me?"


    "How dare you hurt me, you little man


    "Damn it, you should die!"


    However, when people tremble, the burning sky, who was just punched by Ye Fan Gang, has already stood up.


    He wiped away the blood on his face, and at the same time, he glared at the front with his vicious and vicious eyes.


    In the eyebrows and eyes, there is a strong sense of anger and killing.


    "How many years."


    "Since my king stepped into the title of master and achieved the name of tianbang, I have never been so humiliated as I am today."


    "Good!"


    "You did a good job in summer."


    "You have succeeded in arousing me to kill you."


    "Originally, I saw that it was not easy for you to practice, and I wanted to let you live."


    "But now, I''ve changed my mind."


    "Today, I seal the king of heaven and burn the sky. If I don''t kill you, I will not be a man!"


    Burning the sky face towering, he looked at Ye Fan, and growled in a low voice.


    With the burning sky, every word he said, his momentum will be strong several points.


    The forces of heaven and earth gathered madly towards him as if they had been summoned.


    Until, burning the sky all over the dignity, condensed to a pole.


    In the momentum of the sky, burning the sky and stepping on the sky.


    He opened his arms and roared at the sky.


    "Knife


    Whoosh ~


    and

 Chapter 2617

    A few words, but like a thunderstorm.


    At the moment of the words falling down, the long knife originally knocked down by Ye Fan actually looked like a living one. It soared into the sky, cut through the long whistle, and finally flew to the hands of the burning sky.


    The wind is roaring and the leaves are flying.


    Under the Tianhe River, the sky burns, holding a seven foot long sword in his hand.


    The sound of the muddle, like the evening drum and morning bell, reverberates on this isolated island.


    "I burned heaven, practiced martial arts at the age of three, and worshipped to the master of heaven at the age of seven."


    "I have followed the old devil for decades, respecting him as a teacher and treating him as a father."


    "I just hope that one day, he can pass on to me the Heavenly Master''s highest thunder method."


    "But he didn''t make me do it until he died."


    "But the sky is not against me!"


    "After his death, I searched all the secret books in the door and finally pieced together the Heavenly Master Lei FA from the clues."


    "After that, I devoted myself to practicing for 30 years, and eventually the thunder method became a great success, and I stepped into the realm of the title at one fell swoop."


    "Today, I will bring thunder again, inherit the power of heaven and earth, and kill you."


    The wind blows and leaves fall.


    The sound of burning sky and roaring resounds from all directions.


    But at the moment of burning the sky, I saw his eyebrows and eyes freezing.


    The next moment, he held the thunder knife, pointed to the sky!


    Suddenly, the wind blows and clouds roll.


    Nine days of thunder, there was thunder surging, the wind and cloud changed color.


    In the depth of the Tianhe River, you can hear the rolling thunder gathering and sublimating.


    "This... This"


    "is this thunder?"


    "My God!"


    "Is this king of India really... Really able to attract thunder?"


    "Did he really protect the gods of India?"


    Looking at the upheaval, the people below have been scared to urinate.


    You know, thunder is the power of heaven and earth.


    Since ancient times, there are many people who master the power of thunder.


    But without exception, they are all illusory gods.


    Only the immortal can arouse the power of the heaven and earth.


    But now, that has always existed in the myth and legend of the human scene, even so real in front of the public.


    Even these well-known martial arts people can not help but feel strange.


    I feel that this burning sky is out of the category of mortals.


    Many people were scared and pale. Even some religious people have already worshipped the gods.


    Only the people of Chumen still keep at least calm.


    "This is the thunder method ~"


    "it is the thunder method of Tianshi Dao!"


    "I thought that after the tianshidao was destroyed, the thunder method of Tianshi had been cut off."


    "Unexpectedly, the king of India has mastered the burning of heaven."


    Mike Jones said in a low voice, his eyes fixed.


    The force of heaven and earth is actually the force of the five elements.


    Most martial arts are nothing more than strengthening the body and developing the potential of the body.


    However, when the martial arts step into the master, the potential in the body has been developed to the extreme.


    At this time, if you want to improve your cultivation, you must rely on the power of heaven and earth.


    Like the aftertaste, it absorbs the force of cold.


    And those in the Heavenly Master''s way absorb the power of thunder.


    With the help of some secret arts, thunder will naturally be aroused.


    Of course, it is thunder, but it is just another manifestation of the power of heaven and earth.


    If we understand the principle, it will not be so mysterious.


    That''s why Mike Jones wasn''t as frightened as the people around him.


    There are thunder clouds rolling over the Tianhe river.


    Between the isolated islands, the cold wind surged.


    Burning the sky, holding a long sword, stands aloof in the sky like the God of judgment, overlooking all living beings.


    "Ye Fan, you forced me to do all this."

 Chapter 2618

    "Next, die!"


    In the forest words, burning the sky with a long cry, holding a long knife, pointing to the sky.


    "Ray


    Stab ~


    among the people''s panic, a branch shaped mountain top is seen in the deep sea of clouds, cutting through the void.


    Then, the ten meter thunder snake, like a waterfall, flew down the river.


    Electric light flickers and thunder snakes surge.


    The power of surging is shaking everywhere.


    However, at a time when everyone was terrified, Ye Fan, who was on the top of the storm, was relieved immediately after seeing the ten meter thunder snake attracted by the burning sky.


    "How dare you say that this thunderbolt inherits the power of heaven and earth?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles.


    Today, it is not the first time that he has seen this kind of thunder drawing technique.


    Many years ago, Ye Fan had seen with his own eyes the majesty of the Heavenly Master Lei FA.


    However, that time, it was a hundred Zhang thunder!


    The power of the thunder in front of us is much worse than that of that year.


    "It seems that you still don''t master the essence of the thunder method of Tianshi after all."


    "Shut up!"


    "Are you still pretending to be a bully when you are dying?"


    "For a moment, when you are reduced to ashes under my thunder method, do you still smile?"


    Burning the sky while pulling the force of thunder, at the same time to Ye Fan angrily scold.


    No doubt he will be mad by this hot summer boy!


    He thought that he met with Ye Fan''s fear and fear after using Leifa.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Fan didn''t show the slightest sense of panic, but he was still dead here, still pretending to be forced?


    "Is it?"


    "In that case, let''s have a look. Who will be laughing at the end of the day?"


    Ye Fan chuckled.


    Then, his whole body momentum, also suddenly burst.


    In the field of elixir, yundaotian will run wild.


    Under the muscles and veins, the surging strength is surging.


    The whole body is full of golden light, and the fire power of dragon spirit body is fully opened.


    At this time, Ye Fan, the prestige of the whole person, is undoubtedly condensed to the extreme.


    Although, the thunder method of burning the sky is not as powerful as Ye Fan imagined.


    But after all, this is the power of thunder, is the most fierce and domineering force in the world.


    What''s more, this burning sky is also a strong one in the sky list, and is the title master of the Asian continent after the God of war.


    Ye Fan naturally dares to blaspheme.


    At this time, we are going all out!


    Finally, with Ye Fan ready to finish.


    Bang ~


    a low noise, like a thunderstorm.


    I see Ye Fan stepping on the earth and rising from the sky.


    Between the sea of clouds, Ye Fan stands across the heaven and earth, surging like a dragon.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s majestic and ethereal voice echoes in the sky at this moment.


    "Yundaotianjue ~"


    "the first move, Yunyang... Kicking ~"


    however, just as Ye Fan''s words had just fallen off, the surging offensive converged and was about to step down on the burning sky in front of him, who could have thought that the change would happen at this time.


    Deep in the forest, a gray robe figure appeared quietly.


    The speed of this man is very fast. Once he appears, he will cross the world like a flying goose.


    With the terrible speed of surpassing the sound, he directly rushes into the war situation, and suddenly attacks Ye Fan''s back.


    Then, the cold light flashed in my hand.


    A sharp short blade reflects the afterglow of the setting sun, stabbing Ye Fan''s back neck!


    "Brother Xiaofan, be careful ~"


    at this time, people have not come back. Some did not even find Ye Fan behind the sudden appearance of this figure, finally or angel first called out.


    "Well?"


    "What?"


    Ye Fan is immediately shocked, his face changes dramatically, and his pupils shrink suddenly.

 Chapter 2619

    It was so sudden.


    All of this, almost happened between the electric light and the stone fire.


    A second ago, the king of India burned the sky with his sword to draw thunder. Ye Fan Yun said that the sky was domineering.


    But the next second, that strange figure, it seems like a blink in general, appeared behind Ye Fan.


    What''s more, what the other party chooses at this time is extremely tricky.


    It is the key time for ye fan to infuse his mind to deal with burning sky.


    In this case, Ye Fan''s whole energy is undoubtedly on the body of burning the sky, so he has no time to attend to it.


    Terrifying speed, tricky timing, and the power of the thunderbolt.


    It can be said that the man behind him, will be a sneak attack, deduction to the perfection of the extreme.


    Ye Qingtian, the Chinese god of war, is here. He has no time to respond to this attack.


    Yes, it''s too late when ye fan is aware of a sneak attack.


    At that time, there was no time for YeFan to react.


    The only thing he could do was rely on his almost instinctive reaction and try to avoid his vital points.


    The sword enters the body, and the cold light flashes.


    At the next moment, in the eyes of all people, a sharp short blade broke through Ye Fan''s defense and inserted into Ye Fan''s back.


    A sharp force of energy, through this short blade into the body, directly into Ye Fan''s body. Ye Fan was injured instantly, his body trembled, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    However, to the surprise of the attacker, Ye Fan''s short blade, as if it had been stuck by something, could hardly enter Ye Fan''s body for three inches.


    "Well?"


    "Damn it!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fan behind, that gray robe man''s face on one side, eyebrows and eyes in a startled appearance.


    You know, he''s been hiding here for a long time, waiting for this moment.


    In this case, even if ye fan is really a master, he is confident that he will kill him with one blow.


    Even if they can''t die, they will be abandoned and have no power to fight again.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that one''s own knife must penetrate Ye Fan''s body completely.


    Only in this way can we hurt Ye Fan''s vital point.


    But now, what he never thought of was that his strike at the right time, the right place and the right people could only penetrate half of it, and it would be difficult for him to enter any more.


    This situation will undoubtedly reduce the power of his attack!


    And in this gray robe man''s surprise, Ye Fan has turned around, a pair of cold eyes such as blood red, so cold staring at the gray robe man in front of him.


    The side face with blood is so desolate and terrifying.


    It was the man in grey, who felt a shudder unconsciously.


    "Are you... Are you crazy?"


    "If you don''t fight Leifa, do you want to deal with me instead?"


    The man in the grey robe was shocked.


    You know, today''s Ye Fan is under attack.


    In front of the thunder from the sky down, behind the thieves secretly attack and kill.


    Under the circumstances that the attack has been successful, all normal people will certainly devote themselves to dealing with nalefa, and then try to revenge the attacker.


    However, what the man in grey robe never thought of was that the young Chinese ignored the power of falling thunder and turned to revenge him.


    "This is a madman ~"


    this is the only thought in the grey man''s mind at the moment.


    He didn''t dare to stay and then ran.


    However, melee attack and kill can cause maximum damage to the target, but similarly, such a close range will inevitably lead to the difficulty of escaping in time after the attack and killing cannot be completed.

 Chapter 2620

    Just like at this time, when ye fan has decided to revenge the attacker first, this naturally means that the man in grey robe can not escape Ye Fan''s attack at all.


    Bang ~


    with a bang, it exploded quietly.


    Ye Fan originally prepared for burning the sky, but now he has made a number of it on the man in grey robe.


    Powerful and heavy foot, steady step on the man''s chest.


    There is no block at all. Under Ye Fan''s majestic majesty, his defense is broken instantly.


    The ribs were broken, and blood and visceral debris were spitting out.


    In the sound of scream, this person immediately looks like an abandoned dog, and is directly kicked out by Ye Fan.


    Along the way, it was smashed to the ground after it was smashed for thousands of meters.


    However, at the same time, the ten meter thunder snake flying straight down, with a roar, fiercely cleaved Ye Fan.


    "Brother Xiaofan ~"


    at that moment, everyone was awed.


    Angel burst into tears and cried with tears.


    However, at this time, all the voices were covered by the rolling thunder.


    Deafening sound, shaking the whole world.


    Before the cave, the wounded teenager was engulfed by thunder in an instant.


    Rolling thunder and lightning, as if the general fire, burning Ye Fan''s body.


    Looking from afar, Ye Fan is like a mortal, falling into the sea of thunder.


    Suffer from the pain of thunder and thunder.


    I don''t know how long, the force of thunder finally dissipated.


    In front of us, only a piece of scorched earth is left.


    And, a corpse with a face and a whole body, lying in the black ruins.


    "Finally, it''s over ~"


    looking at the charred corpse, the burning sky gave a long sigh of relief and grinned.


    This smile, is relaxed, is from the heart.


    In the end, burning the sky is even more difficult to control, looking up at the sky and laughing.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "it''s over."


    "Hahaha ~"


    for so many years, burning the sky has killed countless people.


    But never before has he been so relieved, so excited, so accomplished as he is now.


    This is the case with human nature. What you can get naturally doesn''t care.


    And only after experiencing hardships, is the most precious thing, is also the most exciting.


    For example, today''s burning sky.


    "Keke ~"


    however, the so-called extreme joy produces sorrow.


    Maybe it was a moment of emotional fluctuations, laughing, burning sky suddenly coughed violently. He covered it with his hand, but when he looked down, his palm was full of blood.


    "It looks like you''re hurt a lot."


    I don''t know when, the man in grey robe who attacked Ye Fan before has already returned here.


    However, at this time, he looked very embarrassed.


    His clothes were stained with blood, his hair was disordered, his old face was bruised and bruised, and even he walked a little staggering.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s attack just now also caused him certain injuries.


    "Careless."


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a monster in Huaxia."


    "Just now, if it wasn''t for your sword that hit him hard, I guess it would be difficult for me to solve him so cleanly."


    Burning sky, with a cold look on his face, said in a low voice.


    Looking back on the first world war just now, his mood is hard to calm down.


    "Yes, carelessness."


    "I thought that my sword should be able to completely abolish him."


    "I didn''t expect to be hurt by this young man instead."


    "We all look down on him."


    The man in the grey robe shook his head and sighed. As soon as he finished, the whole man coughed violently, and finally he vomited blood.

 Chapter 2621

    "Gaia, are you ok?"


    "Can you hold on to it?"


    Burning the sky has experienced Ye Fan''s skill.


    I know how terrible this guy is.


    Before, it was only Ye Fan''s fist and foot attack that made the burning sky to be covered.


    Just now, this Gaia was hit hard by Ye Fan in the extreme distance.


    Maybe Gaia only had an instant fight with Ye Fan, but burning sky estimates that this guy''s injury is no less than his own.


    Gaia wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said with a wry smile, "it''s OK. It''s OK."


    "It''s just, pity my inner armor."


    "It took me more than ten years to get together the materials and ask European foundry masters to make them for me. I didn''t expect that this time I was beaten by that boy and gave me up. "


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult to put together another set."


    Gaia shook his head and said that the meat hurt, but it was heartbreaking.


    "You fellow, you are lucky."


    "If it wasn''t for the inner armor, I don''t think you''d be able to stand up now."


    "You''re too close to him. That guy''s crazy again."


    "Even I would have to suffer a lot under a desperate attack."


    Burning sky also from the side of emotion, full of self mockery.


    Gaia nodded and went on, "you''re right. That guy is crazy."


    "I thought that even if the attack was not successful, I could still retreat."


    "After all, you''re holding him in the head."


    "But grass, this guy is going all out to turn his head against me."


    "Ah ~"


    "I didn''t expect that the two of us would join hands to deal with an unknown youth. In the end, it turned out to be a disastrous outcome. "


    Before the cave, burning heaven and Gaia sighed repeatedly.


    And the people next to them, after hearing their conversation, a pair of eyes immediately stare straight, scared the atmosphere did not dare to breathe a breath.


    "Two... Two big names?"


    "Is it difficult to say that this... The later man is also the title master?"


    At the same time, some people in the crowd seemed to recognize him and called out suddenly.


    "Gaia?"


    "Title master?"


    "Hard... Is he... He is the leader of martial arts in Western Asia, Gaia king of Persia?"


    What?


    King of Persia?


    The so-called "one stone falling into the sea" arouses thousands of huge waves.


    As soon as the words fell, all the people there trembled.


    All people''s eyes, all of a sudden, looked at the past, all fell on the man in front of the gray robe.


    "King of Persia, Gaia?"


    "He... Is he really the king of Persia?"


    Among the crowd, some trembled and naturally others doubted, as if they did not know who the king of Persia was.


    "Grandfather, who is the king of Persia?"


    "Is he strong?"


    "Playing this sneak attack means, I guess the strength should not be very strong."


    "After all, the real strong people should disdain to use such inferior and indiscriminate means."


    ...


    "shut up!"


    "You son of a bitch, what are you talking about?"


    "You want to die?"


    Hearing his grandson''s words, an old man in the crowd was almost scared to urinate, and he quickly and violently stopped.


    "Who told you that the king of Persia was not strong?"


    "He is also a master of titles."


    "The top 10 in Asia, the top 50 in the sky."


    "If he blows, he will shock you to death."


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you speak ill of such things?"


    "You really want to kill us!"

 Chapter 2622

    "I tell you, people like this, no matter what they do, right or wrong, we, the weak, are not qualified to evaluate."


    "Before you shut up."


    "Otherwise, it will be very hot!"


    Among the crowd, the old man was afraid and angry.


    The young man bowed his head and was afraid to speak to his elders.


    And those who did not know the king of Persia, no doubt, were terrified and numb when they learned that another great master had come.


    "My God!"


    "What''s going on today?"


    "On weekdays, those who only live in legend have two titles at a time."


    "No, three ~"


    "I''m afraid that the strength of the Chinese youth is comparable to the title of the title ~"


    "it''s a pity that they''re dead."


    Before the cave, many people were full of panic, and their hearts were full of waves.


    With endless fear and awe, he looked at Gaia and burning heaven from afar.


    As for ye fan, who was once famous, there was no mood except for a little regret.


    After all, a fallen man, no matter how strong and evil he is, will eventually become the past, and naturally no one will pay attention to it.


    Now almost everyone''s attention is undoubtedly on burning sky and Gaia.


    Of course, the only exception to this is angel, a little girl who walks with Ye Fan all the way.


    There were so many people present, only angel. After seeing ye fan fall, she was so sad and tearful.


    "Brother Xiaofan ~"


    "brother Xiaofan"


    "brother Xiaofan"


    "wuwuwu ~"


    "let go of me, I''m going to find brother Xiaofan ~"


    "let go of me ~"


    "let go of me ~"


    long before the battle between Ye Fan and burning sky, Mike Jones took the opportunity to take over his sister.


    At this time, the girl struggled violently, crying to find Ye Fan.


    "Angie, that''s enough. Don''t be wayward."


    "He is dead."


    "It''s useless if you go."


    "I have already said that a man of his character is doomed not to live long."


    "Now, falling into the hands of others is his own fault."


    Mike Jones won''t let him pass.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not like Ye Fan. Now that ye fan is dead, he has solved a problem for them.


    As for the noise behind, Gaia and burning sky naturally did not care.


    It''s just a group of ants. It doesn''t matter.


    Now, for them, the most important thing is undoubtedly to enter the cave and find treasures.


    "Gaia, let''s go in and have a look."


    "I think the treasure you mentioned should be in this cave."


    Ye Fan is dead, burning the sky in front of them, no more obstruction.


    Therefore, I plan to enter the cave and seek for treasures.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Well, if we really get the treasure, we''ll share it equally." Gaia said in advance.


    "That''s nature." The king of India burned the sky with a cheerful smile.


    However, when the two men raised their feet and prepared to cross the fallen ruins of Ye Fan and enter the cave, who could have thought that under the ruins, there was a pair of hands covered with mud, which quietly stretched out, and tightly grasped the feet of burning heaven and Gaia.


    Then, a hoarse and firm cold laughter, quietly spread out.


    "The dragon master, still... Not dead?"


    "With... With me, you... None of you can go in."

 Chapter 2623

    "With me, no one can go in ~"


    the deep and hoarse words echoed quietly in the setting sun.


    In this valley, for a long time.


    It''s just, maybe it''s the injury that''s too heavy, or it''s too weak. It''s so weak.


    Like a candle in the wind, it may go out at any time.


    However, it is such a weak voice, such as spark, falling in the ears of the public, but it is close to the critical weight, enlightening the deaf.


    In this way, in the eyes of everyone who was shocked and violent, on the ruins, the thin figure with black and blue all over stood up again.


    Blood side of the face, with a strong smile.


    Small body, but also thick like a mountain.


    All of a sudden, all of us were in the same place and looked at the young man in front of me in disbelief.


    "This... This..."


    "the boy, he... He is still alive?"


    "Two... Two titles, one knife in my body, and I''ve been chopped by thunder."


    "It''s all like this, how... Still alive?"


    Damn it!


    I''ll go to NIMA ~


    can I be better?


    All of the people present were shaking like crazy.


    Everyone stares at Ye Fan standing on the ruins like a monster.


    They never thought that ye fan could not only fight, but also resist it.


    It''s not dead?


    Not only the people around, but also the two great masters of the king of India and the king of Persia, were confused at that time.


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "A knife in the body, and I was hit by Leifa."


    "Even the iron man has to die."


    "He... He could even stand up?"


    The king of India burned the sky and Gaia the king of Persia were convulsed with astonishment.


    However, soon the king of India burned the sky and calmed down.


    It''s hard to imagine, but the boy didn''t die. The king of India had to accept this fact.


    He looked at Ye Fan and suddenly laughed: "your name is Ye Fan, right?"


    "Good, even if you fall today, I will remember the name Ye Fan."


    "I don''t have to be proud of this opponent."


    "Seriously, although you are young, you have given me too many accidents."


    "If not for today''s events, maybe I will not be your opponent in ten years."


    "But unfortunately, you don''t have a chance."


    "That''s all, that''s it!"


    Burning the sky has no patience. After the words fall, he claps on Ye Fan''s chest angrily.


    Bang ~


    the whole person of Ye Fan was shot on the ground by burning the sky.


    The rocks are broken and the trees are flying.


    Where Ye Fan stood before, a towering gully suddenly appeared.


    "Die!"


    After one hand fell, the burning sky did not have any intention to stop. The long sword in his hand ran down angrily.


    Pooh ~


    when the sword enters the body, the blood flows across the body.


    The knife of burning the sky, stabs directly into Ye Fan''s back.


    Then he pulled it out mercilessly.


    The deep red blood immediately soaked the clothes behind Ye Fan.


    "Now, it''s going to be damned."


    After burning the sky to draw out his knife, he grinned grimly, and his old face showed a smile of relief and relief again.


    "Idiot, if you played dead just now, you might have escaped."


    "I have to stand up and stop the king again."


    "No doubt it''s the way to die."


    Burning sky looked down at the corpse in the pool of blood in front of him with a sneer. Then he took up his knife and walked towards the cave again.

 Chapter 2624

    This time, burning sky felt that ye fan could not have any more vitality.


    After all, when he just stood up, he was on the verge of death.


    I hit him again, and then I made up for it.


    Such injuries, even the title of the master, will certainly die.


    Of course, not only does burning sky think so, but also Mike Jones and others.


    "I don''t know if this guy is stupid or stubborn."


    "Is it not good to lie there and pretend to be dead?"


    "I have to get up again."


    "It''s stupid!"


    "It''s stupid to kill yourself."


    Mike Jones said, shaking his head. There was a rare tinge of regret in his low voice.


    Mike Jones doesn''t mind making friends with Ye Fan if he doesn''t mention his position.


    There must be a lot of talented teenagers like this who want to make friends.


    Angie also sobbed, the original surprise, once again turned into sadness.


    In the end, it''s still empty and happy.


    "This time, should it be over?"


    In front of the cave, burning sky and Gaia wait for a while, see Ye Fan has no sign of survival, that has been hanging heart, and finally completely relaxed.


    For so many years, there has not been a battle, which makes the burning sky as tense as it is today.


    Before he started, he felt that the battle with Ye Fan must be a crushing situation.


    But who could have thought that the final battle was so tragic.


    Even Gaia, the king of Persia, surrounded by two titles, poured out his cards and killed him twice before he was completely killed.


    "It''s really a tough guy. If I have a choice, I''d rather fight with the God of war in the hot summer, and it''s better than this."


    Burning the sky with a sigh.


    Then he took a deep breath, calmed down his inner ups and downs, called Gaia, and went back to the cave again.


    "Come on, Gaia."


    "This time, no one can stop us!"


    Burning the sky said with a smile, solved a big problem, at this time, burning the sky, no doubt in a good mood.


    "Good."


    Gaia nodded.


    In this way, burning the sky, they both dragged the wounded body, walked forward.


    And then, just as they passed through the ruins of the battle again, it happened again that made everyone tremble and shiver.


    See a pair of bloody hands, from under the ruins, once again out, and once again firmly grasp Gaia''s ankles.


    Second Olympics!


    Not dead yet?!


    This time, some people almost urinated.


    Even Gaia and burning sky are afraid.


    His eyes were staring at him, and his old eyes were full of fright and fear.


    "My God!"


    "Are you a devil?"


    "It''s not going to kill you?"


    Burning sky is almost crying, Gaia''s old face is also green into pig liver.


    Neither of them thought that ye fan was still alive?


    What kind of vitality is needed to survive such a forging.


    "This son of a bitch belongs to Xiaoqiang, isn''t he?"


    "So resistant to fighting!"


    "It''s not dead?"


    There was an uproar among the crowd.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The king of Persia slowly jumped out of his eyes with the dead.


    Both of them are on the verge of collapse.


    I''ve never met such a tough opponent in my life.


    Thunder, knife, how can you stand up?

 Chapter 2625

    "Second Olympics!"


    "No more playing ~"


    "I''m afraid of you, can''t I?"


    Gaia was almost crying.


    Before, he just thought Ye Fan was a madman.


    But now it seems that this guy is not a madman. This is the devil who can''t be killed or cut down.


    If it goes on like this, who will die in the end?


    Therefore, Gaia, king of Persia, has retreated from playing with YeFan. Instead, they proposed that the three of them should go into the cave together to search for the treasure. As for who can get it in the end, they should rely on their own ability.


    But there is only one premise, that is, they can''t play with each other any more.


    "So, each of the three of us has a one-third chance of getting the treasure."


    "So, is it all right?"


    Gaia said to Ye Fan in an almost imploring tone.


    It seems that this guy is really scared by Ye Fan.


    However, how could Ye Fan agree.


    Yu Yun is still practicing in it. This is the last critical moment. No one can disturb it.


    Therefore, in the face of Gaia''s proposal, Ye Fan directly refused.


    "I-I told you, with me here, no one can get into this cave."


    Deep and hoarse voice, with an unquestionable firmness.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Give you a face, don''t you?"


    "You want to stop us?"


    "Just like you, what do you want to get in our way?"


    Ye Fan''s words just fell, the king of India burned the sky directly.


    In order to win the treasure, he and the king of Persia searched the whole rainforest for months.


    They spent a lot of time and energy for the treasures in the rainforest.


    And now, this leaf fan with a word, want to stop them?


    It''s just wishful thinking!


    "Don''t talk to him, Gaia."


    "If this guy isn''t dead, it''s the end of his tether."


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll try my best to kill an unknown bastard?"


    Burning the sky is obviously just on with Ye Fan.


    He doesn''t believe this evil. Is Ye Fan immortal?


    After saying this, burning the sky will no longer have any nonsense.


    Rushed over, then to leaf fan a burst of violent beating.


    This time, he didn''t use a sword.


    Instead, he poured out his strength on Ye Fan with his fists and feet.


    "Broken palm!"


    ...


    "wolf tooth fist!"


    ...


    "tianzhupo!"


    ...


    at this time, the burning sky, like a mad dog, hit Ye Fan wildly.


    Or fist or palm, or chop or chop.


    All kinds of attacks, like those without money, were launched from the hands of burning heaven, and now they are all bombarding Ye Fan.


    Bang Bang ~


    under the cave, the deafening sound can not stop ringing.


    Burning the sky that storm like attack, almost looked at all the people.


    How cruel!


    It''s too cruel to burn the sky.


    In the face of a young man at the end of a strong crossbow, he has no mercy and mercy at all.


    If you fight to the flesh, you can see the blood.


    Almost every hit, Ye Fan''s body was shot out like a shell, his red blood mixed with visceral fragments poured out all over the sky, and finally hit the ground severely.


    However, the fallen Ye Fan is soon to stand up again.


    And then again in front of everyone.


    The body was full of blood, standing in front of the cave, blocking the way of burning the sky with his own body.


    "Die, die, die!"


    Seeing this ye fan can still stand up, burning the sky, the whole person is about to collapse.


    Why?


    Why can''t you kill him?

 Chapter 2626

    This guy, is it really hard to beat?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Bang Bang ~


    between the roars, the sky burning 18 fists in a row, and instantly smashed.


    With the power of Daodao boxing, Ye Fan''s chest is hit hard.


    People saw Ye Fan''s chest depressed for a few minutes, and his ribs also broke.


    Ye Fan''s mouth spit blood that smear of red, even more bright than the afterglow of the sunset.


    However, even if so, Ye Fan still gnaws his teeth in the end and stands up with difficulty.


    Then, fall down again, stand up again, fall down again, and get up again...


    for a while, the whole world is quiet.


    All the people before the cave were stunned.


    Perhaps, all of them are infected by Ye Fan''s stubborn character, and they respect and regret this young man more and more.


    Even Mike Jones is standing still.


    He couldn''t imagine how stubborn a person must be and what kind of determination he had to have to be like him. When he fell down and rose again and again, he would rise again and again, never afraid of life and death.


    But when people are infected by Ye Fan''s integrity, they can''t think of it. Are they just a few treasures?


    As for that?


    No matter how precious the treasure is, it will be used by people after all.


    What''s the use of this treasure if it''s gone?


    "Ah ~"


    "why?"


    "Is it really worth losing one''s life for the sake of one''s belongings?"


    There was a long sigh in the crowd.


    However, how can they know what ye fan is guarding?


    That''s a promise. It''s his promise to a woman!


    Because he said to her, this time, no one will disturb you.


    Ye Fan has always said that he will promise. Since he has promised others, how can he break his promise?


    What''s more, if it was not for her own words, Yu Yun would have broken through successfully.


    Now the crisis of the aftertaste, to a certain extent, is also caused by Ye Fan.


    Therefore, he could not retreat from feeling and reason.


    Even if, give your life!


    It is said that life is precious, but for some people, there is always something above life.


    Or commitment, or friendship, or responsibility, or... Love.


    Finally, after this asymmetrical battle lasted for a long time, with another blow from burning the sky, Ye Fan did not stand up again this time.


    He fell to the ground, his thin body was scarred and weak, like a candle in the wind.


    However, his eyes are still open, bright and firm, but, more and more weak.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "smelly boy, aren''t you good at fighting?"


    "Get up?"


    "Go on?"


    "Don''t do it!"


    See Ye Fan seems to have only the last breath left, burning the sky intuitive heart happy.


    He grinned grimly while kicking Ye Fan''s body.


    After the anger in his heart is completely vented, burning sky again raises the long knife in his hand.


    "Summer, this time, I won''t give you any more opportunities."


    Whoosh ~


    the cold light flashed and the long knife fell.


    This time, burning the sky nearly exhausted his life-long strength, to Ye Fan, the last blow.


    Only in a short time, hundreds of Dao Qi converged and formed.


    The vertical and horizontal sword light, like the singing of death, roars to cut Ye Fan''s head.


    It seems that burning the sky is to behead Ye Fan directly!


    ...


    "is it really over?"


    ...


    "did you fall here after all?"

 Chapter 2627

    Under the cave, the land is in a mess.


    Burning the sky like crazy, waving a seven foot long knife to the direction of Ye Fan.


    The vertical and horizontal knife awn sweeps all over the world.


    But under this knife awn, is the dying youth.


    This time, no one thought that ye fan was still alive.


    After all, if the knife falls, Ye Fan''s end will be the fall of his head.


    It is the tenacity of Ye Fan''s vitality. The only result is that he falls.


    In fact, it''s not just people who think so.


    Even if ye fan himself, looking at the face-to-face vertical and horizontal knife awn, eyebrows and eyes, also suddenly gave birth to despair.


    He also knew that, in his present situation, it was impossible for him to survive the blow of burning the sky.


    Even if he uses the Dragon God to protect his body, even if he practices the cloud and the heaven.


    However, no matter how powerful the martial arts are, there are limits they can bear.


    Now ye fan is undoubtedly at this limit.


    It is estimated that with a knife at will, Ye Fan''s life will be taken.


    What''s more, what''s more, there are thousands and hundreds of knives cut by burning the sky.


    "Once upon a time, I thought that I, Chu Tianfan, died under the strong men of Chumen. I fell in front of Chu family and died on Chumen mountain."


    "But unexpectedly, in the end, it fell into the hands of two villains."


    "The will of heaven is so, so is the will of heaven."


    "it is God. If you want to kill Chu Tianfan, it is not a crime of war ~"


    at the last moment of his life, Ye Fan looks up to the sky and laughs.


    The laughter was sad, like a hero''s end, full of endless regret.


    Only because, in the end, he did not kiss the Chu family and report the humiliation of that year.


    "I''m sorry, mother."


    "Your justice, I''m afraid. I won''t have a chance to get it back for you."


    Ye Fan has closed his eyes.


    Like a prisoner on the execution ground, waiting for the butcher''s knife to fall in despair.


    Before dying, there are countless double images in Ye Fan''s mind.


    When I was a child, I played with my parents.


    There are also those who were bullied and swept out of the Chu family in those years ~


    some walked into the marriage hall with Qiu Mucheng ~


    there were Xu Lei...


    there were Han Laos..


    of course, there was also the aftertaste of seclusion in the cave.


    ...


    "if I miss Chu Tianfan all my life, I will promise to speak."


    "I didn''t expect that at the last moment, I lost my faith to people ~"


    "I''m sorry for the aftertaste."


    "After all, I still broke my promise ~"


    at last, he took a look at the direction of the cave behind him. Ye Fan murmured, then opened his arms and calmly met him. This is the doomed time to return.


    However, who could have thought that, just as the sky burning attack was about to fall, suddenly, a cold voice like ice came out quietly.


    "King of India, if you hurt him a little, I will kill you all over the house!"


    "If you touch him a little, I will destroy you and India."


    The words were majestic, like a thunderbolt.


    With the wind, swept in all directions.


    When all the people were shocked and frightened by the sound, a purple sword light broke through the heaven and earth, tore the void, and roared from the depths of the cave.


    With incomparable power, he collides with the attack of burning sky to Ye Fan.


    Bang ~


    the knife awn collides with the sword light, and the rocks and plants fly wildly.


    The deafening sound resounded through the whole island.


    Under these confrontations, the ground under them cracked.


    The cracks in the bucket, from the explosion, spread wildly in all directions.

 Chapter 2628

    It''s all over the mountain.


    However, the two attacks did not stand still for long.


    Soon, that purple light sword Qi, will burn the sky to spare no effort to attack, directly scattered.


    "What?"


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    When he saw his Sabre skill broken instantly, he was shocked.


    In panic, he stepped on the earth and burst back again and again.


    However, no matter how fast he reacts, how fast he is.


    Under the attack of breaking through the burning sky, the purple sword Qi swept away in the direction of the king of India burning the sky.


    Whoosh ~


    the purple flower flashed over and the sword Qi entered the body.


    The king of India burned the sky immediately with a dull hum and vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    His whole body was also impacted by the sword Qi, and Shengsheng was shaken back 100 meters.


    "Who?"


    "Who attacked the king?"


    "Get out of here!"


    After being wounded, the king of India spat out the blood from the corner of his mouth, and immediately looked up at the four sides. The voice of anger was like rolling thunder from the wilderness.


    And in the moment of burning the sky and fury, a beautiful image of the city appeared quietly between heaven and earth.


    The green silk flutters, she loses and stands.


    She is graceful and elegant.


    The woman who comes back to the top is just like the queen.


    Fenghua, unique!


    At this moment, the whole world seems to be at a standstill.


    If the wind does not blow, the grass will not shake.


    All the people are Leng in place, staring at the front.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is a thick shock and amazement.


    What kind of woman is that?


    Her face covered with gauze, but she could not cover her unique face.


    The long skirt covered her body, but she could not cover her peerless majesty.


    Just standing there, there is a kind of nobility and grace above all living beings.


    Her unique appearance, her noble temperament, almost everyone ashamed.


    What''s more, he felt the urge to kneel down and submit to the throne.


    Many people can not help feeling, such a graceful and noble woman, if someone can conquer it, it is estimated that the men of the whole world will envy and fear him.


    She can make all living beings bow down, but at night, she is only his "minister".


    Sometimes, the most enviable thing in the world is not to conquer the world. It''s the one who conquers the world, who is conquered by you.


    However, the shock, at this time, almost all people have a common doubt.


    "This... This woman. Who is it?"


    "Another master?"


    In the crowd, someone shivered.


    Just now, they saw that the masked woman broke the killing move of burning the sky with one sword and directly shook back a hundred meters of burning sky.


    Although there is only one sword, one can see the whole leopard.


    Just from the majesty of a sword, people can feel that the strength of this woman is no longer under the influence of the king of heaven.


    If this is the case, is it not to say that there are four masters of the title level who have appeared at the same time today?


    "Shit ~"


    "what''s going on today?"


    "There are so many" immortals "all at once


    Think of here, many people almost cry, only feel scalp numb.


    While the crowd trembled, Mike Jones''s eyes were slightly surprised.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that the figure covered with gauze in the distance was a little familiar.


    "Is it the master?"

 Chapter 2629

    Mike Jones speculated.


    Of course, he was just guessing.


    After all, the leader of Chumen has always been on his own, and his tracks are also miraculous.


    Over the years, Mike Jones has seen two sides of Truman.


    One was the day when the headmaster ascended the throne, and the other was a glance a few days ago.


    It was because he was quite unfamiliar with the leader of the Chu clan that he was not sure whether the masked woman in front of him was the leader of the gate of Chu who dominated tianbang, dominated the whole world and mastered the highest power of martial arts?


    Everything needs to be confirmed.


    Without paying attention to the shock and panic of the crowd, she saw the veiled noble woman, after beating back the king of India and burning the sky with a sword, her figure flashed, and her graceful and delicate body appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "You... You smelly girl, you are willing to come out at last ~"


    "Laozi, have not... Not broken your promise."


    "If you say no one is allowed to go in, you just don''t let anyone in."


    Ye Fan laughs in a low voice, his breath is weak, and his speech is shaking.


    No one knows, at this time ye fan, after all, how to bear the pain of tearing heart and lung.


    However, after seeing Yu Yun out of the customs, he still laughed.


    The smile is warm, just like the sunshine in spring.


    With relief, with relief, such as relief!


    At this time, Ye Fan has been seriously injured, almost bloody.


    In particular, two penetrating injuries on the back almost hurt the lungs.


    Yu Yun can''t imagine what kind of perseverance the young man in front of him could hold on to now even after suffering such a heavy loss.


    What''s more, after seeing him, he can still smile calmly.


    At this moment, even if it is as cool as a lingering charm, on the face of peerless beauty, it can not help but show a bit of moving.


    "Why do you do that?"


    "You and I are not relatives. You don''t have to pay for me like this."


    Yu Yun''s words are still cold. When she says these words, she tries to keep herself calm and calm.


    Ye Fan replied with a smile: "no why, since I promised you, we should do it, right?"


    "Besides, you and I are not relatives, but you were not willing to give me Bingling fruit before."


    "I don''t like to be in debt to others after all."


    Ye Fan weak words, slowly ring.


    This time, always self-sustaining elegant aftertaste, after all, it is difficult to control the mood in the heart.


    Looking at the dying Ye Fan in front of her body, I don''t know whether it is because of guilt or because of heartache. Her beautiful eyes gradually turn red, and there seems to be crystal twinkling in her eyebrows and eyes.


    She opened her mouth to say something.


    But, perhaps because of her personality, she is not used to caring about people after all.


    Those words of concern that went to the mouth did not come out in the end.


    "Cough, cough ~"


    at this time, Ye Fan suddenly coughed violently, and a little bloodstain flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    Yu Yun quickly takes out a piece of crystal white handkerchief from the arms, clumsily wipes the blood of the corner of the mouth for ye fan.


    "It seems that he is not the master of the sect."


    "However, I can''t be proud of my own identity."


    "I guess it''s a master of the summer."


    After seeing the beautiful woman in front of her, so close and pitiful to take care of Ye Fan, Mike Jones couldn''t help shaking his head and vetoed his speculation.


    After all, in Mike Jones'' mind, the Truman master is so graceful and noble.


    How can a woman like this, who is so high and powerful, degrade herself to do such a service, and it is impossible to be so intimate with a heterosexual.

 Chapter 2630

    This is unimaginable for Mike Jones.


    Therefore, when he saw that he wiped Ye Fan''s blood with pity and heartache, Mike Jones immediately rejected his speculation.


    At this time, Yu Yun is still clumsily helping Ye Fan wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    However, it seems that Yu Yun has never done this kind of work of serving people. Originally, there was a little blood stains on the corners of her mouth, but after being wiped by Yu Yun, half of her face was covered.


    Ye Fan couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''d better come by myself. If you serve me, I''m afraid I can''t live. "


    "You ~"


    Ye Fan''s words made Qiong''s nose of lingering rhyme almost crooked.


    You know, all the time, it''s someone else who serves her. How can she take care of others.


    Now, she put down her body and went to wipe the blood for him.


    If the other members of the clan, I''m afraid they would have been flattered and would be grateful.


    But in front of this bastard, unexpectedly still dislike her?


    Yu Yun is really pissed off by this guy.


    The original all moved, but also at this moment is gone!


    "Well, I don''t care about you."


    Yu Yun angrily throws the handkerchief into Ye Fan''s arms. However, she suddenly gets up and turns her head to the covetous king of India in front of him, burning the sky.


    At this moment, the cool and dignified temperament reappears in the aftertaste.


    Her face is expressionless, a pair of beautiful eyes with a bone of killing and anger, cold voice, quietly ring out.


    "He hurt you."


    "Ye Fan, wait for me."


    "I''ll be back in a minute."


    After saying that, Yu Yun raises her steps, and moves her steps in the direction of the king of India.


    No one knows what kind of anger there is at this time.


    Especially after seeing ye fan''s injury just now, there is a nameless fire in the heart of Yu Yun, which burns up.


    For so many years, she has never been so angry.


    There was never a moment when she was so eager to kill someone.


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind rolled up the boundless leaves.


    At the moment when Yu Yun gets up, people just feel that the temperature of heaven and earth here has dropped several minutes.


    A magnificent and incomparable killing intention, like a storm, swept out from the front of that beautiful shadow.


    Under this majesty, everyone shuddered.


    Even the king of India burned the sky, but also felt a huge and fatal threat.


    Burning sky''s face suddenly became dignified.


    After feeling the other side''s extraordinary strength, the burning sky did not immediately start, but the boxing guest airway: "friend, I am the king of India burning the sky."


    "Today''s business is a grudge between me and him."


    "I hope this friend will give face and not meddle in today''s affairs."


    "If you promise, I will owe you a favor."


    "How?"


    Burning sky deep voice asked, posture is very low, the tone of speech is also extremely polite.


    However, in the face of the words burning the sky, Yu Yun remained silent and walked on.


    "A word, my friend?" Burning sky frowned and asked again.


    Only, this time, in response to him, only the words with a lingering charm like ice.


    "As I said, if you hurt him a little, you will be killed."


    "King of India, next year today will be your death day!"


    Hoo ~

 Chapter 2631

    Cold words, cold words, just like the cold wind, swept across the four sides.


    In the strong wind, the lingering charm of clothes and skirts flying, 3000 green silk chaos like snow.


    The whole body momentum, is at this moment suddenly releases.


    "Friend, there''s no need to fight each other with swords and swords."


    the king of India burned the sky in a panic and quickly lowered his posture, saying good words like Yu Yun.


    He who knows the current affairs is a hero!


    After a series of battles before, even if there is still spare power, it is far from his peak state.


    It can even be said that the battle with Ye Fan just now has consumed most of the energy of burning the sky.


    Now he is not in full swing, and naturally he is trying to avoid fighting people.


    Therefore, if words can be used to solve the problem, burning sky still does not want to start.


    However, the aftertaste will not pay attention to the words of burning the sky.


    Before the words of burning the sky have been finished, the majestic attack of the lingering rhyme has fallen suddenly.


    Under the Tianhe River, Yu Yun holds a seven foot green peak, and her long skirt is fluttering. Her green silk is like snow. She cuts down angrily in the direction of burning the sky.


    It''s as fast as an aurora flash.


    Obviously, people only see Yu Yun wielding a sword, but in the eye, this is everywhere, and it has been filled with the sword light of Yu Yun.


    The fierce sword spirit is like a river of swords woven with sword light.


    The king of India burning the sky is just a piece of fish in Jianhe river.


    "My friend, if you have something to say, there''s no need to make such a fuss ~"


    "it''s a big deal. We''ll share the treasures in the cave equally."


    ...


    the wind is fierce and the sword is raging in the sky.


    Even at this time, the king of India burning the sky is still trying to save it.


    Of course, burning the sky put out a gesture of seeking peace on his mouth, but the movements on his hands did not fall at all.


    When Yu Yun cuts down with his sword, the powerful offensive of burning the sky has also been completed.


    After seeing that a big war was inevitable, the burning sky immediately changed his face and said in a sharp voice: "Stinky ladies, you are shameless for your face!"


    "I really think that if I am injured, I am not your opponent?"


    "You''re just a weak woman. You don''t know who''s in charge at night. Do you dare to play Jue words with the king here?"


    "Today, I will frustrate you to death next year."


    The king of India was forced to burn the sky.


    How can he say that he is also the leader of martial arts in South Asia, and the master of tianbang who dominates all over the world. The humble peace seeking just now is the limit he can bear.


    However, who could have thought that the woman in front of her had no face at all.


    Even ignore him, directly tear face big fight!


    Clay figurines are also angry, not to mention the king of India who is the leader of martial arts.


    He had decided that this time, even if he was seriously injured, he would have to kill the woman.


    He doesn''t believe it. How good can a woman be?


    Even if he was injured, he had to touch her and try the woman.


    In this way, under the rage, the king of India burned the sky and immediately stepped on the ground, and the crazy sword in his hand surged wildly.


    With the wind, raging everywhere.


    In a short period of time, burning the sky is also several sabres.


    Vertical and horizontal knife awn, like a dragon galloping, and then with the attack of Yu Yun, mercilessly collide with each other.


    Soon, the two men were facing each other.


    The metal buzz, like thunder, resounded from all directions, and sparks flew.


    At the eye''s eye, they are both powerful.

 Chapter 2632

    The energy that spills out radiates in all directions like an ocean storm.


    Under the feet of the earth inch inch inch crack, the whole island, almost all in trembling.


    Innumerable trees fall under the sword light and knife awn, which is the huge lake a hundred miles away. At this time, it also set off a huge wave.


    "My God ~"


    "is this the dignity of the title master?"


    "Is this the style of the top strong?"


    "With every move, there is the power to destroy heaven and earth."


    "No wonder, it is said that the title master is the existence of a country''s martial road strategic deterrence level."


    "Sure enough, it''s so terrible ~"


    looking at the world shaking war in the distance, Mike Jones and others have long been far away from each other, watching from afar, with endless shock and yearning.


    After all, for most people in the world of martial arts and Taoism, it may be difficult for them to see a master of the title and even more difficult to see the battle at the top of the title level.


    But now, the war of titles has been staged one after another, and even the passers-by and spectators like them all call out to have a good time, and they feel very happy.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the title battle did not last long.


    After a brief encounter, the king of India burned the sky and was soon defeated.


    The powerful attack is broken by Yu Yun''s sword. At last, Yu Yun kicks him fiercely on the burning sky chest.


    I just heard a dull hum.


    Burning sky mouth spit blood, the whole person will be like a broken kite, fly directly out.


    However, this burning sky is also a strong side after all.


    Even though he resisted Yu Yun''s foot, before landing, the burning sky also put his posture in a timely manner. Finally, he landed on the ground with both legs and stepped back a hundred steps. Along the way, I did not know how many mountains, rocks, plants and trees were smashed, and finally he stabilized his body shape.


    Puff, it is a mouthful of blood, snatched out of the mouth.


    "Damn it, this woman is so strong?"


    After being hurt by Yu Yun again, burning sky eyebrows and eyes are gloomy, while looking at the direction of Yu Yun, he says darkly. The old face is very ugly, the iron green face almost can drop into the water.


    However, when trembling at the strength of this woman, burning sky is also more curious about Ye Fan.


    "What''s the origin of that bastard?"


    "He not only has excellent body method, but also has mastered the extremely rare secret skill of body refining in martial arts and Taoism."


    "Now, there is a woman of the title level who is angry and crazy about him?"


    "The details and background, I''m afraid Ye Qingtian, the God of war in the hot summer, have never had it."


    Burning sky eyebrows tight frown, in the heart of Ye Fan''s curiosity and fear, more and more rich.


    Although burning sky did not fight ye Qingtian, the God of war in hot summer has been famous for many years. Ye Qingtian''s many cards are no secret in the martial arts world.


    However, from the understanding of burning the sky, ye Qingtian did not master such strange and powerful body methods and body refining secrets as ye fan, and there was not a woman named master as a lover.


    This is why burning the sky will feel that ye Qingtian''s details and background are inferior to Ye Fan.


    Thinking of this, burning sky suddenly some regret.


    Perhaps at the beginning, he should not have provoked Ye Fan.


    Because, even burning the sky is not sure, what kind of youth he provoked this time.


    "But it''s no use regretting it."


    "The most urgent thing is to find a way to solve the present predicament."


    Burning sky secretly thought.


    However, it is no doubt unrealistic to fight against the aftertaste by himself.


    So he turned and looked in the direction of Gaia king of Persia. ,


    "Gaia, when do you want to see the play?"


    "Do you want to wait for this woman to break us all?"

 Chapter 2633

    "Why don''t you come with me?"


    "What was your courage when you stabbed that hot summer boy?"


    The burning sky screamed.


    The sound is loud and clear, just like the big Lu bell, resounding through this place.


    Burning sky seems to shout so loud that everyone can hear it.


    Of course, it also includes the gorgeous woman who stands in front of her with a sword.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Burn the sky, I dry NIMA?"


    "You hurt me?"


    Hearing this, Gaia turned green.


    The canthus of his eyes twitched, and the whole person hated his teeth itching. He had the heart to kick to death.


    The reason why he has been hiding away just now is that he hopes not to be involved.


    After all, Gaia, king of Persia, had already felt the strength and extraordinary of this woman since she appeared.


    Such a strong man, even in the heyday of Gaia, will try his best to avoid fighting with him.


    What''s more, he was almost kicked half of his life by Ye Fan,.


    His present situation is no better than burning the sky.


    As the ancients said, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    Gaia knew that he would not be defeated by this woman, so he just kept away from it.


    In this way, he would not be in danger.


    But who could have thought that burning the sky this old king eight egg, oneself is not good, still want to pull him together not good.


    You know, just by the intimate action between Yu Yun and ye fan, you can see clearly that the two people are very likely to be lovers.


    Now this woman, the reason why she is so crazy, is because her man was beaten, and almost killed.


    Before that, Yu Yun always thought that Ye Fan''s injuries were given by the king of India burning heaven, so he had to kill him all the time.


    Now, burning the sky a word, he stabbed in the back of Ye Fan things to poke out. This almost instantly pushed Gaia to the top of the storm.


    Sure enough, just as Gaia was still cursing at the king of India, a pair of cold and unfeeling eyes had already looked over.


    "It seems that you have a share of those who hurt him."


    The light words, full of endless anger and murder, people listen, the forest is like ice.


    Gaia was so frightened that she laughed and explained, "misunderstanding, friend, this is a misunderstanding."


    "Don''t listen to the king of India


    "He''s pulling me into the water on purpose so that you can deal with me."


    "I am innocent."


    "I don''t have a grudge against your little boy friend. How could I stab him?"


    "I''m a passer-by, just passing by."


    "You two keep fighting. If it''s none of my business, I''ll go first."


    As the saying goes, friends of the dead do not die of the poor.


    In order to let his body retreat, but Gaia the king of Persia chose himself clean.


    Put all the responsibility on the burning sky.


    Between the king of India and the king of Persia, it is just a cooperative relationship.


    For the sake of interests, we have just reached an alliance and acted together.


    Today, in the face of danger, this fragile alliance is doomed.


    Now both of them are thinking about how to protect themselves, and how can they take into account any morality?


    After these words, Gaia dragged the wounded body, turned around, and madly wanted to leave here.


    Whoosh ~


    however, just at this moment, a sword light flashed across Gaia''s front road.


    Then, a sharp sword spirit, then rubbed Gaia''s body, directly cleaved on the earth below.


    Just listen to a bang, Gaia''s feet, the earth, suddenly split.

 Chapter 2634

    If Gaia''s reaction had been a second slower, it would have been more than just the ground.


    "Well?"


    "What do you mean, friend?"


    "I''ve said it''s none of my business."


    "It''s between them. If you chop, go and chop the king of India."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Gaia is a little angry. Anyone whose life is threatened in this way will be angry.


    If it was not for fear of the other side''s strength, with the sword just now, Gaia would have been fighting with Yu Yun.


    However, for Gaia''s pale explanation, the aftertaste will not believe.


    Therefore, in the face of Gaia''s words, the afterrhyme is ignored.


    In response to him, only the fierce sword light, as well as the strong killing machine sweeping across Tianhe.


    "Shit!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "You crazy woman, are you a dog?"


    "Chop when you see someone?"


    After that, Yu Ya can''t stand the limit of his patience.


    Finally, I can''t help but tear my face directly and scold Yu Yun.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "brother Gaia, it seems that your plan to stay out of the way is completely bankrupt."


    "This woman is a madman."


    "You stabbed someone else''s husband, she let you go?"


    "So, give up your illusions and get ready to fight."


    "This woman is powerful, but you and I can fight together."


    "Yanxia, as long as we can''t solve the problem just now, as long as we can''t solve it, just like we can''t solve it."


    One side of the Indian King burning the sky to see, but it is gloating with a smile.


    After all, Gaia''s attack is undoubtedly a good thing for the king of India.


    At least, he won''t fight alone next.


    "All right, shut up, you!"


    "What are you doing


    "Come and help me."


    Gaia certainly gave up the idea of staying out of the way.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to. It''s mainly because the woman chases him. He can''t do anything if he doesn''t respond.


    Under helpless, Gaia and burning sky once again reached an offensive and defensive alliance.


    Prepare to work with Yu Yun.


    "Gaia, I''ll be in front of you in a moment."


    "Let''s fight back and forth, all together."


    "I don''t believe it. No matter how powerful this woman is, can she still have three heads and six arms. Can one person defeat both of us?"


    Burning sky cold voice said, looking at the aftertaste of the eyes, is also full of cold.


    "Good!"


    Gaia also did not have the slightest nonsense, after the decision countermeasure, then directly moves.


    Later, the crowd saw that Gaia''s whole body momentum exploded, and the surrounding heaven and earth gathered frantically.


    At the end of the day, thousands of strength gather on the palm of your hand.


    And then, bang out!


    "Bo Ruo God''s palm!"


    The majestic words ring out quietly.


    Then, a golden light lights up under Gaia''s palm, and soon condenses into a golden palm print.


    The next second, the huge palm print, with incomparable potential, toward the back of the rhyme, angrily smashed.


    Almost at the same time, the burning sky, which has been accumulating energy, is also suddenly released.


    He was armed with a crazy knife, and his whole body was flashing with electric snakes.


    In this way, with the blessing of the thunder power, the burning sky dances the thunder and lightning crazy sword, directly to the aftertaste, and angrily cleaves.


    "Thunder sword: Thunder and lightning chop!"


    Stab ~


    the dazzling blade, like thunder, runs through the heaven and earth, and points to the beautiful shadow in front of you.


    Only in a short time, two powerful attacks, one front and one later, were attacking each other in the direction of lingering charm.


    Under the Tianhe River, the two great masters of the title of the same hand, all with the strongest potential, together to kill Yu Yun!

 Chapter 2635

    Under the Tianhe River, there are swords sweeping across the river, and the momentum is surging.


    When people are in a desperate situation, unimaginable forces will always erupt.


    It''s like the Hindu King burning the sky and the Persian king Gaia.


    The two attacks, if not as powerful as their heyday, are not much different.


    The terrible power can still be felt even if it is a hundred miles away.


    "It seems that the king of India is going to fight hard?"


    "Now, that beautiful master, I think it''s dangerous."


    The crowd watching from afar, when shocked by the terrible power of burning heaven and others, are also unconsciously worried about the aftertaste.


    After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    No matter how powerful the afterrhyme is, it''s just one person.


    She may be able to contend with either king of India and Gaia, but if the two titles attack together, her chances of winning are very slim.


    However, when people are deeply worried about this beautiful master, the lingering charm in the storm is still calm.


    She was expressionless, holding a long sword, standing under the river.


    The strong wind blows her long black dress, and also touches her three thousand green silk like snow.


    That calm and indifferent appearance, like a Wang spring water, outside the wind and rain again big, but in her heart, did not set off any waves.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the beauty master doing?"


    "Why not


    "Did you know that you are invincible and have given up resistance?"


    Many people doubtless became more confused.


    What''s more, looking at Yu Yun''s eyes, he has already taken pity and sympathy, as if he were looking at a corpse.


    However, just as the attack of burning heaven and others is about to fall on Yu Yun, the graceful and noble beautiful shadow between Tianhe finally moves.


    Sword in hand, dancing in an instant.


    The sharp blade reflects the scorching sun and cold light.


    Like the scythe of death, in this world, quietly across.


    Just in a moment, the light of the sword is already everywhere.


    The whole world, as if under a incomparable bright sword rain.


    In the sword rain, there are red spots, clouds and smoke.


    Seeing such a bright and strange scene, all the people present were stunned.


    In the eyes and eyebrows, it is full of strong shock.


    "Is this... This sword technique?"


    "Why is it so beautiful and moving?"


    Among the crowd, countless people looked up with emotion.


    Even Mike Jones, after seeing these swordsmanship, became obsessed with it.


    How beautiful!


    It''s not a fight at all, it''s an unparalleled visual feast.


    Just like a gorgeous woman, she performs a unique dance in the sea of clouds.


    He is also like a master of Chinese painting. He takes heaven and earth as his painting scroll and his sword as Zhu Hao. He casts away the power between heaven and earth, splashing ink and flowing colors.


    That bright sword China, in an instant, surprised countless people.


    And when everyone was in a daze, a cold and refined voice sounded immediately.


    "Cloud smoke sword formula ~"


    "the first sword, romantic!"


    ...


    "the second sword, white dragon!"


    ...


    "the third, the cold month!"


    ...


    after a short period of accumulation of strength, Yu Yun holds a long sword and cuts three swords in succession.


    Every sword has the power to stir the world.


    Every sword has the power to shake mountains and rivers.


    The three sword Qi finally converged into a stream and finally swept the four sides.


    Then, with the burning sky and Gaia two people''s attack, mercilessly collided with.


    However, the expected standoff did not emerge.


    When the two sides attack each other, the attack of burning sky and Gaia will collapse directly.


    Hoo ~

 Chapter 2636

    Then, the power of the sword formula, with its irresistible power, swept away towards the position of burning heaven and Gaia.


    "What?"


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "I and Gaia''s joint efforts are actually in her hands, can not hold the slightest bit?"


    After seeing his powerful offensive was broken instantly, the king of India was completely confused.


    He stares at him, stays where he is, eyes full of disbelief.


    Shaking his head and yelling.


    "Roar your sister, roar!"


    "Not yet?"


    "Do you really want to die?"


    Gaia knows how to advance and retreat.


    At the moment the attack was broken, he turned around and ran without saying a word.


    Bullshit, don''t you wait to be chopped?


    However, seeing that the attack of Yu Yun has swept over, the idiot of the king of India is still standing there like a ghost pen and calling it impossible.


    Gaiaton was so angry that he scolded and kicked the burning sky out.


    "Let''s go ~"


    Gaia is still shouting.


    However, no matter how fast they are, how fast can they surpass the powerful sword spirit of aftertaste.


    In the end, the two were swept by the sword spirit of Yu Yun.


    All of them snorted and vomited blood and flew out.


    Along the way, he smashed countless rocks, grass and trees, and finally hit a hill.


    The rock burst, and the falling debris buried them under the ruins and never came out again.


    With the defeat of the two people, this peak duel is over.


    The whole audience, however, was shocked and dead.


    Many people kept their mouths open and kept pumping cold air. For a long time, they couldn''t speak.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    It''s totally one-sided rolling.


    Before this, who could have thought that the two titles encircle one person, not only did not get any benefits, but also directly swept by the other side.


    Yes, sweeping.


    In front of her eyes, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, the three swords destroyed the two great masters.


    That surging momentum, only if boiling oil melting snow, like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    No suspense at all!


    A few seconds ago, Mike Jones and others thought that the woman in front of her was going to be more or less ominous. However, this gorgeous woman, with her naked reality, severely broke the faces of the people.


    "My God!"


    "Too strong."


    "One pick two, still win?"


    "Even ye Qingtian, the most powerful man in Asia, has no such dignity?"


    "Who is she?"


    "When did the world of martial arts and Taoism appear again? Such strong people?"


    After a brief silence, the crowd was boiling.


    People look at the aftertaste of the eyes, has been full of fanaticism and admiration.


    However, they paid no attention to their respect and worship.


    For her, who is the most powerful person, she has no place for these little people.


    Just like, when ye fan met for the first time, she couldn''t get into her eyes.


    But now, perhaps even Yu Yun himself does not know, at the moment, her eyes are all ye fan.


    Anger is for him.


    It''s for him.


    Tears and laughter are for him.


    Unconsciously, that teenager, unexpectedly, in her heart, has occupied such an important position.


    Especially after seeing ye fan''s shocking injury just now, there is a kind of inexplicable sadness and tingling in Yu Yun''s heart.


    That feeling, as if hurt, was her closest person in the world.


    It''s like, those wounds, all hurt themselves.

 Chapter 2637

    Yu Yun doesn''t know why she feels like this.


    The only thing she knew was that for the first time in years, she was so angry because of another person''s injury.


    Angry just want to kill these two people who hurt Ye Fan.


    Of course, afterrhyme is not just thinking about it, but really doing it.


    Just like now, Yu Yun doesn''t mean to give up after relying on Yunyan jianjue to defeat the two people at one stroke.


    With her sword in her hand, she walked slowly towards the ruins where they had fallen to the ground.


    In the eyes of beauty, there is an opportunity to kill.


    On the long sword, the cold wind pervaded.


    Even if thousands of meters away, angel and other onlookers can still feel the killing intention of this woman.


    Boom ~


    at this time, a dull sound came out.


    People can see, the rubble exploded, buried in the burning sky and Gaia two people, dragging the embarrassed body, but again stood up.


    However, at this time, they did not have the dignity and demeanor before.


    Embarrassed appearance, only if two frost hit eggplant.


    There was blood all over the scarred body.


    It seems that the blow of the last rhyme just now completely shattered their pride.


    As a result, they look at the aftertaste with a bit of fear and awe.


    "My friend, we will."


    "That''s all right?"


    "We don''t want the treasure in the cave."


    "We also apologize to you and your partner for the past."


    "It''s all our fault."


    "We''re not good. We offended both of you."


    "We are leaving, and we will not set foot here in this life."


    Burning sky and Gaia are really afraid.


    They just think that the couple are two monsters.


    One can''t fight to death, and the other can''t win any fight.


    Well, neither of them is normal.


    For now, it is better to stop loss in time.


    Even if you lose some treasures, you can at least save your life.


    Otherwise, if you fight with a woman again, don''t say treasure, and your life will be lost here.


    However, in the face of their weakness, Yu Yun turned a deaf ear.


    Even ignore them, the pace did not stop, the hand long seven foot sword, also did not enter the scabbard.


    "Well?"


    "What do you mean, friend?"


    "Do you have to kill us all?"


    "Let''s stay on the line and see you in the future."


    "There are some things that don''t need to be done too much."


    Gaia, the king of India, suddenly darkened his eyebrows and said to Yu Yun in a deep voice.


    However, the rhyme is still silent.


    The ferocious killing intention on the body did not disappear, but became more and more intense.


    "My friend, you have a good idea."


    "We may not be your opponent, but if we play with you regardless of the consequences and costs, even if you win in the end, you will win miserably."


    "It''s not wise for anyone in the world to play with a master."


    "What''s more, what''s more, you are facing two masters?"


    "When you have this time, you might as well take your little boyfriend to a place where no one is available for treatment."


    Burning sky is still talking.


    He''s trying to avoid the fastest possible scenario.


    After all, that situation is not what Gaia and burning sky want to see.


    This time, in the face of Gaia''s words, the red lips under the veil finally moved.

 Chapter 2638

    A cold, emotionless voice sounded immediately.


    "As I said, those who hurt him will die."


    "Today, neither of you can leave."


    Light words, but contains endless dignity.


    As soon as the words fell, a cold wind suddenly rose in the sky and earth.


    Then, Yu Yun raises the sword again. It seems that a powerful killing move is ready to be launched.


    Gaia and others gave up the illusion completely.


    The king of India burning the sky is even more biting his teeth and swearing: "it seems that you are going to stay with us and never die."


    "In that case, there is nothing to say."


    "Play with your life!"


    "Today, even if we die, we have to break your teeth."


    Burning the sky ferocious voice said, under the eyebrow eye, is a kind of resolute color.


    Fangruo, trapped in a desperate situation, is doing the final battle of trapped animals.


    Bang ~


    sure enough, after that, there was a powerful gathering on the burning sky.


    The surging force, like a storm, was pouring into his body crazily.


    Of course, today''s momentum, than before, is undoubtedly much weaker.


    "Gaia, come on."


    "The last fight ~"


    "life and death, each safety destiny!"


    At the last moment, the king of India burned the sky and looked at Gaia.


    Then, as if they had reached some kind of tacit agreement, they burst out at the same time.


    "Frodo!"


    ...


    "Bo Ruo palm!"


    ...


    amid the majestic shouts, the bodies of the two men, burning the sky and Gaia, soared into the sky like an arrow from a string.


    Then, one punch and one palm, almost at the same time, smashed to the aftertaste.


    Majestic and majestic, like a river rushing.


    The last struggle of the two masters, Yu Yun naturally dare not neglect.


    She was absorbed, her beautiful eyes fixed on Gaia''s movements.


    After their attack roared, Yu Yun immediately waved a long sword to block.


    However, just when Yu Yun was ready to deal with the second wave of their offensive, all the things happened.


    I saw the king of India burning heaven and Gaia. After a move, they turned around and ran without saying a word.


    These two people are extremely fast, suckling energy almost all used out, treading on the Tianhe River as if they had to run away from the island.


    "This..."


    "this... Is running away?"


    Below the crowd, at that time muddled forced, corners of the mouth twitch, full of the color of amazement.


    They didn''t expect that the two men who had been burning both jade and stone just now turned around and fled directly?


    Say the most cruel words, but do the most advised thing.


    "These two people are also two wonderful flowers in the martial arts world ~"


    Mike Jones laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    In fact, not only they, but also Yu Yun himself, after seeing the two people who were suddenly far away, there was also a short period of amazement on their looks.


    But it was only a moment.


    Soon, the aftertaste will restore calm, beautiful eyes, as before.


    "Want to run?"


    "Can you run away?"


    Yu Yun said in a low voice with no expression.


    Then he held the sword in both hands, raised his head, and looked straight ahead with his eyes. The edge of the sword pointed directly to the fleeing place of burning heaven and others.


    The next moment, a cold drink, quietly exploded.


    "The end of the sword, kill!"


    Whoosh ~


    under the Tianhe River, only a long rainbow lights up.


    If the purple spirit comes from the East, in a moment, it splits the heaven and earth, penetrates the space.


    They appeared directly behind the king of India.


    "What?"

 Chapter 2639

    "What''s this... What''s this sword technique?"


    "How... How..."


    at that moment, the burning sky was shocked, and his eyes were wide.


    In the eyebrow eye, is full of astonishment and incredible color.


    Burning the sky dream did not expect, the sword of aftertaste, unexpectedly can arrive quickly, pierce the space?


    Puff ~


    startled, the sword swept.


    In this way, in a shrill scream, the right arm of burning sky was chopped down under the sword of Yu Yun.


    "Ah ~"


    the muscles and bones were broken, the blood was red and the blood was sprinkled on the sky.


    The dazzling blood color is even redder than the setting sun!


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you lay such a cruel hand?"


    "You wait for me."


    "Today, I will burn the sky and pay back a hundred times."


    "When we meet again, I will set you up to frustrate the bones and raise the ashes ~"


    "frustrate the bones and raise the ashes ~"


    the vicious and painful voice of burning the sky, like thunder, shakes the heaven and earth.


    What kind of resentment it was, it almost made the rocks tremble and the plants split.


    That is what kind of pain, shrill voice, make everyone shudder.


    After saying that, burning the sky to endure the pain, he held his broken arm, dragged the incomplete body, then continued to flee toward the distance.


    On the other side, because burning the sky helped him block most of the power of the sword, Gaia, king of Persia, was much better off.


    However, swept by the sword spirit, he vomited blood and flew out and finally fell to the ground.


    However, after landing, Gaia also gnawed his teeth, quickly stood up from the ruins, and then, like burning the sky, continued to be crazy, as if he had to flee to the outside of the island.


    However, after being hit hard, the speed of their escape was obviously much slower.


    Yu Yun, holding a long sword, pursues again.


    In that case, Yu Yun will not stop killing these two people.


    "After rhyme, it''s OK ~"


    "don''t chase it."


    At this time, Ye Fan''s call came from behind.


    However, Yu Yun did not listen to Ye Fan''s words, but coldly replied: "I said that whoever moves you will die."


    "You say yes, so do I


    At this time, the rhyme, but the performance of extraordinary stubbornness.


    She threatened not to kill the two men of burning heaven and Gaia. Her sword would never return to its scabbard.


    In this way, Yu Yun treads on the void, and then pursues and kills the two people again in the direction of fleeing.


    However, who could have thought that, at this time, Ye Fan, who has been holding on hard, seems to have reached the limit of endurance.


    His body trembled, and finally he snorted, a mouthful of hot blood, and then he vomited it out.


    This time, Ye Fan can no longer keep awake.


    Consciousness gradually blurred, and the light and shadow were gradually dim.


    In the end, he can no longer see the back of the aftertaste.


    Under the afterglow of the sunset, in front of this scarred youth, finally overwhelmed, fell on the ruins.


    This time Ye Fan did not stand up again.


    "Brother Xiaofan ~"


    angel''s call is full of endless sadness and sorrow, so it has spread throughout the ages.


    "Ye Fan ~"


    and after hearing the call, Yu Yun immediately turned around, even when he saw the figure of a young man lying on the ruins.


    Whoosh ~


    a figure flashed by, and the fragrance filled the air. The lingering charm of the original plan to hunt down the burning sky and other people still turned back.


    With anxiety and worry, she picked up the boy who had fallen on the ruins and left quickly.


    Soon, the two figures disappeared in the eyes of the public.

 Chapter 2640

    Just like they don''t know where they come from, no one knows where they will go at this time?


    With the departure of burning sky and others, the world here has just recovered its long lost peace.


    A peak duel ended with the defeat of the king of India and the king of Persia.


    In particular, I was killed by the next day.


    In this way, even if the burn injury recovers in the future, the strength will certainly be greatly damaged, so that he will be disabled for life.


    Looking back on the scene just now, many people still have ups and downs in their minds, which is hard to calm down for a long time.


    "It is true that the dignity of the powerful is beyond our lifetime."


    "I don''t know if there is any chance for my descendants to reach the ultimate goal of martial arts?"


    Under the dense forest, countless people shook their heads.


    Man, only when he sees the vastness of the sea, can he know his own insignificance.


    Before that, many of them were proud of their achievements in martial arts. In their own martial arts, they were even more arrogant and arrogant.


    Once upon a time, they thought that their strength had already stood at the height of martial road.


    Even if it is not the top strong, it is absolutely able to hold up to be a vassal.


    However, only after he really appreciated the dignity of the title master, did he realize that their strength was a fart in front of the real strong.


    "But the beauty master just now is really strong?"


    "Two titles, she directly smashed."


    "Asia''s second strongest, she was cut off by her birth!"


    "I don''t know, this beautiful master, who is sacred?"


    While feeling at their own weakness, many people are still shocked and curious about the powerful strength of aftertaste.


    Many people began to surmise the identity and background of the woman.


    "If you want me to say, you are not so curious about the identity of this beautiful master, but about the background of that young man."


    "Just now, after seeing that young man was injured, the beautiful master almost went crazy after the king of India and the king of Persia."


    "It''s clear that the relationship between the two is far from normal."


    "And, if I''m right, they should be in a relationship."


    "If you think about it, is it common for a young man to conquer such a gorgeous woman?"


    Among the crowd, someone suddenly talked about Ye Fan.


    When he said this, the people just woke up.


    "Lying trough!"


    "According to what you say, the most powerful person is not the beautiful master, but the young man in summer?"


    ...


    "paralyzed, I envy him."


    "At a young age, it''s just a matter of strong cultivation. There are such gorgeous women around me."


    "That''s the title master?"


    "It''s exciting to fall in love with women like this."


    "I don''t know what it''s like to be a woman at the master level at night?"


    Among the crowd, a lot of people get further and further away, and finally even dream and self indulgence.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "you old devil, your mouth is almost dripping."


    ...


    after talking and laughing for a while, the powerful men of various countries, driven by curiosity, made an appointment to explore the cave in front of them.


    Sure enough, there is no treasure in it.


    "Ah ~"


    "it is estimated that the beauty master has already won the hand."


    "Treasure, after all, belongs to the strong."


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s all go back."

 Chapter 2641

    On the island, the noise is over.


    The strong of all countries have begun to go back.


    However, even if this time is still empty handed, but in the eyes of the public, it is not too much loss.


    On the contrary, many people''s faces are also filled with a bit of excitement and pride.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I can witness the amazing battle of three powerful people."


    "Elder martial brother, this time we are worthy of this trip."


    ...


    "that''s not it?"


    "This matter, we can go back to blow for a lifetime."


    ...


    "but, you say, is that young man in summer really a master?"


    "At his age, it''s incredible to be a master."


    "It would be ridiculous if he was still a master?"


    ...


    "I don''t think so!"


    "It is estimated that he has used some forbidden skills, which has just improved his strength for a short time."


    "Otherwise, with his own strength, I''m afraid he will not be able to resist the Indian King''s attack."


    People are proud, but again talked about Ye Fan.


    After all, it''s hard to accept a 20-year-old master.


    You know, before that, the youngest patriarch was 30 years old.


    And ye fan, Sheng Sheng, shortened this record by ten years.


    It''s like, today''s world record for 100 meter dash is more than nine seconds, but suddenly one day, a man suddenly ran into five seconds in the 100 meter race.


    Do you believe it?


    The devil will believe it!


    It is estimated that at that time, everyone would suspect that the watch was broken. Either it was the high-tech means that the person used, or there was something shady about it.


    In any case, no one will believe that someone can shorten the world record so much by virtue of his own ability.


    Just like now, many people question Ye Fan''s strength, and think ye fan''s secret arts are used to make his strength soar in a short time.


    There are thousands of martial arts secrets in the world of martial arts, and some of them are forbidden.


    These prohibitions are often extremely powerful, which can let people explode far beyond their own realm of power.


    However, the consequences are also extremely serious.


    It is basically at the cost of permanent damage to one''s health or longevity.


    It is precisely because of this, such secret arts are often forbidden to practice by martial arts and Taoism in various countries.


    But even so, there are often some people who are eager for quick success and instant benefits, regardless of the ban, secretly practice.


    "It seems that the reason for the ban is practice."


    "It''s a pity that such a good young man has gone astray and embarked on such an evil road."


    "This time, even if he survived by chance, he will become a disabled person because of the reverse effect of such forbidden techniques."


    "Ah ~"


    "the man who had a promising future was completely abandoned ~"


    ...


    "what a pity, it''s all his own fault and should not be regretted."


    "What''s more, those who are eager for quick success and instant benefit often have very bad character."


    "If the title is really achieved in the future, it will definitely be a disaster in the martial arts world."


    "It''s a good thing that it''s abandoned now."


    among the crowd, some sigh, some sneer, and some gloat.


    The so-called life state, but also so.


    In this way, these people talked and went away.


    Here, only the Truman people, such as Mike Jones, remain in place.


    "Young master, do you think that man just now is our headmaster?"


    At this time, a man behind him suddenly asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 2642

    When Mike Jones heard this, he immediately frowned? What''s the point? "


    The man immediately explained, "I guess. After all, in the martial arts world, the number of titles and masters is rare, and the number of female titles is even less. "


    "In addition, the king of India burning the sky is the existence of the top 15 in the list of heaven."


    "But the previous woman could print the king of heaven and the king of Persia alone."


    "This undoubtedly means that this woman must be in the top ten of the sky list."


    "And, most likely, the top five or even the top three."


    "Among the top five in the sky list, only our headmaster is a woman."


    "So young master, I guess that man may be the leader of our Chumen sect."


    "Well, young master, is this speculation reasonable?"


    The man was laughing, eager for Mike Jones'' approval.


    However, as soon as he spoke, Mike Jones was black faced and slapped him in the face.


    "Nonsense


    "How noble and majestic is that, master of Chu gate?"


    "And ye fan is just a nameless boy in the summer."


    "Is this humble man worthy of our master''s help?"


    "What''s more, the headmaster is alone and free from vulgarity. I''m afraid there is no man in the world who can enter the eyes of the master."


    "Do you think that if the woman is the head of the gate, she will really degrade herself, regardless of her image and influence, and go so close to a person of the opposite sex?"


    "You think you are showing off your intelligence by saying this. In fact, it is a great disrespect to the master of Chu and a great blasphemy to him!"


    "If you let the elders in the door hear these words, you will die without a burial place."


    Cried Mike Jones in a huff, echoing cold and sullen voices.


    And the man in front of him, hearing this, suddenly scared old face pale, the whole person almost scared to death.


    Kneeling on the ground immediately, he repeatedly kowtowed and confessed his mistake: "little... Young master, it''s... My mouth is open, it''s my bullshit. I promise I''ll never talk nonsense again. Please forgive me this time..."


    this person repeatedly worships, maybe because of fear, tears are flowing out.


    "Well, this is a lesson."


    "I''ll remember it later. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say."


    Mike Jones didn''t go too far with him, and after a reprimand, he retired.


    Then, Mike Jones and others were ready to leave.


    But to Mike Jones''s great headache, his sister is still alive, crying to find Ye Fan.


    "Sister, don''t be capricious."


    "If you find him, what can you do?"


    "You are so weak. What can you do for him?"


    "You can''t do anything but drag your legs and get him involved."


    "If you really want him to be good, go home with me."


    Mike Jones snapped.


    After Angie heard this, pretty face was stunned.


    She stood still for a long time.


    In the beautiful eyes, all is lost.


    Yes, just like her brother said, she is to find Ye Fan, and what she can''t do.


    She did not have superb medical skills, and she did not have unparalleled strength.


    When ye fan was in a desperate situation, she could not help him except cry.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    "I just said it casually. I didn''t mean to hurt you." Mike Jones was relieved to see his sister''s drooping face.

 Chapter 2643

    "No, brother, you''re right."


    "I can''t do anything now."


    "Even if I find brother Xiaofan, I can''t help him at all."


    "Let''s go back."


    The little girl''s brows and eyes drooped, and her words were filled with inexplicable loss and sadness.


    She hated the feeling of powerlessness.


    Especially just now, I saw that veiled woman, with her own strength, not only saved Ye Fan, but also helped Ye Fan teach them a lesson.


    At that time, Angie had an inexplicable emotion flowing through her heart.


    How she thought that one day, she would be able to do the same for Ye Fan and help the boy.


    But now she can''t do anything at all.


    Finally, angel did not go to Ye Fan, but chose to return to the family with her brother.


    Before leaving, angel finally took a look at the direction Ye Fan was taken away.


    Then he turned to Mike Jones and said, "brother, let''s go."


    "We go home. I want to learn martial arts."


    "I''m going to learn to kill."


    The little girl said in a deep voice. Her words were burning and her eyebrows were full of firmness.


    Once upon a time, she was a greenhouse flower, protected by her father and brother.


    But now, she also has people who want to help and protect.


    She doesn''t want to be a burden any more. She doesn''t want to see the people she cares about in danger, but she can''t do anything about it.


    But Mike Jones, who heard these words, was stunned.


    He could not imagine that these words were uttered from his sister.


    Mike Jones is well aware of his sister''s resistance and aversion to martial arts.


    Over the years, my father and I have often asked angel to learn some self-defense martial arts.


    However, his sister did not learn.


    Mike Jones remembers that years ago, after his sister ran away with a martial arts master who came to teach her martial arts, her father was so angry that he hit her hard.


    I hope to use force to force her to obey her father and brother''s orders.


    But that time, their father broke angel''s legs, but she still stubbornly bit her lips, that is, she did not learn.


    It was his father''s first and last hit on angel.


    Since then, they have never talked about letting Angie practice martial arts.


    But Mike Jones never thought that his sister would take the initiative to learn martial arts, which she hated so much.


    Mike Jones doesn''t know if he should be happy or worried.


    Although, it''s good for Angie to master some self-defense skills.


    However, sometimes I think, is it really a good thing for such a naive girl to set foot in such a cruel martial arts world?


    Mike Jones didn''t know the answer.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    The top priority is to leave the rainforest first, and then go to Chu Qitian. They will make peace and report what happened here to zongmen senior officials.


    The three titles gather on this island in the middle of the lake. The fool can see that there must be something in it.


    As for the specific things, this is not what Mike Jones is capable of probing.


    It''s better to let those vice headmasters and elders of the clan worry about the title and master level.


    Soon, Mike Jones and his party left.


    The island in the middle of the lake was completely calm.


    Only the ruins and broken mountains all over the land indicate what kind of war happened here.

 Chapter 2644

    However, the other two islands appear quietly at one end of the lake.


    One of them, elegant and elegant, noble temperament, almost make the sun and moon lose their luster.


    However, such a gorgeous woman, in her beautiful eyes, is full of sadness and worry.


    This man, no one else, is naturally the aftertaste of the war that has just ended.


    The man in her arms, however, was the dying Ye Fan.


    Yes, Yu Yun didn''t leave the lake island.


    But with Ye Fan, he found another place to hide.


    After all, the island is surrounded by a lake and has a natural barrier.


    It is a perfect place for both practice and healing.


    After finding a cave, Yu Yun carefully put Ye Fan on the ground.


    She looked at Ye Fan''s injury, until this time, Yu Yun just found out how serious Ye Fan''s injury is.


    Two penetrating wounds on her body had already hurt her heart.


    Moreover, as a result of hard resistance to a thunder method of the king of India, the force of thunder entered the body, and the muscles and veins of Ye Fan''s body were seriously damaged.


    Ye Fan''s physical condition at this time can be described as shocking.


    "I was going to kill you."


    "For me, a heartless man, is it really worthwhile to hurt so much?"


    Yu Yun said while, a pair of beautiful eyes have been red unconsciously.


    At the beginning of the Chu family''s old house that in a hurry to say goodbye, Yu Yun thought that she and ye fan would never see each other in this life.


    I will never waver for anyone.


    However, who could have thought that nature made people.


    Fate unexpectedly let her and ye fan, in this situation, meet again.


    Think of her several times, because she did not have the same mood.


    All along, all her thoughts and energies were put on martial arts.


    After all these years, has she ever stopped for one person? Moving for one person?


    But in front of this young man, but repeatedly let her, broke the mood.


    Yu Yun remembers that her teacher once said to her that if someone in the future let her lose her heart and shake her mood, she would kill him.


    Those who have achieved great things should be careful of no distractions. They should have a clear mind and few desires, and when all the six roots are clean.


    Otherwise, that person will become the biggest shackle on the road of martial arts.


    And the present situation, for the aftertaste, is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity.


    She does not need to start, just need to turn away, let Ye Fan live and die here.


    As long as Ye Fan dies, no one in the world can shake her mood,.


    However, how can afterrhyme get down to it?


    She has always considered herself a heartless person.


    For so many years, life and death have been taken as if they were ants or grass roots.


    Even master tianbang, she once killed.


    However, only in the face of this young man in front of her, she can not kill at all.


    In his heart, he only owes and moves.


    In the end, Yu Yun still stayed, ready to help Ye Fan heal.


    However, before healing, Yu Yun first tore off a few wisps of silk from her long skirt, then ran to the lake to soak, and then carefully helped Ye Fan wipe the wounds and blood stains on her body after coming back.


    "Water ~"


    "water..."


    however, just as Yu Yun clumsily wiped the wound for ye fan, Ye Fan''s weak voice suddenly came from his ear.

 Chapter 2645

    The sound was faint and almost imperceptible.


    But the rhyme is very close to Ye Fan at this time, so you can hear it clearly.


    Therefore, Yu Yun should go to the lake to get water for ye fan.


    However, after going there, Yu Yun found that she had no utensils to hold water at all.


    Helpless, Yu Yun can only use both hands, from the lake to take a bunch of water, to send to Ye Fan.


    It''s a pity that when Yu Yun comes back to the cave again, the water in his hand has already leaked out, and finally only a few drops fall on Ye Fan''s lips.


    "No way ~"


    "it''s so far away from the lake that this method can''t get water at all."


    There is a little impatience and anxiety.


    Before thinking about it, Yu Yun thought that she could do anything. With her power and status, there was nothing in the world that could hinder him.


    However, what Yu Yun didn''t expect was that he was baffled by such small things.


    "Water ~"


    "water..."


    near the ear, Ye Fan''s weak voice came again.


    Compared with just now, Ye Fan''s voice is a little lower again, and her delicate face is full of pain.


    Yu Yun gently touched Ye Fan''s forehead and found it extremely hot, as if in a high fever.


    Although Yu Yun has not been ill for many years, she still understands some common sense.


    She knew that people with fever must not be lacking.


    "What to do?"


    "What should I do?"


    "Take him to the lake."


    "But can he still go through such a rush in this situation?"


    As the saying goes, care leads to chaos.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s painful appearance, Yu Yun is at a loss.


    Know, she saw Ye Fan''s trembling lips, almost instantaneously, an idea appeared in her mind.


    However, as soon as this idea appeared, it was suppressed by the aftertaste.


    "No...


    " I can''t do this ~ "


    Yu Yun shakes her head and whispers, and there is a rare blush of shyness on her pretty face.


    However, in the end, her concern for Ye Fan defeated her reason.


    "Forget it. Let''s just be wayward again."


    No one saw it, anyway


    After a moment of entanglement, Yu Yun''s silver teeth bite, and immediately the lotus step moves gently. The graceful and beautiful shadow leaves here again and goes lightly.


    When she came back again, it was a little puffy, perhaps because of the lack of oxygen, a pair of pretty faces also turned red.


    In this way, as soon as Yu Yun comes back, he also flies to Ye Fan''s side.


    She bent down, that pair of matchless pretty face so slowly and Ye Fan close.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s more and more close to the eyebrows and eyes, the pretty face of the aftertaste is also more and more red.


    In the end, the whole person became nervous, as if ten thousand fawns were randomly touching in their hearts.


    Yu Yun doesn''t know why. She comforts herself a thousand times and ten thousand times. She is just saving people, just returning Ye Fan''s human relationship. Everything is forced by the situation and has no other intention.


    But even so, she felt shy and embarrassed.


    That kind of feeling, just like a shy girl, secretly kissing her favorite person.


    "Ah ~"


    "spell, anyway, the bastard can''t see it."


    Shy under the rhyme, eyes closed, heart a horizontal.


    The next second, her pair of warm red lips, then gently printed on the corner of Ye Fan''s lips.

 Chapter 2646

    Finally, in order to let the sweet spring in his mouth enter Ye Fan''s body smoothly, Yu Yun can only pry Ye Fan''s lip corner with a more bashful mood.


    In this way, the sweet spring with lingering fragrance was sent to Ye Fan''s mouth in such a way.


    After delivering the spring water, Yu Yun quickly moved away the corner of her lips and got up to leave.


    Even after feeding ye Fanshui, Yu Yun''s pretty face is still red.


    I don''t know if it''s because of fear or shyness. I can''t help but feel up and down.


    Tianli ~


    Yu Yun can''t imagine that he even fed ye Fanshui in that way just now.


    Fortunately, she was not seen. Otherwise, if she let others know, she would be completely destroyed.


    "But this is it."


    "In the future, no matter what, our headmaster will never do it again."


    This is the first time that Yu Danyun has violated this principle.


    In the future, no matter what happens again, Yu Yun will never violate his own character principle.


    However, in the afterrhyme this words just fell, the ear side then again spread Ye Fan''s almost dreamy voice.


    "Water ~"


    "water... Water.."


    at that time, Yu Yun''s face turned black.


    Shit!


    Is this asshole a pig?


    Isn''t that big enough for him to drink?


    Even more?


    "No way. You can''t think about it this time."


    Yu Yun clenched her teeth and said indignantly.


    She had just made an oath, and naturally she would not violate it.


    She has decided that even if ye fan dies of thirst and fever, she will never again feed Ye Fan water regardless of her image, identity and principles.


    Yu Yun clenched his fist, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of firmness and determination.


    At this time, Ye Fan is still shouting.


    Once so brazen, he is gaunt at this time, like a candle in the wind, it seems that the next second will be extinguished.


    Looking at Ye Fan like this, the heart of aftertaste is soft again.


    "Yu Yun, I''m sorry..."


    "I, Ye Fan, still... Broke my promise."


    ...


    maybe it is because of his fever that ye fan has already started to talk nonsense.


    It was clear that the battle had already ended, and he seemed to be still in the middle of the war just now, and he did not come out.


    However, Ye Fan''s these words are just like thunder, which explodes in the aftertaste heart and touches her heart again, the softest string.


    She did not expect, in front of this young man, almost all of his life has been lost, but still thinking about her.


    "Ah ~"


    "think of me all my life, and I have never failed."


    "But repeatedly, I lost in your hand ~"


    Yu Yun gave a bitter smile, and there was endless helplessness and bitterness in that sigh.


    In the end, Yu Yun disobeyed the oath and helped Ye Fan to get water again.


    And once again, as before, feed Ye Fan with water.


    Red lips, lips and teeth together, then the lingering charm will allow the sweet spring, from their own lips and teeth, flowing down.


    Once again, so close to Ye Fan.


    Breath can be heard, rhyme and even open your eyes, you can count Ye Fan''s eyelashes.


    This is not the first time that I have been kissing Ye Fan.


    But even so, the shyness in the aftertaste is still strong.


    However, the only thing that makes Yu Yun happy is that ye Fanshang is in a coma at this time and doesn''t wake up.


    Otherwise, if you let an asshole see that he is willing to kiss him, then she will be laughed at by this jerk for a lifetime.

 Chapter 2647

    However, when Yu Yun was so lucky, who could have thought that ye fan, who was originally unconscious, suddenly had a movement of his tongue in his mouth.


    Then, unexpectedly, in the eyes of the lingering charm, she touched and entangled with her fragrant tongue.


    Bang ~


    at the moment when ye fan''s tongue touched, Yu Yun felt that his mind was like thunder, and the whole person was directly confused and his brain was buzzing.


    At the same time, the delicate body of the lingering charm is also momentarily stiff, the numbness feeling, just like a current flowing through one''s body.


    Her pretty face was even scarlet, and there were nearly 10000 fawns in her chest.


    The beautiful face is full of fear and shame.


    For so many years, perhaps she was at the top of her power. She was respected and admired by all the people, and she was also a senior figure in the eyes of martial artists of all countries around the world.


    However, there is no doubt that Yu Yun has no experience in this kind of affairs between men and women, which is no different from that of a young girl still in her prime years in school.


    This is also why, only Ye Fan''s tiny action under an unconscious, makes Yu Yun so frightened and shy.


    However, in the panic, Yu Yun did not know why, his heart was angry, a little excited and joyful feeling.


    This is no doubt unthinkable for the aftertaste.


    People in her position, things in the world, have rarely made them sad and happy mood.


    Yu Yun remembers that the last time she felt happy, it was when she stepped into the title master many years ago.


    But now, she has this feeling again?


    Is it because of him?


    After a brief absence, the aftertaste soon returned to reason.


    She left Ye Fan immediately, as if to calm down as soon as possible. She even ran out of the cave, unwilling to get too close to Ye Fan.


    But a few minutes later, after all, she was still worried and returned here again.


    Then, she will no longer delay, began to help Ye Fan heal.


    Of course, Yu Yun has not learned any medical skills, and what she said about healing is just to help Ye Fan deliver true Qi.


    As for the rest of the injuries, mainly rely on Ye Fan''s self-healing function.


    What she can do is more of an adjunct.


    Time goes by slowly.


    In the cave, two figures are sitting safely.


    The bright moon light, but in the aftertaste of two people, sprinkle a beautiful ground.


    By this time, it was late at night.


    Yu Yun''s healing to Ye Fan is over.


    She has delivered a part of her true Qi to Ye Fan. As for the rest, she needs to wait for ye fan to wake up.


    At this time, Ye Fan is still in a coma.


    However, his body is not as weak as before. The genuine Qi that Yu Yun gives to Ye Fan restores some Qi and blood, and his breath is stable and powerful.


    But he was still asleep.


    Slender eyelashes, in the night wind, slightly swing.


    Yu Yun is with him, just like Ye Fan guarding her at the beginning.


    However, now the identity of the two people changed, and she came to guard the youth.


    Yu Yun always wants to take advantage of this period of time to calm down to practice, but she can''t help herself, always can''t help to see that young man.


    Or the first time so carefully look at him, Yu Yun found that Ye Fan''s eyelashes are so long, even longer than the girl''s eyelashes, but also good-looking.

 Chapter 2648

    The bridge of his nose is also very high, and his side face looks very three-dimensional.


    "This guy is pretty good-looking ~"


    under the moonlight, Yu Yun sat there with her long skirt on the floor, green silk like snow, looking at Ye Fan and saying to herself.


    Outside, the sky is quiet and the moonlight is quiet.


    The whole world is very quiet, quiet, can hear the sound of insects.


    Of course, there is Ye Fan''s slow breathing.


    I don''t know why, Yu Yun likes this feeling very much.


    Quiet, with a sense of serenity.


    Quiet beauty, with a wisp of warmth.


    But this is not the first time that we have spent the night outside, but why did we not have this feeling of security and warmth before?


    Yu Yun couldn''t think of it, and she didn''t want to spend time thinking about it.


    Now, she just wants to experience this peaceful and peaceful night quietly.


    She knew very well that maybe this kind of night would never happen again.


    However, while enjoying the evening, Yu Yun suddenly remembered that she had told ye fan that she had introduced him to Truman for further study, but this guy turned him down.


    However, listening to Ye Fan''s tone at that time, Yu Yun always felt that he was hostile to Chumen.


    "Is there any hatred between him and Truman?"


    Yu Yun thought secretly, but then shook his head.


    "No, it shouldn''t be."


    "When he was in the old house of the Chu family, the old prince of the Chu family loved him a lot."


    "In that case, he should be very close to the Chu family."


    "The Chu family is one of the three Chumen families, and it is also the founding family of Chumen. If he has a close relationship with the Chu family, he will not have any hatred against Chumen."


    "However, such a good opportunity for further study, why does this guy not want to go?"


    Yu Yun Liu eyebrow slightly wrinkled, but how also can''t think of this matter.


    She decided to ask Ye Fan after he woke up.


    -


    time, like flowing water, passes through your fingers.


    I don''t know how long Yu Yun stayed here, and finally fell asleep unconsciously.


    By the time he woke up, it was already light.


    "Ye Fan ~"


    the first thing after Yu Yun wakes up is to shout Ye Fan worried.


    It seems that he is afraid that during this period of time when he is asleep, Ye Fan has any accident.


    Hua ~


    as soon as Yu Yun got together, a coat slipped and fell at the foot of Yu Yun.


    She looked down and found that it was Ye Fan''s clothes.


    "Is he awake?"


    Yu Yun is suddenly surprised and looks around. The place where she was in a coma is empty.


    "Ye Fan, Ye Fan ~"


    I don''t know why, but I felt a kind of inexplicable loss and panic at that time.


    Seems to be in fear, Ye Fan just left.


    "Stop shouting. I''m here?"


    Ear, came Ye Fan faint laughter.


    Outside the cave, a young man with bare back was sitting by the fire, roasting the fish he had caught by the river.


    "Come here and eat something."


    Along with Ye Fan''s voice, floating together, there is the intoxicating fish fragrance.


    When they went into the rainforest before, angel bought a bunch of things.


    Inside, there is a barbecue seasoning.


    Now, it''s just coming in handy.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You''re so hurt that you run around?"


    "Do you want to recover?"


    On the contrary, Yu Yun feels angry when she sees that ye fan doesn''t take good care of her wounds but goes to catch fish to roast her. She immediately stares at her beautiful eyes and rushes to Ye Fan''s fierce way.

 Chapter 2649

    However, in the face of the anger of the aftertaste, Ye Fan is as if he didn''t hear it. He still roasts the fish on his own. Finally, he even takes one of them to his mouth and bites it.


    Seeing ye fan''s behavior like this, Yu Yun is going to be mad with anger, and his nose is almost distorted by this jerk.


    "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?"


    "You talk to me quickly ~"


    Yu Yun angrily shouts at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan, while eating the fish, laughs with a narcissistic smile: "well, it''s delicious ~"


    "this island is indeed a geomantic treasure land. It can not only produce natural materials such as binglingguo, but also the fish in the lake are so delicious."


    "In the whole world, it is estimated that only the Yellow River carp with red tail and golden scales in my hometown can compete with this one."


    Ye Fan''s eyes are full of intoxicated emotion, as if to lure the aftertaste. Ye Fan deliberately said the voice very loud, and the action of eating fish was also extremely exaggerated, just like what he tasted at this time, it was really a rare delicacy in the world.


    Ye Fan''s thoughts, afterrhyme naturally see clearly, immediately cold hum way: "you don''t give me a diversion topic!"


    "Don''t think a grilled fish can seduce me."


    "I tell you, I''m not rare."


    Yu Yun said stubbornly and put on a look of dislike.


    Ye Fan sees appearance, but a sigh: "is it?"


    "Since you don''t like it, I can only manage to finish all the fish."


    "You can''t waste it."


    Speaking, Ye Fan picked up another roasted fish, ready to eat.


    However, before Ye Fan opens his mouth, he sees a gust of fragrant wind. When ye fan looks at it again, he finds that the roasted fish in his hand has already fallen into the hands of Yu Yun.


    Ye Fan sees a form, immediately did not shake head a smile.


    He knew that aftertaste could not stand the temptation of this delicious food.


    He had lived with Yu Yun in the Chu family for a long time last month. He knew that although this woman seemed cold and dignified, she was a senior eater under her elegant appearance.


    Ye fan can still remember that it was because of this lingering charm that they ate the aphrodisiac made by his grandmother.


    That night was definitely the most difficult night in Ye Fan''s life, which almost led to a big mistake.


    Fortunately, I was detached and stopped at the precipice. I didn''t do anything sorry about Qiu Mu orange.


    It seems to feel Ye Fan''s gaze, this good face woman, but once again cold hum: "I saved you, this roast fish is I deserve."


    "Well, well, you deserve it."


    "I didn''t say no to you. What do you want?"


    "What''s more, even if it''s healing, you have to wait until you''re full."


    Ye Fan laughs back a way, just feel in front of this proud and delicate woman, more and more lovely.


    Maybe it''s because it''s delicious that Yu Yun ate four or five grilled fish made by YeFan.


    Even Yu Yun has to admit that Ye Fan''s craftsmanship is really good.


    Obviously, with such simple ingredients and conditions, the fish he roasted was just right. Moreover, it was very different from the fish she had eaten before. It was more suitable for the aftertaste.


    "Is this guy a cook in his family?"


    Looking at the boy who is still roasting fish by the fire, Yu Yun thinks secretly.


    It is not the first time that she has been convinced by Ye Fan''s cooking skills.


    At the beginning, she fell in love with Ye Fan''s craftsmanship.

 Chapter 2650

    That memory is the most beautiful part of Yu Yun''s life, largely because of the delicious food in every day.


    "Don''t guess. My ancestors were not cooks."


    "I learned my craft from my mother."


    "When I was a child, my family was hard. My mother not only had to work in the field, but also went to the town next door to make money by hand."


    "My mother couldn''t go home to make lunch for me because she worked so far away from home."


    "So, from a very young age, my mother taught me to cook by myself."


    "At first, I only knew how to stir fry eggs with tomatoes. Later, my mother taught me how to make fried rice with eggs and hot and sour shredded Potatoes..."


    "slowly, I learned to cook a lot of dishes, not only for myself, but also for my mother."


    "If you do more, the craft will get better and better."


    "But I''m still a lot worse than my mother."


    "When you have a chance, I''ll go to Fenghai and let you taste my mother''s craft."


    "I promise you''ll remember that taste for life."


    When ye Fan said these words, there was always a warm and warm smile on the corner of his mouth.


    As if, is telling a very warm memory.


    In front of him, the fire flickered. If it is night, the scene in front of you will be very beautiful.


    "And your father?"


    "Why didn''t he help your mother share the burden of life?"


    At the end of the hearing, Yu Yun suddenly asked.


    However, Yu Yun obviously saw that, in the moment of her words falling, the original genial smiling teenager''s expression suddenly cooled down.


    The warmth and smile just now disappeared.


    Among the eyebrows and eyes, there was a little chill, which flashed in an instant.


    After a long silence, Ye Fan''s cold voice just sounded: "I have no father, only mother."


    "My father died that night eleven years ago."


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind blows, rolling up the leaves all over the sky.


    But Yu Yun is stunned.


    She looked at Ye Fan, and a kind of inexplicable emotion suddenly rose in her heart.


    Like, pity and sympathy.


    She could see that there was a lot of suffering and stories behind him.


    Yu Yun did not continue to ask, the air here, suddenly quiet down.


    Neither of them spoke. The air was so quiet that we could almost hear each other breathing.


    In the end, it was the afterrhyme that broke the calm.


    "Ye Fan, can I take you to Truman?"


    "With Chumen as the basis, you and your mother, as well as all your close relatives, will have a strong dependence."


    "With the protection of Chumen, no one dares to deceive you again."


    Yu Yun, in a soft voice, again invites Ye Fan to join the Chumen.


    However, what Yu Yun didn''t think of was that before he finished speaking, Ye Fan suddenly got up and snapped: "enough!"


    "Don''t talk about Truman in front of me."


    "Ye Fan, I really have nothing to rely on in this world. I will never enter Chumen even if I die in the wilderness."


    "What I said, I don''t want to say it again!"


    Ye Fan''s deep angry voice echoed outside the cave.


    Yu Yun is stunned, the eyebrows and eyes trembling at Ye Fan, the most beautiful face, there is actually a bit of grievance emerging.


    "If you don''t go, why are you angry at me?" Yu Yun is also angry, and her eyes are angry.

 Chapter 2651

    Yu Yun only felt aggrieved in her heart.


    Why did she let Ye Fan into Chumen?


    It''s not for his future, but for his future development in Wudao.


    As you know, Chumen is the strongest force in the world.


    And it''s in a single gear.


    At that time, Chumen, with the power of a door, hanged the global martial arts.


    The strength of Chumen is not that it has the largest number of Title masters, but also has a complete talent training mechanism, strong martial arts skills, and the best martial arts teacher in the martial arts field.


    It is on the basis of this century''s accumulation of powerful details that Chumen will stand on the top of the world''s martial arts for a long time.


    If ye fanruo entered Chumen, he could not only get the best training, but also take a few detours. With his talent, he will become a world-famous giant in the future.


    Of course, in addition to these, Yu Yun is actually a little selfish.


    That is, if ye fan joined Truman, he could stay with him for a long time.


    Yu Yun only thinks that his proposal is absolutely profitable without any harm.


    However, what Yu Yun never thought of was that ye fan, such a jerk, was just ungrateful. He also made himself angry and lost his temper.


    Yu Yun has been in a high position for a long time. She has been scolded by one person for so many years?


    Now, Ye Fan, this bastard, dare to attack her.


    It''s strange that Yu Yun is not angry.


    This is Ye Fan. If someone else dares to be so disrespectful to her, Yu Yun would have taken his life with a sword.


    Seems to be aware of their own gaffe, calmed down Ye Fan, apologized to Yu Yun: "sorry, Yu Yun, I lost my temper."


    "But I''m not targeting you. I''m targeting Truman."


    "Truman?" After hearing the speech, Yu Yun was stunned, "is there any hatred between you and Chumen?"


    Ye Fan shook his head: "to be exact, it is not the Chumen who have a grudge against me, but the Chu family."


    "But, after all, they are birds of a feather."


    "The interests of the Chu family, to a certain extent, are not the interests of Chumen?"


    "If you offend one of the three Chumen households, you will offend the three."


    "So, Yu Yun, you can''t talk about it in the future."


    "I know you''re doing me good."


    "However, even if I promise you to enter Chumen, the Chu family will certainly not tolerate me."


    Ye Fan said slowly, his tone was calm and long, as if he were talking about something rare and ordinary.


    However, it is difficult to keep calm when hearing these afterrhymes.


    She even, with a bit of confusion and doubt.


    "You mean, before you had a grudge with the Chu family?" Yu Yun looked at Ye Fan and asked, "but if you have a grudge against the Chu family, how can you take care of you like that?"


    "You don''t have to ask. These things have nothing to do with you." Ye Fan is suddenly up, turn head, do not want to talk about this matter again.


    However, Yu Yun will not give up and immediately reply: "how has nothing to do with me."


    "Ye Fan, you must make it clear to me what kind of resentment you had with the Chu family before."


    "maybe I can mediate from it."


    "You mediate? What mediation do you use? The Chu family boast that they are the first of the three Chumen families. They are arrogant and arrogant. Even if you are the master of tianbang, they will not pay attention to it. "


    "You can''t control it, and you don''t have to."


    Ye Fan''s tone is stiff, leaving no room for discussion.

 Chapter 2652

    But Yu Yun still insisted: "who says I can''t control it? I''m the friend I know. I''m a senior member of Chumen. As long as you make things clear and the right and wrong, someone will help you decide."


    "If Chu''s family is wrong, I will have a way to make him apologize to you."


    "But if you don''t tell me anything, I just want to help you, and I can''t help you."


    Yu Yun said anxiously, showing great concern for this matter.


    "Let them apologize?" When ye fan heard the speech, he immediately laughed.


    The smile was full of irony and ridicule, just like hearing the best joke in the world.


    "Don''t be paranoid."


    "I know them too well. In their eyes, there is no right or wrong but their origin and background."


    "What''s more, some things, in the eyes of outsiders, are not right or wrong."


    "The grudges between me and the Chu family can only be settled by myself. No one else can manage it, and there is no need to. "


    Ye Fan laughs coldly. In his words, there is a strong sense of desolation and coldness.


    Yes, it''s hard for honest and upright officials to stop housework.


    Yu Yun has great power and strong cultivation, but the relationship between Ye Fan and Chu family is still a family affair of Chu family. How can Yu Yun, an outsider, mediate?


    You know, the old prince of Chu family didn''t change all this.


    Not to mention others.


    "So, do you really plan to fight against the Chu family and Chumen in the future?" Yu Yun looks at Ye Fan, and there is inexplicable emotional implication in her beautiful eyes.


    Ye Fan''s face was expressionless, and he replied in a deep voice: "some things are owed to me by the Chu family, and I''ll get them back."


    "As for Chumen, it is their choice whether it is an enemy or a friend."


    "If in the future, when I come to the Chu family, Chumen will remain neutral, and there will be no trouble."


    "But if Chu men decided to help the Chu family, I, Ye Fan, would not be afraid to retreat."


    "Chu family insults me, I step on Chu family."


    "If Truman provokes me, I will step on Chumen!"


    "I, Ye Fan, will not be afraid of people if I have lived all my life."


    Deep voice, sonorous words, in this world, do not live echo.


    "You ~"


    when Yu Yun heard it, she was in a hurry. What''s the difference between Ye Fan''s impulsivity and her own arrogance, not to mention her own position, but to say that ye fan is going to single out the Chu family and even the whole Chumen with the power of one person? What''s the difference between this and death?


    "Ye Fan, you asshole!"


    "What''s the use of these impulsive words?"


    "You can''t even beat me. What can you do to destroy Chu family and Chumen?"


    Yu Yun asked angrily.


    But ye fan at this time, it is the body a tremor, blood in the body surging, a mouthful of blood vomited out again.


    Obviously, the emotional fluctuation just now has brought about Ye Fan''s injury.


    Let Ye Fan just recover a little bit of the body, again deteriorated.


    Seeing ye fan like this, Yu Yun''s impatience and anger disappeared in an instant. She quickly stepped forward to let Ye Fan sit down, and then again gave Ye Fan genuine Qi to protect his heart pulse and stabilize his injury.


    "All day long I know how to be brave."


    "I don''t know how to cherish myself."


    "Just like you, don''t say to challenge the Chu family. You can eat any wild wolf."


    "Go back to the cave soon."


    "Besides, eat her."


    "After refining and absorbing this stuff, your wound will almost recover."


    Yu Yun said as she took out a delicate wooden box from her arms.


    When the wooden box is opened, there is a bright red fruit with burning breath inside, and it leaps into Ye Fan''s eyes.

 Chapter 2653

    "Yes?"


    "Is this?"


    Feeling the strong spiritual power coming out of the wooden box, Ye Fan eyebrows trembled and asked in surprise.


    I don''t know why, but he felt that the fruit in front of him was similar to the ice spirit fruit that he had taken just now.


    The only difference is that the two are ice blue. And this one is fiery red. Moreover, if it is said that the ice spirit fruit contains the energy of ice attribute, then ye fan can clearly feel that this one in front of him is actually the opposite of fire attribute energy.


    "How can I recognize binglingguo, but I can''t recognize it?"


    The lingering rhyme slightly takes a Youyuan''s stare at Ye Fan.


    If it wasn''t for this leaf who was seriously injured just to protect himself, otherwise Yu Yun would never have taken this fruit out.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s body trembled and lost his voice: "is this... This... This really, huolingguo?"


    In fact, at the moment of seeing the fruit, Ye Fan''s first thought is the fire spirit fruit.


    , like the fruit of the ice, the fruit of the fire is the material of heaven and earth that absorbs the essence of heaven and earth.


    The value of the two is exactly the same.


    In other words, these two fruits are exactly the same spiritual fruit.


    The only difference is that the attributes are different.


    One is ice and the other is fire.


    But the pure energy contained is undoubtedly the same.


    However, Ye Fan''s idea only lasted for a moment.


    After all, the thousand year old fruit is too precious.


    Ye Fan thinks, can appear an ice spirit fruit, as well as is a miracle.


    No way, there will be another equally precious fire spirit fruit.


    However, looking at Yu Yun''s reaction, Ye Fan is more and more sure that the wooden box in Yu Yun''s hand contains the thousand year old Yuanling fruit, also known as huolingguo.


    Yu Yun nods, confirming Ye Fan''s conjecture.


    However, Yu Yun also had to be surprised at Ye Fan''s extensive knowledge.


    You know, before this operation, let alone recognize it at a glance like Ye Fan. Yu Yun has no idea that there are such natural materials and earth treasures in the world.


    After returning to the sect, she knew the existence of these treasures only after being informed by a respected elder.


    She went to the Amazon rainforest to get these two fruits.


    One of them, she refined on the spot.


    The other one, which she had planned to bring back to the clan, was to give an account to the elders.


    After all, this operation is basically the operation and planning of those elders in the clan.


    Even the whereabouts of these two fruits were told by the elders of the clan.


    Therefore, Yu Yun must bring back some valuable treasures, so as not to complain about it.


    The second is that the fire spirit fruit is so precious that it can be used as the treasure of the town gate.


    Unfortunately, the plan did not keep up with the change.


    In order to protect himself, Ye Fan suffered so much damage.


    Moreover, he seems to need this kind of spiritual fruit very much.


    In short, after all kinds of consideration, Yu Yun still decided to give ye fan the last fire spirit fruit to take, which would be a reward for the protection before the cave.


    "These two are twins."


    "Although they grow together, they are opposite properties."


    "I was also informed by the clan elders that I was lucky to find them."


    "Since that ice spirit fruit let me take, then this one, give you."

 Chapter 2654

    Yu Yun said expressionless and handed the exquisite wooden box to Ye Fan at the same time.


    "Is it a twin fruit?"


    "It''s very rare."


    "This kind of fruit, even one, is a rare treasure in a thousand years. But now, there are two at once


    Ye Fan is a little excited, and her delicate forehead is full of surprise.


    He took the wooden box from Yu Yun''s hand and immediately looked down carefully.


    It was a fruit the size of an egg. There was a red light surging on the round fruit. Just looking at it, Ye Fan was obviously aware of it. A hot breath was spilling from the fruit.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "good thing, good thing ~"


    Ye Fan can''t take care of his injuries any more, and he can''t close his mouth in that music.


    With this fire spirit fruit, he ye, who has been stagnant for a long time, will surely go further.


    However, Ye Fan is not happy for long. After calming down, Ye Fan returns the fire spirit fruit to Yu Yun.


    "It''s too precious for me to accept."


    "You''d better keep it yourself."


    "So, when you return to your family, you can explain it to your family."


    "Otherwise, if you don''t take one of the two spiritual fruits back, I''m afraid the elders in your clan will blame you."


    Ye Fan is always thoughtful.


    Although, he really needs this thing, but the spiritual fruit is aftertaste.


    He can''t let Yu Yun be blamed by his elders after returning to the clan because of himself.


    "It''s OK."


    "They''re not going to do anything to me," he said


    "Besides, they don''t have the ability."


    "You can take it yourself."


    "Don''t worry about the rest. You can''t either."


    Yu Yun learns the tone of Ye Fan Gang CAI and says coldly.


    The tone is also stiff, and leaves no room for any change,.


    Ye Fan saw this, and there was no further delay.


    He gladly accepted the fire spirit fruit, and then said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    "I owe you this favor, Ye Fan."


    "If you have a chance in the future, you will pay back."


    After that, Ye Fan ran back to the cave and sat down with his knees crossed.


    He did not immediately swallow the fire spirit fruit, but prepared to recuperate for a few days, and then began to refine the fire spirit fruit after part of the injury recovered.


    After all, refining fire spirit fruit is not a simple thing.


    Danger always coexists with opportunity.


    Ye Fan refining, although the strength will be greatly increased.


    However, the process of refining is also extremely dangerous.


    This fire spirit fruit contains a huge fire attribute power. Ye Fan must suppress these violent forces in the refining process, so as not to let them explode at the same time, but release them slowly and then be absorbed by Ye Fan.


    It''s not easy to say.


    In short, Yiye fan''s current physical condition is simply unable to complete this work.


    Therefore, in the next few days, Ye Fan has been running yundao Tianjue Gongfa to recuperate himself.


    As the oldest and most powerful skill of Chu family, yundao Tianjue has not only the powerful ability to absorb the power of heaven and earth, but also the extraordinary ability of self-healing.


    In the process of Ye Fan''s exercise, the broken muscles and veins in his body are gradually being repaired.


    Accompany in the side of the rhyme, obviously feel that the youth''s breath in front of him is recovering at a fantastic speed.

 Chapter 2655

    This terrible speed of recovery, even after the rhyme can not help but be surprised.


    "What''s the secret about this guy?"


    "He should be more than just a country boy."


    Looking at Ye Fan who concentrates on cultivation, Yu Yun can''t help but fall into meditation.


    He has a terrible talent for cultivation, and he has mastered the rare body of Yang dragon. Now, even the skill of this cultivation is not vulgar.


    Yu Yun found that the more she knew about Ye Fan, the more she felt she couldn''t see through the boy.


    She always felt that Ye Fan''s body, all over the body are full of mysteries, people can''t help but go close, to explore.


    "What an interesting fellow?"


    Yu Yun shakes her head and chuckles as she thinks.


    However, when ye fan was healing, several figures appeared quietly on the isolated island.


    After they landed on the island, they went straight to the place where Ye Fan fought with burning heaven and others.


    "God of war, this is it."


    "Ye Fan is here to fight with the king of India burning the sky."


    At this time, it was Kong Ming and others who came to America with Ye Fan.


    They were afraid of being implicated by Ye Fan before, so as soon as Ye Fan''s fight against burning the sky started, the three of them ran away and called for help like the temple of martial arts in the hot summer.


    However, Kong Ming and LV Hua never thought that they would disturb Ye Qingtian, the strongest one in summer, for the sake of Ye Fan.


    When ye Qingtian arrived, he found them and immediately rushed to the scene of the incident.


    By the time they felt it, however, the battle was already over.


    There was only a mess all over the ground and dried up blood.


    At the eye''s eye, there are dead trees, broken branches, crushed stones and rubble, which are nearly all ruins.


    Even the mountains in front of them were cut off half by the living ones.


    It can be imagined that what kind of war had happened here before.


    "God of war, it seems that we are late."


    "The battle is over."


    "I think ye fan, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck."


    Kong Ming sighed and said to Ye Qingtian with regret.


    Ye Qingtian is shaking his head: "look first, Ye Fan''s strength is extraordinary, not so easy to fall."


    "Besides, even if he does fall, he has to have a body."


    Ye Qingtian''s brows and eyes are gloomy. He really does not want to accept the reality of Ye Fan''s fall.


    After all, they had just lost a gifted teenager in the sea of Japan in the summer.


    If ye fan falls down again, the future of Yan Xia Wu Dao will really be cut off.


    "There will be no bodies."


    "Just now, we saw thunder from afar."


    "It should be the thunder method of the king of India."


    "Being struck by the thunder, Ye Fan is afraid to have no bones left."


    "Ah ~"


    "it''s a pity that brother Chu just fell."


    "At his age, he is already a master. He should have a bright future ~ "


    on the other side, Lu Hua pretended to mourn.


    Lu Yanxi listened, but turned his white eyes, looking at LV Hua''s eyes, full of contempt.


    Naturally, she could see that Lu Hua was deliberately pretending to be in front of the God of war.


    She estimated that if ye fanruo really fell, LV Hua would not mention how happy he was.


    However, in the face of their words, ye Qingtian didn''t pay attention to them, but said in a cold voice: "find!"

 Chapter 2656

    "Look for it carefully."


    "Ye Fanhe, can''t just fall like this."


    Ye Qingtian doesn''t give up.


    He asked Kong Ming and others to look around carefully.


    Even if there is a glimmer of hope, ye Qingtian is not willing to believe that ye fan has fallen.


    "Burn the sky, you''d better pray ye fan is still alive."


    "Otherwise, ye Qingtian will step down your Indian martial road and let you pay for his life!"


    in the dense forest, ye Qingtian clenched his hand, and his eyes were full of sharp and cold.


    Thirty years ago, they were buried in this burning hand.


    It is because of that tragedy that Yan xiawu road has stagnated for decades.


    Ye Fan''s appearance is undoubtedly a great relief to Ye Qingtian.


    He has high hopes for Ye Fan and intends to train Ye Fan as his successor.


    But if ye fan really fell in the hands of burning heaven, we can imagine how angry Ye Qingtian will be.


    -


    -


    but when ye Qingtian and others were still searching for Ye Fan''s body in the previous war, Yu Yun was still guarding Ye Fan at the other end of the island, just as ye fan had been guarding himself.


    Suddenly, there was a breeze outside the cave.


    The warm breeze, with the moist breath on the lake in the distance, is passing through the cave.


    Blowing up the aftertaste of the dress, but also lifted her green silk like snow.


    Yu Yun raised a few strands of hair in front of her forehead, but there are thousands of amorous feelings between the movements, which are tantalizing.


    It''s a pity that no one is lucky to enjoy such a beautiful and charming scene.


    As for ye fan, he is practicing with his eyes closed at the moment, and naturally he can''t appreciate it.


    However, although Ye Fan can''t see her, her eyes are always on Ye Fan''s body.


    At this time, the breeze also blows up Ye Fan''s hair tip in front of his forehead,


    under the swing of his clothes, the blue jade hanging between Ye Fan''s neck can be seen vaguely.


    "Is this?"


    At the moment of seeing the jade, the aftertaste was stunned.


    The original calm state of mind, and then violent ups and downs.


    Like a huge stone falling into the sea, in her heart, set off a huge wave.


    No one in the world is more familiar with this jade pendant than she is.


    She has always taken her with her from childhood to adulthood.


    It can be said that it is the jade that protects her body, and it is also her personal jade.


    At the beginning, she gave the jade to Ye Fan before she left the old house of Chu family.


    Yu Yu doesn''t know where she''s going to be.


    But she never thought that this guy had been wearing this jade all the time.


    Yu Yun doesn''t know why. When she sees Ye Fan carrying her jade pendant with her, she has an inexplicable joy flowing through her heart.


    The corners of the mouth, unconsciously, also rose a gentle arc.


    However, Ye Fan just wakes up from the state of cultivation just in the absence of aftertaste.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Yu Yun''s eyes, staring at himself motionlessly.


    Ye Fan immediately said with a smile, "I know I''m very handsome, but you can''t stare at it like this."


    "I will be shy, sir."


    Ye Fan smiles shamelessly.


    After these days of repair, Ye Fan''s injury is undoubtedly better.


    Although still can''t do what violent action, but the speech manner is no big hindrance.


    Otherwise, this guy would not have the strength to tease other girls here.


    However, in the face of Ye Fan''s shameless words, Yu Yun is not angry.


    She still looked at Ye Fan and asked softly, "have you been wearing it for half a year?"

 Chapter 2657

    "Well?"


    "What are you wearing?"


    Ye Fan just began to have some doubts, do not know what Yu Yun said.


    Until, he follows the vision of aftertaste, see oneself neck place of that piece of blue spirit jade, Ye Fan this just suddenly.


    "You mean it?"


    Ye Fan laughed, then raised his head, with a kind of inexplicable eyes to look at the aftertaste of the crisp chest, slowly way.


    "Don''t you wear what I give you?"


    What does Ye Fan mean by this word, the afterrhyme naturally instantly hears out.


    Especially to see ye fan that slightly with "obscene" eyes, rhyme pretty face Shua once red.


    Before all the touched gone, only the heart of endless shame and anger.


    She is about to die now, and Ye Fan''s heart is full.


    This bastard, how can he say such shameful words?


    However, in addition to shame and anger, Yu Yun turns to think, how does this bastard know that he is wearing what he sent.


    Did he desecrate himself when he was healing himself.


    "Asshole!"


    The more shameless you want to be, the more shameless you want to be.


    In the end, she stamped her feet and said to Ye Fan fiercely.


    Ye Fan laughs, in the face of Yu Yun''s shame and anger, he is still a shameless look.


    It''s hard to get angry at the conclusion.


    He still has a smile?


    How can there be such a brazen person in the world.


    "Well, well, I''ll make a joke and say it casually."


    "You don''t really wear the underwear I bought you?"


    Ye Fan deliberately pretended not to know, said to the afterrhyme.


    "What else do you say?"


    Yu Yun''s face flushed with anger and her beautiful eyes glared indignantly.


    Finally a cold hum: "you don''t want to be sentimental. I have already thrown away the things you sent me."


    "Is it?" Ye Fan''s smile is more brilliant.


    After laughing, Ye Fan did not continue to tease on this issue.


    After he got up and moved his muscles and bones, he said to Yu Yun, "my injury has recovered a little."


    "At noon today, I began to refine huolingguo."


    "But I''m afraid I''ll trouble you. I''ll protect it for me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    "I''ll send you another underwear after I''ve made great progress in my cultivation and my divine skill has been greatly accomplished."


    Ye Fan laughs, that shameless words, it is estimated that anyone would like to pat him to death.


    Afterrhyme is no exception.


    As soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, the graceful woman in front of her raised her sword and directly chopped at Ye Fan.


    "Asshole, you go to die ~"


    "Hey, what are you doing? You are ungrateful and disobey others. Besides, I''m doing it for you. I always have to change clothes. You can''t always wear one. "


    "You said? Go to hell.. "


    ...


    between the caves, the two people just mix their mouths.


    Yu Yun is not good at words. She just wants to kill Ye Fan.


    Therefore, in the language confrontation, it is entirely Ye Fan''s hanging rhyme.


    Of course, Yu Yun will not really kill Ye Fan. She is just venting her own shame and anger, saying that she can only scare him with a sword.


    After the joke, Ye Fan caught some fish to roast.


    In fact, Ye Fan is mainly roasted for aftertaste.


    After all, he is going to refine the fire spirit fruit, which must be protected by the aftertaste.


    If you ask for help from others, Ye Fan naturally wants to express his desire.


    First of all, I bribed the woman with delicious food.

 Chapter 2658

    "Take your time. Don''t worry."


    "These are all baked for you."


    "I''ll eat first and I won''t disturb you."


    Ye Fan laughs with a flattering look.


    After saying that, Ye Fan also returns to the cave, which is the beginning of the refining process of huolingguo.


    "This guy has some conscience."


    When she saw the fish that ye fan had baked for her, she felt warm in the heart.


    Then she picked up the grilled fish and ate it.


    Now no one can see her, so when Yu Yun eats fish this time, she is less reserved and more casual.


    At the end of the meal, it was full of oil.


    In that case, a greedy cat.


    If ye fan saw it, he would laugh at her again.


    In the next few days, Ye Fan began the refining process of huolingguo.


    And Yu Yun, like Ye Fan''s guardian at the beginning, quietly accompanies him and protects him.


    However, Yu Yun thought that after the first world war that day, everyone should have left, and there should be no one on this island.


    However, Yu Yun didn''t expect that on the second day of Ye Fan''s seclusion, she felt that there were still several breath on the island.


    One of them is very powerful.


    Even, it is on the burning of the sky by the king of India.


    Yu Yun frowned immediately: "who can it be?"


    "Is it the strong man who burned the sky and asked for help?"


    "I didn''t expect that the action of burning the sky was so fast."


    Yu Yun''s eyebrows and eyes are dignified, and her heart is secretly thinking. On her pretty face, she has strong worries.


    Of course, Yu Yun is not worried about her own safety, she is more worried about Ye Fan.


    With the strength of Yu Yun, she was not afraid to invite all the imperial masters of India.


    However, she can guarantee her safety, but can not guarantee that ye fan can not be disturbed.


    "No, I can''t. at this time, I can''t hit hard."


    "It seems that I have to find a way to get them away."


    After making up her mind, Yu Yun immediately took up her veil and left.


    Before leaving, she looked back at Ye Fan and said in a low voice, "you can practice at ease, I will return in a moment."


    Whoosh ~


    the words fell, and a gust of wind and waves swept by.


    The next second, when you look at it again, that gorgeous image has already appeared thousands of kilometers away.


    On the other side, the God of war, they have not given up, are still looking for ye fan.


    Live to see people, death to see the body.


    Even if he was killed by thunder, his ashes must be found.


    In short, unless you see it with your own eyes, ye Qingtian is in any case unwilling to accept Ye Fan''s affairs under the burning sky.


    "God of war, why?"


    "We all know that he can''t be alive."


    "No matter how powerful Ye Fan is, he is no more than a master."


    "And burning the sky, but the tianbang title, Asia''s second strongest."


    "These strong men are ten masters, and they will be cut off by him like melons and vegetables."


    "So give up."


    Lu Hua was trying to persuade him. Anyway, he didn''t want to look for any more. Now he just wanted to go home and have a good rest.


    The journey, for him, was just too dangerous.


    "Who said Ye Fan was just a master?"


    "He is the title of the seventh pillar state in the new Jin Dynasty. If he enters the temple of Wu in the future, he will be the youngest head of the temple. "

 Chapter 2659

    "Even though ye fan has the power to confer titles, he is still a master of titles. It is easy to defeat Ye Fan by burning the sky alone, but it is not easy to kill him. "


    "Find it for me!"


    "He must be alive ~"


    "you all look for me!"


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes are red and his words are like the roar of wild animals, thick and heavy.


    But if you listen carefully, you can still hear the shiver in Ye Qingtian''s words.


    The first time I heard about Ye Fan, it was the battle between Jiangdong and the Japanese sword God Wangyue river.


    Since then, ye Qingtian has begun to pay attention to this rising star.


    Later, they met in the Jiangdong military region.


    It was his first encounter with Ye Fan and his first confrontation with this teenager.


    Ye Qingtian was deeply impressed by his aloofness, strength, tenacity and temperament.


    That is to say, from that moment on, he completely fell in love with this young man.


    I just feel that there is someone to follow.


    It is because of his high expectations and appreciation of Ye Fan that ye Qingtian Fang spared no effort to recommend Ye Fan to the temple of martial arts and made him a strong pillar of the country.


    He only asked for someone to replace him in a hundred years, to support the martial arts in the hot summer, and to support the backbone of the Chinese nation in the world martial arts arena.


    It is precisely because he has too much expectation for ye fan that he can hardly accept what happens to him now.


    So, he kept looking.


    However, different from ye Qingtian''s heaviness and grief, Kong Ming and Lu Hua were stunned when they heard Ye Qingtian''s words.


    Kong Mingmei''s eyes trembled, and LV Hua''s pupils shrank. Lu Yanxi, who was also surprised, immediately widened his eyes.


    "War... God of war, what do you say?"


    "That... That hillbilly... No, that ye... Ye Fan, he... He is also a master?"


    "Is... The seventh strong pillar state in summer?"


    At that time, all three of them were confused.


    They stare at the eyes, the heart is set off a storm.


    The whole brain is almost blank.


    "My God..."


    "is Ye Fan a master of titles?"


    "But... But how could that be possible?"


    "Is he only twenty?"


    LV Hua was almost scared to urinate. He could not speak easily. The whole person was shaking.


    He couldn''t believe that he had been with them all the way before, and even he had repeatedly insulted and offended the young people in the countryside. He was actually the master of the title and one of the giants standing at the top of the peak in the summer?


    "What kind of monster have I... I provoked?"


    LV Hua was scared to death.


    Until now, he realized that what kind of existence was the youth they despised?


    Not only Lu Hua, but also Lu Yanxi, whose eyebrows and eyes are red and whose heart is fluctuating.


    "No wonder you are always so aloof and aloof all the way along the way."


    "No wonder you despise LV Hua, Kong Lao and all of us."


    "No wonder you are not afraid and calm when facing the king of India burning the sky."


    "Before, I thought that the master''s state was your greatest pride."


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Yanxi underestimated you."


    "The title master? Is the country strong? "


    "It turns out that this is what you really rely on."


    "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, how can you hide so deep?"

 Chapter 2660

    "If you had disclosed your identity, how could I have ignored your love before?"


    "How could I have left you and gone with Lu Hua


    Lu Yanxi shook his head and said, full of self mockery and ridicule.


    In the discourse, there is a strong sense of loss and regret.


    Kong Ming was not calm.


    For a long time, Kong Ming regarded the strong man of the state of Zhu as an idol he had been pursuing all his life.


    In his whole life, his biggest dream was to have a chat with the strong people of Zhuguo and let them guide themselves.


    Kong Ming once felt that his dream could not be realized in his whole life.


    But in the end, Kong Ming just knew that he had been so close to this dream.


    From the hot summer to America, from the river and sea to the Amazon rainforest, they were under the same roof for such a long time. Kong Ming didn''t know how many opportunities he had to consult the strong men of the state of Zhu, but he missed them all.


    Now when I think about it, Kong Ming feels that he has no regrets.


    "I''ve been chasing my dream all my life, but it turns out that my dream is around me."


    "It''s all old me. I''m blind."


    "It''s my life that I missed it."


    the more he thought about it, the more sad he felt. Finally, he stretched out his hand and slapped himself in the ear.


    Only now did the three of them know who they did not want to see along the way.


    After a long time of shame, Kong Ming raised his head and looked at the God of War: "God of war, you are right. If ye fan is also a master, then he will not be killed by burning the sky alone."


    "Master Ye Fan still has a chance to survive."


    "We keep looking."


    When Kong Ming and his disciples ran away, Gaia, king of Persia, had not yet appeared. Therefore, they did not know that ye fan was not facing a man burning the sky, but two great masters.


    "Good."


    "We keep looking."


    Lu Yanxi also said.


    However, as they prepare to continue their search on the island.


    All of a sudden, a figure seemed to flash by not far away.


    This figure is so fast that they don''t see it at all.


    But ye Qingtian naturally noticed that, and immediately frowned and cried.


    "Well?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Stop for me!"


    In the low voice, ye Qingtian immediately set foot on the sky and ran for the front.


    Soon, it disappeared at the end of sight.


    "Old Kong, what''s the matter?"


    "Was anyone there just now?"


    Lu Hua and they were a little confused, and they didn''t know what happened.


    Kong Laoshen said in a deep voice: "I guess so, otherwise the God of war will not have such a big response."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go after it."


    Old Kong called out, and then the three of them also ran after the front.


    This pursuit is nearly a day.


    When old Kong and ye Qingtian meet again, they are far away from the island in the middle of the lake.


    "God of war, how are you? Have you got it?"


    The three of Kong Ming are very tired and panting.


    Ye Qingtian shook his head: "let that man escape."


    "What?"


    "How strong is it to escape under your hand?"


    "Is it the king of India who burned the sky?"


    On hearing this, Kong Ming and others were surprised and asked in panic.


    Ye Qingtian is silent. His eyes are gloomy. No one knows what he is thinking at the moment.


    "Ares, what are we going to do next?"


    "Go back to master Ye Fan?" After being quiet for a while, Kong Ming and others asked again.

 Chapter 2661

    After knowing Ye Fan''s real identity, Kong Ming and others no doubt call Ye Fan polite.


    "I think that even if master Ye Fan does not die, he will certainly not be on that island."


    "If I had, I would have left immediately and fled far away, lest I should be caught by the burning sky."


    "After that, try to find a way to return home."


    At this time, Lu Hua suddenly interrupted.


    Kong Ming nodded and felt that what Lu Hua said was reasonable.


    But ye Qingtian never spoke.


    "Well?"


    "Isn''t this old Kong?"


    "Didn''t you run away? Why are you still here?"


    Just as Kong Ming and others were talking, a few laughs came from behind him.


    When Kong Ming looked back, he saw several foreign warriors walking towards this place.


    These people are the soldiers who left the island and are preparing to return home.


    But when he saw them, Kong Ming was very happy. He rushed forward and asked, "just in time, I want to ask you something."


    "What was the result of the previous battle in the cave?"


    "Is it the Indian king who burned the sky to win, or my young man in the hot summer?"


    "And do you know where the boy went?"


    "Is he still alive?"


    Kong Ming asked several questions in succession.


    Those people, they didn''t hide it.


    Tell them exactly what happened that day.


    "What do you say?"


    "Gaia the king of Persia is here, too?"


    "Two great masters, encircling Ye Fan?"


    "One of them, still sneaking in?"


    At first, there are still some surprises in the sky.


    However, the more heavy the sky is, the more intense it will be.


    Especially when I heard that during the decisive battle, Gaia, king of Persia, attacked YeFan, and the short knife directly injured Ye Fan, ye Qingtian''s face turned completely white.


    He finally began to panic.


    Before, he was so sure that ye fan was not dead because he felt that burning the sky alone was not enough to kill a master.


    But now, that''s completely changed.


    Not one, but two.


    Moreover, Ye Fan was attacked successfully.


    In other words, Ye Fan''s situation is hopeless.


    Ye Qingtian can almost guess the ending.


    "Yes."


    "The king of India burned the sky and Gaia the king of Persia were obviously in collusion."


    "One fight head on, one sneak attack behind."


    "It''s just, it''s a pity that you''re a talented young man in the hot summer."


    "What a wonderful seedling. It''s just ruined."


    "Although at last a woman appeared and took him away."


    "But I reckon that with such a heavy injury, he may not be able to survive."


    "The two titles are surrounded by enemies, and the thunder method in the body is just as well. The key points are also penetrated by swords ~"


    "that''s a terrible end."


    "Ah ~"


    "stop mourning."


    When talking about Ye Fan, these several people also repeatedly sigh, feel sorry for Yan Xia Wu Dao.


    Evil genius like this is definitely a martial arts genius that can not be produced for thousands of years.


    But now, has not become famous in the world, then in that island, broken halberd sink sand.


    It''s a pity for anyone to hear this story.


    After comforting Kong Ming and others, they all shook their heads and continued to walk out of the rain forest.


    As the largest primitive rainforest in the world, Amazon has a large area.


    If they want to go out, it will take several days.

 Chapter 2662

    Now they are eager to return home. Naturally, they don''t want to delay on the way. They just want to return home as soon as possible and report the trip to America to the top military officials in China.


    After they left, ye Qingtian was hard to calm down for a long time.


    His face was as white as paper.


    "Ye Fan, is it really more sinister than auspicious?"


    Ye Qingtian''s words are heavy and he speaks in a low voice.


    Kong Ming and they just stood still. For a long time, they did not dare to say a word.


    Finally, ye Qingtian shivered for a moment, took a deep breath, and slowly said, "let''s go, let''s go home."


    "God of war, are we not looking for it?" Lu Yanxi can''t help but wonder.


    Why did the God of war, who was so persistent just now, give up suddenly.


    Does he also think that ye fan is lifeless?


    "There''s no need to look."


    "Since Ye Fan was finally taken away by a powerful master, we have no place to look for it."


    "After all, we don''t even know who the other party is, let alone where she will take ye fan."


    "However, we can be sure that this person should be familiar with Ye Fan, and she should try to save him."


    "If he is able to survive the disaster, he will return home."


    "Let''s go home and wait."


    Ye Qingtian''s face was expressionless, and his deep words sounded slowly.


    After saying that, ye Qingtian also turned around and left in silence.


    The only thing left for Kong Ming and others is that heavy and lonely back.


    Looking at the gaunt figure of the God of war, Kong Ming sighed after a long time.


    "For so many years, the God of war has been supporting the whole martial arts of the summer. He should be very tired."


    "He valued Ye Fan so much, perhaps because he wanted to find someone to help him. In the future, he could support the whole martial arts of the summer with him."


    At this moment, Kong Ming suddenly felt that he could feel Ye Qingtian''s hardship and intention.


    Only a person who really cares about the country will feel so sorry for the fall of a talent.


    "Let''s go back too ~"


    Kong Ming said.


    In the end, LV Hua and his three people also embarked on the journey back home.


    However, when they came, there were only three of them.


    While ye Qingtian and others are still worried about Ye Fan''s life and death, on the isolated island thousands of miles away, Yu Yun has already returned.


    After she returned here, she immediately went to the cave to find Ye Fan.


    See Ye Fan after everything is stable, lingering charm hanging heart, this just completely put down.


    She was afraid that during this period of time when she left, Ye Fan would have another accident.


    But fortunately, all is well.


    As for the few people on the island just now, she also led them away.


    At this time, Yu Yun can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    She found a place to sit down near YeFan.


    The rest of the time, she just need to wait for ye fan to refine successfully.


    "I hope this guy will hurry up."


    Yu Yun thought in her heart.


    She has been here for a long time.


    If you don''t go again, there will be some doubts in zongmen. Maybe someone will come to look for it.


    What she gave Ye Fan to protect Guan, Yu Yun didn''t want anyone to know.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    At least now, the zongmen side, should not be too anxious.


    "But ye fan and Chu family, what kind of grudges do you have?"


    "Why did he hate the Chu family so deeply?"


    "Even if you want to fight against Truman?"


    Yu Yun recalled the scene of talking about Chumen with Ye Fan just now. In her eyebrows, a touch of anxiety appeared immediately.


    "After this, it seems that we should have a good investigation."

 Chapter 2663

    In the cave, Ye Fan sits cross legged.


    His face is expressionless, and there is a faint universe around him.


    Accompanied by Ye Fan''s breath, slowly into his body.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s whole breath is gradually climbing at a slow speed.


    Everything seems so calm.


    However, who knows what kind of tempering Ye Fan is going through at this time.


    Just like the original rhyme, the fire spirit fruit contains the same powerful energy as the ice spirit fruit. It can even be said that it is more powerful than the ice spirit fruit.


    After all, the energy of fire itself is more violent and harder to tame than ice.


    It''s like a Qianli horse. If you train it well, it''s like a tiger''s wings. If you don''t train well, you may be the ghost under the horse''s hooves.


    This is the way things are in the world.


    Therefore, even if ye fan knew that there was no small risk in the process of refining huolingguo, Ye Fan did not hesitate to choose on-site refining.


    After all, wealth insurance in demand!


    Since Ye Fan has chosen this road, he has to bear the corresponding risks.


    Of course, this is not to say that ye fan is not sure.


    Before, Ye Fan used the means recorded in the book of heaven to help Yu Yun suppress the force of cold.


    Ye Fan naturally has confidence, relying on the same means to suppress the fire attribute power in his body.


    Moreover, with the last successful experience, Ye Fan''s chance of success this time is undoubtedly greatly increased.


    Therefore, Ye Fan is quite confident about refining huolingguo this time.


    As for the aftertaste, although before to ye fanhuo lingguo, she also had concerns.


    Worried that yiyefan''s body could not bear the huge energy of fire spirit fruit, and finally set fire to himself.


    However, at that time, he thought that Ye Fan''s ability was not small and could not be measured with common sense.


    What''s more, he has a way to make his own stable refining ice spirit fruit, he also has a way to make his own successful refining.


    It is under these considerations that Yu Yun confidently gives the fire spirit fruit to Ye Fan, so that he can refine and absorb it on the spot.


    However, in the past, things in the world have gone against our wishes.


    On the third day of Ye Fan''s practice, Yu Yun begins to find that there is a color of pain on Ye Fan''s forehead.


    On the fourth day, Ye Fan''s expression of pain is more intense.


    And, Ye Fan originally smooth breath, also began to become disordered.


    On the fifth day, the situation worsened.


    Do not know is because of pain, or because of what, Ye Fan''s look even gradually began to become towering and distorted.


    The whole face was as red as a flame.


    Big beads of sweat, condensed and down.


    However, before the sweat comes and falls, it has evaporated into nothingness.


    This time the afterrhyme, finally began to panic.


    At the beginning, when she saw Ye Fan Mu''s pain, Yu Yun didn''t care, only thought it was a real phenomenon.


    After all, she also experienced this kind of pain when refining ice spirit fruit.


    But gradually, Yu Yun found the situation more and more wrong.


    Until now, seeing ye fan''s appearance, Yu Yun has to worry about it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Yun frowned, but in this situation, she could do nothing but worry.


    After all, Ye Fan is in the critical period of closing down, Yu Yun naturally dare not interrupt without authorization.

 Chapter 2664

    However, seeing ye fan''s situation getting worse and worse, Yu Yun is no doubt anxious.


    She had no choice but to pray in her heart, hoping Ye Fan could survive the disaster and suppress the fire power of these riots in her body as soon as possible.


    This day is painful for ye fan.


    But for the lingering rhyme that has been guarding by the side, it is also suffering.


    "What to do?"


    "What is to be done?"


    "How can I help this bastard who doesn''t tell me that there was an accident when he''s shut up?"


    After rhyme full of anxiety, no longer in the slightest calm and calm.


    After all, it is the first time that Yu Yun meets this situation.


    Before she came, although she had consulted relevant classics in the yezong sect, she had mastered the skills of refining such spiritual fruits.


    However, all the materials she consulted talked about in vitro refining, such as this direct phagocytosis of internal refining, the aftertaste can be said to be unheard of and never seen.


    Before Ye Fan let him swallow ice spirit fruit, Yu Yun also thought that he was going to die.


    But fortunately, Ye Fan seems to know the internal refining method.


    In the end, the ice melted, and she helped.


    Yu Yun originally thought that since Ye Fan could help himself to refine and absorb, he would have no problem refining himself.


    But I didn''t expect that there was an accident.


    "No, if it goes on like this, he will die of lack of water, even if he does not die from the devil."


    Looking at in front of the tengtengteng "hot" youth, Yu Yun is anxious.


    She knows that these "hot gases" are all the water in Ye Fan''s body evaporated by the fire attribute energy of huolingguo.


    If you don''t give Ye Fan any more water, he will be baked into a corpse.


    Can''t help, anxious under the rhyme, had to tear off a piece of cloth from the body, ran to the lake to soak, and then rushed back to the cave, gently wipe Ye Fan''s burned face.


    One is to lower the temperature of Ye Fan''s body, and the other is to supplement Ye Fan with water in this way.


    "Still not."


    "The fire spirit fruit''s energy is too strong."


    "This way is no different from boiling water and stopping boiling. It can''t solve the problem at all."


    "We must find another way to help Ye Fan suppress the fire attribute power in his body."


    After running several times in a row, Yu Yun found that his method did not work.


    So, in the end, she gave up and started thinking about other ways.


    "Yes."


    "The fire spirit fruit is the power of fire attribute, and the ice spirit fruit I refined is the ice attribute."


    "In other words, my true Qi should have a suppression effect on this fire attribute power."


    Soon, Yu Yun has a flash of light in his mind, and he suddenly uses his true Qi to help Ye Fan suppress this power.


    "However, if I hastily urge the true Qi into Ye Fan''s body, will it cause the repulsion of his internal strength, and then lead him to be possessed by demons?"


    Yu Yun is entangled again.


    You know, the most afraid to disturb is to practice in seclusion.


    Yu Yun is really afraid of her rash interference, and then hurt Ye Fan.


    It is in such a tangled state of mind, the night, blink of an eye.


    Time to the sixth day, Ye Fan''s situation, also nearly deteriorated to the extreme.


    His skin exposed to the outside of his clothes was as red as a piece of iron, which was almost bloody.


    Moreover, a violent and burning energy, Geng Cong his body, crazy to overflow scattered.


    As for Ye Fan''s breath, it is also completely disordered.


    The whole person, almost to the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 2665

    "No way."


    "No more delays!"


    See Ye Fan''s situation has become more and more crisis, worry under the aftertaste, no doubt can not care so much.


    She rushed up and hit Ye Fan in the back immediately.


    The majestic Qi in the field of elixir is poured into Ye Fan''s body without reservation.


    The following facts prove that the worries of the former aftertaste are obviously over consideration.


    The power she infused into Ye Fan''s body had no time to enter Ye Fan''s elixir field, so she was swallowed up by the majestic power of fire spirit fruit.


    Of course, the lingering charm of hesitation refines the reason for binglingguo, and the ice cold power contained in her true Qi also suppresses the fire attribute power of huolingguo.


    After a long fight, Ye Fan''s violent power in his body was really suppressed by the aftertaste.


    Seeing ye fan''s burning breath beginning to dissipate, the blush on his forehead and face also faded like the tide, and his breath gradually returned to stability.


    The crisis seems to be over.


    Everything is silent.


    But ye fan did not wake up, although the force was suppressed, but has not been absorbed by Ye Fan refining.


    Therefore, Ye Fan''s cultivation continued.


    In this case, Yu Yun did not dare to take credit rashly.


    She must continue to deliver true Qi like Ye Fan to suppress the violent energy contained in the fire spirit fruit.


    It''s like using water to put out a fire.


    If the fire is not extinguished, the water will not stop.


    What Yu Yun needs to do is to use his own "water" to control the "fire" in Ye Fan''s body in a certain range.


    Time goes by like this.


    In the process of refining huolingguo, Ye Fan''s breath gradually becomes stronger.


    But the breath of aftertaste, but with the consumption of a long time, gradually withered and weak.


    People''s energy is limited.


    Even if Yu Yun is a master, her inner strength will undoubtedly be exhausted.


    Finally, on the ninth day of Ye Fan''s practice, Yu Yun''s physical strength was gradually exhausted.


    However, Ye Fan''s internal fire attribute strength is still majestic and vigorous.


    I can''t hold on to it.


    "No, I''ll have to find another way."


    Yu Yun''s pretty face is pale, because of the physical overdraft, her forehead has been covered with cold sweat, and her eyes are also a burst of black.


    Obviously, her strength has reached the limit. The true Qi in the field of elixir has already dried up.


    Can hold up to now, the aftertaste depends on almost all willpower.


    She knew that if there was no good way to take her back, Ye Fan would still be in the situation before, and eventually he would be burned to death.


    "By the way, there are Yin dragon bodies."


    "Yin dragon body also suppresses fire attribute power."


    "As long as I activate the body of the Yin dragon, I can suppress the power of the fire spirit fruit with the power of the Yin dragon emanating from my body."


    After thinking about this, the aftertaste did not hesitate at all.


    Immediately, he took off his clothes and clothes, and urged the body of Yin dragon with only a little strength in his body.


    Oh ~


    a low and high pitched song of the Dragon resounds through the cave.


    I saw blue light on the skin of jade. Behind, there are illusory dragon shadows flashing.


    But the temperament of the whole person is even colder,


    just like the nine Fairies in Guanghan palace.


    Later, it was just like when ye fan and he practiced dragon spirit body in the old house of Chu family.

 Chapter 2666

    Yu Yun also helps Ye Fan take off his coat and sits with his back to Ye Fan.


    In this way, the snow-white skin of the lingering charm is slowly approaching the bare back of Ye Fan.


    In the end, the two bodies, close together.


    At the moment of touching Ye Fan, the delicate body of lingering rhyme trembled slightly.


    Hot!


    It''s too hot.


    Ye Fan''s body is like a burning stove.


    Even if Yu Yun has dragon spirit body to protect her body, she still feels a burning feeling on her back.


    Even outside the body is like this, it can be imagined, Ye Fan inside the situation, and how serious?


    Thinking of the lingering charm here, I can''t care about the difference between men and women. I lean towards Ye Fan again, trying to make the area of their back touch larger.


    Dragon spirit body is a double cultivation technique. Only by harmonizing Yin and Yang, can it be thoroughly refined.


    Ye Fan''s Yang spirit body is the power of Yang.


    The Yin spirit body of the aftertaste is the power of Yin.


    Because it is the art of body building, if the two forces want to converge and harmonize, they must be through the intimate contact of the body.


    The larger the area of body contact, the more forces will converge, and the more natural it will be able to suppress the power of fire spirit fruit in Ye Fan''s body.


    In theory, the practice of afterrhyme is also feasible.


    However, there is only a little missing.


    That is, once the Yin dragon body of the lingering charm is released and contacted with Ye Fan''s body, it will awaken Ye Fan''s Yang dragon body.


    Therefore, in the moment when the delicate body of the aftertaste touches Ye Fan, another dragon chant rings out in the cave.


    Then, Ye Fan''s body is full of gold.


    Ye Fan''s body of Yang dragon is thus activated in a subconscious state.


    At that moment, Yu Yun''s face immediately changed, and her eyebrows and eyes were filled with panic.


    "Not good!"


    "This is bad ~"


    until this time, Yu Yun realized that she had done a stupid thing.


    She shouldn''t have stirred the dragon spirit.


    In this way, the Yang dragon body of Ye Fan will not be activated.


    You should know that the power of Yang dragon contained in the body of Yang dragon is similar to the energy contained in the fire spirit fruit, which are all fire attribute forces.


    The sudden release of Yang dragon''s body is just like a bucket of oil poured on the fire.


    Bang ~


    sure enough, the violent power in Ye Fan''s body broke out completely in an instant.


    The hot air wave radiated from Ye Fan like an ocean storm.


    Within a kilometer radius, the flowers, plants and trees were ignited by the fire attribute energy.


    As for ye fan, who is in the process of cultivation, he can no longer bear the pain of burning in his body. He suddenly gets up and cries out in pain.


    Open eyes, red, like a group of fire burning in the eyes.


    "Kill me ~"


    "kill me..."


    "kill me..."


    "kill me..."


    no one can feel Ye Fan''s pain. It is like a fire burning in his body, burning not only his body but also his soul.


    In addition, the violent force is still climbing in Ye Fan''s body, and he is on the verge of death.


    "Ye Fan, calm down, don''t do this..."


    after seeing this, the heart is full of remorse and guilt.


    she rushed up and tried to hold Ye Fan. She only wanted the power of the Yin dragon in her own body to relieve Ye Fan''s pain and suppress the evil fire in his body.


    However, a person with "fire" burning in his body, seeing a gorgeous woman with half faded clothes and half naked body, would have any reaction?


    What''s more, the elegant and gorgeous woman in front of her still bares her fragrant shoulder and hugs Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2667

    Hum ~


    Ye Fan, who was in a state of dementia, saw this scene in front of him, and immediately a stream of evil fire surged into his heart. All his senses were annihilated at this moment.


    The violent power of fire spirit fruit, the power of Yang dragon body, and the surging desire fire at this time.


    At this time, Ye Fan is eager to find the window to vent.


    The next moment, has lost his sense of Ye Fan, red eyes rushed up, actually a pull off all the clothes on Yu Yun''s body.


    At the moment, the aftertaste, like a peerless snow lotus, finally uncovered, exposed under the sky.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    "You wake up a little bit ~"


    the aftertaste has been completely flustered.


    She was yelling and struggling.


    However, her struggle was in vain.


    After all, in order to help Ye Fan suppress the fire spirit fruit in his body for so many days, she has almost exhausted all her strength.


    Now the aftertaste is just the time when he is weakest. If he is at the end of a strong arrow, he will not be able to stop Ye Fan in a state of madness and dementia.


    In this way, a gorgeous girl, with endless panic, was pushed down on the stone platform behind her.


    A touch of spring, in the cave, quietly blooming.


    These gentle light sound, gathered together, just like the sounds of nature, along the night wind, floating far and far.


    After a long time, the boy in the cave finally opened his eyes.


    Maybe it''s because of being closed for too long. When the young man opened his eyes, he only felt that the sun was particularly dazzling.


    He squinted for a long time before his eyes adapted to the light.


    "Hoo ~"


    after waking up, Ye Fan stretched himself comfortably.


    Then, a mouthful of turbid gas along his breath, he vomited out.


    At this time, Ye Fan felt refreshed and full of strength.


    Compared with before the closure, Ye Fan only felt that the whole person was almost completely transformed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "this fire spirit fruit is worthy of being the heavenly material and earth treasure recorded in the book of heaven of yundao."


    "Not only let my damaged meridians recover completely, but also help me officially break through the fourth level of yundaotianjue."


    "Now I dare to ask the world, how many people can defeat?"


    Feeling the surging and majestic power in his body, Ye Fan is undoubtedly in a good mood.


    Is that what it feels like to have power?


    Is that what it feels like to stand on top of your power?


    Is this the feeling of standing on top of the mountain and looking down on the world?


    Really, it''s fascinating.


    Ye Fan gradually gets up, opens his arms, indulges in feeling the vastness of the world and the breath of all living beings.


    However, it is Ye Fan''s random movement that makes the clouds move.


    Within a kilometer radius, the strong power of heaven and earth, as if summoned, all converged towards Ye Fan''s place.


    Finally, the thousands of forces, like an upside down funnel, poured into Ye Fan''s body.


    In this process, Ye Fan''s whole breath is also climbing at a terrible speed.


    I do not know how long, the storm dispersed.


    Here, heaven and earth, just to restore calm.

 Chapter 2668

    And ye fan, also formally completed the metamorphosis, thoroughly stepped into the fourth level of cloud and heaven.


    "Before I was only the third level of yundao Tianjue, I already had the title master."


    "Now, I have stepped into the fourth place of the world''s enemies. How many people can be afraid of?"


    At this moment, Ye Fan, who takes charge of his power again, is heroic and dry. In the heart, there is a great passion.


    A pair of eyebrows and eyes, but also deep and ethereal, as if through the ages.


    "Ten years of drinking ice, today''s success."


    "Some gratitude and resentment, also should thoroughly understand."


    Under the cave, Ye Fan''s words are deep and firm. The tone of the forest, actually here, set off an endless chill.


    For many years, Ye Fan has been waiting too long since he was expelled from the Chu family.


    Before, Ye Fan didn''t have much confidence in going to Chumen.


    But now, as he has made his way to the fourth level, Ye Fan feels that there will be no barrier to his revenge.


    This time, everything is really ready.


    Ye Fan has made up his mind. After returning home this time, he immediately summoned his strong men to gather in the summer.


    At that time, the spark that he scattered in the world eventually became a prairie fire!


    In the cave, Ye Fan eyebrow eye is firm, palm clenches tightly, the eye is like a torch.


    After a long time, Ye Fan, who gradually calmed down, found that there was no trace of lingering charm in the cave.


    "Strange, where has this woman gone?"


    "Isn''t he supposed to protect me?"


    "Is there another accident outside?"


    Can''t help frowning.


    Especially after seeing the bloodstains like peony petals on the stone platform in front of him, Ye Fan''s anxiety was undoubtedly even worse.


    There was no wound on him. Naturally, the blood was not his.


    But in the cave, only he and Yu Yun are two people.


    If it''s not his, it must be the aftertaste.


    "Is it true that the king of India burned the sky and brought people back for revenge?"


    The more Ye Fan thought, the more worried he was.


    Then, with a whoosh, he rushed out of the cave directly.


    After leaving the cave, Ye Fan was stunned.


    I saw, originally lush vegetation, at this time has been burned to ashes.


    In the eye, only a piece of scorched earth is left.


    Fangruo, all the vitality, was a big fire, swept away.


    "This... This"


    "what''s going on?"


    Ye Fan''s face is pale, looking at the scene in front of him, his heart is full of doubts and fears.


    What a tremendous amount of energy is needed to cause such great damage?


    Ye fan can''t imagine.


    However, after Ye Fan''s careful exploration, he finds that the ruins in front of him are nothing like those left by the battle of the strong.


    It''s really like a fire.


    "Can''t it be the energy that spills out when I refine the fire spirit fruit?"


    "I''ll go!"


    "What kind of energy is that?"


    Think of here, Ye Fan''s face suddenly white.


    If it is really caused by the scattered energy of fire spirit fruit, Ye Fan has to be glad that he is still alive.


    "No, I still have to find Yu Yun and ask her what happened when I closed up."


    Ye Fan thinks secretly.


    His memory now is only a few things before he closed down.


    As for what happened during the period of seclusion, Ye Fan did not remember at all.


    Of course, there is no impression.


    At least that kind of burning pain, but throughout.


    As a result, Ye Fan recalled these days of closed door experience, only that tear heart crack lung like pain.

 Chapter 2669

    "Rhyme ~"


    "hear me."


    ...


    on the isolated island, Ye Fan''s cry echoed.


    However, Ye Fan looked for a long time, but also did not find the trace of lingering charm.


    "Where has this woman gone?"


    "Has he gone?"


    Ye Fan guessed secretly.


    "Shit!"


    "Is that irresponsible?"


    "If you want to protect me, you have to wait until I go out?"


    Ye fan can''t stop complaining there.


    After looking for a long time, there is still no trace. However, Ye Fan has no choice but to give up.


    He went back to the cave he had closed before to see if the aftertaste had come back.


    But it turns out that Ye Fan thinks too much.


    The cave is still empty.


    Only on the stone platform, there are red spots, just like the lotus blossoming on the stone platform.


    "It seems that Yu Yun really left."


    "That''s what this woman is like. She always likes to leave without saying goodbye."


    "Well, just go away."


    "After all, it''s just a chance encounter. What''s the matter if we don''t say goodbye?"


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled.


    After that, I didn''t go on looking for the afterrhyme.


    Yes, some people are destined to be just passers-by of life.


    Just like he and Yu Yun, the next time we meet, we don''t know when and where.


    However, Ye Fan still wants to say thanks to her.


    Not to mention that the fire spirit fruit was sent by her, but ye fan also had to express his gratitude to his face for the protection in the cave.


    But now, Iraq has gone.


    Ye Fan''s wish is destined to be a pity.


    But life, isn''t it?


    Always from one regret to the next.


    It is so many regrets that we can write a wonderful life.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan was relieved.


    He looked back at the cave behind him and at the place where he and Yu Yun grilled fish in front of the cave. He seemed to think of the details of this period and the aftertaste, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "This woman, although in front of outsiders, always cold face, but get along with, still very lovely."


    After laughing, Ye Fan also tidied up his mood, got up and left, and began to rush to the next unknown "regret".


    However, Ye Fan did not go far, or even left this isolated island, his moving figure stopped quietly.


    In front of him, there is a long lake.


    In the breeze, the lake rippled lightly.


    In the sun''s reflection, it is sparkling, like tens of thousands of gemstones, in the river under the twinkling.


    Behind, is boundless vegetation, lush.


    The cold wind, blowing the 3000 leaves, rustling.


    The world is quiet and peaceful.


    Under the sky, only the young man stood with his hands down.


    Cold river, reflecting the lonely shadow.


    In this way, Ye Fan stood by the lake for a long time.


    Delicate face, unconsciously has become dignified and gloomy.


    Deep eyes, staring at the distance.


    Finally, at the next moment, Ye Fan''s words broke the silence here.


    "My friend, since you are here, why don''t you show up?"


    Deep words, like the breeze, sweep the world.


    Above the forest and the lake, there is a constant echo,


    but.


    One second ~


    two seconds ~.


    Ye Fan''s body, also did not have a person to appear.


    If Li Er is here, he must think that ye fan is wrong.


    This is a wilderness, surrounded by lakes. In such a secluded place, the treasures have already belonged to. Then, ghosts will come here.

 Chapter 2670

    However, Ye Fan is still standing safely.


    Thin figure, like a spear standing upright.


    "If you don''t show up again, I''m going to leave," he said


    This time, Ye Fan''s words just fell.


    Here, there was a strong wind.


    The fierce cold wind, like a horse howling, swept across the world.


    The lake is no longer calm and waves are rising.


    After Ye Fan''s death, the boundless grass and trees, as if mad, trembled under the strong wind.


    Finally, there is a figure in the wind.


    At the beginning, those figures were as weak as light spots.


    However, only in a moment, those light spots will quickly approach, in Ye Fan''s line of sight can not stop zooming in.


    At the end of the day, five black figures, like ghosts, jumped up and down in the mountains and forests. Finally, with a loud noise, they fell directly on Ye Fan''s side.


    As soon as these five people appeared, they surrounded Ye Fan directly with the momentum of half a month.


    One after another, the cold and desolate air machine locked Ye Fan.


    That is full of murderous opportunity and cold prestige, converged into a stream, like a mountain general, mercilessly pressed on Ye Fan.


    Yes, the five people in front of us, each of them, has the weight of a mountain.


    Qi and blood all over the body, surging like a dragon!


    Yes, these five people are all martial masters.


    The five great masters surrounded Ye Fan.


    In such a battle, if LV Hua and others saw it, they would be scared to urinate.


    You know, with the size of the summer, a vast population of more than one billion, martial arts masters can be only ten.


    But now, there are five martial arts masters at the same time.


    This is no doubt equivalent to the power of half a summer master, gathered here, surrounded Ye Fan.


    However, the appearance of these five people did not cause the slightest mood fluctuation of Ye Fan.


    He didn''t even look at them.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s eyes are still staring at the front.


    In the deep eyes, there is endless sense of desolation and coldness.


    Until, the last figure, in Ye Fan''s line of sight, quietly appeared.


    It was a handsome man.


    The nose is high and straight, with star eyebrows and sword eyes, and the facial contour is somewhat feminine.


    Of course, what is more striking is the aristocratic temperament of this man.


    His self-confidence, his arrogance, his kind of contemptuous arrogance, seems to have been deeply engraved into the bone.


    Over the years, Ye Fan has met countless rich second generation, and also met a lot of wealthy people.


    , however, compared with the temperament of the man in front of him, what Ye Fan once encountered is just like that of woodlouse.


    No matter temperament, or personal image, the man in front of him undoubtedly belongs to the level of male god.


    Ye Fan has no doubt that if he makes his debut in the entertainment industry, he will be popular all over the country overnight and become the idol of hundreds of millions of women.


    Just, it is such a young man, but ye fan did not show any surprise and unexpected expression after seeing it.


    He was still standing there, standing with negative hands, looking at the handsome and extraordinary man in front of him, with an inexplicable radian in the corner of his mouth and a faint smile.


    And the other party also looks at Ye Fan like this, also smiles.


    There is no stranger''s strange and awkward, but the meeting of these two people seems so natural and casual.


    It''s like meeting old friends!!

 Chapter 2671

    "Brother, when I left, I didn''t expect that you and I would meet again in this way."


    Ahead, the handsome man chuckled.


    Light words, in this world, quietly ring.


    However, who knows what kind of emotion is contained in the long lost words.


    "Qi Tian, if I remember well, this is the first time you call my brother after all these years."


    Ye Fan also smiles, looking at the straight figure wearing a suit in front of him, calmly returns to the way.


    Yes, the handsome man who appeared at this time was no one else. It was for so many years that he had been making every effort to pursue Ye Fan, Chu Qitian!


    Ten years.


    Three thousand days and nights.


    The two brothers finally met at this moment.


    Ye Fan originally thought that after seeing the man who had brought him ten years of suffering, he would be extremely angry and killing.


    However, when this moment really arrived, Ye Fan found that he was so calm.


    That kind of feeling, as if standing in front of oneself, is not the enemy of life and death, but an old friend who has been lost for a long time.


    Chu Qitian shook his head: "yes, so many years, this is the first time I call your brother."


    "However, this does not mean that you, a mean person born to a rural woman, are qualified to be my elder brother of Chu Tianqi."


    "Today, I just feel sorry for you. Before you die, have a look. "


    "After all, if you can let me call my brother, you will fall here today and die without regret."


    "But really, Chu Tianfan, you really surprised me."


    "At least, you are the most difficult opponent I have ever met since Chu Tianqi was born."


    "Ten years. I''ve sent for you for ten years."


    "The mole ants that could be easily crushed to death in those years did not expect that they have grown up to your level now."


    "With more than one person''s power, he swept across East Asia and stepped down the whole Japanese martial road."


    "I''m still in the middle of killing my father."


    "Chu Tianfan, Chu Tianfan, I don''t know why you are so lucky every time?"


    "But that''s it!"


    "Today, I will not give you any chance to escape."


    Before the ring, Chu Qitian''s face became colder and colder, and his hands were clenched tightly.


    In the eyes and eyebrows, there are endless opportunities to kill Ye Fan.


    Too long, for him, Ye Fan''s trouble has undoubtedly existed for too long.


    Now, it''s time for a complete end.


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Fan low smile a, look up to his cousin, light words, continue to ring.


    "Just, Qi Tian, that''s what I want to say to you."


    "After all this time, it''s time to end the resentment between you and me."


    "Before, I thought that it was on the day when I went to Chu''s house that the relationship between you and me was over."


    "But now it doesn''t seem necessary."


    "Since you sent it up voluntarily, it would save me to go to Chumen mountain to find you."


    "Today, cut off your neck and head."


    "Yixue has been miserable for ten years! A solution to this thousand day hatred


    Hu ~


    in front of the Pinghu Lake, there are thousands of waves.


    There is no grass in the wind.


    The whimper of the cold wind is like the clarion call in the final battle.


    The next moment is the life and death duel between thousands of troops.


    No one can feel Ye Fan''s mood at this time.


    Ten years. The man in front of me pursued and killed him for ten years.

 Chapter 2672

    Countless times in a desperate situation, countless times in a desperate life.


    No one knows, so many years, Ye Fan is how to survive in the pursuit.


    No one knows how much Ye Fan has paid in order to avoid the overwhelming pursuit these years.


    Ye Fan will never forget that rainy night when his mother held the knife''s hands in order to protect himself from the killer''s hand.


    Ye fan can not forget that night''s villa in the western suburbs, with 72 knife wounds on his back.


    Not only that, in order to avoid the attack and killing of Chumen, Ye Fan left his hometown when he was very young and fled everywhere.


    He knew that Chu Qitian''s target was him.


    As long as he leaves home and his mother, his relatives will not be in danger.


    Therefore, in a long period of time, Ye Fan has been home all over the world.


    Even later, he put down the dignity and face of a man, went to the autumn family and suffered humiliation.


    Too much.


    Ye Fan has been unable to count how many hardships he has experienced and how much pain he has suffered.


    And all this is due to his brother!


    "Ha ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    however, in the face of Ye Fan''s words, Chu Qitian immediately laughed.


    He laughs wildly, with endless contempt and pride.


    "Chu Tianfan, up to now, you are still so arrogant and ignorant, or so fantastic."


    "And kill me? And take my head? "


    "What do you take?"


    "Is it because of you?"


    Chu Qitian asked in an arrogant and wanton tone.


    "If you''re at your peak, I can still believe that."


    "But now, after the war on that isolated island, how much do you have left?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You almost died here the other day."


    "I heard that he was finally rescued by a mysterious strong man."


    "Before I came, I was worried that the mysterious strong man would always protect you and walk with you."


    "But now it looks like I''m worried."


    "If you think about it, it will be a great favor to you if you can save your life. How can you still be sheltered. "


    "So, Chu Tianfan, you can die."


    "You are just a remnant. How can you be as powerful as the five great masters of Chumen?"


    Chu Qitian smiles triumphantly and looks at Ye Fan''s eyes as if he were a corpse.


    As early as a few days ago, after long time Keith died under Ye Fan''s command, Chu Qitian immediately got in touch with the high-level officials of Chumen and urgently mobilized strong men to surround and kill Ye Fan.


    Of course, the reason why Chu Qitian sent troops here is to avenge elder Keith.


    Originally, Chu Qitian hoped that Chumen could send several Title masters to surround Ye Fan and kill Ye Fan.


    however, the elders of Chumen seemed to be worried that there would be too much noise, and finally all countries would be called to come. At that time, the situation could not be controlled.


    Therefore, the top officials of Chumen finally decided to send five martial masters to the rainforest to assist Chu Qitian to kill Ye Fan.


    At the beginning, Chu Qitian naturally did not think that this power could threaten Ye Fan.


    After all, this guy had a strong record of fighting against the whole Japanese martial road. Chu Qitian would never use such a lineup to deal with Ye Fan unless he wanted to die.


    But later, as Mike Jones reported on the first battle of the isolated island, and Ye Fan was severely damaged by the two titles, Chu Qitian laughed at that time.


    He knew that the opportunity came.

 Chapter 2673

    Ye Fan, a dying body, naturally has nothing to fear.


    Therefore, Chu Qitian immediately led the five powerful masters to search for Ye Fan''s whereabouts.


    In the end, Kung Fu pays off.


    Let''s Chu Qitian on the Bank of the lake, blocking Ye Fan.


    It seems that heaven is going to kill him!


    Chu Qitian was naturally overjoyed.


    At this time, when facing Ye Fan, he speaks to Ye Fan with a winning posture.


    However, he thought that he would surely see Ye Fan''s fear and worry after saying these things.


    However, he was disappointed.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Fan''s expression is so calm.


    There is no joy or sorrow on a delicate face.


    The whole person is like an ancient well.


    Even in a tight encirclement, he is still calm, and there is no wave in his heart.


    Ye Fan''s appearance undoubtedly made Chu Qitian extremely unhappy.


    "Chu Tianfan, you know what I hate most is the way you think you are."


    "Since you were a child."


    "He thinks that he is the eldest son of the Chu family, the future successor, the descendant of Tian generation, and even more regards himself as the elder brother of Chu Qitian."


    "However, all this is just your wishful thinking and wishful thinking."


    "Chu Tianfan, I can tell you without hesitation that from the day you and your mother, the country woman, entered the Chu family, we Chu family members have never seen you in the eye."


    "On the contrary, I feel that your arrival is a disgrace and a deep desecration of the dignity of our Chu family."


    "In those days, if it had not been for your stupid father who had been protecting you and your wife, I would have let people kill you two despicable people. How could I have waited for my grandfather to drive you out in person?"


    Chu Qitian scolded fiercely. In his words, he was full of contempt and disgust to Ye Fan.


    However, these words of Chu Qitian seem to touch some things ye fan wants to protect.


    Therefore, his words just fell, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes immediately cooled down.


    "Who did you say was mean?"


    Ye Fan''s words, a word for a meal, a few words, as if contains a heavy weight.


    All of a sudden, the temperature of the earth and the sky dropped several minutes unconsciously.


    However, the more Ye Fan was like this, the more happy and arrogant Chu Qitian was.


    He wanted to enrage the country bumpkin and trample on his dignity and bottom line.


    The more angry Ye Fan was, the more happy Chu Qitian was.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "who am I talking about?"


    "Don''t you count yourself?"


    "Yes, I''m talking about you and your mother."


    "Our Chu family is the world''s most powerful family, the world''s first aristocratic family."


    "Chumen was created by the ancestors of Chu family, and named after Chu family."


    "I Chu family, that is how noble and dignified."


    "And your mother is just a country woman, a mean peasant."


    "Of course, there''s nothing wrong with being mean, and there''s nothing wrong with being mean."


    "The fault is that your mother, a mean and contemptible person, even wants to marry into a powerful family and join the family tree of Chu."


    "She deserves it?"


    "As for you, the son of a bitch."


    "Return the eldest son of the Chu family?"


    "Return to the generation of heaven?"


    "It''s just a great way to slide the world!"


    "I''m a big family in Chu family. Can you two lowly people set foot in it?"


    Chu Qitian wantonly smile, that arrogant voice, arrogant words, reverberate everywhere.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Qitian always spoke to Ye Fan with a high attitude.

 Chapter 2674

    As if, Ye Fan in his eyes, just a tiny dust, is a humble slave.


    And he is the prince of a noble family.


    Perhaps, Ye Fan''s strength is already above him.


    But then what?


    No matter how strong he is, he still can''t change his humble origin and his humble identity.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan is a humble seed from the beginning to the end.


    His birth was a mistake.


    It is the trampling on the face of the Chu family and the desecration of the blood of the Chu family.


    Today, for the sake of his family, he has corrected the mistake that should have been corrected ten years ago.


    "Chu Tianfan, that''s it!"


    "Ten years of friendship between you and me is over."


    "After you die, I will be the eldest son of the Chu family and the only descendant of the Chu family."


    Chu Qitian gave a sneer and immediately raised his hand to the sky.


    Hoo ~


    the wind is cold and windy and windy.


    With the fall of Chu Qitian''s hand, the five powerful men of Chumen led by him undoubtedly attacked together, and formally began the encirclement and killing of Ye Fan.


    However, in the face of Chu Qitian cloth under the Jingtian Bureau, Ye Fan facial expression, thin body, is still standing there.


    He stood with a cold brow and a negative hand. Looking from afar, only if the spear stands up.


    However, in addition to the surging cold and killing opportunity, Chu Qitian can no longer see other emotions from Ye Fan.


    There is no panic, no panic, and no hopelessness.


    A calm face is like the water stop of Pinghu Lake.


    It seems that, standing in front of him, it is not the strong man of Chumen, but a few pigs and dogs that have provoked him.


    Yes, pigs and dogs!


    In the eyes of Chu Qi heaven, Ye Fan and his mother may be humble countrymen.


    He looked at them with contempt, disdain and disgust.


    However, Chu Qitian didn''t know, and in Ye Fan''s eyes, they were just pigs and dogs.


    Even let Ye Fan despise the qualifications are not, to them, Ye Fan only indifferent.


    Like a monarch overlooking mole ants, like a bright moon shining fireflies.


    From the moment Ye Fan grasped the power, Chu Qitian could not enter Ye Fan''s eyes.


    It is the Chu family and the Chumen that Ye Fan really regards as his opponent.


    The greatest sorrow in life is nothing more than this.


    Chu Qitian regards Ye Fan as the biggest enemy in this life, but ye fan never cares about him.


    Even if I wanted to get rid of Chu Qitian before, I went to Chu''s house and did it by the way.


    After all, Chu Qitian and ye fan are not at the same level.


    However, Chu Qitian didn''t know it at all.


    Now, still feel good oneself, order the several masters under him to surround and kill Ye Fan.


    "That''s it."


    "As you said, you and I will end up here."


    Ye Fan shakes his head and chuckles.


    Then, the whole body prestige, in an instant, burst out.


    For a moment, the wind blows and the vegetation shakes wildly.


    At this time, the Pinghu Lake at the foot of the mountain set off waves.


    A majestic momentum, also at this time, from Ye Fan''s body, toward the crazy swept out in all directions.


    More than that, when ye fan''s power is released, Ye Fan''s body suddenly has a golden light, which lights up quietly.


    That innumerable golden light, unexpectedly behind Ye Fan, condenses out a golden dragon virtual shadow.


    The roar of the dragon and the tiger resounded from all directions.


    Moreover, under the golden light, Ye Fan''s body muscles also seemed to be alive and moving.


    See, Ye Fan''s body, actually bigger than just a circle.


    It''s like a golden giant standing here.

 Chapter 2675

    "What''s the secret?"


    "How powerful is it?"


    At the moment of Ye Fan''s release of the dragon spirit, Chu Qitian, who was originally aloof and proud, suddenly changed his face.


    He clearly felt that Ye Fan''s power had risen several points more than just now.


    Not only Chu Qitian, but the five Dharma protectors from Chumen also frowned slightly.


    "Is this the art of body building?"


    "But how rare and precious is the art of body refining."


    "Even with the details of Chumen, there is only one kind of ancestral clan."


    "And only the master can practice."


    "How could this humble child in the country have such details?"


    The five masters were frightened and looked at Ye Fan''s eyes, but they couldn''t help changing.


    Before, they also like Chu Qitian, did not pay attention to this young man at all.


    But now it seems that this country boy really has some skills.


    "Don''t be fooled by him."


    "Just a jerk. Bravado."


    "He''s just a remnant now, not to be afraid of at all."


    "You hurry up and kill it with the momentum of thunder, and make a quick decision!"


    "We still have to find the master, there is no time to waste on him."


    When the five great masters were surprised by Ye Fan''s means, the voice of Chu Qitian''s urging came from his ear.


    After that, the five people naturally no longer hesitated, and they immediately closed in on Ye Fan.


    "You are a child in the hot summer. You really don''t know whether to kill me or not."


    "Today, you are proud to die in the hands of five of us!"


    In the words, these five figures immediately rose to the sky.


    They are very fast, like ghosts, from different directions toward Ye Fan quickly approaching.


    However, the first shot is the three closest to Ye Fan.


    The three men are of the same mind and attack and defense.


    As if agreed in advance, at the same time, at the same time.


    "Chumen three unique, white tiger Jue!"


    Boom ~


    a roar of a tiger, just like a rock breaking through the sky, quietly explodes in this place.


    Then, one of them would hold a fist and smash it down.


    Like a tiger down the mountain, but also like the top of Mount Tai.


    This man''s fist strength, actually with incomparable heavy potential, mercilessly hit Ye Fan''s chest.


    "Chumen three unique, Xuanwu Jue!"


    Bang ~


    it was another low drink and exploded in the ear.


    During the storm, the attack of the second person has also fallen.


    The fierce palm wind even brings a tornado here.


    Then, with such an irresistible momentum, he beat Ye Fan''s back hard.


    "Chumen three unique, green dragon Jue!"


    Xiao ~


    the attack of the two men falls down, and the attack of the third person follows.


    I saw that the third strong man, stepping on the earth, sprang up.


    Then, in the air with the downward momentum, heavy foot, to the bottom of the hard step.


    The surging power is just like a green dragon in the sky.


    Finally, he stepped on Ye Fan''s forehead steadily.


    In this way, just in the blink of an eye, the three strong men of Chumen have already demonstrated their skills.


    One attack before, one attack after.


    The last person, directly with the green dragon absolute Ye Fan.


    Actually one foot, Sheng Sheng will ye fan, step into the bottom of the lake.


    Hua ~


    like ten thousand tons of boulders into the sea, there are huge waves on the lake.


    Under the sweeping force, thousands of creatures in the lake have suffered.


    Countless fish and shrimps, all died in the aftereffect of this battle.

 Chapter 2676

    Looking from afar, it seems to be able to feel what kind of majestic power lies under Ye Fan''s body?


    "This... This"


    so much that people can''t distinguish the red blood in the lake, which are Ye Fan''s, and those are these fish and shrimp''s.


    "A young bastard, dare to challenge me with Truman?"


    "Before that, I thought he was so good."


    "Now, what''s the difference with those stinky fish and shrimps in the lake?"


    "If you are brave enough, you will find your own way."


    Seeing that the young man was killed so soon, the five masters could not help shaking their heads and laughing. In their words, they were full of disdain and contempt for ye fan.


    In particular, the two martial arts masters who didn''t do so were full of sarcasm.


    "This asshole talked so much about it before. After a long time, it was just a joke."


    "He''s been dead for nine days before our brothers can do anything about it."


    "Master Chu, please invite us next time. Please find an opponent who can see through."


    "We are all disgusted with our hands if we kill him like this."


    Some of the five masters laughed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "sorry, it''s my fault."


    "I think too much of him."


    "I thought that even if he was injured, he would be extremely difficult to deal with."


    "But now it looks like I''m worried."


    "It''s also true that the king of India and the king of Persia are both the strong ones in tianbangpai. They are both hard hit by the two of them. This bastard really has not much strength left."


    Chu Qitian laughs and laughs. After years of suffering, he is finally completely solved. At this moment, Chu Qitian only feels relaxed.


    When he laughed, Chu Qitian looked down at the lake, which was soaked with blood. Between his eyebrows, he immediately appeared a few proud ideas.


    "It''s thanks to me that I''ve planned so much before to deal with you."


    "It seems that the remaining means are useless."


    "Chu Tianfan, the ten years of enmity between you and me is over."


    "After you die, there will be no one else who can threaten the status of Chu Tianqi in the Chu family."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Chu Qitian smiles.


    In the hearty laughter, it was full of arrogance and wanton.


    It''s like a winner standing in front of thousands of troops proclaiming his glory.


    At this moment, however, there was only an uproar.


    The calm lake suddenly exploded.


    The storm swept through, and the storm surged.


    The flying waves, only if the rocks through the empty, rolling up a thousand piles of snow.


    And in the waves sweeping the sky, I saw a young man standing with his hands and stepping on the water.


    Standing in the long river, he is covered with gold.


    He is powerful when he goes with his hands down.


    Under the release of the body of the Dragon God, there is the sound of the Dragon singing and tiger roaring in this world.


    "This... This..."


    "how is this possible?"


    "I have the power of the three unique Chu men and dominate the world."


    "It was a martial arts master in his heyday, who resisted the three unique skills of Chumen, and he would die without a burial place."


    "This bastard is still seriously injured. How can he resist without dying?"


    After seeing ye fan''s reappearance intact, these black Dharma protectors'' eyes almost all stare out.


    They couldn''t believe that ye fan, the most powerful of the three martial arts masters, was not damaged?


    "Young Master Chu, is this guy really only seriously injured?"


    "Is your information right?"


    Frightened, but there are strong Chu men began to doubt the judgment of Chu Qitian.

 Chapter 2677

    "Really."


    "My intelligence can''t be wrong!"


    "This son of a bitch was hanged by two great masters. Mike told me that he was dying at that time. Even if you don''t die, it will still be broken. "


    "What''s more, it''s impossible for him to recover from such a serious injury in just a few days."


    "He must be half disabled now."


    "He will never be able to sustain the attack of your five great masters."


    Chu Qitian is also a little frightened, obviously also did not expect, Ye Fan unexpectedly resisted the attack of the powerful Chu men.


    "Come on, you keep attacking."


    "I think that even if he managed to hold up the three unique skills of Chumen, he would have been severely damaged."


    "Old wounds have not healed, but new ones have been added."


    "Now he must have no ability to resist."


    "Take advantage of it now, and take him away in a wave."


    "This time, he must not be allowed to escape again ~"


    Chu Qitian was a little anxious and urged.


    He did not deal with Ye Fan for a day or two. He once let Ye Fan escape from death many times.


    Last time, even his father himself, let Ye Fan run away.


    This time, Chu Qitian would never allow it to happen again.


    Therefore, after seeing ye fan alive, Chu Qitian immediately urged the strong men of Chu to kill him.


    "Good."


    "This time, together."


    The five powerful Chu men were obviously aware of Ye Fan''s strangeness.


    At this time, they did not dare to ask for more.


    Prepare five people to fight together, and kill Ye Fan thoroughly at a time.


    However, this time, Ye Fan will not stand there again and let them attack at will.


    "Is this the black dress Dharma protector of Chumen?"


    "I''ve heard that Chumen has three clothes to protect the Dharma."


    "The status of the red law protector is aloof, and the power is towering. Under one person, above ten thousand people."


    "The Dharma protector in purple clothes can be compared with those who are strong in the sky list. Their cultivation is strong and they are unique in the world."


    "The black dress Dharma protectors are all composed of martial arts masters. Under the joint efforts, they are not afraid to be called masters."


    "This time, if you send a Dharma protector in purple, I will probably stay away."


    "But you''re just a law protector in black. How dare some martial arts masters threaten to kill me?"


    "It''s just wishful thinking."


    "Next, I''ll show you my true power, Chu Tianfan."


    The sound of sneer, with the momentum of thunder, swept the four sides.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind on this isolated island.


    Under Ye Fan''s surging power, thousands of trees are toppling over. At the foot of Pinghu Lake, there are huge waves.


    Thousands of tons of lake water, like crazy general, crazy to the shore.


    In the strong wind, only that young man, lost and standing.


    The whole body is full of golden light, and the Dragon shadow is added to the body. It is like the God of nine days, which almost makes people dare not look directly.


    After feeling the pressure radiated from Ye Fan''s body, the five strong men in Truman were all shocked and turned pale.


    "This ~"


    "this... This pressure..."


    "how... How can it be so strong?"


    The strong men of Chu men, with their eyes trembling, cried out.


    In the eyebrows and eyes, there is a thick fear and dignified.


    Only because, this kind of prestige, unexpectedly lets them, all heart grow shiver.


    But let a martial arts master have such a feeling, then only one reason is that the strength of the other side is comparable to the title.


    Thinking of this, the astonishment in the eyes and brows of these powerful Chu men is undoubtedly even greater.


    They can''t imagine that the young man in front of them will have the power to be a master?

 Chapter 2678

    "It''s impossible!"


    "It''s impossible."


    "Even if this bastard began to practice from his mother''s womb, he would never have the power of title at this age."


    These Chu men Dharma protectors shook their heads repeatedly, their eyebrows and eyes were terrified, and they could not stop talking.


    Obviously, before this action, Chu Qitian did not tell them Ye Fan''s real strength.


    Therefore, they naturally did not know that in the heyday of Ye Fan, abusing some weak Title masters was just like abusing dogs.


    Of course, Chu Qitian knows all of Ye Fan''s details.


    But what if you know?


    Chu Qitian did not think that ye fan could still have three points of strength in his heyday.


    Therefore, even after feeling Ye Fan''s powerful power, Chu Qitian still cried out: "what are you doing in a daze?"


    "Kill him soon!"


    "Go and kill him!"


    "These are all his bravado. Now he is vulnerable."


    "You all give me a quick hand ~"


    "kill the bastard of this country woman!"


    Chu Qitian towering cry, that hoarse voice, I do not know how strong the meaning of killing and hate.


    Sometimes, Ye Fan can''t help wondering why Chu Qitian hated him so much and wanted to kill him.


    Is it just because of his Chu family blood?


    Is he a potential threat to his future inheritance of the Chu family?


    But Chu Qitian didn''t know that Ye Fan didn''t care about the family property of Chu family.


    The Chu family knelt down and begged him to inherit the family property and become the future successor of the Chu family. Ye Fan would not hesitate to refuse.


    To that cold family, Ye Fan has no sense of belonging, some only have endless resentment.


    Therefore, Ye Fan has no intention to compete with Chu Qitian for the power of Chu family.


    But in this world, many things can''t help themselves.


    From the moment he made the move, he was destined to be involved in the family fight.


    Now, it''s only time for this absurd farce to end!


    Think of here, the chill between Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes, again a few points.


    Then, he raised his feet, toward the direction of Chu Qitian, slowly approaching.


    At this time, the attack of the five powerful men of Chumen had already fallen.


    "Chu''s magic fist!"


    ...


    "Thunderbolt God palm!"


    ...


    "three unique features of Chumen, unique to Qinglong!"


    ...


    "white tiger!"


    ...


    "Xuanwu Jue!"


    ...


    or fist or palm, or chop or chop.


    These five martial arts masters, at this moment, are using their own skills.


    Only if the eight immortals cross the sea, each shows his magic power.


    One after another heavy and majestic attack, with unmatched potential, towards Ye Fan''s body to bombard and go.


    This time, Ye Fan still did not hide.


    Facing the wind and waves, he still walked.


    That feeling, just like a person walking in the wind and rain.


    Despite the wind and rain, even if thousands of people block each other, he walked alone, not afraid of the slightest bit.


    Finally, in a burst of low explosion, the attack of the strong man of Chumen fell on Ye Fan again.


    However, to everyone''s dismay and despair, the most powerful blow of their five masters hit Ye Fan without leaving any trace.


    Even, he didn''t even shake Ye Fan.


    It''s like a punch on steel.


    That kind of thick and powerless feeling, let everybody tremble extremely!


    "This ~ this ~"


    "how can this be possible?"


    "He was made of iron. Under the siege of the five of us, it will be melted."


    "But now..."


    at that moment, these five strong men of Chu were completely ignorant.


    One by one, staring at the eyes, like the devil, looking at the youth in front.

 Chapter 2679

    Over the years, they have been through many battles.


    However, this is the first time that such a situation has occurred, and the five of them have made every effort to strike, but they have not touched each other at all.


    You know, they were not as powerless as they are now in the war with a certain title master.


    In other words, the youth in front of him, his physical defense, has far exceeded the title master.


    "Go on ~"


    "come on."


    "What are you doing


    "This bastard is only a crippled body. He is not afraid of the end of a strong crossbow."


    "I order you to continue to attack."


    "With the momentum of thunder, kill it completely!"


    But when the five masters were trembling in their hearts, Chu Qitian''s anxious voice came again behind him.


    "What are you doing


    "Come on


    "This bastard won''t last long."


    "This is a battle between trapped animals ~"


    Chu Qitian is still shouting.


    However, these powerful Trumen are not fools.


    Ye Fan is not seriously injured body, is not the end of a strong crossbow, they can naturally feel out.


    Therefore, in the face of Chu Qitian''s urging, they even ignored the Council this time.


    Among them, the leader of the old man, when hearing Chu Qitian''s words, was even more black faced and directly scolded: "up?"


    "Come on NIMA!"


    "If people stand there, we can''t fight."


    "How can you fight this special


    "Go up to death?"


    The leader scolded angrily, and then immediately said to his companion behind him, "this is strange. Let''s retreat for the time being. And then I''ll discuss it for a long time. "


    "Good!"


    "Take a long-term view ~"


    the old man''s words soon received the response of the other four powerful Trumen.


    Therefore, when they saw that the attack was invalid, the strong men of Chumen thought to retreat and quickly retreated with their feet on the earth.


    "Isn''t it too late to retire now?"


    However, at this time, Ye Fan''s cold laughter, like the singing of death, quietly rings out in this place.


    When they heard this, they immediately looked up and looked forward.


    Ye Fan, who was still a hundred meters away, had already rushed to them.


    Golden light filled, dragon chant boiling.


    Ye Fan raised his arms and curled up his five fingers, and the heaven and earth suddenly boiled here.


    Surging power is like crazy general, toward Ye Fan''s hands crazy gathering.


    At this time, Ye Fan is like a strong bow full of strings.


    All the strength is gathered in the palm of your hand.


    It will be released in an instant.


    In this way, Ye Fan''s heavy fist, with the invincible potential, was smashed at the front of the several powerful Chu men.


    The air burst and the air burst.


    The speed of Ye Fan''s fist almost broke through the sound barrier.


    The power is so strong that it almost shatters the void.


    That low voice of gas explosion, more like thunder general, tremor the world.


    Even though these powerful Chu men are all martial masters, Ye Fan''s strength still makes his periosteum hurt.


    They can''t imagine what kind of power Ye Fan''s fist has to contain to create such a magnificent and vast power.


    If you are hit by a blow, I''m afraid you will die on the spot.


    Thinking of this, the leader of the old man is undoubtedly more frightened, scared scalp numb.


    In the end, under the endless fear, he urged again.


    "Back ~"


    "back!"


    "Hurry up ~"


    the old man urged others, and at the same time, he also used his strength to milk, and ran away from Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2680

    However, they speed again fast, how fast pass Ye Fan?


    Ye Fan, who was originally a hundred meters away, soon caught up with the last one among them.


    "The first one, I''ll take you for an operation."


    Light words, in that person''s ear, quietly ring.


    It is as if ye Fan said this by his ear. It can be imagined that the distance between them is so close.


    At the moment of hearing this, the man almost peed.


    Dare of, the small leaf that dare to roar: "the old leaf is full of terror?"


    "I''m the black protector of Chumen. It''s Chu..."


    Bang ~


    the man is still shouting, but ye fan''s fist has fallen.


    The steel fist, with incomparable potential, severely hit the black protector in front of him.


    In the sound of broken bones and muscles, Ye Fan''s fist pierces his chest.


    Red blood poured down the broken ribs of heaven and earth, blood red scene, burning all over the sky.


    And this man was killed on the spot.


    The broken body fell from the air like fallen leaves.


    Finally fell on the ground, convulsed a few times, and then no sound.


    "Old five ~"


    "son of a bitch!"


    "How could you kill me?"


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    When I saw my brother who had been together day and night, I fell like this under Ye Fan''s fist.


    The rest of the people, eyes immediately red.


    They know they can''t escape, so they don''t want to escape.


    One of them turned the direction immediately, scolding Ye Fan angrily and attacking at the same time.


    "Flying wolf legs!"


    In the sound of fury, the man made a high-altitude whip leg and hit it instantly.


    Surging momentum, in the air with gusts of wind swept.


    Under his feet, the earth is under his whip legs, rolling up three thousand fallen leaves.


    "Play leg?"


    "I''ll pay you to play."


    Ye Fan sees this, shakes his head and smiles, then unexpectedly also a whip leg, suddenly kicks out.


    However, with the blessing of the dragon spirit, Ye Fan''s power is undoubtedly more magnificent.


    The next moment, the legs collide.


    Bang ~


    the sound of the sound, shaking the world.


    The majestic momentum is just like the tip of a needle to the wheat.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Ye Fan''s duel with Chumen''s strongmen did not last long.


    Not even a second.


    As soon as the two legs collide, Ye Fan, like a knife cutting tofu, breaks the man''s leg.


    Yes, it''s broken.


    From the bottom of the thigh, it''s all broken.


    Red blood, accompanied by the shrill scream, echoes in the sky.


    But this person, finally also mercilessly smashes falls again, embraces the broken right leg to roll on the ground to groan.


    "Third brother!"


    "You beast."


    "You are so cruel


    "Die for me ~"


    in the distance, the angry and resentful voice of the strong men of Chumen came again.


    Then, the remaining three men, like mad dogs, were majestic, blood red eyes, and rushed to Ye Fan''s direction, completely in a desperate posture.


    However, Ye Fan is not affected by this.


    There is no joy or sorrow on a delicate face.


    Indifference is like killing a group of ants instead of a master.


    "The third."


    Red lips gently open, Ye Fan''s deep voice, slowly sounded.


    After that, Ye Fan stepped on the earth and rose again.


    All over the body golden awn surging, behind the Dragon shadow diffuse.


    When the fire power of the dragon spirit body is fully opened, Ye Fan''s hand is majestic, and it is easy to hit.

 Chapter 2681

    Ye Fan''s speed is so fast that the other party has no time to react. Ye Fan''s palm has already pasted on the face of the powerful man of Chu gate.


    Bang ~


    deep and loud, in this place, quietly exploded.


    Then, he heard a shrill cry.


    See, that person''s half face, already sunken.


    Blood mixed with teeth, spitting everywhere.


    Even the head, all under the palm of Ye Fan, sank down half.


    Then, it landed.


    The earth trembles and the rocks shatter.


    The Dharma protector in black fell into the dust like this, without knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    However, with such injuries, he will not die today, and he will certainly be a disabled person in the future, and he will never be able to fight again.


    In this way, after only a few breaths, three of the five Dharma protectors in black of Chumen were severely damaged by Ye Fan.


    Or dead or disabled, red blood soaked in the sky, the sound of shrill screams is endless.


    Ye Fan''s ruthless means, but shocked all people.


    However, when they saw their brother''s tragic death, the rest of them, however, were instantly engulfed by anger and hatred.


    "Old four!"


    "Asshole, asshole ~"


    "give me your life!"


    The last two eyes were red, especially when they saw that their old brother had died so tragically. They felt miserable, almost dripping blood.


    Look at Ye Fan''s eyes, is full of hate.


    I wish I''d cut this executioner into pieces.


    However, Ye Fan ignored their roar.


    His face is expressionless, above the delicate face, people can not see the slightest emotion. After the fall of a hand, Yu Wei does not reduce, he stepped on the earth, a fierce leg is to kick out again.


    "Fourth!"


    The deep words, like the call of death, ring quietly in each other''s ears.


    At the next moment, Chu Qitian saw that the strong man in front of Ye Fan had not even been able to hold on to a piece of carving under Ye Fan''s leg.


    The whole person, like a balloon general, was directly kicked by Ye Fan burst.


    Yes, it just exploded.


    It''s like fireworks in full bloom under the heaven and earth, but the fireworks are made of blood and bones.


    "This ~"


    "this... This..."


    "how is this possible?"


    At the moment of seeing this scene, Chu Qitian''s whole person was directly confused.


    He was so staring that he couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    You know, each of these five people is a martial arts master.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, it is easy to defeat a master, but difficult to kill a master.


    Even if it is the general title master, it is impossible to kill martial arts master so easily.


    However, it was such an iron law that Chu Qitian found that it was invalid in front of Ye Fan.


    In a few short encounters, the four great masters were either dead or disabled.


    Everyone, unexpectedly, did not support a move from Ye Fan''s hand.


    Just now that person, is by Ye Fan, a foot life kick explosion.


    Chu Qitian looked at it and felt that ye fan was not facing a group of martial arts masters, but a group of local chickens and dogs.


    Yes, the scene before us is not a battle at all, but a one-sided massacre.


    Ye Fan, with invincible power, sweep all directions!


    "This... It''s impossible?"


    "Why is he so strong?"


    "Isn''t he seriously injured and dying?"


    "Wasn''t he still dying a few days ago?"


    "In just a few days, he can''t recover so quickly."


    "It''s impossible ~"


    watching the powerful men of Chumen who he brought down one by one, Chu Qitian shook his head, his eyebrows turned red, and he growled in disbelief.

 Chapter 2682

    Before he came, he thought that with the help of these five martial arts masters, Ye Fan, who had suffered heavy losses, could be killed.


    But today''s reality, it is hard to beat Chu Qitian''s face.


    This young man, he was not injured at all, let alone dying.


    His strength is still there, his strength is not damaged.


    However, Chu Qitian couldn''t figure out why, in such a short time, Ye Fan''s injury could be cured.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    However, Chu Qitian didn''t know that Ye Fan''s refining of fire spirit fruit not only repaired Ye Fan''s injury, but also made Ye Fan''s strength further.


    Not to mention the five great masters, it is the five Title masters here, and they may not be able to retain Ye Fan.


    Therefore, to Ye Fan, the people Chu Qitian relied on were just local chickens and dogs.


    From the moment they besieged Ye Fan, it was doomed to a miserable ending.


    But when Chu Qitian was frightened, Ye Fan''s killing did not stop.


    After kicking the fourth black protector with one kick, Ye Fan''s whole body momentum is climbing again.


    Then, he stepped on the earth, thin figure, like a ghost, toward the last person''s position, quickly approaching.


    But after witnessing the death of four of his companions, the last one was absolutely frightened.


    He had no idea of revolt. His eyes were full of fear. He turned and ran.


    But he knew that he could not escape.


    Sure enough, after just a few minutes, Ye Fan''s figure, like a ghost, has appeared in front of him.


    "The fifth."


    Ye Fan''s lips light open, light words, in here the world quietly ring.


    A few words, but like the judgment of death.


    Then, Ye Fan''s fist will be severely smashed, directly hit on the man''s chest.


    Seeing the man''s chest sink rapidly, the broken ribs directly pierced his heart.


    Red blood, long days.


    Before he died, the man was looking at the direction of Chu Qitian and roared with anger and resentment.


    "Chu... Chu Qitian, son of a bitch, you have harmed us ~"


    "harmed... Harmed us ~"


    ...


    "we are ghosts, and we will not let you go."


    no one knows how the last Dharma protector in black resents Chu Qitian at this time.


    Before they came, the five brothers asked Chu Qitian several times what their opponent was doing.


    Chu Qitian has always said that the other side is injured body, is the end of a strong crossbow, not enough to fear.


    They believe it, brother.


    But what happened?


    What wounded body, what strong end, what is not enough for fear, quante is fart.


    They were cheated. They were cheated by Chu Qitian.


    "Chu Qitian, Wang... Son of a bitch ~"


    in this way, with a grudging and resentful roar, he was directly hit by Ye Fan for 100 meters.


    At last, the broken body fell into the lake below.


    Riprap through the empty, waves beat the shore, roll up a thousand piles of snow!


    At this point, all the five powerful Chu men were killed by Ye Fan.


    Three dead, two disabled!


    Before this, who could have thought that the young people trapped in the tight encirclement could turn the tide and turn the corner in despair.


    With the power of destroying the weak and decaying, he directly destroyed the five great masters of Chumen.


    Surging divine power, can be said to shake the world!


    Silence, a long silence.


    After the last person fell, the world was silent.


    Only the cold wind swept, leaves flying.


    Thousands of waves in the lake are surging in the wind.


    In the strong wind, the young man stood aloof.


    The mountains and rivers at the foot of the mountain and river are surging, and the clouds are moving in all directions behind him, and Ye Fan stands so proud and proud in the sky.


    Like an emperor of a generation, standing between the Tianhe River, overlooking all living beings.

 Chapter 2683

    The cold wind blew up his clothes and his hair.


    Deep eyes, swept across the four sides of the world, as if through the ages.


    Finally, it landed on the man in front of him.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, Chu Qitian felt awe stricken, his face pale and his feet soft.


    He staggered and nearly fell to the ground.


    "You... You..."


    "how dare you... Dare to kill them?"


    Chu Qitian stares at his eyes and speaks with trills.


    It can be imagined that at this time, the little master of the Chu family had what kind of panic and fear?


    For so many years, Chu Qitian has never been so afraid.


    How cruel!


    This Chu Tianfan is too cruel.


    With bare hands, he slaughtered several powerful masters.


    His body is still stained with blood.


    Under the sleeves of the hands, but also blood red.


    However, even so, the boy is still as calm as ever.


    On the delicate face, there is no joy or sorrow, and there is no wave at all.


    That kind of feeling, as if life to him, just like grass root.


    Over the years, Chu Qitian himself has killed many people, but almost all of them are done by his men.


    He himself, on the other hand, seldom does it himself.


    Chu Qitian asked himself that if he slaughtered so many powerful people in a row, he would not be as calm as he was.


    Is this really Chu Tianfan?


    Is this really that humble country boy?


    Is this really the submissive son of a decade ago?


    Chu Qitian did not dare to imagine that the humble and cowardly youth had become such a face?


    They regard life as ants, and all living beings as weeds.


    Bloody killing is like Shura in the world!


    At that time, the child who had suffered humiliation in the Chu family had been completely changed.


    However, in the face of Chu Qitian''s trembling, Ye Fan is silent.


    He stands in the void and his deep eyes look down upon him.


    Like a monarch, looking down on the ants.


    Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi.


    Life, sometimes, is so dramatic.


    At that time, Chu Qitian was on the top of the world, and regarded the leaves as dust.


    Now, the situation has changed, Chu Qitian despised the people, but now only let him look up to the share.


    After a short silence, Ye Fan walks in the void, towards the direction of Chu Qitian, slowly approaching.


    Facing Chu Qitian''s question, Ye Fan''s face is expressionless and indifferent.


    "Why am I afraid to kill them?"


    "Chu Qitian, do you really think that I, Chu Tianfan, were still the green and astringent child who was submissive in those years?"


    Ye Fan sneered.


    The laughter was full of self mockery and sarcasm.


    "At that time, I was thinking about the old family relationship and the situation of my parents. In the face of the bullying and humiliation of you, who boasted of being noble, I didn''t resist, but silently accepted it."


    "I thought that the forbearance of my mother and I would exchange your repentance and guilt."


    "But it turned out that I was wrong."


    "A big mistake!"


    "People in the world are afraid of authority but not virtuous."


    "Forbearance and retreat, in return for your inch."


    "Only blood and killing can make you know your mistakes and repent!"


    The deep voice of Ye Fan echoes the sky.


    The majestic momentum, but with the wind swept.


    For a moment, the leaves were falling and the waves were surging.


    And Ye Fan''s look, also at this time coagulate sink pole.

 Chapter 2684

    "Ten years ago, let''s end the grudges."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll hang your bones in front of Chu''s house before long."


    The words of the forest, with a thorough cold.


    When he said this, Ye Fan''s palm had been raised, and the majestic momentum began to gather in his hand.


    It seems that ye fan is ready to completely solve the Chu Qitian here.


    However, in the face of Ye Fan''s surging anger, Chu Qitian, who is now a lonely family, is not even a bit flustered.


    At first, the young master of Chu, who was laughing at home, was shocked.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "what a blood and killing?"


    "What a mistake and repentance?"


    "Chu Tianfan, Chu Tianfan, don''t you think it''s too early to be happy?"


    "Do you really think that if you kill the five powerful Chu men, I will not rely on Chu Qitian any more? It''s the fish on the chopping board. Do you want to kill it


    Chu Qitian stood proud in the breeze with his hands in his pocket.


    That wanton laughter, in this dense forest, does not live to echo.


    Ye Fan frowned: "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!" Chu Qitian immediately returned.


    "Chu Tianfan, I''ve been fighting with you for so long. I know you''re difficult. Know your strength better. "


    "With one''s own strength, suppress the entire Japanese martial law."


    "To tell you the truth, even I feel inferior to your record."


    "So, you think I''m naive and stupid. I really rely on a few martial arts masters to kill a peak who is comparable to the title master?"


    "So you still have to rely on?" Hearing this, Ye Fan''s look suddenly cooled down.


    The whole body''s spiritual strength was released in an instant, and the whole person was also on guard.


    Having been attacked by others, Ye Fan naturally dare not be careless this time.


    Keep an eye on what''s going on around you.


    "Congratulations, you''re right."


    "But in fact, I thought that my second ticket would not be used."


    "But I didn''t expect that your strength recovered so quickly."


    "The five great masters have broken your hand?"


    "You are worthy of being the one who let me chase Chu Tianqi for ten years, and you are worthy of being his son."


    Chu Qitian shook his head and laughed.


    "Well, that''s all."


    "Next, I''ll show you my true reliance on Chu Tianqi."


    "Believe me, this lineup will certainly satisfy you."


    After saying that, Chu Qitian immediately turned around and raised his head to the depths of the sky, and said in a respectful voice, "two, show up."


    "Next, it''s up to two."


    The deep voice, on the Bank of the lake, echoes quietly.


    One second ~


    two seconds ~


    ...


    several seconds passed, and no one appeared in the distant sky.


    "Well?"


    Chu Qitian frowned when he thought something was wrong.


    Hoo ~


    in the distant sky, there was a sound explosion.


    Then, two figures, like cannonballs, crossed the sky and leaped into the void.


    At a very terrible speed, towards the sky.


    As fast as electricity, as light.


    In the blink of an eye, those two figures have already appeared on this isolated island.


    In front of Ye Fan.


    "You?"


    Ye Fan, who had doubts about the identity of the other party, saw their faces, and was undoubtedly more gloomy.


    The whole body is cold, surging and killing.


    Under the sleeve of the palm, also at that moment, mercilessly clenched.

 Chapter 2685

    Yes, these two men are no one else. They were the king of India and Gaia of Persia who killed YeFan on this island.


    When enemies meet, they are envious.


    In the moment of seeing the two people burning the sky, Ye Fan''s eyes are already cold as ice.


    Of course, Ye Fan is not the only one who has such an expression.


    In front of the king of India burning the sky, in the old eyes, is also full of the surging intention to kill Ye Fan.


    "King of India, king of Persia, you are here at last."


    "I thought you didn''t believe what you said. You wanted to pigeon my Chu family?"


    Seeing the two men finally appeared, Chu Qitian was overjoyed.


    The stone in my heart finally fell to the ground at this time.


    Chu Qitian was really scared.


    If these two people really stood him up and did not come to help boxing, he Chu Qitian would be in danger this time.


    But fortunately, they are still trustworthy.


    "It seems that the people brought by Master Chu this time are all a bunch of rubbish."


    "So many people can''t even solve a boy who is seriously injured?"


    "Master Chu is not afraid to disgrace the reputation of Chumen."


    After his appearance, the king of India burning the sky did not immediately pay attention to Ye Fan, but looked at the bloody and miserable scene under his feet, and said to Chu Qitian in a deep voice.


    Chu Qi day immediately embarrassed smile: "this is my carelessness, let two see smile."


    "But fortunately, there are two other people who can help me out. This time, it''s not dangerous."


    "You can rest assured. Just as you said before, as long as you help me solve the country boy, I will deliver the things I promised you with both hands in the future."


    These days, Chu Qitian also had a lot of confrontation with Ye Fan.


    Whether it was Wu He Rong at the foot of Mount Tai before, or Hua Yinglong on Yanqi lake.


    In a word, all the means of Chu Qitian were lost in Ye Fan''s hands.


    Therefore, Chu Qitian had an eye on Ye Fan and arranged a two handed plan.


    Ye Fan, who led the five powerful masters of the Chu gate, surrounded and killed the seriously injured body.


    This second-hand plan is to find the king of India burning heaven and the king of Persia Gaia in exchange for some kind of treasure, so that they can help each other when necessary and kill Ye Fan.


    Originally, Chu Qitian thought that ye fan was only seriously injured, and it was not easy to get him killed by five masters. Therefore, his second-hand plan was never expected to come into use before.


    In retrospect, Chu Qitian only felt lucky.


    Fortunately, at that time, he had a lot of heart, otherwise, he was afraid that Chu Qitian was really carried in this Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Well, just remember."


    "After the two of me have cut off the head of this bastard, I hope young master Chu will not refuse to pay."


    "You should know the consequences of deceiving one master, not to mention two."


    "Even if you rely on the Chu family, you even have the support of Chumen."


    "But I promise you that if you break your word, we will make you regret it."


    The king of India burned the sky and said coldly. Even though he had been cut off by Yu Yun before, he still did not change his arrogance and arrogance.


    It is clear that the battle has not started yet. In his mouth, Ye Fan seems to be a dead body.


    "That''s nature."


    Chu Qitian replied with a smile.


    The king of India is right. Even with his background, he dare not cheat the title master.


    Although, regardless of strength and strength, the Chu family has an overwhelming advantage.

 Chapter 2686

    However, if a title master is crazy, it is the Chu family and other martial arts giants, and it is enough for them to eat a pot.


    Therefore, no matter for anyone, any force, unless it is forced, they are not willing to offend the title master.


    "Well."


    With Chu Qitian''s assurance again, the king of India burned the sky, and then turned around. His eyes fell on Ye Fan again.


    "Son of a bitch, you are so lucky."


    "I count swords in my body, and Gaia runs through my internal organs. I''m not only alive, but I''m still alive."


    "This self-healing ability of you is the king. You are envious of it."


    Burning sky sneered, but when he said this, he was clenching his front teeth.


    That resentment lofty appearance, seems to hate to tear Ye Fan to life in general.


    After all, his broken arm is because of this bastard.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could he have lost face a few days ago?


    If it was not for him, how could he have been cut off and become disabled for life?


    It can be said that the feud of broken arm is inseparable.


    Today, even if Chu Qitian doesn''t come to ask him to help him, he will surely find a chance to kill the boy in order to avenge the broken arm.


    "But that''s it."


    "Last time, if someone had not intervened, you would have died without a burial place."


    "Who else will help you this time?"


    "Today, I will surely cut you by the sword!"


    Burning the sky clenched the palm, under that pair of one arm, began to have the strength to gather.


    However, in the face of burning sky, Ye Fan is not afraid.


    But still looking at him, faint smile: "last time, I remember you also said so."


    "But what happened?"


    "I''m still alive. On the contrary, you''re a cripple."


    "I want to die!" Ye Fan''s words undoubtedly touch the pain of burning the sky.


    At that time, burning the sky was like a firecracker, and the whole person was directly exploded.


    In his hand, fan''s eyes turn into red, and he cuts the whole shadow into a red one.


    "I have only one arm left, and I will cut you off in the same way."


    Burning the sky angry low roar, the vertical and horizontal knife awn instantly filled the world.


    From all directions to the direction of Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan can clearly feel that the burning sky injury is obviously not fully recovered, and his strength at this time is far from the peak of the first world war with him.


    Think about it. It''s only half a month since the first World War.


    The reason why Ye Fan can recover in such a short time depends on the magic of the fire spirit fruit.


    However, the king of India burning the sky can''t recover so quickly without taking such natural materials and earth treasures.


    However, compared with Ye Fan, the original injury of burning sky is not very serious.


    Except for the broken arm, most of them are injuries.


    So, even though he is not at his peak, he still has the seven point strength of his heyday.


    If we deal with ordinary masters, these strengths may not be weak.


    However, it is obviously not enough to deal with Ye Fan.


    Bang ~


    after a short fight, Ye Fan hits the body of the burning sky sword with one fist.


    With the blessing of the dragon spirit body, Ye Fan''s fist is so powerful.


    There was a roar, and even people with knives were retreated by Ye Fanzhen for thousands of kilometers.


    Along the way, he bumped into numerous rocks, plants and trees, and finally hit a small hill to stabilize his body.

 Chapter 2687

    However, even if the burning sky has stopped the retreating body.


    However, his arm holding the knife was still numbing.


    The knife is still shaking.


    "How strong is this boy?"


    "Even more powerful than before?"


    Burning sky stood there, with no expression.


    He looked calm and dignified.


    But no one knows what kind of stormy waves have been set off under his seemingly calm appearance and in his heart.


    He never thought that, after the first World War, the strength of the young man in the hot summer was not affected at all, but even more advanced than before.


    "Damn it!"


    "How on earth did he do it?"


    "What''s the origin of this son of a bitch?"


    Burning sky eyebrows tight frown, the heart is undoubtedly more and more afraid of Ye Fan, only feel that the young man in front of him, too strange.


    From the beginning to the present, he and ye fan are only two sides of the relationship.


    However, just on these two sides, burning sky found that everything in this young man was beyond common sense.


    Perseverance, far more than the strength of peers, there are all kinds of esoteric secrets.


    In a word, there is almost something strange about this young man.


    "No, this son must not be kept!"


    "Otherwise, it will be a big problem in the future."


    Ye Fan''s strange, but let the king of India burn the sky to kill him even more.


    However, after the confrontation just now, Huotian knows that it is impossible to kill Ye Fan in a short time by his own words.


    So, at this time, he turned his head and glared at Gaia, the king of Persia, who was still standing by.


    "Gaia, are you especially there?"


    "Do you want more materials?"


    "If you don''t, just let me do it!"


    Burning sky angry said.


    This guy, just thinking about the benefits, but he doesn''t do his best in the war, so he is naturally angry.


    However, facing the fury of burning the sky, Gaia, the king of Persia, seemed as if he had not heard it.


    The whole person, still standing there.


    Don''t move like a mountain!


    "Shit, deaf?"


    Burning the sky to see, naturally more angry.


    However, when he noticed the rising momentum of Gaia, the burning sky was stunned.


    "No ~"


    "his breath is climbing."


    "The forces of heaven and earth around him are converging towards where he stands."


    "Isn''t this guy trying to make a big move?"


    Thinking of this, burning sky immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "this old man is not hiding his clumsiness."


    "But he can bear it."


    "Until now, I''ll show you how to look after my family."


    Burning the sky grinned and felt better unconsciously.


    It is not one year or two years since he dealt with Gaia, the king of Persia. However, he knows that Gaia has a very powerful martial arts secret, which has not been used up to now.


    I have experienced that move before burning the sky.


    Even in his heyday, he had to stay away from Gaia''s move.


    We can imagine how powerful this secret art is?


    However, the more powerful the martial arts secrets are, the greater the consumption will be and the longer the accumulation time will be.


    It''s for this reason that Gaia rarely uses it.


    Before in the face of aftertaste chase, Gaia also wanted to use his own biggest card.


    However, Yu Yun''s strength is so strong that Gaia has no time to use it.


    Therefore, before the first World War in front of the cave, Gaia was naturally only played by the lingering charm.


    But now, facing Ye Fan, the situation is naturally different.

 Chapter 2688

    In particular, the control of burning sky to Ye Fan just now gave Gaia enough time to accumulate strength.


    With his accumulation of power, a kilometer round, the strong power of heaven and earth is pouring madly in the direction of Gaia, as if summoned.


    And the breath of Gaia is also climbing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As a result, he stood there, as vast as a mountain, in the midst of thousands of Jun, as thick as an abyss.


    "Well?"


    "The prestige..."


    at this time, Ye Fan obviously noticed the change of Gaia.


    But, I don''t know why, when he saw Gaia''s strength, he felt very familiar.


    Until, Gaia accumulates the strength to complete, a pair of palms, clenches into the fist.


    At this moment, a burst of power swept out of Gaia''s hands in all directions.


    Then, a huge fist shadow was formed under Gaia''s hand.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Fan was stunned.


    Delicate face, but show a bit of surprise color.


    Soon, Ye Fan looked at Gaia''s direction, shook his head and laughed.


    Up to now, Ye Fan finally understood why he felt familiar when he saw Gaia getting ready.


    "Smelly boy, can you still laugh when you''re dying?"


    "But if you can die with my fist, you can smile."


    "This boxing was given by a God."


    "It is because of this king''s talent, he has practiced thousands of days and nights, and only then can he master the essence of seven points."


    "Originally, this move was specially reserved by the king to deal with the top ten strong men in tianbang."


    "But now, I have to take you first and try my boxing skills!"


    Under the sky, Gaia was smiling.


    Heavy body, just like the mountains towering here.


    Surging momentum, shaking the four Tianhe.


    The mountain forest trembles, and the lake makes waves.


    Boxing has not been released, but it has made the wind and rain all over the building.


    It can be imagined that the power of Gaia''s move will be so powerful?


    Even Chu Qitian, who was hundreds of meters away, trembled and panicked under this momentum, and even stepped back dozens of steps.


    I''m afraid I''ll suffer.


    However, in the face of Gaia''s surging power, Ye Fan''s face is not only without the slightest fear, but also with an inexplicable smile.


    "Is it?"


    "Then I really want to see if the seven quintessence in your mouth is exaggerated?"


    Ye Fan laughed softly.


    "Good!"


    "That''s what you want ~"


    Bang ~


    the moment the words fall, Gaia holds his hand and rises to the sky.


    Heavy body, across the top of the sky.


    That contains endless power of a punch, to the direction of Ye Fan, then suddenly hit.


    "Strong! Mountain! Collapse


    Among the majestic shouts, Chu Qitian only saw a huge fist shadow, blocking the sky and the sun.


    With unparalleled power, with the potential to destroy the withered and decadent, from the top of the nine days, flying down!


    The moment the blow falls, the world is just like a huge stone into the sea, instantly boiling.


    The sea of clouds rolled and the earth cracked.


    Thousands of tons of lake water is stirred up by the whole.


    Roaring towards the Bank of the river.


    "I''ll go!"


    "So strong?"


    "Cow force!"


    When he saw Gaia''s fist, he was so overjoyed.


    However, when Chu Qitian and others thought that ye fan would be doomed this time, who could have thought that there was a thunderbolt on the ground in front of him.


    Then, Gaia and others only saw that a similarly thick and majestic fist shadow appeared.


    Then, from bottom to top, he rose to the sky, and met Gaia''s powerful fist from the sky.

 Chapter 2689

    "This... This..."


    "how can you do this trick?"


    Seeing the same fist shadow as Gaia in front of him and the burning sky not far away, the eyes of surprise were almost staring out.


    But soon, burning sky also found the difference between the two.


    "No, it''s not exactly the same."


    "That hot summer boy''s fist power, seems to be more majestic."


    "It seems that it is also a very strong boxing skill?"


    "I just don''t know. How powerful is it compared with Gaia''s?"


    Burning sky eyebrow is gloomy, low voice says.


    At the same time, the burning sky also began to prepare an offensive, ready to make a surprise attack at the necessary time, just like the last time, hit Ye Fan by surprise.


    At this time, Ye Fan and Gaia''s attacks have already met.


    This time, Gaia''s defeat did not come.


    The shadow of their fists fell into a temporary stalemate in the void.


    In the roaring sound, the majestic momentum is just like Mars hitting the earth.


    The overflowing strong wind, from the place where they met, swept wildly in all directions.


    Where it passed, the earth cracked, the rocks broke, and the whole lake was almost overturned.


    However, the standoff between them lasted only a moment.


    Soon, as Ye Fan''s mouth curls up, the balance here is quietly broken.


    Gaia''s huge fist shadow, which he was proud of, was like a broken glass.


    However, Ye Fan''s attack did not decrease at all.


    With the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, it swept away towards the place where Gaia was.


    Bang ~


    in the dull noise, Gaia is hit by Ye Fan''s fist.


    The great force is holding Gaia''s body, and can''t help but retreat.


    With each step back, Gaia''s feet left a huge gap in the earth.


    Gaia didn''t take off all his strength until he retreated a hundred meters.


    After stabilizing his body, Gaia tiger''s body trembled and spat out blood.


    However, at this time Gaia, it is not in the mind to worry about their own injuries.


    After spitting out the blood in his mouth, he immediately raised his head and stared at the front with frightful eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Why are you so violent


    "Tell me who you are. How did you learn from this violent landslide


    Zheng Yan''s eyes are lashing at Ye.


    For so many years, Gaia became famous in the world martial arts.


    Even the reason why he can be ranked in the sky list is almost entirely because of this move.


    Gaia knew that the landslide was strong and overbearing.


    Even the king of India burned the sky, but he did not dare to take his own blow.


    However, Gaia never dreamed that the unique martial arts and Taoism skills on which he became famous actually appeared in the hands of others.


    What''s more, the other side''s burning mountain collapse is more perfect.


    Even stronger than him.


    This is naturally unacceptable to Gaia.


    That kind of feeling is like something that belongs to oneself for many years and has been robbed by others.


    "What?"


    "Is it really the same thing that Gaia used in the summer?"


    "I''ll go. What''s going on here?"


    The king of India burned the sky to hear this, the whole person also immediately lost.


    You should know that unless you learn from the same school, it is almost impossible for two different people to collide with each other.


    In other words, is YeFan going out of the same door as Gaia?


    In the burning sky and other people in the heart of doubt, Ye Fan is a sneer.

 Chapter 2690

    He stood with his hand down and looked at Gaia.


    "Who am I?"


    "I''m the one you can''t afford!"


    Hearing Ye Fan still saying these words of pretending to be forced, Gaia was so angry that she said, "son of a bitch, do you want to die?"


    "I think it''s you who are looking for death!" Ye Fan is cross browed and cold, immediately a low drink.


    Then, between Tianhe, Ye Fan takes out a jade pendant from his arms and throws it directly at Gaia''s feet.


    "Gaia, do you recognize this jade?"


    The sound of cold, like thunder, exploded quietly.


    Gaia heard the words and immediately looked.


    He saw that the jade was green, and the jade pendant was engraved with a bright red "Chu" character.


    When Gaia saw it, his face was suddenly awe inspiring.


    "This... This jade"


    "is...


    ...


    " no, it''s impossible. "


    "It can''t be him."


    "No way?"


    "How can you be him, you young boy?"


    "This jade must have been stolen by you. It must be ~"


    Gaia seems to be aware of something, full of panic and disbelief.


    However, Gaia soon suppressed the idea.


    He kept shaking his head and looked at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe that the man he had been worshipping would be the boy in his early twenties.


    "Is it?" ,


    "what about it


    However, just when Gaia is in a panic, Ye Fan is a sneer.


    Then, the voice of the majestic and majestic sounds like penetrating through the ages and resounding through the sky.


    "A single fire sets fire to a prairie fire, heaven and earth change, Chu Xiao Long Yin, my heaven fan!"


    What?


    Bang ~


    at the moment of Ye Fan''s last sentence, Gaia only felt a thunderbolt, which exploded in his mind.


    At that time, Gaia''s whole person was in a daze, only felt that the brain, a blank, buzzing.


    In my heart, there is a huge wave.


    "You... You..."


    "are you...


    " Dragon... Dragon master? "


    No one can feel the tremor and surprise in Gaia''s heart at this time.


    His whole body trembled, a pair of old eyes staring, almost to the size of a copper bell.


    Just like this, looking at the thin young man in front of him, his face was frightened and frightened, and he was almost ready to crack.


    Gaia couldn''t believe that the young man in front of him had been regarded as the Lord of Dragon God who believed and idolized him for so many years!


    "But... But, how could that be possible?"


    "Lord dragon, how can you be so young?"


    Gaia was still shaking his head and repeating a sentence.


    However, Ye Fan responded to him only with cold and dignified angry voice!


    "Otherwise?"


    "Besides me, who else do you think can have this dragon god jade, which will lead to this violent landslide?"


    Ye Fan''s angry words, such as rolling thunder, roared in this place.


    And Gaia was completely flustered.


    Although he still can''t accept it, all the facts prove that the young man in front of him is the Lord of the Dragon God.


    "I... I..."


    at this time, Gaia seems to be in a state of unconsciousness, with her mouth open, but she can''t speak at all.


    On the old face, only a full of panic and tremor.


    "Son of a bitch, kneel down to speak to the Dragon Lord!"


    Boom ~


    under the sky, there was another low drink.


    Then, a majestic force swept out of Ye Fan''s body.


    Under this kind of prestige, Gaia only felt like the top of Mount Tai.


    The double oppression of body and spirit finally made Gaia embarrassed.


    Bang.


    He knelt down to Ye Fan like this!

 Chapter 2691

    Beside the mountains and rivers, under the sky.


    A young man stands with dignity.


    At his feet, there are masters bowing down and titles kneeling.


    Bend down, knees on the floor.


    When Gaia, king of Persia, knelt down, the earth cracked.


    From under Gaia''s knees, the spider web cracks spread in all directions.


    At the same time, Gaia kneeling from the dreary voice, not only reverberated between heaven and earth, but also deeply shook the hearts of all people.


    Yes, at this moment, Chu Qitian on one side is already confused. He stares at this scene in disbelief.


    "Persian king, what are you doing?"


    "Why do you kneel down to a mean young man in the country


    "Are you crazy?"


    Chu Qitian cried out.


    Not only he, but also the king of India burning the sky with the king of Persia, was also ignorant. In his old eyes, he was shocked.


    "Gaia, what are you... What are you doing?"


    "How can you kneel down to a man with gold under his knees?"


    "Do you want to be ridiculed by people all over the world?"


    "Don''t get up soon!"


    There is also anxiety and anger in the words of burning heaven.


    However, for Gaia at this time, where could he hear the words of burning heaven and others.


    In his eyes, only Ye Fan is left.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, there is no longer the previous contempt and killing intention, some only fear and respect.


    Yes, until now, Gaia has accepted the fact that ye fan is the man.


    Gaia will never forget the thin figure of the man when his life was in danger.


    It was Gaia''s first and only encounter with him.


    However, sometimes, a meeting is a lifelong pursuit!


    Because, it was the man who changed his life.


    If it hadn''t been for meeting him, Gaia might have been buried in the desolate Gobi ten years ago and fallen under the sword of his enemies.


    In the same way, without him, he Gaia would not be able to enter the title and the heaven list.


    It can be said that the man not only saved his life, but also helped him.


    It is because of these, over the years, that man, has already occupied a very important position in Gaia''s heart.


    It is not only the grateful benefactor, but also the belief, the idol and teacher worshipped and pursued.


    This is why Gaia was so surprised and surprised to learn that the man he respected was a much younger boy than himself.


    After all, in Gaia''s heart, Ye Fan is the image of a dignified elder.


    But ye fan, the image gap with this "elder" is too big, Gaia naturally can not accept.


    Gaia did see Ye Fan once.


    At that time, however, Gaia was dying, dying, and unconscious.


    In his memory, only a thin and fuzzy figure.


    Therefore, he did not know the true face of Ye Fan.


    As for all the later contacts, they were basically conveyed by Mr. Han.


    Ye Fan was also a long-distance tutor, even though he was practicing the boxing technique of "burning mountain collapse". They never met again.


    As for ye fan, he hasn''t seen him for so many years. Gaia has changed a lot since he was down and out. Ye Fan naturally can''t recognize him.


    What''s more, there are so many people under Ye Fan, even if they have seen one or two sides, it is estimated that ye fan has not been impressed for a long time.


    Just like Gaia, the king of Persia, if it had not been for the landslide, Ye Fan would not have recognized it.

 Chapter 2692

    No way. This is the price of being a shopkeeper.


    With the exception of a few people who have frequent contact with Ye Fan, the rest of the people they have trained may stand in front of Ye Fan, and ye fan will not recognize them.


    "Dragon master, i... I..."


    after knowing Ye Fan''s real identity, Gaia was almost scared.


    Where he knelt, his eyes full of fear, his voice trembling.


    After all, he almost killed Ye Fan before.


    Looking back on what happened before, Gaia is full of guilt and remorse. I don''t know because of fear and guilt, Gaia dare not look at Ye Fan.


    "Ah ~"


    hearing Gaia''s words, Ye Fan sneered.


    He stood with his hands down, his brows and eyes full of cold.


    "Originally, you also know that I am your dragon master."


    "I thought you would set up your own house and not recognize me as the dragon master after you were awarded the title and ranked in the heaven list?"


    Ye Fan said coldly, in the words, has the surging anger implication.


    "I... I don''t dare," Gaia replied in fear.


    "You dare not?" Ye Fan said with a smile, "you even dare to kill me. How dare you?"


    Ye Fan snapped a drink, scared Gaia''s head down deeper, fear and guilt, don''t dare to speak.


    But ye fan, still said.


    "Gaia, do you remember who saved you at all costs?"


    "Who helped you kill all your enemies?"


    "Who taught you martial arts?"


    "And who helped you break through the title and be on the list of heaven?"


    "I give you glory, I give you strength, I give you the title of Dragon God, and I give you supreme power."


    "But what about you?"


    "Collude with others, attack and kill me."


    "How often do you want to kill me?"


    "Bastard, do you know the guilt?"


    Ye Fan''s angry words are like thunder bursts.


    A few questions in a row can be described as a sentence to kill the heart.


    Sonorous words, burning words, do not live in this place to explode.


    Gaia''s face turned red and he was speechless.


    Nearly two meters tall man, now in front of Ye Fan, was trained to be like a child in trouble.


    With his head down and his waist bent, he was almost embarrassed.


    After a long time, Gaia''s voice of fear and trembling came out.


    "Dragon... Dragon master, I know my mistakes."


    "I have no eyes. I offended the dragon master."


    "I made a big mistake. I deserve to die."


    "The dragon is mainly killed to be cut, and my servants are willing to be punished without any complaint ~"


    Gaia said bitterly, kneeling on the ground and not stopping kowtowing to Ye Fan.


    The words are full of fear and guilt.


    Ye Fan is not the only one. In fact, even he can''t accept that he almost helped others kill his mentor and end his faith.


    However, when Gaia pleads with Ye Fan in fear, Chu Qitian and Yin Tianwang burn Tian are completely confused.


    Until now, they haven''t figured out the situation.


    "Gaia, what happened?"


    "What dragon master, what Minister?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "You are the master of the title. Who can be your master and who is qualified to be your minister?"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Don''t get up soon!"


    "The two of us worked together to kill the curfew."


    "Come on ~"


    "join hands


    "Kill him ~"


    the king of India is still roaring, still threatening to kill Ye Fan.


    "Together? You are paralyzed


    "King of India, you son of a bitch, I''ve been ruined by you ~

 Chapter 2693

    Gaia, king of Persia, cursed angrily.


    At this time, he killed the king of India and burned the sky.


    If it was not for burning the sky, how could he have provoked Ye Fan. Even, he won''t even show up here.


    After all, before that, Gaia had no plans to come to America to win the treasure.


    It was this burning sky that instigated all the time, and even killed Ye Fan later.


    It can be said that Gaia''s present situation is almost all due to the burning heaven.


    Gaia thought more and more angry, and finally asked Ye Fan: "dragon master, you want to kill and cut, I Gaia has no complaints."


    "But please let me kill the bastard burning the sky before you put me to death!"


    "It''s him. It''s this son of a bitch who made us kill each other."


    "Now he is not a thief. He still wants to murder you."


    "Please allow me to get rid of this Indian thief."


    "When I cut off his head, I will also commit suicide with a sword to the Dragon Lord."


    Gaia knelt down again and again, hands clasping fists, respectful words, a sincere.


    I don''t know if it''s because of guilt or fear. At the moment, the man who is in charge of the whole country has tears in his eyes, and his eyebrows are red.


    Ye Fan saw this, originally angry and cold look, but quietly softened a lot.


    Finally, Ye Fan waved his hand and said coldly, "it''s all."


    "If you sincerely repent, I will not investigate the matter that you hurt me before."


    "You go."


    "After you kill him, you don''t have to kill yourself."


    "Take off the head of the signer, and you will make up for it."


    Ye Fan''s faint voice echoes.


    Gaia heard, but excited, repeatedly knelt down.


    "Thank the Dragon Lord for forgiveness."


    "The Dragon Lord''s kindness, I Gaia has nothing to repay. I am willing to give everything in this life to serve the Dragon Lord only!"


    Gaia couldn''t stop talking. He was so excited, almost tearful.


    It''s not Gaia''s affectation. It''s mainly because he has made too much trouble this time.


    You know, before he was at the critical moment of Ye Fan''s duel with burning heaven, he suddenly attacked and stabbed Ye Fan''s body with Dao Shengsheng.


    You can kill him by yourself.


    And even today, Gaia killed Ye Fan with his unique martial arts skills.


    Such behavior is tantamount to deceiving the teacher, destroying the ancestor, and being ungrateful.


    It is estimated that no one will ever forgive him.


    So, before that, Gaia was ready to die.


    Whether Ye Fan killed him or cut him, Gaia never complained. It was his fault.


    However, Gaia never thought that ye fan would forgive him like this after scolding him.


    Not to mention Ye Fan''s age, only this kind of mind and bearing, I''m afraid that few people and it.


    At this moment, Gaia''s admiration for ye fan is undoubtedly much stronger.


    In the same way, his killing intention to burning the sky is undoubtedly enriched.


    After that, Gaia kowtows to Ye Fan again.


    Then, he suddenly got up, rose to the sky, and rushed directly in the direction of burning the sky.


    "Burn the sky, I grass your grandmother!"


    "Take your life ~"


    Gaia roared and waved his iron fist at the king of India.


    Bang ~


    the ferocious fist force, whistling past the burning body.


    There was a crash, and the earth cracked.


    In front of the burning sky, a huge pit appeared immediately.


    But the burning sky is still in fear. Fortunately, he dodges in time, otherwise Gaia''s punch falls on him, and half of his blood will not be shed.

 Chapter 2694

    "Shit!"


    "Gaia, are you crazy?"


    "Are you serious?"


    Burning sky tiger eyes round stare, toward Gaia angry cry.


    Before, he thought Gaia was playing some conspiracy to paralyze Ye Fan, and then sneak attack Ye Fan when he was unprepared.


    After all, having known Gaia for so long, burning sky knows the cunning of this man.


    This is a man who can do anything to achieve his goal.


    But now, burning sky suddenly realized that this time Gaia didn''t seem to be playing any conspiracy, but he really took refuge in Ye Fan and killed him instead.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and die!"


    Gaia is no longer too lazy to talk to the burning sky. After one blow fails, the second attack is immediately released.


    Bang ~


    this time, the burning sky didn''t evade, but took a face-to-face blow with Gaia.


    Bang ~


    the air burst and the strong wind swept.


    Within a hundred meters, the mountains, rocks, plants and trees all burst out in the strong wind and turned into "wind and snow" all over the sky.


    Who could have thought that a few minutes ago, the two great masters who had been advancing and retreating together had turned their eyes against each other and their swords were facing each other.


    In the face-to-face encounter this time, the two people did not stand in a standoff for a long time. On the contrary, it was one touch and one minute.


    The two figures were shocked back by each other''s fist strength, and they stepped on the ground to retreat in succession. Only after the birth and birth retreated for hundreds of meters, did they both stop their retreating bodies.


    However, soon, Gaia, who was steady and steady, sprang into the sky again and stepped on the earth. His powerful momentum, like a storm, came madly in the direction of the king of India burning the sky.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Gaia, are you coming?"


    "Is there a mistake?"


    "I''m your ally. Our enemy is that bastard."


    "What are you crazy about me?"


    "Stop it


    Seeing that Nagaya launched an attack like crazy, the king of India burned the sky, and the whole person almost urinated.


    Red in the face and red in the face, he said to Gaia.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Dare to insult the dragon master?"


    "I have to stamp you today!"


    However, how can gaia pay attention to him? On the contrary, after hearing the words of burning the sky, the attack in his hands is more fierce.


    Burning the sky helpless, had to brave the scalp.


    However, how can the burning sky fail? Why has the matter developed into such a situation?


    Originally they came to encircle Ye Fan, but now it''s all right. The two of them are fighting.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The burning sky is full of bitterness, and his face looks ugly as if he was crying.


    At the same time, in the face of Gaia''s overwhelming offensive, the burning sky could not resist for a moment, so he had to fight and retreat at the same time.


    And on the other side of Chu Qitian, seeing the two people who were stumbling at this time, was even more stunned and muddled.


    "King of India, what are you doing?"


    "I told you to kill him, that country bastard."


    "What are you two fighting for?"


    ...


    "waste!"


    "It''s all rubbish ~"


    "so many people, even a humble country boy can''t deal with ~"


    Chu Qitian was anxious and angry, and his eyes were full of anger.


    However, at this time, Chu Qitian suddenly felt that the temperature around him suddenly dropped.


    Even if it was him, he felt a little cold, and his body shivered unconsciously.


    "This is..."


    but soon, Chu Qitian seemed to realize something.


    He suddenly looked up, as expected, a pair of cold eyes, looking at him.


    That is what kind of eyes, cold as if there is no emotional implication.


    Like, gaze from hell!

 Chapter 2695

    At that time, Chu Qitian suddenly became excited, and an inexplicable fear swept out of Chu Qitian''s heart like a tide.


    "Chu Tianfan, what do you want to do


    "I... I warn you, if you dare to touch me half a hair, we Chu family will never let you go!"


    Feel Ye Fan that full of murderous eyes, looking at the gradually approaching thin juvenile, Chu Qitian is undoubtedly a little flustered.


    As he retreated, he yelled at Ye Fan.


    However, facing the threat of Chu Qitian, Ye Fan smiles.


    The laughter was sad, with endless ridicule and ridicule.


    "Don''t let me go?"


    "I haven''t touched a hair in ten years."


    "But have you let me go?"


    Ye Fan coldly smiles, the light words, with endless cold.


    "This ~" Chu Qitian suddenly said, facing Ye Fan''s question, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Why, dare not answer?"


    "Or do you have no face to answer?"


    "Well, if you don''t, I''ll help you."


    "Ten years ago, the Chu family kicked my mother and I out of the house."


    "Seriously, at that time, although I hated you, I didn''t want to go to you for revenge."


    "My mother even comforted me that it was not a bad thing to leave the Chu family."


    "In this way, there will be less disputes and less worries."


    "In the future, we can live an ordinary and happy life like ordinary people."


    "Under the guidance of my mother, I want to. If the Chu family doesn''t want me, I don''t want it


    "But I never thought that you would just sweep our mother and son out of the house, and even want to kill us all?"


    "I don''t want to fight you, but you force me to play with you!"


    "OK, I want to play. I''ll play with you."


    "When I couldn''t play with you, I didn''t believe it. I couldn''t play with you all my life!"


    "Today, I solve you, is only the beginning of this revenge."


    "Wait. After I take off your head, I will go to the Chu family and hang your heads on the gate of Chu''s house."


    "I will let those who despised and insulted me and my mother know that I am Chu Tianfan, and I have come back again!"


    Ye Fan said coldly.


    The deep words, like the cold wind, swept across the world.


    No one knows how much anger and hatred Ye Fan is suppressed under these words.


    His hatred of the Chu family was not only formed in one day.


    But in the past ten years, after a series of chasing and killing by the Chu family, they accumulated a little bit.


    Any emotion, after ten years of brewing, will be extremely violent when it breaks out.


    But now, already very fast, before long, Ye Fan''s heart that accumulated ten years of hate, will usher in the most thorough outbreak.


    Today''s battle is just the beginning of Ye Fan''s revenge.


    In this way, Ye Fan said coldly, while walking, toward the location of Chu Qitian, slowly approaching.


    The low footstep sound, only if death''s call.


    Every time Ye Fan approached, Chu Qitian felt closer to death.


    "I-I warn you, don''t come here."


    "I''m a descendant of the heaven generation of the Chu family. My father is the master of the Chu family. You can''t kill me, you can''t ~"


    "otherwise, my father will lead the strong men of the Chu family to run to the hot summer, which will frustrate you and make your family pay for their lives."


    this time, Chu Qitian is really flustered.

 Chapter 2696

    His old face is pale, roaring from Ye Fan and retreating in fear.


    In the end, he even stood unsteadily, legs a soft, the whole person directly squat on the ground.


    But even so, he is still legs on the ground, can not stop back.


    He glared, his words trembled, his eyes full of fear and despair.


    At this time, Chu Qitian was as embarrassed as a dog, where there was the slightest dignity and demeanor before.


    Before this, Chu Qitian never dreamed that he would be defeated so badly.


    He made two preparations and thought his plan was perfect.


    But who could have thought that he was defeated in the end.


    The five powerful Chu men are either dead or disabled.


    Even though he regarded as the last two great masters he relied on, one of them suddenly defected and bowed to Ye Fan.


    Until now, Chu Qitian didn''t think, why would the result be like this?


    Why is it that she, the master of the Chu family, was defeated in front of this mean young man from the countryside!


    And in Chu Qitian panic and despair, Ye Fan, still walking.


    Delicate face, gradually rise a touch of inexplicable smile.


    "Chu Qitian, put away your pride."


    "You don''t know what you''re proud of is not worth mentioning in my eyes."


    "You don''t know what kind of existence the children who were expelled from the Chu family in those years are now?"


    Between the sky, Ye Fan stands with his hands on his back, with a sneer on his face.


    He looked down at the Chu Qitian at his feet. His deep eyebrows and eyes were like the eternal and dignified.


    Cold wind, blowing 3000 leaves, also blowing Ye Fan''s clothes, hunting sound.


    At this time, Ye Fan stands aloof in the void, ethereal and majestic, just like a God in the world!


    Finally, he raised his arm.


    In a flash, the forces of heaven and earth within a kilometer radius began to gather under Ye Fan''s command as if they were summoned.


    It''s like a strong bow, gradually pulling full, surging strength, beginning to brew and gather.


    "Ten years."


    "Chu Qitian, this is the end of the grudges between you and my brothers."


    "As for your father, don''t worry about him coming to me in the summer."


    "After I finish you, I will go to Chumen mountain in person."


    "Make a complete break with the Chu family!"


    Hu ~


    as Ye Fan''s words fall, so does his raised palm.


    Fanruo, the butcher''s knife cut down from Tianhe!


    "Don''t ~"


    "brother, don''t kill me..."


    "no ~"


    below came Chu Qitian''s desperate and frightened cry.


    Even, they began to call Ye Fan brother.


    But it''s no use.


    Ye Fan and Chu family''s war, from the very beginning, is not dead endlessly!


    However, when Chu Qitian was already desperate, suddenly.


    Whoosh ~


    there are several sounds of breaking through the sky, quietly coming from the depths of Tianhe river.


    Then, Ye Fan can only see that there are several sword Qi, like electric light, cutting through the sky.


    At first glance, the sword was still weak and small, like a spark, but in the blink of an eye, it penetrated through the void and stretched across the place.


    The key point of Ye Fan is the sharp point.


    As the saying goes, attack the enemy and save it!


    The speed of these swords is extremely fast, and the angle is extremely tricky.


    Moreover, the prestige is also extremely strong.


    Even Ye Fan felt a strong threat.


    In the face of this sudden attack, Ye Fan frowns tightly, and can no longer care to kill Chu Qitian. He immediately and wholeheartedly deals with the powerful sword Qi.

 Chapter 2697

    However, this sword Qi comes too suddenly. Ye Fan wants to hide, but he can''t avoid it.


    I had to cross my arms in front of me.


    Keng ~


    almost at the same time, the vertical and horizontal sword Qi was severely cut on Ye Fan''s arm.


    "What?"


    At the moment of feeling the sword spirit, Ye Fan''s calm look suddenly changed.


    At the next moment, Ye Fan turns into a shell and is directly shaken out by the sword Qi.


    However, soon, Ye Fan removed the sword spirit from his body and stabilized his retreating body.


    He immediately looked up and looked forward.


    In the eyes and eyebrows, there is solemnity and fear.


    You know, Ye Fan after refining the fire spirit fruit, asked himself that his strength has reached the peak.


    Even on the top of the sky chart, few people can threaten themselves.


    It can be said that even if ye Qingtian is here, he can never beat him back with a sword at will.


    But now, Ye Fan didn''t expect that the sudden sword Qi could repel him in front of him.


    In other words, the master of the sword spirit is very powerful.


    "Who would it be?"


    "Is it the purple clothes Dharma protector of Chumen?"


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled up, on his delicate face, he looked like he was facing a big enemy.


    Not only Ye Fan, but Chu Qitian, who was already desperate, was overjoyed when he found out that someone had beaten him back.


    It was like a man in the water who caught the last straw.


    With a surprise mood, Chu Qitian immediately turned around and looked up at the sword light.


    Soon, Tianhe place, a graceful beautiful shadow, quietly appeared.


    I saw the woman, her face covered with gauze.


    A purple skirt fluttering, 3000 green silk like snow.


    Holding seven feet green front, you come from the sky.


    That out of the dust temperament, that ethereal body posture, just like relegated to the mortal nine fairies.


    Her nobility, her majesty, even if they were far apart, still made people feel submissive and kneeling.


    "Is this?"


    In front of this beautiful image of the moment, the distance is fighting with Gaia burning sky, a pair of pupils, also suddenly constricted.


    In the heart, there is a crazy idea, quietly emerged.


    However, when Gaia was shocked, Chu Qitian, who had been in a desperate situation, was the first to call out.


    "Teacher."


    "It''s the teacher ~"


    "ha ha ~"


    "Chu Tianfan, my teacher is here, you''re finished."


    "You''re dead ~"


    "it''s true that heaven doesn''t kill me, heaven doesn''t kill me."


    Chu Qitian was so overjoyed that he laughed wildly.


    And burning sky and Gaia two people hear here, body no doubt all one Lin.


    "Teacher?"


    "Chu Qitian''s teacher?"


    "Is that woman really here?"


    At the thought of this, Gaia, the king of Persia, was pale and full of worry and dignity.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "It''s a big deal. I''m afraid it''s dangerous."


    Gaia was worried, and felt that the development of the matter was beyond their control.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Gaia, the woman is here."


    "Now, you and your so-called dragon master will not be able to leave."


    "It seems that today, this desert island is destined to be your burial place."


    Different from Gaia''s worries, the king of India, burning heaven, after guessing the identity of the other party, immediately smiles on his embarrassed old face.


    Then, he was laughing at Gaia''s Schadenfreude, full of complacency.

 Chapter 2698

    After all, Huotian was entrusted by Chu Qitian to kill Ye Fan.


    From this point of view, his position is consistent with Truman.


    Now that Chu Qitian''s salvation has arrived, it naturally means that his crisis of burning the sky has been lifted.


    A few minutes ago, he was chased like a dog by Gaia.


    Now, the situation has reversed 180 degrees.


    The situation of burning the sky is also turning the corner at this moment. We can imagine how comfortable the mood is at this time.


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, it''s not sure what the outcome will be?"


    Gaia Tieqing face, snapped back.


    However, his confidence in saying this was obviously inadequate.


    All this, only because of the woman in front, that terrible strength and prestige.


    If you look at the countries all over the world, no one knows its name and is not afraid of its power.


    You know, this elegant woman is the most powerful person in the world''s martial arts circle.


    No one!


    "Ah?"


    "It''s not a small tone."


    "Why, do you think you can fight her with you? Against the master of Chumen, the most powerful one in heaven? "


    "Don''t dream!"


    "I tell you, not to mention the two of you, but to add the six Zhu states in the hot summer, it may not be able to do anything about Tang Yun?"


    Burning sky hiss, that laughter, is full of scorn and contempt for Gaia and others.


    Yes, the man who Chu Qitian called the teacher is the leader of the gate of Chu at the top of the tianbang, Tang Yun!


    It''s not surprising that Gaia would be so impolite and dignified when they saw him appear.


    After all, the name of Tang Yun has long been synonymous with power and power.


    A few words, but there is a heavy weight!


    If usual, Gaia must have said nothing at this time. She would have run away.


    But now, Ye Fan is still there. Even if Gaia has a thousand and ten thousand thoughts of escaping, he doesn''t dare to leave Ye Fan and run by himself.


    I have to stand here with a pale old face.


    Of course, Gaia is not idle.


    But the king of Chu is not the king of heaven?


    "Maybe you''re right."


    "But before that, I''ll kill you old dog!"


    Gaia angrily scolded, stepped on the sky again, and smashed it in the direction of burning the sky.


    In this way, Gaia and burning sky fight together again.


    However, during the war, Gaia deliberately pulled him out with the burning battlefield. In short, from Ye Fan and Tang Yun, they are far away.


    In this case, Gaia can escape when the situation is bad.


    "Dragon Lord, it''s not Gaia. It''s mainly the fight between the gods and the gods. We mortals can''t get in the fight."


    "All I can do is to keep up with you when you are ready to run."


    Perhaps to comfort himself, or to soothe his guilt, Gaia was fighting with the burning sky and whispering in his heart.


    While Gaia and Huotian fight farther and farther, Ye Fan stands alone on the Bank of the cold river.


    His face is expressionless, a pair of cold eyes, so dead staring at the front.


    There, there is a beautiful shadow, pianpianpian standing.


    Two people, so far away from each other.


    On the lake, there is a cold wind.


    In the breeze, the beautiful shadow and purple skirt flutter, green silk like snow.


    Her brows are cold, but there is a peerless dignity.


    Although the face covered with gauze, but it can not cover the face of its Qing City.

 Chapter 2699

    At the moment of seeing her, Ye Fan''s whole person is Leng there.


    Not only because of her unique appearance and noble temperament, but more importantly, from her body, Ye Fan actually felt a kind of inexplicable familiarity.


    "Teacher, you are here at last."


    "If you don''t come again, I will be killed by this despicable country boy."


    At this time, Chu Qitian had already got up from the ground.


    Later, he did not care to wipe the dirt on his body. He cried and ran towards the direction of the purple skirt woman.


    "He is the master of the gate."


    "That''s him!"


    "It was this despicable country youth that elder Keith was killed by him. Even the five black guards of Chumen were all damaged."


    "More than that, he doesn''t pay attention to you or Truman."


    "He also said that he would clean up Chumen in the future and step on you, teacher."


    "I just can''t stand the way he offends you, and I just hit him."


    "But I didn''t expect that this punk would sneak on me with others and even take my life."


    "Please, teacher, make decisions for the disciples and the dead souls of Chumen."


    "Please kill him


    Chu Qitian''s words are sad and sincere, with both voice and emotion. To the woman''s constant provocation.


    At the end of the talk, the old eyes were red, and there were tears shining in the eyes, as if they were grieving for their dead companions.


    If ye fan was not one of them, he would be cheated by Chu Qitian''s acting skills.


    However, in the face of Chu Qitian''s sad words, the woman did not pay attention to it.


    On the pretty face, it is still cold and indifferent.


    There was no wave of any kind.


    For a moment, there was a strange silence.


    Ye Fan did not speak to her.


    Only Chu Qitian can''t wait. He sells again and asks the woman to kill Ye Fan.


    In front of the woman, finally remain silent, no longer.


    Moving eyes, swept across the four sides, and finally fell on Ye Fan.


    After hesitating for a long time, she turned and didn''t want to see Ye Fan again.


    The cold voice immediately rang out: "you go."


    "As long as you promise, you won''t provoke Chu men any more, let alone Chu family. What happened today, I can assume that it hasn''t happened."


    What?


    Hearing Tang Yun''s words, Chu Qitian on one side was shocked, and almost all the beads in his eyes were about to stare out. He rushed forward and urged Tang Yun anxiously.


    "No, teacher."


    "The country pariah has killed so many people in Chumen."


    "Even elder Chumen, two of them died under him."


    "What''s more, the five black guards of Chumen were all damaged by his own hands."


    "This kind of hatred can be said to be the same."


    "If you let him go in this way, it will damage the dignity of Chumen."


    "Teacher, you must not let him go ~"


    "to let the tiger go back to the mountain must be a great worry in the future."


    Chu Qitian, with a sad look on his face, tried to persuade Tang Yun, and almost knelt down to beg for help.


    "Shut up!"


    "You, a defeated general, have no right to despise the origin of others?"


    "They say they are from the countryside. What about you?"


    "In front of him, he was defeated and nearly lost his life. Now, what qualification do you have to despise him?"


    Chu Qitian didn''t know where he had angered Tang Yun. As soon as his voice dropped, Tang Yun''s cold scolding came to his ears.

 Chapter 2700

    "I... I.."


    "I was just... Accidentally attacked by him."


    Chu Qitian bowed his head. Although he was frightened, he still spoke hard.


    "Is it?"


    "Then you should not be careless now."


    "I''m here to watch. You go and fight him." Tang Yun''s cold words continue to spread.


    When he said it, he stopped talking.


    "So, put your pride away."


    "In this world, the strong are respected."


    "It''s that you are backed by the Chu family and born into a rich family, but in the eyes of the real strong, you are still short of ants."


    Tang Yun looks at him coldly, and his words are full of displeasure.


    In the face of the rebuke from the leader of Chu gate, Chu Qitian did not dare to speak.


    It''s just that he was wronged.


    He was nearly killed by Ye Fan, but now his teacher has arrived. He thought it was time for him to revenge.


    However, who could have thought that Tang Yun didn''t pursue Ye Fan, but now he still reprimanded him.


    Chu Qitian feels as if the woman in front of her is not his teacher of Chu Qitian, but ye fan''s.


    However, Chu Qitian was not willing to give up such a good opportunity.


    Therefore, even at the risk of angering Tang Yun, Chu Qitian continued: "teacher, I will guard against arrogance and rashness in the future and devote myself to practice. But before that, you have to kill him, avenge our dead strong man of Chumen, and raise our prestige of Chumen ~ "


    Chu Qitian is still persuading, but Tang Yun''s cold and angry rebuke comes.


    "Enough!"


    "I have made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me any more."


    "What''s more, it''s you who killed others first. Now that you''ve come to such an end, you''ve got to blame yourself, and you can''t blame anyone else."


    "Now, take your men, and return to the ancestral gate at once."


    "From then on, you shall not provoke him any more."


    Shit!


    "Teacher, which side are you on?" Hearing this, Chu Qitian almost cried.


    What is his teacher up to?


    Is it because he is afraid of Ye Fan that he is so tolerant.


    However, Chu Qi Tian really can''t understand that a master of Chumen would be afraid of a young man in summer?


    Although Chu Qitian was not content, he had nothing to do.


    He knew that no one could change the decision made by the woman in front of him.


    Finally, Chu Qitian chose to leave with Tang Yun.


    Before leaving, Chu Qitian looked back at Ye Fan again. His hands were clenched, and his brows and eyes were filled with surging resentment.


    "Chu Tianfan, you are lucky this time."


    "But we''re not finished yet?"


    Chu Qitian''s brows and eyes are cold, and he whispers in his heart.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Did I let you go?"


    However, just as Chu Qitian follows Tang Yun and is ready to leave, Ye Fan''s cold voice comes out quietly.


    "Well?"


    "Why, do you still want to kill me?"


    Chu Qitian turns around and looks at Ye Fan in the distance, smiling coldly.


    He would like Ye Fan to kill him.


    In this case, his teacher, but there is no reason not to.


    At this time, Tang Yun, who had turned around and was ready to leave, had a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "What else do you want?"


    "Do you have to end up fighting with the Chu family?"


    Tang Yun''s words at this time are full of anger and urgency.


    But soon, Tang Yun realized her gaffe and returned to her cold and plain face. She explained coldly, "I''m just entrusted by a friend, and I don''t want to embarrass you."


    "But I''d like to advise you to take it as soon as you like."


    "No matter Chu family or Chumen, you can''t fight against it alone."

 Chapter 2701

    Tang Yun said coldly, the tone of the cold people can not hear the slightest emotion.


    However, no one noticed that under the veil of Tang Yun, there was a look of urgency and anger.


    She took a look at Ye Fan and turned around again. It seems that he is deliberately avoiding Ye Fan''s sight.


    "Friend?"


    Ye Fan hears the speech, immediately shakes his head, a chuckle.


    There is an inexplicable emotional implication in the laughter.


    After laughing, he raised his head again and looked at the gorgeous figure in front of him.


    "That friend in your mouth should be you?"


    "I just don''t know. Should I call you Yuyun now, or do I respect you as the head of TangYun sect?"


    Ye Fan laughs in a cold voice, but in his words, he has some inexplicable sadness and self mockery.


    And hear ye fan''s words of the moment, in front of that graceful woman, Jiao body suddenly tremble.


    The whole person was struck by thunder and lightning, standing there for a long time speechless.


    Under the gauze, on the face of the city and the country, there are a few startled appearance.


    She didn''t expect to be recognized by him.


    She thought that if she changed her clothes and covered her face, she could hide from everyone.


    However, Tang Yun finally knows that she may be able to hide from others, but she can''t hide from Ye Fan.


    After all, they get along for many days, and they have skin touch.


    It can be said that ye fan is the only one in the world who has had intimate contact with her body.


    Think about it, a person so familiar with her body, how can she cheat him with her simple disguise?


    Facing Ye Fan this question, Tang Yun was silent for a time.


    She didn''t know how to answer.


    It seems that there is only one word difference between TangYun and Yuyun, but the meaning they represent is undoubtedly thousands of miles away.


    One is a woman who stands on the top of martial arts and masters endless power.


    The other is the greedy girl who steals food in the old house of Chu family.


    Silence, a long silence.


    Ye Fan didn''t ask again, and Tang Yun was speechless for a long time. It seemed that his heart was trapped in a huge tangle.


    After a long time, the cold voice of Tang Yun just sounded.


    "I said, I was asked by my friend to spare your life."


    "If you don''t want to disappoint her, go away."


    "In this life, don''t be enemies of Chu family and Chumen."


    "Otherwise, we can''t blame the seven foot sword in our master''s hands."


    "Ha ha ha ~" but after hearing this, Ye Fan immediately laughed.


    The laughter was frantic, with inexplicable sadness.


    "What a heartless seven foot sword, entrusted by a good friend?"


    "In that case, please tell your friend that I, Chu Tian, are so mean and mean that I can''t bear her kindness and deserve her concern."


    "After that, my own way and my own way have nothing to do with her."


    "Whether I go to the Chu family or not to be the enemy of the Chu family is my own choice, and no one is qualified to tell."


    "You ~" but Tang Yun was angry, a pair of beautiful eyes angrily stare at Ye Fan.


    The heart is more angry.


    Why is this bastard so stubborn?


    Didn''t he know the details and prestige of the Chu family?


    Didn''t he know that to fight against the Chu family was to fight against the Chumen?


    Didn''t he know that fighting against the Chu family alone was like hitting the stone with an egg?


    But in Tang Yun''s heart angry, Ye Fan''s whole body prestige, is already released.


    When the fire power of the Dragon God''s body is fully opened and the golden light surges, ye fan blows his fist at Chu Qitian angrily.


    This Chu Qitian must die!

 Chapter 2702

    "How dare you, asshole?"


    "Teacher, help me ~"


    seeing ye fan suddenly start to kill him, Chu Qitian was almost scared to urinate.


    He did not expect that ye fan was so brave that he would dare to lay hands on him in front of the master of Chumen.


    In a great shock, Chu Qitian fled and asked for help from Tang Yun.


    Soon, Tang yunjiao''s body flashed, and her hand was like picking leaves and flowers.


    Bang ~


    the fists and palms collide, and the deep sound explodes.


    Ye Fan''s momentum of rushing forward stops instantly, and his fist strength is also dissolved by Tang Yun.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "This is my gratitude and resentment with the Chu family, it has nothing to do with you."


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Ye Fan cries out coldly.


    "She is my disciple and a senior member of Chumen."


    "I can''t let you kill him, let alone let you do harm to Chu family."


    "Protecting the three Chumen families is the responsibility of every head of the gate


    "If you are against the Chu family, you are against Chumen and against me."


    "So give up."


    "Take a step back, the sea and the sky."


    "Only if you promise not to offend the people of the Chu family in the future, you will cancel all the previous enmities. Neither the Chu family nor the Chumen will be investigated."


    "Teacher, can''t, can''t just let him go!" When he heard this, he called out.


    However, as soon as his words fell, Tang Yun''s sleeve swung, and his strength suddenly swept over his face.


    "Shut up!"


    "Do you want to interrupt me when I speak?"


    Tang Yun''s voice is cold, and his words are full of anger.


    At this time, Tang Yun''s attitude towards Chu Qitian was obviously different from Ye Fan''s.


    To Ye Fan, she can endure again and again. But to Chu Qitian, he was tired of saying one more word.


    Chu Qitian felt aggrieved again, but he had to bow his head in the face of the majesty of the master of Chu gate.


    "Give up?"


    At this time, Ye Fan sneered and sneered.


    "Ten years of forbearance, a thousand days of ice."


    "The disgrace of being banished, the hatred of life and death."


    "Do you know what I have been doing for so many years?"


    "Do you know why I have practiced so hard?"


    "Do you know how much suffering the Chu family has brought me these years?"


    "You don''t know anything at all, but now you want me to give up."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Ye Fan asked several questions in a row, the surging voice, only if the thunder swept.


    "I tell you, no way!"


    "People of Chu family, I will never forgive."


    "I will recover the humiliation my mother and I suffered in those years."


    "I want them to kneel down at my mother''s feet and forgive me."


    "If you don''t kneel, you die!"


    "If you don''t accept it, kill it!"


    "If I practice martial arts and cultivate my moral character, I will become a happy gratitude and hatred."


    "No one can stop me."


    The sonorous words, burning words, only if the gold and stone fall to the ground, throwing sound.


    After hearing this, Tang Yun was undoubtedly more angry.


    "Ye Fan, can you not be so naive?"


    "The details of the Chu family are beyond your imagination."


    "You were born in a poor family. What can you do to compete with a century old family except your own blood? What can we do to compete with the strongest sect in the world


    "If you still insist on doing it and sticking to your own opinions, you will seek your own way of death and destroy yourself!"

 Chapter 2703

    "So what?" Ye Fan drinks in a deep voice.


    "It''s ten dead without life, that''s life and death is hopeless. I''m not wrong with Chu Tian!"


    Sprinkle my blood, kill for nine days, go ahead!


    From the moment Ye Fan practiced martial arts, killing the Chu family was Ye Fan''s greatest pursuit.


    This is his obsession and his pursuit for many years.


    If he at this time, because of a few words of Tang Yun, so give up. That would be tantamount to rejecting Ye Fan''s first half of his life.


    Ten years of planning and efforts will no longer have any meaning.


    Therefore, even if the road ahead is dangerous, even if the thorns are covered, Ye Fan can only bite his teeth and step across.


    He can''t, and he can''t.


    For this obsession, Ye Fan has blocked all his own.


    Now, everything is ready, when spark has the potential to start a prairie fire, his ten years of hard work is about to bear fruit.


    How could he give up at such a time?


    This is his pursuit, his ideal, his obsession, and the greatest significance of his half life.


    Even if ye fan knew that he would never return, he would never be afraid to retreat.


    It''s like a moth to a fire, knowing it''s death, but what?


    Still flutter wings, never move forward!


    Not why, just because, before dying, they got light and heat.


    However, Ye Fan thinks so, but Tang Yun doesn''t think much.


    Everyone has his own stand. Ye Fan has a reason to fly away, and Tang Yun has a reason to stop him from dying.


    Therefore, after seeing ye fan still so stubborn and persistent, Tang Yun was so angry that her face turned red, her slender jade finger just held it, and a pair of beautiful eyes glared at Ye Fan like this, but her whole popularity was unable to speak at all.


    Why?


    Why do you have to die, son of a bitch?


    Isn''t it good to live?


    Will you die if you step back?


    It''s for your parents, for your relatives and friends, or for me...


    Tang Yun really can''t understand why Ye Fan has such a big obsession with SHANGCHU family.


    He clearly had a hundred or a thousand reasons not to go, but why did he have to choose the only one to go.


    Tang Yun was more anxious and angry.


    Finally, in a hurry, Tang Yun sees that his words can''t persuade Ye Fan, so he has to pull out his sword. The seven foot green peak in his hand is aimed at Ye Fan''s chest like this.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll give you one last chance."


    "Let go of the grudges with the Chu family and assure me that we will no longer be enemies with the Chu family, but with the Chumen family."


    Under the gauze, came Tang Yun''s cold words.


    On the Bank of the cold river, Ye Fan stands there.


    The body is straight and upright like a spear. In the face of the power of the master of Chumen, he was not afraid and fearless, and his deep voice immediately rang out: "if I am not?"


    "Then don''t blame me for being ruthless


    The cold voice blurted out from Tang Yun''s mouth. As if the cold wind swept, Hu Po, immediately set off waves.


    No one knows how angry and angry Tang Yun felt at this time.


    She is angry at Ye Fan''s stubbornness and arrogance, and her arrogance is more than her ungrateful.


    Doesn''t he know how much concession he has made in terms of his offer just now?


    All along, the power of Chumen is sacred and inviolable.


    However, those who violate the authority of Chumen, regardless of background, origin, strength or weakness, all pay a very heavy price.


    Eye for eye, blood for blood.


    It is an iron rule for Chumen to deal with foreign disputes!

 Chapter 2704

    According to the rules of Chumen, Ye Fan, one of the most powerful people in Chumen, includes two Chumen elders. Such behavior, when ye fan''s family is killed.


    However, Tang Yun did not, but made a direct decision and chose to let bygones be bygones, as long as Ye Fan promised not to be enemies with Chumen and chujia in the future,.


    Of course, Tang Yun''s decision, after returning to zongmen, was bound to be criticized by the patriarchs.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as ye fan stops her hand in time, no matter how much pressure Ye Fan is under, she can also rely on the power of the leader of the Chu gate to order that ye fan is no longer in trouble.


    Tang Yun thought that ye fan could understand her kindness.


    However, after all, she did not expect that ye fan was not only ungrateful, but also Yang Yan killed the Chu family at all costs to make enemies with Chumen.


    Forced to helpless Tang Yun, had to choose to use tough means, forcing Ye Fan to submit.


    At this time, the sword in Tang Yun''s hand pointed to Ye Fan so far away.


    The sharp sword reflects the scorching sun and cold light.


    Ye Fan looked at the familiar Qianying, also looked at the familiar sword in his hand, suddenly stunned.


    After a long time, Ye Fan can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Among the laughter, there are sadness, loss and strong self mockery.


    Once upon a time, he went through so much with her.


    Ye Fan thought that he should have some position in her heart.


    But now, it seems that he is acting on his own.


    From the time she pointed at her sword, Ye Fan knew that in her heart, compared with the interests of the clan, she might not be worth mentioning at all.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan''s self mockery is undoubtedly more intense.


    After a short silence, Ye Fan laughs at himself like this.


    After that, I raised my head and looked at the beautiful shadow in front of me, and approached step by step.


    At the same time, Ye Fan is walking forward and saying.


    "As I said, no one can stop me."


    "Born a man, I never retreat."


    "Chumen mountain, you can go, I can go too."


    Ye Fan''s words are not loud, but when they are sounded, they are of great importance.


    That kind of firm, that kind of indomitable momentum, let anyone be moved by it.


    It is impossible to imagine how deep a person must be to say such firm words.


    "Ye Fan, don''t force me!"


    "I don''t want to kill you, and I don''t want to be your enemy."


    "But you are determined to stand on the opposite side of me in Chumen."


    Tang Yun''s words are more and more cold, between the faint, there is a killing diffuse.


    Ye Fan did not speak, but the pace of progress did not stop.


    Until, has been close to Tang Yun in front of.


    "Stop for me


    "Further forward, I will do it ~"


    Tang Yun is still shouting.


    But ye fan turned a deaf ear and walked forward. Low footstep on the earth, there is a muffled echo.


    Deep eyes, always looking at the front, looking at the gorgeous graceful shadow.


    "Ye Fan, do you really think that I dare not kill you?"


    Seeing ye fan turning a deaf ear to her warning, Tang Yun, angry, immediately made a move.


    Hum ~


    the strong wind swept and the sword light waved.


    Under the Tianhe River, only listen to a loud sword chant, like thunder through the heaven and earth, the direct light of the sky.


    In Tang Yun''s frightened eyes, her sword broke through Ye Fan''s defense without any obstruction and penetrated into his chest.


    Long sword into the body, blood flow.


    The deep red under the sky was so dazzling.

 Chapter 2705

    On the Bank of the cold river, beautiful women hold swords and young people bleed.


    Dazzling red, along the long sword in Tang Yun''s hand, slowly falls.


    That clear sound, as if resounding in Tang Yun''s mind.


    At that moment, Tang Yun was stunned.


    Her delicate body trembled, and her beautiful eyes were full of panic.


    "You... You..."


    "why don''t you hide?"


    Tang Yun asked trembling.


    She didn''t expect it to be like this.


    He did not expect that her sword would really stab Ye Fan.


    She thought that ye fan could hide, he should.


    However, Tang Yun never expected that ye fan would stand there to bear her sword.


    "Why, why not hide?"


    Tang Yunmei''s eyes are red. I don''t know if it''s because of heartache or because of panic. She asks Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan did not speak, just looked at her, grinning.


    That smile, with endless sadness and loss.


    Like, to say goodbye to an old friend again.


    From the moment the sword pierced, Ye Fan knew that the girl who liked to eat his fried eggs and rice in the old house of Chu family was no longer there.


    The girl who practices with him and protects him is no longer here.


    The woman in his heart, called Yu Yun, was completely broken under this sword.


    At this time, Ye Fan suddenly coughed and his body trembled violently.


    There was a stream of blood in the mouth, which was gushing out.


    Along the corner of the mouth, the murmur falls.


    And Ye Fan''s face, also with the passage of blood, with the naked eye visible speed, quickly ugly.


    Looking at the young man with blood in front of him, Tang Yun doesn''t know why, but is so heartbroken.


    It''s like that sword, it''s like stabbing yourself.


    However, at the time of losing consciousness in the aftertaste, suddenly, there was a voice of breaking the air behind him, quietly spreading out.


    Chu Qitian, who had been hiding behind Tang Yun, had no idea when he got the chance to step on the ground and suddenly burst up.


    A ferocious punch, directly toward Ye Fan''s wound, severely hit.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Chu Tianfan, it''s over!"


    "Die for me ~"


    Chu Qitian laughed arrogantly, and his fierce fist strength was accompanied by the surging momentum, and he fell down like this.


    Chu Qitian is not the only one. The black Dharma protector of Chumen, who was severely damaged by Ye Fan, actually rushed out of the ruins and took advantage of Ye Fan''s emptiness to enter.


    A palm, mercilessly pats in Ye Fan''s back.


    Once again, the enemy suffered a heavy blow.


    The ribs were broken and blood was flying.


    His whole person, is like the shell general, by Chu Qitian, they directly hit fly kilometer, finally severely hit to the ground.


    The earth trembled, the rocks cracked, and the dust splashed into the sky.


    "Dragon master!"


    "Bastards, a group of bastards ~"


    "they took advantage of the people''s danger to attack the dragon master ~"


    in the distance, seeing Gaia in this scene, the whole person was almost ready to crack.


    Because of anger, red in the eyes.


    He roared angrily, and was about to rush to save Ye Fan, but was soon stopped by the king of India burning heaven.


    "Brother Gaia, where are you going


    "It''s not good to be distracted in a big war."


    Burning sky light smile, the face is full of satisfaction and relief.


    For Ye Fan''s fate, burning the sky did not have any accident.


    Just think about it. How can a teenager have any chance of winning in the face of the most powerful person in the world today?

 Chapter 2706

    From the moment of the arrival of the master of Chumen, Ye Fan''s only destination is to be defeated and die miserably!


    "Go away ~"


    in the face of the obstruction of burning sky, Gaia angrily scolded and hit the burning sky with a fierce fist.


    However, the burning sky did not fight Gaia''s front. On one side of his body, he escaped Gaia''s attack. Then he cut several knives, each of which was cut down on Gaia''s way forward to drive Gaia back.


    In this way, Gaia was trapped by the burning sky and died, unable to rescue Ye Fan at all.


    "Dragon master ~"


    gaiyaji''s old eyes are red, and a seven foot man is a great master in Central Asia. When he saw that his dragon master was trapped in a tight encirclement and suffered heavy losses, but he could not rescue him at all, Gaia''s tears almost flowed down.


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here!"


    At this time, Gaia seems to be crazy, and the surging attack is like a storm, pouring towards the burning sky.


    For a time, the king of India burned the sky completely under the pressure of Gaia.


    The last move didn''t evade, and he was beaten by Gaia.


    Burning sky stuffy hum, a mouthful of blood directly vomited out.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Gaia, you lunatic?"


    "So hard?"


    "As for it, play with me for the sake of a wet bastard?"


    "But it''s no use."


    "Even if you get rid of my entanglement, do you think you can save him in Tang Yun''s hands with your strength?"


    "I''m afraid we can''t save people from her hands."


    "So, Gaia, give up."


    "Your so-called dragon master is hopeless."


    Burning the sky while wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, while grinning grimly.


    And then again, with Gaia.


    On the other side, Chu Qitian and others smile triumphantly after the attack.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "a country boy, can you fight against me


    "This time, it should be dead."


    Chu Qitian sneered and was in a good mood.


    First, he was stabbed in the chest by their master''s sword, and then he was severely damaged by the joint efforts of him and the powerful men of Chumen.


    In this case, even if ye fan was a grand master, he would certainly die of exhaustion.


    However, when Chu Qitian laughed, he only heard a loud bang.


    Then, under the ruins, there was a strong explosion.


    Among the debris, a thin and determined figure, even on the ruins, stood up tenaciously again.


    "What?"


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "This guy, he''s not dead yet?"


    See that figure of the moment, Chu Qi tianyanzi will stare out.


    He didn''t expect that ye fan, who suffered such a heavy injury, not only did not die, but actually rose up again so quickly.


    "Ha ha ~"


    under the sky, on the Bank of the cold river, the lonely figure standing up suddenly laughed.


    The laughter was sad, the endless self mockery and anger.


    At the same time, the laughter under his eyes is not red.


    "I didn''t expect that Chu Tianfan lived all my life. I didn''t die under the encirclement and suppression of the Chu family. I didn''t fall into the sky''s artillery fire. But today, I almost died in your hands."


    "What a master of Chumen?"


    "What a wonderful day ~"


    "what a TangYun.."


    "ha ha ~"


    Ye Fan''s eyes are red, and he looks like a maniac. He smiles bitterly and looks directly at the beautiful shadow in front of him.


    But in the face of Ye Fan''s eyes, Tang Yun is pretty pale, slowly lowered his head, and did not dare to look at it.

 Chapter 2707

    "However, Tang Yun, don''t think you can force me to retreat and let me give up by relying on these."


    "I tell you, unless I die here today, I will still go to Chumen mountain!"


    "Thousands of days of honor and disgrace, ten years of gratitude and resentment. In those days, Chu Tianfan, who owed me and my mother, would surely let the Chu family pay back a hundred times. "


    "No one can stop me."


    "If one stops me, I will kill another."


    "If ten people stop me, I will kill ten."


    "If the people of the world stop me, I will kill all the people in the world."


    "It was you who stopped me from Chumen, and I did not miss Chu Tian."


    Deep voice, sonorous words, only if the stone falls on the ground, in this world, do not live echo.


    "What''s more, the way is different, there''s no need to plan for it!"


    "Give them back to you."


    Words fall, Ye Fan immediately from the arms of a pull off the neck of the blue jade, and then ruthlessly toward the direction of Tang Yun, throw in the past.


    Together with the past, and Tang Yun left her, a sword spectrum.


    "Tang Yun, it''s over."


    "I''ll see you in the future. Chu Tianfan, I''ll never show any mercy."


    After saying that, Ye Fan immediately turned around, dragged the body full of blood, staggering steps, toward the distance slowly away.


    At this moment, Tang Yun was stunned.


    He looked at the lost figure of the young man and the dusty warm jade under his feet. He didn''t know why. At this time, Tang Yun''s heart had a kind of needle pricking pain.


    If there is a place in the heart, quietly split, out of the sour water.


    Let Tang Yun, there is a kind of almost suffocating pain.


    Her delicate body swayed, and her pretty face was pale and desolate.


    At that moment, it was like a few decades old.


    In the past, the dignified and cold face is now full of haggard and desolation.


    Cold wind, blowing the lake ripples, but also blowing Tang Yun green silk like snow.


    Before this, Tang Yun has decided to cut off all love with Ye Fan. After that, she will no longer miss and meet again.


    However, when this moment really came, she had an impulse to cry.


    That kind of feeling, like a very important thing in one''s life, left him at this point.


    Tang Yun does not know why she has this kind of mood? Why do you feel this way?


    Clearly, she and Ye Fan met for only two years and got along only for more than a month.


    This time, compared with her long practice years, is so insignificant.


    But why, when ye fan turned to leave the moment, she should have such heartache.


    For a moment, Tang Yun was in a state of confusion, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    During this period, she wanted to open her mouth to stop Ye Fan, to apologize to him, to cure him, but every time, to the mouth, after all, did not shout out.


    After all, she is the master of Chumen, and everything she has today is also given by Chumen.


    It is impossible for her to betray her principles and do anything harmful to the interests of her family because of Ye Fan.


    "Master, he''s going to escape ~"


    "you can''t let him go."


    "Quick, kill him ~"


    at this time, Chu Qitian''s anxious urging voice came out again.


    "Shut up!"


    "Isn''t it shameful enough?"


    "I have always been open and aboveboard in my conduct."


    "It''s killing people, and they''re fighting for the first time."


    "But you have done such a dirty thing as taking advantage of others'' danger and attacking people secretly."


    "You have lost all the dignity of the clan."


    Tang Yun said in a cold voice, his words were full of coldness and coldness.

 Chapter 2708

    After saying that, without waiting for Chu Qitian to answer, Tang Yun also turned around and left.


    "When he recovers, if he commits Truman again, I will kill him."


    The sound of cold, from the depths of Tianhe, quietly spread.


    When Chu Qitian and others look up again, the graceful and beautiful shadow has already disappeared at the end of the line of sight.


    "Shit!"


    "Damn ~"


    "let this bastard run again."


    After Tang Yun went far away, Chu Qitian''s angry curse came from here.


    "Well, the teacher is too proud."


    "No matter what means he can kill this boy."


    "We must let the tiger return to the mountain."


    "Isn''t it trouble for yourself?"


    After anger, Chu Qitian complained again.


    Complain that their teacher is too rigid, too good face.


    However, she is really good face, so did not chase Ye Fan?


    The real reason is that only Tang Yun knows it clearly.


    "Young Master Chu, the bastard is seriously injured and he is not far away. Should we catch up with him and kill him with one fell swoop while he is ill."


    at this time, a black Dharma protector with many scars staggered and walked over.


    This is the only one left from the five Dharma protectors who besieged Ye Fan just now, and still have some combat effectiveness.


    The remaining four people, dead or disabled, even alive, are expected to be left hanging at one breath.


    After hearing this man''s words, Chu Qitian nodded: "OK, I order you to immediately go after the country boy."


    "Don''t let him go."


    "Am I... Myself?" The strong man of Chumen was obviously frightened by Chu Yun. Now Chu Qitian asked him to pursue Ye Fan alone, but he did not dare to go.


    "Otherwise?"


    "What can move here is not only that you are me, but also that I should follow you to pursue and kill him?"


    Chu Qitian stares and shouts coldly.


    He won''t go anyway.


    Chu Qitian has experienced Ye Fan''s skill too many times.


    Although, it is reasonable to say that ye fan is at the end of his tether when he is seriously injured. Killing him should not waste too much strength.


    However, Chu Qitian was afraid that ye fan still had a card, or in other words, he had more power.


    The temporary counterattack of a powerful man must be extremely terrible.


    Therefore, Chu Qitian could not take the risk by himself, so he had to order the powerful master in front of him to go alone.


    When the old man heard this, he whipped his eyes.


    All of a sudden he wanted to slap himself in the ear!


    Why is your mouth so cheap just now?


    What are you talking about.


    Now, dig a hole and bury yourself.


    Thinking of this, the strong man of Chumen is full of bitterness.


    However, he is not a fool.


    Chu Qitian was afraid of Ye Fan''s temporary counterattack, so he didn''t want to die. Naturally, the protector in black did not want to die.


    Therefore, he deliberately pulled the wound, for a time, the blood in his body rolled, and he coughed violently, and a mouthful of blood also vomited out.


    After vomiting, his body still faltered for a while and nearly fell down.


    Then, in a trembling voice, he said to Chu Qi Tian: "young master, I''m seriously injured. Now I''m not able to move. I''m afraid it''s hard to... Embarrass this task."


    after that, the old man fell to the ground and fainted.


    I don''t know if he''s in a real coma or a fake coma.


    "Shit!"


    "Waste!"


    "One by one, no one can count on ~"


    when Chu Qitian saw this, he was almost angry and scolded.

 Chapter 2709

    Amazon rainforest, peripheral area.


    Next to the river, there were several tents.


    In front of these tents, there was a sign, which read, "Banxian tavern", in four characters.


    Before the sign, there was a young man and an old man dozing off, waiting for the guests to take the initiative.


    "Grandfather, are you crazy?"


    "You open a tavern in the wilderness, and ghosts will come to drink?"


    "I''m afraid you will have to pay off all our savings this time!"


    Talking is a little girl, wearing two lovely pigtails, at this time is cross waist, angry to his grandfather complain.


    The old man, however, was lying on the hammock with his pipe in his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, nono?"


    "If I say there are guests, there must be guests."


    "You don''t want to think about it. Your grandfather has ever made a loss making business for so many years."


    "Believe me, this time we will make a lot of money."


    "I''ve inquired about many people in the rainforest these days. "And each one is the owner of the money."


    "At this time, they should also end the search and return to the outside."


    "And here, it''s their only way."


    "If you think about it, those people must be physically and mentally exhausted after a long journey for several days in this kind of deep mountains and forests."


    "When they pass by, they can still sit still when they smell the attractive aroma of wine?"


    "Don''t you all have to come in and have a drink."


    "One can recuperate, and the other can eat well. Why not


    The old man said triumphantly, and his mouth was puffing. The thick smoke made the little girl cough.


    However, while they were talking, a few people came out of the dense forest ahead.


    "Eh?"


    "Is there a tavern here?"


    "Interesting, interesting."


    "The owner of this shop is very business minded when he sells wine here."


    "Let''s go, brothers. I''ll invite you to drink. I''ve been busy in the mountains and forests for so long. It''s time to relax and rest."


    Just as the old man expected, these men who licked blood on the tip of the knife could not resist the temptation of fine wine. After seeing the tavern, they rushed in to drink.


    For a time, the business of the old man was very hot. For several days, there were no empty seats in the tent. All the soldiers came to seek treasure.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "how about granddaughter?"


    "Have you made a profit?"


    "Hahaha ~"


    with so many guests, they were so happy that they were so happy.


    And each of them is the owner of the same money. Even if the price of the two men is ten times that of the outside world, these people are also happy to accept it.


    Of course, it''s not all about buying wine, but also about finding a place to rest and chatting with friends from all over the world.


    However, all the people can''t get around a name, that is Ye Fan.


    "It''s such a hot summer."


    "It has been said that Chu Tianfan is also a young master of titles."


    "It''s a pity that later, he died in the bombing."


    "Now, only half a year later, another Ye Fan has emerged."


    "With the king of India burning the sky, they are all inseparable!"


    "This strength, absolute power of title."


    "The hot summer is indeed the place where the martial arts originated. Outstanding people and talented people emerge in large numbers. It is actually the place where the martial arts spirit is located."

 Chapter 2710

    When it comes to Ye Fan, many people even sigh with emotion and praise, without sparing their praise.


    "Well, what a land of bad luck, I think it''s a bad place." At this time, a cold voice came out from the crowd.


    If Kong Ming and others were here, they would surely recognize that the speaker was the one who was nearly killed by Ye Fan.


    The leader is Renault.


    "Well?"


    "How do you say that?" People are confused, looking in the direction of Renault.


    Renault took a sip of the wine and hummed and laughed, "is that unknown?"


    "Which of those martial arts talents who were born in the hot summer will come to a good end?"


    "The former Chu Tianfan was buried in the sea of fire."


    "Today''s Ye Fan was severely damaged by the king of India. Even if he was finally rescued, he would die."


    "No matter how good talent can be, it''s not early death?"


    "So, the land of hot summer is a place full of bad luck."


    "I advise you to stay away from the people of martial arts in the hot summer, so as not to have bad luck."


    Renault sneered.


    Originally, the two martial arts had deep resentment. Now Ye Fan killed so many of them in India''s Wudao, which undoubtedly made Renault even more resentful of Yanxia Wudao.


    Now hear people so boast of Yan Xia Wu Road, Renault naturally dissatisfied, quickly cut in.


    On hearing this, they all nodded.


    "Yes."


    "Over the past few years, the talents in the hot summer have really come to a bad end."


    "Not to mention the recent years, only 30 years ago, the disciple of the sword sage, the master of the temple of martial arts in Yan Xia, was also an amazing and gorgeous disciple, and was considered to be the real inheritor of the sword holy clothes bowl."


    "But as a result, he died prematurely and died under other people''s hands."


    "It''s a curse."


    "I think ye fan is not so lucky this time."


    ...


    "ah ~"


    "that''s not necessarily the case."


    "This time, this young man is very strange and has strong vitality. The king of India abused him like that and failed to kill him."


    "Maybe he could break the curse and survive it?"


    People talk about everything you say and I say.


    Renault laughed even more when he heard this.


    "Don''t dream."


    "Nayefan first suffered a sword from the king of Persia, which hurt his internal organs and lungs, and then hit a thunder stroke by the king of India. This is even worse."


    "After that, our heavenly king again and again carried on the heavy damage to Ye Fan."


    "This kind of injury, I think, is the immortal coming down to the earth, but also unable to return to heaven."


    "Even if that guy is really lucky and alive, he is afraid that he will be a waste man in the future, so he might as well die?"


    "Such people are not enough to be afraid of."


    "Let''s not talk about a useless person."


    "It''s better to guess what the treasure in the cave is than to waste time in this fool."


    "Why did they get so many titles that they all appeared together?"


    Renault didn''t seem to want to hear YeFan''s name again, so after a speech, he changed the subject.


    Soon, people were attracted to this topic.


    After all, these people come to America for treasure.


    However, it is the first time in many years that such a large number of titles gather in the depths of the rainforest.


    If you think about it, it''s really weird.


    However, in the midst of all the discussion, there is a thin figure in the dense forest ahead, dragging the body with blood, walking slowly, towards the front.


    The man was covered with blood.


    His face was cold, his eyebrows were thick, and his whole body was full of terrible momentum.


    Where he passed, the cold was raging, and the evil spirit swept all over the place.

 Chapter 2711

    "Grandfather, what''s the matter? Why do I feel so cold all of a sudden?"


    At this time, the little girl seems to be feeling the temperature of money.


    Of course, not only the little girl, but also the martial arts people drinking in the tent were aware of it.


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What a strong evil spirit?"


    Many people turn pale and frown.


    But Ralph was not red and his heart did not jump. He was still calm as usual, drinking wine and whispering disdain.


    "A group of counsellors, is not it a gust of wind?"


    "One by one."


    "You''ve never seen the world before. Have you ever experienced a battle for the title of a master? It''s been a few days. It''s just like a frightened bird. It''s a big fuss."


    Ralph grinned coldly, looking at the eyes of the people around him, full of sarcasm and disdain.


    However, who could have thought that, just after Rallow''s words had just fallen, a thin figure full of chill appeared in the public''s sight.


    I saw that young man, expressionless, dragging the bloody body, walking slowly.


    Maybe it was because he was seriously injured. His steps were all so staggering.


    However, even so, but still can not hide, the young body, swept out of the surging cold.


    "This... This is..."


    "Ye... Ye Fan, that young man in summer?"


    However, in the moment of seeing the young man''s voice and face clearly, everyone here is trembling.


    The pupil shrinks one by one, in the eyebrow eye, is full of panic.


    They all cried out.


    "Ye Fan?"


    "Nonsense?"


    "That bastard died long ago."


    "I think you people are really frightened by that hot summer child."


    "One by one, it''s just the wind and the wind, the trees and the trees are all soldiers."


    When he heard people calling Ye Fan''s name, he laughed at him again and again.


    While speaking, he poured a pot of wine and drank it.


    "Big brother, you look back. It''s really like... It''s the boy."


    At this time, Ralph''s companion was trembling and poked at him to see for himself.


    Because of his seat, Ralo had his back against the door, so he couldn''t see the scene outside.


    "Look, look, peat, look!"


    "It can''t be him unless it''s a ghost."


    As Ralph cursed, he looked back.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want it. At this moment, Ralo is a fool.


    Looking at the white face of the young man, he looks like a white ghost.


    "This... This... This..."


    "how could this... This be possible?"


    "How come you''re not dead


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "The king of India paid a huge price for him. How could he survive the injury? "


    "This... This is a ghost!"


    Ralo almost peed and looked at the boy outside like a ghost.


    In fear, he even did not sit firmly, and even turned over the chair.


    He never dreamed that ye fan was still alive.


    "Big brother, what should I do?"


    "This time, we will follow the king of India to kill him. When he returns home, we will try our best. I''m afraid we will kill him in India and find us revenge."


    "The king of India is strong and powerful. He is also a strong man in tianbang. He has many friends who are called masters. He may not be afraid of Ye Fan."

 Chapter 2712

    "But we, in the face of this... Ye Fan, we must die."


    "If you want to... Or, let''s just run. Don''t... Don''t go back home."


    "Find a deep mountain and old forest, hide in anonymity, wait for a few years, and then... Come back."


    In my ears, there was the voice of panic among India''s powerful men.


    Perhaps because of too much fear, the man''s voice was shaking.


    After all, they have seen Ye Fan''s strength and ruthlessness.


    Before, when robbing yuan lingguo, Ye Fan killed several of their brothers with one slap.


    Later, on that isolated island, Ye Fan was not afraid to face the king of India. At his peak, he even fought with them.


    It can be said that they are completely in the fear of being deeply dominated by Ye Fan.


    Originally, they thought that ye fan would not survive because of such a heavy injury.


    That''s why they''re comfortable drinking here.


    But now, Ye Fan is not dead, their nightmare is undoubtedly back.


    Ralph and others will not panic, how can they not be afraid.


    "Calm down. Show me everything. Calm down."


    "Don''t panic. The sky hasn''t fallen yet."


    Leiluo is also a person who has experienced the wind and rain after all, even if ye fan''s appearance makes him extremely surprised.


    But soon, he calmed down and began to think about countermeasures.


    "Yes."


    "I have a way."


    After a brief thought, Rallow soon came up with a solution.


    "Big brother, what can I do?" Asked the man next to him anxiously.


    "What else can I do? Just do it!"


    What?


    "Brother, are you crazy?"


    "Ye Fan, however, has the power to be a master!"


    "Even if he is injured now, but the title master''s fight to death is not what we can bear to live."


    When he heard Ralo''s words, his companion was white and shivered.


    I just think that Ralph''s idea is death.


    "Listen to me."


    "I know that it is difficult for us to send Ye Fan away."


    "But don''t forget, there are nearly a hundred strong men in various countries here?"


    "What if so many of us work together?"


    Rallow said coldly, but there was a touch of forest and cunning on the corner of his mouth.


    Rallow''s words made his other two companions brighten.


    "Feasible!"


    "It''s just big brother. We have a feud with Yanxia, but there''s no hatred in other countries."


    "How can we persuade them to help us together?" But soon, new questions were put before them.


    But Ralph chuckled.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    "In a moment, just cooperate with me."


    After that, Rallow got up immediately, and his voice rang out in the temporary tavern.


    "Gentlemen, you are all ordered to come here to take the treasure."


    "Everyone is fighting for the interests of his country and the martial arts of his country."


    "Now everyone is going back empty handed. I think it''s not good to go back, right?"


    "Now, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is just around the corner. Do you dare to grasp it?"


    Ralph faced the crowd and said in a deep voice. In the words, with encouragement and encouragement.


    "Well?"


    "Ray Luo, do you want to attack Ye Fan?"


    When they heard this, they were stunned, but a few of them, as if they had guessed something, lost their voice and asked.


    Ralph nodded heavily: "exactly!"

 Chapter 2713

    "When ye fan was alone, he put the yuan spirit fruit full of trees into his pocket."


    "What''s more, on the isolated island before, several great masters gathered together for what purpose?"


    "It is obvious that there is a treasure hidden in the cave that makes all the masters crazy about it!"


    "If we say that yuanlingguo can increase the probability of everyone entering the grand master."


    "Then, the treasures hidden on the desert island are likely to give you the chance to become masters."


    In the tent, Rallow was talking, and his inflammatory words kept ringing in the ears of the people.


    For a while, many people''s breath gradually burned up.


    Originally because of seeing ye fan and frightened eyes, also gradually become hot.


    As the saying goes, treasures move people.


    Perhaps, what''s more, they can step into this treasure.


    Title master?


    In the realm of martial arts and Taoism, the realm of titles is the highest realm.


    If we say that the martial arts master is the realm that all people strive for, then the realm of title is the belief of all people, and it is a sacred existence that can not be achieved.


    Now, a path of the same faith is just around the corner.


    Those present are naturally not calm.


    Even if there is only a tiny chance, they will not miss it.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the crowd had been ignited, ray Luo''s mouth suddenly appeared a smile of success.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean the people present are fools.


    On the contrary, a lot of people know what Rallow thinks.


    They know that the Indian warrior is trying to use them to eradicate Ye Fan.


    But what if you know?


    They have common interests.


    Therefore, even if they know that this is the stratagem of Lei Luo to deal with Ye Fan, the people don''t care.


    What they are trying to do is nothing more than the treasure of Ye Fan.


    "It''s just, Ralph, how do you know that the treasure will be in this summer youth."


    "Perhaps it was taken away by the woman who had been with him before?"


    Among the crowd, there are also rational people.


    After a moment''s deliberation, he immediately asked Ralph.


    "You''re right. I''m not 100% sure," he said


    "But, this is the case in the world, there will be all kinds of suspense."


    "Before we start, no one can guarantee that there will be treasures in this young summer."


    "But I can assure you that if we don''t do it and let him go, we won''t get the treasure."


    Ralo''s words are powerful and eloquent.


    After that, he pauses for a moment, and then goes on:


    "and, as you can see, the young man in the hot summer is seriously injured, and his combat power is not saved."


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "As long as we all fight together, we will be able to kill it quickly with the momentum of thunder."


    "Gentlemen, are you really willing to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?"


    "Don''t you really want to gamble with me?"


    "If you do, you may have a place on the list in a few decades."


    "Even if it fails, we will not have any loss, on the contrary, it will weaken the martial power of the hot summer. It is by no means a bad thing for our own martial arts. "


    "So success or failure is good for all of us here."


    "Now, it''s up to you, dare you follow me and do this."


    Rallow said in a deep voice, and his burning eyes swept through the crowd.


    For a moment, the crowd was silent and no one spoke. It seemed to be weighing and weighing.


    "Mad, do it!"


    "Wealth in danger."


    "For the treasure, I spelled ~"


    ...


    for the treasure

 Chapter 2714

    "That''s right!"


    "Let''s join hands and fight together."


    At this moment, however, there was a cry from the crowd.


    If anyone looks at it carefully, it will be found that the man with rhythm at this time is the Indian martial Taoist man mixed with the crowd.


    As someone takes the lead, it is like a huge stone falling into the sea, setting off a thousand layers of waves.


    For a moment, more and more people came forward.


    The rhythm was soon brought up.


    At the end of the day, all the people present joined in one after another.


    "You''re right. There are so many of us who are afraid of him?"


    "That hot summer youth has been disabled."


    "Fear not enough!"


    "At that time, if he doesn''t know good or bad, so many of us will join hands."


    "In time, a direct wave will take him away."


    ...


    in the end, everyone unanimously decided to join forces to encircle Ye Fan and force him to hand over the treasure.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "big brother, it''s done."


    "How were we doing just now?"


    "If it wasn''t for the rhythm of the two of us, I''m afraid these old people wouldn''t make up their minds so quickly?"


    Seeing that everything was going as they had expected, these Indian strongmen were no doubt overjoyed.


    Ralph''s eyes were full of grimace, too.


    "Ye Fan, it''s time for you to die."


    "If you can kill a master with your own hands, you will be able to boast for a lifetime."


    "Ha ha ~"


    ray Luo is very proud and looks as if he can win.


    Soon, the people present after consultation, they all rushed out under the leadership of Ralph.


    After that, he blocked Ye Fan''s front road and surrounded Ye Fan directly.


    Feeling the killing eyes around, Ye Fan, who has been moving forward, has finally stopped.


    He stood there, with the blood of the body appears to be so vicissitudes and desolation.


    Only if, a generation of generals, the end of the road.


    He raised his head and looked forward with cold eyes.


    There, ray Luo and others are full of eyes, and their killing intention is revealed.


    "Ye Fan, I didn''t expect it. We met again."


    "God has eyes!"


    "You killed so many people in our Indian martial arts, so God let you fall into my hands again, so that I can kill you and avenge my dead brother."


    "But your life is really big."


    "The king of India has been so hard on you that you can still survive."


    Goodbye Ye Fan, but Leiluo is looking down at the crippled youth in front of him with a pair of high and high looks.


    In the bleak laughter, it is all wanton and happy.


    The greatest pleasure in life is nothing more than revenge.


    "Well, Ralph, stop talking nonsense."


    "Get down to business."


    "If it is late, it will change!"


    Others are lazy to listen to Ralo here nonsense, discontented immediately complain.


    At the same time, some people also stood up and, in line with the principle of courtesy before soldiers, said to ye Fanke, "Mr. Ye, we don''t want to take advantage of others."


    "As long as you hand in your treasures."


    "We promise not to embarrass you."


    "And will not take part in your grudges with Ralph and others."


    "What do you think?"


    Asked the man kindly.


    Others are also full of expectations to look at Ye Fan.


    They have no enmity with Ye Fan. What they want is just treasure.


    Therefore, as long as Ye Fan hands over the treasure, they are not willing to fight ye fan.

 Chapter 2715

    However, for a long time no words.


    Ye Fan always stands there quietly, silent.


    With blood on the face, can not see any emotion.


    That kind of feeling, as if standing in front of, not a person, but a rock.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    "Say a word."


    "You can''t solve problems without talking, can''t you?"


    "We really don''t mean it. We just want opportunities."


    "What''s more, it''s not a good thing that you''re in such a situation and you''re carrying a lot of treasure."


    "Don''t you have a saying in the hot summer that everyone is innocent and guilty?"


    "You are helping yourself by giving us the treasure now."


    The fat man continued to speak, with a smile on his face and a very friendly attitude.


    However, he said for a long time, in front of the youth, Leng is ignored him a word.


    In this fat man some impatient time, has been silent Ye Fan, lips finally moved slightly.


    All of a sudden happy, think that Ye Fan loose his mouth, to compromise.


    However, who could have thought that what he said from Ye Fan''s mouth was not a promise to hand over the treasure, but only a cold word.


    "Go away."


    The voice was not loud, but it was cold.


    When they heard this, they were all shocked.


    They didn''t expect that ye fan was in the end, but he was still so arrogant and arrogant in the face of so many people.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "I gave you a face, didn''t you?"


    "I really think I''m a master. We''re afraid of you."


    "What''s the fear of a toothless tiger?"


    "I just talked to you in a good voice. That''s for your face."


    "But since you are shameless, don''t blame us for bullying the less."


    The fat man was also impatient just now.


    A change before the appearance of amiable, but directly to Ye Fan scold.


    After scolding, the fat man looked back at the crowd and said in a sharp voice.


    "You see it, gentlemen."


    "This bastard is so stubborn that he doesn''t want to give up his treasure when he dies."


    "In that case, we should stop wasting time with him."


    "Let''s go straight ahead."


    "We will kill him directly with our joint efforts."


    "He didn''t hand it in. We''ll take it ourselves!"


    ...


    "that''s right."


    "Don''t hesitate."


    "Let''s do it together!"


    "Join forces to surround and kill ~"


    "kill them with the force of thunder!"


    "As for his treasure, whoever gets it first will have his own ~"


    at this time, Ralo also lights the last fire for everyone.


    Sure enough, the greedy hearts of the people were ignited instantly.


    At the next moment, there were several people in the crowd, and they broke out directly.


    Just like an arrow leaving the string, it rushes towards where ye fan is.


    The sword in my hand danced wildly, and I roared under my feet.


    As the saying goes, a stone stirs up a thousand waves.


    With someone taking the lead, the rest of the people are no longer hesitant.


    "Bastard, take your life!"


    ...


    "this is what you asked for ~"


    ...


    "our treasure


    ...


    whoosh ~


    the wind swept, countless figures, in an instant, all rushed out.


    The overwhelming attack, like waves, roared wildly from all directions.


    The place where ye fan is located is very impressive.


    They screamed, they grinned grimly, and there was a flicker of greed in their eyebrows.


    These people, just like the hungry wolf, one after another to rush to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2716

    "Stepping on the waves!"


    ...


    "running thunder sword ~"


    ...


    ...


    "LiuMang chop ~"


    ...


    is like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, showing their magical powers.


    The strong men of all countries have used their ability to look after their own homes.


    Everyone, almost all of them are killing moves.


    As the saying goes, lions fight rabbits with all their strength.


    Even though they were numerous, they still did not dare to be slack and belittle the enemy in the face of Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Fan is a master.


    Although seriously injured, the tiger had no fangs. It was also a tiger. If you are not careful, you may capsize in the gutter.


    So, of course, people dare not be careless.


    In this way, with the concerted efforts of all the people, the heaven and earth, no doubt, are boiling like boiling water.


    The thousands of attacks are like rivers and lakes, converging into streams and rivers into the sea.


    The prestige that brings up, can be said to shake the world.


    Only the residual power that overflows and spreads makes the earth crack and the mountains and rivers break.


    Within a hundred meters, those towering trees, under this momentum, just like the glass on the ground, are directly broken and fragmented.


    As for the tent where people used to drink, it was even more disastrous and was directly uprooted. The wine jars inside were all blown up.


    The mellow liquor, with the strong wind, flowed all over the place.


    "My wine ~"


    "my wine."


    "It''s all money ~"


    ...


    "you bastards, you''ve got to fight and stay away from it."


    ...


    watching the wine jar burst from his eyes, the old man with white beard was bleeding.


    "Shit!"


    "Grandfather, when are you still concerned about your wine?"


    "Let''s go."


    "Otherwise, even the two of us will have to blow up like that wine jar."


    seeing the moment of life and death, my grandfather is still thinking about the wine, and the little girl is angry and anxious.


    While complaining, while pulling his grandfather to fly also like toward the distance to escape.


    At this time, the attacks of the people have gathered together, only a few meters away from Ye Fan.


    As long as a few seconds, they will see Ye Fan in their joint attack, the scene of vanishing.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "die!"


    "What the king of India didn''t do, I''m going to do it."


    ...


    "stupid guy."


    "If you don''t live, you have to die."


    "Why don''t you hand over the treasure


    "Now, the gods can''t save you."


    Looking at that has been trapped in a tight encirclement, destitute youth, some people grimace, some sneer, some disdain to whisper.


    The wind is roaring and the clouds are shaking.


    Who could have thought that, in an instant, Ye Fan was already in a desperate situation and was criticized by thousands of people.


    However, Leiluo and others thought that they would see Ye Fan''s desperate struggle and hear his sad cry.


    But they were disappointed.


    Even if in a desperate situation, even in the end, this young man is still calm.


    He always stood there quietly, with a delicate face, without joy or sorrow.


    There is no fear, no despair, no crying.


    Some, only the blood all over the body, as well as the eyes of indifference.


    Finally, when the attack was about to fall, the young man raised his head.


    He looked at the sky, at the sea of clouds, at all creatures, at the ants and mortals. Then, his faint laughter, like rolling thunder, pierced through the ages and resounded through the world.

 Chapter 2717

    "Ha ha ~"


    "the Indian killed me, the Chu family killed me, and Tang Yun killed me."


    "Now, even you little ants are going to kill me?"


    "Am I Chu Tianfan, so disgusting to you?"


    "Is it that Chu Tianfan is not allowed by the world?"


    "That all of you want to kill me?"


    Under the sky, there is the sun like blood.


    The blood of the youth, the heart has accumulated for a long time of emotion, but at this moment ushered in the most ferocious outbreak.


    He was dishevelled and looked up with a smile.


    That loud and clear laughter, full of desolation and desolation.


    It was just like the overlord of Western Chu who was besieged in Cuan at that time.


    That kind of desolation, that kind of desolation, is already the language cannot describe.


    However, after laughing, an incomparable anger and killing intention swept out of Ye Fan''s heart.


    In the moment his eyes swept over the crowd, all of them shuddered almost at the same time.


    That kind of feeling, like the devil from hell, opened his bloody eyes.


    The surging killing intention is like the deep sea, sweeping and rushing out.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s laughter is still reverberating.


    However, compared with just now, it has become a little more chilly and chilly.


    "Good!"


    "Come on."


    "All of you."


    "Chu family, Tang Yun, and you, all of you can''t scare me."


    "Through a hundred calamities and thousands of difficulties, even if my soul is shattered, I will not change my mind to go to the Chu family!"


    "In the war of reincarnation, even if the six ways are impermanent, I will not regret killing Chu family members!"


    "Even if there are tens of thousands of people blocking me in the future, I will go alone."


    the powerful voice, like the rolling thunder, shakes the whole world.


    Under Ye Fan''s roar, thousands of trees have been uprooted in a kilometer circle. The earth is shaking wildly. Cracks like spider webs are scattered from Ye Fan''s feet in all directions.


    Just a drink, there is such a power.


    There is no doubt that Ralph and others have changed color.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that ye fan had been injured like this, but could he still burst out with such prestige?


    "Well, it''s just the outside of gold and jade, but it''s just a scandal."


    "You guys, don''t be fooled by him."


    "The martial arts in Xia Dynasty are always cunning. Bluffing is just their common trick."


    "We in India have been dealing with Yanxia Wudao for many years, and no one knows the cunning of Yanxia martial arts better than us."


    "At this time, the more powerful he is, the weaker he is."


    "So don''t be afraid, folks."


    "Let''s just try our best to kill this stinky boy."


    "After his death, all his treasures will be ours."


    "If we get the treasures that can make several great masters fight for their lives, we can take a glimpse of the extreme realm by taking advantage of them."


    in the crowd, Rallow cried out.


    It has to be said that this ability to encourage people''s hearts is really not small.


    Just a few words, then let the people''s hearts of Ye Fan''s fear and fear, disappeared.


    In particular, the last sentence of Ralph made people crazy.


    For a moment, the offensive of the powerful men of all countries was once again fierce.


    However, Ye Fan at this time has already risen from the sky.


    He stepped on the sky and carried heaven and earth.


    He looked down upon all living beings with a sneer in his eyes.


    The whole body is full of golden light, and the sea of clouds is surging under his feet.


    Originally thin face, at this time a killing boiling.


    "I''m Chu Tianfan, I''m sure I''ll kill."


    "It''s the ants who are determined to die."


    "Today, don''t blame me, Chu Tianfan, and let your blood stain this foreign land!"

 Chapter 2718

    In the rolling sound of the flood, the heaven and earth would boil like boiling water.


    The boundless yuan force of heaven and earth, as if summoned, rushed towards Ye Fan.


    Later, Ye Fan resisted the injury and urged his most powerful skill with the body of Dragon God.


    "Yundao Tianjue the first move, Yunyang kick!"


    In the cold voice of the forest, Ye Fan looks majestic and cold.


    He carried the sea of clouds on his back and stood across the sky. His raised foot was like a mountain. He stepped on the attack formed by the joint attack of the people below.


    There was a loud noise.


    It''s like a nuclear explosion. Blow it up here.


    Boundless momentum swept through, thousands of rocks through the empty.


    In the full view of the public, Ye Fan''s Cloud Road heaven Jue and the people''s joint attack, bang ran into each other.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "it''s over."


    "Son of a bitch, go to hell."


    "Even if you are gifted, even if you have the power of title, how can you resist the power of our nations when you are a crippled body?"


    At the moment when the two sides attacked and collided, Leiluo laughed triumphantly. He even thought about how to go back and ask for help from the king of India burning heaven.


    It was not that he was careless to belittle the enemy, but that ye fan was seriously injured, which was the most empty time.


    In this case, no one will think that ye fan can be desperate to overturn.


    However, these people do not know the strength of the Dragon God body, not to mention the magic of yundao Tianjue.


    Whether in Japan or before Yu Yun''s cave, why did ye fan, who suffered heavy damage and died in despair, still showed strong vitality?


    What are you relying on?


    It''s just the dragon spirit body and the cloud way and heaven determination skill!


    Dragon spirit body, is the art of refining body, can protect Ye Fan''s body.


    Yundao Tianjue is a kind of internal cultivation method, which can protect Ye Fan''s heart and pulse.


    It is because ye fan has these two kinds of powerful skills, and they complement each other, which makes Ye Fan turn the corner repeatedly and put him in the dead.


    Just like now, even if ye fan is severely damaged by the people of Chumen.


    However, it is not the cat and dog such as Rallow can bully and humiliate at will!


    Wow ~


    sure enough, when Leiluo and others were proud of themselves, their joint attack broke down in the storm ahead.


    Yes, Ye Fan''s defeat in their imagination did not appear at all.


    On the contrary, the attacks of so many of them broke up like pearls on the ground.


    There was no block at all, not even a moment of stalemate.


    In this way, Ye Fan''s attack was crushed by Ye Fan!


    "What?"


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "He... He broke the attack of so many of us with one foot?"


    A few seconds ago, or a proud face of Rallow, this moment, but directly stunned.


    It was as if ye fan slapped him in the face.


    He was staring at the scene in disbelief.


    He was not the only one in the world. All the powerful people who participated in the encirclement and killing of Ye Fan were all confused.


    Everyone, if struck by lightning!


    "One... One foot, one step?"


    "This... It''s impossible?"


    "How could he... How could he be so strong?"

 Chapter 2719

    After seeing ye fan''s one foot and smashing their joint attack, all the present people almost went crazy.


    They thought that if so many people surrounded a seriously injured and disabled body, it would be the final victory.


    But now, they find that things are not going as they expected.


    At the beginning of the battle, it was totally beyond their expectation.


    "Lao Lei, how... What to do?"


    "Still... Still fighting?"


    Ye Fan''s attack not only broke the attack of the people, but also crushed the will of all the people to fight.


    For a time, in the face of Ye Fan''s prestige, no one dares to step forward, and everyone begins to sprout the idea of retreat.


    After all, there''s no way to fight this one.


    The joint attack of all of them is not the enemy of Ye Fan.


    "It''s all over?"


    "Stop it."


    "Stop fighting."


    "Let him go ~"


    although he was not reconciled, the cruel fact made him realize that even if ye fan was seriously injured, he still could not resist.


    So, up to now, even he gave up.


    There is no longer the idea of chasing Ye Fan.


    After making up his mind, Leiluo also looked up at Ye Fan and said bitterly, "no more, we won''t fight."


    "You go."


    "We won''t stop you..."


    Leiluo is still talking. It seems that he wants to strike a war with Ye Fan for peace.


    However, it is also at this time that Ye Fan''s second attack has been brewing.


    Then, facing the people below, they smashed down.


    "The second form of the cloud road and the heaven breaking away"


    "the burning mountain collapses!"


    The storm swept through and the momentum soared to the sky.


    In the afterglow of the scorching sun, everyone saw a huge fist shadow, under Ye Fan''s hand, converged into shape.


    The shadow of the fist is huge and blocks out the sun.


    It''s like a meteorite falling, the sun shining on it, falling to the ground, the shadow of death!


    The style of boxing that overflows and spreads is sweeping all directions.


    Feeling the power of this boxing, all the people present turned pale.


    Leiluo, who had planned to talk with Ye Fan, was more frightened.


    "Asshole, are you... Are you coming?"


    "We are all armistice, you dare to attack us?"


    Ralph was there, cursing furiously.


    When people heard this, they only thought that Ralph was an idiot.


    Dare you to surround and kill others, but they can''t kill you?


    You say a truce is a truce?


    "Big brother, don''t shout!"


    "Run for your life ~"


    at this time, two of Rallow''s companions rushed up with black faces and pulled Rallow to run.


    After all, Ye Fan is too strong.


    The siege of so many people was crushed by his foot.


    Now in the face of Ye Fan''s counterattack, there is only one thought left in people''s hearts, that is, escape!


    Yes, there is no resistance at all.


    Now they just want to survive and escape Ye Fan''s claws.


    For a moment, the people who originally besieged Ye Fan and were still clamoring to kill the title master were frightened to death by Ye Fan.


    One by one, as mad as a bird, scattered in all directions.


    However, the speed of these people fleeing, and how fast over Ye Fan''s surging divine power?


    Bang ~.


    It''s like a nuclear bomb exploding here.


    The rocks broke and the earth cracked.


    The granite as hard as steel, under Ye Fan''s fist power, is directly broken into annihilation powder, and then vanishes.


    And before the people stand on the ground, is the Shengsheng explosion opened a towering huge pit.


    The gully is huge, stretching for hundreds of meters, reaching several feet deep.

 Chapter 2720

    In the gully, there are dozens of people who are smashed into flesh by Ye Fan''s fist.


    Those people, even before they could scream, died here.


    Red blood and broken flesh and blood, like a stream in general, gurgling in the ravines.


    "This ~"


    "this... This..."


    the scene in front of us shocked the public again.


    Everyone was stunned. Their eyes were full of fear, looking at the mud and blood all over the ground. Then, a strong fear and fright swept out of their hearts.


    "Devil ~"


    "he is a devil!"


    "It''s a demon who kills people without blinking an eye ~"


    ...


    "escape ~"


    "escape!"


    ...


    below, on the earth, there were people crying and some were howling.


    Ye Fan''s ruthlessness is undoubtedly frightening them out of their wits.


    They did not think that ye fan should be so cruel!


    One blow killed so many people.


    Why did he do it?


    Is he not afraid of retribution?


    However, Ye Fan''s attack came again just in the panic of the people.


    "The third move, the sky shaking seal!"


    In the words of the forest, a palm print covering the sky converges again.


    The terrible power was even stronger than before.


    The towering palm print is more powerful than the fist power!


    Until this time, people realized that Ye Fan wanted to kill all the powerful in their countries.


    "Madman.."


    "he is a madman ~"


    some cry, some wail, some lament.


    In that desolate word, is regret, is fear, or resentment.


    They were crying, they were crying, they were running in all directions.


    But it''s no use.


    Under Ye Fan''s huge palm, each life is like a ball. Under Ye Fan''s hand, they explode.


    Red blood, shooting in all directions.


    Dyed red this day, dyed red this land, also dyed red the thousands of plants.


    For a moment, the sky and earth here, as if under a bloody rain.


    However, the fighting did not stop, and Ye Fan''s killing continued.


    He is like a ghost who is dying, waving a sickle, harvesting life crazily.


    In front of this young man, these famous martial arts masters, a strong one, just like grass and mustard, were wantonly harvested and slaughtered by him.


    Perhaps, here gathered the strong men of various countries.


    Maybe there are hundreds of people here.


    However, for ye fan, it is like no man''s land.


    There was no resistance, no fighting, only one-sided killing.


    One by one, one by one, the curtain of blood exploded.


    Bloody and cruel scene, like purgatory in general, not live here.


    If ordinary people, to see the scene in front of them, I''m afraid that they would be shocked.


    Ye Fan, however, is expressionless and enjoys his own feast.


    In just a few breaths, nearly a hundred of the powerful men of various countries gathered here, but at this time, there were only less than 20 left.


    Under Ye Fan''s authority, the survivors are no longer fleeing, no longer resisting, but kneeling on the ground in fear, facing Ye Fan and begging for mercy.


    "Ye... Ye... Ye... Master, spare your life ~"


    "we have no eyes ~"


    "it is we who do not know whether to die or not and offend you."


    "We are wrong. We deserve to die."


    "But I''m still young, my youngest son is just full moon, my mother still wants me to support me, and my wife is still waiting for me to return to China ~"


    and

 Chapter 2721

    "I can''t die ~"


    "I really can''t die."


    "As long as you can spare my life, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse, so as to forgive today''s sins..."


    on the ruins, only a dozen people were kneeling in fear.


    Everyone''s face is full of fear, despair and fear.


    Especially Ralph, an old face is even more pale!


    At this time, he buckled at Ye Fan.


    Maybe it''s because of too much force. There''s bleeding on my forehead.


    He was full of fear and begged for mercy to Ye Fan, and his face was covered with tears and snot.


    Obviously, Ralph has been completely scared out of his wits.


    He thought that even if the siege failed, Ye Fan would not dare to do anything to them.


    After all, everyone here represents the martial and Taoist forces of a country.


    If ye fan offends one person, he offends the martial arts of a country.


    However, he never dreamed that the boy who seemed harmless to human beings and animals was a complete killing embryo.


    We regard all living beings as ants, and life as weeds.


    If you do not want to offend the martial arts of other countries, you should kill them all!


    It never occurred to him that his temporary decision had brought disaster to the world martial arts.


    Now, it is more to let themselves, into a desperate situation of life and death!


    At the thought, Ralph was filled with remorse.


    If he had known this, he would have killed him at the beginning, and would never provoke Ye Fan at all.


    However, it is no doubt that it is too late for him to regret it.


    The only thing he can do now is to pray for ye fan to stop and spare his life.


    "Yes, master ye, spare your life."


    "We really don''t want to die ~"


    ...


    "what''s more, it''s ralona''s son of a bitch who planned to kill you, and he encouraged us to do it."


    "We are hoodwinked by villains and bewildered by our minds. We are confused and make a big mistake."


    "Well, Ralph, it''s worth a thousand cuts."


    "However, we are innocent ~"


    other people are begging for mercy.


    The sound of sorrow, resounding between the heaven and the earth.


    However, when these people begged for mercy, they doubtless hated Ralph.


    He almost had the heart to cut into pieces.


    After all, if it wasn''t for raylo''s instigation, if it wasn''t for the son of a bitch to come up with such an idea, how could their brothers and friends die miserably, and how could their own lives be in jeopardy?


    However, in the face of their miserable begging for mercy, Ye Fan remained unmoved.


    There is no benevolence on her delicate face, but only indifference and indifference.


    Some things, once done, naturally have to pay a price.


    Ye Fan is not a saint. He only knows that anyone who wants to take his life will be killed!


    Boom ~


    the storm swept and the momentum was flying.


    In the eyes of all people in despair and fear, Ye Fan''s last blow, after all, still fell.


    The huge finger, like a mountain, runs through the heaven and earth, and then presses hard on the earth below.


    "No ~"


    "no!"


    "I... I don''t want to die ~"


    the red flame is sweeping, the fire is burning the sky.


    Under Ye Fan''s red flame, those who survived were frightened and howled.


    They screamed in despair, they howled in despair.


    They are like ants burning in the fire, struggling in pain.


    But it''s no use!


    How could they survive?


    All of us were burned to fly ash by the fire.


    Before he died, Ralph was full of remorse.

 Chapter 2722

    He hated himself. Why did he recklessly provoke such demons?


    It''s him who killed his companion.


    It is also him who implicates the powerful in these countries.


    At the last moment of his life, he knelt down on his knees and wept in despair.


    He doesn''t blame anyone, because it''s his fault and he deserves it.


    If he hadn''t provoked people to kill Ye Fan before, today, so many of them are still drinking in the tavern.


    But now, it''s all dead.


    Everyone, dead!


    Everything is over ~


    in this way, with endless remorse and remorse, this powerful man in India''s martial arts and Taoism circles, who is highly respected in India''s martial arts and Taoism circles, is reduced to ashes under Ye Fan''s red flame.


    With the fall of Ralph, the world, and then return to silence.


    Only the cold wind, with blood and fire, swept by here.


    It was once a vibrant jungle, but now there are only ruins and a sea of corpses everywhere.


    As for those who killed Ye Fan in order to win the treasure, they will stay here forever.


    One punch, one palm, one finger.


    Ye Fan with invincible posture, with the autumn wind swept leaves, swept the four sides.


    Three moves will destroy hundreds of powerful people in various countries.


    Master a rage, a corpse thousands of miles!


    Ye Fan was angry, and his blood flowed everywhere.


    In front of them, in the most cruel and ferocious way, let these people pay the price of their lives for their greed.


    Also once again with the bloody facts, tell the world, master, can not be humiliated!


    Of course, it can''t be cruel.


    Because he''s been putting up with it long enough.


    Before that, Leiluo and others repeatedly became enemies with Ye Fan.


    Before the valley, Ye Fan forgives them.


    However, his kindness did not exchange for the gratitude of Ralph. On the contrary, these Indian military men went even further, and now they encouraged others to murder Ye Fan.


    Since kindness and forbearance can only bring disaster to ourselves.


    Ye Fan, why do you have to endure?


    In addition, before Tang Yun''s sword, let Ye Fan can be said to be painful.


    No one knows what kind of indignation and loss Ye Fan has at this time.


    At such a time, Leiluo and others have come to provoke Ye Fan, which is undoubtedly their own to the muzzle of the gun.


    Finally, Ye Fan, who has been depressed for a long time in his heart, ushered in the most ferocious outbreak at this moment.


    With the power of destroying the weak and destroying the decadent, we will destroy all the powerful countries!


    Perhaps, only blood and killing can calm the anger in this man''s heart.


    So, as Rallow said, no one is to blame for the death of these people.


    Everything, it''s their own fault.


    It''s what they covet that they shouldn''t covet, and it''s the people they''re provoking that shouldn''t be.


    In this world, we should pay the price for what we do.


    Hoo ~


    the mountain wind swept, and the leaves with blood were flying.


    Under the setting sun, the strong men of various countries have already gone to dust, and only the young man is independent.


    Setting sun, solitary shadow.


    Red leaves, withered vine.


    Thousands of scenery, outlines a bloody and solemn and stirring picture.


    In the picture, Ye Fan stands alone.


    At the foot of the river, there is a sea of clouds.


    He who was bathed in blood was like the God of war of Shura.


    Immortal body, immortal soul, fighting heaven and earth, no enemy!

 Chapter 2723

    After a long time of silence, the figure of a young man between Tianhe can not bear his body injury.


    The body trembled, a mouthful of red blood, immediately poured out,.


    Blood stained the sky.


    That gorgeous blood color, even more dazzling than the setting sun!


    And Ye Fan himself, like the leaves in the autumn wind, fell from the air.


    He is too tired.


    Not only on the body, but also on the soul.


    What happened these days is a great blow to Ye Fan.


    Especially the aftertaste.


    Although, he didn''t get along with Yu Yun for a long time.


    However, the so-called heroes cherish each other.


    Over the years, Yu Yun is the only woman who can be at the same level as ye fan in terms of cultivation and strength, and is also a person who has the same persistent pursuit of martial arts.


    There are many people in the world, but those who share the same ideals are hard to find.


    Therefore, Ye Fan has already regarded the woman who met by chance as a confidant.


    However, nature makes people.


    Ye Fan never dreamed that Yu Yun was the master of Chumen and the teacher of Chu Qitian.


    In other words, fate put them on the opposite side.


    Those who practiced Dragon Spirit on the same bed would face each other in the future.


    This result, no matter for ye fan, or for Tang Yun, is no doubt a big blow.


    In addition, the sword that Yu Yun stabbed into his body before, as well as the sneak attack by Chu Qitian and others, undoubtedly caused serious injury to Ye Fan.


    Now, Ye Fan is strong and injured, overdrafts his body, and exerts the power of heaven and earth.


    Under the blessing of this kind of reason, Ye Fan''s already exhausted body can''t hold on any longer.


    In front of his eyes, he was dizzy.


    Finally, he fell to the ground and didn''t wake up again.


    "Dragon master ~"


    and at this time, it seems that they are attracted by the movement and static here.


    After breaking away from the war with burning heaven, Gaia, who has been searching for ye fan, finally catches up.


    Unfortunately, just as soon as Gaia arrived, he saw Ye Fan, who was dying, and fell on the ruins in front of him.


    Gaia was naturally shocked.


    Exclamation, worry, rushed to the past, will ye fan in the arms.


    "Dragon master, you can''t die ~"


    "how can you die half way before the great cause of our dragon temple has not been completed?"


    "If you die, who can command the Dragon gods in our Dragon God hall?"


    "When the time comes, there will be chaos in the hall without a leader."


    looking at Ye Fan''s bloody appearance, Gaia is really flustered.


    A big man, cry out, tears are coming out.


    He was really afraid that ye fan would fall like this.


    Ye Fan is the Lord of the Dragon God. If he dies, the Dragon Temple will be scattered.


    After all, the reason why the group of people in the dragon temple can get together is because ye fan is alone.


    This young man is their faith and benefactor.


    As long as he is still there, then the Dragon Temple will not fall!


    Why does the dragon temple have no headquarters for so many years?


    It''s because there''s no need to have a headquarters.


    Because where the boy is, the center of power of the Dragon Temple is.


    Where is the heart of the dragon.


    However, in the face of Gaia''s sad cry, the boy in his arms did not respond.


    Only the faint golden light flickers on Ye Fan''s body.


    "Well?"


    "Is this?"


    "Master the secret dragon body?"


    See ye fan body that faint golden light, gaiaton was stunned.

 Chapter 2724

    He remembered that ye fan had used a secret technique of body refining in the previous war.


    With dragon shadow on his back and golden light on his body.


    It is unstoppable to meet the gods and kill the Buddhas.


    It was because of the power of the secret arts that Gaia was deeply impressed.


    Now when he saw the golden light, Gaia thought about the art of body refining.


    "It seems that this body refining technique can not only enhance strength, but also heal the dragon master when his life is in danger."


    Gaia obviously felt that under the cultivation of the golden light, Ye Fan''s original intermittent breath was even more stable.


    Marveling at the magic of this body refining technique, Gaia picks up Ye Fan and prepares to leave.


    Although this body refining skill temporarily stabilized Ye Fan''s injury.


    But Gaia also knows that this will only work for a while.


    Ye Fan is injured too much, especially by Tang Yun''s long sword.


    That''s the master of Chumen. His sword skill is extraordinary.


    Ice linked strength can be described as the peak, so that countless strong people are scared.


    for so many years, I don''t know how many Title masters have fallen under the ice of Tang Dynasty.


    Ice linked Qi strength is a famous skill of Tang Yun. It belongs to the extremely cold force. If it is not removed in time, the internal organs will be severely damaged by this cold force.


    If it is light, it will hurt the elixir field, and the hundred years of cultivation will disappear.


    Heavy is the dissipation of life, and the death of the body.


    This is also why, after seeing ye fan was assassinated by Tang Yun''s sword, he would be so anxious.


    "No, no more delay. I have to take the dragon master back to heal."


    "Find someone to help the Dragon Master dispel that cold force."


    Gaia is so anxious that he carries Ye Fan and is ready to leave.


    However, as soon as he lifted his foot, he found that he was tripped by something.


    He looked down and found that the place where he stood was a sea of corpses and blood.


    At the eye''s eye, there are thousands of pieces of broken limbs and meat.


    At the foot of those several heads, still open eyes, full of panic.


    It can be imagined that before these people died, what kind of fear they felt!


    Under the feet, the original green earth, is also a piece of blood red.


    Blood is like a stream, gurgling toward the front of the gully in the flow. ,


    "this ~"


    "this... This.."


    "is this what the Dragon... The Dragon Master did?"


    Seeing the purgatory scene in front of him, Gaia, who is a famous master, shivered unconsciously, and his eyes twitched in secret,


    "mother chicken, dragon master is hanging!"


    "A dying body can produce such destructive power."


    "In the heyday, even the master of Chumen would have to be hanged."


    frightened, Gaia gave a bitter smile and whispered to himself.


    However, he just said that.


    Hoo ~


    a gust of cold wind is blowing here quietly.


    Blowing the wind and sand all over the sky, also blowing off a few blood beads on the branches and leaves.


    Then, a graceful and beautiful shadow appeared here quietly.


    Her purple dress fluttered, three thousand green silk like snow.


    Red lips like fire, eyebrows and eyes like ink.


    In that moment, that unique face, almost make this world pale.


    If ordinary people see such "beautiful scenery", I''m afraid they''ve already been in a state of mind and wonder that fairies have come down to earth.


    However, Gaia, at the moment of seeing this person, is almost the whole person scared to urinate.


    "Tang... Tang... Tang rhyme?"


    Gaia, king of Persia, shivered, and his eyes were about to stare out. The body with Ye Fan on his back. Even more unconsciously, she stepped back a few steps.

 Chapter 2725

    "You... You..."


    "I..."


    Gaia was obviously scared, and the whole person was not easy to speak.


    After all, in the world of martial arts and Taoism, Tang Yun is too famous for its fierce reputation.


    The leader of Chumen is the first one in the heaven list.


    Her name alone is enough to frighten people.


    What''s more, the woman standing in front of him is so real.


    What is coercion? This is coercion!


    From the beginning to the end, Tang Yun did not say a word.


    But just standing there, Gaia Alexander''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    It was a long time before Gaia calmed down.


    With a smile on her face, she looked at the woman in front of her.


    "Well, the head of TangYun sect, what I said just now was just a casual remark, and I did not mean to despise you."


    "You are graceful and elegant, and you are also the leader of Chu gate."


    "Don''t say that my Dragon Lord is in its heyday. Even if we add up, we will not be your opponent."


    "So, what I said just now, I''ll just say it casually. Don''t take it to heart."


    Gaia couldn''t help laughing and explaining to Tang Yun.


    For fear that the woman would not agree with each other, he was killed.


    As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes.


    Although the woman hurt the dragon master, now is not the time to settle accounts with her.


    It''s important to keep your life.


    Therefore, Gaia naturally lowered his posture and spoke in a very polite tone.


    "Well, TangYun sect leader, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you."


    "Farewell first."


    "I''ll call on you in Truman when I have the opportunity."


    Gaia did not dare to stay here for a long time. After that, he started to slip away with Ye Fan on his back.


    "Stop."


    A cold voice came out from behind.


    Gaia was worried about what he was afraid of.


    He knew that Tang Yun must be a bad comer.


    Most likely, it was to kill ye fanlai.


    Gaia naturally can not really stand, let the Tang rhyme.


    Therefore, after hearing Tang Yun''s cry, Gaia not only did not stop, but quickened her pace. She seemed to run away crazily.


    "Well?"


    "Dare you disobey me


    Tang Yun eyebrow eyes wrinkled, a finger for the sword to the sky a cut.


    Whoosh ~


    the cold air is strong and fast as a knife.


    Immediately from the Tang Yun under the fly shot out, and then a thunderbolt toward the direction of Gaia escape.


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s so fast, you can''t escape at all ~"


    when ye fan detects the attack behind him, he has no time to dodge.


    Gaiaton was so anxious that he had no choice but to bite his teeth.


    Boom ~


    just listen to a dull roar, and the air explodes.


    Gaia snorted, and the whole person fell from the sky like a broken kite.


    Being attacked by Tang Yun, Gaia can''t help himself, so he can''t care about Ye Fan behind him.


    Therefore, when Gaia was shot down by Tang Yun, the boy on his back also fell from the air.


    "Not good!"


    "Dragon master ~"


    when Gaia fell on the ground, he was immediately worried and anxious.


    He exclaimed and ran from the ground to save Ye Fan.


    But it''s too late.


    Ye Fan is now less than 10 meters away from the ground.


    When Gaia rushes past, he can''t catch Ye Fan.


    However, in Gaia''s anxiety, who could have thought that there was a flash of beauty in the void.

 Chapter 2726

    Then, Gaia only saw that the cold, dignified and dignified master of the Chu gate, regardless of the difference between men and women, rushed into the air and reached for ye fan into his arms.


    In this way, Tang Yun holding the dying youth, like a fairy down from the air.


    "This ~"


    "this... This..."


    in this scene, Gaia was stunned.


    He was shocked and jealous.


    Shocked, isn''t Tang Yun trying to kill the dragon master? Why did he rescue him?


    Jealousy is, mother chicken, Dragon Lord this peach blossom luck is also too prosperous?


    Before that cave, there was a woman to save it.


    Now even the world''s leader of Chumen, who is the first in the list of heaven, is the champion of fierce fame and good reputation. The master of Chumen also holds the Dragon Master in his arms, so close to his skin.


    This is a beautiful thing Gaia never dreamed of.


    No, it can even be said that this is a beautiful thing that all warriors all over the world dream of. Now, his dragon master has done it.


    Gaia doesn''t envy jealousy?


    It''s all falling from the air. Why pick him up instead of me?


    Gaia''s heart envies very much!


    But where the normal man, estimated that no one does not envy jealousy hate it.


    After all, Tang Yun is a perfect woman.


    Perfect, in line with any man''s definition of goddess.


    The temperament is refined and the appearance is unique.


    There is not only a unique style of grace, but also the highest level of cultivation.


    Elegant, standing on the top of power and power.


    Such a strange woman, which man does not dream of conquering her?


    Even if it''s the world of masters, Gaia only knows that there are no less than a few strong people who openly pursue Tang Yun. As for those who love secretly, there are more.


    It is said that ye Qingtian, the first God of war in the hot summer, has never married for so many years because of this woman in front of her.


    But now, in all the hearts of the pure, holy and pure fairy jade girl, unexpectedly and a man hugged, this scene, can be said to give Gaia a a deep shock.


    As a result, the image of Tang Yun in his heart has undergone a subtle change.


    Like, once pure white virgin land, but now is set foot in.


    However, this is not the time to think about these affairs.


    In addition to envy and jealousy, Gaia''s heart is undoubtedly more doubt and curiosity.


    "Why, the dragon master?"


    "Shouldn''t they be enemies?"


    Gaia and ye fan have just known each other for a long time, and naturally he doesn''t know the relationship between Ye Fan and Tang Yun.


    All he knew was that his dragon master had a feud with Chu family and Chumen.


    As the master of Chumen, Tang Yun naturally stood opposite to Ye Fan.


    But now this behavior is obviously beyond Gaia''s logic.


    But when Gaia was forced, Tang Yun was also aware of her improper behavior.


    On the beautiful face, immediately appeared a touch of inexplicable panic.


    She was impulsive.


    However, Tang Yun did not know why, just saw Ye Fan was about to fall, her body almost subconsciously had to go to rescue.


    Looking down at the young man with weak breath in her arms, Tang Yun sighs in her heart.


    Think of her life elegant and quiet, but only in the face of him, repeated gaffes.


    This teenager, I''m afraid, is the biggest disaster in her life.


    After sighing, Tang Yun was once again cool and dignified.


    Then, the long sleeve waved.


    With the mobile phone in his arms, he flew straight in the direction of Gaia.


    Flying past together, there is a warm jade.


    If ye fan was not in a coma, he would recognize it at a glance. This jade is the blue jade that Tang Yun gave him before.


    "If you don''t want him dead, put the jade on him."


    "The ice in his body will be sucked out by the blue spirit jade."

 Chapter 2727

    "What... What?"


    Just got up from the ground, with the help of Ye Fan''s Gaia, he had not yet calmed down, but immediately, he was confused by the next words of Tang Yun.


    "You''re not here to kill the Dragon Lord?"


    "It''s... It''s to save the Dragon Lord?"


    Gaia was stunned and puzzled. He couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Before this, Gaia thought that Tang Yun was after Ye Fan.


    But now it seems that he is worried.


    Tang Yun''s various actions undoubtedly indicate that she came to save Ye Fan.


    But Gaia couldn''t help wondering.


    The relationship between Tang Yun and ye fan should be antagonistic.


    But why did the leader of Chumen always ignore his position and help the dragon master?


    Is there really an unknown relationship between the dragon master and the master of Chumen?


    Gaia looked at Tang Yun''s back from afar, thinking in his heart.


    However, in the face of Gaia''s questioning, Tang Yun did not pay attention to it.


    After that, she turned and was ready to leave.


    However, before leaving, a word of threat in the cold sounded quietly by Gaia''s ear.


    "Today, you''d better not see it."


    "Otherwise, your end will not be much better than those under your feet."


    Words fall, in front of the woman, has already gone.


    Only the cold sound, accompanied by the bleak cold wind, in this world, swept by.


    There was such a moment, gaiyahu''s body trembled violently.


    After Tang Yun left for a long time, Gaia recovered from the fear just now.


    But this time, Gaia just found that his back, has been wet.


    "Mother chicken, what a terrible woman."


    "Such a woman, ordinary people really have no happiness to enjoy ~"


    Gaia grinned bitterly, but in the end, he uttered a long sigh.


    In front of Tang Yun, even Gaia felt oppressed.


    After the sigh, Gaia did not stay here long.


    Then he picked up Ye Fan again and rushed to the ancient land of the East.


    Although, the blue spirit jade sent by Tang Yun can solve the ice and Qi strength in Ye Fan''s body.


    However, in addition to this into the body Qi strength, Ye Fan''s other injuries, can not be said to be serious.


    Therefore, the top priority, Gaia still has to quickly take ye fan back to find someone for treatment.


    What''s more, Gaia doubts whether Tang Yun''s words are true or not.


    What if the woman had a plot to kill the dragon master?


    "I still have to find the doctor Yueyao."


    Gaia''s eyes and eyebrows were deep, thinking.


    At the same time, he carried Ye Fan on his back and soon passed through the rain forest and went away quickly.


    However, who could have thought that Gaia did not leave for long and turned back again.


    He looked at the broken limbs and broken arms all over the ruins and frowned again.


    "The dragon master has killed so many people. If it is not properly solved, it will lead to great trouble."


    "A Chumen is enough to make the Dragon Master headache. If the killing here leads to joint retaliation of all countries, the future situation of the dragon master will be even more precarious."


    "I have to do something about it."


    Gaia was worried and his eyes were rolling. He was obviously thinking about a good way to get rid of the relationship between the dragon master and the killing.


    Just as Gaia was meditating, he suddenly noticed a towering head not far away, with wide eyes and endless horror, lying in the soil like that.

 Chapter 2728

    Gaia recognized at a glance that the owner of the head was the warrior of India.


    He came here with burning sky. Gaia also met them when he met several of them.


    So, naturally, I have some impressions of those people.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "yes."


    After discovering the head of the Indian warrior, Gaia''s eyes flashed with cunning.


    Then Gaia kicked the head over and made him a simple grave under a nearby tree.


    At the same time, Gaia also engraved on the tree trunk the words: "kill our country''s martial arts, I will let you all the martial arts buried with you!


    "Ha ha ~"


    "done!"


    "Burn the sky brother, wait for the surprise that I send you."


    After everything was done, Gaia took a look at his masterpiece with a sense of accomplishment. After that, he stopped staying and went away again.


    This time, Gaia never returned!


    Finally, with the departure of Ye Fan and others, this ancient tropical rain forest has completely restored its tranquility.


    Just a few days after they left, Gaia and they didn''t know what kind of fury had been set off in the martial arts world?


    At first, the forces of martial arts and Taoism in various countries were waiting for the return of the warriors sent by them.


    After all, many countries have learned that there have been several honorary masters during this trip to America.


    Therefore, some martial arts leaders in China are naturally eager to understand the situation.


    However, the soldier who was sent out to carry out the task did not return.


    We can''t get in touch with them by satellite phone.


    "I guess something happened on the way back."


    "Wait a minute."


    "It''s really not possible. Ask the military teams of other countries if you know the situation."


    In Australia, some people have already begun to worry about this.


    "What?"


    "Are the people in the Philippines losing touch?"


    "What about India?"


    "Call the Indian side and ask if their people have any information."


    ...


    "what?"


    "No news from the Indian warriors?"


    ...


    "so is the cold country?"


    ...


    at the beginning, people didn''t care.


    I only think that it is their people who estimate that they are in trouble outside and should be able to contact them soon.


    However, if it is just a martial arts Road, it can be said that it is in trouble.


    What about the two countries and the three countries'' military teams?


    In this case, it is estimated that the fool can see that something has happened.


    "Something must have happened."


    "Come on, send a special plane to America at once to explore the situation."


    "It''s impossible for such a country''s team to lose contact at the same time for no reason."


    "Something must have happened."


    ...


    for a while, martial arts in many countries have realized that there must be some unexpected situation in the Americas.


    Therefore, they sent working groups to America to explore the truth.


    The Amazon rainforest, which has been quiet for a few days, is once again the center of the storm.


    The eyes of the world''s martial arts circles almost all converge here.


    Workers from nearly 100 countries have entered this ancient and vast rainforest.


    Moreover, even the Internet, also began to pay attention to this matter.


    On the wuzhe forum, the number one hot search list for several days in a row is all about this matter.


    ...


    "the case of Jing Tian fan in the 21st century: why old lady jiuxun died naked in the street? Why do sows scream so often in the middle of the night? Why did Qi Qi Qi disappear from the world with powerful martial arts


    "Is it the decline of morality or the distortion of human nature?"


    ....

 Chapter 2729

    "In order to solve this complicated mystery, I specially went to America to explore on the spot."


    "The truth of all this will be revealed tonight."


    "Please continue to pay attention to this post ~"


    ...


    this is the first hot post on the wuzhe forum.


    There are countless replies below. Warriors from all over the world are watching, waiting for the post to be updated.


    The whole wuzhe forum is full of excitement, and the number of Posts has skyrocketed dozens of times than usual. At the same time, the number of online users has also reached a new high.


    After all, this is a matter concerning the interests of all countries.


    There are nearly 100 soldiers who have lost their union, implicating dozens of countries.


    It can be said that this matter has become the first outstanding case in the international martial arts circle this year.


    Whether online or in reality, countless people are waiting for the answer.


    Not only do martial arts experts from all over the world go to explore it, but even some folk warriors, driven by curiosity, spontaneously seek the truth in the Amazon rainforest ahead.


    However, Amazon Yulin is so big, in such a large land, looking for people is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Therefore, when entering, many people are ready for a long-term search.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, as soon as they entered the rainforest, they found a huge ruin outside the rainforest.


    At the moment of seeing the ruins, people here are all stunned.


    All of them were pale, their pupils shriveled, and their pale faces were filled with endless fear and fear.


    On the earth ahead, there are gullies, broken stones and broken trees scattered everywhere, just like the scene after the first World War.


    Of course, it''s not this that scares people so much.


    Instead, the ravine was filled with broken limbs, broken clothes and shoes.


    When the crowd arrived, there were even several wild animals gnawing at the flesh and blood, and the white bones were exposed.


    Even though the scene has been destroyed by wild animals, through the remaining limbs, people can still judge that these are human remains.


    There were broken arms, half of the leg bones left, and a skull buried in the ruins.


    In addition, people also found that the earth here is actually red.


    A strong smell of blood came.


    Even if the day''s war has been separated by several days, the scene here is still extremely terrible.


    If only, purgatory!


    "This ~"


    "this... This..."


    "is this... All human?"


    Looking at the scene in front of us, all of us could not help but take a breath.


    Everyone looks white.


    Some female warriors, even more scared to look pale, unconsciously back a few steps, hiding behind the men.


    "My God!"


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Why, so many people die?"


    "Besides, who are these dead people?"


    "Are they... The people who have lost contact?"


    Someone was shivering and his voice was shaking.


    They did not dream that this had not entered the rainforest, just outside, they saw such a terrible scene.


    "Should be... Should not be?"


    "All the people we sent out are powerful people with names and surnames in the martial arts circle."


    "It''s not easy for ordinary masters to destroy hundreds of powerful people at once."


    "I guess these people are all natives here."

 Chapter 2730

    "It''s not hard for them to be destroyed by the powerful."


    At this time, it was Raymond, the Indian warrior.


    It''s Ralph''s nephew.


    He was ordered to come to America this time to find the whereabouts of his lost uncle.


    However, who could have thought that, as soon as Rallow finished his words, a companion''s whisper came from his side: "mengge, look, is the rosary on the ground the one that Uncle Lei often wears?"


    "Well?" On hearing this, Raymond looked away.


    Sure enough, there was a rosary lying in the soil, covered with dirt.


    "It''s not my uncle''s


    "Although the material is very similar, but our uncle''s rosary beads are engraved with a Lei character, this one is not."


    Raymond was laughing and fiddling with the rosary.


    However, he turned, his face suddenly changed.


    Only because, after the soil fell, on the rosary, there appeared a word "Lei".


    Bang ~


    like thunder, it explodes from the mind.


    Raymond, as a whole, was in a daze at that time.


    In the eyebrow eye, that wipes the startled color, gradually magnifies.


    "Is it difficult to..."


    "Uncle Lei, he... He..."


    "no!"


    "Impossible ~"


    "this is impossible ~"


    when Raymond''s eyes were full of panic and he was talking like crazy.


    Around the crowd, also gradually some people recognize the remains of the dead.


    ...


    "this watch is filson''s ~"


    ...


    "this is my brother''s mobile phone...


    ...


    soon, more and more relics were recognized.


    Some even recognized the head of the dead.


    At this point, although they could not believe it, they had to make sure that the people buried in the ruins were the powerful people of various countries who had been lost for several days.


    In other words, hundreds of strong men in all countries have died!


    What''s more, the death looks terrible.


    Some of them were broken into pieces, some of them did not exist.


    Among the hundreds of strong men, none of them left a whole corpse.


    The cruelty of the murderer and the cruelty of the enemy shocked everyone.


    In the evening, the news came out.


    For a time, the global martial arts were all sensational.


    The strong of all countries are shocked!


    Only one night, the brutal killing here, then in the martial arts world, set off a wave.


    Those who are strong in martial arts are angry.


    Order a thorough investigation into the truth and find the murderer.


    As for the online martial arts forum, after seeing the pictures sent from the scene, it exploded directly.


    ...


    "my God!"


    "It''s terrible ~"


    "the earth is red with blood."


    "How many people must die?"


    ...


    "many of them are elites of martial arts in various countries."


    "Is it all destroyed by the regiment?"


    "I''m afraid that many countries are going to have pain in meat!"


    ...


    "horizontal trough!"


    "It''s too exciting ~"


    "hundreds of strong people, all dead."


    "There must be at least five masters."


    "What forces have to do to mobilize the five titles?"


    "It feels like we have to take on the world alone ~"


    ...


    "that''s not necessarily the case."


    "The strong in the top of the sky list, one person is enough to hang these people."


    ...


    in the forum, people are talking about each other.


    But everyone guessed and guessed that it was either the gang or the most powerful person at the top of the sky list.


    In a word, killing so many people is not what ordinary masters can do.


    Therefore, the focus of martial arts in the next few countries is on the investigation of the murderer.


    Who was responsible for the massacre?

 Chapter 2731

    Truman is the first suspect.


    After all, big trees attract wind.


    As the most powerful force of martial arts and Taoism in the world, Truman will naturally be regarded as the biggest object of suspicion.


    But after all, it''s just a matter of doubt. Until we find the evidence, everything is not enough for the following conclusion.


    Therefore, in the following days, the powerful men of various countries began to look for some clues in the place where the crime was committed.


    Soon, someone found a grave standing behind the big tree.


    "Well?"


    "How can there be a grave here?" Some people were puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s a mound. How can there be a tomb in this wild country?"


    ...


    "that''s not necessarily. What if it was the murderer who made a grave for his companion before he left?"


    ...


    "don''t make any noise. If it''s a tomb, just dig it and have a look."


    While they were quarrelling, Raymond came over and suggested digging up the mound.


    "Good idea!"


    You should agree with Raymond''s suggestion.


    Then, the words fell, and one of the crowd clapped at the mound in front of him.


    In the middle of the mud, a head with a dirty head and a dirty face flew out of it.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Have a head?"


    "It looks like a grave!"


    "If you don''t expect it, it must have been pushed by the murderer for his dead companion."


    "As long as we find out who is the owner of this skull, the real murderer of this bloody massacre will come to the surface."


    Raymond was able to see through the shock of the crowd.


    He should even conclude that the man buried in the tomb must have something to do with the murderer.


    "Well, master Lei said it well."


    "All the warriors of our country have been killed. None of them survived. Only the murderer survived."


    "So the grave must have been made by the murderer for his companion."


    Others nodded, feeling that Raymond''s words were reasonable.


    "In that case, let''s all come and see if anyone knows this person."


    As Ramon said this, he kicked the head in front of him into the nearby river. After the river was washed clean, he threw it again in front of the crowd.


    They all shook their heads and said they didn''t know each other.


    "However, looking at the appearance, it should be Asian."


    "From Asia, come and see if you know any of them."


    In the crowd, someone yelled like that.


    However, Raymond heard that it was Asian, and suddenly said coldly, "Asian?"


    "It seems that it should be done by the martial arts in the hot summer."


    "In the land of Asia, we have the ability of Indian martial arts and Yan Xia Wu Dao."


    "And my Uncle Lei and others died here, so it can''t be our India."


    "According to the exclusion method, it can be judged that it must have been done in the hot summer!"


    "What''s more, have you not found that some people in all our countries have damaged the martial arts of our countries, but not those of the martial arts in the summer."


    "I think this murderer must be a man of hot summer."


    "Why don''t we go to the temple of martial arts in the hot summer and ask them for justice?"


    In fact, from the beginning, Raymond suspected that it was Wu Dao in the hot summer.


    After all, there has been a long history of resentment between India''s martial arts and the summer heat.


    In the hot summer, the warriors will kill them all, or in such a tragic way.


    He didn''t say that because there was no evidence.


    But now, all sorts of signs are showing that the executioner of this massacre has something to do with the martial arts of the summer.

 Chapter 2732

    When they heard Raymond''s analysis, they were shocked.


    "I''ll go. It''s true."


    "You don''t say we didn''t notice."


    "No one seems to have lost anything in this hot summer."


    "What''s more, there are six strong states in Yan Xia Wu Dao, and they really have the ability to destroy the powerful people of all countries."


    "In addition to the head and Asian look in front of you, you can''t leave ten. The killing was ordered by the temple of martial arts in the summer."


    "Master Lei, we''ll listen to you."


    "Take this head and go to the temple of martial arts in the hot summer and ask for justice!"


    Raymond''s words, however, pointed to the hot summer.


    And the people, also deeply think that, have threatened to go to the summer to ask for justice.


    "Good!"


    Raymond saw this, and his heart was filled with joy.


    This time, though, they suffered heavy losses in India''s martial Road, which damaged several of the most respected and powerful men.


    However, if we push Yanxia Wudao to the opposite of the whole world and be punished by various countries, then the death of Leiluo is not a loss.


    "Mengge, that..."


    however, at this time, his companion quietly pulled the corner of laramon''s clothes.


    "What do you want me to do? Please call me and report it."


    "Say we found the killer."


    "It''s the temple of martial arts!"


    "This time, the temple of martial arts is over, and so is the burning Xia martial road."


    "They killed so many people that they offended the whole world."


    "It is estimated that soon, they will be punished by the international armed forces Union."


    "If we don''t let Yanxia Wudao hurt our muscles and bones, we will never give up!"


    Raymond said repeatedly, but in his words, there was a color of excitement that could not be concealed.


    It has not been a year or two for the grudges between the Buddha palace in India and the temple of Yan Xia Wu.


    They have long wanted to find a chance to crack down on the temple of martial arts and the martial road in the hot summer.


    Now, here comes the opportunity!


    Raymond was naturally overjoyed.


    After all, it''s a matter of national destiny.


    As long as the temple of martial arts can break its muscles and bones this time, and Yanxia Wudao will never recover, then the strongest force of martial arts in Asia in the future will naturally be India.


    Thinking of this, Raymond picked up the head, did not look, can''t wait to go to the summer.


    But at this time, his companion poked Raymond again.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "You poke your sister?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m just like a girl. I have something to say."


    Raymond is a little angry. These pig teammates are useless. Just poke him here.


    "Mengge, don''t worry, you have a look..."


    the companion next to him whispered again.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at it?"


    Raymond didn''t know what to do with his teammates, or what a dead man would look like.


    Still, Ramon looked down.


    He just took a look at the skull just after he found it. At that time, the sludge was stained, and Raymond didn''t see anything.


    After being washed by the river, Raymond didn''t really look at it carefully.


    However, it didn''t matter if Raymond didn''t look at it. His old face turned blue at that time.


    The pupil shrinks and the body trembles.


    A pair of old eyes, is staring at huge.


    "This... This... This is..."


    at this time, Raymond is like being struck by lightning.


    He never thought that the head in his hand belonged to their Indian warriors.


    This time, the American treasure hunt followed Ralph. All of them were close friends of Ralph, as well as the respected elders in China. How could Raymond not know him.

 Chapter 2733

    "Well?"


    "Master Lei, what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "Do you know this man


    It seems to have seen Raymond''s strangeness. People around him immediately doubted and asked one after another.


    Raymond forced a smile and quickly explained, "no, I don''t know."


    "You''re kidding. How can I know someone in the hot summer?"


    Raymond laughs and quickly clears up the relationship. It''s just that tone, it sounds a little guilty.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    "Go to the summer to start a teacher and make a crime!"


    Behind him, someone urged.


    "This ~", ramonton was bitter, and embarrassed.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to crack down on Yanxia Wudao, but he didn''t expect that after a long time, this man was actually their Indian.


    Isn''t it digging a hole for yourself?


    "Mengge, or we will die and refuse to admit it. It has nothing to do with us if we insist that this is a warrior in the hot summer?" Next to him, a teammate whispered his ideas to Raymond.


    "Or not?"


    "You are as stupid as you are when you are in summer!"


    "This head is here. In the hot summer, we can quickly find out the real identity of the head owner."


    "Unless the head is destroyed, the designation cannot be concealed."


    Raymond was clearly aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    While no one in other countries can recognize them, we have to destroy this head.


    Although they can''t plant the booty and put the blame on the Yan Xia, at least they can avoid the robbery.


    However, while Raymond was thinking about how to destroy the skull without trace, there was a cry from the crowd.


    "Everybody, look, there are words."


    "There is a word on the tree ~"


    I don''t know who called out. All of a sudden, all the people present were attracted to it.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the tree trunk.


    As expected, there is a line of small characters carved on it:


    "if you want to kill our country''s martial arts, I will let you all be buried with you!"


    ...


    the font is full of dragon and Phoenix.


    Just looking at it, people feel that there is a majestic momentum, head-on.


    As the saying goes, words are like people.


    Just from this line of font, we can see that the person who carved the characters at the beginning must be the master of the title!


    While the people were trembling at the momentum of the script, Raymond and other Indian warriors immediately turned pale.


    Even, Raymond and others have begun to retreat quietly, ready to escape when the public is not paying attention.


    After all, with the discovery of this line, there is no doubt that everything can not be concealed.


    If you don''t run, Raymond and they will not be able to leave!


    "Some Indian friends, where are you going


    "Shouldn''t you give us an account of martial arts?"


    It''s time to come. After all, it''s here.


    Ramon, they had just stepped back a few steps before they were noticed.


    All of a sudden, countless pairs of eyes with anger and hatred immediately looked over.


    It was like a sword, which was on Raymond''s neck.


    But Raymond and others peed.


    "Misunderstanding, everyone, there must be some misunderstanding. In other words, it is someone who deliberately planted the booty. "


    "I see. It''s summer."


    "Yes, it must be someone from the martial arts in the hot summer."


    "They deliberately used this method to trap us in India."


    "Yes, it must be so. We must be calm and don''t be cheated by such bad tricks as Yanxia Wudao."

 Chapter 2734

    Raymond, pale and frightened, explained to the crowd.


    "Misunderstanding you paralyzed!"


    However, how can people listen to his explanation again.


    One of the hot tempered people yelled, then went up and gave Ramon a foot.


    "I said that you just faltered and stammered, why didn''t you go? I recognized that the head master is you Indian."


    "It''s also said that the temple of Wu in the hot summer was planted and framed. I think it''s you who planted it?"


    "When a thief calls to catch a thief, it will bring disaster to the East."


    "You are so skillful in this treacherous way of India."


    "So many of us have been fooled by you."


    "If we hadn''t found the handwriting on it in time, I''m afraid you would have cheated you this time."


    ...


    "that''s right!"


    "I''ve been informed for a long time that your Indian King burning the sky appears in the Amazon rainforest."


    "Before, I doubted if you were the king of India."


    "Now it seems that there is no doubt."


    "All these are enough to prove that you, the king of India, killed all the people of martial arts in our countries."


    "Raymond, you have killed so many of us."


    "This time, if you don''t give us a satisfactory account, you will never give up!"


    ...


    "yes, never give up!"


    In the crowd, there was a lot of anger, and a lot of people were yelling.


    Looking at Raymond and other people''s eyes, is full of forest and cold.


    In the face of public anger, Raymond and others have no doubt been scared to urinate.


    "Calm down, calm down, you must be calm ~"


    ...


    "it''s no use getting angry with me."


    "I-I''m a little kid, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    "What''s more, maybe there is a misunderstanding in it."


    Ramon got up from the ground and explained to the crowd with a bitter face.


    The whole person is about to cry, the heart is extremely frightened.


    I''m afraid these people will kill him in anger.


    "Still misunderstood?"


    "I missed NIMA!"


    "Son of a bitch, give back my brother''s life ~"


    in the crowd, a bloody man rushed out directly and kicked in the air, and his long legs immediately swept Raymond''s face!


    Raymond ouch, the whole man flew out directly like a dog, blood mixed with broken teeth and retreated to the ground.


    As the man took the lead, the rest of the crowd rushed up and beat the Indian warriors violently to vent their anger and hatred.


    After a long time of venting, Raymond and others have been beaten to a bad state.


    Covered with blood, almost dying.


    "Go back and tell you the king of India."


    "He has violated the international conventions and slaughtered the powerful people of various countries. If we do not give an account of this matter, we will never give up our martial arts!"


    "We will never let the spirits of our country die in vain!"


    "Hum, let''s go ~"


    among the crowd, there were low voices of anger.


    After saying that, the people also withdrew one after another, ready to return home to report.


    As for Raymond, these Indian warriors, they did not kill them. Instead, they asked them to go back to the informer and let the high-level of Indian martial arts give an account to the whole world.


    "Mongo, are you... Are you ok?"


    After all the people had gone far away, the Indian warriors dared to get up from the ground.


    They have swollen faces and are still concerned about Raymond''s injury.


    Raymond did not answer, but was full of bitterness and worry.


    "Ah ~"


    "now, it''s a big deal."


    "But do you say that we seal the king of heaven


    "It''s all about killing people, and Temo has left a word."


    "How stupid is it to do this?"


    Raymond was angry and angry. His old face was worse than crying.

 Chapter 2735

    He really can''t understand the king of India''s Sao operation.


    Isn''t this a deliberate hatred for them?


    He is a great master and no one dares to provoke him.


    But I feel sorry for the rest of the Indian martial arts.


    Raymond knew very well that if this matter was not properly solved, they would be all street mice in the future, and everyone would yell and beat them.


    "Mongo, there''s nothing you can''t understand."


    "The king of India has always been arrogant and arrogant, and never cares about the consequences of life and death."


    "Now, in order to kill people and establish prestige, it is in line with his personality of always advocating hegemony."


    "At least, after this, the whole world of martial arts and Taoism, when they saw our king of India, had to walk around."


    The companion nearby sighed.


    They didn''t find it strange.


    After all, in their eyes, the title master is a group of proud people.


    It''s no surprise that killing people and keeping their names and fearing revenge are not strange things.


    "Yes."


    "His fame is great, but he has caused great harm to us mortals ~"


    "forget it, we can''t be the top when the sky falls."


    "Go back and report it to the Lord of the Buddha palace and see how they can make a decision."


    Raymond sighed, and finally he could only drag his injured body and return.


    In India, although the king of India is the most powerful man, he has been famous for nearly 50 years.


    Compared with those who have been famous for a long time in China, their qualifications are undoubtedly weaker.


    Therefore, in India''s martial arts and Taoism circles, the more convinced leader of martial arts is still the old man, the Lord of the Buddha palace, who has been in charge of the power of India''s martial arts for nearly 100 years!


    In this way, the global sensation of the suspense case, so far came to light.


    That night, the martial arts of all countries were enraged when they learned that it was the king of India who burned the sky.


    There are thirty-two countries with martial arts. Qi and Qi made a solemn protest against India and asked India to give a reasonable explanation and explanation.


    What''s more, he directly asked the Buddha palace of India to hand over the king of India to burn the sky and publicly execute him in order to comfort the dead souls of all countries.


    In just one night, the image of India''s martial road in the international arena was shattered.


    Almost all the world''s martial and Taoist forces are attacking and accusing them, which can be said to be criticized by thousands of people.


    Of course, the impact of this incident on India''s martial road is not just a loss of image and face. Many international cooperation projects have been terminated.


    A large number of martial arts students studying abroad were directly repatriated!


    The international martial arts circle even launched a huge wave of opposition.


    Even, the influence of this incident has a tendency to spread from the martial arts world to the secular world.


    Many people to people friendly exchanges, also hindered.


    Commercial cooperation projects also suffered some losses.


    The Lord of India was very angry when he heard about it.


    Originally, the secular world and the martial arts world were divided into two states.


    The Buddha palace is in charge of the affairs of the martial arts and Taoism circles, and the Indian state master can only ask for help.


    But this time, the country''s overseas interests have suffered huge losses. The Indian monarch couldn''t help but call King Frodo directly.


    The Buddha palace, which is on the crest of the storm, is not peaceful.


    In particular, King Frodo has been very busy these days.


    "What about the king of India?"


    "Hasn''t he come back yet?"


    "Send someone to find it again!"


    "Live to see people, dead to see corpses."


    "This son of a bitch has caused such a terrible disaster for China''s Martial Arts Road in India. Can''t I pat my ass and hide?"

 Chapter 2736

    In the main hall, there came the angry roar of the king of Buddha.


    Behind him, the phone on the desk rang.


    At first, Lord Frodo would answer the phone and comfort himself, but later he couldn''t hold on. There were too many calls, so he arranged for his staff to deal with it.


    "Palace master, I''m looking for you." At this time, a report from his subordinates came from behind.


    King Frodo waved his hand and said, "just say I''m not here."


    "But palace master, you''d better take this call. It''s from the head of the state."


    "Well?" King Frodo frowned slightly.


    "What did he call for?"


    "He has never been involved in the affairs of martial arts."


    Thinking secretly in his heart, Lord Frodo went over and answered the phone.


    "King Frodo, what''s going on?"


    "How can you be a leader of martial arts?"


    "What a mess like this?"


    "Do you know how much impact it has had on India?"


    "I''m going to put this down as soon as you can."


    Before the king Frodo spoke, there was a severe reprimand on the other end of the phone.


    King Frodo''s face was gloomy, but there was no answer. He remained silent.


    "Why don''t you hear me On the phone, there was a sharp voice again.


    This time, Lord Frodo finally answered.


    His face is gloomy, look cold way: "talk to this king, had better give me respect key point."


    "Next time you dare to speak from me in this tone, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "And take care of your own business."


    "I advise you not to take care of the affairs of the martial arts world, and you can''t do it either!"


    "What''s more, what I hate the most is that someone gives me directions."


    "The last one who told me so much is already the ghost of my king!"


    After that, the king Frodo hung up the phone and walked away.


    No one knows what kind of expression the governor of India will look like at this time.


    This scene, it can be said that others were stunned.


    All the waiters in the palace of Buddha call out, I''m overbearing!


    What is king''s demeanor?


    This is the king''s demeanor!


    Even the leader of the Kingdom, they will not give any face!


    In particular, the last sentence of King Froude is even more domineering.


    People estimate that the head of the country on the other end of the phone is scared to pee his pants.


    "The world, after all, is respected by the strong."


    "Only when we master the power, can we have the confidence and courage to despise everything like our king."


    In the palace, many people expressed emotion.


    This is also why the warriors, who are obviously only a small part of the world''s population, occupy an ignoble position in the whole human race.


    It''s because they have power.


    -


    in the next few days, Lord Froude still ordered people to search for the whereabouts of burning heaven.


    Of course, many high-level officials are also considering countermeasures.


    "It has to be solved as soon as possible."


    "Nowadays, the protests against us by the martial arts of various countries are becoming more and more intense."


    "I''m afraid that if we don''t make any further representations, they will promote the convening of the IWA Congress and impose sanctions on India''s martial arts through the level of the general assembly of the Federation of armed forces."


    "At that time, our situation will be even more difficult."


    In the hall, an old man with a white turban said anxiously.


    The IWA is the abbreviation of the international alliance of warriors and the "United Nations" of the martial arts circle.


    Once sanctions are announced by the armed forces alliance, India''s military road will naturally become the public enemy of the whole world.

 Chapter 2737

    At that time, there will be no doubt that Indian warriors abroad will have difficulties and even their lives will be threatened.


    "I think it''s OK to hand over the burning sky."


    "The disaster was caused by him alone. As long as we don''t protect him, the martial arts of other countries will not be blamed on our Buddha palace." In the hall, someone suggested.


    And Lord Frodo, he just listened and never spoke.


    Suddenly, a man came out of the hall with one arm.


    This man is no one else. He came back from America, the king of India, burning the sky!


    These days, he has been healing.


    So, to this day, I went back to the Buddha palace.


    "Oh, everyone is here."


    "There are quite a few people."


    Burning the sky obviously didn''t know what happened in the martial arts world, so when he came back, he saw so many people gathered here, and he said hello to them with a smile.


    After laughing, the burning sky also sat down beside the Buddha king, took up a cup of tea in front of the table and drank it.


    At this time, there was silence in the hall.


    All of them stare at the man in front of him with a strange look.


    Including, Lord Frodo himself!


    "Well?"


    "What do you think I do?"


    "You keep talking about you, don''t worry about me."


    Burning sky waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Then, he turned to look at King Frodo: "King Frodo, do you know who I met during my trip to America?"


    "You may not believe it. The leader of Chumen, Tang Yun, the number one in tianbang, also appears in the Amazon rainforest!"


    "I can''t believe that I met this woman who had always been so ethereal."


    Burning the sky with a smile, as if to say something worth showing off.


    But king Frodo was obviously not in the mood to care about this. After he was silent for a moment, he said coldly: "burning the sky, do you still know to come back?"


    "Do you know how much trouble you have incurred by giving me the Buddha''s palace and India''s Martial Arts Road for a while?"


    In the hall, Lord Frodo''s angry voice echoed.


    The burning sky was confused at that time.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "What have I done?"


    "Don''t I help Truman to kill a young Chinese, as for such a fuss?"


    Burning the sky and staring, there is also a faint anger in the words.


    "Make a mountain out of a molehill?"


    "Do you have the face to say I''m making a fuss?"


    "Do you know that now there are no less than 50 countries'' military and Taoist forces attacking us."


    "Is it even possible that the IFA will sanction US?"


    "Because of your wanton massacre, now we are almost public enemies in the world."


    King Frodo was so angry that he clapped the table and roared at the burning sky.


    And burning the sky is no doubt more and more ignorant, completely unable to understand what the Buddha king is talking about.


    "What happened?"


    "What is the wanton slaughter?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Well, you don''t know?" Seeing the appearance of burning the sky, it didn''t seem to be pretending. The king of Buddha also immediately frowned and noticed the mystery.


    Then, the king of Buddha simply told the cause and effect of the matter to the burning sky, the whole story.


    After hearing this, he was so angry that he broke the wooden table in front of him.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Who is it? Who set up this king?"


    "I''d better not let me find it, otherwise, I will frustrate him!"


    Burning sky palm tightly clenched, a pair did not because of anger, but became red.

 Chapter 2738

    "So, it really has nothing to do with you?" Asked King Frodo.


    "That''s nature!"


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t know about it."


    "Think for yourself. I don''t have a deep friendship with Nello and others. I can offend the martial arts of other countries for their ants who are not even masters?"


    "What''s more, in the rain forest, I''ve been fighting and seriously injured."


    "At that time, I wanted to kill so many people, but I couldn''t do it at all."


    "In this case, it is obvious that someone has framed me, framed our Indian martial road!"


    Burning the sky gnashing teeth said, the whole chest is almost to be gas explosion.


    For so many years, he designed others.


    I didn''t expect that he had been designed by others.


    What a shame!


    "Frodo, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I promise that I will find out the person behind the scenes!"


    After saying that, burning the sky will leave.


    "Burn the sky, come back ~"


    "burn the sky ~"


    King Froude stopped him, but the burning sky turned a deaf ear and had already gone far away.


    "Ah ~"


    "this guy is still so impulsive." King Frodo sighed, worried.


    "What now, and how to reply to them?" After burning the sky, the king of Buddha and others still have to face the conquest of martial arts.


    "What else can I do? Answer truthfully."


    "It''s said that the king of India burned the sky and was trapped by people. At this time, it has nothing to do with the martial arts of India!"


    "It''s not what we did, and we''re not responsible for it!"


    In this way, the king of Buddha directly responded to the martial arts of various countries with a strong attitude.


    Subsequently, it naturally triggered a greater wave of anti India in the international martial arts and Taoism circles.


    However, different from the clamor of foreign countries, China''s martial arts and Taoism circles are peaceful.


    Since returning from the Amazon rainforest, ye Qingtian, the God of war, has been waiting for Ye Fan''s news.


    One day, two days ~


    more than half a month has passed.


    The boy, still no news.


    Ye Qingtian and others are just the news of the death of the powerful in various countries.


    At this time, it is the sunset.


    At the top of Yanshan mountain, a dignified man, dressed in white, stood with his hands on his back, and his deep eyes looked far away at the direction of the Pacific Ocean.


    No one knows what kind of melancholy is in the heart of this man at this time.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps came from behind.


    "Lao ye, you are here. We are looking for you." The swordsman said with a smile.


    "Why, Ye Fan has news?"


    Seeing the swordsman coming, ye Qingtian asked in a hurry.


    The swordsman shook his head: "no, I have sent someone to Jiangdong."


    "If he''s still alive, he''ll be in touch with his family."


    "However, if their families don''t have any news of him for such a long time, it will be very dangerous."


    The swordsman sighed, and after a moment''s silence, he continued.


    "By the way, you should have heard about the Holocaust in America?"


    "At present, the martial arts of all countries are in agreement, and they suspect that the king of India burned heaven."


    "What do you think of it?"


    Ye Qingtian nodded and said, "well, I heard that."


    "But I don''t think that the killing would be done by burning the sky."


    "I have investigated that during the war between burning heaven and ye fan, one arm was cut off by a mysterious woman."


    "It is not likely that he, who has suffered heavy losses, will destroy all the hundreds of powerful people."


    "What''s more, he slaughtered all the people in the world for the sake of a few warriors of his own country, and left his name behind."


    "The logic doesn''t make sense."

 Chapter 2739

    Listening to Ye Qingtian''s analysis, the swordsman nodded.


    "You don''t have to pay too much attention to it."


    "After all, in this massacre, there was no one who was burning Xia Wu."


    "What I am more worried about now is Ye Fan''s safety."


    "At the beginning, I should not have let Ye Fan participate in this operation."


    "Such a young title master, if you fall into this way, I''m afraid Ye Qingtian will become a criminal of our Martial Arts in the hot summer."


    Ye Qingtian uttered a long sigh. In his words, there was a strong worry.


    These days, for ye Qingtian, is undoubtedly a kind of suffering.


    One day without Ye Fan''s news, he went to bed and eat hard.


    "Lao ye, you are serious."


    "Life and death are all our own abilities."


    "Ye Fan, even though he is gifted, has to face the wind and rain independently."


    "Even if you don''t have the task you assigned him this time, what about his next time?"


    "Are you going to plant it in a greenhouse and protect it?"


    "The edge of the sword comes from sharpening."


    "The real strong, always in the wind and waves and life and death, taolian out."


    "It''s real gold. It will stay. And those useless gravel will be washed out naturally


    "If Ye Fan really falls outside this time, it can only be proved that ye fan is just that useless gravel, which is really embarrassing."


    "So Lao ye, you don''t have to be too sorry."


    The swordsman comforted from the side.


    Compared with Ye Qingtian''s heaviness, the swordsman is more calm.


    After all, from the beginning, many people in the temple of Wu were skeptical of Ye Fan.


    Originally did not have the high expectation to Ye Fan, now even if falls, their heart nature? There is not too much loss.


    It is estimated that ye Qingtian and Tang Hao, the great master of Haotian who met Ye Fan before, are more concerned about Ye Fan''s life and death.


    After a few words of comfort, the swordsman left.


    At this time, only Ye Qingtian is still standing there, waiting for his return.


    "Ye Fan, are you really falling like this?"


    The deep words were smashed by the cold wind on the mountain top.


    -


    -


    -


    time goes on like this.


    There was no end to the crusade against India.


    Many people are still asking for an explanation from the Indian martial Road, especially the relatives, friends and friends of the deceased, who are also asking the king of India to burn the sky to thank him for his death!


    However, after the anger, with more and more details being discovered, many people have begun to question, is burning the sky really the murderer?


    Can a man with a broken arm really destroy nearly 100 strong people?


    Is it true that a strong man in tianbang, a great master, will be slaughtered bloody for the sake of a few ants?


    The logic in this case can''t stand the scrutiny at all.


    Therefore, under this kind of doubt, many people continue to explore the places where the past and the past happened.


    With the deepening of the investigation, more information is gradually revealed.


    For example, why did the king burn the sky violate the Convention and go to the Amazon rainforest?


    For example, why do the powerful people of Chumen appear in the rainforest?


    In addition to the yuanlingguo, what else is there in the rainforest that makes the title master crazy?


    More and more mysteries are emerging.


    However, compared with these mysteries, it is no doubt that in the struggle for the fruits of the yuan spirit, the brilliant young man of summer is more remarkable.

 Chapter 2740

    A man who has won more than one victory will be able to win the victory of his country.


    Moreover, on the isolated island, that young man is in charge of the whole thing and can''t do anything about it.


    The king of India burned the sky, and he was defeated every day!


    Moreover, the protagonist of these brilliant achievements is only a young man who is only 20 years old.


    The information about ye fan has already been revealed. It is like a nuclear explosion, which immediately makes a stir in the whole martial arts world.


    ...


    "what do you say?"


    "Even burning the sky, he was oppressed and beaten by him?"


    "My God!"


    "How strong is that?"


    "At least it''s in the top 20 of the list."


    "I didn''t expect to see such a terrible old monster hiding in the hot summer."


    ...


    "what?"


    "Not an old monster?"


    "You say he''s only in his early twenties, just a teenager?"


    "Bullshit!"


    "Twenty year old master?"


    "Are you playing with me?"


    ...


    "impossible!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible ~"


    "will you be granted the title when you are 20 years old?"


    "How could there be such a perversion in the world?"


    "It must be false!"


    ...


    "it can''t be fake."


    "It was said by those who had experienced it."


    "Many people can confirm ~" even the burning sky himself has admitted that this young man named Ye Fan exists! "


    ...


    all over the world, such conversations never happen again.


    The first reaction of the public after knowing it was almost all tremor and disbelief.


    On the wuzhe forum, debates about the truth and falsehood of the news were also everywhere.


    At the beginning, there were many forces to fight for yuanlingguo. In addition to the nearly 100 people who were slaughtered, some people who left the rainforest early survived.


    Like Kong Ming and them, they all survived.


    Almost all the details of what happened in the rainforest were told by these survivors.


    However, even so, many people still can''t believe that there is such a young master.


    Until one day, Yan Xia Wu Temple suddenly updated the list of imperial masters.


    Above, in addition to the long-standing six pillar state, there is one more person.


    However, Ye Fan, who is ranked seventh, has no match!


    The announcement of this list will only bring about a huge wave once again in the noisy world of martial arts.


    Let all the voices of doubt disappear!


    Yes, the hot summer list, no doubt from the official level, confirmed the existence of Ye Fan, also confirmed his strength, indeed reached the realm of title!


    "My God!"


    "Ye Fan, is it really there?"


    "The rumors are true!"


    "He is indeed a great master."


    "Ah ~"


    "it''s just a pity that such a demon has fallen early."


    ...


    "that burning day is damned!"


    "To deceive the small, not to say, but also collude with others, play Yin."


    "India''s martial arts are indeed a group of despicable people ~"


    "the death of Ye Fan is destined to be a huge loss to our entire martial arts circle."


    ...


    after reconfirming the truth of the matter, people were more sorry than trembling.


    After all, according to the situation at that time, the possibility of surviving such a heavy injury was very small.


    In addition, Ye Fan has been lost for a long time last month, and it can be basically confirmed that he has fallen.

 Chapter 2741

    "Ah ~"


    "Heaven envies talents."


    "Who would have thought that when a man becomes famous, it is after his death?"


    Some lament, some lament.


    In the martial arts world, many people feel sorry for this short-lived and bright star.


    However, at the top of Yanshan, the man in white is still waiting.


    At this point, he did not want to believe that the young man named Ye Fan fell like this.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is January time, quietly passed.


    In summer, there is still no news from Ye Fan.


    During this period of time, people''s talk about Ye Fan gradually disappeared.


    It is estimated that soon, Ye Fan''s name will be completely forgotten in people''s hearts.


    This is what the world is all about.


    New talks will always replace the old ones.


    Just like the new, they will eventually replace the old.


    A person who has fallen, in addition to his close relatives, who will pay attention to it for a long time?


    With the passage of time, ye Qingtian and other people''s only hope is undoubtedly more and more dim.


    "Lao ye, for such a long time, it seems that he is really afraid that he can not come back?"


    At the top of Yanshan mountain, there are two figures standing quietly.


    One of them, a white dress, is elegant and elegant.


    The other is a man of great stature, with powerful eyes.


    The man in white, of course, is Ye Qingtian, the leader of martial arts in the hot summer.


    And another person, is also one of the six pillar states in the summer, Haotian master, Tang Hao!


    In the temple of martial arts, only these two people who have fought with Ye Fan will miss him so much.


    Ye Qingtian did not speak and remained silent.


    "Lao ye, his family, should we send someone to see it?"


    "Tell them what we have."


    "During this time, I heard that Ye Fan''s family asked Lu Tianhe many times."


    "It''s not the way to keep it from them all the time."


    "I think we should send someone to visit the temple."


    "After all, Ye Fan''s accident happened during the execution of his mission. We should be responsible for it."


    Tang Hao said in a deep voice and suggested from the side.


    Hearing this, ye Qingtian''s face is undoubtedly more melancholy.


    After a long time, he sighed.


    "Yes, this kind of thing can''t be concealed."


    "Tell the swordsman to arrange some people to go to Jiangdong."


    "Tell ye fan''s family the truth about it."


    "In addition, tell Ye Fan''s family that if there is any difficulty in the future, they will come to the temple of Wu."


    "Even if ye fan really won''t come back, Yan Xia Wu Dao will protect their Ye family."


    When he said these words, ye Qingtian was undoubtedly in a very heavy mood.


    After all, for their martial arts in the hot summer, even if ye fan fell, he just lost an excellent talent of the younger generation. Without Ye Fan, there would be someone later to make up for it.


    However, for Ye Fan''s family, that teenager is all they have!


    Without him, they may lose the whole world.


    Therefore, ye Qingtian has never let people go to give Qiu Mu orange when something goes wrong.


    Wait a minute. He wants to see if there''s another miracle.


    But now it seems that the so-called miracle is very slim.

 Chapter 2742

    In this case, it''s time to tell Ye Fan''s family.


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    Tang Hao nodded and then went down to arrange the matter.


    -


    -


    "what, Tang Hao, are you going to Jiangdong in person? Just to see the widow of a younger generation? "


    "Your specifications are too high."


    "Not suitable, not suitable."


    In the temple of martial arts, when Tang Hao proposed that he personally lead the team to Jiangdong to comfort ye fan''s relatives, he was unanimously opposed by the boxer emperor Mo Gucheng and others.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "Don''t forget what happened to Ye Fan."


    "He died for his country, for his country."


    "No matter how large the specifications are, they should be."


    "So, there''s nothing wrong with that."


    Tang Hao retorted.


    "More people die every day for the country. This time, you personally lead a team to visit his widow of a younger generation. What about the others?"


    "Are you going to visit yourself, too?"


    "If it''s all like you, we don''t have to do anything and go to comfort the children of the martyrs all day long." Kungfu emperor Mo Gucheng opposed.


    "You.."


    "you are making a strong argument!" Tang Hao was infuriated by the words of the boxer emperor. In his words, he was already a little angry.


    "All right, all right, no more noise."


    "Say less."


    "You say you, as long as ye fan is involved in anything, you must quarrel."


    "Before it was Lao ye, now it''s you Tang Hao." The swordsman interrupted their quarrel and shook his head.


    "However, I think we should follow the rules."


    "What we did before, what we still do."


    "A working group will be sent by our temple of Wu to visit and sympathize with Ye Fan''s children and relatives in Jiangdong on behalf of Wu Dao in Yanxia and on behalf of our temple of Wu."


    "As for you, don''t go in person."


    "Although the words of the boxer Emperor just now were direct, they also made sense."


    "There are too many people who have fallen on the mission. We haven''t had a precedent of the head of the temple of martial arts to visit in person before. It''s better not to set this precedent this time."


    "You can''t be partial to one another?"


    "But the swordsman, Ye Fan is not the same, he is the title..." Tang Hao wanted to speak, but was interrupted directly by the swordsman.


    "Well, let''s call it a day. Do as I say. "


    "Our temple of martial arts has spent a lot of time on him."


    "Now that he has fallen, let alone waste time on him."


    The swordsman waved his hand, indicating that Ye Fan''s affairs should not be mentioned in the future.


    A country, a force, is always looking forward.


    Seeing that the swordsman has already said this, what else can Tang Hao say?


    I can only swallow the words to my stomach and obey the arrangement of the swordsman.


    "Lonely city, I''ll leave it to you to choose."


    "Lao Tang is also right. Although Ye Fan is a younger generation, he is still a grand master. The level of this candidate should be as high as possible."


    "In my opinion, let your son be boundless. As the head of this consolation group, he will lead the team."


    "Boundless is the first person under the title of" boundless summer ". If you let him go, the specifications are enough and there are no bad rules."


    The swordsman looked at Mo Gucheng, the boxer emperor, and gave him the task.


    "Well. Don''t worry. I know it in my mind. "


    Mo Gu Cheng readily agreed.

 Chapter 2743

    Therefore, that night, the boxer emperor Mo Gucheng then determined the candidate.


    They decided to send three people from the temple of Wu to form a delegation to represent the martial road in the hot summer and also represent the temple of Wu. They went to the hometown of Ye Fan in the east of the river to express sympathy to Ye Fan''s widow. The head of the delegation is the son of Mo Gucheng, Mo Wuyuan.


    "What?"


    "Dad, you want me to be the head of this group to visit a nameless boy?"


    "Have you made a mistake?"


    "Isn''t it enough for that bastard to rob me of my place? I didn''t go to him to settle accounts with you. Isn''t it humiliating to let me visit his relatives and friends in turn? "


    "I''m not going!"


    "I can''t afford to lose this man."


    After returning home at night, Mo Gucheng told his son Mo Wuyuan about it.


    After the first World War, Mo Wuyuan was almost killed by Ye Fan.


    Of course, in Japan, Ye Fan called himself Chu Tianfan.


    Therefore, Mo boundless, they do not know that Chu Tianfan and ye fan are actually one person.


    However, it doesn''t matter, which does not hinder Mo Gucheng''s hostility to Ye Fan.


    After all, in order to successfully enter the temple of Wu and become the seventh God General of the state of Zhu in the summer, Mo has struggled for decades.


    It can be said that he has been working hard for this goal all his life.


    The previous trip to Japan was the last test for him to become a master.


    However, Mo boundless never thought that he was a failure for the mountain.


    This step into the temple of martial arts, but was a guy called Chu Tianfan smashed. It''s almost life-threatening.


    If his father had not used innumerable resources and treasures to cure him at any cost, otherwise, there would have been no end of his life, for fear that he would have been dead for nine days.


    Later, Mo Wuyuan, in the process of recuperation, was greatly pleased to learn that Chu Tianfan, who had been severely damaged by Japan, had fallen.


    As soon as Chu Tian died, no one would compete with him for the number of masters.


    He can still enter the temple of martial arts.


    However, Mo Wuyuan did not dream that he had taken a Chu Tianfan and killed another Ye Fan on the way.


    Seeing the title of his hand, he changed his position again.


    It can be imagined that at that time, the boundless, the heart should be how the collapse and anger.


    The most exasperating thing in life is this. It is easy to get success, but it falls into the last darkness before dawn.


    At first, the news did not dare to tell his son. It was not until Mo Wuya''s 7788 that Wu SHENDIAN had granted the title to a young man named Ye Fan.


    At that time, Mo Wuyuan was so dissatisfied that he even rushed to the temple of Wu to argue with the God of war, and threatened to go to Jiangdong to confront Ye Fan in an open competition.


    But at that time Mo boundless was not healed after all, so the boxer emperor also stopped his impulsive behavior.


    In addition, Tang Hao, the great master of Haotian, also went to Jiangdong to examine Ye Fan''s strength. He once again determined that Ye Fan''s strength should be on the boundless level, and he should be the seventh titled master in the summer.


    Ye Qingtian and Tang Hao, the gods of war, both supported Ye Fan, but their son was defeated miserably. In a word, under the general reason, even if the boxer was dissatisfied, he had to acquiesce in the fact that Ye Fan occupied his son''s quota.


    However, although it has been several months since the incident, now it is mentioned again, boundless still cares.


    Now hear his father also arranged for him to visit Ye Fan''s relatives, Mo boundless more dissatisfied.

 Chapter 2744

    "You son of a bitch, that''s all you have in mind?"


    "That Ye Fan robbed the place that should belong to you, but he is not falling now."


    "The dead are the most important. Why should you compete with a dead man?"


    The boxer emperor advised again.


    However, how can the boundless listen in, still refuse.


    "Dad, you don''t have to say it."


    "I''m not going. You change people."


    "Don''t say that he died, a bastard of humble origin. Even if he is still alive, he is not qualified for me to visit."


    "You ~" Mo Gucheng, the champion of boxing, gritted his teeth with anger, "you son of a bitch, are you going to piss me off?"


    "To tell you the truth, it was your uncle Jiansheng who ordered you to lead the team."


    "It''s an order. You can''t go or not."


    Mo Gucheng roared in a loud voice, and his words contained anger.


    However, Mo boundless is not afraid at all, still insist: "legs grow on me, go not, also can''t you."


    After saying that, Mo boundless then turned his head and left, no longer giving his father a chance to speak.


    "You son of a bitch, your wings are hard, don''t you dare to talk to your father like this?"


    Behind him, Mo Gucheng, the champion of boxing, was very angry.


    Shout for a long time, but also did not wait for Mo boundless any response.


    "Lonely city, forget it."


    "It''s not that you don''t know our son''s arrogant temper."


    "During this period of time, he was injured and occupied by others. His mood has been depressed all the time. You can understand it. Just don''t let him go. "


    "No matter how powerful Ye Fan is, he will eventually fall, and he is still a young boy. Even if he is alive, it is estimated that our son will not come down to visit us, let alone fall down now? "


    "You can arrange someone else."


    On one side, a beautiful woman in a casual dress comforted her.


    This woman is mo boundless''s mother and the wife of the boxer emperor.


    Sure enough, in the woman''s dissuasion, the fist emperor Mo Gucheng''s temper also dissipated a few minutes, finally, he sighed: "ah, forget it, don''t go."


    "I''ll arrange someone else."


    "Well, let''s eat first." Mo Gu Cheng greets.


    ...


    "lonely city, does our son have a chance?"


    ...


    "yes, but I''m afraid it will take years."


    "After all, the issue of" titles "is of great importance. Unless there are significant contributions or extremely dazzling achievements, they can not be granted to two people in a short period of time."


    "Therefore, if we miss this time, it will be very difficult for our son to be granted the title within three or two years."


    "Of course, if our son''s state of mind breaks through and his cultivation goes further, we''ll say something else ~"


    ...


    at the dinner table, the couple are still worrying about the boundless affairs.


    In fact, the reason why he is so miserable is still the problem of his own strength.


    Before that, the God of war and others have explored Mo Wuyuan''s strength, and his master''s peak state can barely be regarded as half a title by virtue of the strength of Mo''s boxing.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, boundless is not eligible for the title.


    But after all, it has been many years since the birth of the title master, which is undoubtedly a shame in the world. Therefore, in order to save face, he lowered the standard a little, and awarded him the title as long as he could make some visible achievements in Japan.


    Later, Ye Fan''s birth, no doubt will completely disrupt the plan.

 Chapter 2745

    With the real title of the strong, Mo boundless, such as this half of the "title" of nature will not have a chance.


    However, although it is the reason for their own lack of strength, Ye Fan has robbed the boundless quota. Therefore, it is natural that they are hostile and dissatisfied with Ye Fan.


    In the end, Mo Wuyuan still did not participate in the delegation.


    Only two of the three members planned by the boxer emperor went there.


    "Boxer, just two people?"


    "This specification is a little too shabby."


    "At ordinary times, the strong men under the master have fallen, and we sent at least three people to visit the temple of Wu."


    "If the master falls, the group will have at least nine people."


    "Ye Fan is always a master of titles. Although he is not qualified enough, he can''t just send two people to visit him?"


    Before leaving, some people looked at the "poor" group, and could not help but persuade Mo Gucheng.


    Mo Gu Cheng is not how to care, waved his hand, random way.


    "When all the people are dead, what''s the show?"


    "That''s what you want."


    "Well, let them go."


    After saying that, Mo Gucheng then turned back to the temple of Wu, but did not even send off the group.


    -


    "brother Hua, is Ye Fan really a master


    "How do I feel that the temple of martial arts doesn''t attach great importance to him."


    "Last time, when a master was injured, the temple of martial arts sent a group of nine people to comfort them."


    "Among them, there is no lack of people who have high moral expectations."


    "But now, a Grandmaster has died for his country. I think that at least we have to send out a number of strong masters to meet the standard."


    "But now, it''s too perfunctory to send our two younger generations."


    After getting the order to start, a black Range Rover slowly drove out of Yanjing and headed for Jiangdong where ye fan was.


    However, on the way to Jiangdong, the two men in the car who were ordered to go to comfort ye fan''s widow were talking.


    At this time, he was talking about a man of about 30 years old. This grade is only a junior in the martial arts circle who is often 100 years old.


    As he drove, he asked in doubt.


    At his side, the young man half lies on the chair, holding a cigarette while humming a melody leisurely.


    If Lu Yanxi and Kong Ming were here, they would surely recognize that the young man in front of him was Lu Hua, who had gone to America together before.


    Lu Hua was born in a martial arts family with an extraordinary background. His grandfather was on the list of great masters in the summer, and he and Ye Fan performed tasks together, which was regarded as comrades in arms.


    Therefore, it is extremely appropriate for LV Hua to be one of the candidates for the group.


    It''s not grand, but it''s not shabby.


    Therefore, when the boxer emperor was considering the candidates for the group, he was the first to choose LV Hua.


    As for the man driving, his name is Lin Sicong. They are the younger generation with better talent. It can also be regarded as a candidate for the cultivation of the temple of martial arts.


    There is no other bright spot.


    The reason why he was allowed to participate in the group was that the boxer emperor added it at will.


    "It''s normal."


    "It''s just a dead man. No matter how big the show is, it''s useless."


    "If we can send someone to comfort us in the hot summer, we will have done our utmost."


    "After all, as soon as Ye Fan died, the widows he left behind would be of no use to me."


    "A group of people with no value at all, do you think it will attract the attention of the temple of martial arts?"


    Lu Hua''s light reply.

 Chapter 2746

    He has seen a lot of such things.


    No matter where you go, it''s the people who are valued.


    And Ye Fan''s so-called family members, when ye fan was alive, because of Ye Fan''s face, the martial god hall might still attach importance to some points.


    But now, as soon as Ye Fan dies, his family forces, which are dependent on him, will no longer rely on him.


    Now the temple of Wu sent people to comfort him. Lu Hua felt that it was just a show for outsiders.


    After this consolation, it is estimated that the temple of Wu will no longer be in charge of Ye Fan''s family affairs.


    "Wargo, I understand all that you say."


    "It''s just that ye fan is, after all, the seventh pillar state of our summer."


    "Even if it''s a show, you have to send a few more weight level characters."


    "Otherwise, we two younger generations will go to comfort them. If this is spread out, it will be much more chilling."


    "Is it so desolate after death


    Lin Sicong still can''t think of it. He thinks that the arrangement of the temple of Wu is too inappropriate.


    Lu Hua was smiling: "you don''t understand that."


    "Before I came, I heard that the candidates for the group were arranged by the boxer emperor."


    "And the son of the king of boxing, Mo Wuyuan was the hot candidate for the seventh title, but he was finally intercepted by Ye Fan."


    "Ye Fan has robbed other people''s son''s place."


    "Do you think the boxer will make him feel better?"


    "I think that the reason why this group is so low is also the meaning of their father and son."


    After all, Lu Hua was born in a martial arts family, and his information was much wider than that of Lin Sicong.


    "Oh, how could there be such enmity?"


    Hearing this, Lin Sicong was shocked.


    He had thought that this kind of interest entanglement, enmity and dispute would only happen among ordinary people like them.


    But I didn''t expect that those who stood at the top of Wudao also had their own selfishness and desire.


    After learning about these grudges, Lin Sicong''s doubts are solved.


    But also because of this, Lin Sicong''s attitude towards this task has become casual and slack.


    After all, the leaders above don''t pay attention to them. How can they do things under them?


    After a day''s work, Lin Sicong and LV Hua arrived in Yunzhou, Jiangdong province.


    According to the address they learned before, Lu Hua and Lu Hua drove directly to the villa in front of Yunding mountain.


    After several months of renovation, the Yundingshan villa, which was burned down in the gunfire, has undoubtedly been completely renovated.


    On the misty lake, tall buildings stand.


    At the top of the cloud top, it looks arrogant.


    At the first sight of the villa, LV Hua and Lin Sicong were shocked by the majestic and magnificent buildings.


    "Sit in Jinluan, napan dragon, pagoda and treasure pot."


    "This place is a treasure land of geomancy."


    "Even the deep courtyard where my grandfather lives is not as elegant as this villa."


    "It seems that ye fan had great power and position in Jiangdong before his death."


    After getting off the bus, LV Hua looked at Ye Fan''s residence and couldn''t help feeling secretly.


    But when he was shocked, Lu Hua also laughed and whispered to himself.


    "But then what?"


    "No matter how much power and position you had before you were alive, you will be in vain when you die."


    "Just like this villa, no matter how grand and luxurious it is, it will only belong to later generations."


    Lu Hua sneered and then raised his step.


    Step on the top of the cloud top!

 Chapter 2747

    However, no one knows what LV Hua is thinking under his smile.


    But in the villa of Yunding mountain, Qiu Mu orange seems to have known in advance the news that Wu SHENDIAN sent someone to come, so he waited in the villa early.


    Of course, in addition to autumn Mu orange, there are Li Er, Lei Laosan and Wang JieXi in the villa.


    As for Chen Ao, the former king of Jiangdong, he was driven out of Jiangdong by Ye Fan because he stood in the wrong team and made a big mistake in the last Jiangdong catastrophe.


    The land of rivers and seas, which once belonged to Chen Ao, has been inherited by Wang JieXi.


    Therefore, it can be said that the three of the villas in front of him and Qiu Mu orange are the old and important ministers who have followed Ye Fan for a long time, and they are the tested jiangdongquan men.


    Ye Fan is not in the day, all of these three people, assist autumn Mu orange, take care of the overall situation of Jiangdong.


    Without the help of these three people, it would be impossible to manage such a large territory as Jiangdong with a woman''s morality.


    It is with the help of these people that the land of Jiangdong has been managed by qiumu orange.


    All the family forces and group enterprises are respected by Mufan group.


    In addition, in order to co-ordinate the business community in Jiangdong and better control the powerful and rich businessmen from all walks of life, Li Er, Lei Laosan and Wang JieXi took the lead to set up a Jiangdong chamber of commerce with Qiu Mucheng as its president.


    It can be said that now Mufan group has built a business empire across 18 cities in Jiangdong, covering the whole province.


    Almost all of Jiangdong has become Ye Fan''s backyard.


    Of course, the only reason why these things are going so smoothly and why the powerful and rich businessmen of all sides are so obedient and willing to bow to Mufan group is Ye Fan!


    It is because she is Ye Fan''s wife.


    Zunmufan group is created by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s name, in the whole Jiangdong Province, is an imperial existence.


    The place where ye fan is located is the place where people expect to go.


    Taishan Martial Arts Association, Dongchang Lake battle, and the thousands of troops kneeling under Haiyuan Pavilion.


    That young man, stepping on blood and bones, has thoroughly shocked the Jiangdong group.


    In this case, autumn Mu orange in the name of Ye Fan, no matter what kind of thing, no one dares to stop it?


    However, during this period of time, some news about Ye Fan undoubtedly makes Qiu Mu orange nervous.


    Even, in order to find out whether the news is true or false, Qiu Mucheng has entrusted someone to contact Ye YuYan''s mentor, general Lu Tianhe.


    Naturally, Lu Tianhe did not dare to judge whether it was true or not without authorization. He had to ask someone in the temple of Wu to convey the worries and anxieties of Ye Fan''s family like the God of war.


    It is precisely for this reason that the arrival of the military shrine''s consolation group was facilitated.


    However, when the answer really comes, autumn Mu orange is a little afraid.


    In the villa, the beautiful and moving woman sat there without saying a word, and her face became more and more pale. Between her eyebrows, there was fear and fear.


    A variety of emotions mingled among them, like a overturned bottle of Schisandra.


    It seems that, in order to ease the depression in her heart, she drank tea cup after cup.


    "Mr. Qiu, you don''t have to worry."


    "Mr. Chu, the lucky man has his own nature. He will be fine."


    "Those rumors that have been spread before must have been shadowy rumors."

 Chapter 2748

    "Besides, isn''t the person sent by Yanjing to visit already on the way?"


    "Then, they will bring good news to Mr. Qiu."


    Li Er and they saw the fear and uneasiness in Qiu Mucheng''s heart, and immediately they were all smiling and comforting.


    Autumn Mu orange nodded.


    However, her worries and fears did not dissipate.


    After all, she has been unable to contact Ye Fan for months. Compared with the last time, Ye Fan had an accident in Japan for a longer time.


    This had to make Qiu Mu orange worried.


    Now, she can only pray. Yanjing has brought good news.


    For Ye Fan''s matter, Qiu Mu orange does not know much.


    However, she did know that Ye Fan''s trip was assigned by Yanjing, as if to work for the country.


    Now there is no news for such a long time, Qiu Mu orange can only hope that there can be some information about Ye Fan there.


    "


    " >, there is a buzz at the top of the mountain.


    The deep sound of the engine, like the roar of wild animals, spreads on the top of the Yunding mountain.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Mr. Qiu, it seems that we are waiting for someone to arrive."


    "Let''s go. Let''s meet them."


    "According to general Lu, the people who come to visit this time are not ordinary people."


    After hearing the sound of the car, Li Er and others immediately got up.


    While smiling, along with the autumn Mu orange out to meet.


    Sure enough, as soon as they walked out of the villa door, they saw two people wearing a stiff suit and were walking towards this place.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "I don''t know you, but Yanjing sent me to visit Mr. Chu''s family?"


    Li Er and others rushed to meet them, and asked respectfully with a smile on their faces.


    "Well?"


    "What, Mr. Chu? I don''t know. "


    Lu Hua frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Then he looked around him and asked in a very impolite voice, "isn''t this Ye Fan''s home?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Li Er nodded.


    "In this case, why don''t Ye Fan''s family come out to meet him?"


    "Can we go in and say hello to them?" Lu Hua was arrogant and asked in a sharp voice.


    "This ~"


    Li Er and others suddenly stopped talking and did not know how to answer.


    At this time, autumn Mu orange came forward, politely said: "I am Ye Fan''s wife, autumn Mu orange."


    "Are you from Yanjing?"


    Autumn Mu orange quietly asked, to confirm the identity of two people.


    But LV Hua did not answer immediately. Instead, he was stunned when he saw Qiu Mu orange.


    Among the eyebrows and eyes, there is a slightly amazing color.


    "I didn''t expect that ye fan was so plain looking that she was so talented?"


    "Even the most beautiful woman in my family is not as beautiful as her."


    LV Hua was frightened. He was astonished by the beauty of Qiu Mu orange.


    At the same time, he is also envious of Ye Fan.


    "If I go, I''m worthy of the title of a master. I''m really gifted."


    "It can be said that a beautiful woman matches a hero. The ancients did not deceive me."


    when LV Hua was astonished, Lin Sicong couldn''t help but praise it directly.


    While smiling, he went forward to introduce them to Qiu Mucheng.


    "Miss Qiu, we are ordered to go to Jiangdong to visit master Ye Fan''s family."


    "These are some consolation articles we have brought. Please accept them."


    As he spoke, Lin Sicong took out some of the gifts in the car and handed them to Qiu Mucheng.

 Chapter 2749

    "I thank Ye Fan on behalf of my family."


    Autumn Mu orange forced smile, quickly thanks.


    Now ye fan''s situation is unknown, life and death are unknown, qiumu orange naturally can''t be happy.


    Even in the face of Lu Hua, who came from Yanjing, it''s hard to laugh.


    "Ah ~"


    "Miss Qiu is wrong."


    "This gift is for you, Miss Qiu. What can I do for you?"


    "So you don''t have to thank him at all."


    Hearing Qiu Mu orange''s reply, Lu Hua said with a smile.


    Compared with the indifference and arrogance of meeting Li Er and others just now, Lu Hua was more enthusiastic when he spoke to Qiu Mucheng.


    Jun Lang''s face is full of smiles.


    But Lu Hua''s words are not right for Li Er and Lei Laosan.


    And autumn Mu orange also slightly show consternation, for a time do not know how to answer.


    "Miss Qiu, we''ve come all the way. Would you let us stand outside like this?"


    Autumn Mu orange quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I was negligent."


    "Come in, please."


    "We have set up a banquet in the hall for the two gentlemen."


    While talking, Qiu Mucheng and others lead LV Hua and Lin Sicong to the villa.


    "Mr. Lu and Mr. Lin, you are seated." In the hall, Li Er arranged seats.


    "No, I''ll do it with Miss Qiu."


    "I happen to have something to say to Miss Qiu. It''s convenient to sit closer."


    Lu Hua waved his hand and then sat down against Qiu Mu orange.


    Li Er and others frowned, but they didn''t say anything. They had to follow LV Hua''s advice.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Qiu Mu orange directly asked, "Mr. Lu, it has been several months since Ye Fan left home."


    "We haven''t been able to reach him all this time."


    "According to general Lu, he is on duty for the country."


    "I don''t know about you, but I''ve heard from him."


    "If he can''t come back because of something, let him call me."


    Autumn Mu orange full of expectations to LV Hua.


    During this period of time, because of Ye Fan''s affairs, he was troubled with sleep and food. There was no definite news from all sides.


    Now, he can only hope on these people.


    "Miss Qiu, to tell you the truth, this time we are here for this matter."


    "But before we talk about it, you have to be prepared."


    Lu Hua has not answered yet, but Lin Sicong on the other side sighs and says to Qiu Mu orange with heavy words.


    Hear here, autumn Mu orange originally hot heart, suddenly cool three points.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "What''s wrong with Ye Fan?"


    Qiu Mu orange looks at Lin Sicong and asks anxiously.


    Lin Sicong sighed again. He didn''t hide it. He said truthfully: "Miss Qiu, as far as I know, a few months ago, master Ye Fan was very powerful in America. He defeated all the heroes by more than one person. There are also India''s most powerful martial arts and Taoism, who have been defeated and retreated


    "Master Ye Fan, it can be said that he has played out the prestige of our Chinese nation and the supreme spirit of our Chinese nation."


    "But it''s a pity that at the critical moment, master Ye Fan was attacked by villains and finally suffered a heavy defeat. After that, his whereabouts were unknown and his life and death were unknown."


    "We sent many teams to the place where the past had happened before. We had been searching for months, but there was no result."


    "Therefore, we speculate that master Ye Fan should have died for his country."


    and

 Chapter 2750

    As soon as Lin Sicong''s words fell, his body suddenly trembled. The red wine glass in front of her body was also bumped, shaken, and then fell to the ground, smashed to pieces.


    Deep red wine juice, wet autumn Mu orange snow-white skirt.


    The dazzling scarlet, like blood!


    "No way!"


    "A few months ago, Mr. Chu tried his best to turn the tide back. He stepped down two big families with the power of one man, and let the thousands of troops kneel down and make them all over the world."


    "Today, Mr. Chu is regarded as the most arrogant city in the world, and all the powerful people in the world are subject to him."


    "It''s only a few months. How could Mr. Chu fall?"


    "You must be mistaken!"


    "It''s you who made a mistake ~"


    not only Qiu Mucheng, but also Lei Laosan and others were shocked after hearing this.


    Wang JieXi''s eyes widened, and Li Er ran up. His old eyes were red and roared at Lin Sicong.


    Only autumn Mu orange said nothing, pretty face pale Leng there.


    The appearance of losing one''s soul is like that of three spirits and six spirits, which is half less.


    "I know it''s so sudden that it''s hard for you to accept."


    "It''s not just you. In fact, it''s hard for us to accept it at the beginning."


    "So, I''ve been searching for miracles all the time."


    "But after months of searching, there was no result. It''s very slim, so to speak. "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask brother Hua."


    "This time, Hua Ge is also a person who has experienced it."


    "When master Ye Fan suffered heavy damage, brother Hua was at the scene." Lin Sicong said again.


    For a while, Qiu Mu orange and others once again set their eyes on LV Hua.


    "Ah ~"


    "Miss Qiu, it''s hard for me to understand your mood."


    "You are beautiful as a flower. When you are young, you have to keep an empty house and stay widowed at home. It will be hard for any woman to suffer such a thunderbolt."


    "But life is like this, there will always be a lot of suffering and setbacks."


    "Just like master Ye Fan, he is gifted and powerful. Although I have known master Ye Fan for only a few days, we are similar in temperament and close to each other. But who would have thought that my brother Ye Fan would be buried in the hands of villains. "


    "At that time, I wanted to rush over and fight with those thieves. However, before he died, master Ye Fan took my hand and told me personally. After his fall, he asked me to take more care of you, the Ye family and the Jiangdong foundation left by him. "


    "So, Miss Qiu, don''t worry. Even if ye fan''s brother is gone, I, LV Hua, will never let anyone bully you or bully his family."


    Lu Hua''s words were so touching that they almost made people cry and looked like brothers.


    Others, can not see half of the hypocrisy.


    As a result, Li Er and others believed his words, and they all mourned: "well, Mr. Chu, really fell?"


    There was a bang.


    Li Er Tan sat in his seat and felt that the sky was falling.


    Autumn Mu orange that pair of bright beautiful eyes, also at this time, gradually dim down.


    Like the world, there is no color.


    I thought that the arrival of Yanjing people would bring them Ye Fan''s whereabouts.


    Can not expect, autumn Mu orange they wait to come, unexpectedly is Ye Fan''s death news!

 Chapter 2751

    It''s dusk.


    The sun set and the afterglow of the setting sun dyed the whole sky red.


    In the breeze, the water of the cloud lake ripples.


    Like sapphire lake, reflecting the sky.


    In the reflection of the lake, the whole Yundingshan villa is like being in a dreamy sky.


    Majestic, but ethereal.


    It''s daunting!


    At this time, Lu Hua and Lin Sicong have left.


    Under the arrangement of Li Er and others, they were allowed to stay in the most luxurious hotel in Yunzhou.


    In the villa, only autumn Mu orange and Li Er, Lei Laosan and other confidants are left.


    It has been an afternoon. Since I learned the news of Ye Fan''s fall in the mouth of LV Hua and others, Qiu Mu orange just sat there without saying a word.


    Pale face, showing her heart at this time, how suffering and grief.


    "Mr. Qiu, are you ok?"


    Li Er and Lei Laosan have calmed down and slowly accepted the reality of Ye Fan''s accident.


    However, the situation of autumn Mu orange made Li Er and others extremely worried.


    Autumn Mu orange shook his head and finally said, "I''m ok."


    "You all go out. I want to be quiet."


    Li Er and others nodded: "OK. However, Mr. Qiu, I don''t think they can believe everything. In particular, LV Hua always felt that he was born with a villain. But it''s Lin Sicong''s words that you can believe more. "


    "Mr. Slytherin, it''s all they say now."


    "Mr. Chu''s body has not been found, which means that Mr. Chu may still be alive."


    "Just like last time."


    "Everyone thought that Mr. Chu had fallen, but in the end, didn''t he come back alive?"


    "In short, you have to be strong in autumn."


    "Even if Mr. Chu is gone, the three of us will help you to protect his foundation in Jiangdong."


    Li Er said to Qiu Mu orange in a bitter voice.


    Autumn Mu orange nods, and then thanks them.


    "Well, let''s go first. Don''t disturb Qiu Zong''s rest. "


    "If you need anything, please contact us."


    After that, Li er-3 left the villa.


    With the departure of the people, the villa, will be left only autumn Mu orange one person.


    At this time, she no longer need to cover up the mood in her heart, lying on the table, sobbing bitterly.


    In the bitter sound of sorrow, there are mourning, fear and confusion, which can be described as five tastes of fear of Chen.


    It''s like a flower under the protection of a mountain, suddenly one day, helpless exposed under the sky.


    After going out, Lei Laosan on the road is also a burst of emotion.


    "It''s really unpredictable. People have misfortune and fortune."


    "Who would have thought that Mr. Chu had such a change in just a few months?"


    Lei Laosan sighed repeatedly.


    After a long silence, Li Er said something in a deep voice.


    "Perhaps, this is what Mr. Chu said about martial arts."


    "There are many dangers and dangers, which is the normal state of martial arts."


    "It is Mr. Chu alone to block the thousands of wind and rain, I have Jiangdong stability and prosperity."


    "But if there is no Mr. Chu, who will guard my vast Jiangdong in the future?"


    Li Er''s old eyes are red, looking far into the sky. In his deep old eyes, he is full of sorrow.


    After all, Li Er used to be a slave of the Chu family. He and Wang JieXi both have a deep understanding of martial arts and Taoism.


    On weekdays, under the leadership of the three of them, the land of Jiangdong is in good order, prosperous and stable.

 Chapter 2752

    However, what the three of them can hold back are the rich businessmen and the powerful.


    In front of the real martial arts, they are vulnerable.


    If there is another master of power like Xu Shaohua and Lu Mingfeng, Li Er and they still have no confidence, and they can not stop it.


    "Ah ~"


    "now we only want to protect the widow and foundation of Mr. Chu, as LV Hua said


    Li Er said anxiously.


    With the roar of the car, Li Er and others drove away.


    However, these three people''s mood is also obviously very low, as if there is no backbone in general.


    Although, Ye Fan did not care about Jiangdong when he was alive.


    However, for Li Er and others, as long as the teenager is alive, they will feel secure and feel a sense of security.


    Now that ye fan is very likely to fall, these old men in their hearts, there is no doubt some uneasiness and fear.


    "Second master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "As soon as you come back, you look upset?"


    In Lijiazhuang garden, Jinbao Yinbao looks at Li Er, who is in a low mood, and is puzzled.


    Li Er sighed and said slowly.


    "Nothing. I just suddenly found that I couldn''t do without Mr. Chu."


    "Ha ha ~" Jinbao suddenly laughed. "Er ye, it''s not that you can''t do without Mr. Chu, but the whole Jiangdong can''t do without Mr. Chu."


    "Well, you''re right. If Jiangdong wants long-term stability, he can''t do without Mr. Chu. Once Mr. Chu is gone, I''m afraid that Jiangdong, which has been calm for a long time, will set off a bloodbath again. " Li Er said quietly.


    "Well?"


    "Second master, what''s wrong with Mr. Chu?"


    It seems that from Li Er''s subtle emotion, they perceive something. The two brothers of Jinbao and Yinbao immediately look over.


    "All right, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." The two brothers shut up immediately.


    "By the way, Ziyang and they have gone out to experience, have they come back?"


    "Call him and ask them to return to Yunzhou and camp in Yunding mountain villa."


    "A thousand days of training and a short period of time."


    "Tell them it''s time to need them."


    "Come on, all of you. I''ll get in touch with you."


    Li Er was afraid of Jinbao and Yinbao, and they couldn''t explain clearly, so he decided to call his son Li Ziyang in person.


    Since Ye Fan left Yunzhou, Qinglong, after finishing his work for a period of time, is not idle. Instead, he goes out to experience according to the training plan left by Ye Fan.


    Now, Ye Fan is likely to have an accident.


    In order to prevent any accident, it is necessary to recall Qinglong and protect it on the top of Yunding mountain.


    After all, Ye Fan did not hesitate to break with Jiangdong military region, but also tried to protect Qinglong and cultivate them.


    What do you mean?


    In order to stabilize the situation in Jiangdong, when ye fan is not in Jiangdong, as a strategic force, protect Qiu Mucheng, Ye Fan''s wife.


    And now, the green dragon, which has been lying for a long time, should also play its role.


    While the green dragon Corps was recalled to Yunzhou, LV Hua and Lin Sicong, who stayed in the hotel, were enjoying a sumptuous dinner in the hotel.


    "Brother Hua, are we going back tomorrow?"


    During the meal, Lin Sicong asked casually.


    However, Lu Hua chuckled, "what''s the hurry?"

 Chapter 2753

    "I''m just here."


    "Stay a few more days, and it''s not too late to go back."


    Lu Hua chuckled softly.


    "But, Warwick. Let me visit master Ye Fan''s widow. Now that I have visited, I have conveyed all the words that should be conveyed. There''s no point in you and me staying any longer. " Lin Sicong advised from the side.


    "Who said it didn''t make sense?" Lu Hua poured himself a glass of red wine, sipped it gently, and continued, "I''ve already learned that master Ye Fan is a bully in Jiangdong."


    "Mufan group under the banner can be said to control the wealth of the whole Jiangdong area."


    "The powerful men of all walks of life also follow the example of Mufan group."


    "Now, the actual controller of Mufan group is the gorgeous beauty we have seen before. Autumn is always autumn Mu orange."


    When Lin Sicong heard this, he was slightly surprised: "I didn''t expect that Miss Qiu was so young that she was not only extremely beautiful, but also had such skills. As a woman, he helped master Ye Fan stand alone and take charge of one side. "


    "From this point of view, it''s really a heroine."


    Lin Sicong sighed with admiration for his widow.


    At least, Jiangdong is such a big chassis, with thousands of forces, and I don''t know how many interest disputes are involved. He has absolutely no confidence to be able to control this land.


    "Heroine of women?"


    Lin Sicong asked back, and then he laughed, slightly sarcastic.


    "You don''t really think that with a woman''s generation, you really have the ability to subdue so many powerful people in Jiangdong?"


    "To put it bluntly, the reason why Jiangdong people are so respectful to her is not because ye fan."


    "What they fear is not Qiu Mu orange, nor Mufan group, but ye fan, and only Ye Fan."


    "Otherwise, as a weak woman, with no background and no powerful power, how can he be in charge of such a large wealth Empire?"


    "So, don''t look at Mu fan group so big a plate, but in fact it''s all supported by Ye Fan."


    "Now ye fan has fallen."


    "Do you think she, as a woman, can hold up such a big plate?"


    Lu Hua talked, and the sound of chuckling echoed through the room like a breeze.


    Lin Sicong nodded: "well, it is."


    "It seems that master Ye Fan''s death may cause chaos in the east of the river."


    "In that case, Wargo, we have to get out of here as soon as possible."


    "To avoid falling into the torrent of the East River."


    Lin Sicong worried.


    On hearing this, Lu Hua''s smile grew stronger.


    "Sicong, do you know why you ranked behind me in all previous examinations of the temple of martial arts?"


    "It''s because you have less drive and less ambition."


    "It''s just the so-called sea crossing the current that shows the true character of a hero."


    "Jiangdong is in chaos. For us, it''s a chance."


    "Ye Fan is not here. Someone must take over his inheritance."


    "Since there must be a candidate, why not us?"


    What?


    "Do you want the dove to occupy the nest? To occupy the foundation of master Ye Fan


    "Lu Hua, you are crazy!"


    "Do you dare to covet the industry of the title master?"


    "Do you dare to step in the ancestral land of the strong in the state of Zhu?"


    "You don''t want to live?"


    After hearing LV Hua''s words, Lin Sicong was almost stunned.


    He did not expect that Lu Hua should be so brave.

 Chapter 2754

    All hands are in the bowl of the powerful.


    No doubt, he is too old to break the ground. He is looking for death!


    Lin Sicong''s old face was pale, and he was restless. He repeatedly advised LV Hua not to do anything stupid.


    But Lu Hua was still calm and said with a smile, "what''s the panic?"


    "I didn''t say to occupy Ye Fan''s property. We just helped him manage it."


    "This is not my greedy, covetous property."


    "It was master Ye Fan''s instructions before he died."


    "He entrusted me to help him take care of his family and his foundation."


    "I just want to complete Ye Fan''s will and help his widow guard his inheritance together."


    "Isn''t that what they sent us here?"


    "Not only to visit, but also to help Ye Fan''s family as much as possible."


    "So, it''s not as serious as you said."


    Lu Hua sneered.


    In this speech, no one knows which is true and which is false.


    After listening to LV Hua''s explanation, Lin Sicong''s mood gradually calmed down, and he said, "you want to help Miss Qiu overcome the difficulties and complete master Ye Fan''s instructions."


    "Brother Hua is really a man of love."


    "But I was really scared to death just now. I thought you really wanted to take master Ye Fan''s inheritance." Lin Sicong breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Lu Hua shook his head and continued, "what are you scared of?"


    "No matter how powerful Ye Fan is, it has turned into a pile of loess."


    "What can he do if someone really takes over his business?"


    "Is it difficult to climb out of the grave and revenge?"


    Lu Hua said coldly.


    Lin Sicong shivered again and said in a low voice, "brother Hua, be careful with your words.


    " this is a great disrespect to the strong people of the state of Zhu. "


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Come on, drink and drink ~ "Lu Hua chuckled, and immediately changed the subject.


    When he was well fed, LV Hua made an excuse and left the hotel.


    Then he made a phone call.


    "What, you want to take over the title master''s estate?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "I''ll kill you sooner or later."


    After Lu Hua revealed that he wanted to accept Ye Fan''s property in Jiangdong, Lu Hua''s father scolded angrily and panicked at the other end of the phone.


    Although the Lu family is a martial arts family with a strong foundation, they are the first big family in Jiangbei.


    However, if you lend them ten courage, you will never dare to provoke the title master.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Listen to me."


    "Ye Fan, who was born in the countryside, built his own business empire in Jiangdong by himself."


    "Ye Fan is dead now. In a few days, the building will collapse."


    "At that time, even if we don''t, there will be people to integrate Jiangdong."


    "In this case, why don''t we start ahead of time and integrate Jiangdong with the momentum of thunder."


    "At that time, I, the Lu family, will hold the two major provinces of Jiangdong and Jiangbei. The sphere of influence has doubled, and the ancestral foundation has been carried forward in our generation. "


    "It''s a good thing to glorify our ancestors."


    "What''s more, holding the land of the two rivers, our LV family''s position in China can be further improved."


    "Dad, it''s just the right time. Are you willing to miss it like this?"


    Lu Hua''s words were burning and persuasive.


    By LV Hua''s advice, the man on the other end of the phone was undoubtedly moved.


    After all, the foundation left by a title master undoubtedly represents endless wealth.


    The economic foundation determines the superstructure. Even though they are martial arts families, their economic strength is the foundation of a family power.

 Chapter 2755

    In the north of the Yangtze River, there are many rich families, and there are more than one family of the Lu family.


    Even if the LV family had a master in charge, he would not dare to go too far in the north of the river.


    After all, Jiangbei Wudao is prosperous, and there are no less than three Wudao masters from Jiangbei.


    Therefore, although the LV family is still a wealthy family in Jiangbei, it has been declining in recent years after its heyday. In particular, Lu''s hometown is getting older and older, and most of the posterity''s talents are mediocre, so it''s hard to become great things. If it was not for this generation of LvHua, otherwise, there would be no hope for the future of the LV family.


    However, before LV Hua became a master, the LV family was still under great pressure.


    If the land of Jiangdong can be included in the bag, it can also change the decline of the LV family and greatly increase its strength.


    "Xiaohua, are you sure that ye fan is dead?"


    "You have to know that there is no turning back in the bow. Once the LV family starts to set foot in Jiangdong, it will be tantamount to completely turning against Ye Fan."


    "If he really fell, it would be all right, but if he came back alive in the future, we Lv''s family would be destroyed!"


    "The Revenge of a Grandmaster is not what we can bear."


    On the other side of the phone, a deep and serious voice slowly spread out, and the words were full of solemnity and worry.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. He must be dead."


    "Your son saw with his own eyes that ye fan was surrounded by two great masters. It is said that he was attacked secretly and cut into pieces by burning heaven, the king of India. That kind of injury can''t survive. "


    "What''s more, ye Qingtian, the God of war in China, has been looking for it in person, but has not found it."


    "Even the temple of Wu believes Ye Fan has fallen."


    "Dad, you can''t believe me. Don''t you believe in the God of war and the temple of martial arts?"


    LV Hua finally moved Ye Qingtian and Wu SHENDIAN out, which got his father''s approval.


    "But, Xiao Hua, there is one more thing."


    "Ye Fan, after all, is the master of the title."


    "If we move his interests now, will we step in and protect Ye Fan''s legacy?"


    At the other end of the phone, Lu Hua''s father''s worried voice came again.


    He can''t be blamed for his prudence. After all, it matters.


    If they are not careful, they may bring disaster to Lu Hua.


    Therefore, all aspects must be considered before making a decision.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "Dad, you can rest assured."


    "Although Ye Fan is in the title, he is not qualified enough, so the elders in the temple of martial arts don''t want to see him at all."


    "What''s more, Ye Fan has also robbed the place of the son of the emperor of boxing and killed those who offended him."


    "Therefore, it is impossible for the temple of Wu to waste too much time and energy for a dead Ye Fan." Lu Hua laughed.


    "Well, in that case, do as you say."


    "On the side of the family, we will also do our best to help you win Jiangdong and take over the inheritance left by Ye Fan."


    "However, Xiao Hua, I would like to remind you that you should not overdo it. Especially for Ye Fan''s relatives. We must leave a line of work. In this way, even if ye fan is not dead and comes back alive, we still have room for maneuver. "


    "In a word, we only seek wealth, not kill!"

 Chapter 2756

    "Do you understand?"


    On the phone, a man''s deep voice came.


    LV Hua nodded: "Dad, don''t worry. I know it in my mind. I''m not going to kill people unless I have to


    "What''s more, maybe we can take over the Mufan group without much effort?"


    Lu Hua chuckled, but in his words, there was a kind of inexplicable cunning.


    Soon, Lu Hua hung up.


    However, he did not immediately return to the hotel, but made a few phone calls one after another, which seemed to be arranging something.


    The next day, when the first ray of morning light illuminates the earth, a new day comes.


    However, it is the sun is bright, but it is always unable to penetrate the cloud top of the mountain haze.


    Boom ~


    at this time, the roar of cars at the foot of the mountain was quietly heard.


    A black Bentley comes in slowly.


    This is Li Er''s car.


    Worried about the situation of autumn Mu orange, Li Er Yi came to visit early.


    Sure enough, Li Er Yi came in and saw Qiu Mu orange''s pale face, very haggard.


    "Mr. Qiu, are you ok?"


    "Don''t go to the company today. Ask for a few days off and have a rest."


    "I''ll call Mr. Su in a moment and ask her to come with you."


    Su Zong in Li Er''s mouth is naturally a close friend and good friend of qiumu orange for many years, Susie.


    Now in Mufan group as an important position, is one of the most trusted people in the company.


    Li Er knew that the two sisters had a good relationship and knew that this was the most difficult time for Qiu Mu orange, so he wanted to ask her good sister to come and comfort her.


    However, to Li Er''s surprise, Qiu Mu orange refused.


    "No need."


    "I''m fine."


    "Everything will be as usual."


    "What''s more, don''t make a statement about Ye Fan''s affairs for the time being. The less people you know, the better."


    "In addition, call back Qinglong."


    "At present, the situation in Jiangdong needs Qinglong to take charge."


    Autumn Mu orange said quietly, words cold, let people not hear the slightest emotion.


    There is no panic, no sadness, but calm, moving.


    For autumn Mu orange reaction, Li Er slightly Zheng Zheng.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that this young woman, who could be her own daughter, could recover so quickly and even deal with it calmly.


    "Well, Mr. Qiu, you can rest assured that I contacted the Qinglong team last night."


    "Now they are coming back in a hurry."


    "Well, let''s go and go to work. Everything will be as usual." Autumn Mu orange calm return way.


    After that, she simply arranged her make-up and drove to the group headquarters as usual.


    However, who did not expect that, in the middle of qiumucheng''s journey, a van suddenly rushed out of the intersection and directly blocked in front of qiumucheng''s vehicle.


    Panic, autumn Mu orange quickly left direction, and emergency brake.


    After forced to stop Qiu Mu orange, four or five masked men ran down from the van, smashed the window of qiumu orange directly with a hammer, and reached out to pull qiumu orange out of the car.


    "Who are you?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    This accident happened between the two.


    Autumn Mu orange just realized wrong, but those people have already broken the door and window.


    The autumn Mu orange under big surprise, anger asks a way.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Take you back to be a wife."


    "Ha ha ~"


    someone grinned grimly and pulled qiumu orange out.


    "Stop it!"


    "Who dares to touch he

 Chapter 2757

    "I think who dares to touch him?"


    All of a sudden, a low voice, quietly sounded.


    In the middle of Mu Wu''s shadow, he was startled.


    Bang Bang ~


    the man kicked three people in front of him in a heroic manner.


    In the scream, the thugs fell to the ground and groaned.


    "Who is it?"


    "How dare you meddle?"


    "Smart, get out of here!"


    "Otherwise, no wonder our swords don''t have eyes."


    After helping up the brother who was kicked down, these big men glared at the handsome young man who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    While talking, under the sleeve, there were several short knives.


    The sharp blade reflects the scorching sun and cold light.


    "By you?"


    "A few mobs, threatening me?"


    The young man chuckled, and then he stomped on the ground.


    The cold wind suddenly rises, the sand and stone leaves are flying.


    And in the middle of the wind and sand, the young man raised his arm and put his hand out.


    Long fingers, holding a flying stone.


    Between the strong spirit, suddenly hit!


    Whoosh ~


    like the electric light across the sky, the sound of the strong air buzzing resounds from all directions.


    Between the Tianhe River, I saw that flying stone, like a startling goose, flashed in front of the thugs, and then with a clang, hit the trunk of the tree in the distance, and it hit the tree very hard.


    Only when the flying stone landed did the thugs feel a burning pain on their faces.


    When they reached out to wipe, they found that there was a piece of blood on their cheeks.


    "This ~"


    "this... This..."


    "is a stone as fast as thunder?"


    "What means is this?"


    "Well, isn''t it a master of Chinese martial arts?"


    No doubt, the other side''s means completely scared these thugs.


    One by one, they stare at the youth in front of them in fear.


    For a moment, I dare not even move.


    After all, they have been in the society for so many years and have fought thousands of fights, but hundreds of them are more than enough.


    However, in ordinary times, fighting is nothing more than punching and kicking.


    Have you ever seen such means?


    When you step on the ground, you can even shake the stone.


    Double finger flying stone, but also into the eye three points!


    In the end, the leader no doubt realized that the young man in front of him was for an expert, and he immediately begged for mercy: "great master, please forgive me. We have no eyes and offended you ~"


    "we promise that there will never be another time."


    "Please let us go, master."


    these people all pleaded.


    The young man sneered: "it is still a little bit of a wink."


    "Remember what you said today."


    "If you let me know again, you still have the idea of Miss Qiu, then don''t blame my people for their ruthlessness."


    "Go away!"


    The man whispered and thundered.


    After hearing this, they fled in a hurry if they were granted amnesty.


    "Miss Qiu, are you all right?"


    After driving these people away, the young man immediately turned around and asked the pretty pale Qiu Mu orange with concern.


    Autumn Mu orange at this time to see this person''s face, is not a stranger.


    It was yesterday that she visited Lu Hua on behalf of Yanjing.


    At this time, LV Hua was dressed in a straight suit, his hair was well groomed, and his speech was also gentle. The graceful appearance, however, attracted the roadside some women with nostalgia.


    While talking, Lu Hua also reached out to grab Qiu Mucheng''s wrist to see if her hand had been hurt.

 Chapter 2758

    "I''m fine. Thank you, Mr. Lu."


    But autumn Mu orange is clever to avoid, at the same time polite way thanks.


    "Mr. Qiu, what''s the matter? Did you have an accident?"


    "Are you all right?"


    At this time, Li Er, who has been following qiumu orange, is late.


    After seeing Qiu Mu orange''s car being hit and deformed, the whole person seemed extremely nervous and rushed to comfort him.


    There were also several bodyguards coming along.


    Qiu Mucheng doesn''t like riding in the same car with other people, especially the opposite sex. So, those bodyguards are driving behind him silently.


    It will take some time for them to catch up with Qiu Mu orange when they find something wrong.


    "I''m fine."


    "I met some gangsters and wanted to kidnap me." Autumn Mu orange said simply.


    Li Er Yi was furious.


    "What?"


    "Someone is going to kidnap you?"


    "Who is so bold as to start from Mr. Chu''s woman in the land of Yunzhou?"


    "Mr. Qiu, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    "I, Li Er, are digging three feet, and I will send those crazy men back to you!"


    Li Er said angrily.


    When you call, you start to arrange for someone to investigate.


    "Forget it. It''s just a few minions."


    "I guess it''s because Miss Qiu is beautiful, so I want to see her."


    "I''ve taught you a lesson just now. I don''t think it''s necessary to make a fuss about it."


    "Those who are in high positions should have a big mind."


    At this time, Lu Hua interrupted and advised Li Er not to pursue.


    "No way!"


    "How can that be counted?"


    "In my Li Er''s court, there are people who dare to do such things."


    "If I don''t look at Li Er, how can I give up?" Li Er never gave up.


    But Lu Hua didn''t say anything more.


    After that, Li Er arranged for people to deal with the accident here. And autumn Mu orange is to continue to go to the company.


    She was not seriously affected by the accident just now. She was only frightened.


    However, when Qiu Mucheng was ready to leave, Lu Hua came up and asked with a smile, "Mr. Qiu, I saved you. Don''t you want to invite me to dinner?"


    "This ~" Qiu Mu orange embarrassed way, "Mr. Lu, my company there are still things to eat, I''m afraid it will be a few days to wait."


    "Is it? That''s OK. I can wait. I will invite Miss Qiu whenever she is free. As it happens, I also have something to talk to Miss Qiu alone Lu Hua was smiling, talking and behaving very well. He was almost different from Ye Fan when he was with him.


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Lu. You saved me just now. This meal is a treat, and it should be my treat. But recently, there is really no time. "


    Autumn Mu orange after a few greetings, also left.


    After arriving at the company, qiumu orange is as old as ever, and does not show any abnormality.


    The whole Mufan group, and even the whole Jiangdong, are calm.


    A day passed quickly.


    When the sun sets, autumn Mu orange is ready to return to the villa.


    During the day, she thought a lot.


    I decided to have dinner with LV Hua.


    She needs to ask LV Hua about Ye Fan''s details.


    However, make autumn Mu orange did not expect, she just went downstairs, she saw waiting at the door of the company LvHua.


    "Miss Qiu, are you free now?"


    May I have dinner with you


    Ahead, Lu Hua looks at the direction of Qiu Mu orange and says with a smile.

 Chapter 2759

    Under the river of heaven, Lu Hua stood so light.


    His hands were in his pockets, and there was a bright smile in the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that there is a kind of pride in the beauty.


    The breeze stirred his forehead.


    There is such a moment, let Qiu Mucheng think, standing at the door waiting for her, is not Lu Hua, but the youth called Ye Fan.


    Autumn Mu orange in situ Leng for a long time.


    Until I was awakened by LV Hua''s voice.


    "Mr. Qiu, may I show you the honor?" Lu Hua asked again.


    Autumn Mu orange did not answer, but turned to a way: "have you been waiting here?"


    LV Hua nodded: "since seeing you into the company in the morning, I will wait here. Until you get off work at this time. "


    Autumn Mu orange smell speech, slightly turn head, eyes some dodge: "Mr. Lu, you don''t have to be like this."


    "It makes me feel guilty."


    "Let''s go. Mr. Lu is very kind, and I won''t give up."


    "As it happens, there are some details about Ye Fan. I would like to ask about it."


    After all, Qiu Mucheng agreed to LV Hua''s invitation and then had dinner with LV Hua.


    LV Hua ordered a high-end western restaurant.


    As soon as they arrived at the door, a number of waiters in white shirts and black skirts came up.


    "Master Lu, you are here."


    "Everything has been arranged according to your orders."


    "Well, trouble." Lu Hua nodded.


    "It should be." The waiter returned, and then looked at the autumn Mu orange on one side and said with a smile, "this one, should be the heroine of tonight, and it''s really gorgeous."


    "I hope you can stay here and have a pleasant memory."


    The waiter''s eloquence was very pleasant.


    Then, two people will be led by the waiter, into the restaurant.


    At this time, it is the busy time, but this western restaurant, but there is no one rare.


    In the quiet restaurant, only melodious music lingers.


    Along with the faint woody fragrance, I was swimming slowly in the room.


    Gorgeous crystal chandelier, cast a dim and soft light, so that the entire restaurant is showing a dreamlike style.


    Even in the panic of the heart, in this environment, will become calm and soft bar.


    If the previous autumn Mu orange, in which, the mood will become particularly relaxed and happy bar.


    However, she is not happy now.


    On the contrary, there is a kind of inexplicable dislike for the atmosphere here.


    After all, eating in this kind of dating Mecca is not suitable for qiumu orange, who has just lost her husband.


    Soon, under the guidance of the waiter, they came to a place.


    On the table, strong red wine exudes an attractive aroma.


    Add the rose beside the table, but make the atmosphere here, slightly ambiguous.


    Lu Hua raised his glass of wine and saluted Qiu Mu orange.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I don''t drink." Autumn Mu orange declined.


    "It''s just red wine. It''s OK to have a drink." Lu Hua advised.


    Qiu Mu orange still shook his head: "Mr. Lu, thank you for your kindness. But I''m really not in the mood to drink now


    "I just want to ask about Ye Fan."


    "I want to know, do you really see Ye Fan seriously injured?"


    "Since he was seriously injured, it must have been difficult to move. In that case, why can''t you find him? "

 Chapter 2760

    "Can you tell me the details?"


    Autumn Mu orange asked a few sentences in succession, the words, are full of worry and anxiety.


    However, LV Hua was not in a hurry. On the contrary, he took a sip of red wine and said with a smile, "Miss Qiu, I have made it clear yesterday about Ye Fan. I have nothing to tell you


    "What''s more, what can you do if you know these details?"


    "In the hot summer, Ye Fan''s fall has been identified."


    "No matter how much you know, it won''t change anything."


    "What you need to do now is to accept it silently and start a new life."


    "You can''t leave yesterday. You have to look ahead, don''t you?"


    Lu Hua said with a smile, light words ring, people like a spring breeze.


    "But..."


    Qiu Mucheng wanted to say something, but he was soon interrupted by LV Hua.


    "It''s nothing."


    "Mu orange, I saved you during the day. You thank me for this meal."


    "So, tonight, we only talk about the moon, not business."


    As Lu Hua said, he filled Qiu Mu orange with wine.


    Moreover, at this time, Lu Hua did not even call Miss Qiu, but called her by her first name.


    That kind tone, let autumn Mu orange frown.


    "Mu orange, Ye Fan, before his death, entrusted you to me, and naturally I will take this responsibility."


    "So let me take care of you for the rest of my life, OK?"


    "I will use all my care and care to heal the scars in your heart."


    Lu Hua raised his head with deep feeling in his eyes.


    That slow words, also very magnetic, contains endless feelings.


    Autumn Mu orange was stunned at that time, beautiful eyes, with a bit of consternation.


    Although she had already seen some of LV Hua''s thoughts, he never thought that Lu Hua had said it directly without any cover up.


    "Mu orange, you know, I didn''t believe that love at first sight really existed in the world."


    "But it was only when I met you that I really realized what love at first sight was."


    Suddenly, you know something about it


    "But I have patience, I can wait, wait for you to accept me completely, and our feelings can also be cultivated."


    "Well, tonight, I will move into Yundingshan villa and live with you. At home, I will take care of your daily life, help you deal with those people who have bad feelings outside, help you stabilize Jiangdong, and take charge of the overall situation of Jiangdong with you. "


    "Believe me, it won''t be long before you fully accept me."


    "Whatever ye can give you, I LV Hua can give you."


    "He can''t give it to you, I can give it to you as well!"


    Lu Hua kept talking, and his words were full of expression and attachment to Qiu Mu orange.


    Finally, Lu Hua even wants to hold Qiu Mu orange''s hand.


    At that time, Qiu Mu orange left the table directly and left.


    "Mr. Lu, please respect yourself!"


    "I love only one person in this life, and I''m only a wife. That''s Ye Fan."


    "No one can replace him in my heart."


    "So, I would advise Mr. Lu to die."


    "It''s better not to use the clumsy means of self directing and acting heroes to save beauty like that in the morning."


    "Once through the sea, it is difficult for water, but Wushan is not cloud."


    "My heart has belonged to that young man in my whole life. Even if he is gone, I will never fall in love with another person. "


    "Only because, in this world, no one can match it!"

 Chapter 2761

    The words are deep and firm, just like a stone falling on the ground.


    After saying that, Qiu Mu orange will not look at Lu Hua, turn around to leave.


    "Miss Qiu, have you heard of the Lu family in Jiangbei?"


    However, the autumn Mu orange has not gone a few steps, behind him came the faint laughter of Lu Hua.


    Autumn Mu orange ignore, still go out.


    "If Miss Qiu doesn''t want the Foundation founded by Ye Fan to be destroyed in your hands, you''d better listen to me."


    Lu Hua was holding his glass and his calm voice continued to ring.


    Heard here, autumn Mu orange left the pace, finally stopped.


    When Lu Hua saw this, the smile on the corner of his mouth was undoubtedly more homely.


    "It seems that Miss Qiu is also a smart person who can see the situation in front of her."


    "In this case, I, Lu Hua, will not go around with Miss Qiu."


    "Before I came, I heard that Mufan group was in charge of Jiangdong. Half of the wealth of Jiangdong province has gone to your group. "


    "In addition, the rest of the powerful and powerful forces of all parties are not afraid to disobey Mufan group. You, the president of Jiangdong chamber of Commerce, dare not disobey half a point."


    "It can be said that today Miss Qiu is the most powerful woman in Jiangdong."


    "Once upon a time, you were under one person and above ten million people."


    "Now that ye fan is dead, Miss Qiu is undoubtedly the leader of Jiangdong in name!"


    "But I can''t help but ask, Miss Qiu, do you think you can live in Jiangdong with your weak girl? Is it possible to hold all the powerful people? "


    Lu Hua sipped a glass of red wine, and his words were slow and calm. However, when he fell into the heart of Qiu Mu orange, he had a different weight.


    However, autumn Mu orange is not willing to say more to him, just a cold voice back: "the town does not live, I am afraid it has nothing to do with you."


    "This is my Mufan group''s business, but also my Jiangdong internal affairs, do not bother Mr. Lu."


    Lu Hua chuckled, shook his head and said, "Miss Qiu is out of the ordinary when she says this."


    "As I said, I promised brother Ye Fan to take care of you and Mufan group. Therefore, I naturally have to prepare for a rainy day and consider a complete policy to stabilize Jiangdong and preserve the foundation industry for Miss Qiu. "


    Hear here, autumn Mu orange obviously had a bit of interest.


    As LV Hua said, Mufan group has developed rapidly in this year.


    The interests cover the whole province, and the industry sweeps across 18 cities.


    It can be said that all walks of life in Jiangdong are part of Mufan group''s huge business empire.


    Autumn Mu orange is just a weak woman. It may be more than enough to experience the small municipal companies like Qiushui logistics. But such a huge thing as Mufan group can''t live by himself.


    But ye fan can!


    As long as ye fan is alive, it will be an invisible deterrent to all forces.


    Therefore, before the autumn Mu orange completely does not have to consider these questions.


    But now, Ye Fan does not know whether he lives or not. Once this matter is disclosed, people in Jiangdong will surely change.


    It is very likely that the chaos and tragedy caused by Lu Mingfeng and Xu Shaohua in Jiangdong will be repeated.


    "Do you really have a way?" Qiu Mu orange asks Lu Hua.


    Lu Hua nodded: "that''s nature."


    "Let''s analyze the crisis facing Jiangdong today. In fact, the main reason is that Miss Qiu herself is not powerful enough to convince the people below."


    "It''s not difficult to solve this problem. You just need to form an alliance with people or forces that have weight and details. "

 Chapter 2762

    "The Lu family in Jiangbei, that is, my family, is the only choice for Miss Qiu''s alliance."


    "My LV family dominates the north of the Yangtze River and runs across one side."


    "It is a martial arts family with a long history in China."


    "My grandfather Lu Songliang is on the list of Chinese masters."


    "With my LV family as the backing, I dare to ask who else in Jiangdong will not accept you, and who will dare to disobey you?"


    Lu Hua''s words are bold and heroic, and his laughter is full of confidence.


    "So what about the price of the alliance?"


    "If Mr. Lu wants to form an alliance with me, it should be a conspiracy?"


    Autumn Mu orange looks back to LV Hua, the cold words, quietly ring.


    Must say, autumn Mu orange really moved.


    If she can really get help from the LV family, what she worries about will undoubtedly be solved.


    After all, Jiangdong may still be peaceful now.


    But once the news of Ye Fan''s accident is leaked out, Mufan group, the commercial empire, is bound to be in danger of overturning.


    But if, as Lu Hua said, she can still live in Jiangdong with the help of Lvjia''s power.


    The question now is, how much is the price of this product.


    "Plot?"


    Lu Hua shook his head and chuckled, "I have no plan."


    "As long as I can make Miss Qiu happy, I am willing to do anything."


    "My only hope is that Miss Qiu will marry me, be my Luhua''s woman, and have children for me."


    "My father is the master of the LV family. After a hundred years, I will control the property of my family in Jiangbei."


    "At that time, the endless power and wealth of these two rivers will fall into the hands of my husband and wife."


    "I am the king, you are the queen."


    "I will bring you to the world."


    "How?"


    Lu Hua said haughtily, looking at Qiu Mu orange in the eyes, is covetous and covetous color.


    It has to be said that LV Hua''s plan is extremely shrewd.


    Now ye fan has fallen, and the actual controller of Mufan group is qiumu orange.


    Therefore, they LV family want Ye Fan''s industry, there is no need to target at Mufan group, as long as the autumn Mu orange can be set.


    Imagine that once Qiu Mucheng really agrees to LV Hua, she will marry him and become the daughter-in-law of the LV family.


    The Mufan group that she was in charge of was naturally incorporated into the LV family.


    What is the force of subduing people without fighting?


    This is it!


    Not only easy to occupy Ye Fan hard to lay down the foundation, but also to get a beautiful beauty.


    Lu Hua, why not?


    "Shut up!"


    "As I said, I am only for Ye Fan''s wife in this life. To his death, she is also the daughter-in-law of the Ye family. "


    "You don''t want to take advantage of my husband Ye Fan''s property with my help!"


    At last, Qiu Mucheng was angry, turned his head and left, never to say a word to LV Hua.


    Although she is young, she has been struggling in the society for so many years.


    For LV Hua''s flowery intestines, how can we not see the autumn Mu orange?


    Does he not want to trap White Wolf empty handed, want to take Mufan group as his own, and then take charge of Jiangdong?


    Originally, Qiu Mu orange thought the LV family just wanted some property.


    As long as Jiangdong can be stabilized, qiumu orange doesn''t mind sending billions or tens of billions of alliance fees to the LV family every year.


    But autumn Mu orange ten thousand did not expect, the LV family covets, unexpectedly is the entire Jiangdong!

 Chapter 2763

    This has undoubtedly seriously touched the principle and bottom line of autumn Mu orange.


    Now, all the people who can fight with the power of Mujiang power.


    Ye Fan trusts her, just let her be in charge of Mufan group.


    Now, Ye Fan doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. If Qiu Mu orange remarries at this time and gives Ye Fan''s hard-earned foundation to the LV family, who will she become?


    Is it the ungrateful white eyed wolf? A snobbish man at the helm?


    This kind of injustice, autumn Mu orange can not do.


    Moreover, even if one day, she does leave, she will not take away the Mufan group.


    Because this is Ye Fan''s property and belongs to Ye''s family.


    She would never give it to anyone of the opposite sex except for the descendants of the Ye family.


    However, in the face of Qiu Mu orange''s tough and indignant departure, Lu Hua is not flustered, is still a light cloud, the victory is in hand.


    "Mr. Qiu, go back and think about it."


    "Tomorrow, I will call again."


    "Believe me, you will agree."


    "Because you have no choice but to depend on me and my family."


    "A weak woman without the strength to bind a chicken can''t hold up this huge" empire "without men to rely on."


    "Ha ha ~"


    behind him, Lu Hua''s proud laughter echoed for a long time.


    Autumn Mu orange palm clenched, shell teeth clenched red lips, so the head did not return to leave.


    After returning to Yunding mountain villa, Qiu Mu orange immediately called Li Er.


    "Mr. Qiu, I have something to report to you."


    "Just the people who tried to kidnap you this morning, I found out."


    "They were ordered and bought."


    "And that man is Lu Hua who saved you in the morning."


    "So, Mr. Qiu, this is a good play that Lu Hua directed and acted. I guess it''s to impress you. "


    "This man is a real killer


    "Now Mr. Chu is not here, but you must be vigilant and not be confused by adulterers."


    "What''s more, I don''t think Mr. Chu will fall so easily. I''m sure Mr. Chu will come back."


    "Mr. Qiu, don''t lose heart. You must wait for Mr. Chu."


    In the villa, Li Er repeatedly persuades Qiu Mu orange. His words are urgent and full of worries.


    As the saying goes, husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in case of disaster.


    Li Er has to worry about it. This autumn Mu orange has changed his heart to Ye Fan again.


    To know, Mufan group, autumn Mu orange can be said to be in power.


    If she really betrayed Ye Fan, the whole Mufan group would fall into the hands of others.


    Although this is Ye Fan''s family affair, Li Er should not be in charge of it.


    However, Ye Fan has a kindness to Li Er after all. He can never watch Mr. Chu die in the hands of women.


    While everything is still in time, Li Er just reminds Qiu Mu orange first.


    If in the future, Ye Fan''s wife with hair really does something out of line or betrays Mr. Chu, then Li Er will not be soft hearted.


    He will unite with Wang JieXi, Lei Laosan and even Qinglong to remove Qiu Mucheng from all positions in the group.


    After all, the reason why Li Er and others are respectful to qiumucheng is that she is Ye Fan''s wife.


    But if she betrayed Ye Fan, Li Er and others naturally did not need to respect her.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Before Qiu Mu orange shows no intention of betraying Ye Fan, Li Er will still help her as before.


    "Is he really directing and acting himself?"

 Chapter 2764

    "Don''t worry, I''ve already guessed that." For Li Er to check out these, autumn Mu orange is not surprised.


    Can be Ye Fan''s wife, autumn Mu orange is not the kind of silly white sweet in the dog blood TV series.


    Such clumsy means as LV Hua can''t deceive her at all.


    "But I didn''t come to you because of that."


    "Instead, Lu Hua invited me to dinner in the evening."


    "At the dinner party, he asked to form an alliance with me..."


    ...


    Qiu Mucheng simply repeated LV Hua''s intention to Li Er.


    Ye Fan, before leaving, once told Qiu Mu orange, if there is something, you can ask Li Er and others for help.


    And at present, autumn Mu orange is undoubtedly the time to need other people''s ideas.


    "What?"


    "This bastard who lives a long life, actually covets Mr. Chu''s woman?"


    "What a beast


    "The first time I saw him, I knew that LV Hua was not a good thing."


    "Thanks to the fact that he was entrusted by the state to see Mr. Wang Chu''s widow, this is a special Niang who is actually guarding against her own crimes?"


    "Don''t let them protect Mr. Chu''s relatives, but now they covet Mr. Chu''s woman?"


    "Mr. Qiu, you must not agree."


    "This man has a very sinister intention, and his heart is punishable."


    "On the surface, he fell in love with you at first sight and wanted you to remarry and marry you. But in fact, they want to occupy Mufan group and take Mr. Chu''s women and even their half life as their own. "


    Li Er said angrily, shaking with anger.


    He had never seen such a mean person in his life!


    It''s enough to think about the property left by Mr. Chu. Even Mr. Chu''s women are not let go.


    For Li Er''s anger, Qiu Mucheng is not surprised.


    At first, she was more angry than Li Er.


    But anger doesn''t solve the problem after all.


    "I won''t agree."


    "But I don''t think Lu Hua will give up on this matter."


    "It is very likely that they will use the family power to suppress the Mufan group and bring disaster to Jiangdong. At the same time, spread the news of Ye Fan''s fall. "


    "When the east of the Yangtze River is in chaos, they will enter the stadium directly and integrate strongly."


    "At that time, Ye Fan''s legacy will still be untenable."


    Autumn Mu orange is worried.


    Until now, she had a profound understanding of the meaning of an idiom.


    That is, virtue is not worthy of the position!


    Yes, all this crisis, in the final analysis, or her autumn Mu orange can do, not worthy of her present position.


    In the past, relying on Ye Fan''s prestige, he was able to shock all directions.


    But once this dependence is gone, how many people in Jiangdong will be convinced of her?


    The reason why LV Hua is so confident and arrogant must have seen through this.


    "This ~" Li Er frowned.


    He has no good way to deal with the situation.


    "Mr. Qiu, I have investigated that the LV family is a martial arts family. If they take part in the affairs of Jiangdong, we are afraid that we can''t stop them."


    "However, we are not without resistance."


    "The green dragon team left by Mr. Chu is the sharpest knife in our Jiangdong hand!"


    "At that time, if the LV family really reaches for the east of the river, we can only use the power of the green dragon to cut off the servants and teeth of the LV family."


    Autumn Mu orange nodded, and sighed: "now, can only be so prepared."

 Chapter 2765

    However, Qiu Mucheng can''t help but worry about whether the five Qinglong people can withstand the influence of a martial arts family?


    However, autumn Mu orange for a second thought.


    Ye Fan died for his country after all. In the martial arts circle, it is not too much to say that he is a martyr.


    In terms of state protection, they are like widows.


    Qiu Mu orange estimates that even if the LV family really covets Ye Fan''s industry and wants to attack them. That would never be a big show.


    After all, this kind of behavior is undoubtedly against the world.


    Once people know, they will be despised by the martial arts circle in the summer.


    Therefore, Qiu Mu orange feels that Lu''s family just uses some small actions secretly to confuse Jiangdong.


    If so, it should be more than enough to rely on the five green dragons to deal with these small movements of the LV family.


    Think of here, autumn Mu orange in the heart of panic and worry, is undoubtedly dissipated a few minutes.


    So, she asked again: "second master, Qinglong, they can urge again."


    "Anyway, let them come back before tomorrow night!"


    Ye Fan left in a hurry, and did not arrange too many strong people to protect Jiangdong.


    After all, Ye Fan, at that time, did not care too much when he took over the task.


    I feel that I am a novice village with full-scale number. I will finish the task in a few days and return to the hot summer. Therefore, I don''t have much planning and arrangement in Jiangdong.


    After all, ye Qingtian told ye fan at that time that all the people who participated in the struggle were warriors who were not even masters.


    And ye fan has the power of title, it is more than enough to kill a group of people alone.


    Therefore, it is normal for ye fan to have such an idea of belittling the enemy.


    However, Ye Fan had no idea that a small competition for yuanlingguo had aroused so many powerful titles.


    But fortunately, Ye Fan''s own training of the green dragon team is still there.


    It is estimated that Ye Fan didn''t expect that some of the posterity who had been randomly instructed at the beginning had become the only barrier in the face of the threat of martial arts and Taoism in Jiangdong!


    Of course, there are still some other warriors in Jiangdong.


    However, most of those people are just a group of mobs, and their martial arts strength can hardly be introduced to the public, and they are simply embarrassed to use them.


    At the critical moment, what Jiangdong can rely on is the five green dragons left by Ye Fan.


    It''s just in the field.


    Qiu Mu orange can only hope that Qinglong can come back in time.


    That''s it. One night, soon.


    As usual, muchun went to work as usual.


    As for Ye Fan''s matter, except Li Er and others, Qiu Mu orange did not tell anyone.


    Even her best friend Susie and Qiu Mucheng are all hiding it.


    After all, such matters are of great importance. If you are not careful, you will let Mufan group fall into danger.


    Autumn Mu orange is naturally tight lipped.


    In the evening, when the sun sets, autumn Mu orange returns to Yunding mountain villa.


    Not long after I got home, Qiu Mu orange received a call.


    Yes, the mother.


    Mu fan group has a branch in Fenghai, and the things there are managed by Ye Ximei.


    However, it is off work time now. Ye Ximei calls at this time. It is not for business.


    Think of here, autumn Mu orange''s heart suddenly trembles.


    She was in a good mood and got through to the phone.


    "How are you, Ma?"


    "The company is too busy to see you recently?"


    Autumn Mu orange soft voice said.

 Chapter 2766

    "Well, Mu orange, mom''s side is very good."


    "You should also pay attention to your health. Don''t be too tired."


    "Where''s Ye Fan? Have you come back?"


    "This son of a bitch hasn''t called his mother for months."


    ...


    "what? Not back yet? "


    "This son of a bitch, he''s more and more disrespectful!"


    "Even if he doesn''t want me as an old woman, can''t his daughter-in-law not?"


    "A big man doesn''t stay at home all day, and a woman is responsible for all the burden of the company. If my daughter-in-law is exhausted, I won''t interrupt his legs!"


    ...


    "Mu orange, Ye Fan is heartless. He doesn''t care about you, but you have to be good to yourself."


    "Don''t do everything yourself."


    "A person''s energy is so much, use too much, it is easy to have an accident."


    "It''s all right. Give yourself more time off and rest."


    ...


    "also, you and Xiao Fan have been married for a long time, and it''s time to give them to their children."


    "In the past, you were all busy with your career and were still young. It''s not good to be a mother to urge you."


    "But now, it''s time to put it on the agenda."


    ...


    "with children, it''s like a home."


    "Men are like kites, and wives and children lead their strings."


    "No matter how high or far they fly, as long as there are wives and children waiting at home, they will come back."


    ...


    on the phone, ye Ximei is chatting with Qiu Mucheng as if she were chatting at home.


    The soft words are full of care and kindness.


    At this time, this call, for autumn Mu orange, is like a cup of hot porridge in the cold winter night. Almost instantaneously, it makes this strong woman full of tears.


    "Well, mom, you''re right. No matter how far away he is, he''ll come back.."


    "he''ll be back ~"


    "I''ll wait for him, no matter how long, I''ll wait ~"


    Qiu Mucheng tries to smile, but the tears are controlled and drip down his cheek.


    Her beautiful eyes were red, and her tears, like shining pearls, fell to the ground, but they were smashed.


    "Well?"


    "Mu orange, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Have you got a cold?"


    "Why is it so nasal?"


    Ye Ximei seems to hear the autumn Mu orange voice in the strange, suddenly worried.


    Autumn Mu orange quickly control the mood, wipe tears: "Mom, I''m ok, is a small cold."


    "I have a meeting here. Mom, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first ~"


    Qiu Mucheng is afraid that he can''t control his emotions, and is found by Ye Ximei, so he makes an excuse to hang up.


    Ye Fan''s matter, she did not tell Ye Ximei, intend to hide it first, and wait for a chance, then tell her the old man.


    After the phone hung up, autumn Mu orange could not cover her tears and sobbed again.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, where are you?"


    "I know you''re still alive. You must be alive."


    "However, why don''t you contact me ~"


    "why don''t you go home yet?"


    ...


    the room is filled with the sad sound of autumn Mu orange.


    However, there was a crackle outside the door.


    Then, the tight door opened in an instant.


    Qiu Mu orange suddenly raised his head. Outside the door, Lu Hua walked in with a big smile and a big hand.


    The cold wind outside blows up his sleeves.


    The cold moon, falling on his body, is on the ground, casting a haze.

 Chapter 2767

    "Miss Qiu''s deep love for her lover is really moving."


    "I, Lu Hua, have been living for 30 years, and I have been in numerous flowers."


    "But the woman I met was not one who was ungrateful, greedy and snobbish."


    "Miss Qiu is the only one who values love and righteousness. Even if the lover is dead, he is still so determined. "


    "Your quality is rare in today''s materialistic society."


    "Miss Qiu, Miss Qiu, I found that I really fell in love with you."


    "I, Lu Hua, if I can have this daughter as my wife in this life, what can my husband ask for?"


    Lu Hua repeatedly sighed, and his words were full of appreciation and salivation for qiumu orange.


    Explicit words, is not to conceal the autumn Mu orange beauty covet.


    "It''s you!"


    However, after seeing the arrival of Lu Hua, Qiu Mu orange is shocked.


    Her beautiful eyes wrinkled, cold angry way: "how did you come in?"


    With Ye Fan''s place in Jiangdong, Yundingshan villa became the center of Jiangdong on the day of its completion.


    Therefore, the security measures are extremely strict.


    What''s more, it''s been a troubled time recently.


    Autumn Mu orange let Li Er in the villa around the layout of security personnel, doubled.


    Even, when Qiu Mucheng came back today, she specially instructed the security guards at the foot of the mountain. Without her permission, no one was allowed to enter the villa area of Yunding mountain.


    However, Qiu Mu orange didn''t expect that Lu Hua went deep into the hinterland of Yunding mountain, and now she is swaggering in front of her.


    Before this, autumn Mu orange unexpectedly did not notice.


    It had to frighten her!


    After all, this situation undoubtedly means that as long as LV Hua is willing, he can threaten Qiu Mucheng''s life at any time.


    Faced with the question of Qiu Mu orange, LV Huadun laughed.


    Cold laughter, with contempt and irony.


    "Miss Qiu, are you really the wife of the title master?"


    "Don''t you know that the people you arranged outside are nothing in front of the powerful martial arts and Taoism?"


    "I can tell you that not only the Yunding mountain, but also any place in the east of the river is like a deserted place for Lu Hua."


    "I''ll go wherever I want to go."


    "Who can stop me?"


    Lu Hua''s words are bold and heroic, which can be described as domineering and side leaking.


    This is not pretending to be forced, this is confidence!


    It is the confidence of the strong to the weak, and the confidence of the martial arts to the secular.


    It is true.


    Although LV Hua is not a great master, he is already a strong man in civilization. He is only a few steps away from master Wudao.


    With his strength, in the east of the Yangtze River, he can be a tyrant.


    After all, Jiangdong has always been weak in martial arts.


    None of the top ten martial arts masters on the list is from Jiangdong.


    If it was not for ye fan, the position of Jiangdong Wudao in the world of martial arts in the summer would be even worse.


    Now that ye fan is dead, Lu Hua is naturally fearless.


    "Well, I don''t want to say more than that."


    "Miss Qiu, one day has passed. Now, you should tell me your choice?"


    Standing in front of the door, behind is the endless darkness, in front of is the light flickering.


    In the interweaving of light and darkness, Lu Hua stood haughtily.

 Chapter 2768

    He looked down at the girl in front of him as if he were looking down on his prey.


    Autumn Mu orange did not answer.


    But at the moment, her pretty face was pale.


    "Why, haven''t you thought about it yet?"


    "Or do you want to struggle?"


    "Mu orange, why?"


    Lu Hua''s tone suddenly softened a lot.


    "Ye Fan is dead. Now you are alone in your boudoir. You must feel empty and lonely at night."


    "And I''m single, too. I''m worried about the lonely night that no one can be with me."


    "We are married. Outside, I help you to withstand the wind and rain, stable Jiangdong. Inside, I give you warmth and comfort, let you enjoy the joy of fish and water, the joy of clouds and rain, and crowd out the loneliness and emptiness in your heart


    "Why not have the best of both worlds?"


    "I promise, as long as you become my woman, I will never let you cry in the empty room like you do today!"


    As Lu Hua spoke, he raised his steps and approached qiumu orange.


    In his eyes, there is greed and passion.


    It seems that LV Hua is also determined not to take qiumu orange as his own.


    "You dream!"


    "I have already said that I can''t marry you, let alone hand over Mufan group to you."


    Autumn Mu orange strict words refuse, eyebrows and eyes firm, there is no room for any change.


    After hearing this, Lu Hua was slightly disappointed.


    "Mu orange, why are you suffering?"


    "A good bird chooses a tree to live in, and a good minister is the master."


    "If the ancients did, why are you so paranoid?"


    "Follow me, what you have now, I will keep it for you, and even give you higher power and status."


    "But if you refuse, you should know what the consequences will be?"


    "At least, you will lose everything you have now."


    "You can''t stand Mufan group just by yourself."


    Lu Hua advised again.


    But autumn Mu orange has decided, how can it change.


    "Autumn Mu orange, don''t be shameless."


    "It''s your honor that I love you."


    "In my life, I have never been unable to get what I want!"


    Finally, Qiu Mu orange''s repeated refusal makes LV Hua angry.


    His brows were gloomy and his hands were tightly clenched. His elegant demeanor was no doubt gone. His eyes toward qiumu orange were full of cold.


    Then, he quickened his pace and walked in the direction of qiumu orange.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Lu Hua, dare you!"


    At this time, Lu Hua has undoubtedly torn off all the camouflage, toward the autumn Mu orange quickly close.


    Look at that, he is ready to use tough means to get Qiu Mu orange!


    Under the shock of Qiu Mu orange, I do not know where to take out a pistol, when even lock LV Hua.


    "Stop."


    "One step further, I''ll be blamed for shooting!"


    Autumn Mu orange hands holding gun, gun muzzle to Lu Hua''s forehead, cold voice threat way.


    Seeing this, Lu Hua stopped.


    Martial arts masters are not afraid of guns.


    Lu Hua was not a master after all, so he did not dare to take the bullet.


    Therefore, facing the threat of Qiu Mu orange, he had to be solemn.


    "Miss Qiu, you''d better calm down."


    "If you shoot, you''ll spend the rest of your life in prison."


    Lu Hua urged in a deep voice.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mu Qiu doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Lu Hua didn''t move at first, but qiumu orange was threatening again.


    "Good, good, I roll, I roll, you don''t shoot ~"


    LV Hua looked at her, a little bit cautious back.

 Chapter 2769

    However, how could Lu Hua be willing to retreat so easily.


    So, after he stepped back a few steps, he took the opportunity and jumped sideways.


    Bang ~


    at the same time, the trigger in Qiu Mu orange''s hand also immediately rings.


    There is no accident. The speed of the warrior''s reaction is by no means comparable to that of Qiu Mu orange, a weak woman.


    The bullet fell into the air after all!


    When Qiu Mucheng is ready to fire the second shot and the third shot, LV Hua kicks out the long table in front of him.


    The table and chair rub the floor and make a sour sound.


    Then, just listen to autumn Mu orange a groan, this long table has already hit the arm of autumn Mu orange.


    The gun in his hand was also hit and fell to the ground.


    Autumn Mu orange see appearance no doubt big shock, strong endure pain to want to pick up that pistol.


    But LV Hua''s feet have been trampled on it!


    Soon, it was crushed.


    "I didn''t expect you, a weak woman, to be so strong?"


    "How dare you shoot me?"


    "But did you kill me


    Lu Hua was in a high position with a grim smile in his eyes.


    The anger in the pupil became more and more intense.


    Look at the eyes of autumn Mu orange, also more exposed.


    Although autumn Mu orange heart has fear, but the surface looks calm.


    As she retreated, she threatened LV Hua: "Mr. Lu, I advise you to stop at the precipice in time."


    "The gunfire I just heard has already alerted the security guards around me."


    "At this time, there must have been no less than dozens of big and tall security guards around."


    "At that time, you want to go, and you can''t leave."


    "What''s more, if ye fan has made contributions to the country, he will really fall down and die for his country."


    "If you insult the widow of the martyr in such a blatant way, are you not afraid that the exposure of this matter will arouse the anger of your senior martial arts officials?"


    Autumn Mu orange cold said, at the same time quietly dial Li Er''s phone.


    But when LV Hua heard this, he shook his head and sneered: "you don''t have to press me with the martial arts in the hot summer."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not the only one who wants Ye Fan to die."


    "Even the high-level of martial arts in the hot summer, few want to let him live."


    "You are Ye Fan''s wife. You should know your man''s temper."


    "He has such a disposition that he will offend people wherever he goes."


    "Therefore, even if the Lu family doesn''t receive it, his enemies will take over."


    "As for you, if you don''t obey me, even if I let you go today, you will die in the hands of your enemies."


    Lu Hua''s words, but listen to autumn Mu orange heart, inch inch inch cold.


    She finally understood why Lu Hua was so bold as to move the property of the meritorious officials of the state of Zhu. Originally, it is because of the high level of martial arts in the hot summer, Ye Fan is not waiting to see.


    I really don''t know how ye fan would feel if he knew about it.


    Just like a general who died in battle and died for his country, the country he loved and the monarch he was loyal to didn''t care about his devotion and kindness. Instead, after he fell, he occupied his property and bullied his family.


    It is estimated that anyone will feel sad and cold.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "why don''t you talk?"


    "Do you think this society is cruel?"


    "Is this reality too sad?"


    "In fact, this world has always been human. If you want to blame, you can only blame Ye Fan for being too stupid. "


    Lu Hua laughs wantonly.

 Chapter 2770

    At this time, those security guards outside, after hearing the gunshot, had already rushed over.


    "Mr. Qiu, are you ok?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s our dereliction of duty."


    Asked the security captain, worried.


    Then, he looked up at LV Hua and said angrily, "who are you?"


    "How dare you be disrespectful to autumn?"


    "I advise you to get out of Yunding mountain at once, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The security captain yelled.


    Lu Hua looked at them, then shook his head: "noisy!"


    The moment the words fell, LV Hua immediately kicked out.


    Bang ~


    just hearing the sound, the security captain flew out of the room like a ball.


    He fell to the ground and convulsed, but he didn''t even have a sound.


    "This ~ this ~"


    the rest of the people were shocked.


    More than 200 kg of body, like this, was kicked to fly?


    The strength of the other side is amazing.


    "Is there anyone else to stop me?"


    After kicking a person, LV Hua stands up with his hands in his hands, and looks at the four sides with a pair of eyes, and asks haughtily.


    No one spoke.


    "A bunch of rubbish, they are afraid to move?"


    "What can I do with you?"


    And when they were dismayed, there was a voice of anger from outside.


    I saw a middle-aged man who was a little fat. Under the protection of Jinbao and Yinbao, he trotted all the way.


    This old man is the leader of Yunzhou, Li Er!


    The place where he lived was not far from Yunding mountain. After he got the news, Zire could get there soon.


    After seeing Li Er''s arrival, the security guards bowed their heads in fear and called out respectfully.


    In this Yunzhou, in terms of prestige, in addition to Ye Fan, this is Li Er.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s you again."


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "I know that you Lvjia is a well-known family in the north of the Yangtze River


    "However, for so many years, our Jiangdong forces and your LV family have not invaded the river. But what Mr. Lu is doing now is really puzzling. "


    Li Er Mei''s eyes were gloomy, and a cold voice rang out.


    On hearing this, Lu Hua chuckled: "second master, I think you have misunderstood me. This is a private matter between mu Cheng and me. It has nothing to do with my family, nor with you outsiders


    "Private affairs?"


    "What nonsense


    "I think you are coveting the autumn general assembly not to become angry, delusional strong."


    "You''re such a brave animal."


    "Do you dare to covet Mr. Chu''s woman?"


    "Today, my second son will kill you for Mr. Chu!"


    Li Er''s angry voice echoed, and then immediately ordered all the big hands behind him to rush up.


    For a moment, at the top of Yunding mountain, a scuffle started immediately.


    At the same time, Li Er pulled Qiu Mu orange and said, "Mr. Qiu, this LV Hua is also a member of martial arts. I''m afraid these men can''t stop him for long. "


    "Today, the land of Yunzhou is not suitable for a long time."


    "Now, you''ll drive away."


    "I''ll send you to the Jiangdong military region for a while."


    "I''ve sent someone to the old lady''s side."


    "As soon as Qinglong arrives, I will let them go there to look for you."


    Li Er said anxiously to Qiu Mu orange with his eyes full of dignified color.


    "But second master, the company..."


    "it''s nothing. It''s important to protect your life. If there is something wrong with you, Mr. Chu will come back in the future. I''m afraid I will be the first one to kill him. Let''s go. " Li Er pushed Qiu Mu orange onto the car.

 Chapter 2771

    "If you want to go, can you go?"


    Here autumn Mu orange just got on the car, behind a sneer, then quietly spread out.


    Then, LV Hua''s thin figure appeared in front of Li Er and others, blocking the way of Qiu Mu orange.


    As for the dozens of good hands that Li Er brought behind him, they had fallen to the ground at this time.


    Li Er did not expect that so many people would be overthrown by LV Hua in such a short time.


    The strength of the Warriors is really not what they, ordinary people, can contend with.


    "Come on


    "Drive away ~"


    "hit it!"


    But Li Er can''t care so much. It''s important to send Mr. Chu''s wife out first.


    Therefore, even if Lu Hua stood in front of the car, Li Er still let Jinbao drive and hit it head-on.


    After receiving Li Er''s order, Jinbao did not hesitate.


    Put on the gear, directly one foot throttle to the end!


    Boom ~


    the deafening hum is like the roar of wild animals.


    Whistling and roaring, he directly ran into LV Hua.


    However, Lu Hua is not an ordinary person.


    He took advantage of the car just started, has not yet run, directly three steps sit two steps to rush past.


    Then his hands against the front of the car, suddenly lifted up.


    What is the meaning of four or two strokes?


    This is it!


    Lu Hua turned the car over with his ingenuity.


    Four wheels in the sky, no matter how big the horsepower, it is only a helpless idling.


    "Qiu Zong ~"


    when Li Er saw this, everyone was scared.


    He rushed over with red eyes and called for help.


    Fortunately, they were overturned at the initial stage. Qiu Mucheng and others were not seriously injured. However, it was inevitable to bump into each other. The skin on the arms, legs, back and other places was damaged several times, and the forehead was also bruised.


    "You son of a bitch, what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Chu died for his country. He is a martyr. How dare you disrespect the martyrs?"


    After rescuing Qiu Mu orange, Li Er breathes a sigh of relief, then glares at Lu Hua and shouts.


    "I said, it''s just my business."


    "I don''t want to disrespect the martyrs, I just want to give Miss Qiu happiness."


    "I didn''t intend to kill you, nor did I intend to bloodstain the top of Yunding mountain. I just wanted to take her away and be my Luhua''s woman!"


    "Miss Qiu, I think I have said enough."


    "If you don''t listen to good advice, don''t blame me for forcing you to leave."


    "I have never failed to get a woman I like."


    As he spoke, Lu Hua went over and reached for Qiu Mu orange.


    "Asshole, dare you?"


    Li Er scolded and rushed to stop him.


    "Old man, get out of here!"


    LV Hua kicked out the eyesore with one kick.


    Li Er fell to the ground with a whoop and fell on his back.


    Jinbao and Yinbao brothers also bear the injury and rush to protect qiumu orange.


    But in the end, it''s Mantis.


    How could they stop Lu Hua.


    Finally, autumn Mu orange before, in no shelter.


    At this time, this gorgeous woman, without any cover, was exposed in the wind and rain.


    "Mu orange, you accept your life."


    "Ye Fan is dead. No one can protect you in this world!"


    Lu Hua grinned grimly and then stretched out his sinful hands towards Qiu Mu orange.


    However, just as Lu Hua was about to succeed, a burst of wind broke out of the sky.


    Then, five full figures, as fast as streamer, as if God, from the sky.

 Chapter 2772

    As soon as these people appeared, they went out with all their might.


    "All back boxing!"


    "White tiger claws!"


    ...


    "galloping leg!"


    ...


    the surging attack, like a storm, pours down.


    The overwhelming attack swept across the world.


    It was Lu Hua, who, after feeling the power, turned pale.


    Naturally, Lu Hua did not dare to slack off and immediately fought back.


    Bang Bang ~


    Lu Hualian made several punches, and the sound of low collision was like a dull thunder mat roll.


    In the end, Lu Hua was embarrassed and burdened. He stepped on the ground and stepped back dozens of steps.


    It was not until he bumped into a high wall behind him that Lu Hua could hold his back.


    "Damn it!"


    "Who are you?"


    "How dare you meddle in my young master''s business


    "I don''t think you want to live!"


    Lu Hua tried to suppress the tumbling Qi and blood in his body.


    Then, he immediately raised his head, looked straight ahead with angry eyes, and uttered vicious words immediately.


    On the handsome face, is full of dignified and angry!


    However, these people do not pay attention to him.


    After defeating LV Hua, the five immediately turned around and bowed down to qiumu orange!


    "Teacher Niang, you are surprised."


    "Green dragon''s shelter is late, please punish me!"


    ...


    "please punish me


    ...


    Ye Yuyan, Li Ziyang and others all worshipped qiumu orange, and their words were full of respect and respect.


    Qinglong was built and taught by Ye Fan.


    They five people, matter Ye Fan as a teacher, naturally call Qiu Mucheng teacher Niang.


    "It''s OK. Just come back."


    See Qinglong finally in time to return, autumn Mu orange has been hanging heart, finally also fell down.


    She smiles with relief.


    Looking at the Qinglong people in front of him, he felt only a warm current flowing slowly through his heart.


    Deep in the brow and eye, it is full of moving and happiness.


    Until now, autumn Mu orange just realized that the green dragon team is built by Ye Fan for himself.


    So that when he is away, he can protect himself.


    Therefore, from the Qinglong body, autumn Mu orange see, all is that young man to their own care and care.


    That guy, whether he was alive or dead, kept his promise.


    Protect yourself and be safe all the time!


    "Teacher mother?"


    "You call him a teacher?"


    "Are you Ye Fan''s disciples?"


    "That bastard, he still has an apprentice?"


    Hearing the words of Qinglong people, Lu Hua on one side undoubtedly frowned and was frightened.


    He didn''t expect that ye fan, who was afraid of death, had left behind!


    "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, it seems that I really want to look at you with a new look."


    "Even the things after death have been planned."


    Lu Hua Mei''s eyes were deep, and her hand under her sleeve was tightly clenched.


    He had thought that if there was no Ye Fan in Jiangdong, the vast land would be controlled by him and no one could stop him?


    But now, the appearance of the five Qinglong no doubt makes LV Hua begin to deal with it seriously.


    "Shut up!"


    "You thief, it''s enough to murder my teacher''s wife. You''re still talking nonsense about my drillmaster''s death?"


    "I see, damned man, it''s you!"


    "Today, we Qinglong took the life of a scum like you for me, drillmaster Chu!"


    Li Yuyan, the captain, yelled angrily.


    "Qinglong listens. This evil thief, join me in killing this thief


    Hoo ~


    the wind is cold and windy and windy.


    Green Dragon five, eyebrows and eyes cold, a big war, a hair trigger!

 Chapter 2773

    "Kill me?"


    "By your stupid little boys?"


    "It''s not a small tone."


    "I don''t know, you five, how powerful can ye fan be?"


    In the face of Qinglong, LV Hua is not afraid at all.


    Before long, it was obvious that these people were involved in martial arts.


    The strength is not strong, it is estimated that it will reach the congenital state reluctantly. Even some of them can''t even reach the innate state, which can be regarded as powerful.


    Under the master, it can be divided into four levels: internal strength, external strength, innate strength and internalization.


    Lu Hua was already in the realm of enlightenment, and naturally he was not afraid of the five green dragons.


    Lu Hua felt that the reason why he was dismissed just now was that the other party had taken it by surprise.


    If they fight head-on, this mob is not afraid at all.


    Of course, although LV Hua didn''t look down on these people, he would never ask him to stay.


    As the saying goes, lions fight rabbits with all their strength.


    This time, LV Hua is going to try his best to solve this group of people as soon as possible!


    After making up his mind, Lu Hua no longer hesitated and immediately set foot on the sky.


    "Lu''s boxing, top of Mount Tai!"


    "Endless breaking!"


    "It''s a close call!"


    Bang ~


    in the low sound explosion, Lu Hua stepped on the earth and rose to the sky.


    Surging momentum, as if the general sea, without reservation swept out.


    This time, LV Hua''s one shot is his strongest move.


    What''s more, three moves in a row!


    One hit after another, one after another.


    A punch is better than a punch!


    In particular, the last punch was almost thunderous.


    The powerful fists, with the explosive force, swept the four directions and hit the place where the green dragon was no one.


    But ye Yuyan and others did not dare to neglect the enemy''s strength.


    The five men of Qinglong rushed out immediately.


    One in front, one in the back, one in the left, one in the right, ye Yuyan in the middle.


    Such a strange position was unheard of by LV Hua.


    "Well, these idiots. Why are you standing so scattered? "


    "No problem!"


    "I''m worried that I can''t get a chance and let me beat each other."


    "Is it too slow to die?"


    Lu Hua grinned grimly, his eyebrows and eyes were full of forest and wanton.


    However, Lu Hua''s complacency did not last long.


    Soon, LV Hua was astonished to find that with the strength of the five men of Qinglong, the originally silent sky was quietly sinking.


    Then, the rustling wind, like a tornado in general, rolled from all directions, swept by.


    Where the gale passes, the sand flies away and the storm fills the sky.


    The sky, too, was gloomy at a terrible speed.


    The rolling black clouds covered the sky.


    Between the sea of clouds, the sound of thunder rolling faintly can be heard,.


    The surrounding forces of heaven and earth, like boiling water, are sweeping, converging and galloping wildly.


    At the end of the day, the surging force, as if it had been pulled, poured madly towards the place where the green dragon was.


    At this time, the Qinglong people, like a dried up sponge, are madly absorbing the strong force of heaven and earth outside.


    At this time, the power of the five people of Qinglong is climbing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As if a fire, burning in the flames, the more burning more Sheng.


    The breath of terror changed LV Hua''s face.


    "Damn it!"


    "What on earth are they doing?"


    "Why is it so loud?"


    As the saying goes, the unknown is the most terrible.


    Lu Hua has been involved in martial arts for many years and has experienced hundreds of battles.

 Chapter 2774

    However, it was undoubtedly the first time he had seen such a scene.


    How could the sky change? Let the sofa stone go?


    However, if Lu Tianhe was here, he would surely see at a glance that the moves of Qinglong were just the joint attack skills of the four teams in the northern part of the Yangtze River.


    There were quite a few people who had seen this attack in the military region contest.


    However, most of them were destroyed by this attack.


    Now, after many days, Qinglong is once again united against the enemy, Ye Fan taught them the most powerful blow, reappear the world!


    "No, they can''t keep up their energy."


    "They must be interrupted ~"


    the prestige coming from the front has made LV Hua feel full of fear and despair.


    He didn''t dare to ask for the university any more. He immediately decided to attack immediately.


    However, at the same time that Lu Hua started his work, the efforts of all the Qinglong people had been completed.


    It''s like a strong bow full of strings, all kinds of magic power, a move burst out!


    "Thunder and fire, candle dragon array ~"


    "up!"


    In an instant, the voice of ethereal majesty resounded through the world.


    Then, in the eyes of Li Er and others, a huge and invisible array rose from the feet of Ye Yuyan and others.


    Red flame like fire, green dragon in the sky!


    The top of the sea of clouds, thunder rolling!


    Roar ~


    the roar, like thunder, broke the sky.


    Then, all people can see is that between the void, there is a huge shadow of the candle dragon, surging and roaring, sweeping away towards Lu Hua in front of him.


    "Is it a joint attack array?"


    "Well, it''s just the outside of gold and jade, but it''s just a scandal."


    "I don''t believe it. Can a group of young bastards really turn the world around?"


    Lu Hua clenched his teeth and growled. His eyes and eyebrows were filled with hatred and murder.


    Later, Lu Hua also urged his strongest power, and the attack of green dragon, mercilessly collided with each other.


    The wind and cloud whirled and the earth trembled.


    Two powerful attacks, like a volcano hitting the earth, collided with each other.


    Deafening sound, ring through the four corners of the world!


    "Sure, win!"


    In the distance, autumn Mu orange prays in the heart.


    "Stinky boy, come on, don''t disgrace me!"


    Li Er is also shouting.


    However, just after the words in their hearts fell, the expected standoff did not appear.


    Seeing the shadow of the candle dragon, it broke away LV Hua''s attack in an instant.


    Surging power, only if the autumn wind swept the fallen leaves, like boiling oil melting snow.


    "What?"


    "This... How could this be possible?"


    "A few new born strong men, unexpectedly... Broke my strongest blow?"


    At that moment, LV Hua was totally confused.


    In my heart, like thunder, I can''t believe the scene in front of me.


    However, just when Lu Hua was frightened, the shadow of the Du candle dragon did not diminish. After breaking through LV Hua''s attack, it crossed the sky and rushed in his direction.


    "Not good!"


    LV Hua was shocked again.


    Turning to escape, however, it is no doubt late.


    Hoo ~


    the surging torrent swept by with great momentum.


    A few minutes later, the top of Yunding mountain was calm again.


    The wind and sand are gone, and the flying leaves stop.


    As if, after rain, sunny day!

 Chapter 2775

    In front of him, Lu Hua is still standing.


    However, at this time, he no longer had the demeanor and calm before.


    All over the body, it was as if it had been roasted by the flame.


    The whole dress was burnt black.


    In particular, LV Hua''s chest was full of flesh and blood. The red blood flowed down the scorched black wound.


    At last, LV Hua''s body trembled, a mouthful of blood, and puffed out.


    The whole person''s breath, also like the air leakage ball general, when even withered down.


    It is obvious that Qinglong''s attack has already dealt a heavy blow to LV Hua.


    However, Lu Hua is the strong one in the level of entering the culture.


    The green dragon''s joint attack array can only make him lose his combat effectiveness. If you want to kill him, it''s almost impossible.


    But that''s enough!


    Lu Hua, who suffered heavy losses, is also the fish on the chopping board in front of them. Is it not for them to kill them?


    So, while seeing Qinglong win, Li Er ran over with a smile.


    With a bang, he raised his foot and kicked LV Hua.


    This proud and powerful young master, immediately was kicked to the ground, fell a dog eat excrement.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "yes, continue to be able."


    "Didn''t you just pretend to be forced?"


    "Just like you, a woman who covets Mr. Chu?"


    "Mr. Chu''s fingertips reveal a little dignity, which you can''t resist."


    "Ha ha ~"


    after the crisis was lifted, and seeing his son so powerful, Li Er was naturally very happy.


    While giggling, while kicking LV Hua.


    "Well, second master."


    "If he kicks it down, he''s afraid he won''t survive."


    Autumn Mu orange gratified, but it is advised Li Er.


    Although LV Hua should be damned, there still stands a strong family behind him.


    If he died in Jiangdong, the trouble would be more endless.


    "Good."


    "Qiu always said something, so let him die for the time being."


    "But he won''t live long."


    "When Mr. Chu returns, he will die as well."


    Li Er smiles coldly.


    He is well aware of Ye Fan''s temperament. Anyone who touches his bottom line cannot survive.


    No matter what the identity and background.


    Of course, this is the premise of being alive.


    After Li Er stopped, Lu Hua struggled to get up from the ground again.


    However, perhaps because of the heavy injury, Lu Hua was already unstable and had to lean against the wall to support it.


    He raised his head, with endless hatred in his eyes, and glared at the five green dragons in front of him.


    Red lips with blood tremble, hoarse voice, but with this resounding.


    "Tell... Tell me, what is this... This move?"


    "Tell me!"


    "Tell me ~"


    Lu Hua''s eyes were red and he kept yelling.


    Until now, he still couldn''t believe the facts.


    He couldn''t accept that the future descendants of the Lu family and the most favored son of the Wu Temple were defeated by a group of young people?


    What''s more, to LV Hua''s frustration, he can''t beat Ye Fan. Now, he can''t even fight with some of Ye Fan''s disciples.


    This has been a blow to LV Hua, who has always been proud!


    However, Qinglong people will not pay attention to him.


    Among them, he was as violent as Mount Tai. He wanted to kill LV Hua with a blow. Finally, he was stopped by Qiu Mucheng.

 Chapter 2776

    Today''s Jiangdong, perilous, autumn Mu orange do not want to establish a strong enemy.


    Therefore, under the protection of Qinglong, qiumucheng walks over and looks coldly at LV Hua.


    "Mr. Lu, we Mufan group have no intention of provoking the LV family or Jiangbei. Therefore, after you go back, please tell the master of Lv''s family, and persuade him not to take Jiangdong''s idea. "


    "In the future, it''s better to come across the river, and the well water will not invade the river."


    "I hope you can do it yourself!"


    Cold voice, with endless cold and anger.


    Under the sleeve robe, autumn Mu orange is also tightly clenched in the palm.


    This Lu Hua before so offend oneself, Qiu Mu orange also don''t want to teach him hard.


    However, if you can''t bear it, you will make big plans.


    Today, they have limited ability, and they have to endure a lot of time, and can never achieve instant success.


    Therefore, in the face of LV Hua''s offense, she can only drive him away and dare not touch his life.


    However, what makes Qiu Mu orange unexpectedly is that Lu Hua at this time, after listening to Qiu Mucheng''s words, suddenly smiles.


    The laughter was frantic, as if to the autumn Mu orange and other people''s ridicule and ridicule.


    "Well?"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Autumn Mu orange frown, more and more unhappy in the heart.


    "That''s it


    "A loser, still smiling?"


    "Shameless and shameless


    Li Er also scolded from the side.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "qiumu orange, you are the first woman who dares to speak to me in such a lofty tone!"


    "But do you really think that I am defeated?"


    Lu Hua grinned and looked at Qiu Mu orange''s eyes, which was even colder.


    Autumn Mu orange and other people feel more and more wrong, the heart suddenly has a kind of ominous premonition.


    Lu Hua, however, is still wantonly smiling.


    "As I said, there is no woman I can''t miss."


    "Do you really think that if you only have backhand and reinforcements, I don''t have one?"


    Between the laughter, Lu Hua suddenly turned to the foot of the mountain and snapped.


    "I''m a strong member of the LV family. Don''t you show up soon?"


    What?


    Is it that the people of the LV family have arrived?


    At that moment, autumn Mu orange and other people immediately shocked, the heart of the dark road is not good.


    Bang ~


    sure enough, as LV Hua''s voice dropped, suddenly several figures came from the bottom of Yunding mountain. They stepped on the stone and rose to the sky. In the blink of an eye, they were in front of LV Hua.


    "Young master, we are ordered by our master to help you!"


    The three elders, with their hands clasped, worshipped LV Hua in unison.


    In view of their prestige, the strength of the three did not need to be much weaker than LV Hua.


    "This is bad ~"


    at that time, Li Er''s heart was half cold.


    I thought that with the return of Qinglong, the robbery would be passed safely.


    But who could have thought that Lu Hua turned the tables strongly in the end.


    "Good!"


    "Since you are here, don''t give me any nonsense."


    "I killed all but the most beautiful woman."


    "No one left!"


    LV Hua vomited the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then gave an order.


    "To order!"


    The deep words fall, three figures, immediately jump up, surging momentum, only if the sword scabbard.


    Sharp point, green dragon people.


    However, the green dragon, who has just finished his joint attack, is now in a state of emptiness.


    In their heyday, they were not necessarily rivals of these three elders, let alone at the moment?


    Sure enough, in the face of the powerful LV family, the five members of Qinglong were defeated and beaten.

 Chapter 2777

    Soon, with the outbreak of the strong LV family, all the Qinglong people were defeated.


    Bang Bang ~


    in the deep roar, the figures of the five Qinglong people fly backwards like a broken kite.


    Later, he smashed on the ground and vomited blood.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "how about autumn Mu orange?"


    "Now, who won? Who failed again? "


    After pulling out the threat of Qinglong people, LV Huaqiang endured the internal injury, but wantonly laughed.


    That belongs to the pride of the rich young master, again came back.


    "I admit that Lu Hua is inferior to Ye Fan in terms of strength."


    "But before he died, I couldn''t fight him, but after he died, I couldn''t fight him, the young master of the Lu family?"


    "I am a living man, is it not as good as a dead man?"


    Lu Hua grinned grimly, and his words were full of jealousy and hatred towards Ye Fan.


    He really does not like Ye Fan!


    Not only because YeFan insulted him in America before.


    What''s more, Ye Fan''s status and power.


    What makes a poor countryman have endless power?


    How can a young bastard become a title and enter the martial god hall?


    What makes a plain looking young man have such a beautiful wife?


    LV Hua is not satisfied, he is not satisfied with it!


    That ye fan, education is not as good as their own, background is not as good as their appearance and temperament.


    But why, he has every thing, let him out of reach!


    "Ye Fan, wait. One day, you will have all the power and power you have, as well as women, I LV Hua."


    "Besides, only a lot more!"


    "It''s just the beginning to get your woman and your industry."


    Lu Hua''s mouth was smiling and his hands were clenched tightly.


    Eyes deep, it seems that there is a group of fire, burning in flames!


    "Somebody, take that woman down for me."


    "Take it back to the house and let me take it."


    Lu Hua waved his hand, and his bare words, however, made Qiu Mu orange, his eyes full of panic, and his face was pale.


    "Lv Hua, you brute!"


    "Dare you?"


    Li Er was still scolding, but he was kicked out as soon as he finished.


    "Where''s that old thing?"


    "In the way of young master, do you want to die?"


    Lu Jia Qiang''s person angrily drinks, then reaches out to grasp to autumn Mu orange.


    "Mr. Qiu, let''s go"


    "let''s go"


    ...


    even if Li Er was kicked to the ground again and again, he still cried out.


    Let Qiu Mu orange run away.


    "Shiniang, go quickly ~"


    Ye Yuyan and others were lying on the ground, their bloody lips trembling, and they were also shouting Qiu Mu orange to let him go.


    However, in the face of people''s shouts, Qiu Mu orange turned a deaf ear and was indifferent.


    She stood there for a long time with despair in her eyes.


    In the beautiful eyes, there seems to be tears flashing.


    Is it God''s will?


    Is God, want to die her, die she and Ye Fan established, Mu fan group?


    Autumn Mu orange looking up at the sky, tears along the corner of his eyes, not live to flow down.


    Facing the desperate situation, Qiu Mu orange did not flee in panic, nor did he cry in panic.


    But like that young man, in the face of thousands of dangers, still as quiet as standing.


    Like a tree, standing forever.


    Three thousand green silk, swaying in the wind.


    The exquisite curve is the most beautiful beauty under the sky.


    No one saw the scene and did not exclaim.


    However, no one to see, at this moment in the eyes of autumn Mu orange, that wipe resolute and desolate.

 Chapter 2778

    "Is it that Qiu Zong she thinks..."


    Li Er seems to have noticed the strangeness of Qiu Mu orange, and his heart is suddenly shocked and his face changes greatly,.


    Yes, at the moment of Qinglong''s defeat, qiumucheng has already thought of his own destination.


    She can''t run, he doesn''t plan to run, and he won''t kneel down to beg for mercy.


    She is Ye Fan''s wife, the empress of Jiangdong, and the woman of the general of the state of Zhu.


    She can''t disgrace him.


    Even if ye fan really falls down, as his woman, she will defend for him, that belongs to the integrity and integrity of the God General of the state of Zhu!


    Sure enough, Qiu Mu orange took out the dagger that had been hidden in his body. Then, in the eyes of the people who were shocked and violent, the woman, with full determination, aimed at her chest and stabbed without hesitation.


    Life is a hero, death is a ghost!


    This is a portrayal of Ye Fan. As his wife, Qiu Mucheng will never let himself become the stain of that man''s life.


    Therefore, she would rather choose to commit suicide than let her body be defiled by men other than Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Qiu, don''t do it!" Li Er was shouting.


    ...


    "Shiniang, no ~" Qinglong cries and tears!


    ...


    "Damn it!"


    "Come on, stop her ~"


    "don''t let her die."


    Lu Hua is also shocked, crazy also seems to have to order, let people stop Qiu Mu orange.


    However, far water can not save near fire.


    With their distance, if Qiu Mucheng is determined to die, they can never stop him.


    At this time, it was dusk.


    Red sun wheel, floating in the sky.


    The afterglow of the setting sun poured down on the intoxicating woman, but cast the sadness all over the ground.


    At the moment before he died, Qiu Mu orange thought a lot.


    I think of Ye Fan''s indifference when she came to Qiu''s home, the humiliation Ye Fan suffered for her in the autumn family these years, the peerless figure under Mount Tai, and the heroic and domineering manner in which ye fan ascended to the sky and was worshipped by the officials at the grand banquet.


    Looking back on her life, she was frustrated and glorified. I cried, I laughed.


    She had seen the deepest darkness of the night and felt the brightest light on the top of the mountain.


    With that man, she had experienced ups and downs, and also suffered from wind and rain.


    Although she is only 23 years old this year, she has experienced both glory and hardship.


    She was content.


    Even if I die today, I will not complain.


    It''s just that she has regrets.


    After many years of marriage, she failed to fulfill the responsibility of a wife and gave Ye Fan warmth and softness.


    Also failed, for that young, have children.


    "Ye Fan, goodbye ~"


    "the road of life is long, and Mucheng is afraid that he can''t accompany him in the future."


    "However, I really want to see you again, and I really want to tell me by myself ~"


    "I really love you..."


    the sunset of the long river and the lonely shadow of the cold mountain.


    Under the sky, autumn Mu orange sad long cry, mourning tears flow.


    Intoxicating face, like the painter''s masterpiece.


    In this way, this gorgeous girl, in the eyes of all the people who were shocked and violent, drank and committed suicide.


    "No ~"


    ...


    "no!"


    ...


    "Shiniang ~"


    ...


    the people of Qinglong are still shouting.


    The sound of sorrow reverberates in the sky.


    Even if Li Er, looking at the scene in front of him, is also anxious old tears.


    If Qiu Mu orange is so dead, Li Er really doesn''t know how to face and see Ye Fan again.


    What should I do to explain to Mr. Chu?


    He is afraid of death, but he can''t get rid of his crime!


    "Mr. Qiu, you can''t die ~"


    "if you die, I''m afraid that Li Er and I can''t live..."


    Li Er has already cried to death.

 Chapter 2779

    However, no matter how much they yelled, it would not help at all.


    Can only watch helplessly, that Qing City woman, like this, perished!


    However, at a time when everyone is already desperate.


    Who could have thought that beyond the horizon, there was a green light.


    Then, a streamer, like a flying dragon, crossed the sky and penetrated the void.


    In all people have not noticed, it has flashed to the autumn Mu orange side.


    The short knife in Qiu Mu orange''s hand was hit by the streamer and flew out directly.


    "Well?"


    This sudden change surprised everyone.


    It is the autumn Mu orange who is eager to die. In her beautiful eyes, there is also panic.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened just now?"


    "Why did the knife in Mr. Qiu''s hand suddenly fly out?"


    Li Er''s eyes widened and he exclaimed in disbelief.


    But Qinglong people seem to be aware of it, and look up one after another.


    Not only them, but also Lu Hua and others frowned and looked in the direction of the streamer.


    Obviously, someone is here again.


    Who could it be?


    Enemy, friend?


    Or is it YeFan coming back?


    All people''s hearts are hanging up at this time.


    Until, the end of the sky, a figure, in the eyes of the public, quietly emerged.


    The man was dressed in white, eyes like the sea of stars, eyebrows like swords, elegant and romantic!


    All over the body, there is a kind of not angry from the prestige of dignity.


    As soon as it appears, there will be an invisible oppression sweeping over.


    That kind of feeling, as if at this time is not a person.


    It''s a mountain!


    "This... This is..."


    seeing this man, Lu Hua, who was still proud and pleased before, changed his face greatly.


    An old face, as pale as paper!


    Deep in my heart, an unprecedented fear and fear swept out.


    Lu Hua was struck by lightning.


    Leng was there, his face trembled, and he did not dare to speak for a long time.


    All this is because ye Qingtian, the God of war, is the most powerful man in China and the head of the six pillar kingdom!


    "Kneel down!"


    A low voice, like thunder, rings immediately.


    After ye Qingtian comes, he looks at the mess in front of him, and then turns his head to LV Hua and says angrily.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Who are you?"


    "What a dog''s gall!"


    "dare to let our young master kneel down."


    "I don''t think you want to live!"


    Hearing this man''s angry words, the strong man of Lv''s family was very angry, and scolded the white clothes in front of him.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "May I go to NIMA?"


    "Don''t hurt me if you want to die!"


    At that time, LV Hua''s whole person directly urinated, and the whole person was almost scared to cry.


    As he cursed, he kicked these fools.


    But I was scared out of my wits.


    You know, this man is the highest god of Chinese martial arts.


    No matter in power or position, he is the first person who can not be disputed!


    It is the symbol of Chinese martial arts.


    He was his grandfather, a martial arts master, who only knelt down in front of him.


    But these bastards are so blind that they even dare to humiliate the God of war?


    And the God of war doesn''t want to live?


    I don''t think it''s them who don''t want to live!


    "Second Olympics!"


    "You fools, I will be killed by you sooner or later."


    "Don''t get down on your knees and give thanks to the God of war!"


    Lu Hua broke down and scolded.

 Chapter 2780

    "Young master, what have we done?"


    "What are you doing with us?"


    "And what God of war?"


    The strong men of the LV family are full of grievances.


    They were clearly trying to protect LV Hua, but now they are being beaten and scolded. No one is aggrieved.


    "Shit!"


    "It''s all you idiots."


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "He is the God of war, the first strong man of Chinese martial arts, the God of war."


    "You stupid pigs, dare to offend the God of war?"


    "You don''t have ten heads to cut."


    "If you don''t want to die, please kneel down to plead with the God of war!"


    Lu Hua roared, these words are almost roaring out.


    He''s killing these pigs now.


    Originally, ye Qingtian came here in person, which made LV Hua very uneasy.


    Can oneself this group of subordinates, still speak ill of Ye Qingtian, this special is not add fuel to the fire?


    What?


    "He... He is, Hua... Huaxia, the... Strongest one?"


    The strong men of the LV family trembled.


    Especially after hearing LV Hua''s words, these people were almost scared to the ground.


    These people, though they were slaves trained by the LV family.


    However, ye Qingtian, the strongest God of war in China, is no doubt aware of it.


    Yes, no one knows the name of the God of war.


    In the hearts of all warriors, it is the existence of faith and idols.


    Now, the idol is right in front of you.


    But they threatened to kill him?


    My God!


    What did they just do?


    At this time, these people are obviously afraid.


    Then, one after another, he knelt down and confessed: "the God of war is... We have no eyes, we don''t know the God of war."


    "We deserve to die, we deserve to die."


    these people tremble with fear, kneel in fear, and speak with tremors.


    "You''re right. You''re damned!"


    Ye Qingtian is furious.


    Cold drink, rock burst, sofa stone walk.


    At the moment, they were hurt by vomiting blood.


    "This... This..."


    "what means?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, all the green dragons were stunned.


    Obviously, the man didn''t move at all.


    Just a deep voice drink, the strong people of the LV family, then directly injured fly out.


    In a word, there is such a power.


    The people of Qinglong can''t imagine how powerful the man in white should be if he did it himself?


    "And you!"


    "Don''t you kneel down for Miss Qiu?"


    After a word of heavy damage to the strong men of the LV family, the vision of the God of war fell on LV Hua again.


    Under this drink, an invisible majesty swept out immediately.


    Lu Hua felt the pressure. He felt that there was a mountain on his body.


    Finally, with a bang, the mighty young master bent down on his knees and finally knelt down.


    "God of war, why?"


    Why should I kneel


    "They are ordinary people, and since I was a member of LvHua family, I have also made contributions to our country. How can they make me kneel?"


    "I don''t accept it!"


    Even though he was afraid of the God of war, he forced him to kneel without saying a word. Lu Hua was naturally not satisfied.


    Bang ~


    as soon as Lu Hua''s words fell, the God of war waved his sleeve and robe.


    A vigorous competition immediately hit, straight call then paste on LV Hua''s face.


    The scarlet bloodstain appeared immediately.


    And LV Hua, the whole person, was also pumped more than ten meters away.

 Chapter 2781

    "Son of a bitch, have the face to ask me why?"


    "I''ve said for a long time that Ye Fan''s relatives should be treated well."


    "Is that your kindness?"


    "Do you know what crime it is to offend and insult the martyrs'' relatives?"


    "What''s more, you break the law, which is more hateful, hateful and hateful."


    "If I hadn''t thought of your grandfather, I would have killed you myself today."


    Ye Qingtian is extremely angry, and the whole person is almost gnashing his teeth.


    It''s been a long time since he was as angry as he is today.


    Previously, he asked Tang Hao to arrange for people to visit Ye Fan''s relatives in Jiangdong. First, he wanted to make up for China''s debt to Ye Fan, and the second was to see if ye fan''s relatives had any difficulties to solve.


    But later, the God of war thought carefully that he had to go to Jiangdong in person this time.


    After all, it was Ye Fan who asked him to leave the mountain.


    He didn''t protect Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is now in trouble. He is the God of war in China.


    He had to come to Jiangdong in person to forgive Ye Fan''s family.


    Before coming, ye Qingtian specially asked Tang Hao and others, and learned that the military shrine''s consolation group had been sent out.


    Originally, he wanted to go with the consolation group. Since the family had already left, ye Qingtian also came by himself.


    However, he never expected that the people sent out by the temple of martial arts, not to mention helping Ye Fan''s relatives solve the difficulties, but brought disaster and disaster!


    How can ye Qingtian not be angry?


    In the face of the fury of the God of war, Lu Hua was so scared that he did not dare to say a word.


    Of course, he is also guilty.


    He also knew that he was really in the wrong.


    He thought that Ye Fan''s qualifications were shallow, and offended the boxer emperor and others. Now ye fan has fallen down again. It is estimated that the temple of martial arts will not pay much attention to this side.


    That''s why he is so reckless!


    However, LV Hua never thought that ye Qingtian, the highest god of China, arrived in person.


    However, the development of this event was far beyond LV Hua''s expectation.


    However, even now, LV Hua is still defending himself: "God of war, I have no disrespect for master Ye Fan. I just can''t control my feelings


    "Everyone has seven passions and six desires. I really like Miss Qiu. I really want to marry her, help master Ye Fan and take care of his widow ~"


    "shut up, asshole!" Ye Qingtian slapped LV Hua in the face again. He looked down at LV Hua and said angrily, "can you say such shameless words?"


    "Ye Fan died for his country. His bones are not cold. You don''t know how to respect him. Are you still trying to make excuses to covet other people''s wives?"


    "It''s just a brute


    The God of war roared.


    In the face of the fury of the God of war, LV Hua was frightened and bowed his head, but he did not dare to speak. It seems that he is afraid of provoking Ye Qingtian and kills himself in a rage.


    The God of war seemed to see LV Hua''s mind, but he said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you myself."


    "But if you still have a little face, you can go back to Yanjing and give yourself up now. Go to the Wudao court to confess your charges and accept the trial of Wudao."


    "Life or death, martial law court, will give you a result


    After all, ye Qingtian is in a high position, and his words and deeds have a great influence.


    Therefore, even if he has the ability to kill and kill, he seldom uses it at home.


    More often, he would choose to be sent to Wudao court for trial in the face of such heinous people as LV Hua!

 Chapter 2782

    As the name suggests, the martial law court is the court for the trial of crimes committed by armed men.


    The court was set up by the temple of martial arts. It was mainly for the trial of serious cases and major cases that had a significant impact on the martial arts circle in China.


    At that time, a strong master in China killed innocent people and raped young girls. He was extremely poor and vicious, which made people angry.


    In the Chinese martial arts circle, it has almost been reduced to the level of everyone shouting and fighting.


    Finally, after he was captured, he was sentenced to death and executed immediately!


    Now, ye Qingtian asks Wu Dao court to try LV Hua. From this, we can see that the God of war is angry and attaches great importance to this time.


    Therefore, at the moment of hearing this, LV Hua stood there, full of fear.


    "Wu... Wu Dao, fa... Court?"


    "Ares, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong."


    "I''m willing to be punished. I''m willing to make an apology to Miss Qiu. I''m willing to pay as much as I can. Please don''t send me to Wudao court."


    LV Hua is completely scared.


    Wu Dao court, of course, he has heard of it.


    It is said that since its establishment, the court has tried only nine cases.


    Without exception, all the prisoners in these nine cases were executed, and none of them was alive.


    Therefore, there is no difference between sending him to Wudao court for trial and sentencing him to death.


    LV Hua was naturally frightened.


    However, ye Qingtian would not pay attention to LV Hua''s plea for mercy.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Lu Hua was lifted out again.


    "Get out of here?"


    "If you want to explain, go to the martial arts court and explain to the judge ~"


    the voice of angry and angry, just like thunder, reverberates in the sky.


    Lu Hua vomited blood, flew out a long way, and finally landed on the ground, unconscious.


    "Young master, young master ~"


    those strong men of the LV family rushed to help LV Hua up, and then quickly ran away with him.


    Ye Qingtian didn''t go after him.


    There''s no need to chase.


    In the land of China, no one dares to disobey his words.


    After solving LV Hua''s affairs, ye Qingtian''s sense of desolation and coldness suddenly dissipated.


    Muqiu, and then to the side of the autumn, you should be guilty of the orange


    "Miss Qiu, I''m sorry."


    "We don''t know people well. We wanted them to visit you, but we almost brought disaster to you."


    "I, ye Qingtian, are here to express my most sincere apology for Huaxia Wudao."


    "You can rest assured that the surprise and humiliation you have received today will not be over."


    "I will give you justice."


    Ye Qingtian felt guilty and said that, in his words, he was full of apologies.


    "Well, anyone can say good words!"


    "What''s the use of such empty talk?"


    "I just hope you take care of your people!"


    At this time, Li Er has already got up from the ground. He slaps the dust on his body and says coldly to Ye Qingtian with an old face.


    "Dad, don''t say a few words. This is the God of war." Li Er has never heard of the name of the God of war, but it doesn''t mean that Qinglong doesn''t know.


    At this time, Li Ziyang was in a panic and whispered to his father.


    "Yes, you are right. We will establish a monitoring system for our subordinates in the future." In the face of Li Er''s complaint, ye Qingtian is not angry, but accepts it modestly.


    But Qiu Mucheng doesn''t care.

 Chapter 2783

    She raised her head and looked at the God of war. Her eyes were red and she asked, "you should be the high-level of martial arts in the hot summer. I just want to know, did ye fan he really fall?"


    "Please tell me the truth. Is he still alive?"


    The words are sad and full of anxiety and grief.


    In the face of Qiu Mu orange''s questioning, ye Qingtian is silent.


    For the first time in the face of a woman''s question, this man at the top of power showed such a puzzled and tangled look.


    For a long time, the God of war shook his head and sighed.


    "Miss Qiu, we really tried our best."


    "However, there is still no trace of Ye Fan."


    "I''d rather believe that he''s just lost contact and will come back soon."


    "But I don''t want to hide you. According to the clues we have now, we can basically infer that ye Fanta has fallen."


    "You mean it''s just an inference? In other words, he may still be alive, right? He may not be dead? He is still alive ~ "Qiu Mu orange repeatedly said, once calm and calm girl, but now seems to be a little bit out of shape and crazy.


    She kept repeating these words, but tears were also uncontrollably falling.


    Ye Qingtian didn''t know how to answer. He was silent for a long time. Finally, he turned his back to Qiu Mu orange and said, "Miss Qiu, I don''t want to give you unnecessary hope."


    "In this world, what is more painful than despair may be waiting and hope without results."


    Ye Qingtian said slowly, his words heavy and slow.


    Heart, full of self blame and guilt.


    At the beginning, if he had not come to invite Ye Fan, all these accidents would not have happened.


    To a certain extent, it is his Ye Qingtian who destroyed a happy family.


    Perhaps it is the relatives who have no face to face Ye Fan. Ye Qingtian stayed here for a long time and then left.


    Before leaving, he left a word for Qiu Mucheng.


    "Ye Fan and I are friends."


    "If you have any difficulties in the future, go to Yanjing to find me, and I will give you all the help I can."


    After leaving Jiangdong, ye Qingtian did not return to Yanjing.


    But foot on the sky, across the land of southern Tibet, straight into foreign countries.


    No one knows what the purpose of this expedition is?


    -


    on the other side, Lu''s family in Jiangbei.


    After being sent back to his family, Lu Hua soon woke up after treatment.


    After waking up, Lu Hua had no time to recuperate.


    When even ran out of bed, straight into the depths of the family, and finally knelt down in front of Lu Songliang, the father of the LV family.


    "Granddad, please help me."


    "Please help the grandson ~"


    Lu Hua knelt down on his knees and sobbed.


    There is fear in the words.


    "What are you crying for?"


    "I, Lu Jia''er Lang, should stand up to heaven and earth."


    "What is the proper way to cry?"


    "If you have something to say, stand up and say it."


    "Don''t be flustered. It''s a big thing for you, grandfather."


    "This summer is so big that there is no one who can''t settle the matter with my grandfather."


    On the high hall, I think that the old man is hale and hearty.


    If you only look at the appearance, it is estimated that no one can see that the old man in front of him is already nearly 80 years old.


    At this time, facing his grandson''s panic and crying, the old man said calmly.


    There is a strong sense of self-confidence and pride in every move.


    As a person on the list of masters in the summer, Lu Songliang really has the capital to be proud.

 Chapter 2784

    With his power and prestige, there are not a few things that he can''t decide.


    It is his grandson who commits a homicide case. If he wants to protect him, he can also protect him.


    Therefore, even if LV Hua was frightened into the picture of a dog in front of him, the weather beaten old man still drank tea calmly with a cup in his hand.


    "Grandfather, it''s the God of war."


    "It was the God of war who asked me to surrender myself in the martial law court."


    "The God of war wants his grandson to die."


    "grandfather, the grandson doesn''t want to die, and the grandson doesn''t want to go to Wudao court."


    "Please help granddad, save the grandson."


    poof ~


    Lu Hua just said this, but the old man in front of him trembled, and all the tea came out of his mouth.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Have you provoked Ye Qingtian, the God of war?"


    Lu Songliang is no longer calm and calm before, a pair of old eyes stare round, looking at LV Hua like a ghost.


    "You beast


    "What''s wrong with you? Go and provoke the God of war?"


    "You want to kill our LV family ~"


    "I have to beat you to death today!"


    Lu Songliang was so angry that he kicked LV Hua out of the door.


    In his heart, he was angry and afraid.


    Who is the God of war?


    The patron saint of Yanxia Wudao, the first of the six Zhu States, is the strongest in Asia.


    All the martial arts in the summer are respected.


    Is today''s martial arts rule maker!


    It was Lu Songliang. When he saw the God of war, he had to worship him respectfully.


    But his son-in-a-kind son-in-a-kind son-in-a-kind son-in-a-kind son-in-a-kind-of-a-kind-son-in-a-kind-hearted son-in-a-kind-a-kind-a-kind.


    This is not only to seek death, but also to harm people.


    As long as the God of war is willing, it is only a matter of words to remove their name from the world.


    "And the face to ask me?"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of the LV family."


    "God of war, are you provoked?"


    "Wait till you die."


    Lu Songliang angrily scolded, and the whole mood was shaking.


    "Grandfather, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong ~"


    in the face of LV Songliang''s anger, LV Hua dare not reply, just kowtow to admit his mistake.


    Lu Hua''s father knelt down to speak to his son.


    "Dad, you can''t ignore Xiao Hua."


    "He is your grandson and the hope of our family."


    "If he died, there would be no future for our LV family ~"


    LV Hua''s father begged hard.


    In this way, after a long time, after the anger in Lu Songliang''s heart was vented, his mood gradually calmed down.


    "This beast, if you don''t roll over to me, tell me in detail what you have done?"


    "Why did the God of war get angry?"


    Yes, even if Lu Songliang was angry again, he could not give up his grandson.


    As Lu Hua''s father said, whether the family will prosper in the future depends on LV Hua alone.


    Lu Hua''s talent is even above him.


    When his grandfather spoke, Lu Hua told Lu Songliang the whole story.


    "It''s because of Ye Fan."


    After understanding the cause of the matter, Lu Songliang''s worries gradually faded.


    "Grandfather, can I still be saved?" Lu Hua asked in mourning.


    Lu Songliang said in a deep voice: "this matter is not big or small."


    "Ye Fan, I''ve heard about it."


    "The youngest Grand Master in recent years."


    "But no matter how good he is, he is dead. What''s more, he''s very junior. As you say, he seems to have offended a lot of people. "


    "You just hit the muzzle of a gun. Otherwise, no one will pay attention to a dead man."

 Chapter 2785

    "So, grandfather, do you mean I don''t have to go to martial law court?"


    "I don''t have to die?"


    When LV Hua, who had already been desperate, heard his grandfather''s words, there was no doubt that there was a fire of hope burning in his heart.


    Lu Songliang shook his head: "no, the court still wants to go."


    "God of war asked you to surrender, you have no choice but to obey orders."


    "In this country, the God of war keeps his word, and no one can disobey his words."


    "You, I, or anyone else, can''t do it."


    Lu Songliang said in a deep voice, a few words, but it was like a basin of cold water, which once again extinguished the hope that had just been kindled in LV Hua''s heart.


    "Grandfather, I can''t turn myself in ~"


    "in that place, I''m a dead man."


    "My grandson doesn''t want to die ~


    " grandfather, please help me, help me... "


    Lu Hua prayed again, and the sad voice echoed, and the tears fell like water.


    "What are you crying for? Look at your success!"


    "How can you inherit your father''s mantle and take responsibility for the prosperity of my family in the future?"


    Seeing Lu Hua like that, Lu Songliang was so angry that he would like to step forward and give the animal a foot.


    LV Hua was too scared to make a sound again, but his tears fell down again.


    It can be seen how much fear Lu Hua had brought about by this incident.


    "The God of war only said that he wanted you to turn yourself in and be judged, but he did not sentence you."


    "There is a lot of room for mediation between capital crimes and living crimes."


    After scolding Lu Hua again, Lu Songliang continued.


    "Well, you can let your second uncle surrender to Yanshan now."


    "Leave the rest to your father and me."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather will guarantee you."


    Lu Songliang had already made a decision in his heart, so he immediately set about making arrangements.


    However, when the LV family began to mediate for LV Hua''s affairs, today''s martial arts and Taoism circles are gradually calming down.


    People''s talk about ye fan is less and less.


    Like footprints on the beach, one day, all traces of ye in the world will be wiped out.


    When the time comes, how many people will remember that young man who swept all the countries and made great achievements in other countries?


    Japan, three gods Pavilion.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan''s trip to Japan overturned the whole Japanese martial road.


    Now, more than half a year has passed since the first World War.


    After a brief reshuffle, Japan''s Martial Arts Road, once in a mess, has undoubtedly recovered its calm again.


    The sword god palace is still responsible for the daily affairs of the martial arts circle, while the Sanshen Pavilion, as the real supreme authority of the martial arts and Taoism circles in Japan, rarely manages martial arts affairs.


    Unless there is something important, Wang Yuehe, the leader of the sword god palace, will meet with the three gods and ask him to make decisions.


    At this time, outside the Sanshen Pavilion, there was an old man standing respectfully.


    Standing in front of the door, he said respectfully: "the master of the sword god palace looks at the moon river. According to the usual practice, he specially comes to the three gods to report the situation of martial arts in China to the two cabinet masters."


    The voice of reverence echoes the world.


    After a while, the closed door of the hall opened suddenly.


    A cold and dignified voice came out immediately: "come in."


    "Yes, snow shines on God."


    Wangyue River worshipped again, and immediately raised his feet and stepped into the ancient palace with a very hot summer style.

 Chapter 2786

    Japanese culture is a branch of the hot summer culture, in this country, no matter in language, or in food, housing and transportation, all with the traces of the summer culture.


    Thousands of years ago, when the summer was already a prosperous unified dynasty, the island here was just a barbarian land where the people''s wisdom was still unknown.


    Even the martial arts of Japan came from the hot summer and evolved into it.


    In the hall, above the high place, there was still only one person sitting.


    As Xu Zuo mingzun was chopped by Ye Fan at the beginning, there are only two people in the so-called three gods Pavilion.


    One is the monthly reading, the other is the snow.


    However, the monthly reading just woke up soon, so most of her time is still on the practice.


    After all, although the soul wakes up, it is not a matter of a short time for the power to recover to its former peak, which needs a long time to brew.


    Therefore, for domestic affairs, monthly reading naturally rarely appears.


    At the same time, when people are faced with a formidable enemy, the God of Japanese faith will appear.


    This is also why, when Wangyue river came to report several times in a row, he only saw the snow on the high seat, but did not see the moon god.


    "Is there something big happening in Japan today?"


    High sitting, snow God a long skirt, delicate face above, majestic.


    "In reply to Xuezhao Pavilion master, the martial road of Japan has been peaceful recently, and there has been no major turbulence."


    "Some time ago, a great event happened internationally."


    "Hundreds of powerful people in various countries have been slaughtered."


    "It is said that there are no less than three masters of titles to take part in the war!"


    The moon watching river was reporting.


    Snow according to smell speech, immediately frowned: "Oh, still have this matter? Tell me more about it. "


    During the last trip to America, no one from Japan took part in the trip.


    But Xue Zhao, the God of heaven, has always been a reclusive person, putting his heart and soul on the cultivation of martial arts, but he has no idea about the external affairs.


    Soon, Wangyue River simply recounted the recent changes in the world martial arts circle to Xuezhao.


    At first, the snow was still calm.


    However, when he heard the hot summer, announced Tianjiao master Ye Fan''s fall, snow Zhao''s look was slightly changed.


    "Who is Ye Fan?"


    "When did the summer come out again?"


    Wangyue River shook his head: "this, I do not know."


    "Before, I wanted to send someone to investigate."


    "But now that ye fan has fallen, I don''t think it''s necessary to check."


    After a brief report, Wangyue River also left.


    But for Ye Fan''s name, Xuezhao has always been bitter.


    She always felt that the name was familiar.


    "Ask the moon god when she leaves."


    "She had been in the hot summer for a while, and perhaps heard of him."


    The snow thought.


    After a few days, the moon god, who had been practicing hard in closed door, finally left the training room.


    Snow see moon god out of customs, also asked to her about this.


    "What do you say?"


    "Ye Fan fell?"


    However, what Xuezhao didn''t think of was that her voice had just fallen, and the snow photo, which had always been cold and refined, had changed greatly.


    The temperature here suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    "Moon god, what''s the matter?" The snow photo was a little stunned.

 Chapter 2787

    He did not know why the moon god suddenly lost his temper?


    According to the law, the moon god should be happy to lose a title in summer.


    But why, from her tone of voice, she actually felt a few silk anger, and sadness.


    The moon god, perhaps aware of his gaffe, soon regained his calm.


    "It''s OK. It''s just an accident."


    "When did this happen? Is the news true?"


    "If you want to let a strong Title fall, it is not easy."


    The moon god said coldly, in a cool and indifferent tone.


    However, who knows what kind of fluctuation does the moon god have under his seemingly calm appearance.


    "It should be true."


    "It is said that it was an official statement made by the God of war in the hot summer and after the martial god hall synthesized many clues."


    "As for the specific cause of death, it seems that it was designed by the king of India burning the sky, and finally succeeded in the sneak attack, which severely damaged the title strong person in the summer, and eventually led to his fall."


    Xuezhao did not hide anything, and told the moon god what he knew.


    "King of India, burning the sky?"


    The moon god was silent for a long time, but at last she looked up to the distant world outside the window. Her red lips trembled, and a cold word without any emotion implication sounded quietly.


    Then, the moon god also left the hall.


    -


    India.


    Since the king of India burning the sky was involved in the massacre, he has been staying in China and never going out.


    After all, although there is no strict evidence to prove that the massacre outside the Amazon rainforest was committed by burning the sky, it is still the biggest suspect of martial arts in various countries.


    At this time, the international martial arts circles do not know how many people hate the burning of heaven, and want to get rid of it quickly.


    In particular, the family members of the deceased are said to have posted a sky high reward on the Internet to buy his head.


    In this case, where dare burn the sky to go abroad.


    Before things subsided, he was afraid that he would have been shrinking in China and would not go out?


    "Shit!"


    "Bad luck."


    "I''ve been carrying such a big pot for no reason."


    "If I know who set me up, I will have to dig his ancestral grave."


    A luxury manor, has been in the room for a long time burning the sky, is in their own manor to relax.


    However, as soon as I think of what happened recently, the king of India burning the sky feels weak.


    Don''t get angry at all!


    At the beginning, he printed the king of heaven burning the sky is how dazzling the scenery.


    Where to go, it is the existence of the stars.


    But now, inexplicably, there are so many enemies. In the world, almost everyone yells and beats them. Now, he can only be a turtle with a shrinking head to avoid disaster at home.


    The more I think about these things, the more I feel frustrated!


    "If I had known that, I would have killed him at the beginning, but I would not bear this muddy water."


    "If you don''t find the treasure, you will be cut off."


    "Lucky escape to death, in the end also carried a big black pot."


    "What''s all this about?"


    Burning the sky while complaining, the heart is undoubtedly angry to gnash teeth.


    "It''s all ye fan!"


    "It''s the damned Ye Fan. It''s all because of him."


    "He should be glad that he died in the rain forest. Otherwise, when the king heals his wounds, he will have to kill the bastard himself in the hot summer."


    he will be burning the sky, his eyebrows and eyes are cold, but he will blame Ye Fan for all his misfortunes during this period of time.

 Chapter 2788

    After all, if it wasn''t for the bully''s obstruction, it would be bad for him.


    On this trip to America, will he burn the sky and return empty handed?


    Without Ye Fan, he would not be cut off!


    All these things were given by that bastard.


    Now let him easily die, burning the sky but feel cheap him.


    "Till summer?"


    "The king''s voice is so good!"


    However, just as he complained about burning the sky, a low voice sounded like a dull thunder, which blew up quietly in this world.


    "Well?"


    "Who is it?"


    The burning sky was shocked and turned to look at the sound source.


    There, a graceful figure stood in the air.


    He was in white, with eyebrows like swords and eyes like stars.


    At the moment of his appearance, burning the sky only felt a vast mountain like pressure, sweeping.


    "War, God of war, ye Qingtian?"


    To see the moment of this person, burning sky suddenly lost his voice.


    A pair of old eyes, staring into the size of a copper bell.


    "Ye Qingtian, what are you doing


    "Do you know what it means to enter another country without permission?"


    "You are invading and trampling on the sovereignty of our martial arts world."


    "Do you want to..."


    burning sky looks frightened, like a frightened rooster, shouting to Ye Qingtian.


    However, before he finished, ye Qingtian''s deep angry voice immediately interrupted his words.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t you know it in your heart?"


    Ye Qingtian has no expression.


    As he spoke, he raised his feet and slowly approached towards the burning sky.


    "Naturally, the murderer, pay for your life!"


    Bang ~


    the deep words fell, and ye Qingtian''s color was suddenly cold.


    At the next moment, the God of war was all powerful, but it broke out in an instant.


    The momentum swept and the sound waves exploded.


    The God of war fiercely and fiercely punches, with an irresistible momentum, he severely smashes to the burning sky.


    Burning the sky more startled, while avoiding, while startled and scolded: "good, you ye Qingtian, you really hit me?"


    "If you have the ability, you will fight me again when my injury is healed."


    "What kind of hero are you taking advantage of others'' danger?"


    He shouts and shouts against the attack.


    During this period, he had just put on a prosthetic limb, and his injuries were even better, but there was still a gap between him and his heyday.


    Therefore, in the face of God of war''s powerful offensive, he naturally felt empty.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "How could you not say that you were a hero when you cheated more on the less and the big on the small and shamelessly attacked the strong in summer?"


    The God of War didn''t want to listen to his nonsense.


    The surging attack was like a storm.


    In summer, the first strong person makes all-out efforts, how powerful is that momentum?


    I can only see that burning sky is in front of the God of war. I can only parry, but I can''t fight back.


    In the end, even the fight can''t stand.


    Defeated by the God of war, it is like a yellow leaf swept by the autumn wind.


    "The south of the sky is determined, the wind leg!"


    Bang Bang ~


    with the last rapid outbreak of the God of war, the crazy sword in the hands of burning heaven was directly released.


    He himself, also a scream, was kicked several legs by the God of war, and the whole person turned into a shell and flew out for kilometers directly!


    In the heyday of burning sky, they were not rivals of Ares.


    What''s more, now?


    Therefore, after a brief confrontation, the burning sky has already been defeated and hematemesis.

 Chapter 2789

    "You scum, you slaughtered my heroes in summer 50 years ago."


    "Now I''m becoming more and more serious and conspiring with others to murder my master in the summer."


    "After today, I, ye Qingtian, will let this world, no longer burn the sky!"


    In the manor, the fury of the God of war echoed.


    How angry it was, almost burning the sky.


    For too long, the God of war has endured this burning sky for too long.


    Fifty years ago, in the battle for yuanlingguo, burning heaven attacked and killed the strong men of Yanxia by means of despicable means. In the end, they killed all the strong ones in Yanxia, which eventually led to their efforts to cultivate talents of later generations, dead and disabled.


    After years of painstaking efforts, the temple of Wu was destroyed.


    In that year, ye Qingtian, who was in a rage, wanted to kill India and seek justice.


    However, due to the constraints of international conventions, the temple of martial arts tolerated the humiliation.


    However, who would have thought that, 50 years later, ye Qingtian''s most admired youth would be damaged by Ye Qingtian''s hand.


    Especially after seeing ye fan''s family sad and sad appearance, ye Qingtian''s anger and guilt are undoubtedly more intense.


    Finally, ye Qingtian still rushed into India and took the first rank of burning heaven!


    "Ye Qingtian, you can''t kill me?"


    "If you kill me, you will declare war on our country."


    "Moreover, before you invade, you will be condemned by international morality."


    "Do you really want to start a national war for a young man?"


    "What''s more, I didn''t kill Ye Fan."


    "At the most, I was seriously injured by him. His death was done by Hongmen."


    "If you want to get revenge, you should go to Hongmen and find Tang Yun, not me ~"


    after being hit hard, he vomited the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then he quickly yelled to Ye Qingtian.


    "Ye Qingtian, please think clearly."


    "I am one of the leaders of Indian martial arts. If I die, I will never give up."


    "At that time, when the war of martial law and Taoism starts, the dead will not be one person, but tens of thousands of people."


    "Ye Qingtian, ask yourself, can you shoulder this responsibility?"


    "Are you going to be a sinner to your country and nation?"


    Burning the sky said this can be said to be penetrating, directly hit the essence of the God of war.


    Ye Qingtian and burning sky have been investigated many times.


    He knew that he was a man with great feelings for his country. He was a man who looked at the interests and glory of his country more than his own life.


    He was able to kill India for the sake of an unrelated Ye Fan.


    Naturally, he will spare his life for the sake of the overall situation.


    It is precisely because he knows the weakness of the God of war, so burning heaven is sure that ye Qingtian will never dare to kill him.


    And in fact, it is.


    Ye Qingtian''s must kill move, in the fall, after all, or to stop.


    "Burn the sky, you''d better pray that you don''t fall into my hands in the future."


    "Otherwise, I will let you die without a burial place!"


    Ye Qingtian clenched his hands tightly and suppressed his endless anger in his deep words.


    Yes, he didn''t kill the sky in the end.


    After all, in the territory of a country, kill its military leaders.


    The impact of this matter is too great!


    Ye Qingtian also knows that if burning sky is really dead in his hands today, then tomorrow, I''m afraid it will be the national war between the two countries.


    Concerning the overall situation, ye Qingtian naturally can not act willfully and act according to his will.


    After saying that, ye Qingtian snorted coldly and left immediately.

 Chapter 2790

    With the God of war left, burning the sky that has been hanging the heart, just fell down.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief. It was as if he had just passed through the gate of hell.


    "Cough ~"


    at this time, the burning sky coughed violently again, and a mouth of blood stasis in the body also vomited all over the ground.


    "It is worthy of being the God of war in the hot summer, and his strength has indeed reached its peak."


    "Even in my heyday, I''m afraid I can compete with it."


    Looking back on the first World War, I felt a lingering fear of burning heaven.


    At the same time, his fear of Ye Qingtian is more intense.


    "Burning the sky, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, India''s powerful martial arts and Taoism also came.


    The movement here is so big that the king of Buddha and others will not be aware of it.


    "It''s OK. It''s not going to die."


    Burning the sky vomited a mouthful of blood, and then staggered to stand up and coldly returned. In that tone, there was anger.


    "It''s just shame."


    "I have been the king of heaven for so many years. I have killed countless people. I am also a king of the whole country."


    "I didn''t expect to be killed at home one day?"


    "What a shame!"


    Burning sky clenched his hand, the more he thought about it, the more he felt frustrated and angry.


    "Burning the sky, what happened?"


    "Who hurt you?"


    People around asked.


    Burning the sky also did not conceal, just recounted the matter.


    "Hum, ye Qingtian, it''s too deceiving


    "How could they all be killed here?"


    "He doesn''t pay attention to our Indian martial arts and our Buddha palace."


    "This matter must not be so easy to give up."


    "We must let Wu Temple apologize publicly!"


    "Otherwise, we''ll kill Yanshan, attack the Huanglong, and get rid of them!"


    Ahead, there is a middle-aged man roaring angrily.


    However, the king of Froude is rare to keep calm.


    "Come on, we are in the first place."


    "Ye Qingtian, it is estimated that he was forced to be anxious, and then killed here regardless of the consequences."


    "He finally let go of the burning sky. It can be seen that he still knows the importance."


    "If he takes a step back, we''ll take a step back. We''d better not intensify the contradiction."


    "If there is really a disturbance and it is out of control, we will suffer a great loss. We are afraid."


    After pondering over the matter, the king finally decided to choose a peaceful man.


    "As for burning the sky, you''d better rest here and wait for the wind to pass." The king of Frodo said.


    Burning the sky seems to be a coward in his heart, but he complains: "if this king is not injured, how can he shrink here?"


    "When my strength recovers, I see who dares not to pay attention to me!"


    Burning sky cold voice said.


    However, at a time when everyone thought the crisis was over, who could have thought that a cold wind suddenly swept from the horizon.


    Then, a huge and heavy pressure came quietly.


    All of a sudden, all the people present changed color!


    Even King Frodo himself felt a deadly threat.


    But in the time when people are frightened, a unique figure has appeared in this void.


    She had a long dress with a veil over her face.


    Three thousand green silk, moving with the wind.


    Looking from afar, the whole person appears holy and ethereal.


    This woman, appeared, then looked around, the voice of cold, immediately sounded: "who are you, the king of India burning the sky?"


    At that time, his heart was pounding. Just as he had a few bloody old faces, he became pale again.


    Is she also Chong Ye Fan?


    Burn the sky and howl in my heart.

 Chapter 2791

    Perhaps because of fear, burning sky did not take the initiative to stand out, but kept silent.


    However, the king of Buddha frowned and asked in a voice, "who are you? What''s the matter here?"


    India''s powerful people are afraid of each other''s strength, so they don''t speak to each other in a vicious way, but their tone of voice is quite polite.


    But the woman did not give them a good look.


    "I ask again, who among you is the king of India, burning the sky?"


    "Don''t you think you''ve gone too far, sir?" In the face of this woman''s unreasonable, Lord Frodo, they are obviously a little angry.


    "This is Indian martial arts."


    "You intruded into the important place of martial arts in our country. I don''t know how to apologize."


    "And still shouting at us and questioning us."


    "If you are so rude, you don''t pay much attention to our Indian martial arts."


    "I''d like to advise you to be polite to me whether you are asking people or asking for directions."


    King Frodo is always a leader of the martial arts of India. When he was questioned so rudely, he felt that he had been insulted and offended.


    "You''re welcome?"


    In front of her, the woman suddenly picked her eyebrows.


    "Well, since you want to be polite, I''ll be polite to you."


    Hum ~


    as the woman''s voice falls, there is only one hum in the void.


    Then, a colorful sword light, and the depths of the Tianhe, suddenly lit up.


    With the speed of the thunder, he immediately cut off the place where the king of Buddha and others were.


    The battle broke out in an instant.


    "What a strong sword spirit!"


    , when they feel the sword startled by others, they all feel sharp.


    However, the sword move was so fast that it swept all over the world.


    Even if the king Frodo wanted to hide, they couldn''t avoid it at all.


    Can only face hard!


    "Florin!"


    Seeing that the light of the sword had already struck, the frightened Froude immediately drank, pinched the formula with his hands, and his mouth was full of words.


    Later, Daodao golden light emerged from under his hand.


    Then, a palm print converged and formed in an instant, and then collided with the sword Qi ahead.


    Bang ~


    the deafening sound resounded through Tianhe.


    Two attacks, one touch will disperse.


    However, Frodo was struck by the sword and stepped back dozens of steps.


    On the contrary, the holy woman has already erected the sky, but it is still.


    "What?"


    "The king of Frodo was defeated by a sword?"


    Seeing this situation and this scene, burning sky and others are all shocked.


    Although the Buddha king has been a little old, but his strength, basically with burning the sky is five to five.


    Such a strong man, under the sword of the other side, fell into the downwind with one move.


    And when the crowd trembled, the woman waved her sword again in the sky.


    The sword is moving, and the green light is crisscross.


    In the blink of an eye, almost a thousand sword Qi, like a dragon, swept from all directions, almost, overwhelming.


    The majestic power makes all the strong people in this place feel cold.


    "Not good!"


    "Lord Frodo is afraid there will be danger."


    "Everybody, let''s do it together."


    "Help the king of Buddha and shoulder the strong enemy together!"


    These people are the most respected and powerful men in India''s martial arts.


    No doubt soon they could see that King Frodo alone could not resist the woman''s power.


    Therefore, in a great shock, the five strong men on the scene all shot together.


    "Thunder fire sword!"


    ...


    "Bo Ruo palm ~"


    ...


    "Heavenly Master Lei Jue!"


    ...


    for a while, the strong men from all sides attacked together, and all kinds of powerful moves were released.

 Chapter 2792

    The world is bustling, just like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea.


    Even the king Frodo, who had just been defeated, jumped forward again after stabilizing his body, and a powerful move was suddenly released.


    In this way, five strong people surrounded this person.


    Innumerable attacks, converging into a stream, collide with the soaring sword Qi.


    That huge momentum, only if the volcano hit the earth.


    The rock burst and the broken wood flew.


    Half of the manor of the king of India was almost razed to the ground.


    Huge cracks, like buckets, spread from their feet in all directions.


    However, to everyone''s horror, even if all of them joined hands, they did not block each other''s surging attack.


    The vertical and horizontal sword Qi was like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. After a moment of stalemate, it directly defeated their joint attack.


    When the attack is broken, Froude and others naturally suffer heavy damage, and all of them spit blood and fly backward.


    "This... This..."


    "how is this possible?"


    At this moment, everyone was in a daze.


    The king of Frodo was full of fear and his eyes widened.


    The people present, totally can''t believe that there are so many of them that they can''t stop one of them.


    You know, the people who are here today are the top strong men in India.


    But now, they are all defeated by each other.


    In other words, the woman in front of her eyes, just one person, has the power to counter the whole Indian martial arts.


    God ~


    who the hell is this?


    The crowd vomited blood, but they all howled in their hearts.


    Looking at the eyes of the woman in front of her, she is already a little afraid.


    "I ask again, who is the king of India, burning the sky?"


    "If you don''t say it again, I''ll let all of you bury him with me!"


    After the woman swept the powerful men of India with an invincible posture, the words of the forest rang out again.


    Many people even shivered unconsciously after hearing this.


    At this time, the king of India burned the sky. Naturally, he did not dare to keep silent. With a pale old face, he finally stood up.


    "I... I am."


    "I don''t know your excellency, please come to me..."


    burning sky is still asking the other party''s intention in a low voice.


    However, the woman did not allow him to speak at all, so she immediately cut him off with a sword.


    "Since you are burning the sky, I will send you on the road."


    Swish ~


    several sword lights swept out.


    At that time, the whole person almost cried out: "Sir, what are you doing?"


    "You and I have no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days. Why do you want to kill me?"


    "How can I offend you?"


    Burning the sky while fleeing to avoid, while the bitter voice asked.


    "You didn''t offend me, but you killed the wrong people."


    "Nature will pay for it."


    Cold words, with a bone chilling.


    At that time, everything was clear.


    As expected, fan ye came.


    However, burning the sky is even more aggrieved.


    "Sir, I wronged ~"


    "I didn''t kill Ye Fan."


    "I hurt him at most, but he didn''t die at my hand, and then he was left."


    "What''s more, even if he really fell down, he was killed by Tang Yun, the leader of Chumen."


    "It''s none of my business ~"


    burning sky kept explaining, almost with a cry.


    But at this time, several sword Qi has been cut on his body.


    Burning the sky and spitting blood, he fell to the ground. He was seriously injured. His prosthetic limb was cut off again.

 Chapter 2793

    The red blood has already vomited all over the ground.


    After a series of heavy losses, the king of India burns the sky, which is even worse.


    Fortunately, he was a master. Otherwise, if he had been someone else, he would have been back for nine days and died on the spot.


    But burning the sky can still speak, even if lying on the ground, also in non-stop explanation.


    "Sir, Ye Fan was not killed by me ~"


    "injustice has its head, debt has its owner."


    "You want revenge, and you are also looking for Tang Yun."


    "I have enough pots on my back. Ye Fan''s pot can''t be carried by me anymore ~"


    he wailed, and the tone of his voice was so sad, as if he had been wronged.


    But it is also true.


    Regardless of YeFan''s fall or the massacre outside the Amazon rainforest, burning sky feels innocent.


    However, all the pots were carried by him alone.


    Some time ago, he was wanted by various countries, and everyone in the international martial arts and Taoism circles yelled at him.


    Now it''s not easy for people to doubt that there are other opportunities.


    But this has not stopped for a few days, this will be killed at the door of the house, to avenge Ye Fan.


    I don''t know why I''m so unlucky.


    What kind of pot, let him back.


    If he had known that, he would have killed him and would not have gone to the bloody Amazon rainforest.


    "You have to believe me, sir, that Ye Fan''s death was not caused by me ~"


    among the ruins, the sky was burning with blood, crying and defending.


    It seems that his words have played a role, and the woman in front has stopped killing.


    "What you say is true?"


    She frowned and asked coldly.


    "Every word is true."


    "It''s true that I joined the king of Persia to attack Ye Fan, but he didn''t die. He lived well."


    "It''s just that later, he met the strong man of Chumen."


    "Fan''s, I''ve seen the sword in the gate of Chu with my own eyes."


    "So, his death has nothing to do with me."


    "Why don''t you all believe me?"


    "Why do you let me carry all your pots?"


    "I am the king of heaven burning the sky, is it so easy to bully..."


    it echoes all the experience of this period of time. Burning the sky is full of mixed feelings, with both grievances and bitterness.


    I just feel that I live too much and I''m too cowardly.


    If all these things were done by ourselves, it would be all right.


    A man is a man, and a man is a man.


    However, the key of all these things, all have nothing to do with him.


    He''s just a back pot guy.


    The woman looked at the burning sky for a long time, and saw that he did not look like a liar, so she did not continue to kill him.


    "I''ll save you for the time being."


    "But you''d better not lie to me."


    "If you let me know that what you said is false, I will come back to take your life again."


    Cold words, like frost, ring through the world.


    After that, the woman turned and left.


    Looking from afar, the graceful and delicate body is in the depth of Tianhe, sketching out a beautiful arc.


    For a long time after he left, the king of Buddha and others did not return to God.


    In my heart, the tide of my heart rises and falls, and it''s hard to calm down for a long time.


    I don''t know how long after that, the king of Buddha and others just turned to look at the burning sky behind him. In a tone of anger and indignation, they asked: "burning sky, who is the Ye Fan you specially provoked?"


    "If you don''t make trouble for India, you will die?"


    Lord Frodo and others are angry and afraid.

 Chapter 2794

    Angry is the king of India burning the sky to make trouble everywhere, before the mess has not been cleaned up for him, now come again.


    What I''m afraid of is the strength of the woman just now.


    If she wanted to, she could even kill them.


    "I don''t know."


    "I thought that he was just a rascal boy ~"


    "if I had known that ye fan was a hornet''s nest, I would have killed him without provoking him ~"


    burning the sky was also very flustered, and his fear and regret were no less than those of anyone.


    However, when India''s martial arts road was in a state of shock, it was not easy to find a way out.


    Summer, the remote land of western Xinjiang.


    In the distance is the desert yellow sand, above the solitary smoke.


    There is no life in the remote world, only wild geese sing in the sky


    however, even in the deepest part of the desert, there is an oasis that is rarely visited, just like emeralds, inlaid in this remote and lonely Gobi desert.


    Although the oasis is not big, it has five internal organs.


    There are rocks, plants, grass, insects and birds, lakes and streams.


    It is no exaggeration to say that such an oasis exists in such barren desert wasteland.


    At this time, on the Bank of the lake, there was a man walking back and forth.


    In the eyebrows and eyes, there is anxiety and worry.


    From time to time, he also visited the direction of the wooden house not far away.


    But beside him, there was a quiet woman, a green skirt, sitting against the bluestone.


    In my arms, there is an ancient Long Qin.


    At this time, the woman is sitting by the lake, caressing the harp.


    The melodious music makes people feel relaxed and happy. The birds dance and the flowers move.


    "You have to sit down and play Yao Qin


    "I''m so anxious. What''s the situation of dragon master?"


    "It''s been months and nothing has happened."


    "Will not die in it?"


    This man may be really can''t help, the heart held back for a long time, finally said.


    This man is no one else.


    It is with YeFan from the land of America to return to the hot summer of Persian king, Gaia!


    Because ye fan was injured too much at that time, Gaia did not stop and took Ye Fan directly to this place to let Yue Yao treat him.


    There are many excellent medical talents in dragon temple.


    This month Yao is such a person.


    Even in the world of martial arts and Taoism, it is also known as a medical immortal.


    However, the woman named Yue Yao turned a deaf ear to his words, and indulged in the sound of her own piano, ignoring the world.


    After the music was over, Yue Yao''s eyes just fell in the past and said faintly, "don''t worry, Ye Fan''s lucky people have their own natural features, and they will be OK."


    "But it''s too long. It''s been three months since I sent him back. No matter how serious the injury is, it''s time to wake up. " Gaia said anxiously.


    Yue Yao chuckled, and the pleasant smile echoed like the sounds of nature.


    "If he had awakened, he would have been awake."


    "I didn''t come out all the time. I''m afraid it''s an epiphany in the realm of cultivation."


    "As the saying goes, stand after breaking."


    "Great calamities are often accompanied by great opportunities."


    "The longer he shut up, the greater the chance."


    "You and I don''t have to worry, just wait."


    "It''s not easy for people who have dragon gods to protect themselves if they want to have an accident."

 Chapter 2795

    Yue Yao is not only proficient in medical skills, but also knowledgeable.


    Although Ye Fan did not tell her about the dragon spirit body, she had already seen that ye fan had the Dragon God to protect her body when she was healing Ye Fan.


    Dragon spirit body is the highest skill of external skill.


    It can not only enhance physical strength, but also protect the body.


    This is also why Ye Fan suffered a series of heavy losses, but still did not die.


    Its tenacious vitality, amazing!


    "However, compared with this, I am still more concerned about the entanglement between our Chu dragon master and Chu master Tang Yun?"


    "According to what you said, Tang Yun stabbed the Dragon Master with his sword, so he must want to kill him."


    "But you said later that after stabbing the dragon master, the leader of the Chu clan sent medicine to the dragon master himself?"


    "Dragon Lord, do you want her to die


    Yueyao willow eyebrow slightly wrinkled, but slowly said in the heart of confusion.


    Gaia also shook his head: "yes, I can''t think about it."


    "In order to avenge the master of the Chu clan, it is necessary to kill the master of the Chu clan."


    "But who would have thought that the master of Chu came to deliver medicine again, as if he didn''t want to see our dragon master die."


    "You women''s hearts, as expected, are all sea needles, so unpredictable ~"


    Gaia sighed, and his words were full of confusion.


    However, Yue Yao suddenly chuckled.


    The silver bell like laughter, like a lark''s whining, is very beautiful.


    "I don''t think there''s anything unpredictable about it."


    "The leader of Chumen killed the dragon master out of his responsibility and responsibility."


    "And she saved the dragon master out of her love for him."


    What, love Gaia was stunned at that time, trembling all over, a pair of old eyes staring at the huge, unbelievable face.


    "The Lord of Chu, you said, our door?"


    "No... no way. How could that be possible?"


    "Who doesn''t know, that Tang Yun is a cruel character who exterminates abbess?"


    "This kind of character, that one is not a heart of stone."


    "How could it be emotional?"


    "How could you like a man?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible ~"


    Gaia shook his head and didn''t believe it. He thought it was ridiculous and shocking.


    The strongest man in the world, the master of Chumen, fell in love with a young man.


    It''s weird to think about it.


    But Yue Yao did not lose her temper like Gaia. She turned around and looked at the direction of Ye Fan''s cultivation and said softly.


    "People are not plants, who can be merciless?"


    "No matter how powerful Tang Yun is, she is still a woman."


    "In this world, any woman, there must be a man who will make her love."


    "The young lady of a rich family is a princess of a royal palace and a noble family. She has Tang Yun, of course."


    "It''s just that some people, even if they spend their whole life waiting, will not necessarily meet the person who makes her heart beat."


    Yue Yao''s low voice, like water in general, in this world, slowly flowing.


    The soft words contain inexplicable emotions.


    When Gaia heard this, she seemed to have heard something. She suddenly burst into a bad smile and looked at Yueyao with a kind of "obscene" eyes: "so, in the heart of Yueyao medical immortal, there is also a young man who makes you feel excited."

 Chapter 2796

    "I just don''t know. Who''s the good boy who is so lucky that he can win the favor of the Yao doctor?"


    Gaia squeezed her eyebrows and chuckled at Yueyao.


    Yue Yao was a little embarrassed, just like a young girl who had seen through her mind. She even said, "what are you talking about? I''m just talking about Tang Yun. I''m talking about what I''m doing."


    "Ha ha, it turns out that Yueyao, who has always been quiet and elegant, is sometimes shy. Don''t worry. I won''t tell the Dragon Lord that our little doctor of Yueyao secretly loves him. " Gaia laughed.


    "You... You''re talking nonsense!" Yue Yao was so angry that she picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at Gaia.


    "Ha ha, why, did I see through the careful thinking in my heart and become angry with shame?"


    Gaia is still teasing Yue Yao.


    For Gaia, molesting these posterity is undoubtedly a rare and interesting thing.


    While Gaia and others are still waiting for ye fan to leave the pass.


    On the other side, a grand funeral was held on Chumen mountain.


    The last visit to Amazon was a heavy loss for Truman.


    Two elders died.


    Even the five Dharma protectors in black brought by Chu Qitian were dead or disabled.


    For Chumen, this loss is the most serious in decades.


    When the elder of the clan heard about it, he was very angry.


    It is suggested that Tang Yun immediately send a strong man to pursue Ye Fan in order to revenge.


    With Ye Fan''s head on the neck, to commemorate the spirit of Chumen elders.


    However, after months of hard searching, Ye Fan was not found at all.


    No way, they can only hold a funeral for the elders, and then try to arrest Ye Fan in the future.


    "What a shame!"


    "We Chumen have not suffered such humiliation for so many years?"


    "If you want me to say, we should take people to kill the hot summer, and force the temple of Wu to hand over people!"


    "We can''t let the elders of Chumen die in vain."


    There''s still anger in the funeral.


    As the most powerful force in the world, Chumen was also arrogant.


    Nowadays, several senior elders have been killed. Many people in the clan naturally refuse to accept it.


    "Young Master Chu, are you the future head of the Chu family or the disciple of the sect leader? You have a lot of weight. Go up and tell some elders and the headmaster about this."


    "Kill the Yanshan Mountain and force people to make friends in the hot summer, otherwise, we will swing into the Pingwu temple!"


    Chumen, many people angrily said.


    Chu Qitian in the crowd heard the speech, but he shook his head and sighed: "do you think I didn''t persuade you?"


    "But I can''t help it. Our headmaster doesn''t agree to make things big."


    "It is said that injustice has its head and debt has its owner. There is no need to implicate the temple of martial arts in the hot summer, or involve Ye Fan''s relatives and friends."


    "The headmaster has said that. What can I do?"


    "We can only continue to send people to search for Ye Fan''s trace."


    "However, that ye fan was hit by our headmaster''s sword, and the force of ice was freezing to the bone. I took the opportunity to make up for it. It is estimated that he has already fallen."


    "I don''t know where the hot summer hid his body."


    Chu Qitian said in a deep voice.


    In that case, Chu Qitian also thought Ye Fan had fallen.


    After all, the temple of Wu has publicly announced Ye Fan''s death. In addition, Ye Fan was indeed severely damaged that day.


    Tang Yun''s sword alone will not survive.


    "Well, I can''t think of it. When did our headmaster be so cautious?"


    "In the past, the head of Tang Yun clan was so domineering."


    "It''s so scary all of a sudden."


    "It''s not like a headmaster at all."


    The people around him shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 2797

    "Who said it wasn''t?"


    Chu Qitian also sighed.


    He did not know why, in dealing with Ye Fan, his sect leader always seemed so indifferent, and even gave Chu Qitian a feeling of deliberately protecting Ye Fan.


    However, it is said that the sect leader protects Ye Fan, but the sword that stabbed Ye Fan''s heart at the beginning is indeed the master''s stab.


    "I guess the head of the gate thinks that the country boy is too small to see him."


    "That''s why I didn''t care."


    Chu Qitian speculated.


    "Well, well, the funeral has begun. Let''s all go."


    The crowd did not chat for a long time. Soon, with the official start of the funeral, Chu Qitian and others came forward to offer flowers to the dead elders.


    Later, the great elder of Chumen delivered his eulogy.


    As for the Chu clan leader Tang Yun, but did not attend.


    In this regard, we are not surprised.


    After all, the head of the Tang Yun clan was born with a dragon in his head and no end in sight. Except for the most important things, she seldom shows up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a very sad day for us Chumen."


    "Just because, among us in Chumen, there are..."


    in front of the crowd, a dignified and solemn old man, wearing a stiff suit, eulogized the eulogy with a loud and sad voice.


    However, who could have imagined that just at the beginning of the old man''s eulogy, the door of the auditorium was suddenly pushed open.


    Then, a blood soaked hands, put in.


    Then, the crowd only saw that a seriously injured man, with infinite fear, with his last strength, called to the crowd.


    "Elder, no, it''s not good."


    "Someone attacked me, Truman."


    "Right now, it''s about to be killed ~"


    what?!!


    As the saying goes, a word arouses a thousand waves.


    With the fall of this man''s words, the whole Chumen people are all trembling.


    One by one, staring at the eyes, full of trembling and fear.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Who dares to attack me Truman with such courage?"


    People can''t believe it.


    For a long time, it was their Chumen who swept all over the country.


    But now, as the strongest force in the world, Chumen has been attacked?


    What''s more, they are going to kill the Chumen hall soon?


    For a moment, the hall was full of noise.


    The whole hall is like a pot of boiling water.


    "It''s impossible."


    "What nonsense?"


    "There are many powerful people in Chumen, and they are powerful in the world."


    "How can anyone dare to attack me Truman?"


    "It''s more impossible to kill people here."


    On the high platform, the elder didn''t have much anxiety. He said in a deep voice and soon stabilized the situation in the hall.


    "Four elders, take some people down to see what''s going on."


    "If someone really makes trouble, he will kill him on the spot."


    "Take off the head and bring it here."


    The elder arranged in an orderly way, and the voice of majesty reverberated throughout the hall.


    However, they are not waiting for the four elders to take people out.


    The next moment, just listen to a roar, behind the empty door, then split in a flash.


    Debris flying, crushed metal fragments, flying in all directions.


    In this disorderly wood, a solemn and holy image appears in the eyelids of people in such a way as to shake our eyes.


    "My God!"


    "Is this... This... A man or a ghost?"


    ...


    "so soon, we will be killed in Chumen hall?"


    ...


    "what is she trying to do?"

 Chapter 2798

    "Is it hard to make the best of us in Chumen?"


    At this moment, many people have been scared to urinate.


    As you know, Chumen hall is located on the top of Chumen mountain.


    From the foot of the mountain to here, there are countless strong men guarding and blocking along the way.


    However, in the eyes of the public, those obstacles that are difficult to cross are so easy for the women in front of them?


    As soon as the front foot was reported, the back foot family had already killed from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    You can imagine how strong this person''s strength is!


    For a moment, the hall was full of panic.


    Even those over 100 years old, after the vicissitudes of the world, also panic.


    It''s not their advice. It''s mainly this kind of scene that they have never seen in their whole life.


    Since the founding of Chumen, in addition to the civil strife, this is the first time that outsiders have been killed into the hinterland of Chumen.


    Today''s first experience, naturally, there is no experience to find, no history to learn from.


    However, there are also some people with strong mind in Chumen.


    Just like the great elder of Chumen, after experiencing the initial panic, he quickly ordered that all the strong masters in the hall should join hands to guard the clan gate and kill the intruder in front of him.


    Swish ~


    soon, with the order of the elder, more than a dozen of the most powerful people rose to the sky.


    It was like a sword. It was released in an instant and chopped towards the place where the woman stood.


    Among them, there is no lack of attack from the powerful.


    There are many ways to practice and gather in one place.


    Like a surging river, rushing into the sea!


    The towering power makes the whole Chumen mountain tremble.


    However, no matter how powerful and powerful the attack was, when the woman raised her sword, everything seemed so pale.


    The bright sword spirit is overwhelming.


    The woman cut several swords, like a torrent, breaking through all the thorns.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people who were shocked and violent, the joint attack of all the people actually fell apart under this sword.


    Pooh >.


    Along the way, countless tables and chairs were broken.


    Even the coffin of the deceased was knocked down.


    I feel sorry for those Chumen elders who were killed by a nobody.


    Now, after death, it''s hard to live well.


    With the failure of the public, for a moment, the whole hall was quiet.


    A silent silence.


    All of us, like watching ghosts, are looking at the wonderful and beautiful shadow in front of us.


    Who could have thought that this man, with his own strength, defeated the combined attack of numerous powerful men in Chumen.


    The strength of this man is appalling and despairing!


    "My God!"


    "What is the origin of this man?"


    ...


    "what bastard has provoked such a strong man?"


    Chu Qitian was scared to urinate at this time. The whole person shivered and hid under the table. At the same time, he cursed wildly in his heart.


    The rest of them were not pretty.


    Even the elder was seriously injured, vomiting blood and falling to the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    "I have no grievances with you in the past, but not with you recently."


    "Why do you want to make a big fuss in the hall of Chu gate today?"


    "Are you not afraid to bear the anger of the master of Chu gate?"


    The elder staggered and got up from the ground.


    Gloomy eyes fall to the front, dignified words, slowly ring.

 Chapter 2799

    The hall was in a mess.


    Four strong, all spit blood, spread to the ground.


    The celebrities and dignitaries from all walks of life who were invited to attend the funeral were scared out of their wits at this time.


    They are really afraid, afraid of other people''s funeral, and become their own.


    "What''s the situation with Chumen?"


    "Isn''t it called the strongest force in the world?"


    "How come they were killed at the door of our house?"


    "Are all the guards of Chumen pigs?"


    All over the mess, those hiding in the corner of the four guests angry and terrified scolding.


    For them, this is no doubt a disaster.


    If they had known that, they would have killed them at the beginning, and would never have come to attend this nonsense funeral.


    Even these guests are like this, not to mention the senior elder of Chumen.


    At this time, the elder is full of anger at the front of the road.


    "I advise you, sir."


    "If you don''t want to take endless revenge from our Chumen, you don''t want to be cut by our Chu master."


    "Then immediately apologize and get out of the way."


    "Otherwise, we will let you die without a burial place when the head of TangYun sect shows up!"


    The elder roared angrily.


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    Since the founding of the Chumen sect, they have not been beaten to the door as they are now.


    "Tang Yun?"


    "It''s her I''m looking for!"


    "Get her out of here."


    The cold voice of anger, quietly sounded.


    The sound of ice and cold is like endless wind and snow.


    The temperature of the whole hall dropped to the extreme at this time.


    From this, we can see how strong the hatred and murderous intention of Tang Yun are in front of him.


    "So, you... You came to the door master?"


    Dachanglaoben thought that after he moved out of Tang Yun''s name, he would be afraid of him, even fear and retreat in his heart.


    However, the development of the matter was totally unexpected.


    Don''t mention that Tang Yun''s name made her retreat, but even more aroused people''s killing intention.


    What''s more, people seem to have come to Tang Yun, the master of Chumen!


    However, the woman in front of her will not pay attention to the words of the great elder.


    In her eyes, these people at the foot, although the number is large, but what is the difference with mole ants?


    Therefore, she raised her head and looked at the highest part of Chumen. The sound of icy anger echoed everywhere again.


    "Tang Yun, if you don''t come out, don''t blame me. You''re the mountain of Chumen with blood?"


    Hum ~


    majestic words, accompanied by endless opportunities and chill, swept here like a storm.


    At the same time, the sword under the woman''s hand was scabbard again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a vertical and horizontal sword Qi has already converged into shape, and then it is cut in anger towards the Chu clan elders in front of them.


    No one doubts that if the sword spirit falls, these Chu men elders will not die, and they will have to be stripped of their skin.


    "No ~"


    "no!"


    "Sect leader, help us ~"


    ...


    "sect leader, help ~"


    ...


    under the sword, some people were frightened and others were shouting.


    When those people were despairing, there was a purple competition behind them, which had already crossed the sky and shot at them. Then, they met with the attack of the woman fiercely.


    Boom ~


    under a loud noise, the wind and sand overflowed and the sword Qi swept.


    The whole hall was lifted off the roof.


    Soon, everything had stopped.


    In the wind and sand, a beautiful and gorgeous shadow finally appears here.


    "It''s the master of the gate!"


    "It''s the master of TangYun clan ~"


    "the head of TangYun sect has appeared."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "that woman is finished!"


    At the moment of seeing the peerless image, the whole crowd exploded immediately.

 Chapter 2800

    Countless people were ecstatic, countless people were shouting.


    Almost all people kneel on the ground, with the most devout eyes, the most respectful gesture, to their hearts of the queen to pay the most sincere respect.


    What is prestige?


    This is it!


    What is power?


    This is it!


    There is no need to say a word. Standing there is enough to make millions of people kneel down.


    Let everyone, from the heart of submission!


    It seems that Tang Yun is no longer a human being, but a God, but a belief like existence.


    "Master, you are here at last."


    "This man made a big fuss and hurt my children."


    "Please do justice for us, kill this man, and raise the prestige of Chumen!"


    ... br >


    "please kill this thief and raise the prestige of Chumen ~"


    ...


    the rising voices are like a torrent of waves, converging into a stream and sweeping the whole world.


    And in this torrent, that peerless and majestic image stands like that.


    Like a peerless snow lotus, standing in the frost and snow.


    Grace, luxury!


    Cool and dignified!


    In the crowd''s kneeling, Tang Yun raised her head and looked at the woman in front.


    When two people four eyes touch the moment, people will only feel that a fierce momentum confrontation, has been staged.


    "Why do you mean to intrude into our important place of Chumen without permission?"


    After that, Tang''s short-term angry voice sounded.


    "You are the master of Chumen, Tang Yun?" Without paying attention to Tang Yun''s inquiry, the green skirt woman in front of her eyes is saying her own words.


    "I ask you, a young man named Ye Fan died by your hand?"


    What?


    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    As the saying goes, a stone goes into the sea and stirs up waves of thousands of layers.


    At the moment when the woman said this, all the people were stunned.


    "Ye Fan?"


    "Didn''t she come for the master of the gate? She came to avenge Ye Fan?"


    "But how could this be possible?"


    "That bastard is just a humble country bumpkin. How can he get such connections?"


    "How could such a strange woman, in order to avenge him, kill herself into the mountain of Chumen, regardless of safety and danger?"


    Chu Qitian, hiding in the corner, widened his eyes and was full of disbelief.


    "No!"


    "It''s impossible?"


    "I Chu Qitian, there are no such women to pay for me."


    "How can ye, a mean and mean man? How can he de? "


    Is it jealousy or resentment.


    At this time, Chu Qitian was already red in eyes and growled in his mouth.


    Because of the force of the palm, it has been deeply penetrated into the flesh and blood.


    All along, Ye Fan has never entered the eyes of Chu Qitian.


    A country woman born of cheap species, he Chu Qitian naturally look down on.


    However, the last defeat in the Amazon rainforest made Chu Qitian realize that ye fan has surpassed himself in strength.


    Now, the appearance of this woman in front of her is another frustration for Chu Qitian.


    Is he a handsome young master of the Chu family? Can''t he compare with that young man from the countryside in terms of women?


    Of course, not only Chu Qitian was the only one, but also all the Chumen people, such as the great elder, were more than surprised.


    Thanks to them, they have been searching for Ye Fan''s whereabouts to avenge the dead elder.


    But in the end, the elder''s Revenge has not been revenged, but the one who seeks revenge for ye fan has been killed.


    "Ye Fan, who is sacred to... And what background is it?"


    "How could such a strong man seek revenge for her?" The pupils of the elder and others shrank.


    Even Tang Yun himself was surprised to learn that the woman was here for ye fan. In her beautiful eyes, she was full of waves.

 Chapter 2801

    "So you came to avenge him?"


    "But as far as I know, Ye Fan was born in a poor family, and he has no background to lean on."


    "I wonder what you have to do with him?"


    "How dare you offend me, Truman, for his sake?"


    Tang Yun willow eyebrows wrinkled, that seems to be cold words, but there is an inexplicable emotional implication.


    Moreover, no one found that since the front of the green skirt woman revealed her intention, Tang Yun looked at her eyes, also in the invisible, produced a subtle change.


    That kind of feeling, as if discover oneself treasure thing, want to be robbed by her person general.


    "What does this have to do with you?"


    "You just have to know that I''m here to kill you!"


    Whoosh ~


    there is no unnecessary nonsense. After confirming that the man in front of him is Tang Yun, the leader of Chumen, the woman in front of her will immediately take out the sword.


    Dao Dao Qingguang, like a torrent, rises from the sky.


    The majestic attack, covering the sky and the earth, swept across the world.


    In the face of the woman''s trouble in front of her, Tang Yun naturally can''t wait to die.


    With a wave of her long sleeve, a seven foot green peak has already appeared in her hand.


    The ice is even cold, and the strength is boundless.


    Soon, the two women standing at the peak of their strength were already in a ball.


    The deafening sound is like thunder.


    Powerful and incomparable attack, like the Milky way straight down.


    For a moment, the two matchless beauties were so hard to get together that the river of heaven fell in disorder.


    Chu Qitian and others below saw them fight to the air from the ground.


    From Chumen mountain, the raw one is thousands of miles away!


    "My God ~"


    "how can you fight our master like this?"


    "Who is this woman in front of me?"


    ...


    "what about Chu Qitian?"


    "What about Chu Qitian?"


    "Let him roll over!"


    "Didn''t he say that ye fan was born in a humble and helpless family?"


    "Is this nothing to depend on?"


    "Is this special without background?"


    The elder roared angrily and panicked. The anger in his heart was all transferred to Chu Qitian.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Chu Qitian''s intelligence mistakes, how could he have made things so out of control.


    "This Chu Qi Tian te Niang is damned!"


    "It''s a big thing to do bad to me."


    the elder is very anxious and angry.


    If he had known that ye was not an ordinary person, but a beehive, he would not have sent people to kill him.


    But after the plan is complete, attack again.


    But now, because of Chu Qitian''s misleading, they lost several masters in Chumen. The strong ones did not say that, and now they were retaliated by Ye Fan''s party members and killed them directly at their home.


    No matter whether Tang Yun wins or loses in this battle, they have already lost to Chumen.


    They have lost the dignity of Chumen for hundreds of years!


    When the elder was angry, Tang Yun and his wife had already hit the sea area thousands of miles away.


    Behind him, the sky is bright and the wild geese are singing.


    At the foot, the vast sea is surging, the wind is cold.


    At this time, on the top of the vast sea area, two gorgeous women stood so far apart.


    One of them, a purple dress floating, elegant, cool and noble, like the invincible snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountains.


    And another person, green silk, out of the secular, peerless ethereal, such as relegated to the earth fairy, do not provoke dust.


    The same stunning, the same dignity, but has a completely different temperament.


    These two people, no one else, are Tang Yun and the woman with green skirt who fought hard from the top of Chumen mountain.


    "Let me ask you again, what is the relationship between you and ye fan?"

 Chapter 2802

    "Why, he never told me that behind him, there is still a beautiful woman like you?"


    Tang Yun face if cold, the United States in the eyes of a faint cry of anger.


    But, perhaps even Tang Yun did not realize that at this time, she said these words, how to listen with a bit of jealousy.


    "Tell you?"


    In front of the green skirt woman sneers.


    "What are you, and why does the master tell you that I exist?"


    "Lord... Master?" Tang Yun was stunned when he heard this.


    Then, she seems to think of something, immediately angry to the extreme, the whole popular jade foot straight stamp.


    "This son of a bitch, even carrying on these absurd things behind my back, even has a maid?"


    "Next time I see him, I''ll cut the prodigal son with a sword!"


    Tang Yun was so angry.


    However, Tang Yun''s response made the green skirt woman feel confused.


    She only felt that the Chu master looked at her in a strange way and had a strange attitude towards Ye Fan.


    However, Ye Fan is dead, and now it is useless to tangle with this.


    Therefore, the eyes of the green skirt woman are cold again, and the sword spirit of her hands has already gathered.


    "Tang Yun, you and I have no complaint, but you should not kill him."


    "You all think that in this world, he has nothing to rely on, and there is no one behind him. Even if he is forced to death, no one will take the lead for him. "


    "But I want to tell you that you are wrong, and everyone in the world is wrong."


    "There are tens of thousands of people behind my master."


    "Because I''m alone, I''m better than tens of thousands of people!"


    "If India kills him, I will kill India."


    "If Truman kills her, I will destroy Truman."


    "Once upon a time, he protected me."


    "From now on, I will guard his spirit after his death!"


    Sonorous words, cold words, only if the gold and stone landing, throwing sound.


    And with her words, the woman in front of her, with all her majesty, is gathering madly.


    The sword in the hand is also gradually raised.


    Heaven and earth yuan force, boundless strength, are like being summoned in general, swept across the galloping.


    However, in front of the Tang Dynasty, the woman was stunned.


    In my mind, the words of the woman just echoed.


    After a long time, Tang Yun shook her head and laughed at herself: "I am proud of myself. I think I can see through people and things in the world, but only I can''t see you through Ye Fan."


    "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, how many secrets are still hidden behind you?"


    Tang Yun is sad and smiling.


    Once, Ye Fan in her eyes, is how small, how insignificant.


    Even, for a long time, Tang Yun has always been in the face of Ye Fan with an attitude of being superior and an elder.


    Like, mountains, overlooking flowers and plants.


    Looking down, you can see all the flowers and plants.


    The flowers and plants look up, but also can not touch the foot of the mountain.


    But now, Tang Yun found that she was wrong.


    Under the flowers and plants, the part buried in the soil makes the mountains blush.


    Just like now, the influence that Ye Fan reveals behind her has already made her extremely shocked.


    Between self mockery, Tang Yun turns around and returns to his way.


    She didn''t want to call again.


    "Well?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Are you ready to be captured?"


    Seeing Tang Yun''s reaction, the woman in front of her is puzzled.


    "There''s no need to fight, because he''s not dead at all."


    "At the beginning, although I stabbed him with a sword, I have already sent him medicine to relieve my cold energy."


    "Instead of taking revenge on him here, you don''t have to work hard to find his whereabouts."

 Chapter 2803

    "What?"


    "You said he wasn''t dead?"


    "Is that true?"


    After hearing Tang Yun''s words, the green skirt woman, who was originally killed, suddenly trembled, and her whole body''s prestige also dissipated in an instant.


    She looked at the direction of Tang Yun again and asked anxiously.


    Obviously, she didn''t believe Tang Yun''s words completely.


    "You care so much about him. You must be very close to him."


    "Since you are so close, do you think that with your understanding of him, my unintentional sword can really take his life?"


    Tang Yun asked, the green skirt woman smell speech, again a Zheng. What she said was right. With the master''s ability, Ye Fan was not so easy to fall unless it was really a must kill situation.


    However, for the sake of safety, the green skirt woman in front of her eyes asked again, "are you really not lying to me?"


    "That''s nature! Tang Yungui is the leader of Chumen. If you kill, you will kill. If you don''t, you will not. Why should I lie to you? I don''t care to cheat you


    "But it''s true that I stabbed him."


    "If you want to avenge him with that sword, I''m willing to accompany you!"


    Tang Yun''s face is expressionless, in the cold voice, people can''t hear the slightest emotion.


    After saying that, Tang Yun did not stop and went on walking far away.


    However, when Tang Yun was about to leave, a cold voice sounded again.


    "Tang Yun, I''ll trust you for once."


    "But there is one thing I have to tell you."


    "I don''t know what kind of resentment you have with him. No matter what deep hatred you have. "


    "But if one day he dies in the hands of Chumen, I will surely step down the mountain of Chumen."


    "Let your whole family bury him!"


    Boom ~


    with endless momentum, the wind swept the four sides.


    Hearing this, Tang Yun''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Tang Yun didn''t turn around, just turned her back.


    "Are you a threat?"


    "But unfortunately, we Trumen are not afraid of threats."


    "Sweep away Chumen mountain?"


    You can have a good laugh


    "But instead of talking to me here, you''d better find him and persuade him."


    "Let him put down those arrogant obsessions, and take care of himself. Don''t try to find his own way to death."


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind is fierce and the waves are towering.


    Two women with the same peerless dignity meet in disharmonious ways and leave in this way.


    This time, Tang Yun''s departure was not blocked by the green skirt woman.


    After Tang Yun disappeared completely at the end of the line of sight, the look of the woman here just became soft, even with some joy.


    "Girl, it''s time to stop this time."


    "If you care, you will be confused."


    "The last time the Japanese sea area was in a terrible situation, he failed to take his life."


    "Is it so easy for such young people to fall


    At the top of the vast sea, there are magnificent waves.


    The woman in front of her was whispering, as if to herself.


    "However, you are satisfied. We are afraid that disaster will come to us in the martial arts of Japan."


    "Today, we have disgraced Chumen."


    "I''m afraid they won''t give up in their nature."


    "If they find it, the Japanese martial road will surely have to suffer a lot."


    "Now I can only hope that they can''t guess who I am."


    The moon god frowned and whispered.

 Chapter 2804

    She has never been seen in public since she was born again.


    People in the world only know that she comes back from monthly reading, but does not know her voice and appearance.


    This is why, when the moon god killed Chu men mountain, those people did not recognize her identity at all.


    But not knowing doesn''t mean you can''t guess.


    In short, this impulsive behavior is absolutely not a wise move for Japan''s martial arts.


    But there is no way, that young man in her heart weight, is too heavy.


    Even now, this body, which belongs to the moon god''s soul, has taken full initiative.


    However, her flesh and soul, that belongs to the cool palace of the moon, has been completely erased.


    Most of the time, it belongs to the cool palace moon mood, will also affect the moon god''s own decision.


    To some extent, their consciousness has reached a delicate fusion,


    which is why, after knowing Ye Fan''s fall, the moon god will have a tingling feeling in his heart, and even in a rage, he will kill India and Chumen.


    Now that ye fan is still alive, the anger and sadness in the moon god''s heart also dissipated, and once again restored the previous calm.


    She looked up at the distant horizon.


    Then he set foot on the sea and returned to Japan.


    He did not like Tang Yun said, to find Ye Fan''s whereabouts.


    It was enough for her to know that the teenager was alive.


    As for the others, the moon in the palace has never been extravagant and has no qualification.


    From the moment of her symbiosis with the moon god, it has already represented that she can never, like an ordinary person, freely pursue any person or thing she likes.


    If you wear a crown, you should bear it!


    Hoo ~


    the wind is so cold that the waves under your feet stretch out white marks between the Tianhe river.


    Looking from afar, just like a dragon, stepping on the sea.


    The moon god left with joy.


    However, some people are happy and others are sad.


    The appearance of the moon god, but like a thorn, into Tang Yun''s heart, let her for a long time difficult to release, in the heart, there is a kind of unspeakable pain.


    She didn''t know why she felt that way.


    Is it because behind Ye Fan, there is a woman who is not weaker than her in appearance or strength?


    However, Ye Fan has how many friends, how many beauties, what is the relationship with him, why should he suffer for this?


    Tang Yun couldn''t think of it. She just felt upset.


    Feeling depressed, Tang Yun has returned to the clan.


    "Master, are you back?"


    "That thief, but has already been ambushed?"


    Seeing Tang Yun, the great elder led the Chu clan to ask thousands of questions.


    Tang Yun shook his head: "the strength of the other side is powerful, not inferior to me. I can beat her back and kill her, but it''s hard to do it. "


    "What? You can''t even kill her? " At the news, they were terrified.


    "My God!"


    "How strong is this man?"


    "At least, it has to be the existence of the top three in the sky list, right?"


    A lot of people said in surprise, but they just thought it was strange.


    On one side of Chu Qitian, his face was trembling.


    He couldn''t believe that an abandoned son of the Chu family, a child in the countryside, could let such a powerful person revenge for him?


    "This damned Ye Fan, how can he do it?"


    Chu Qitian was full of jealousy and clenched his hand tightly. Because of his strength, his fingertips almost fell into flesh and blood.

 Chapter 2805

    However, when Chu Qitian was full of jealousy, the elder on the side was aware of something strange.


    "Well?"


    "No, among the top three in tianbang, only you are a woman, and the other two are male masters."


    "Surely the woman was not among them."


    "Who would she be?"


    "To be able to do so is certainly not a person of unknown origin."


    The elder of Chumen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    "However, judging from the woman''s voice and appearance, she should be Asian."


    "Is it a hidden master of the summer?"


    "Or is it Fenghou, one of the six pillars in the summer?"


    The rest of us were speculating.


    Even some people suspect that the six column kingdom in the hot summer is the result.


    After all, if you look at the whole world of martial arts, there are so many female masters. If you contact Ye Fan''s identity, you will naturally think of Fenghou first.


    But the elder shook his head: "it''s not possible."


    "After the storm, although also ranked in the six column country in the summer, but the ranking is lower, the strength can not be so strong."


    "After all, even if ye Qingtian, the highest god in the summer, can''t block the power of our headmaster."


    "What more about a little Fenghou?"


    "But if you talk about Asian people, I think of one person."


    Yeah?


    "Who is it?" All the people looked at the elder.


    "The moon god of Japan!"


    "I''m afraid she is the only one who can compete with our headmaster." The elder''s brows and eyes were gloomy, and his words were filled with indescribable solemnity.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Moon god?"


    "You mean the moon god who was born again in Japan?"


    "Isn''t it that she has the power of divine realm?"


    Hearing the name of the moon god, all the people present were in an uproar.


    All of us are talking about it.


    It can be said that from the rebirth of the moon god to now, the discussion about her has never stopped.


    For a long time, there are many legends about the powerful people in the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    Above the title, it is the realm of God!


    It''s a pity that there has not been a recognized God state strong man in today''s world.


    But now, it doesn''t mean that it has never been.


    Today''s surviving ancient books, and even the myths and legends spread in the folk, all show that there was once a strong God.


    Such as the goddess of Nuwa in the hot summer and Odin, the main god in Western European mythology.


    What''s more, the God moon reading in Japan!


    This is why the rebirth of the moon god at the beginning caused such a big disturbance in the martial arts circle.


    However, the legend is a legend after all, and most people are still in a state of doubt and speculation before the real strength of the moon god is verified by actual combat.


    It is also because of this, the top ten days list, does not include the names of the monthly reading.


    After all, the ranking of the list should be based on facts.


    "Well, no way!"


    "The God of Japan, how can he be a villain?"


    "What''s more, who doesn''t know that Japan''s martial road has always been at odds with Yan Xia''s martial road."


    "How could the patron saint of Japan help the Chinese revenge?"


    "What''s more, Ye Fan has just been bloodwashed not long ago..."


    when people were talking about it, Chu Qitian directly interrupted them and said in a cold voice.


    However, when it comes to the end, Chu Qitian was aware of something and didn''t go on.


    It seems that Chu Qitian doesn''t want them to know the connection between Ye Fan and Chu Tianfan.


    What Chu Qitian is most afraid of now is that the senior members of his family know that Chu Tianfan is still alive.


    Especially to the old man''s ears, that is not a good thing for Chu Qitian.

 Chapter 2806

    If the old man has a whim, he will take the abandoned son back.


    With Ye Fan''s strength and ability, Chu Qitian is really not confident, in the position of successor, can compete with him.


    After all, fools can see that ye fan is much better than him in martial arts.


    The reason why he can now have the line with Ye Fan depends on the strength of the family and the clan.


    Without these advantages, he Chu Qitian and Ye Fan fight?


    That''s what you want to die!


    A fart from the title master will kill him.


    "Well?"


    "Tianqi, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with blood? Why don''t you say it?"


    When they saw Chu Qitian''s desire to speak, they were immediately puzzled.


    "Nothing. I mean, that man can''t be the God of the moon in Japan." Chu Qitian quickly explained.


    After a lot of discussion, there was no result.


    "It seems that this matter needs to be further investigated."


    "I have suffered such a great disgrace to Chumen, I can''t give up like this."


    "To determine the identity of that man, I, Chumen, must send the strong to take charge of it!"


    "Let her pay a heavy price, as an example to others ~" the elder said in a deep voice, the cold rain Qi with endless anger.


    The rest of the people in Chumen all nodded in agreement.


    It means revenge is necessary.


    "And ye fan, we have to keep looking for it!"


    "Live to see people, dead to see corpses."


    "His friends and relatives can''t do it."


    "We elders of Chumen, we must not die in vain!" In the crowd, someone yelled.


    "Shut up!" A slap, has been silent Tang Yun, suddenly a slap in the past.


    The person who just said that immediately vomited blood and flew out.


    "I repeat, I''m honest and aboveboard."


    "In the future, anyone who wants to talk about this kind of bastard who attacks people''s family will get out of Chumen for me!"


    "I, Truman, can''t afford to lose this man."


    "What''s more, this is all about Ye Fan."


    "All the people who were searching outside also withdrew."


    "The identity of the woman today is not to be traced."


    Tang Yun cold voice command.


    This time, everyone did not understand.


    The elder advised: "master, you can''t ~"


    "if you do this, you will damage the prestige of our sect."


    "It''s not that serious. Ye Fan, who received my sword, has little vitality. Since his revenge has been revenged, why waste time and energy on a dead man. As for the woman, she is not good at stubbornness. What''s more, I can see that her actions have only hurt and not killed the strong people in Chumen. If she still has room, why should we not


    "What''s more, all these things are because we want to kill people and seize treasure first."


    "It''s our Truman''s fault to be killed by people who are inferior to their skills."


    "Do you have the face to settle accounts for such a disgrace?"


    Tang Yun said coldly.


    "But..." what else does Chu Qitian want to say.


    "That''s enough. It''s over. No one needs to persuade me any more." The speech is dignified and loud.


    After the words fell, even if they were reluctant, they would not dare to disobey Tang Yun.


    Soon, Tang Yun turned away.


    All the people of Chumen left behind sighed.


    "Ah ~"


    "the teacher has always been killing and killing, and he does not know what kind tolerance is all his life."


    "But now how indecisive, women''s benevolence?"


    "And speak for the country boy?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The weak speak the truth, but the power is in our hands. What is the reason?" Chu Qitian was anxious and puzzled, and kept complaining there.

 Chapter 2807

    "Shut up!"


    "You said that, too?"


    When Chu Qitian complained, the elder was angry.


    Chu Qitian was scared to shut up.


    And the elder didn''t embarrass Chu Qitian any more.


    After all, he is the master of the Chu family. He is the belly of the master of the Chu family.


    He is a great elder of Chumen. Naturally, he will not be too difficult for him.


    Therefore, after rebuking Chu Qitian, the elder also took people back.


    "Since the old prince left, the Chu family has really been inferior to each other."


    "It''s said that Chu Zhenghong, the former head of the family, was not engaged in any serious work when he was young. He became a woman and wandered around with rural women outside. Later, the prodigal son turned back and became the master of the family. Judging from his performance over the years, I thought that Chu Zhenghong would become a leader of the Chu family. "


    "I didn''t expect that the mountains and rivers are easy to change, but the nature is hard to change."


    "It is said that some time ago, in order to give a head to a wild woman, he directly emptied the family of Chu and killed him in Japan."


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    ...


    "now the Chu family is changing from Chu Zhengliang to Chu Zhengliang


    "Chu Qitian, the future successor of the family, is also in line with the rules."


    "But there''s nothing in it."


    "In those days, the three Chumen families, and the Chu family, were the best. How could they shine?"


    "There are many demons under the banner, and the strong are rampant."


    "The old man, Chu Yuan, was also a famous figure in the world of martial arts and Taoism."


    "Although Chu Zhenghong was immoral and unruly, he still had the name of King Yan of Chu all these years."


    "But now the Chu family can only carry a regular evaluation."


    On the way back, the elder suddenly talked about the affairs of the Chu family.


    Some time ago, the Chu family''s accident, that movement is really not small.


    After all, the Chu family is an important branch of Chumen. When the Chu family was in turmoil, some personnel arrangements of Chumen naturally changed.


    For example, Chu Zhenghong used to be one of the vice heads of Chumen, but now Chu Zhengliang has replaced him.


    In fact, they didn''t know about the people of Chumen during the previous period.


    Family ugliness should not be publicized. Few of the Chu family members would say such things!


    Therefore, it is normal that what the elder knows now is only pieced together from some words of the outside world, which is somewhat different from the facts.


    In this way, with the order of Tang Yun, this matter in the Chumen, also be regarded as an end.


    As for the disturbed funeral, Chumen did not make up for it, but buried the elders who died in Ye Fan''s hands overnight.


    As for Chu Qitian, after being reprimanded by the elder, he went back to his family in dismay.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why listless?"


    "Have you been reprimanded by your teacher again?"


    After returning home, Chu Qitian went to his father and prepared to report on the results of today''s tumultuous situation in Chumen.


    Chu Zhengliang, the father of Chu Qitian, is now the vice head of Chumen. In terms of power and status, Chumen ranks among the top five.


    Therefore, it is not enough for him to attend a funeral for a few laymen like today. Let his son Chu Qitian go as a representative, the specification is enough.


    At this time, in the study, Chu Zhengliang was still dealing with family affairs.

 Chapter 2808

    Seeing Chu Qitian back, he frowned.


    Chu Qitian shook his head: "not the teacher, but the elder."


    "Oh?"


    "That old thing, did you look at it?" Chu Zhengliang frowned deeper.


    Although the great elders are highly respected in Chumen, they can''t spread wild on their Chu families.


    Chu Qitian did not conceal the reason why the elder scolded him.


    Hearing this, Chu Zhengliang''s eyebrows suddenly expanded and turned his head to continue to do public affairs.


    "You deserve it!"


    "Tang Yun is not only your teacher, but also the master of Chumen. He is the leader of the three Chu families."


    "even I dare not say that."


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you speak disrespectfully to the headmaster."


    "The elder just scolded you. If I was there, I would have to slap you in the face."


    Chu Zhengliang also made serious criticism on Chu Qitian.


    Chu Qitian lowered his head: "Dad, I know it''s wrong."


    "But I''m just upset."


    "Do you know, who is the woman who made a big fuss in Chumen today and has the strength to fight with my teacher Tang Yun?"


    "For whom?" Chu Zhengliang also came to be interested.


    Chumen mountain covers a huge area.


    Although chujia manor is also on Chumen mountain, there is still some distance from the main hall of Chumen headquarters.


    Therefore, although Chu Zhengliang had heard of the news before, he did not come to the scene personally. Naturally, many details were not known.


    "It''s Chu Tianfan!"


    "He came for that evil kind, Chu Tianfan."


    "Because the teacher killed Chu Tianfan, she came to revenge him."


    What?


    "For him?"


    When Chu Zhengliang heard the speech, he was surprised. A pair of pupils, but suddenly tight.


    The old face, which was still calm, was ugly at this time, and almost dropped into the water.


    "I didn''t expect that such a strong man was still standing behind an abandoned son of Chu''s family?"


    "It seems that we underestimated him all the time."


    For a long time, both their father and son felt that ye fan, no matter how powerful he was, was just one man, fighting alone and without any support at all.


    Therefore, even if they learned that Chu Tianfan had the power of title, Chu Zhengliang only felt shocked and felt that it was a threat to the position of his son''s successor, and they had no fear or fear.


    After all, he is a great Chu family with rich background and strong people.


    In front of the giant Chu family, such as ye fan, is not enough to fear.


    But now, this woman''s appearance, actually lets Chu Zhengliang have to be surprised.


    Because, this represents, behind that young man, there are probably some terrible connections and forces.


    If so, what ye fan can threaten is not only his son''s successor, but also the whole Chu family!


    "Fortunately, the abandoned son has been killed by the head of Tang Yun clan."


    "It''s that he really had some extraordinary connections in his life, but now that he dies, everything has become vain."


    "Everything is not enough to fear."


    Chu Zhengliang said happily.


    Before, Chu Zhengliang, like his son, did not take Ye Fan seriously.


    However, until the last time he met Ye Fan on the coast of the Japanese sea, Chu Zhengliang doubtless had been afraid of this nephew.


    Now, it is also revealed that Ye Fan''s life is as strong as Tang Yun''s.


    Chu Zhengliang couldn''t imagine what kind of trouble they would become if they didn''t die!

 Chapter 2809

    "Qi Tian, Ye Fan is Chu Tianfan''s affair. You didn''t say it outside?"


    In the meantime, Chu Zhengliang looked solemnly at his son and asked in a Ningsheng voice.


    Chu Qitian shook his head: "no, father."


    "Now, no one knows that ye fan, who died under the teacher''s sword in the deep rain forest that day, was Chu Tianfan, the abandoned son of my Chu family."


    "Good." Chu Zhengliang nodded, "this matter, rotten in my heart, no one should tell."


    "After all, Chu Tianfan is the abandoned son of our Chu family. The more powerful he is, the more he hits our Chu family in the face. "


    "I''m afraid it will not only affect your status at home."


    Chu Zhengliang''s words are not empty words.


    Today, it is recognized that the talent of the Chu generation is the strongest.


    Once the people of the clan knew that Chu Tianfan was so excellent, it would inevitably be compared with Chu Qitian.


    It''s natural to judge!


    No matter the strength, or the woman, compared with Ye Fan, Chu Qitian is completely defeated.


    Therefore, the less people know about Ye Fan''s affairs, the better.


    Chu Qitian naturally understood these things.


    However, he himself is not reconciled.


    "Dad, what do you think I can''t compare with that country bastard?"


    "I have been greatly frustrated if my accomplishments are not as good as him."


    "But now, the women behind them are so strong? That''s amazing? "


    "Why?"


    "Why on earth is this?"


    "How can he make such women pay so much?"


    "Is it true that I, Chu Qitian, can''t compare with a wild seed born by a country woman?"


    This period of time, one after another of the attacks, no doubt let Chu Qitian extremely frustrated.


    So much so that they have begun to doubt their ability.


    The self-confidence and pride once expressed were smashed by Ye Fan.


    Until then, Chu Qi realized that there was such a big gap between him and ye fan.


    The young man was crushed by his strength.


    Now even if the fall, in terms of women, but once again crush him.


    Seeing his son so disheartened and distressed, Chu Zheng felt compassion for his son, touching his son''s head at the same time, and comforted him in a soft voice: "my God, why should we belittle ourselves?"


    "In those days, your father and I were not as good as your uncle in many aspects."


    "At that time, almost everyone''s eyes were on your uncle, saying that he was the evil spirit of the Chu family for a hundred years and the backbone of the future of the Chu family."


    "But what happened?"


    "At the end of the laugh, it''s not your father or me sitting in the master''s seat?"


    "So, my God, the success or failure of a moment does not matter at all."


    "The one who laughs last is the real king!"


    "What''s more, Chu Tianfan is a few years older than you, and it''s normal that you''re not as good at cultivation as he is."


    "Maybe, when you get to his age, your martial arts attainments will be superior to him."


    "As for women, you don''t have to be discouraged."


    "My father has been looking for a good wife for you many years ago and has made an engagement with his father."


    "As long as you can marry her successfully, your father will make plans for you in the future."


    "Many years later, your teacher Tang Yun''s present position will be your future position."


    Chu Zhengliang''s words, like a fire, were blazing in the room.


    Among them, how huge is the hidden ambition?

 Chapter 2810

    As a result, Chu Qitian was shocked and frightened.


    "Father, you... You mean, I can be the leader of Truman?"


    "Can... Be the first person in the world?"


    For a long time, it has been Chu Qitian''s biggest extravagance to inherit the position of Chu family leader.


    As for the three co owners, the first person in the world of martial arts, Chu Qitian had never thought about it.


    After all, each of the three Chumen families is crouching tiger, hiding dragon.


    The children in the family have outstanding talent, and they emerge one after another!


    On the strength of the ranking, how round is not his round.


    But now, his father gave him such possibilities and hopes. Chu Qitian was naturally surprised.


    "Why not?"


    "My son looks like an emperor!"


    "In the future, I will step into the realm of God and get rid of the shackles of vulgarity. I am not surprised that I am a father."


    Chuzhengliang laughs, his words are full of pride and love for his son.


    "But it''s too early to say that."


    "What you need to do now is to devote yourself to practice. We must step into the realm of a master within a year or two! "


    "What''s more, the future daughter-in-law I''ve chosen for you should be contacted more."


    "The ideal state is to conquer it without the restriction of engagement."


    "Only in this way can she give her heart and soul to you."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Dad. With your son''s charm, I can''t decide what woman. But tell me, who is the woman you chose for me? How can you pay so much attention to it? " Chu Qitian asked curiously.


    Chuzhengliang laughed, and then said, "that person is no stranger to you. She is the little princess of Jones family, angel Jones."


    "What?"


    "You mean her?"


    "The lonely little monster?"


    Of course, the children of the three Trumen families have heard of this strange creature of the Jones family.


    Chu Qitian is no exception.


    Chu Qitian was not happy to hear that his future wife was such a freak.


    "Dad, did you make a mistake? You asked me to marry a little monster?"


    "I don''t want my future wife to hang out with a bunch of wild animals all day."


    In the face of Chu Qitian''s complaint, Chu Zhengliang was not in a hurry. On the contrary, he said with a deep smile: "Tian''er, don''t make such a decision easily."


    "You can try to touch it first."


    "There is a secret in this little girl."


    "If you can win her heart and conquer her completely. Your future road will be like God''s help


    Chu Zhengliang said meaningfully.


    Chu Qitian was undoubtedly more curious, and continued to ask what the secret was in angel.


    "It''s too early to say that."


    "You get along with each other first."


    "Today, I think, you can call on your house and see your future wife."


    "As far as I know, you''ve never met."


    "I heard she had disappeared some time ago, and now she has been found. We Chu family should also visit


    Over the years, Angie has been confined to the family, in addition to some of angel''s close relatives, it is naturally difficult for others to see her.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice."


    Chu Qitian nodded, and according to his father''s instructions, he went to the Jones family the next day to visit.

 Chapter 2811

    "Qi Tian, why are you here?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    "come on, please come in."


    Knowing that Chu Qitian was coming, Mike Jones, the eldest son of the Jones family, came out to greet him with a smile.


    Mike Jones has a cheerful personality and always likes to make friends.


    What''s more, the two of them asked the young masters of the three Chumen families, and they usually had much contact. Now they saw Chu Qitian coming, they were naturally enthusiastic and took Chu Qitian to the hall.


    "Qi Tian, don''t leave tonight."


    "Let''s have dinner here in the evening. I''ve just got a few bottles of good wine. Let''s have a try at night?"


    In the hall, Mike Jones said with a smile.


    Chu Qitian replied, "Mike, I''ll talk about drinking later."


    "I''m here to see my sister-in-law."


    Recently, my sister-in-law has been missing. I heard that she came back a while ago


    "Nothing serious?"


    Chu Qitian said with concern.


    However, when Mike Jones heard this, he was slightly stunned: "did you come to see my sister specially?"


    Mike Jones had an accident.


    You know, his sister has always been lonely and not very gregarious. When she was studying in the noble college set up in Chumen, her sister was not very popular. She was often looked down upon by others. Everyone thought she was a monster and was sometimes bullied.


    So, when he was helpless, Mike Jones''s father took Angel back to the family and protected her alone.


    For so many years, Angie had hardly a friend except her relatives.


    The only one who came to visit Angel occasionally was Meng Wanyu, a female disciple of the Tang Yun sect leader.


    Now that Chu Qitian suddenly comes to visit his sister, Mike Jones is naturally surprised.


    "What?"


    "Brother Mike, isn''t it convenient?"


    Seeing what happened to Mike Jones, Chu immediately asked,.


    Mike Jones quickly shook his head and said with a wry smile, "no, it''s just an accident."


    "However, my sister can be cared about, and I, as a brother, am happy for her."


    "You wait, I''ll go in and call her."


    As Mike Jones laughed, he turned and walked into the backyard of the family.


    At this time, it is the sun in the sky.


    In the sun, a small girl with a weight of nearly 100 Jin was carrying out physical training with the family guards on the training ground.


    Bean big sweat like rain, along its delicate face, not live to slide down.


    On his forehead, face and wrist, he could see the swelling and bloodstains that had not yet dissipated.


    It was a scratch on the ground when I was running.


    One side of the same training family bodyguard, see the young lady like this, but all heartfelt unbearable.


    "Miss, give up."


    "How can you bear the pain of your golden body and jade body?"


    "If you are tired, we servants will be responsible for your death!"


    ...


    "yes, miss."


    "Don''t practice..."


    "you say, why do you suffer?"


    "If there''s any danger, we''ll dig it for you."


    "If there''s anything we can do for you."


    "With the whole family as your backing, why should you let yourself suffer from this strain?"


    In the family, all the waiters advised.


    But Angie didn''t listen.


    She bit teeth, stubborn bone, forced to endure the strain and pain on the body, but under the red lips, she gave out a stubborn low roar.


    "You can take it, so can I!"


    "I must learn martial arts, I want to learn killing skills ~"


    "I also want to have the strength to help brother Xiaofan."


    ...


    in the stubborn voice, there is indescribable firmness.


    No one knows what happened to the little girl in front of her when she disappeared.

 Chapter 2812

    Why, at the beginning, so tender and immature girl, after coming back, it seems like a changed person in general.


    Those who are so afraid of suffering, so disgusted with martial arts, now turn to have such a persistent pursuit of martial arts.


    "Ah ~"


    seeing that angel couldn''t listen to the advice at all, they had to give up, and they had to continue their peace of mind training.


    "Well?"


    "Young master, are you here?"


    At this time, Mike Jones came over. When they saw it, they said hello respectfully.


    "Well."


    "And Angie?"


    "Are you still fooling around?"


    Mike Jones nodded and then asked.


    "Yes, young master."


    "Please persuade the young lady. If she goes on like this, she will not be able to hold on."


    Many people said bitterly.


    "Well, I see. You keep training and leave the rest to me


    Mike Jones waved to his men to continue their daily training tasks.


    And he went to angel''s direction and said with a smile, "angel, have a rest. My brother has made you your favorite pastry. Go with me to have a taste first?"


    ...


    "and the custom-made skirt for you, too


    "But it''s made for you from Europe."


    ...


    Mike Jones kept seducing his sister like a child.


    If he had been dancing before, he would have gone.


    But now, Mike Jones is determined to find that his tried and tested moves are no longer working.


    "Angie, when are you going to make a scene?"


    "My father and I would never agree with you to set foot in martial arts."


    "The road of martial arts is very dangerous. It is full of danger and can only die."


    "It''s not for a delicate woman like you to set foot in?"


    "I advise you to give me a dead heart!"


    Mike Jones finally ran out of patience and snapped at Angie again.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "My aunt Tang can learn martial arts and become the leader of the Chu clan."


    "Wanyu''s sister is also a woman, and she has also learned martial arts."


    "Why can''t I?"


    Angie yelled obstinately.


    "It''s not the same!" Mike Jones said coldly, "the headmaster lost his father when he was young. The men in the family are incompetent and have nothing to rely on. She has no choice but to stand up and support the family on her own."


    "But you are different. You have a father, you have a brother."


    "We can stop all the wind and rain for you!"


    "Our only hope for you is that you can grow up healthily and happily, and let you always be the flower in the greenhouse and the princess in the ivory tower."


    "Angie, why don''t you feel the pain of my father and I?"


    "Why do you want to suffer


    Mike Jones said bitterly.


    In the Amazon rainforest, when he first heard his sister say that he wanted to practice martial arts, Mike Jones didn''t pay much attention to it. He thought that his sister was just a whim and gave up after three minutes of heat.


    However, what Mike Jones didn''t expect was that his sister had not any sense of disheartened in the past few months. On the contrary, her strength did not diminish at all.


    Even if he made his father and brother angry, he still insisted.

 Chapter 2813

    "I don''t want your protection."


    "I also want to master the power, I also want to protect the people I want to protect." Angel said obstinately.


    "You... You piss me off, you. I think you are just bewitched by that asshole. I really don''t know. What did that hot summer kid say to you? It makes you change your temperament. "


    "However, if you only want to help Ye Fan after learning martial arts, I advise you to give up earlier."


    "That guy is dead."


    "In the hot summer, officials have announced his downfall."


    "Think about it yourself."


    Mike Jones, exasperated by his sister, snorted coldly and turned away.


    Only left behind angel, red eyes tears low roar.


    "Nonsense, my brother Xiaofan is not dead ~"


    "he will not die, he was rescued, he is not dead."


    "When I learn martial arts well, I will go to find him.."


    in everyone''s heart, there should be something that they stick to and stick to.


    Like Ye Fan, his obsession stems from humiliation more than ten years ago.


    He practiced martial arts only to protect his mother, so that their mother and son would not be bullied.


    Like Angie now, her obsession comes from the war in the deep rain forest.


    She didn''t want to be a useless person.


    She didn''t want to see her relatives and friends in danger, she could do nothing but cry.


    She hated the feeling of powerlessness.


    I hate that I can''t do anything in the face of danger.


    Hating yourself is just a burden to others.


    She also wants to prove herself. She also wants to realize her own value and get the attention of the world.


    After Mike Jones left, he didn''t care about his sister. He knew his sister''s temperament. If he didn''t touch his head, she would not look back.


    "Well, how long can she last?"


    "No one can bear the hardships of martial arts."


    Mike Jones looked back at his sister, who was still practicing basic skills. He shook his head and sighed. Then he returned to the hall.


    "Qi Tian, I''m sorry."


    "My sister is not feeling well. It''s not convenient for me to talk with you today."


    "After a few days, I''ll take her to the door in person."


    Mike Jones made an excuse and fooled it off.


    Angie is practicing martial arts with all her heart. She doesn''t see her brother very much, let alone come to talk with an outsider.


    So Mike Jones had to muddle through.


    "All right."


    Chu Qitian also did not insist, anyway, there is a long way to go, there will be time to see.


    -


    Chumen mountain, the master''s bedroom.


    This is the place where Tang Yun, the leader of Chumen, has a rest.


    The room is very large, and the display is not luxurious, but it is extremely exquisite.


    In particular, the flowers and paintings embellished it, but it made the palace full of luxury and dignity, adding a bit of life interest.


    At this time, Tang Yun is still in the room, sitting on the bed, quietly breathing.


    Looking from afar, the gorgeous and graceful face is a little pale and slightly tired.


    After the first world war yesterday, Tang Yun had a night off.


    It is reasonable to say that Tang Yun''s accomplishments and skills should soon be restored to full in a war of the same degree as yesterday.


    But strangely, even after a night of breathing, Tang Yun still felt a little tired.


    This is not the first time. Since returning from the rainforest trip, Tang Yun feels that her body is getting worse every day.


    Become easily tired, sleepy, tired, and the whole person''s mental state has become a little sensitive, even appetite is not as before.

 Chapter 2814

    Moreover, the power of cultivation is weakening.


    Tang Yun has never experienced this strange change in body. Especially the strength of the degradation, so that Tang Yun a little flustered.


    The great cause of Chumen has not been accomplished. She has not realized the last wish left by her master.


    She still has so many things to do. If she doesn''t have enough cultivation, all her plans in her mind will undoubtedly be difficult to realize.


    "What is the reason?"


    "Why, after my trip to the rainforest, my accomplishments will gradually fade away?"


    The rate of decline is slow, though.


    Almost imperceptible.


    But over time, Tang Yun can clearly feel that her strength is no longer at the peak.


    "Is it the sequela of my forced refining of Bingling fruit?"


    Tang Yun''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled, but the reason is attributed to the inside refining of Bingling fruit in the cave that day.


    After all, this kind of refining method has never been heard of in Tang Dynasty.


    If it was not for Ye Fan''s reason, Tang Yun would not even think about this way of internal refining.


    Although it was successful at that time, Tang Yun did not know whether there would be any side effects or sequelae in the future.


    It is because of the lack of understanding of this refining method that Tang Yun at this time blamed the changes of her body on the internal refining of binglingguo.


    However, where does Tang Yun know.


    Whether it is refining in vivo or refining in vitro, all risks only exist during refining.


    Once absorbed, there will be no side effects in the future.


    Unless, the quality of Bingling fruit itself is not good, refining and chemical absorption of a bad quality of things, naturally there will be discomfort, but this has nothing to do with refining methods.


    "Well?"


    "Who''s out there?"


    However, when Tang Yun was still breathing, she suddenly noticed that there was a subtle winter outside the door.


    A cold brow and eye, cold and dignified voice, immediately sounded!


    "Teacher, it''s me, Wan Yu. I''ll bring you breakfast. "


    Outside the door, there is a clear and beautiful woman back in fear.


    This young girl is no one else. It was Meng Wanyu who went to see Ye Fan on behalf of Tang Yun on Yunding mountain.


    After Meng Wanyu was an old friend of the Tang family, Tang Yun raised her at her side when she was a child, and they were always matched by their masters and apprentices.


    On weekdays, she is also the only female disciple who takes care of Tang Yun''s daily life.


    However, Meng Wanyu didn''t know what was wrong. During this period, the headmaster became very sensitive.


    If there is a slight wind and grass movement, the headmaster will be alerted.


    It''s kind of abnormal.


    "Well, come in."


    After learning that it was Meng Wanyu, Tang Yun put down his guard and let him in.


    "Master, the milk is just warm. Drink it while it''s hot. Don''t let it cool." Meng Wanyu pushed the door and came in with some milk and cakes in his hand.


    Although eating is not essential to the title master, it is a habit that has been cultivated for many years. Therefore, three meals a day are still available.


    "Good."


    Tang Yun nods and takes the hot milk from Meng Wanyu.


    However, just after drinking a few mouthfuls, Tang Yun only felt a little queasy, and even vomited out.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Did you get hurt yesterday?"


    Meng Wanyu was immediately worried.


    Meng Wanyu, the strong man of the mysterious woman yesterday, can be clearly seen.


    Although Tang Yun later said that the woman was defeated by her, Meng Wanyu did not know whether the teacher was hurt.

 Chapter 2815

    "It''s OK, just a little tired."


    "Just have a rest."


    Tang Yun wiped her lips with a paper towel, then said softly.


    Although Tang Yun''s theory is understated, as a person who has been serving Tang Yun''s side and his teacher''s physical condition, even if Tang Yun doesn''t say anything about it, Meng Wanyu undoubtedly feels some clues.


    Therefore, out of concern for the teacher, Meng Wanyu once again said: "if it was not injured, teacher, would you be ill?"


    "When I was a child, when I was sick, I felt tired and had no appetite."


    "Or I will accompany you to the hospital?"


    Meng Wanyu asked in a low voice.


    But Tang Yun smell speech, but can''t help but Leng Leng.


    "Sick?"


    This word, for Tang rhyme, has been unfamiliar for too long.


    It can be said that after Tang Yun practiced martial arts, the word "life" was almost always deleted from her dictionary.


    After all, the warrior''s physical quality is strong and basically insulated from disease.


    Even though they were wounded in battle, they mostly relied on their own breath adjustment and self-healing, or they sought doctors from the martial arts circle to treat the warriors.


    As for the hospitals in the secular world, they are not of great use to the warriors.


    Now, Meng Wanyu suddenly mentioned that Tang Yun naturally felt strange.


    "No need."


    "I''ll just have a rest."


    "You go down first. Don''t let anyone disturb me without my order."


    Tang Yun waved her hand, and then dismissed Meng Wanyu.


    Obviously, Tang Yun didn''t feel that he would be sick even if he was a grand master.


    Therefore, he rejected Meng Wanyu''s proposal.


    However, Tang Yun did not expect that one day soon after, she still quietly went to the hospital.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    -


    -


    -


    time goes on.


    Since the end of the yuan lingguo battle, the whole martial arts world is still calm.


    Of course, the investigation into that massacre is still going on.


    It''s just that there''s no progress.


    In addition to the Indian King burning the sky this suspect, the investigation team of various countries, still did not find any suspicious person.


    However, the evidence available now is not enough to confirm that the king of India burned the sky.


    In a word, this matter has been delayed and has no result.


    As for the attack on Chumen mountain a few days ago, Chumen was forced down by strong means.


    This disgraceful thing did not spread out.


    In this way, in a twinkling of an eye, it is half a year.


    At the time when the world has almost forgotten the young man named Ye Fan.


    Summer, the remote land of western Xinjiang.


    Desert yellow sand, solitary smoke sunset.


    On the top of the Tianhe River, we can hear a few hawk crows.


    Below, is the same yellow sand sky.


    Behind, is the boundless river.


    However, even on such a barren land, there is an oasis, like an emerald, inlaid here.


    At this time, on the oasis, there was a quiet place for more than half a year. At this time, a little edge was revealed.


    The calm sky, suddenly blowing gusts of cold wind.


    The wind and sand roll up, and the grass leaves are windy.


    Within a thousand miles, more and more forces of heaven and earth began to converge here.


    Not far away, the plain white and beautiful woman playing music on the Bank of the lake, after feeling the difference, turned quietly and looked at the bamboo house in the distance.

 Chapter 2816

    Such as jade''s pretty face, then there is a unique smile, slowly blooming.


    "Finally, are you going to wake up?"


    Shallow laughter, with inexplicable joy, along the breeze, floating far away.


    Boom ~


    the more violent wind, with the deafening sound of sound explosion.


    The movement here, however, awakened an old man who was sleeping soundly.


    "Yes?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Is there an earthquake?"


    Gaia, like a wild dog with its tail trodden on, darted out of a boulder.


    With a gloomy old face, he looked at the strange sky in front of him, which covered the sun. The whole person looked a little confused, but also with a bit of panic.


    "No, it''s a sandstorm?"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Well, how did the sandstorm blow?"


    "If you''re paralyzed, you''d better hide first."


    "What about Yue Yao?"


    "I''ll go. You still have the heart to play there."


    "Quick, find a place to hide."


    "Sandstorm is coming."


    Gaia Ji said eagerly, urging Yueyao to find a cave to avoid.


    However, Yueyao is very calm, delicate face, always with a touch of Yingying smile.


    "It''s not a sandstorm. It''s a monster. It''s coming out."


    "What, monster?" Gaia Leng Leng, some do not understand the words of Yue Yao.


    But soon, Gaia seems to realize something, in the mind of a fierce excitement, a pair of old eyes staring huge.


    "You mean the dragon master has come out?"


    Fan quickly turns around and looks at Gaia.


    Sure enough, Gaia found that the cottage where Ye Fan lived had become the center of the storm.


    The inexhaustible forces of heaven and earth, like summoning, are surging towards there crazily and converging.


    Looking from afar, there and a huge tornado appeared.


    The strong and pure terrifying force made Gaia feel cold and trembling.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "what a dragon master


    ...


    "mother chicken, the Dragon Master is going to wake up at last."


    "It''s been so hard for me to wait for more than half a year ~"


    ...


    "I thought the Dragon Master was dead if I didn''t come out after closing for so long?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    by the lake, Gaia laughs.


    After so many years of waiting for my father to be away from home, I''m so excited.


    Of course, the main reason why Gaia is so excited is that he has been waiting too long, which makes him bored.


    At last, Gaia was happy to see the bright moon in the clouds, and she would not have to keep it so boring in the future.


    As the energy converges, the sky and earth begin to shake more and more violently.


    The huge tornado, as if it is carrying all the energy in the world.


    The yuan force of heaven and earth in a kilometer radius is almost all pumped out!


    Under the storm, you can still see some green light flickering.


    There was a sharp sound, as if something was splitting.


    Then, a momentum like the sun, like a bomb, was suddenly released.


    Under the impact, the hut, a few feet square, was smashed in an instant.


    And in the chaos of wood, a thin figure, like a green awn, like a Thunder Dragon, suddenly rose from the sky.


    "This... This..."


    at that moment, both Gaia and Yueyao were stunned.


    They looked up at the front with their heads up.


    I saw, between the Tianhe, there is a young, proud and upright.


    He has black hair like a waterfall, his eyebrows and eyes are powerful, and he roars up to the sky.


    At the same time, the huge tornado, as if summoned in general, toward the young body crazy pouring.


    Looking from afar, the young man standing in the sky is just like a vast ocean, standing horizontally in the sky, embracing hundreds of rivers and stars, and swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger!

 Chapter 2817

    Under the Tianhe River, that terrible power almost makes the world lose its color.


    This time, the noise of the world gradually subsided.


    And the youth between the sea of clouds finally opened his eyes which had been closed for months.


    The deep eyebrows and eyes, like the starry River thousands of miles, through time and space, looking at the distant Tianhe.


    "A thousand days of dormancy, ten years of ice."


    "I am Chu Tianfan. Today, I have washed away all the lead and achieved great accomplishments."


    "The past is a thing of the past."


    "After today, how many people are there who can be hostile to Chu Tian?"


    Feeling the inside of the body that is like the general power of the sea, the youth is full of awe and pride.


    The sound of mischievous people, just like thunder, rolls through the sky here.


    The yellow sand was shaking and the wind was blowing all over the sky.


    Like the clouds in the sky, they are crushed by the shock under Ye Fan''s majesty.


    Looking up at the youth who looks like the sun shining in the sky, Gaia and others are already stunned.


    Especially after feeling Ye Fan''s magnificent power, Gaia knelt down on the ground directly and exclaimed: "congratulations to the Dragon Lord, great achievement of his divine power!"


    "Congratulations to the dragon master, all the lead is washed out, and the cocoon is broken into butterflies ~"


    ...


    Gaia''s congratulatory voice is constantly ringing.


    That pair of old eyes looking at Ye Fan is full of shock and respect.


    Of course, not only Gaia, but also Yueyao, who has always been calm, felt the terrible power from Ye Fan, and her delicate pretty face also showed a little shock.


    "I''m afraid it has surpassed my teacher in those years."


    "I didn''t expect that the young boy who was as young as me had grown up to such a level by accident?"


    Yue Yao said softly, in the soft tone, there are joy, gratification, surprise, appreciation and admiration.


    Yue Yao remembers that when he first met this young man, his cultivation was not even a master.


    Even, the strength is not as good as ourselves.


    At that time, he was chased and killed by his teachers. He fled thousands of kilometers to the west, and finally broke into the Gobi desert in western Xinjiang, and finally met Ye Fan, who was also hunted down.


    In this way, the two people who did not intersect, in this way, under the arrangement of fate, skillfully met.


    Moreover, the two people''s nearly similar suffering and experience, quickly close their relationship.


    In this way, Yue Yao and Ye Fan soon became friends.


    Moreover, with the cooperation of the two men, they finally solved the enemy who came to kill.


    The oasis in front of her was also discovered by chance with Ye Fan.


    Now, years have passed.


    At that time, the young young eagle, after all, has been flapping its wings for nine days.


    Completely transformed into a man, indomitable.


    "Ye Fan, congratulations." Yue Yao said in a low voice. The voice was as beautiful as the sounds of nature.


    -


    after a long time of noise, the wind and sand dispersed, and everything was silent.


    Here, heaven and earth, once again restored to the past calm.


    And after the closure, just wake up Ye Fan, also convergence breath.


    Like a peerless sword, hidden in the sword case again.


    Compared with the past, today''s Ye Fan is more profound and introverted, more unfathomable.


    "Dragon master, you are awake at last."


    "I thought you couldn''t wake up, so you just shut it down?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    Gaia came over and laughed, opening his mouth from the beginning, like a chatterbox.


    Ye Fan just nodded and didn''t pay much attention to this guy.

 Chapter 2818

    It''s looking up and looking forward.


    At the lakeside, a graceful and beautiful shadow stands in the green.


    Smile and smile, and look forward to it.


    In the breeze, three thousand green silk flies like snow.


    The intoxicating appearance is undoubtedly the most beautiful scenery on the yellow sand in the desert.


    Ye Fan looked at her and said with a smile, "Yueyao, this time I''m troubling you."


    "Ye Fan, I owe you another favor."


    For so many years, Ye Fan''s men worked for him.


    But most of them, like Gaia, are to repay Ye Fan''s kindness of knowing and supporting him.


    But Yueyao is different.


    Ye Fan has no gratitude to Yue Yao.


    On the contrary, it is Yueyao who has treated Ye Fan many times with her exquisite medical skills.


    Therefore, to Yueyao, Ye Fan''s heart is more grateful.


    "Well, it seems that you still remember how much you owe me."


    "I didn''t see you for years. I thought you were going to pay off?"


    In the face of Ye Fan''s words, Yue Yao hummed.


    In the words, there is a bit of resentment towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan wryly smiles: "how can?"


    "I, Ye Fan, can''t rely on the account of our Yueyao little doctor."


    "After all, if I am beaten and maimed in the future, I can rely on our little doctor of Yueyao to save my life?"


    Ye Fan laughs, that cheeky look, but let Yue Yao feel particularly kind.


    Is this the Ye Fan she knows?


    Perseverance, but with a bit of impudence.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan is relying on this "cheeky", shameless will she pull into the dragon temple this thief ship, let her become one of Ye Fan''s Dragon gods.


    However, although Yao became Ye Fan''s subordinate in name last month, they still treat each other equally as friends.


    It can be said that in addition to Han Lao, the best relationship with Ye Fan is Yueyao.


    After all, the two men are of the same age and both bear hatred.


    Similar life experiences will naturally bring them closer.


    Just as ye fan knows all the past of Yue Yao, Yue Yao also knows Ye Fan''s past.


    He knew that he was an abandoned son of the Chu family and that his real name was Chu Tianfan.


    But Yue Yao doesn''t like to call Chu Tianfan. She still likes to call him ye fan.


    Because ye fan''s name is simple and pure, unlike the name "Chu Tianfan", it carries hatred and the past.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "dragon master, you misunderstand."


    "Yue Yao''s words are not afraid that you will pay off, but that you will forget her."


    "After all, the feeling of staying alone in the boudoir is really not good."


    "Hahaha ~"


    over there, Yue Yao has not spoken.


    One side of the old man Gaia is to take the beginning of the conversation, the mouth does not cover up said.


    On hearing this, Yue Yao''s pretty face turned red. A pair of beautiful eyes immediately glared at Gaia and said: "you damn Gaia, you look for a fight!"


    Ye Fan also glared at the uninhibited fellow.


    "This old man, it''s time to fight!"


    "Just make fun of me. You can make fun of Yueyao doctor?"


    "Yue Yao, wait, I''ll help you out."

 Chapter 2819

    "I''ll go!"


    "Dragon master, are you more than a friend?"


    "In any case, I brought you back from the American continent thousands of miles away."


    "No credit, but hard work?"


    "Don''t take you like this, gang up to bully me ~"


    among the mountains and forests, Gaia ran and complained.


    The sound of wailing reverberated across the world.


    Looking at Gaia''s embarrassed appearance, Yue Yao on one side is chuckling.


    The laughter was light and sweet, like a spring flowing through the mountains.


    "Well, don''t play either of you."


    "It''s a song and a duet. I''m really a fool."


    Yue Yao chuckled and quickly stopped the farce.


    "By the way, Yue Yao."


    "I have one thing to tell you. I saw him."


    After a burst of jokes, Ye Fan suddenly becomes serious.


    He looked at Yue Yao with some solemnity in his eyebrows.


    Yueyao smell speech, pretty face slightly changed, the beauty of the eyes deep, that has been calm heart, and then the waves.


    As if, Ye Fan''s words, then brought up in the heart of Yue Yao dust laden for a long time.


    Of course, she knows who Ye Fan refers to by "he".


    In this world, the only one who still has contact with Yue Yao is the only one left.


    Other relatives and friends had fallen under his butcher''s knife many years ago.


    Yes, the man in Ye Fan''s mouth is Yueyao''s elder martial brother, Yintian king, burning the sky!


    Sure enough, after Ye Fan mentioned this man, Yue Yao''s delicate body gradually trembled.


    On the gentle and elegant pretty face, there is a kind of towering hatred and killing opportunity.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, also at this time quietly red.


    However, when Yue Yao''s mood is about to get out of control, a powerful palm suddenly holds her white wrist.


    As in those years, she is still this young man, always give her comfort and support in time when she needs to rely on most.


    "Yueyao, I''m sorry. It''s my incompetence that failed to solve him. "


    "In the end, he escaped."


    Said, with guilt in a low voice.


    "No, I don''t blame the dragon master, it''s..."


    Gaia on the side seems to have heard Ye Fan who they are talking about chaos. He immediately comes out and wants to admit his mistake like Yue Yao, saying that he has just stirred up Ye Fan''s affairs because of his alliance with burning heaven.


    It is true.


    If Gaia didn''t attack Ye Fan behind his back that day, maybe the king of India burning the sky would have been defeated by Ye Fan''s cloud and Taoism.


    However, there is no if in the world.


    Innumerable chance and coincidence crisscross under, still let that burn the sky to escape eventually.


    "Shut up, you''re not going to talk to me!"


    However, just as Gaia opened his mouth, he was stopped by Ye Fan''s angry voice.


    "But Dragon Lord, i...


    Gaia still wants to talk, but ye fan kicks him aside.


    "Shut up for me


    Under Ye Fan''s majesty, Gaia dare not speak any more. He hides in one side and bows his head.


    And ye fan, is to burn the sky to escape the reason, all blame on his own body.


    It''s not that ye Fanfei wants to be brave, but Yueyao''s hatred of burning the sky is too deep. Once Yueyao knows that Gaia and burning sky were allies and acquaintances, Ye Fan is really worried that Yue Yao will spread his hatred on Gaia when he is angry.


    Ye Fan has known Yue Yao for many years. He knows that the girl in front of him is not as harmless as it seems.

 Chapter 2820

    Once she hated it, the end would be disastrous.


    You know, medicine and drugs are not separated.


    When Yue Yao was in a good mood, he was a famous medical immortal in the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    When he was in a bad mood, he was a poisonous immortal who made all the masters tremble.


    Even if the title of master, if a careless, also may hit her way.


    Ye Fan has a deep friendship with Yue Yao. She won''t attack Ye Fan, but it doesn''t mean she won''t attack Gaia.


    Therefore, regarding the burning of the sky, Ye Fan naturally has to take all the responsibilities.


    When ye fan quarrels with Gaia, Yue Yao''s mood has calmed down.


    She turned and turned her back to Ye Fan and said softly, "it''s OK, Ye Fan."


    "I know. You did your best."


    "Let him escape, can only say he, life should not be cut off."


    "After all these years of waiting, I don''t mind waiting any longer."


    "However, Ye Fan, I hope you don''t forget the promise you made to me."


    "I will help you to the top of Chumen mountain, and you will help me to kill the king of India."


    Yue Yao whispered.


    Ye Fan firmly replied, "that''s nature."


    "Yue Yao, don''t worry, I Ye Fan has always said that he will promise, and will never break his promise."


    "I''ll take you back to India after I''ve finished my affairs."


    "One day, I will help you to end all the knots in your heart."


    "The king of India owes you, I will let him pay back a hundred times!"


    "Remember, this is not only my Ye Fan''s promise to you, but also my debt to you."


    Over the years, Yue Yao helped ye Fanliang a lot, and Ye Fan was the only one who could repay her.


    Therefore, from this point of view, this is Ye Fan''s debt to Yueyao.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s deep and powerful words, Yue Yao is suddenly stunned.


    I don''t know why, this young man''s words always make her feel so secure and at ease.


    And she, will always have no reason, to all believe in this young man in front of her.


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    Yueyao nodded heavily. Beside the red lips, there was a dimple, but it was like a ripple, slowly rippling and opening.


    "Well, don''t talk about me."


    "Now that you have woken up and recovered, go back and have a look."


    "You''ve disappeared for such a long time. I''m afraid someone is going to be worried about it in the hot summer?"


    Yue Yao changed the subject and said.


    However, what she said reminds Ye Fan.


    "That''s right."


    "I haven''t contacted my family since I left?"


    "By the way, how long have I been closed here?"


    "More than half a year." Yue Yao estimated the way.


    There are no years in the mountains. In such isolated places, Yueyao did not calculate the time accurately.


    However, Yueyao feels that it has been more than half a year, or seven or eight months.


    This time, in fact, is not a long time for martial arts practitioners.


    After all, when he reached the level of Ye Fan, he had a little epiphany. It was common for him to shut up for three or five years.


    Yue Yao''s teacher, once closed for ten years, in order to make a breakthrough.


    Compared with this, what is Ye Fan''s seclusion in less than a year?


    However, Ye Fan''s face changed greatly after hearing the speech.


    "What?"


    "I''ve been closed for so long?"


    You know, YeFan had been in the Amazon rainforest for months before that.


    In addition, it has been a year since he left home?

 Chapter 2821

    One year is very short for martial arts people.


    But it''s really long enough for secular people.


    Cold and summer, spring and autumn.


    A year''s time is enough to let this world, things and people change!


    After realizing that he has been away for so long, Ye Fan''s heart is finally a little flustered.


    He disappeared for a year, Mu orange and his mother, they must be worried about bad.


    "It seems that I have to get back in a hurry."


    "Yueyao, I''m sorry. I wanted to stay with you for a few days."


    "Now, I''m afraid there''s no more time."


    "I must get back at once."


    After learning that he has been away from home for nearly a year, Ye Fan is eager to return home.


    After saying goodbye to Yue Yao for a short time, he turned around and drove to Jiangdong.


    However, before leaving, Ye Fan seemed to suddenly think of something, and rushed back to Gaia and said, "Gaia, don''t be idle."


    "While I''m back, you''ll be ready."


    "It''s almost time for the final showdown."


    Ye Fan''s words are low, but in his serious tone, he is almost weighty.


    As a result, Gaia felt a shiver all over her body, and her old eyes immediately widened.


    "Dragon master, you... You mean, you are going to go to the Chu family and mount Chumen?"


    "Is this... So fast? You are just hurt."


    "No more waiting?"


    Although Gaia had known for a long time that ye fan and the Chu family''s enmity would end one day.


    But unexpectedly, this day, unexpectedly came so suddenly that Gaia was caught off guard and unprepared.


    After all, ye fancai had just been robbed, and even more than half a year ago, he had a confrontation with the powerful men of Chumen. He almost died under the sword of the master of Chumen.


    He thought that after this disaster, Ye Fan would surely prepare for the Chu family for some more time.


    But now what Ye Fan said was far beyond Gaia''s expectation.


    "Wait?"


    Ye Fan shakes his head and smiles.


    "I''ve been waiting long enough."


    "Ten years of planning, drinking ice for a thousand days, and then the spark should start a prairie fire."


    "I have decided that when I return to the hot summer and deal with the affairs behind me, I will officially visit the Chu family."


    "It''s time to put an end to the old and new hatred!"


    When saying this, Ye Fan a pair of cold eyes swept across the four sides.


    Deep eyes, as if there is a flame burning in flames.


    Chu family, wait.


    Soon!


    The abandoned son will come again.


    "All right."


    "Since the dragon master has decided, I will give my best assistance."


    "Even if I go, I will die and die without life. Gaia, I will have no regrets."


    Seeing ye fan''s mind determined, Gaia did not persuade him again.


    But also firm the mind, to Ye Fan embrace fist to drink. In the vigorous words, it is full of firmness and sincerity to Ye Fan.


    "Well." Ye Fan nodded, "it''s dangerous. It''s uncertain whether you''re alive or dead. You should go back and arrange it first, and finish the affairs behind you. "


    "Then, I will tell you where to meet me!"


    "Good." Gaia readily agreed.


    However, after finishing this matter, Gaia looked up at Ye Fan again, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he got to his mouth, he finally swallowed it back.


    The appearance of the desire to speak but not to speak, is to see people anxious.


    "If you have something to say?"


    "Don''t falter, like a girl!"


    Ye Fan frowned and cheered coldly.


    Gaia laughed, then lowered his voice and asked, "dragon master, there is a sentence, I don''t know whether to say it or not."

 Chapter 2822

    At this point, Gaia pauses for a moment and finally plucks up the courage to continue.


    "Well, dragon master, is it between you and Tang Yun, the leader of Chumen..."


    when Gaia asked about this, Yue Yao''s eyes undoubtedly fell.


    Obviously, she was also curious about the unknown relationship between Ye Fan and Tang Yun, the master of Chu men, who was famous for his fierce and beautiful reputation?


    "Shut up!"


    However, who could have thought that before Gaia finished his words, he felt an incomparable emotional wave from the youth in front of him.


    When the strong wind swept, Gaia was directly shocked by Ye Fan''s anger and prestige.


    "I warn you not to mention the name Tang Yun to me in the future."


    "I have nothing to do with her, and I will never have anything to do with her in the future."


    "Even if it does matter, it will only be the enemy!"


    Between Tianhe, Ye Fan''s angry voice echoes.


    No one knows how much anger and coldness are contained in the dense words.


    A person, do not know how many disappointments have to accumulate in order to burst out such violent emotions.


    Yes, no one knows how much harm that woman has done to Ye Fan.


    When he stabbed her in the chest that night.


    Ye Fan''s only warmth and hope for her was broken!


    Once upon a time, under the old house of the Chu family, the woman named Yu Yun, who lived with him day and night and practiced with him day and night, was completely broken under that sword.


    It is not ye fan who is heartless, but she, who personally buried all the beautiful things that belong to them.


    "Dragon master, stop your anger!"


    "I''m damned, I shouldn''t talk too much ~"


    "I deserve to die for my sins ~"


    between the rivers of heaven, Ye Fan''s angry voice was like thunder.


    Gaia seldom saw Ye Fan so angry, and was immediately terrified.


    Knowing that he was guilty, he immediately bowed down and prayed for mercy.


    However, no one responded.


    A long time later, when Gaia looked up again, he found that the thin figure of the boy had gone.


    The desert is yellow sand and the river is long.


    Gaia was relieved to see the lonely figure of the young man who was drifting away. Unconsciously, the forehead has been covered with cold sweat.


    "The power of the Dragon Master is more and more terrible ~"


    after a long time, Gaia calmed down. He sighed and said with a bitter smile.


    Yue Yao, however, is a light style. She goes to the Bank of the river again, sits on the ground and plays her seven foot long Qin.


    "Who let you mess with him."


    "He''s a real dragon. If you touch the scales of the dragon, you will naturally be angry." Yue Yao chuckled softly.


    Gaia heard the words, but his eyes were full of bitterness, only felt aggrieved.


    "How dare I provoke him?"


    "I''m just curious. I want to ask the Dragon Lord and the Tang..." Gaia said the word Tang Yun again. But when he thought of Ye Fan''s words just now, the word "Rhyme" in his mouth was swallowed by him again.


    "I just want to know the relationship between them?"


    "After all, the Chu family is one of the three Chumen families. Once we visit the Chu family, how the Chumen react will affect the success or failure of our great cause."


    "I thought that if the Dragon Master had a good relationship with the woman, maybe he could persuade Truman to stay still and not interfere in this matter. In this way, we would have a better chance of winning the war."


    "But who ever thought that the Dragon Lord reacted so much."


    "Before I finished speaking, the Dragon Master was already angry."

 Chapter 2823

    "Who did I do to provoke others?"


    Gaia felt aggrieved and kept complaining.


    "But Yueyao, what do you think is the relationship between the dragon master and the Chu clan leader?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Otherwise, the Dragon Master doesn''t have to listen to her name, so he''s so impolite?"


    Gaia also remembers to eat or not to remember to fight.


    Ye Fan has just gone far away, his side began to tangle up.


    Yue Yao did not pay attention to him, but quietly immersed in his own world, savoring the melody and melodious music.


    After leaving Xijiang, Ye Fan went to Jiangdong without stop.


    All the way down, the next morning, a thin figure, finally appeared outside the city of Fenghai.


    Compared with Yunzhou, Fenghai is more inland.


    If ye fan wants to go to Yunzhou, he must pass by Fenghai.


    Therefore, Ye Fan naturally stayed here to visit his mother before returning to Yunzhou.


    When ye fan left at the beginning, Qiu Mucheng was in charge of the headquarters of Mufan group.


    The branch in Fenghai is managed by her mother.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan also wanted to take his mother to Yunzhou. In this way, he could not only get closer to himself, but also save himself two ends.


    But when you get older, you move back.


    Ye Ximei, Ye Fan''s mother, grew up in Fenghai since she was a child. She has too much sustenance and feelings for the city. Unless she has to, she is not willing to leave home and live in a strange city.


    What''s more, Ye Fan''s grandfather is still alive.


    Even for the sake of taking care of her parents, ye Ximei has to stay here in Fenghai.


    Therefore, Ye Fan has no choice but to follow her mother''s wishes and let her work on Fenghai branch here.


    For a long time, Fenghai hasn''t changed much.


    Everything seems so quiet and peaceful.


    Ye Fan saw this, before the mother and Mu orange and other concerns, also dissipated a few minutes.


    It''s not the first time ye fan has left Jiangdong for such a long time. With the lessons of the previous several times, those people in Jiangdong who have bad feelings will never dare to make another mistake.


    What''s more, Ye Fan has basically pulled out all the restless forces in the past few times of Jiangdong catastrophe.


    Today''s Jiangdong, for ye fan, is almost a piece of iron, it is not too much to say that it is his back garden.


    With Mu orange''s wrist, plus the assistance of Li Er and others, don''t say that he didn''t come back for a year. Even if he didn''t go back, he was afraid that nothing would go wrong.


    In the secular world, almost no force can pose a threat to Mufan group.


    The only thing that can threaten Mufan''s group is probably the force of the martial arts circle.


    However, Ye Fan is not worried about this.


    After all, his mission was to serve the country and was requested by the temple of martial arts.


    Before leaving, the temple also promised to protect his relatives.


    With the protection of the temple of martial arts, who dares to provoke Ye Fan''s relatives?


    Therefore, under such consideration, Ye Fan''s originally hanging heart gradually relaxed.


    Especially after returning to Fenghai and seeing the bustling scene of luxury cars and full of guests in front of Ye''s manor, Ye Fan''s worries are naturally less.


    After the original annual meeting, Ye Fan left his hometown with his mother in a rage. Later, Ye Fan bought a manor for his mother in the urban area to let his mother live.

 Chapter 2824

    Now, this manor has become the manor of the whole Ye family.


    Not only Ye Ximei lived in it, but also several brothers and sisters of Ye Ximei moved in.


    Of course, it also includes Ye Fan''s grandmother and grandfather.


    After all, brothers and sisters are brothers and sisters. Even if the relationship with them is ever more rigid, but the blood is thicker than water, it is not so easy to give up.


    Therefore, after the new year, Ye Fan''s uncles and aunts took the initiative to apologize to Ye Ximei. With Ye Fan''s grandfather''s mediation, Ye Fan''s mother, ye Ximei, forgave them.


    Ye Fan did not say anything about his mother''s decision.


    He knew that his mother was a person who attached great importance to family relationship. Moreover, he was often away from home, and his mother was always in need of help.


    Although some of his uncles were Philistines, they were after all mother''s brothers and sisters, and they were more reliable than outsiders.


    Therefore, Ye Fan acquiesced in all this. Let their mother close to the manor with them in and out of the same, but also let their mother in the company, the uncle and other relatives entrusted with heavy responsibilities.


    "It seems that during this time, mother and they have run the company well."


    Looking at the endless stream of luxury cars and rich merchants outside Ye''s manor, Ye Fan slowly smiles.


    Whether the business is booming or not, it is enough to see whether there are more or less guests to flatter.


    "Stop!"


    "Who are you?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Fan is looking at it and preparing to go in.


    Can not expect, this has not arrived at the door, was stopped by the guard.


    Ye Fan immediately smiles bitterly.


    It''s very Niang. It''s really different between people and things.


    I haven''t been here for more than a year. It''s so hard to go home.


    In the face of the guard''s obstruction, Ye Fan is not angry.


    After all, he seldom has Fenghai, and it''s normal that people don''t know him.


    What''s more, what others do is their own work, and dedication is a good thing.


    Therefore, Ye Fan also honest way: "I come to see my mother."


    "Look at your mother?" The guard immediately glared, then looked up and down at the young man in plain clothes and even some shabby clothes. Then he said in disgust, "what about playing with me?"


    "Find mom here?"


    "It''s not your mother!"


    "If you want to find it, look elsewhere."


    "Go straight ahead for 500 meters and turn left. There is a vegetable market there."


    "Maybe there''s your mother in there."


    The guard waved his hands and drove Ye Fan out.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, it is like watching a funny comparison.


    A poor boy, still want to get close to the big family? Do you know what to do?


    Daydreaming!


    "You ~"


    Ye Fan was also angry by this man''s words.


    Forget it, Ye Fan didn''t agree with him. Instead, he asked, "I''ll find Mr. Ye. Should ye be here?"


    "Ah, little sample, I knew you were looking for Mr. Ye. It is estimated that which poor relative of Mr. Ye''s hometown is the one who wants to make connections through the back door by taking advantage of the group recruitment now? "


    "I''ll tell you, you are the eighth one these days." The guard rolled his eyes and looked at Ye Fan with slight disdain.


    Although he looked down on this kind of person who only wanted to go through the relationship and open the back door, after all, they were the old neighbors of the Ye family, so he didn''t dare to offend him too much.


    He just waved his hand and said coldly, "Ye is not here. If you look for him, go to the company directly."

 Chapter 2825

    "In the company?"


    Ye Fan said in a low voice.


    Subsequently, Ye Fan also did not entangle with this guard here, and turned to walk toward the company.


    Think about it. It''s time to work.


    With her mother''s temper, she must have gone to the company early to deal with the work.


    "Well, I''ll go to the company to find her."


    In this way, although Ye Fan passed by, he did not go in.


    After all, although the Ye family is big, what really makes Ye Fan miss is his own mother.


    Therefore, compared with others, Ye Fan is more eager to see his mother.


    Soon, Ye Fan came to the floor of Fenghai branch of Mufan group.


    Today''s Mufan group is extremely lively.


    As soon as Ye Fan arrived at the company''s downstairs, he found many people waiting outside.


    These people are very young, just like they just graduated from university.


    All the men were dressed in suits, their shoes polished and their hair well groomed. They thought they were going to have a blind date.


    As for women, most of them wear professional ol suits, white shirt with Hip Wrap Skirt, and tie on the chest, giving people a sense of competence and delicacy.


    It is precisely because of the exquisite dressing and make-up of the public that Ye Fan Gang immediately became the focus of the audience.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "is this guy sleeping stupid?"


    "Dress like this and apply?"


    "Not even a suit."


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid I thought I''d come to apply for a courier?"


    Many people are looking at Ye Fan with sarcasm and ridicule in their eyebrows.


    After all, this kind of formal occasion, Ye Fan is dressed so casually and plainly that it is natural for people to talk about it.


    However, when everyone laughed at Ye Fan, suddenly a young girl came to Ye Fan''s direction.


    "Did you come to Mufan group to apply?"


    The woman has a beautiful face. When Chong YeFan smiles, two dimples will appear on her cheek. The intoxicating smile is very kind and warm.


    "Well, in fact, I.."


    Ye Fan laughed and wanted to say that he did not come to apply for a job, and he did not need to apply, because the group was his, and he just came to visit his mother.


    But to the mouth, Ye Fan did not say.


    It''s just a chance encounter. Why say so clearly.


    If you say too much, no one will believe it.


    However, the appearance of Ye Fan''s desire to speak and stop clearly caused the girl''s misunderstanding.


    She said with a smile, "it''s OK. You don''t have to care about the eyes of those people, and you don''t have to feel embarrassed or embarrassed."


    "It''s not a formal dress. It''s not a big deal."


    "Well, after my friend''s interview, I''ll borrow his clothes and change them for you."


    "The first time you apply for a job, you will always be ill prepared."


    "That''s how people come here."


    "I had a classmate who was wearing his pants backwards in the first interview."


    "At that time, we learned that the whole dormitory was laughing crazy."


    "Haha ~"


    "just chatting, I haven''t said my name yet."


    "My name is Lin Yuhan, a fresh graduate of Jiangdong University."


    "And you?"


    Lin Yuhan is obviously that kind of careless personality, even if he never knew Ye Fan, but he didn''t have any relationship with him.


    Of course, let Ye Fan appreciate not her cheerful, but her kindness and enthusiasm.


    During the short conversation, Ye Fan can clearly feel the beauty and kindness conveyed from the girl in front of her, in sharp contrast to the ridicule and ridicule of others.

 Chapter 2826

    In today''s materialistic society, such simple and kind-hearted girls are really rare.


    In the face of Lin Yuhan''s inquiry, Ye Fan also happily replied: "Ye Fan."


    "Ye Fan?" Lin Yuhan repeated, and then said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you were also surnamed Ye."


    "You know, I heard that the boss of Mufan group is also surnamed Ye."


    "Maybe, you don''t have to apply for a job. People think that you are of the same family name and will be accepted as an exception?"


    Lin Yuhan said with a smile.


    "Well, no more jokes."


    "It''s still up to you to find a job."


    "Do more preparation, more look at the interview skills of the seniors, in order to increase their chances of winning."


    "If you look like this, you must have done nothing else before you came here?"


    Lin Yuhan looks at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan smiles and shakes his head unexpectedly.


    Lin Yuhan immediately stroked his forehead: "I really lost to you."


    "You come to apply for a job without any preparation. You are definitely coming to be cannon fodder."


    "Forget it, I''ll do it to the end, and I''ll give you a hand."


    "Listen up. I''ll give you a few quick tips for taking exams."


    "In this interview, first impression is very important, so we must pay attention to appearance, not luxury, just simple and clean."


    "And..."


    in the hall, Lin Yuhan talked to Ye Fan about her experience from many interviews.


    And ye fan can''t bear to interrupt her, so quietly listen to her.


    "Yuhan, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Why are you here?"


    "Give me a lecture to this bastard?"


    "Look at this guy''s shabby clothes, maybe he didn''t want to pass the interview himself."


    "Why waste your breath on such a man


    "If you want to talk, come and talk to me."


    At this time, a young man suddenly came over. He was wearing a very white suit, permed curly hair, with the current popular round frame glasses, looking at a pair of literati scum from afar.


    The man''s name is Yang Xiao. He is a college classmate of Lin Yuhan.


    In the eyes of Lin Yuhan, there is a certain color of covetous and admiration.


    However, Lin Yuhan did not pay any attention to him. He turned a deaf ear to his words and patiently told ye fan the interview skills.


    Lin Yuhan''s neglect of him undoubtedly makes Yang Xiao a little embarrassed and angry.


    However, Yang Xiao''s anger is not aimed at Lin Yuhan, but falls on Ye Fan.


    "A poor boy, still want to enter Mu fan group?"


    "It''s just wishful thinking!"


    "In a moment, I''ll show you what the cruelty of society is!"


    Yang Xiaomei''s eyes were cold, and the palm under the sleeve robe was tightly clenched.


    "Next, Yang Xiao."


    At this time, the front of the staff responsible for recruitment, also called Yang Xiao''s name.


    Yang Xiaozheng is a tie, and then a look at Lin Yuhan, proud smile: "Yuhan, I go first."


    "Waiting for you?"


    Yang Xiaochong Lin Yuhan cast an eyebrow, then with full of satisfaction, he entered the interview room.


    "What a narcissistic guy, Ye Fan. Let''s leave him alone."


    Lin Yuhan does not seem to have a good impression on Yang Xiao. He says a word coldly, and then continues to Tell ye Fanna about the interview skills.

 Chapter 2827

    "Is he after you?"


    After Yang Xiao goes in for an interview, Ye Fan asks with great interest.


    Lin Yuhan nodded: "it is."


    "But I don''t like people like him."


    "If you have a bad character, you will do whatever you can to achieve your goal."


    "I''ve rejected him many times, but he''s still entangled."


    Lin Yuhan seems helpless.


    For some girls, it may be something to show off.


    But for Lin Yuhan, Yang Xiao''s pursuit of her is a kind of distress.


    "Well?"


    "Why do you ask this if you don''t prepare well?" Lin Yuhan suddenly stares at Ye Fan and asks again.


    "What I said just now is all experience. You must remember it."


    "Even in this interview, you didn''t pass."


    "But in the future interview, it will also be very useful."


    "Well, it''s my turn. I''ll go first. You should prepare yourself


    "By the way, I''ll send you a word before I leave."


    "As long as there is light in the heart, there will be no despair at any time."


    "Come on together ~"


    Lin Yuhan Chong YeFan waved his fist, then walked forward with a smile.


    Because at this time, the interviewer has called her name and told her to go to the waiting area to prepare.


    As for ye fan, Lin Yuhan is only a passer-by after all.


    The reason why she reaches out a helping hand to help Ye Fan is just because she feels compassion when she sees Ye Fan being ridiculed, that''s all.


    It''s like every time she walks across the lawn, she picks up a few grass plants that have been trampled on.


    Before long, she would forget what the grass she had helped look like.


    Just like her and ye fan, after meeting by chance today, I don''t expect to see you again in the future.


    However, it is estimated that Lin Yuhan has never dreamt of what kind-hearted teenager she is today?


    "A funny girl."


    At this time, Lin Yuhan has gone, but ye fan is shaking his head and laughing to himself.


    After laughing, Ye Fan is ready to leave here to find his mother.


    However, I do not know when, just entered the interview soon Yang Xiao, unexpectedly has come out.


    "Boy, be wise, stay away from the rain."


    "The woman who dares to covet me Yang Xiao, be careful that I let you look good!"


    Yang Xiao looks at Ye Fan and warns that his face is not good.


    In this regard, Ye Fan just counsels the shoulder, understatement of a smile, and then turn around to go.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    "Or, in the delusion that I can pass the interview today, I will be able to go in and out with Yuhan in the same company, and have a double dream?"


    "I tell you, don''t dream!"


    "Today''s interview, only two people can pass."


    "One is me, the other is Yuhan."


    "The others are just cannon fodder when they come."


    "And you are one of them."


    In the corridor, Yang Xiao put his trouser pockets in his hands and spoke contemptuously to Ye Fan. In his words, he was full of pride.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan, who was ready to leave, suddenly stops.


    He turned and asked Yang Xiao, "Oh?"


    "I feel confident in your tone."


    "But the interview is just beginning. Don''t you think it''s too early to say that?"


    "Ha ha ~" Yang Xiao laughed at the speech.


    The laughter was full of sarcasm, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "Brother, I don''t know. Should I say you are simple or stupid?"


    "You don''t really think that after entering the society, it''s the same as in school, everything depends on the score ranking?"

 Chapter 2828

    "I tell you, if you want to get along in this society, ability is secondary."


    "It''s mainly about relationships and acquaintances."


    Yang Xiao complacently says, a pair of life godfather''s appearance, narrates the great truth to Ye Fan.


    "Is it?"


    "It seems that the relationship behind you is not small." Ye Fan continued to ask.


    "That''s nature!" Yang Xiao returned haughtily.


    "Smelly boy, I''m not afraid to frighten you to death."


    "I grew up with his father and was the head of the personnel department of the company."


    "The boss of this company is my younger uncle."


    "It''s the leader of Mufan group. When I was young, he was a close relative by blood and a cousin."


    "With this relationship, the Mufan group is not free to come and go as far as I am concerned?"


    "Besides, I said hello to my brother just now."


    "Let Yuhan be my personal assistant."


    "If she doesn''t like it, she won''t pass the interview."


    Yang Xiao''s contented look at Ye Fan''s eyes is like overlooking a mole ant.


    "How about it?"


    "Are you angry now?"


    "Think this society is cruel? Do you think the reality is unfair? "


    "Completely different from what you think?"


    "But what''s the use of anger in your heart?"


    "That''s the reality!"


    "Society is so cruel."


    "There are not so many fair principles in the world."


    "It''s either rich or connected."


    "You, who want money but have no money and have nothing to do with it, are doomed to become losers and live at the bottom of society forever."


    "So, listen to my advice, don''t waste time here."


    "Give up your illusions, pack up and get out of here."


    "There are some things that a humble person like you can covet."


    Yang Xiaozhi is high spirited and always speaks from Ye Fan in a high tone.


    That strong sense of superiority, almost beyond words.


    However, Yang Xiao does have proud capital.


    After all, he has held important positions in the company since he was a child, and almost all the executives of the company are close relatives of his friends.


    With this kind of relationship, Yang Xiao can really despise anyone present.


    However, Yang Xiao originally thought that after telling the inside story of the recruitment, he would see the angry appearance of the young man in front of him, and would hear his unwilling roar.


    However, to Yang Xiao''s surprise, from the beginning to the end, the young man was extraordinarily calm.


    No matter what kind of inside story he said, Yang Xiao didn''t see any waves in his eyes.


    This undoubtedly made Yang Xiao a little unhappy.


    It''s like a fist on cotton.


    No sense of achievement!


    "Boy, are you not angry about what I said?" Yang Xiao frowned and asked in a cold voice at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan chuckled: "angry? Why should I be angry? "


    "You ~" Ye Fan said, almost to the death of Yang Xiao.


    He clenched his hand and glared at Ye Fan fiercely, coldly.


    "I was a senior executive in this company when I was young, and my father was more in charge of personnel."


    "You are not as good as mine for ten years."


    "Your efforts are just my foil."


    "I can easily get the position you''ve been dreaming of just by relationships."


    "Even the girl you like will be in my arms."


    "Isn''t that enough to make you angry?"

 Chapter 2829

    Yang Xiao said with gnashing teeth.


    Now, in his anger, he doesn''t know why he is angry.


    I don''t know. I thought it was Yang Xiao who was treated unfairly.


    "Forget it."


    "It''s just an idiot. I don''t need to be angry with you."


    "Get out of here."


    Yang Xiao seems to have figured it out. After venting a wave, he doesn''t care about Ye Fan.


    Disgusted with a scold, then ready to leave.


    However, what Yang Xiao didn''t think of was that after knowing his personal connections and background, the young man looked in his direction with a little banter, not to mention a bit of convergence.


    "I have to say that the so-called relationship and contacts you mentioned are really hard."


    "The executives of the whole group are the closest relatives of you."


    "With this kind of network background, do you have the capital to flaunt your power and dominate here?"


    "Well, just know it!" Yang Xiao thought that ye fan was finally afraid. Suddenly, a smile rose from the corners of her mouth, and the wanton and complacent color became more intense.


    But ye fan did not pay attention to his words, but looked at him and continued to say: "however, your relationship is hard, but can you know what kind of existence is standing in front of you at this time?"


    "Well? The man in front of me? " Ye Fan''s words sounded quietly.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t react at first. He was stunned and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Fan again.


    "You mean, you?"


    At that time, Yang Xiao laughed.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "interesting, I didn''t expect that you, a poor boy, have learned to pretend to be forced."


    "Well, then I really want to hear what kind of existence you are?"


    Yang Xiao laughs and looks at Ye Fan like an idiot.


    That look to Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes, is full of teasing and satire.


    When he said this, Yang Xiao took a seat next to him, picked up the tea at the table and drank it leisurely and triumphantly.


    he wanted to see what else he could do next.


    "Tell me, who are you, a great man?" Yang Xiao asked playfully.


    Ye Fan also faintly smiles: "I am your cousin who is small, the leader of Mufan group, Ye Fan!"


    Poof ~


    just as the saying goes, words are not surprising and never stop.


    In Ye Fan''s words, Yang Xiaona drank the imported tea and vomited directly.


    "What do you say?"


    "Are you the leader of Mufan group?"


    Yang Xiao''s eyes widened, staring at the young man in front of him.


    Look at an idiot like that!


    "Shit!"


    "You''re not good at it?"


    "Why don''t you say it''s the leader''s father?"


    "Just like you, the leader?"


    "If I believe it, I am a hopeless idiot!"


    Yang Xiao is no doubt amused by Ye Fan''s words.


    He scolded Ye Fan and laughed sarcastically.


    Thanks to him, this Ye Fan hides what cards.


    Now it looks like a complete idiot.


    According to Yang Xiao''s knowledge, his younger cousin is an emperor in Jiangdong.


    The leaders of all the cities in the province are respected.


    How can such a high-ranking figure, who is afraid to live in the "deep palace hall" all day, make such a public appearance.

 Chapter 2830

    Moreover, even if it does appear, it will certainly be a clearing house, and all the leaders of the company group will welcome each other, just like the king''s visit.


    What''s more, how can a person with such a noble status be like Ye Fan and dress so shabby and simple.


    Besides, of course, there is Ye Fan''s age.


    The whole fledgling boy is about the same age as him. Can such a person be the leader of a 100 billion group?


    Brain damage will believe it!


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Fan''s words, Yang Xiao naturally felt ridiculous.


    Finally, Yang Xiao seems to be deliberately to make Ye Fan ugly in general, but also called out to the people around: "let''s have a look."


    "This guy said he was the leader of Mufan group?"


    "It''s the boss behind the scenes of this company ~"


    "hahaha ~"


    "laughing to death"


    Yang Xiao pointed to Ye Fan''s direction and laughed. The whole man could hardly stand up.


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen such an idiot?


    "I''ll go!"


    "This brother is a cow?"


    "Dare to say anything big?"


    "The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."


    "He''s not afraid to be thrown out of the office."


    ...


    "no way."


    "Losers like this, the losers in life, I''m afraid, can get a little humble existence by bragging and bluffing?"


    "Otherwise, who can see him?"


    ...


    "it''s really sad ~"


    ...


    soon, ye Fanbian again attracted the attention of the public and became the focus of the audience.


    A lot of people were talking in a low voice, and the sound of ridicule was particularly harsh.


    Obviously, Ye Fan at this time has become a laughing stock in people''s eyes.


    However, in the face of Yang Xiao and other people''s ridicule and doubt, Ye Fan is not moved.


    Delicate face, always with a kind of inexplicable self-confidence and calm.


    Even though he has been criticized by thousands of people at this time, Ye Fan still faintly replies: "how, you don''t believe it?"


    "I believe you are a ghost! Do you really think of me as a three-year-old? " Yang Xiao laughed and cursed, "but if you really have the courage, don''t brag to us here. You go in and blow to the leaders of the company. "


    "Well, do you dare or dare not?" Yang Xiao continued.


    "I mean it." Ye Fan chuckles, spin even in the eyes of people trembling, and walks directly to the room where the interview is taking place.


    "I''ll go!"


    "How dare he be


    "He won''t. It''s too deep for him to replace him. Does he really regard himself as the leader?"


    Seeing this scene, Yang Xiao and others were all surprised.


    What he said just now was nothing more than to excite Ye Fan.


    He thought that, even if he had the courage, he would not dare to go in and make trouble.


    But now, it seems, he''s miscalculated.


    "What a fool?"


    "Wait to be thrown out."


    ...


    "dare to make trouble on this occasion


    "I''m looking for death!"


    After the "self humiliation ~"


    behind, Yang Xiao and others sneered and talked endlessly. It''s like waiting for a good show.


    But when the noise outside, the room, is still very quiet.


    In front of me, several interviewers are sitting in a critical position, and they are asking the interviewers according to the procedure.


    Most of these interviewers are in their 40s. Most of them have been working in the workplace for many years. They read countless people. Undoubtedly, they have unique skills in selecting and employing people.


    Because of this, the company''s top management also decided to let them be the person in charge of this recruitment.

 Chapter 2831

    However, in addition to these experienced employees, there is still a young man sitting in this interview.


    Compared with the rest of the interviewers, this person is too young.


    Throughout the interview, the young man was always playing with his mobile phone and playing games.


    Legs on the table in front of, from time to time also scold the game''s teammate Cai Bi, a cynical image of expensive childe.


    In a serious and formal interview like this, it is impossible to allow this kind of playful behavior.


    However, what is puzzling is that in the face of the young man''s playful behavior, the interviewers next to him turned a deaf ear and did not dare to persuade him.


    Moreover, from time to time, he brought tea and water to the young man, which was totally like offering to his ancestors.


    The fear and ingratitude between words and deeds are particularly obvious.


    This scene is ridiculous.


    Even the experienced interviewers find it ridiculous.


    But they have no way.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    Compared with the young man in front of them, no matter how high their positions are, they are only working for others.


    But this young man is different. He is a member of the Ye family, and his blood remains in his body.


    The boss of the company is either his uncle or his aunt.


    It can be said that a company is like home to others.


    Naturally, they did not dare to offend the young master of the Ye family.


    "Hello, do you have any questions?"


    "If that''s all, may I go out?"


    At this time, a timid voice came from the front.


    The speaker is Lin Yuhan, who has been in for a long time.


    Don''t look at the girl''s carelessness when chatting with Ye Fan just now. But at this time, in the face of these interviewers who are in charge of their own future and destiny, they dare not have half of the authority.


    Even if you speak, you are very careful.


    Life is like this, gradually polished off all your edges and corners, and finally let people become smooth and sophisticated.


    In fact, this kind of words should not be asked in an interview.


    But Lin Yuhan has no choice.


    Because she''s been standing here for five minutes.


    I have already answered all the questions that should be answered.


    According to the reason, these interviewers should let her go out and interview with another person.


    However, what makes Lin Yuhan confused is that the interviewer in front of her does not mean to let her go.


    Instead, she dried up there.


    Lin Yuhan had no choice but to ask.


    "Well, you wait."


    "Ye always has something to tell you." One of the interviewers replied.


    Lin Yuhan nodded and had to wait.


    In this way, the whole room, once again quiet, only the young man in the game killed four sides of the voice echo.


    Everyone is waiting for him to finish the game.


    Nobody, dare to disturb a word.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "can you win all of this?"


    Finally, after a long time, there was laughter in the quiet room.


    It seems that the young man has finished the game in his hands.


    At this time, around those interviewers, just smile congratulation way: "Congratulations Ye Zong."


    "But Mr. Ye, Lin Yuhan, do you think..."

 Chapter 2832

    "Lin Yuhan?" The young man frowned and thought the name was familiar. "Oh, come to think of it, it''s the girl that my brother Xiao likes."


    As he spoke, the young man looked up at the girl who had been waiting in front of him.


    "Are you Lin Yuhan?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "No wonder my brother named you."


    The youth smiles, and then takes out a contract from front of him and throws it to Lin Yuhan.


    "I don''t want to waste time, let''s get straight to the point."


    "My brother Yang Xiao, I have a crush on you. I''ll call you to stay."


    "I, Ye Jian, have the greatest sense of loyalty."


    "Brother, this wish, I will naturally help him to end."


    "As long as you promise to be my brother''s woman, you will certainly be a part of your future glory and wealth."


    "This employment contract is a meeting gift, with a starting salary of 30000 yuan."


    "After you serve my brother well, I will give you a department manager as a pawn, which is also a matter of words."


    Ye Jian said lightly, in the words, is a kind of lofty heroism.


    That kind of feeling, just like oneself is God, can play with other people''s destiny at will.


    But Lin Yuhan was stunned when he heard this.


    On the pretty face, there are accidents, panic and disbelief.


    "What?"


    "Not at all?"


    Seeing that Lin Yuhan has no response, Ye Jian frowns.


    "Girl, you must think clearly."


    "If you refuse, you lose more than an opportunity."


    "At that time, I promise that you will not be able to move in Fenghai or even in Jiangdong."


    "You are also from Jiangdong. You should know the weight of Mufan group in Jiangdong?"


    Ye Jianduan picked up the coffee in front of him. He tasted it leisurely and looked at the green woman in front of him.


    The slow and calm words fell into Lin Yuhan''s heart, but it was like a thunderstorm.


    Lin Yuhan was obviously flustered.


    Her pretty face is pale, and her eyes are full of panic and bewilderment.


    She did not expect that the interview she had prepared for several months and was full of expectation turned out to be such a result.


    She did not expect, this out of the campus, into the first lesson of society, so cruel and dark.


    How she wanted to resist in anger, but she was afraid of the consequences that Ye Jian said.


    She knew the power of Mufan group, and she also believed that it was easy for such a giant to block her as a helpless little girl in the business world.


    However, do they want to give up their chastity and integrity for these? Do you want to accept someone you don''t love?


    For a time, Lin Yuhan undoubtedly fell into a kind of intense fear and entanglement, lowered his head and did not speak.


    "My patience is limited."


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it."


    "If you promise, everything will be fine."


    "But if you don''t agree, I will know that the whole business community in Jiangdong will be blocked in the whole province."


    Ye Jian seems to have little patience to wait.


    He raised his head, gloomy words sounded, and directly gave an ultimatum to Lin Yuhan.


    At that moment, Lin Yuhan''s pretty face was no doubt more pale, and her thin and delicate body trembled for a moment.


    The interviewers nearby, though pitying the little girl who had not entered the WTO deeply, were afraid to say anything because of Ye Jian''s dignity.


    However, when Lin Yuhan was full of fear and despair, the door behind him was suddenly pushed open.


    Then, a cold laugh, like thunder, quietly sounded in the room.


    "All over the province?"


    "Master ye, you are so dignified


    "I don''t know. I think I was founded by you Ye Jian."

 Chapter 2833

    Hoo ~


    the cold wind, accompanied by angry words, swept the whole hall like a storm.


    The sudden sound surprised Ye Jian and others.


    All people follow the reputation, only a thin figure appears in all people''s sight.


    The man was young, thin and handsome.


    However, at the moment of his appearance, people felt a kind of invisible dignity, like a nuclear explosion, released from him, which made people shudder!


    At the moment of seeing this man, Ye Jian, who was once so powerful, looked like a ghost. His pupils shrank and his eyes widened.


    One eye bead, almost all want to jump out.


    Deep in the eyebrows and eyes, a strong sense of horror and fear, like a torrent of flood, swept out of the heart.


    However, before Ye Jian finished speaking, the interviewers next to him stood up.


    They stood up and yelled at the young man in front of them: "where are you from?"


    "What a dog''s gall!"


    "How dare you disrespect ye?"


    "The security guard, beat this maniac for me at once and throw it out!"


    "Mufan group, in fact, where you can be wild?"


    In order to be loyal to ye Jianbiao, these people also fought hard.


    The old man flushed and roared at the top of his voice.


    After scolding, he did not forget to comfort Ye Jian: "Ye Zong, did not scare you?"


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t respect him, we''ll give him a good look."


    Beside me, those old people are still cursing.


    But Ye Jian was already scared.


    Especially after hearing that they had to open their mouths and shut their bad breath, Ye Jian was scared out of his wits at that time.


    "Second Olympics!"


    "Shall I go to NIMA?"


    "You want to kill me


    Ye Jian scolded in fear, and then one of them directly kicked those old things to the ground.


    "You''re a bunch of brats


    "How dare you offend my cousin?"


    "Who gave you the guts!"


    "I kick you to death?"


    "If not for my cousin, where did you come from Mufan group and where did you come from?"


    Br >


    I''m not like my cousin in the personnel department.


    This scene, no doubt, blinded Lin Yuhan.


    She didn''t know what was wrong. The young master of Ye family, who was still on top of the world just now, looked like a cat mouse.


    In fact, it is true that Ye Fan''s sudden arrival makes Ye Jian extremely frightened.


    Since childhood, Ye Jian was a little afraid of Ye Fan.


    After all, Ye Jian''s leg was broken by Ye Jian the least.


    Later, he repeatedly fought against Ye Fan, but he also relied on his father''s authority.


    However, since the last New Year''s day, Ye Fan showed his majesty, and all the influential people from all directions came to kneel. From then on, Ye Jian was completely afraid of his cousin and did not dare to fight against Ye Fan any more.


    Now, Ye Fan suddenly appears and yells at himself with a cold face. Ye Jian is naturally terrified, for fear that ye fan will break his leg again.


    However, no matter how frightened he was in his heart, Ye Jian had to pass by and say hello to Ye Fan.


    "Cousin Ye Fan, why are you here?"


    "Why don''t you say it in advance?"


    "My brother, I''d better prepare in advance."


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I miss you very much."


    "Really ~"


    "every night I close my eyes, I look like you. Your earnest instruction to your brother is also on the ea

 Chapter 2834

    Ye Jian laughs with flattery on his face.


    However, in that speech, still can hear a little shiver.


    "Instruction?" Ye Fan sneered, "if you really remember my teachings, you would not be like today, bullying others and doing evil!"


    "I ~" Ye Jian''s old face puffed and quickly explained with a wry smile, "brother fan, misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding. I, Ye Jian, have always been convinced by virtue and will never do evil. If you don''t believe me, ask them. "


    "Shut up!" Ye Fan is furious and interrupts Ye Jian''s words directly.


    "To this day, you are still here to die, do not admit, do not repent?"


    "Ye Jian, do you really think that if you are my cousin, I dare not do you?"


    "No, Van Gogh. I know it''s wrong. I admit it and apologize. It''s not a big deal, I promise. I''ll never do it for nothing. " Maybe Ye Jian really knew that he was afraid and began to say soft words to beg for mercy.


    However, Ye Fan doesn''t care.


    He sneered: "later? Do you think you have a future? "


    "Listen to me. As the leader of Mufan group, I decide that Ye Jian will be removed from all posts within Mufan group from now on, and will not be used for life!"


    What?


    Hearing this, Ye Jian trembled: "cousin, you can''t do this. ,


    "I''m your brother, you can''t be so heartless?"


    "Cousin..."


    Ye Jian begged bitterly, but ye fan turned a deaf ear.


    "Cousin, you do this to your brother for the sake of an outsider?"


    "Are you so cruel?"


    "Brother?" Ye Fan immediately laughed, full of sarcasm, "when you bullied me, did you ever know that I was your brother?"


    "Did you ever know that I was your brother when your Ye family kicked me and my mother out of the house?"


    "If it wasn''t for my mother''s kindness and kindness, do you think there is still a place for you in Jiangdong now?"


    "Now I give you a chance, but I don''t know how to restrain myself and do wrong!"


    "Disorganize our personnel and damage the reputation of our group."


    "If you don''t break your legs and take your life, I will have done my best."


    "I''m still messing around here. I don''t know how to repent."


    "Do you still have half a sense of shame in your heart?"


    Ye Fan was furious.


    The sonorous sound, like a stone falling on the ground, resounds throughout the hall.


    In the face of Ye Fan''s anger, Ye Jian''s eyes were full of fear, but he did not dare to speak.


    Even Ye Jian is like this, let alone those interviewers.


    I was shaking all over, and I didn''t dare to say any nonsense.


    They have just entered the group for more than half a year, but they have long heard that the leader of Mufan group is more dignified than the sky.


    Now I see it in person. It''s really worthy of the name.


    Even Ye Jian, such as the evil king of the world, was subdued in front of him. He did not dare to breathe.


    In fact, Ye Fan can not be blamed for being so angry.


    As the saying goes, the dike of a thousand li collapses in an ant''s nest.


    Even though Mufan group has a big business, if everyone acts like Ye Jian, no matter how big the building is, it will collapse in the morning and night.


    What''s more, Ye Jian''s behavior today is more than just pulling relations through the back door.


    His evil today is enough to destroy a girl''s life.


    Ye Fan is by no means a man without principles. Don''t say that Ye Jian is just his cousin. Even his own brother, Ye Fan will never forgive him for committing such a vicious act!

 Chapter 2835

    "Miss Lin, I''m sorry about today''s business."


    "It''s our Mufan group who doesn''t know people well, which has wronged you."


    "I Ye Fan here, on behalf of Mufan group, I apologize to you."


    After reprimanding Ye Jian, Ye Fan turns to Lin Yuhan and formally apologizes to Lin Yuhan on behalf of the company.


    Although Ye Fan doesn''t know about it, Ye Jian is the person of the company after all. Now make such absurd things, Ye Fan should also replace the company to apologize to Lin Yuhan.


    However, in the face of Ye Fan''s words, Lin Yuhan is already stunned.


    She Leng in place, beautiful eyes with panic and disbelief.


    Obviously, Lin Yuhan never dreamed that the boy she had been pitied before was actually the real leader of Mufan group.


    All this came so suddenly that Lin Yuhan has a kind of unreal feeling up to now.


    My God, is he the legendary Mr. Chu?


    He is actually the leader of Mufan group?


    ...


    Lin Yuhan''s eyes were full of panic, perhaps because he was too shocked, his chest was constantly fluctuating, and his mood was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    After a long time, just excited and trembling back to Ye Fan: "no... it doesn''t matter, don''t blame you."


    Ye Fan smiles.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the interviewers behind him: "you guys, stay here and continue the interview."


    "However, let me remember that there is only one standard for Mufan group to employ talents in the future, that is talent and ability."


    "All those who want to come in through the back door by relationship will be swept out of the door for me!"


    "Do you understand?"


    No doubt, with a solemn voice.


    Those people immediately agreed, nodded repeatedly, and naturally did not dare to say a word no.


    After arranging things here, Ye Fan looked at Ye Jian again and said coldly, "as for you, follow me to the chairman''s office."


    After that, Ye Fan turned his head and left.


    Ye Jian lowered his head and followed suit.


    "Xiaojian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Look so ugly?"


    "I can''t play games, but I''m trapped by my teammates again."


    "Little thing, next little brother Xiao will take you to fly!"


    Yang Xiao and Ye Jian have known each other since they were young, but Yang Xiao is older than Ye Jian, so Ye Jian also calls him brother Xiao Xiao.


    At this time, Yang Xiao, who has been waiting outside, sees Ye Jian coming out. He quickly surrounds him and asks for help.


    "By the way, Xiaojian, have I dealt with that matter?"


    "Did Yu Han promise?"


    Yang Xiao asked anxiously.


    Ye Jian doesn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he winks at him and signals Yang Xiao to leave.


    However, Yang Xiao couldn''t understand these, and still asked, "Xiaojian, what''s wrong with your eyes? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Yang Xiao asked as she went forward to help Ye Jian have a look.


    At this time, he just noticed one side of Ye Fan, immediately disgusted: "how is this bastard boy still here?"


    "Xiaojian, this guy is here to make trouble. Why don''t you let someone throw him out?"


    Yang Xiao looks at Ye Fan, full of disgust,


    "the second Olympic Games!"


    "Shut up for me, you mother."


    hearing Yang Xiao''s words, Ye Jian''s face turned green.


    Angry, a slap directly pasted on Yang Xiao''s face.


    "Xiaojian, what are you doing?" Yang Xiao covered his face, eyes full of muddled force.


    "Why? I do NIMA


    "Second Olympics!"


    "I will be killed by you sooner or later."


    Ye Jian is angry and scolds. He slaps Yang Xiao in the face with a backhand, kicking him to death.


    It can be said that today''s ending is due to Yang Xiao.


    If it was not for him, Ye Jian would not have been dismissed from office and prosecuted.


    Now, I was caught by Ye Fan.

 Chapter 2836

    With Ye Fan''s temperament, his future days in Mufan group will not be easy.


    "Get out of here


    "Don''t get in my cousin''s way ~"


    Ye Jian pushes Yang Xiaodeng aside, and then comes back to Ye Fan respectfully to guide Ye Fan.


    "Cousin... Cousin?"


    "Are you... You... You really..."


    hearing Ye Jian''s words, Yang Xiao was completely confused.


    He suddenly turned around and looked at the thin boy in front of him like a ghost. There was a touch of horror and fear, which gradually enlarged in his pupil.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s eyes undoubtedly also fell over.


    He looked at Yang Xiao and joked: "I said I was the leader of Mufan group. Before you didn''t believe it, now, can you believe it?"


    Ye Fan''s faint laughter fell on Yang Xiaoer, but it exploded quietly like thunder.


    The next moment, Yang Xiao''s body trembled, the whole person immediately spread out on the ground, as if dead gray.


    But ye fan and others have already left.


    Soon, Ye Fan, under the leadership of Ye Jian, has arrived at the chairman''s office, where his mother works.


    But there was no one in the room at this time.


    "Wait, cousin. I''ll go to my father and tell them you''re back."


    Ye Jian brings Ye Fan a cup of hot tea, and then laughs.


    "Well." Ye Fan nodded, "go back quickly."


    "By the way, what about Shen Yuxiang? Call him, too


    When ye fan left Fenghai at the beginning, in addition to letting his mother manage the company here, he also arranged his small Shen Yuxiang to the top of the company.


    Now come back a trip, Ye Fan naturally also met his friend of many years.


    "This..."


    however, hearing the name of Shen Yuxiang, Ye Jian''s face changed slightly.


    "What? Is he not here? " Ye Fan frowned.


    "Cousin, unfortunately, Shen Yuxiang has asked for leave. It seems that he has some disease and has gone to other places to see a doctor. I don''t know when I''ll be back. " Ye Jian said in a low voice.


    "Yes, and that?" Ye Fan is a little worried.


    "Well, Van Gogh, do it first. I''ll call my father and them first." After that, Ye Jian left in a hurry.


    As for ye fan, he sat in his room and waited at ease.


    However, half an hour later, Ye Fan is not waiting for a personal shadow.


    Under the boredom, Ye Fan also left the room, ready to wander around the company. He wanted to see what had happened to the Fenghai branch of Mufan group over the past year.


    However, when passing through the corridor, Ye Fan was accidentally stepped on by a toilet cleaner.


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t see it. I''ll wipe it for you."


    the man was wearing a shabby overalls with a pungent smell of disinfectant on his body. He was a little chubby and held a mop in his hand. After realizing that he had met someone, he lowered his head and apologized repeatedly, and even bent down to clean Ye Fan''s shoes.


    However, when hearing this person''s voice, Ye Fan is slightly stunned.


    "Are you fat?" Ye Fan asks tentatively, apparently some are not sure.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the man''s body trembled, and the whole person was immediately stunned, such as being struck by lightning.


    Then, he suddenly raised his head and saw Ye Fan''s familiar and strange face.

 Chapter 2837

    "Van Gogh?"


    "Really... Really you?"


    "You''re back at last ~"


    "woo woo ~"


    it''s like the life and death meeting of a close friend for many years.


    At the moment of seeing ye fan, the one meter eight tall man in front of him immediately cried into a ghost.


    No one knows how many grievances are contained in the fat man''s "fan Ge".


    Hearing the fat man''s "tearing heart and lung" words, Ye Fan''s heart is undoubtedly full of touch.


    He hugged the fat man and asked in a deep voice, "fat man, it''s me."


    "I''m back."


    "But now, why are you in such a state?"


    "Cleaning the toilet here?"


    After a long time of excitement, the fat man wiped the tears on his face, then shook his head and sighed.


    "Van Gogh, it''s a long story."


    "Don''t mention it."


    "When you come back and see you again, I will be satisfied."


    The fat man said in a low voice, with a kind of depression and loss.


    -


    -


    -


    "come on, what''s going on?"


    "Before I left, I personally promoted you to the position of general manager of Fenghai branch of Mufan group."


    "In terms of authority, my mother is above you."


    "But now, how can you play a good card like this?"


    "And cleaning the toilet?"


    "You can do it, too!"


    At this time, Ye Fan and fat man have returned to the office.


    Ye Fan sat on the sofa with a gloomy face and continued to question what happened to Shen Yuxiang during this period of time.


    A group general manager, reduced to cleaning the toilet, become a cleaner, if there is nothing in this, then there is a ghost.


    "Fan Ge, I.."


    the fat man opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he got to his mouth, he still swallowed.


    "Vango, forget it."


    "There''s no need to disturb the harmony of your family because I''m a stranger."


    "Since the past is over, don''t mention it."


    "The reason why I never quit my job is because I am waiting for you."


    "Brother fan, you carried me into the Mufan group. I think I need your consent even if I want to leave."


    "Now that you are back, it''s time for me to hand in my resignation letter."


    The fat man said as he took out a crumpled resignation letter from his arms.


    He has been carrying this resignation letter with him since he was transferred to the lower level.


    In order to one day, hand over to Ye Fan, seeking a beginning and ending.


    "Confused!"


    However, when ye heard the sound of anger.


    He snatched the letter from the fat man and tore it into pieces. Then, with a crack, he threw the ten million pieces of paper on the fat man''s face.


    "Shen Yuxiang, you also know that I brought you into Mufan group, and I made you a senior manager of the group."


    "But you ask yourself, do you really deserve me?"


    "I''m still talking about family harmony. Lao Tzu supports you to be on the top and let you hold the power. It''s for you to make a difference and help me to support a group and an enterprise. It''s not about family peace? "


    "Yes


    "Don''t want to do it, do you?"


    "Get out of here now!"


    "From now on, I, Ye Fan, will not be your brother. After more than ten years of brotherhood, I will feed the dog. "


    "Why don''t you get rid of me now!"

 Chapter 2838

    Ye Fan is furious and kicks the fat man to the door. The roaring angry voice shakes the whole floor.


    The fat man was lying on the ground, his old eyes were red. In the face of Ye Fan''s anger, the feelings and grievances suppressed for a long time in the fat man''s heart finally burst out.


    "You think I don''t want to make a difference? You think I don''t want to help you do it alone? "


    "However, the whole company is from your Ye family. No matter how high my position is, I am only an outsider in the group. Who''s listening to me? Who cares about me? "


    "It''s being pushed out everywhere, and everything is being beaten down."


    "It''s all right to be isolated by your Ye family. Like Ye Jian, that bastard can ride wild on Laozi''s head."


    "In a word, let me clean the toilet."


    "When I was in school, I didn''t feel so bent."


    "I''m a fart in this job?"


    "If it wasn''t for your face, Shen Yuxiang would have gone."


    "I''m begging along the street. I don''t eat and starve to death, and I''m not here to defend my cowardice!"


    The fat man roared and slapped his hat to the ground.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of anger or grievance. A pair of old eyes are flushed. He sits on the ground and roars angrily at Ye Fan.


    If you look at the Fenghai branch building of Mufan group, you will be fat if you dare to yell at Ye Fan.


    Fat people are also free to go, love how how how drop it. Ye Fan is to beat him, he also recognized.


    He''s not going to do it anyway.


    It''s not my fault.


    However, in the face of fat vent, Ye Fan is rare to maintain calm.


    He didn''t beat the fat man and didn''t hurt him any more. Instead, he went over and lifted him up from the ground and said in a deep voice, "fat man, I''m sorry. I didn''t think very well and made you feel wronged."


    "If you still think I''m a brother, don''t go. Stay and help me."


    "Before I leave, I will solve all the problems you have said!"


    In the face of Ye Fan''s apology, the fat man doesn''t pay attention to it. He snorts coldly and turns his head. Obviously, he is still angry.


    "Fat man, don''t be angry. Give me another chance. I''ll beg you." Ye Fan continued to speak soft words.


    Fat man snorted coldly, still ignore.


    "Lying trough!"


    "You fatso, you''ve put your nose on your face, haven''t you?"


    "Almost done!"


    "So grown-up, how can you look like a girl and let me coax you?"


    Ye Fan did not have patience, a kick on the fat man''s buttocks, not angry scolding.


    The fat man clapped his butt and then grinned.


    Ye Fan also smiles.


    What is a brother.


    This is it!


    There is no contradiction that can not be solved by kicking one foot.


    If you can''t, kick your feet.


    "Well, there''s no time for reminiscence."


    "You change your clothes first, and then thoroughly check all the employees in the company to see which ones are involved in the relationship and which are based on their true abilities?"


    "What''s more, collect and summarize all the violations of law and discipline committed by the senior management of the company during this period, and report them to me."


    "This time, I''m going to scrape the bone to cure the poison, and I''ll wipe out all the moths and scum in the group."


    "Don''t care about the background."


    "Just do it!"


    "If someone stops me, let him come to me."


    "This time, I must let some people know who this Mufan group belongs to!"


    "Ma De, the Mufan group founded by Laozi for his daughter-in-law, I don''t know, but I think it''s a member of the Ye family?"

 Chapter 2839

    With Ye Fan''s order, for the fat man, it is no doubt equivalent to getting the imperial sword.


    Soon, an invisible storm swept across the whole Mufan group Fenghai branch.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the fat man reported all the information collected to Ye Fan.


    "Van Gogh, according to the investigation. A total of 46 people from all over the company were recruited through abnormal channels. "


    "It involves three senior leaders, eight middle-level leaders and thirty-five grass-roots employees."


    In the room, Ye Fan sat quietly listening to the fat man''s report.


    At this time, beside him, there are his two uncles Ye Tian and ye ya.


    Now, the two uncles are the main people in power in Fenghai branch.


    Of course, in addition to them, Ye Fan also specially called Ye Jian over.


    There''s no need to hide things like this. It''s better to talk about things openly.


    There''s no need to give them a face.


    If you don''t respect yourself and rely on the power in your hands, you''ll act recklessly.


    What kind of face to talk about with such people?


    "Xiao Fan, what do you mean by investigating this now?"


    "Why, do you think your two uncles are enriching their own pockets and damaging the interests of the company?"


    "It''s natural to use extraordinary people when it''s very unusual."


    "Those old subordinates are very convenient for me and your uncle. It''s not too much to promote them in an unconventional way?"


    "This Shen Yuxiang, is not also your unconventional appointment, directly airborne to the top of the company?"


    "In a word, we are promoted for the sake of protecting the company''s interests, which is tested by our talents."


    "Rules are dead, people are alive."


    "As long as the people we like are capable and talented, what''s the matter with promotion?"


    "Besides, your cousin, it''s really wrong to interfere in personnel recruitment."


    "But it''s human nature to take care of it."


    "Just give him a little punishment. There''s no need to cut him off."


    "Nephew, do you think that''s the truth?"


    Perhaps it is to feel Ye Fan today''s bad, fat man here just opened a head, there ye fan''s brother-in-law Ye Ya can''t sit still, frowning at Ye Fan discontented way.


    At the same time, with the help of this, ye Ya doesn''t forget to tell his son.


    Obviously, Ye Jian has told his father about today''s affairs.


    "That''s it


    "Cousin, rules are dead, people are alive."


    "We have to learn to be flexible."


    "It''s normal to be promoted out of line."


    "It''s normal to be dismissed for doing something wrong."


    Ye Jian quickly agrees.


    Next to Ye Tian''s face is also gloomy, some ugly.


    However, he did not speak and remained silent throughout.


    In the face of his brother-in-law Ye Ya''s dissatisfaction, Ye Fan said with a smile, "uncle, you''re right. It''s very normal to get promoted in an unconventional way."


    "But it''s normal for a few ruffians to become middle-level leaders of a 100 billion group with annual salary of hundreds of thousands of yuan?"


    "On the other hand, is it normal for a general manager who holds an important position and is sent to clean the toilet as a dustman overnight?"


    Ye Fan smiles slowly.


    But sometimes, the more calm and gentle the tone is, the more lethal it is to people.


    Just like Ye Jian at this time, after hearing Ye Fan''s words, his face suddenly turned white, and his voice became weak.


    "Well?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why, I group, also mixed into the local ruffian rascal not to become?" Ye Ya stares at the way.


    Ye Fan didn''t explain. He just picked up the tea and sipped it gently. He said slowly, "don''t worry, uncle. Let''s listen to the report of general manager Shen slowly."

 Chapter 2840

    After pacifying Ye ya, Ye Fan looks at the fat man and signals him to continue.


    The fat man nodded and continued to read: "among these people, in addition to Ye Tian, ye Ya and ye Xilan''s relatives and friends, there are eight others who Ye Jian has made friends with in society."


    "Most of the average education is from primary school. Belong to the same game team. "


    "Before I joined the job, I was a vagrant in the society, playing all night with Ye Jian in the Internet bar."


    "After Ye Jian did all the income of the company, within a short period of three months, all of them were promoted to middle-level leaders of the company."


    "My daily job is to play games with Ye Jian."


    "Wages are much higher than those of the same level."


    "In addition, according to the reaction of the company''s employees, Ye Jian embezzled the company''s special fund privately during his tenure as the deputy general manager of the personnel department, and used his power to avenge and suppress dissidents."


    The fat man is still talking about it, but ye Ya is on pins and needles. His old face is almost red and has become pig liver.


    Even his father is like this. You can imagine how Ye Jian is feeling at this time.


    In the end, ye Ya couldn''t listen any more. He turned his head and glared at his son and asked in a sharp voice, "what he said is true?"


    "Dad, he farts!"


    "Don''t listen to the fat man''s nonsense."


    "He retaliated against me on purpose."


    "He decided that I had a grudge against me for letting him clean the toilet before, so I was framed by nonsense!"


    Ye Jian is a little flustered and explains bitterly.


    "Construction?"


    "Ye Jian, up to now, you still don''t admit it."


    "Do you have to ask me to take some managers to the personnel department to check the personnel list?"


    "At that time, the whole group will know all the ugly things you have done." Looking at Jian Leng, Pang chuckles.


    "Chonima, fat man!"


    "You give me another bullshit ~"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Finally, Ye Jian couldn''t sit still.


    He jumped up and yelled at the fat man with red eyes:


    finally, he ran over and even started to fight the fat man.


    The fat man didn''t save face for him. He kicked Ye Jianbei with a backhand kick.


    Before he endured, it was to save face for ye fan.


    Now ye fan has decided to deal with him, so fat people naturally don''t have to worry about it.


    "Ah ~"


    "it''s killing me!"


    "Fatso, you are a slave dog of Ye family. How dare you kick me


    "I have to kill you today ~"


    after being kicked in the stomach by a fat man, Ye Jian is undoubtedly more angry and scolds like a mad dog.


    However, at this time, ye Ya next to her stood up and snapped directly on Ye Jian''s face.


    "Beast!"


    "Shut up ~"


    "isn''t that humiliating enough?"


    "I Ye Jian Ying Ming I, how did I give birth to such an animal as you in the end?"


    "If you give Yang Xiao a relationship, it''s just that Jiangdong university is one of the top 20 universities in the summer. If you let him in, I can help you."


    "A few ruffians, bastards who haven''t graduated from primary school. How dare you get this kind of goods for me?"


    "And let them lead at the middle level!"


    "I... i..."


    "I have to beat you to death today!"


    Ye Ya is also furious.


    After all, what Ye Jian did was that he, as a father, couldn''t listen to it.

 Chapter 2841

    Before he came, ye Ya also thought that today, relying on his old face, he would help his son plead for mercy and try his best to keep his position in the company.


    But now, it''s a fart.


    Don''t say ye fan, he is a father who wants to kick his son.


    "Nephew, it''s my inability to teach my son. It''s also my neglect of discipline."


    "I don''t care about it."


    "Ye Jian is your brother. You can deal with it as you like."


    After scolding ye jianyitong, ye Ya has no face to plead with Ye Fan.


    Finally, Ye Fan had to deal with it, and "uncle, if you are not a nephew, will not give you face."


    "It''s mainly because Ye Jian is too reckless. If I don''t punish him severely, how can I convince the public?"


    "Moreover, I have more than that. Some actions have already violated the law."


    "If it is sent to the government, it is possible to sentence him for several years."


    Ye Fan says faintly, but ye Ya hears here, it is scared old face 100, Ye Jian heart is also very frightened.


    "But don''t worry, it''s all relatives. My nephew won''t do it."


    "What happened before, let''s go."


    "As for the future, the Mufan group will not have a foothold for Ye Jian."


    "Uncle, you have no problem with the result."


    Ye Fan smiles slowly, seemingly in a consultative tone, but ye Ya and ye Tian both know that they are not qualified to express their opinions.


    "By the way, there is one more thing I want to inform my two uncles."


    "Now that my mother is no longer in Fenghai, the position of chairman of Fenghai branch is undoubtedly vacant."


    "Well, I think before my mother comes back, I''ll ask Shen Yuxiang to take this position temporarily."


    "After today, the two uncles will ask Yu Xiang for advice on any major business of the company."


    "Moreover, the final decision-making power lies in Yuxiang alone."


    What?


    "Xiao Fan, do you want him to be the chairman of the board?"


    "A stranger?"


    Hearing this, ye Tian and ye Ya are both surprised.


    This time, ye Tian, who has been silent, frowns and expresses his dissatisfaction.


    We can''t blame them for their reaction. After all, Ye Fan took the power of Ye Tian and ye Ya by letting Shen Yuxiang be the chairman of the board.


    Before that, the Mufan group was headed by the Ye family.


    And after this, this mu fan group, that is Shen Yuxiang a person in charge of the family.


    This undoubtedly touched the core interests of Ye Tian and other Ye family members. Naturally, the brothers could not calm down.


    "Xiao Fan, the position of the chairman of the board of directors is of great importance. How can we make a hasty appointment?"


    "I suggest that a family meeting be held, and we will make a decision after the Ye family''s high-level consultation."


    Ye Tianchen said in a voice.


    "No need. I have made up my mind that there is no need to talk about it. I''m tired. If my two uncles are OK, let''s go back to work first. " Ye Fan''s mind has been fixed, naturally not ye Tian can persuade them to move. Therefore, after saying that, Ye Fan then ordered to leave.


    Ye Tian and others see this and want to say something, but they still shut their mouths and leave with anger on their faces.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "brother fan, you are so fierce that you don''t give them any face when you are a nephew. As soon as you come up, you take their power."


    "I think you two uncles will be very angry when they go back."


    After ye Tian and others left, the fat man sat back on the sofa and laughed with pride without scruple.


    Ye Fan shook his head and chuckled: "it''s time to restrict their power."

 Chapter 2842

    "Otherwise, the Mufan group that Mu orange has worked so hard to support will be really the talk of the Ye family."


    "My mother is also thoughtless. It''s just enough to bring my uncles and them to the company. Before leaving, she didn''t know how to restrict their power."


    "Fat man, I''m afraid it will be hard for you in the future."


    "You''re under a lot of pressure. I''m afraid you can''t stand it. "


    Ye Fan put the fat man in the first place, there is no doubt his consideration.


    One is to restrict the power of the Ye family, the other is to supervise their two uncles effectively.


    Of course, it''s still a risky act.


    Although the fat is also a famous school graduates, but after all, lack of experience, high position, it is inevitable that some of the ability is insufficient.


    However, the problem is not insurmountable.


    At that time, we will find him an assistant with extraordinary ability, and he will be assisted from the side.


    "Brother fan, don''t worry. If you are my backstage, who else can I fear in this company?"


    "What''s more, ye Tian and ye Ya are not too special people."


    "I have made a careful investigation. Although the two CEOs have made use of their authority to arrange many positions for the children of their seven great aunts and aunts in the company, they are basically insignificant positions like drivers and sales."


    "Even if there are a few unconventional promotion to the top, there are indeed people who can do it."


    "It''s not like Ye Jian, who''s fooling around."


    Ye Fan nodded: "yes. My two uncles still have something in mind


    "That''s why I still retain their authority and not move them."


    "Originally, I was going to clean up the Ye family thoroughly."


    "But people change."


    "If I don''t supervise and restrict them in time, they will make big mistakes in the future."


    "After you, help me beat them more."


    After chatting about business, Ye Fan asked the fat man about his mother again.


    Previously, he learned from his uncle that his mother had been taken away a few months ago, saying that he had gone to Yunzhou.


    "Do you know what it is?"


    "Why go for months?" Ye Fan inquired.


    The fat man shook his head: "I don''t know. I don''t know when Aunt Ye left."


    "Forget it, you go busy. I''ll go back to the manor first."


    See fat man not clear, Ye Fan also did not ask again.


    This time ye fan, still did not care too much.


    After all, it''s not unusual to be a mother and live in a son''s house.


    What''s more, if something really happened in Yunzhou, my uncles would have told themselves that they would never be as calm as they are now.


    In this way, Ye Fan left the company and returned to Ye''s manor, ready to visit his grandfather and return to Yunzhou.


    As for the fat man, he started to pay in a vigorous way in the company, sweeping away all the moths that Ye Jian brought into the company.


    Ye family manor.


    "Well?"


    "You again?"


    "It''s not over, is it?"


    "It''s all said. It''s not your mother?"


    "Go, stay where it''s cool!"


    At the door, the old guard saw Ye Fan and said fiercely again.


    Ye Fan didn''t pay any attention to him. He just laughed. Then he raised his head to the manor in front of him and drank in a deep voice: "grandfather, grandson Ye Fan, come to visit!"


    "I don''t know. Is your health OK?"

 Chapter 2843

    what?


    Grandma... Grandfather?


    "Is he... He is..."


    Ye fanxiong''s strong and loud voice resounds through the world.


    But in front of this gatekeeper, after hearing this, is directly muddled.


    A pair of eyes, staring huge!


    Although he had just come to the Ye family manor to guard the door for more than half a year, the gatekeeper had no doubt heard of the history of the Ye family.


    It is said that before the Ye family, but a small unknown family in the town below.


    However, it is because of the generation of Ye family, there is a real dragon.


    As the saying goes, one man gets the way, and the dog rises to the sky!


    It is the appearance of this real dragon that makes a small Ye family become the first family of Fenghai.


    Even the leader of Fenghai, the powerful Lei family, should respect the Ye family.


    As far as he knew, the real dragon of the Ye family was the grandson of the old master of the Ye family.


    When the guard was frightened, a group of people came to the manor.


    Among them, walking in the front is the father of the Ye family, ye Xukun, who is nearly 80 years old.


    "Xiao Fan, is it really you?"


    "You son of a bitch, do you know you have a grandfather?"


    When he saw the boy outside the door, the voice of master Ye was shaking, and his eyes and eyebrows were almost full of tears.


    Go over, directly will take ye fan into his arms, words, is missing and love.


    This scene, however, was stunned by the guard.


    His old face was frightened, and his lips were shaking: "my God, this young man, is it true that ye family''s real dragon?"


    The guard''s back was cold, and he howled in his heart.


    The whole person was scared and his legs were stiff.


    I know I''ve got a big shot. I''m afraid it''s not a good job.


    However, the old man obviously thought too much.


    With Ye Fan''s identity, how can you care about these little things.


    -


    "Xiaofan, where have you been in the past year or so?"


    "There''s no news at all."


    "I asked your mother, your mother only said you were on a business trip."


    In the hall, Ye Fan''s close relatives are all there.


    Even ye Tian and ye Ya brothers, who had just met Ye Fan before, were also guarding the old man''s side.


    "Yes, I''m in trouble. I''ve been delayed."


    "It''s all settled now."


    Ye Fan laughs and doesn''t elaborate.


    "Have you been to the state, mom?"


    "This girl is just like you. It''s been away for months and you don''t call me. "


    "I don''t care about me anymore."


    Speaking of Ye Fan''s mother, there is also some resentment in his words.


    "Well?"


    "What do you say, grandfather?"


    "My mother hasn''t contacted you for months?"


    "What about Mu orange?"


    "Have you contacted my wife Mu Chen?"


    Ye Fan heard something wrong and immediately frowned.


    "You said Mu orange."


    "Your mother came to see me before she left."


    "Mucheng is a sensible boy. He doesn''t report good news."


    "But I know that it must be very difficult for her to support your career as a girl in Yunzhou."


    "Take your mother over and let her share some of the work."


    "It''s very tiring for the girls."


    "As for the cause of Fenghai, you don''t have to worry. I''ll let your uncles look after it."


    "Speaking of this, Xiao Fan, I have to say something about you. Your uncle and they may have some omissions in their work, but we are all family when we close the door. "


    "But I heard that today you put a young man with a foreign name as the head of the company."


    "It''s really a little under thought."

 Chapter 2844

    "Now your uncles, and your uncles, are sitting down and talking about it."


    Mr. Ye said, but suddenly talked about the company.


    Obviously, before Ye Fan came, ye Ya chewed a lot of tongue in front of the old man.


    They can''t hold down Ye Fan. Now they let the old man do it.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to talk about the company any more."


    "I only care about my mom and them now."


    "You said you only saw Mu orange before my mother left."


    "And after that?"


    "After my mother left Fenghai, have you ever been in touch with Mu orange?"


    Ye Fan asked in a deep voice, some anxious in his words.


    Mr. Ye thought: "this, I don''t have any impression."


    "Probably called me."


    "I''m old and have a bad memory. I can''t remember who has called or who hasn''t


    "Forget it, grandfather. Give me your mobile phone and I''ll contact them now." At this time, Ye Fan finally realized that something was wrong.


    After all, it''s very unusual for me not to see my grandfather for several months because of my mother''s filial piety.


    Now think about it, his mother left Fenghai for a few months, this behavior itself is a little abnormal.


    Worried, Ye Fan immediately asked for his grandfather''s mobile phone and contacted his mother in person.


    As for Ye Fan''s mobile phone, I don''t know in which battle it was lost.


    For martial Taoists, mobile phones are a kind of consumable.


    Even if they can survive this battle, they may be destroyed in the next battle.


    "Well?"


    "Shut down?"


    "It''s the same with the orange."


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fan made a few phone calls, none of them got through.


    This situation, no doubt, has deepened Ye Fan''s worries.


    "Grandfather, my mother hasn''t heard from her these months, so you haven''t visited Yunzhou?" Ye Fan asked again.


    "Xiaojian has been to Yunzhou before. I asked him to visit your mother."


    "Right, Xiaojian?"


    At this time ye Ya spoke out.


    Ye Jian nodded: "well, I went to see it, but I didn''t see my aunt herself."


    "I didn''t answer the phone. I thought my aunt was busy, so I didn''t wait. I came back that day."


    Ye Fan listens, brow is wrinkling more and more deep.


    He clenched his hand and asked in a deep voice, "how did my mother go when she left?"


    "Someone came to pick it up."


    "It''s from Mucheng."


    "At that time, the elder sister answered the phone, only went home to say goodbye to the old man, and then took the car to leave."


    "Now think about it, but the elder sister left in a hurry."


    "However, I think there is a cooperation to talk about, so I''m in such a hurry."


    Ye Tian echoed the scene of that day and said slowly.


    "So you don''t know the person who picked up my mother?"


    "You don''t know if my mother really went to Yunzhou?"


    Ye Fan''s tone is gradually cold, and the whole person''s look is also gradually gloomy.


    "This ~"


    facing Ye Fan''s words, ye Tianye and ye Ya look at each other, but have no words to refute.

 Chapter 2845

    "Xiao Fan, don''t worry too much."


    "Your mother and them, they should not be in trouble."


    "Otherwise, they should have contacted us long ago." Ye Ya is still comforting.


    But at this time ye fan, has been completely unable to calm down.


    He was worried and didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    With a flash and a whoosh, he left the manor in an instant.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go to Yunzhou for a visit. I don''t have to wait for me to eat."


    Dignified words come from outside.


    When ye''s family looked at it again, the figure of the boy was gone.


    Night, straight to the land of Yunzhou!


    -


    -


    Hoo ~


    cold wind.


    The strong darkness, with a bone chilling, whistling past Ye Fan''s ears.


    However, the wind is as strong as a knife, and the ice is cold to the bone.


    Ye Fan''s steps are always without delay.


    The anxiety and worry in my heart are burning like fire.


    So far, though, nothing is known.


    But ye fan''s heart is full of ominous feeling.


    He had a feeling that something might have happened to his mother.


    Even, perhaps even Mu orange her, may also be in danger.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for her mother to be silent for months.


    Now, even the phone can''t get through.


    Not only is his mother, or Mu orange''s telephone, unexpectedly also is in the shutdown state.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Obviously not.


    From a few months ago, my mother left in a hurry.


    It has already indicated that there may be something wrong with the cloud state.


    In addition, his mother and Mu orange lost contact for several months at the same time.


    All the signs of this species indicate that something has happened.


    However, Ye Fan can''t think of it. With his prestige in Jiangdong and the energy controlled by Mufan group, let alone the whole Jiangdong, how many forces can threaten the safety of Mu orange?


    Is it that the powerful forces of Yanjing, Lu and Xu, who are not afraid to die of their own crimes abroad, make a comeback and make trouble to Mufan group?


    Ye Fan thinks so.


    However, this idea just appeared in an instant, he was directly rejected by Ye Fan.


    After all, after the last Jiangdong massacre, the Xu family''s power has been in complete decline.


    There are people who can do something in the family. Those who die die die, those who fall down, those who go to prison are sent to prison. Even the father of the family dies.


    Today''s Xu family, is not "less", it is also lingering, even if they want to retaliate, also do not have this ability.


    As for the Lu family, there is no doubt that it is even more impossible.


    You should know that ye fan was canonized by the head of the state of Yanxia at the beginning, "Tianjiao is incomparable".


    The weight of this "title" was the heyday of the Lu family in Yanjing, and it could not bear it at all.


    After all, this represents not only honor, but also a "political" identity.


    The persecution of the family members of the matchless nation will be a fatal stain on the official career of the Lu family''s current family leader.


    This kind of behavior is not worth the loss. However, if the head of the Lu family is a bit rational, he can never do it.


    However, if it was not for these rich families, who would dare to attack his Ye Fan''s family?


    "Is it the king of India, burning the sky?"


    After rejecting the power of the secular world, Ye Fan undoubtedly thinks of the people in martial arts.


    After all, Ye Fan''s enemies in the world of martial arts and Taoism are much more and more terrible than those in the secular world.


    But ye fan did not suspect that it was Truman.

 Chapter 2846

    Even though he and Tang Yun have been cut off from each other now, they are completely on the opposite side of each other.


    But with Ye Fan''s understanding of Tang Yun, she can never do such unbearable things to others'' families.


    Not only does she not know how to do it, but she also forbids others in Truman to do it.


    Therefore, after excluding Truman, the answer is undoubtedly obvious.


    It''s the king of India, burning the sky!


    This person, more than motivated, is more capable.


    A title master, if he is determined to kill people, even if there are six titles in hot summer, it is difficult to take good care of him.


    Think of here, Ye Fan''s face, no doubt more ugly.


    Deep in my heart, it was cold.


    Because, if everything is really as he expected, then his mother, and even his hairy wife Qiu Mu orange, is afraid to have been more or less ominous.


    More than half a year''s time is enough to make the title master, kill them countless times.


    "All blame me!"


    "I shouldn''t have closed down at the beginning ~"


    "I should have gone back to Jiangdong to recuperate!"


    ...


    "I shouldn''t have gone to America ~"


    "I should wait until the great array of yundaotian is completed ~"


    ...


    even if ye fan has not arrived in Yunzhou, even if everything is just Ye Fan''s conjecture.


    However, his heart was undoubtedly in disorder.


    He blamed himself. He felt guilty.


    He''s scared, he''s scared.


    Fear of arriving in Yunzhou is a tragedy separated from Yin and Yang of one''s closest relatives.


    Ye Fan is full of remorse. He thinks that he should have left after building the yundao Tianjue array, or sent a strong dragon god to Yunzhou before he left, or he directly returned to Yunzhou to recuperate after leaving America.


    In short, if he makes any of the above options, the current situation will not be so passive.


    But can he really be blamed?


    You know, before he left, the God of war told ye fan that the strongest force in his trip to America was only the strong ones, which was not enough to fear.


    Because of this, ye fancai felt that this trip to America, is not to go home?


    Therefore, Ye Fan is somewhat negligent.


    Only in Yunzhou left a green dragon force.


    But who could have thought that both he and the God of war thought it was a question of giving points, but he almost gave Ye Fan''s life.


    No doubt, all of these things are far beyond Ye Fan''s and God of war''s expectations.


    A man is not a saint.


    Even if it is stronger than the God of war, such as ye fan, there will always be times when there is a hundred secrets.


    Of course, this is not the time to think about it.


    The top priority is to rush to Yunzhou to find out.


    "Mom, Mu orange, you must be OK ~"


    in the night, Ye Fan was so anxious that he yelled in a low voice.


    The anxious words are smashed by the wind.


    At the same time, the speed of Ye Fan''s feet increased by several points again.


    Under the cold night, Ye Fan''s speed is as fast as streamer.


    Like a sharp arrow, straight into the land of Yunzhou.


    It is late at night.


    Outside Yunding mountain, a figure comes here again after a year.


    That figure thin, deep eyes, there is an invisible dignified implication.


    Standing there, the whole person is like a mountain standing horizontally, dusty.


    Yes, the young figure in front of him is Ye Fan who comes from the land of maple sea all night.


    "Mu orange?"


    "Mom?"


    "I''m back."


    "Where are you?"


    People have not yet arrived, but ye fan''s anxious and worried voice has already sounded through the whole Yunding mountain.


    However, no one responded.


    In addition to the street lamps on both sides, flashing dim light, the land in front of us is still silent and dark.


    When ye fan walks past, he finds that the villa, which has just been rebuilt, is locked.


    Inside the door, is a piece of barren and dark.


    It seems that no one has lived in it for a long time.


    Who would have thought that Yunding mountain, which used to be prosperous and beautiful, has changed things and people in a short period of one year, as if it were another generation.

 Chapter 2847

    The villa is empty.


    In this lonely cold night, it seems so desolate.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the worry in Ye Fan''s heart is undoubtedly more intense.


    Where did their mother and Mu orange go?


    After finding no one here, Ye Fan did not stay here.


    Instead, they went directly to Lijiazhuang garden in the center of Yunzhou.


    Before he left, let Li Er assist Qiu Mu orange to manage Mufan group.


    If ye fan is the emperor of Yunzhou, then Li Er is Ye Fan''s housekeeper.


    If something happened to Qiu Mu orange, Li Er must know.


    Therefore, Ye Fan couldn''t stop. After confirming that there was no one in Yunding mountain villa, he immediately rushed to Lijiazhuang garden.


    Now, it''s late at night.


    There was no one on the street.


    Only the green lights on both sides of the road flickered with dim yellow light.


    For a long time, only a few single vehicles roared past.


    A few minutes later, Ye Fan appeared outside the Lijiazhuang garden.


    "Who is it?"


    "Don''t you go back quickly?"


    However, who could have thought that as soon as Ye Fan Gang appeared, a huge searchlight fell on Ye Fan immediately.


    The huge halo, like a fiery red sun wheel, covers all the leaves.


    Ye Fan under that aperture is actually small over there.


    At the same time, several big men who had been guarding the gate of the manor immediately drove Ye Fan away.


    The guard here is extremely strict.


    "I''m looking for Li Er."


    "Let him come out to see me."


    In the silent night, Ye Fan''s cold words quietly ring out.


    The cold wind, with the roadside leaves, slowly blowing.


    Until now, these people still don''t know what kind of existence the youth who appears in front of them at this time.


    "Li Er?"


    "Are you looking for the second master?"


    "If you want to find him, come back in a few months."


    "Now, don''t you go back quickly?"


    I learned that the youth in front of him came to look for Li Er.


    These people are slightly startled, and the younger generation is hard to reply.


    Ye Fan hears the speech, but frowns.


    "Let me go back?"


    "There is no one in Jiangdong who is qualified to say that."


    Ye Fan''s cold words rang out.


    "Oh, my troughs!"


    "You''re a cow?"


    "There is no one in Jiangdong who dares to act like this in front of me?"


    "Stinky boy, you don''t want to die. Get out of here!"


    These strong men seem to be infuriated by Ye Fan''s arrogant words.


    One of them, straight out, raised his leg to give ye fan a foot.


    The next scene, however, is what makes everyone tremble.


    See, that person''s foot has not touched Ye Fan, then just listen to a bang.


    The strong man of more than 100 Jin flew out like a ball.


    Finally, he hit the ground hard and rolled more than ten meters along the ground.


    "What?"


    The others were shocked.


    A pair of eyes, almost all stare straight.


    "Just... Just now, what happened?"


    "How can you fly out by yourself


    "This young man is a little strange ~"


    the rest of the people said in surprise.


    But when they tremble, Ye Fan, who was quiet and standing, raised his feet and began to walk forward.


    "You... You stop ~"


    "further forward, i... we are going to call people."


    Looking at Ye Fan''s more and more approaching figure, those several strong men''s fierce inner threat way.


    "Go away ~"


    Ye Fan has lost his patience.

 Chapter 2848

    With a roar, several people in front of him were shocked.


    Later, Ye Fan kicked open the iron door in front of him and stepped in.


    This scene once again dazzled the people here.


    They had to spend a few months to build the iron gate.


    Fire and water do not invade.


    Even the bullet, hit above, also leave no trace at all.


    However, they have no idea that the gate of tofu is so fragile.


    One kick, and it''s rotten?


    Br > "is this person still..."


    Outside the door, a few big men who had been kicked over by Ye Fan just now, his eyes twitched and trembled.


    At this time, Ye Fan has entered the manor.


    However, this side of the movement, obviously has disturbed the entire manor.


    For a moment, a large number of people gathered in the manor.


    Finally, hundreds of security guards poured out.


    Black pressure of a piece, as if the torrent flood in general, holding a stick, Ye Fan surrounded.


    Looking at the eyes of these people, is the corner of Ye Fan''s eyes, also without trace of the pumping.


    Li Er, how afraid of death.


    How could you raise so many slaves at home?


    Before, Chen AO and others scolded Li Er as a pussy.


    Now it seems that this is true.


    "In the middle of the night, how dare you enter the second master''s house to commit murder?"


    "I''d like to see who is so bold? And who is so ignorant of life and death? "


    After Ye Fan is surrounded by people, a voice of sullen anger spreads from the crowd.


    Then, the crowd on both sides spread like a tide.


    A suit, wearing a man like Jinbao, has appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    When Jinbao said this, he took a cigarette from his bag and lit it for himself.


    However, he had just lit the cigarette and had not had time to take a puff. When he saw the young man''s face in front of him, his cigarette broke immediately.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu?"


    Jinbao trembled all over, and his eyes almost glared out.


    Then, under the fear of Jinbao, a backhand slap will be in the side of those under the body.


    "Son of a bitch, are you blind?"


    "Mr. Chu, do you dare to surround?"


    "How dare you are


    "I''ll kick you to death!"


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    Jinbao was frightened and frightened, and yelled at him with a pale face.


    Everyone else was surprised.


    Obviously, everyone didn''t think that the boy in front of him was the legendary Mr. Chu?


    "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, these people have no eyes and offended you ~" then, Jinbao quickly went forward to explain with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Li Er, let him get out to see me." Ye Fan stands with his hands down and says in a cold voice.


    "This..." Jinbao was embarrassed, but he stopped talking. Finally, he said with a stiff head, "the second master said that he was ill. He went abroad to recuperate. No one came to see him."


    "Well?"


    Ye Fan heard here, only a little patience completely disappeared.


    For a moment, he lifted his head and lifted his whole body.


    The roaring sound, just like thunder, spreads all over the city!


    "Li Er, I''ll give you 20 seconds."


    "Roll over quickly and worship ~"


    ...


    "... Roll out to worship ~"


    the powerful voice is like thunder rolling, reverberating endlessly in this world.

 Chapter 2849

    Few people know that in the deepest part of Li''s manor, there is a secret basement.


    The entrance to the basement is so secret that ordinary people can hardly find it.


    Moreover, in this basement, both display and decoration are extremely luxurious and exquisite.


    Generally speaking, Li Er seldom enters here.


    He will stay here only when he is in danger and feels that his life may be threatened.


    At this time, Li Er is sleeping soundly on the luxurious big bed in the room.


    Li Er''s voice was heard in the quiet room.


    However, Li Er was immersed in the fragrant dreamland.


    All of a sudden, the whole chamber of Secrets trembled.


    Then, a sound of sullen anger, like a piercing magic sound, exploded quietly between the secret rooms.


    "Li Er, come and worship as soon as possible"


    ...


    "come and worship quickly ~"


    ...


    Li Er woke up from his dream at that time, and the whole person rolled directly from the bed to the ground.


    Li Er''s sudden action also made the two twin sisters in his arms scream.


    "This... The voice..."


    "is... Mr. Chu''s?"


    "Is Mr. Chu back?"


    Li Er is only wearing a pair of big underpants, white flowers naked body, squatting on the ground shouting, a pair of old eyes is staring round.


    "Ten seconds ~"


    "come out quickly and worship..."


    ... Br >


    just between Li Er''s fear, Ye Fan''s voice like burning sound penetrated again and echoed in the room again and again.


    At this time, Li Er, no doubt, is completely sure that ye fan is back.


    Therefore, under the endless fear, he did not dare to delay again. He got up from the ground and rushed out like crazy toward the outside.


    "Er ye, shoes, you haven''t worn them yet?"


    Behind her, the twin sister reminded her thoughtfully.


    But after shouting for a long time, there was no response at all.


    Li Er is like a mad dog, barefooted and reckless.


    Still wearing shoes?


    Wear light!


    He doesn''t have time to wear pants?


    After all, compared with losing one''s life, it''s no big deal to lose one''s life.


    In the courtyard, the night is cold and the moonlight is like water.


    The crowd that had been around had already dispersed.


    Hundreds of security personnel, no longer just arrogant and ferocious, at this time one by one showed fear and fear, respectfully stood on both sides.


    Lowering his head, he did not even have the courage to look directly at Ye Fan.


    In my heart, there is fear dominated by Ye Fan.


    After all, the whole city will be angry.


    At this time, half of the lights in the homes of residents in Yunzhou city are on.


    Almost everyone heard Ye Fan''s roar.


    Even Li Er, who is hiding in the basement, is no exception.


    It can be seen that the power of Ye Fan Gang is so powerful?


    Who is not afraid of this ability?


    However, the silence here did not last long. Soon, an old man appeared and broke the silence.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m... Li Er is late ~"


    the old man yelled, running barefoot in the night.


    The body of white fat, with his running, can not help shaking.


    "This... This is the second master?"


    Not far away, Jinbao, Yinbao and others, see that only wearing a big underpants barefoot son running wild old man, one by one are confused.


    Stupidity!


    Although they had seen more Li and Li, they were not dressed like this for the first time.


    Now this fierce look, really did not recognize.

 Chapter 2850

    "Chu... Mr. Chu, i... I, Li Er, are late."


    Soon, Li Er came to Ye Fan.


    He gasped and said hello to Ye Fan respectfully.


    Before saying a few words, Li Er''s old eyes turned red.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m Li Er, I''m looking forward to seeing you back."


    "You know, they say you''re dead, you''re falling."


    "But I don''t believe the second one."


    "Mr. Chu''s natural talent and good luck can''t make him fall so easily."


    "For more than a year, I have been waiting for you to come back ~"


    Li Er kept saying, almost in tears, and the sound of sadness reverberated in the whole night sky.


    In the face of Li Er''s words, Ye Fan remained unmoved, still expressionless, with cold eyes, staring at him like this.


    "I ask you, where is Mucheng?"


    "And my mother?"


    "Where are they now?"


    Without any nonsense, Ye Fan directly inquires about his wife and mother''s whereabouts.


    This is what ye fan is most concerned about right now!


    "This.."


    "I..."


    in the face of Ye Fan''s question, Li Er Yi''s face turned pale and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Ye Fan sees this, but in the deep of his heart, he trembles again.


    That kind of ominous feeling, once again rich a bit.


    "Say it


    "My mother, and Mu orange, what''s wrong with them?"


    "Why is Yundingshan villa empty?"


    "Mu orange their phone, why can''t get through?"


    Ye Fan cheered again.


    Li Er shook his head and sighed. Finally, he knelt down in front of Ye Fan and said with shame: "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry. It''s me, Li Er, who failed to live up to your trust."


    "It was I who failed to protect Qiu Zong''s girls well ~"


    "it was me, Li Er, who was unable to protect them well. It was I who was ashamed of you..."


    Old Li Er was full of tears and tears.


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes are more icy, and the palm under the sleeve robe is clenched more tightly: "don''t tell me quickly!"


    "My mother, where are they?"


    Li Er sighed and said in a bitter voice, "Mr. Chu, I don''t know. Half a year ago, Miss Qiu and Mrs. Ye suddenly disappeared overnight. I have sent people to search for months, but they have not been found. "


    "And Qinglong. They''re all missing."


    "I''ve searched all over Jiangdong, but I can''t find their whereabouts ~"


    Li Er said.


    "What are you talking about? You don''t know where my mother and they are? " Ye Fan''s words are cold and his anger is suppressed.


    Li Er nods and dare not look directly at Ye Fan.


    And Ye Fan''s eyes are cold, the whole face, almost gloomy to the extreme.


    "Li Er, I give you glory, let you rich and noble, let you stay in Jiangdong, what is it for?"


    "Not to let you take care of my family for me!"


    "But what about you?"


    "That''s how you repay me?"


    "You can''t look after both women."


    "You don''t know where they are?"


    "What can I do with you, son of a bitch?"


    Roar ~


    in the roar, a majestic majesty radiated from Ye Fan immediately.


    Under the strong wind, Li Er''s whole body was shaken out and rolled more than ten meters along the ground.


    "Mr. Chu, I was wrong ~"


    "I, Li Er, deserve to die..."


    "it''s my Li Er who can''t ~"


    "I can''t take care of your family ~"


    "I deserve to die ~"


    enduring the pain, Li Er quickly got up from the ground, knelt on the ground, and knelt down to Ye Fan with fear.

 Chapter 2851

    No one knows what the anger in Ye Fan''s heart at this time has.


    He asked Li Er to stay in Yunzhou. What he wanted was that during his absence from Jiangdong, he could assist Qiu Mucheng to take charge of Jiangdong and help him take care of his relatives.


    However, Li Er did not even know the whereabouts of his mother and his wife.


    In other words, even if they have been kidnapped, they don''t know who did it.


    How can ye fan not be angry?


    "Thanks to my trust in you, I put my place of residence, Yunzhou, in your charge."


    "But you can''t even do this well."


    "In half a year, even Mu orange''s whereabouts have not been found?"


    "You cloud state big man, is that how to be?"


    Ye Fan is extremely angry, anxious and angry voice is endless.


    Facing Ye Fan''s fury, Li Er doesn''t dare to speak.


    Just kneeling where, the whole body is shaking, for a long time and dare not say.


    "Li Er, what you said just now is right."


    "You really deserve to die!"


    "Not only you, but also Lei Laosan and Wang JieXi."


    "I''ll take charge of Jiangdong for the three of you."


    "But you can''t even protect my family."


    "Missing for half a year, you didn''t find any news."


    "All three of you deserve to die."


    the sound of cold anger echoed.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are red and his heart is undoubtedly dripping blood.


    You know, at this time Ye Fan lost, but in this world, he is the closest two people.


    The feeling of losing a close relative, I''m afraid, is difficult for anyone to keep calm.


    However, just as ye fan was preparing to punish Li Er severely, outside the Lijiazhuang garden, a car suddenly sounded.


    Then, a woman''s image, but in a hurry came in.


    "Ye Fan, is it really you?"


    "Are you really alive?"


    After the woman appeared, she soon noticed the thin boy from the crowd.


    After seeing ye fan''s face clearly, the young woman''s beautiful eyes suddenly trembled.


    I don''t know if it''s because of shock or joy.


    She covered her lips with her hands and cried out in disbelief.


    "Well?"


    "Are you?"


    The sudden appearance of this man undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even under the fury of Ye Fan, also turned his head and looked at the woman in front.


    The black leather trousers, is its sexy hot figure, outlines incisively and vividly.


    After seeing her, Ye Fan frowned and felt familiar.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you know me?"


    "I''m Lu Yanxi, and my father is Lu Tianhe."


    "Before us, we went to the Amazon rainforest together."


    "Have you forgotten?"


    Lu Yanxi is a little lost.


    At the beginning, the boy who impressed her deeply, the one who admired and adored her, had forgotten her.


    "It''s you."


    "Are you looking for me here?"


    Ye Fan seems to have some impression.


    However, after all, it is just a few sides of fate, and there is no friendship. Ye Fan is curious about why Lu Yanxi came here so late.


    Is it Li Er?


    Or is it aimed at Ye Fan?

 Chapter 2852

    "Ye Fan, I''m here for you."


    "I was entrusted by my father and Miss Qiu to come to Yunzhou to wait for you."


    "All of us thought you had fallen."


    "But Miss Qiu doesn''t believe it."


    "She always believed you were alive."


    "So, she has been clamoring to return to Yunzhou, back to Yunding mountain villa and wait for you."


    "But my father was afraid of miss ZEQIU''s safety and asked me to wait here instead of her."


    "If one day you come back alive, let me take you to them."


    "I didn''t have any hope at all. I didn''t expect that ye fan, you are still alive, and you really come back alive."


    Lu Yanxi seems to be a little excited. When talking to Ye Fan, her pretty face always has a smile and surprise.


    During this time, she has been in the vicinity of Yundingshan villa.


    Half an hour ago, she felt that someone had been to Yundingshan villa.


    However, when she rushed by, Ye Fan had already left.


    Later, the sound of Ye Fan''s drinking spread to the whole city, and Lu Yanxi naturally heard it.


    She felt that the voice was very familiar, so she was curious and followed it.


    I didn''t expect that. It really let her guess.


    The owner of that voice is Ye Fan''s.


    In those years, the youth who terrorized the world in the rainforest came back alive.


    Lu Yanxi has almost seen what kind of vibration should happen to the still silent martial arts world after the news of Ye Fan''s life spread.


    However, Ye Fan did not care about the reaction of the martial arts world.


    He is more concerned about their whereabouts.


    "So, do you know where they are


    "How are they?"


    "How are you?"


    "Nothing happened?"


    A whoosh.


    Ye Fan''s figure flashed directly in front of luyanxi.


    He asked Lu Yanxi anxiously, and his words were full of concern.


    "Well."


    "They are very good. They are now under the protection of the army in the Jiangdong military region."


    "Specifically, you''d better talk to them later."


    "I''ll take you there." Lu Yanxi came back slowly.


    "Good!" Ye Fan is full of joy at this time, especially after hearing that his mother and Mu orange are OK, the tight string in his heart is completely relaxed.


    He didn''t want to delay for a moment when he left here with Lu Yanxi.


    Toward the Jiangdong military area command, we''ll go quickly.


    With Ye Fan''s departure, the noisy Lijiazhuang garden returns to silence.


    However, Li Er, who had been in a state of fear and horror, was also relaxed.


    Then, directly sit on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Just now, although he had only a few minutes to face Ye Fan, it was as long as a century for him.


    That kind of feeling of passing through the ghost gate is really not good.


    "Second master, are you all right?"


    At this time, Jinbao and Yinbao came to comfort them.


    Li Er was speechless for a long time. At last, he sighed: "don''t worry, I can''t die."


    "But Mr. Chu is getting more and more terrible."


    Thinking of the scene just now, Li Er has a lingering fear.


    If Lu Yanxi didn''t show up in time, Li Er felt that he was still alive or not.


    As the ancients said, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger.


    Li Er, now, is this feeling.


    "Second master, Mr. Chu has already left. You should go back to have a rest and be shocked." Say from jinpang.


    "And a fart!"


    "Get your car ready and go to Jiangdong military region."


    "Pray for me. It''s not sure whether your second master''s robbery will be over or not?"


    Li Er is worried.

 Chapter 2853

    After all, it''s a big mistake to lose Mr. Chu''s relatives.


    Fortunately, qiumucheng and their parents are fine. If something happens to them, Li Er estimates that their whole Li family will have to be buried with them.


    "No, I can''t bear the crime myself. I have to take leilaosan and them."


    "Yes, call Lei Laosan and Wang JieXi immediately."


    "Let''s just say Mr. Chu is back, and ask them to come over and plead guilty."


    "If you''re late, you''ll die."


    this is Li Er''s loyalty. What matters to Lei Laosan and them.


    If Lei Laosan and Wang JieXi knew, they would be moved to cry.


    "By the way, how did Mr. Chu know I was at home."


    "Didn''t I tell you, who came to see me, that I went abroad to see a doctor?"


    Li Er seemed to think of something again and turned to stare at Jinbao.


    This period of time, for Jiangdong, is a eventful time.


    People related to Ye Fan have been in trouble one after another.


    Especially after qiumucheng and their missing, Li Er hid in the basement in fear of any accident.


    Jinbao''s eyes twitched slightly when he heard the words: "second master, i... I said it, but you also know Mr. Chu''s ability. How can we hide from Mr. Chu with this trick?"


    Jinbao said bitterly.


    "Come on, get your car ready."


    Now that the matter has come to an end, Li Er is too lazy to pursue anything.


    Originally, Li Er also thought that if Mr. Chu came back, he could use the reason that he was seriously ill and sent abroad for medical treatment, so as to justify himself and reduce his guilt.


    But now it''s better. It''s self defeating.


    Instead, Ye Fan is more angry with himself.


    In this way, Li Er, with full of worry, got on the bus to Jianghai.


    He prepared to go to Jiangdong defense area to plead with Wang JieXi.


    When ye fan arrived at Jiangdong defense area, it was already light.


    At this time, most people are still in the dreamland, enjoying the last warm time in the quilt.


    However, in the defense area, it has already opened a new day of training life.


    The loud and clear shouts startled the birds in the forest.


    Suddenly, the closed gate of the defense area suddenly opened.


    Then, an off-road vehicle with a picture taken from the defense area slowly drove in.


    "Is there an outsider coming?"


    "Still a teenager?"


    "Is this a visit?"


    In the defense area, many people were surprised to look forward.


    The door opened, a thin teenager quickly got out of the car, appeared in the public view.


    "Well?"


    "How can this man be a little familiar?"


    "Like, major general Qinglong?"


    Among the crowd, someone looked at the figure of the young man and said in secret.


    "Green dragon?"


    "You mean, last year''s defense area competition, the champion of the special forces, green dragon?"


    "But I remember that they did not belong to the Yanjing defense area?"


    Some people wonder.


    "Stick, you''re late. There are many things you don''t know."


    "The green dragon Corps originally belonged to our Jiangdong defense area."


    "Later, something happened. Major general Qinglong was angry and led the team to set up their own doors."


    "Finally, on top of the defense area competition, turn the tide back."


    "Not only did the green dragon team win the third army, but also, major general Qinglong destroyed the chief instructor of the four defense areas with the power of one man."


    "At that time, major general Qinglong stepped down the whole Chinese defense area alone!"


    The veteran who had experienced the change said with admiration.

 Chapter 2854

    "I''ll go."


    "So powerful?"


    "Major general Qinglong, isn''t that the God of war in our army?"


    The rest of the newcomers were undoubtedly more startled.


    Although they have not experienced the events of that year, they feel refreshed just by their oral narration.


    "Not so?"


    "Our weight is beyond imagination."


    "Do you know how Wuyang, the commander of the Jiangdong defense region, collapsed?"


    "Do you know how commander Lu Tianhe came up today?"


    "And deputy commander Wang Dongsheng."


    "It can be said that all personnel changes in the Jiangdong defense area are due to major general Qinglong."


    "In a word, one party can be ordered to dismount for the people."


    "In a word, it can also make ordinary people in the city wait for general ~"


    ... Br >


    listening to these legends about the major general Qinglong, people here are deeply shocked.


    A soldier, to such an extent, to be able to command the left and right sides, and to guard the territory of thousands of miles, is probably the unprecedented glory.


    "All right, let''s keep training."


    "The immortal figures like Qinglong, I''m afraid, have already" soared "to Yanjing, Zhonghai and other big places. We Jiangdong, such as this place, would not care to come here."


    "This man, I''m afraid, is just like major general Qinglong."


    Before saying that, the young man who shakes his head is not the leader of countless young people.


    However, just as the crowd turned to leave, suddenly two men came running all the way to the deep of the defense area.


    "Good to commander Lu!"


    ...


    "Hello deputy commander Wang!"


    ...


    seeing the two men in front of them, the soldiers around them immediately stood on both sides and saluted respectfully.


    Yes, it was not others who came here at this time. It was Lu Tianhe and Wang Dongsheng who were familiar with Ye Fan. After the departure of Wuyang, Yanjing deliberately promoted some old friends who were familiar with Ye Fan in order to improve the relationship between the military and ye fan.


    Lu Tianhe two people did not pay attention to the salute of soldiers around, their eyes, always on the young man.


    "General Chu, is it really you?"


    Goodbye Ye Fan, Lu Tianhe and Wang Dongsheng are excited and trembling.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that they would have a chance to see the living Ye Fan in this life.


    Ye Fan nods.


    However, before Ye Fan could speak, Lu Tianhe suddenly solemnly drank: "everyone has ~"


    "everyone, salute major general Qinglong!"


    "Welcome, major general Qinglong goes home ~"


    the voice of majesty echoes.


    After that, Lu Tianhe and Wang Dongsheng saluted Ye Fan with the highest military standards.


    Behind them, the countless soldiers heard this, but they all opened their eyes and breathed with surprise.


    "He... He..."


    "is he really, major general Qinglong?"


    Pa Pa Pa ~


    after a brief tremor, all the soldiers here also turned around and joined Lu Tianhe to pay homage to Ye Fan.


    "Welcome back, major general Qinglong


    ...


    "welcome back, major general Qinglong!"


    ...


    one after another is the sound, which converges into a stream, reverberates in all directions, and impacts the whole world.


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of people in the whole defense area were boiling.


    "What?"


    "Major general Qinglong?"


    ...


    "is it him?"


    "That man, he''s back?"

 Chapter 2855

    After the first World War in Jiangbei, the name of major general Qinglong has undoubtedly become a legend in the whole Chinese army.


    Especially in the middle of the Yangtze River.


    After all, this land is the birthplace of Qinglong and the rising place of major general Qinglong.


    People from this defense area have witnessed with their own eyes that ye fan and Qinglong started at the end of the Wei Dynasty and ended up in the top three armies!


    Therefore, it is not too much to say that ye fan and Qinglong are home.


    All of a sudden, more and more people came out, and more and more people gathered around.


    Without exception, everyone paid the most respect to the young man after he saw him.


    However, Ye Fan is not in the mood to enjoy this rare glory.


    His biggest idea now is to see his mother and them as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, drillmaster Chu."


    "Miss Qiu, we will send someone soon."


    It seems to have guessed Ye Fan''s mind, and Wang Dongsheng immediately comforted with a smile.


    "Drillmaster Chu, don''t stand outside. Go inside and have a cup of hot tea." Wang Dongsheng invited again.


    "No, just wait here."


    Ye Fan waved his hand and refused Wang Dongsheng''s invitation.


    After a while, a car came from a distance and finally stopped here,.


    When the door opened, the first thing that appeared in people''s eyes was the slender jade legs wrapped in a pair of black boots and got out of the car.


    Then, a beautiful face, after a year, reappeared in Ye Fan''s vision.


    She was wearing a white down jacket, and the bright white was like ice and snow in winter.


    The bottom is a smoky grey slim jeans.


    On her forehead, she wore a pink knitted hat.


    Under the hat, 3000 green silk like a waterfall, scattered at random.


    Simple dress, but in this deep Jiangdong hinterland of the wilderness, outlines a stunning scene.


    Beautiful face, graceful and delicate body.


    Red lips like fire, eyebrows and eyes like ink.


    Like the most loved one in heaven, all the good things in the world are given to her.


    Many people were stunned when they saw this woman.


    I just feel that all the beauty in the world is not as good as seeing her for the first time.


    Like breathing, it never stops for a moment.


    Among the eyebrows and eyes, only amazing.


    However, it is this girl who has attracted thousands of people''s attention. In her eyes, there is only one young man in front of her.


    She was stunned at the moment she saw him.


    The whole body seems to be stiff in place.


    Her hands were shaking, her body was shaking, even her breath was shaking.


    Qiu Mucheng thinks that she is a strong and independent girl, just like a shell. She uses all her hardness to bear the wind and rain.


    However, at this moment, when she saw the man she loved deeply, and when she saw the boy she had entrusted her life with again, all her hardness had been broken in an instant.


    The picturesque eyes immediately became red.


    Tears came out of control.


    Finally, she cared about the difficulty of controlling herself. After getting out of the car, she ran to the place where the boy stood.


    Like the waves, back to the sea.

 Chapter 2856

    She rushed into his arms recklessly. She held him hard. She buried her forehead and face deeply in her chest.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard ~"


    "you still know to come back."


    "Wuwuwu ~"


    "you are a big asshole..."


    "I hate you..."


    Qiu Mucheng wailed.


    Like a child who was bullied outside, he went home to complain to his father.


    While weeping in Ye Fan''s arms, he beat Ye Fan''s chest gently with his hand.


    The appearance of pear blossom with rain is like lotus in the rain, charming and pitiful.


    "Mu orange, I''m sorry."


    "It''s been a long time, worrying you."


    Familiar person, familiar breath, familiar hair tip.


    Even the clothes on the woman in her arms are familiar.


    Like that pink hat, it is Ye Fan''s gift to Qiu Mu orange on their first wedding anniversary.


    At that time, Ye Fan remembers being ridiculed and scolded by qiumuchuan''s parents for this "small" gift for half a year, and ye fan doesn''t remember wearing it.


    He thought that, autumn Mu orange also did not like, had already thrown away.


    Unexpectedly, she kept it all the time.


    And this white down jacket, which they bought together.


    Autumn Mu orange all on the body, are so familiar, seems to be full of her and Ye Fan''s memories.


    What is family?


    Is there a similar blood flowing in the bones?


    It''s the same family name before the name.


    Ye Fan thinks, these are not.


    Family is the person you feel warm when you see it.


    It''s a person who gives you heart and soul.


    It''s the one who worries about you when you''re on a long journey.


    It''s a person who will cry when we meet again after many years.


    This is what ye fan vowed to pay all his life to protect his family.


    Tianhe slowly, cold wind into the bone.


    But at this time, the silent warmth in front of us is moving and warm.


    "Young man ~"


    Lu Tianhe and Wang Dongsheng are laughing and happy for ye fan.


    The rest of the soldiers also grinned and envied Ye Fan for being so beautiful and loving his wife.


    However, I don''t know why, Lu Yanxi saw this scene, but in his heart there was an inexplicable surge of emotion.


    Lost or envied?


    Lu Yanxi doesn''t know.


    The only thing she knew was that the throb of her youth was over completely.


    She and ye fan are afraid to be completely impossible.


    After a long time of crying, Ye Fan slowly helped Qiu Mu orange wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said with a smile, "OK, don''t cry, so many people are looking at it?"


    "What''s more, it''s ugly, and it''s even worse to cry."


    "Ha ha ~" Ye Fan''s words made the whole room laugh.


    Qiu Mu orange pretty face is also shy and red. After pinching him under Ye Fan''s clothes, he gets rid of Ye Fan''s arms with shame and anger.


    "Let''s go and see our mother."


    "You''re not a filial son, wait to be criticized."


    Autumn Mu orange eyebrows and eyes are also some red and swollen, cold hum, and then with Ye Fan to find Ye Ximei.


    The driver drove the car, with Qiu Mu orange and Ye Fan two people, into the defense area, and finally stopped in front of the military region hospital.


    "Well?"


    "What''s a hospital?"


    "Is my mother sick?"


    Ye Fan immediately worried.


    Autumn Mu orange whispered back: "go ahead and talk about it."

 Chapter 2857

    Soon, autumn Mu orange will lead Ye Fan, to a high cadre ward.


    In the ward, the nurse is changing needles.


    A beautiful woman is half lying in bed at this time.


    This person, no one else, is Ye Fan''s mother, ye Ximei.


    Compared with Ye Fan when he left, ye Ximei looks like a lot of old people and adds a lot of wrinkles at the corner of his eyes.


    After seeing her son come back, when the mother is naturally excited, she will get up from the bed.


    "Mrs. ye, you can''t move, your injury is not good ~" the next two nurses were shocked and ran to stop.


    Ye Fan saw this, no doubt immediately frowned, also worried ran to come forward, asked: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why can''t you even get up?"


    "What''s more, you''re so angry."


    "What happened?"


    Ye Fan was so anxious.


    He remembered that when he left, his mother was still fine.


    What''s more, people in their forties are not very old.


    But why, after only one year, my mother was so old and weak that she could not even get out of bed?


    Facing Ye Fan''s anxiety, ye Ximei leans on the bed, but shakes his head, smiles and comforts the way: "Xiaofan, mother is OK."


    "It''s not as serious as the nurse said."


    "Take a rest, and your mother will be cured."


    "It''s you. It''s been a long time without a word."


    "Mu orange and mom are worried about it."


    "I''m glad you''re OK. I''m glad you''re back safe."


    "Otherwise, you let your mother, and Mu orange, who can you rely on in the future?"


    Ye Ximei grabs Ye Fan''s hand and smiles happily.


    It was a smile from the heart, a joy from the inside out.


    For ye Ximei, Ye Fan is all she has.


    Now that his son returns safely, no matter how much pain he suffers, it is worth it.


    There was nothing more gratifying to her than to see her son return safely.


    In the face of Ye Ximei''s words, Ye Fan nods.


    But in my heart, there is a kind of inexplicable anger.


    Although the mother said her illness lightly, but ye fan felt that there must be something in it. Mother and they must have something to hide from themselves.


    "No, Ma, tell me what''s going on?"


    "Well, why are you so hurt?"


    "If it''s OK, you can''t be far away from cloud state, away from companies and enterprises, and come here."


    "There must be something in it."


    "Mu orange, you tell me, what happened?"


    Ye Fan asked in a deep voice, with anxiety and anger burning slowly.


    "Ye Fan, I..."


    Qiu Mu orange is obviously lack of energy. He even dare not look ye fan''s eyes directly. He lowers his head and stops talking.


    When ye fan wanted to ask, ye Ximei said again: "OK, Xiao Fan, don''t ask again."


    "It''s my accident. It has nothing to do with Mu orange and other people."


    "You don''t have to ask Mu Chen again."


    Ye Ximei seems to be a little angry, Li voice to Ye Fan way.


    "Car accident?"


    "What a traffic accident?"


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Ye Fan frowned, or some doubt.


    "We are a mother and a daughter-in-law. What are you doing


    "Well, don''t be paranoid."


    "Now that you''re back, make a good living."


    "After that, listen to the hell, don''t do it again."


    "You just stay at home, watch your wife, watch the company, and then have a baby."


    "The family is happy and stable."

 Chapter 2858

    "In this way, your mother and I will completely rest assured and live a peaceful life."


    "Did you hear that?"


    "After that, I''ll make your home a priority."


    "You are not alone now. Behind you, you are a family and a business."


    "Whether it''s me, or Mucheng, or Jiangdong, I can''t afford to go through this again."


    "You can live your own life in peace and stability."


    "Mom doesn''t want you to be so successful in the future, or how glorious and glorious you are."


    "Mom just wants you to be an ordinary person, just like your name, for an ordinary life."


    I''ve been holding back my eyebrows for many years.


    At the beginning, in yeyang Town, when ye fan went home for the Spring Festival, ye Ximei once told ye fan.


    Ye Fan refused.


    Now, after experiencing so much wind and rain and disaster, ye Ximei is once again saying the expectation of Ye Fan.


    This time, however, it was no longer a discussion, but in an imperative tone.


    "Mom, I.."


    Ye Fan wants to refute something, but just opens his mouth, he is pulled by Qiu Mucheng.


    Qiu Mu orange looked at him, shook his head at him, motioned Ye Fan not to contradict his mother.


    No way, Ye Fan had to promise temporarily, nodding at his mother.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t let this happen again."


    "I will give Mu orange, a lifetime of protection and stability."


    Ye Ximei heard, this just gratified smile.


    "Well, this is my good son."


    "Xiao Fan, mom won''t hurt you."


    "When I make a career, I want to be as young as you are."


    "But after going through the vicissitudes of the world, at the end of the day, I realized that the grandeur and grandeur that I had been longing for was nothing in the end."


    "Life is like running water, when the water is long, it is true that it is flat and light."


    Ye Ximei continues to say, with a deep heart like Ye Fan, telling his life experience.


    As parents, naturally, they do not want their children to repeat the mistakes they made in those years.


    The rivers and lakes, martial arts, looking bright and magnificent.


    But who knows the danger?


    Cough cough ~


    maybe it is the reason for saying too many words. Ye Ximei suddenly coughed violently.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan quickly went forward to pat his mother''s back, and felt guilty and worried: "well, mom, I know all about it."


    "Don''t talk about it. You''re still hurt. You need more rest ~"


    Ye Fan and Qiu Mucheng were with Ye Ximei for a long time.


    After waiting for his mother to sleep, Ye Fan made an excuse to go out.


    "Ye Fan, where are you going Autumn Mu orange is going to chase out.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go out and do something. Now, look at my mother and call me when I have something to do." After that, Ye Fan turned and left the ward.


    half an hour later.


    In the room thousands of meters away from the hospital, Ye Fan is full of cold and standing with negative hands.


    In front of him, Lei Laosan, Li Er and Wang JieXi were pale, kneeling on the ground, full of fear.


    Yes, after meeting with Wang JieXi, Li Er arrived at the Jiangdong defense area after a night''s galloping and pleaded guilty to Ye Fan.


    Although qiumucheng and their parents are not in serious trouble, the three of them naturally have the responsibility to take care of the disadvantageous situation after losing contact for such a long time.


    "The three of you know that it''s not good for you to take care of yourself."


    "But I don''t have time to hold you accountable."


    "I want you to tell me what happened to the land of Jiangdong in the year I am no longer here?"


    "Mu orange and their, why lost contact for half a year, hiding in the military area command?"


    "My mother''s car accident, is it really an accident?"


    "And green dragon?"


    "Where is my green dragon?"

 Chapter 2859

    Ye Fan repeatedly questioned.


    The sound of sullen anger reverberates in this world.


    In the face of Ye Fan''s fury and dignity, Li Er and the three kept silent.


    They look at each other, and then full of bitterness.


    "Mr. Chu, you''d better ask the old lady about these matters."


    "The three of us don''t know how much ~"


    Li Er said with trepidation.


    "Bullshit!"


    "Don''t you really want to know?"


    Ye Fan immediately a low drink, a moment, the room, the wind swept.


    The tea cups on the tea table are all broken in response to the sound of Ye Fan''s majesty.


    Li er-3 people, once again scared all over a shudder, the complexion on on the face, but more pale.


    They all lowered their heads for a long time and did not dare to speak.


    "Well?"


    "Tell me the truth soon!"


    Ye Fan''s angry voice drinks again, the forest under the words, let Li Er they are shocked.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s not that we don''t say anything. It''s the old lady who told us."


    "Don''t let us tell you ~"


    at last, Li Er couldn''t help but speak out his bitterness.


    However, hearing this, Ye Fan''s doubt in his heart is undoubtedly confirmed.


    "My mother won''t let you say it?"


    "It seems that, as I expected, there is a secret in it."


    "But it''s all right for you to say it. Don''t worry about it."


    "Tell me exactly what happened in Jiangdong during this period."


    Ye Fan eyebrow eye is gloomy, cold says.


    "Ke ~"


    Li Er, they are still worried and stop talking.


    It seems that they do not want Ye Fan to pursue this matter.


    After all, the other side has a lot of information.


    Once Ye Fan starts a war with him, they feel that even if ye fan laughs to the end, it is also a tragic victory. In Jiangdong, they will surely make waves again.


    It''s better to let it go.


    Now that ye fan is back, those people may not dare to act rashly.


    As it is now, peace and tranquility is undoubtedly the best choice for Jiangdong.


    But ye fan naturally doesn''t think so.


    An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth are the principles of Ye Fan''s life.


    What''s more, the other side even dare to attack their closest relatives.


    This undoubtedly touches the bottom line of Ye Fan.


    Therefore, no matter who the other party is, Ye Fan naturally will not give up.


    He has to find out the killer and make him pay a heavy price.


    "I''ll ask you one last time."


    "Who was responsible for my mother''s accident?"


    "Where is the green dragon now?"


    "What happened in Jiangdong during this period of time?"


    "Do you mean these, or don''t you?"


    Ye Fan''s tone has reached the extreme.


    It is like a beast repressing its anger and is on the verge of explosion.


    Li Er, they were in a panic.


    They have a feeling that if they don''t say it, they will be splashed by Ye Fan''s blood on the spot.


    However, this is the case, Li Er and they are still entangled and dare not say.


    "It seems that your wings are so hard that you don''t even listen to me."


    "In this case, I Chu Tianfan, what''s the use of retaining you?"


    The words are like frost sweeping all over the place.


    The next moment, the angry Ye Fan immediately raised his arm.


    "Stop it!"


    However, when ye fan''s raised arm was about to fall, a low voice came quietly from the door.

 Chapter 2860

    Later, ye Ximei sits in a wheelchair and is pushed in by autumn Mu orange.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    "The doctor told you to have a good rest."


    Ye Fan saw his mother, just now all the majesty of an instant dispersed, quickly went over to greet.


    "You ungrateful son, do you know that I am your mother?"


    "Get down on your knees!"


    At this time, ye Ximei is no longer amiable before.


    There was a rare dignity and anger on her pretty face.


    "Ma ~"


    what else does Ye Fan want to say.


    "Kneel down." Ye Ximei once again drank, and even angrily reached out to pat Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to kneel down to his mother.


    "I knew that your mind is not dead. What you said just now is perfunctory to me."


    "You bear boy, are you really going to piss me off?"


    "I told you so much just now, but you didn''t listen to a word, and you just ignored it?"


    "He ran over to ask Li er''er and make a show at them."


    "What right do you have to scold them?"


    "Do you know that Li Er, Lei Laosan and Wang JieXi have helped your daughter-in-law and your mother for more than a year when you were away?"


    "They are the meritorious officials of Jiangdong and the benefactor of our Ye family."


    "You son of a bitch, what qualifications do you have to yell at them?"


    "Mom, one size for one. Their devotion and loyalty to me ye fan, in my eyes, naturally will not treat them unfairly. Now I just want to find out the truth. I want to know what happened


    "Who is it that touches Jiangdong?"


    "Who hurt you?"


    "Who took advantage of the danger to move Ye Fan''s relatives?"


    "Mom, you can tell me..." Ye Fan said eagerly


    "stop!"


    "I said, the past is over. Don''t mention it again."


    "Live well for the rest of your life." Ye Ximei shrieked.


    However, after the cruel words finish, ye Ximei is tone a turn, with a kind of almost pleading tone, to Ye Fan way, "Xiao Fan, calculate what mother asked you."


    "Don''t ask about this matter again, and don''t pursue it."


    "My mother is also old, and can no longer stand the pain and suffering of the white haired and the black haired."


    "Mom just wants to see our family safe and secure."


    "All right, Xiao Fan?"


    "Suan Ma, please ~"


    when she said these words, ye Ximei''s eyes turned red.


    Even climb down from the wheelchair and kneel down to Ye Fan.


    Pity the world''s parents.


    For ye Ximei, Ye Fan is all she has.


    She would rather suffer great injustice than see her son in danger again.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Ye Fan ran to stop his mother and sighed.


    In his mother''s bitter entreaties, Ye Fan after all still took soft.


    "Well, mom, I''ll listen to you. I won''t pursue this matter any more."


    Ye Fan whispered, ye Ximei heard here, just completely put down his heart.


    However, sometimes things go against their wishes.


    After Ye Fan has just agreed to Ye Ximei''s request, the door of the room is pushed open again.


    Only a few people rushed in.


    "Drillmaster Chu, is it really you?"


    "Drillmaster, you are back at last."


    ...


    "Qinglong, I have been waiting for you for too long ~"


    ...


    they are not others, they are the Qinglong built by themselves.


    After seeing all the blue eyes, all of them were in tears.


    Like soldiers guarding the frontier, they finally wait for their commander.

 Chapter 2861

    Goodbye Ye Fan, Li Ziyang and others, when even kneel down again.


    I don''t know if it''s because of grievance or because of excitement that tears can''t stop flowing.


    In particular, she was silent.


    And ye fan, when he saw them, also quickly frowned.


    Especially after seeing the tall and strong man on crutches and the bandage on Mount Tai''s hand, Ye Fan''s originally silent mood rises and falls again.


    "Dazhuang, how did you get your legs?"


    "And Taishan, your hand, also hurt?"


    "No, you don''t look well."


    Speaking of this, Ye Fan immediately stepped forward, pulled Li Ziyang, and carefully examined their bodies.


    Then ye Yuyan, then Taishan, Gao Dazhuang and Ma Mingbo.


    Without exception, all five of them suffered serious internal injuries. And


    especially in Mount Tai.


    The tendons and veins are damaged and the elixir field is damaged.


    Such internal injuries can be described as shocking.


    If you delay for a few more days, you will surely suffer.


    "Tell me, how?"


    "Who hurt you?"


    "Who moved my green dragon?"


    Deep words, without any emotional implication, just like this, quietly ring out in the room.


    But those who are familiar with Ye Fan know that only when ye fan''s anger reaches the extreme, will it be so.


    The face is expressionless, the mood is introverted, there is no joy or sorrow.


    The whole person, like a hard rock standing there, cold people feel terrible.


    "Instructor Chu, it''s the Lu family."


    "It''s the damned Lu Hua, it''s Lu from Jiangbei."


    ...


    Li Ziyang clenched his hand and roared in a low voice, filled with anger and hatred.


    However, before Li Ziyang finished speaking, ye Ximei on one side immediately uttered a voice, and asked Qinglong not to say any more.


    "Shut up!"


    "I don''t want you to mention the past again ~"


    "Whoever mentions it will get out of here!"


    Ye Ximei said sternly.


    However, Ye Fan did not pay attention to his mother''s scolding.


    He stood there, on his delicate face, expressionless, deep and cold eyes, so he looked at the green dragon, red lips gently opened, calm words, slowly sounded: "say."


    "Xiao Fan, what are you going to do? You forget what you promised me just now?" Ye Ximei hears Ye Fan''s words, and the whole person trembles. He drinks from Ye Fan.


    "Say, go on." Ye Fan turned a deaf ear, the cold words continued to ring.


    "I think who dares?" Ye Ximei roars.


    "Say it." Ye Fan said again.


    Hu ~


    as Ye Fan''s third word "say" falls, the whole room suddenly has a violent storm.


    Under Ye Fan''s prestige, the closed doors and windows suddenly opened.


    Finally, has been silent Ye Yuyan, came out.


    Her eyes were burning, looking at the direction of Ye Ximei: "Auntie, I know you are worried about the safety of my cousin Ye Fan, so you won''t let us say it."


    "However, as members of the green dragon, we have to talk about these things."


    "We must obey the orders of instructor Chu."


    "What''s more, the Lu family are extremely arrogant and bully people so much that they bully Xiao Fan''s closest relatives."


    "You can bear it, but we Qinglong can''t bear it. I believe my brother Xiaofan and major general Qinglong can''t bear it either!"


    "Yuyan, you ~" Ye Yuyan said with a loud voice.

 Chapter 2862

    Hearing this, ye Ximei''s face immediately turned white.


    He knew that this matter could not be concealed.


    Sure enough, Qinglong people did not worry about Ye Fan''s mother''s obstruction. Instead, they told the whole story.


    Naturally, it starts with the Wu Temple sending LV Hua and others to Jiangdong to visit Ye Fan''s widow, and then Lu Hua covets qiumu orange''s beauty and covets its income, so as to occupy Ye Fan''s foundation.


    Later, the God of war appeared in time to help Qiu Mu orange to relieve their crisis, and sent LV Hua to the Wudao court for trial.


    At that time, both Qiu Mucheng and Li Er thought that the crisis was over, and that was the end of everything.


    However, later autumn Mu orange they just found that everything is just their wishful thinking.


    It turns out that after LV Hua was brought to the Wudao court by the LV family, the people of LvHua, through various exchanges and multiple relations, finally got on the line of Mo Gucheng, the boxer emperor.


    In addition, there are many people who do not want to see Ye Fan in the temple of martial arts.


    The only one who appreciates Ye Fan is the God of war.


    Maybe, master Haotian is one of them.


    However, Tang Hao has always lived in a secluded life. In addition to practice, he plays with his hammer every day.


    Master Haotian didn''t pay much attention to the affairs of martial arts and Taoism.


    However, even if we pay attention to it, Tang Hao is afraid that he will not pay too much for a fallen man.


    In the final analysis, Tang Hao and ye fan, but one-sided relationship, talk about friendship, can only be said to be appreciation.


    After Ye Fan''s fall, this appreciation will naturally disappear.


    From this point of view, the only one at the top of the martial arts circle who has a deep friendship with Ye Fan and has more contact with him is the God of war.


    In his eyes, Lu Hua is only a small figure.


    The God of war has no energy to inquire into the trial of a mole ant. He just said hello to Wudao court and severely punished Lu Hua. After that, he didn''t care about it.


    In this case, it is no doubt easy for the LV family to protect LV Hua through the line of the boxer emperor.


    In the end, the martial law court only gave LV Hua a punishment similar to that of beating himself 30 boards.


    Therefore, LV Hua was lucky to become the first and only person to walk out of the Wudao court alive.


    However, this experience, did not let the LV family learn a lesson, but more unscrupulous up.


    "Half a year ago, LV Hua began to use various means to deal with Jiangdong and Mufan group."


    "Of course, this time LV Hua did not dare to use such direct and crude means as he did last time."


    "However, some means, although not killing people, are even more terrible than killing people, and they are even more painful and painful ~"


    "during that period, the top executives of Mufan group fell from a building in a strange way or died accidentally."


    "Then, it was the boss of downstream enterprises loyal to Mufan group and the leading figures in various cities had an accident ~"


    "Lu Hua wanted to put pressure on sister Qiu and force her to take the initiative to hand over the control of Mufan group."


    "But Mufan group is created by Chu drillmaster. It is the blood and foundation of your half life. Sister Qiu will not give up willingly."


    "Therefore, in order to prevent LV Hua from taking advantage of the martial arts power of the LV family to attack the closest relatives of instructor Chu, I immediately took my aunt from Fenghai to Yunzhou."


    "Ziyang and I were on guard day and night, and even asked commander Lu to send a squad of soldiers to stay on the Yunding mountain."

 Chapter 2863

    "However, Lu Hua''s methods did not stop here ~"


    "on the contrary, he became more insane."


    "Psychological, physical..."


    "insidious, mean, dirty, disgusting ~"


    "it can be said that there is no need to use it."


    "The intention is to defeat us psychologically and physically..."


    "there are many means that we can''t prevent at all."


    "Until one time, just out of the villa, sister Qiu and aunt Qiu''s car had a serious car accident ~"


    "if it wasn''t for the crisis, the aunt would have taken care of Qiu''s sister. Now she is not alone in the hospital bed."


    "Even so, there is still a scar on sister Qiu''s forehead that is hard to heal."


    even though she has experienced these things for once, ye Yuyan tells them again. The whole person is still shaking with anger, and her beautiful eyes are red with anger.


    Sometimes, she could not imagine why there were such despicable and shameless people in the world.


    In order to achieve the goal, we should do whatever we can.


    Not even a wife or a child.


    He did not dare to do anything before he was alive, but did evil after the death of others.


    Ye Yuyan is still saying, but ye fan has turned his head and removed the hat on the head of autumn Mu orange.


    Sure enough, autumn Mu orange that delicate forehead, that several centimeter long scar, is how dazzling.


    Ye Fan did not dare to imagine how painful the autumn Mu orange was at that time.


    His face must be full of blood.


    Looking at the scar on her forehead, Ye Fan clenched her hand.


    Only now did he realize why Qiu Mu orange, who seldom wore a hat, was wearing a hat when he saw him.


    Originally, it is to cover this scar.


    He reached out his hand and touched the scar with pity.


    No one knows how much anger has burned in his heart at the moment.


    "Go on."


    After a short silence, Ye Fan turns around, and her cold eyes fall on Ye Yuyan again.


    Ye Yuyan nodded and continued to speak.


    "At that time, I realized that Yunzhou was no longer safe."


    "Therefore, he asked Ziyang and Mingbo to send sister Qiu to Jiangdong Military Area Command overnight."


    "At the same time, to prevent leakage of whereabouts, but also let them cut off all contact with the outside world."


    "After all, we are well aware of the horror of the strong in martial arts."


    "If we let the LV family know the whereabouts of Qiu''s sister, we are afraid that there will be thousands of people guarding her, and it will inevitably be out of business."


    Ye YuYan''s words are not empty words.


    It is by no means impossible for a powerful warrior to take the head of a general from among all the armies.


    Hearing this, everything makes sense.


    No wonder, mother, they couldn''t get through.


    It''s no wonder that even Li Er and they don''t know the whereabouts of Mu orange.


    After all, the less people know about confidentiality, the lower the risk of disclosure.


    "That same night, we couldn''t swallow the breath, so we decided to take the initiative to attack and kill Lu Hua and avenge sister Qiu."


    "But I didn''t expect that before we left Yunzhou, we met the strong men lurking in the vicinity of the LV family."


    "In the end, we also suffered a lot."


    "Da Zhuang''s right leg is broken, almost disabled."


    "The two fingers of Mount Tai were cut off by the people of the LV family, and it will be hard to recover them for life."


    "If commander Lu hadn''t arrived in time, we might not have seen instructor Chu today ~"


    he said

 Chapter 2864

    Ye Yuyan said in a bitter voice. In his words, there was anger, some subdued, and even more fear and happiness.


    These people, after all, are only young people.


    However, at such a young age, they are faced with such monsters as the Lu family in Jiangbei.


    It can be imagined that during this period of time, what kind of psychological pressure they bear.


    A crack, Ye Fan side of a bench, he pinched into powder.


    At last, Ye Fan, as a whole, is no doubt furious.


    "This Lu Hua is looking for death!"


    Before ye fan, he thought it was the hand of the king of India burning the sky, or the title of Japan.


    However, he never dreamed that this time, in order to harm his Jiangdong and infringe on his relatives, it was a mole ant who was inferior to his master.


    Ye Fan naturally remembers the name LV Hua.


    At the beginning of the Amazon Yulin, Ye Fan also used such a name to kill people.


    Ye Fan, at that time, undoubtedly did not even look at LV Hua in the eye.


    It''s just a mole ant. How can it get into his eyes.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t expect that such a trivial ant would cause such a disaster to his family and Jiangdong.


    My heart is burning with anger.


    Ye Fan''s killing intention, also at this time, is rich to the extreme, like the essence.


    The palm of his hand, he clenched it.


    "You, go and heal first." Ye Fan looked at the green dragon people and said calmly.


    Later, he helped Qiu Mu orange wear a good hat to cover the scar on her forehead.


    "Mu orange, help me take care of my mother."


    When the words fall, Ye Fan immediately turns around and steps toward the door.


    "Xiao Fan, stop for me. Where are you going Ye Ximei was anxious and yelled.


    Autumn Mu orange also pulls Ye Fan, toward him ceaselessly shakes his head.


    Ye Fan''s back to them, no feelings of the voice, slowly sounded: "I''m going to clean up the LV family."


    A few words, but almost a thunderbolt.


    Behind him, after Li Er and others heard, the whole person was almost paralyzed.


    Ye Fan''s words, to them, are no doubt like a thunderstorm.


    Because of the tremor, they have a pair of eyes, staring huge!


    "Shut up


    "I knew that if you knew about it, you would be willful."


    "Wipe out the LV family?"


    "That''s easy for you to say."


    "Do you know how much the LV family has? How many strong people are there in the clan? How many big people are there to support you? "


    "You don''t know anything. You''re talking nonsense here."


    "Open your mouth and shut your mouth is killing."


    "Treat life as a joke."


    "Have you ever thought about your mother and your wife?"


    "As soon as you come back, the husband and wife are not warm, and the mother and son are not together for half a day, they are going to leave."


    "If you don''t go back again, where do you put Mu orange and Jiangdong?"


    "Come back to me, I won''t let you go!"


    Ye Ximei said angrily.


    "Yes, Ye Fan."


    "My aunt is right. You don''t know anything about the LV family. You just came back. The situation is not clear. You can''t be impulsive."


    At this time, Lu Tianhe and others were also attracted by the news. As soon as they came in from outside, they learned that Ye Fan wanted to wash the LV family with blood and kill them again.


    Under the anxious Lu Tianhe, also hastily dissuades.


    "Ye Fan, this Lu family is not a common family, but the most famous martial arts family in the north of the Yangtze River."


    "The old master of the LV family is the old master on the list of masters in the summer. He is sophisticated and has a lot of contacts. He is also very popular in martial arts and Taoism. "


    "In the northern part of China in the hot summer, the temple of martial arts is respected."


    "In the south, however, a group of military men are leaders of opinion and have high prestige."

 Chapter 2865

    "Perhaps, his strength is not as good as you, but for so many years, his connections in China are far beyond your ability."


    "But his grandson, Lu Hua, walked out of the martial law court alive."


    "Behind this, there must be a high-level military temple."


    "With this background, if you start with the LV family, you will surely move your whole body with one hand."


    "Is that you have really destroyed the LV family. Do you think the temple of martial arts will forgive you? Chinese martial arts can still accommodate you? "


    "At that time, you will be destroyed by the surging public opinion."


    "Even if the Chinese martial arts Temple doesn''t want to deal with you, it has to deal with you!"


    Lu Tianhe is also a man of martial arts and Taoism. He has been working in China for decades. Naturally, he has a better understanding of the forces of martial arts and Taoism in China than Ye Fan.


    Why does Ye Ximei repeatedly obstruct, do not let Ye Fan know this matter. Why don''t you let your son go to Jiangbei for revenge.


    It was because she had known the power of the LV family from Lu Tian Hekou in advance.


    A martial arts family with a master of martial arts is a giant in China.


    Of course, Ye Fan is a great master of the title and a strong member of the Zhu state of China. He is the biggest single player. Maybe he is not afraid of LV Songliang, the father of the LV family.


    But what about the relationship and connections behind the LV family?


    "The fact that LV Hua was able to withdraw from the martial law court is enough to show that there are LV family connections in the highest authority of Wudao in China."


    "What''s more, as far as I know, during this time, Lu Songliang, the father of the LV family, had an epiphany, and was attacking the realm of the title."


    "Once he succeeds in the impact, he will surely accumulate a lot of skills with his decades of cultivation."


    "At that time, it is still unknown who will win."


    "You''ve just been given the title, your foundation is not stable, and you don''t have enough information."


    "When you wait, don''t be impulsive."


    "This matter has to be considered for a long time."


    Lu Tianhe repeatedly advised.


    He and ye fan have a good friendship.


    Now that Lu Tianhe can sit in today''s high position, to some extent, is stained with Ye Fan''s light.


    After all, if the state wants to win over Ye Fan, it will naturally have to attach importance to people who are good friends with Ye Fan, so as to show his goodwill to Ye Fan.


    If ye fanruo is here, his position as commander-in-chief of Jiangdong garrison area will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    However, ye fanruo has fallen down. The importance attached to him by Lu Tianhe will undoubtedly be lowered by a certain level. It is a matter of great probability that ye fanruo will be transferred and demoted.


    In the past half a year since Ye Fan''s fall, Lu Tianhe has received several surprise inspections.


    Obviously, there are many people in Yanjing who are not satisfied with him and want to find a reason to pull him from this position.


    Therefore, no matter from personal feelings, or from the perspective of fame and wealth, Lu Tianhe undoubtedly does not want Ye Fan to be involved in risks.


    Life is like this.


    When you are humble and nameless, has anyone ever looked at you more?


    However, when you are in a high position, you are carrying too many things.


    At any time, doing anything, there will be great resistance.


    For too many people, too many forces, rely on you.


    If you wear Wang GUI on your head, you should bear it.


    But will ye fan return? Will because of these scruples, and forbear?


    Of course not!


    Life in the world, since the living magnanimous.


    Life or death, love and hate!


    No matter what position he is in, ye Fanchu''s heart will not regret and his temperament will not change.

 Chapter 2866

    Therefore, in the face of Lu Tianhe and his mother and other painstaking advice, Ye Fan ignored.


    On the face of the forest, only the chill swept over, killing the opportunity boiling!


    "You said a lot, but what about that?"


    "Don''t say that Lu Songliang is just a little master, that is to say that he really realized and stepped into the title. In my eyes, it is still not worth mentioning."


    "What about the temple of martial arts?" Lu Tianhe yelled again.


    "Ye Fan, have you ever thought about it?"


    "What if the people of the temple of Wu also intervene?"


    "Can you control the situation then?" Lu Tianhe''s old eyes are worried, and his heart is burning. He is afraid that ye fan will find his own way to death.


    "Temple of martial arts?" Ye Fan hears the speech, but laughs.


    The laughter was cold, suppressing anger and hatred.


    "If he didn''t intervene, it would be all right."


    "If it does come, I will not miss Chu Tian fan!"


    "Take one and I''ll kill the other, and I''ll cut a pair of them."


    "Even if the six pillars surround me, I will never fear it!"


    "If you want to fight, fight."


    "Chu Tian, who has been in charge of the whole life and dominated all countries, is afraid of the rest of us?"


    What Ye Fan said was just like a thunderstorm, which exploded quietly from the room.


    Lu Tianhe and others were covered at that time.


    Especially after hearing that Ye Fan wanted to fight with the six pillars of China, Lu Tianhe was scared out of his wits.


    My God ~


    Ye Fan, how dare you say such a thing.


    It was the general of the six pillars state, the pillar of the top beam of the Chinese martial road.


    If Ye Fan wants to turn against them, he will undoubtedly turn against the whole Chinese martial road.


    He wants to fight alone in Chinese martial arts!


    What are you doing, drillmaster Chu?


    Isn''t it good to live?


    Why do we have to die?


    At that time, Lu Tianhe was so scared that he almost urinated. His face was so scared that he was more ugly than crying.


    "Drillmaster Chu, don''t be impulsive ~"


    "calm down, be calm..."


    Lu Tianhe said this, almost crying.


    But after Ye Fan hears, in the heart suppresses the anger, no doubt thoroughly erupts.


    "Calm me down?"


    "I''m out there playing with people for them, dying all my life, serving the country."


    "But what about them?"


    "That''s how they repay me?"


    "It''s ok if you don''t protect my family for me. I''ll do something for the tiger and help the thieves to harm my closest relatives."


    "Some day, even if the temple of martial arts doesn''t come to me, I will go to Yanshan and ask questions at the door!"


    The speech is sonorous, only if the stone falls to the ground and makes a sound.


    Every word, every sentence, almost all have a critical weight, so that the wind in disorder, so that the four sides tremble.


    After saying that, Ye Fan no longer lingers, immediately does not return, steps away.


    "Xiao Fan, come back ~" Ye Ximei is anxious.


    ...


    "general Chu, don''t be impulsive ~" Lu Tianhe cried anxiously.


    However, when they ran out of the room and stopped Ye Fan, they found that the figure of the young man had already disappeared outside the river.


    "It''s over ~"


    "this is going to be a big deal."


    "In the north of the river, I''m afraid there will be a river of blood."


    "Huaxia martial Road, I''m afraid it will not be calm again ~"


    outside the room, Lu Tianhe sighs and shakes his head.


    I''m worried about my son.


    But compared with them, autumn Mu orange is particularly calm, but walked over to Ye Ximei comfort way: "Mom, forget it, go back."


    "You should have known that you can''t stop him."


    "I''ve been used to it for so many years. No one can change what he decides."


    "The only thing we can do is to support and wait silently."

 Chapter 2867

    "Yes."


    "If we can stop him, he won''t be the Mr. Chu I know."


    "Life or death, pleasure in gratitude and hatred."


    "Follow your heart and do what you want."


    "This is Mr. Chu, the great general of Qinglong who I know."


    Behind him, Li Er, Lei Laosan and others shook their heads and grinned bitterly.


    In fact, from the beginning, Li Er has already guessed the end of the present.


    Whether it is autumn Mu orange, or Ye Ximei, can not stop him.


    After following Ye Fan for such a long time, how can Li Er not know the temperament of Mr. Chu?


    When ye fan''s bottom line is not touched, everything is easy to say.


    However, once you touch Ye Fan''s bottom line, it is undoubtedly too late to say anything.


    As the saying goes, a dragon has scales against it, and it is angry when it is touched.


    This time, LV Hua and LV family have undoubtedly touched Ye Fan''s deepest scale.


    "If you dare to attack Mr. Chu''s relatives, Lu Hua will live to the end."


    "I just don''t know what the end of Mr. Chu''s killing will be?"


    Li eryang looks at the sky for the first time. In his deep eyes, he has inexplicable worries.


    As Lu Tianhe said, the Lu family in Jiangbei is by no means an ordinary family.


    It is a martial arts family with a rich foundation and a wide range of contacts.


    Sometimes it''s a wasp family.


    Pull a hair and move the whole body!


    No one knows, the next summer martial Road, will be because of the arrival of the youth, set off how much waves.


    Hoo ~


    at this time, the wind suddenly started to blow outside.


    The yellow leaves scattered all over the ground were scattered all over the sky.


    Soon, between the distant world, gradually there are snowflakes.


    It falls on trees, on rivers, on people.


    Autumn Mu orange stretched out his hand, looking at the snowflakes falling into the hands, into nothingness.


    "Finally, it snowed."


    Red lips light open, autumn Mu orange looking up at the sky, beautiful eyes slightly closed.


    That soft nonsense, like the world''s most beautiful sounds of nature.


    However, during the snowing season in the north, Jiangbei Province, which is located in the southern provinces in the summer, is just beginning to get cold.


    Most of the pedestrians on the road wear single clothes and trousers.


    Occasionally a few energetic young men, still wearing short sleeves, holding basketball from the street.


    At this time, on the highway to Lin''an City, a range rover is running wildly. The black body, like the sharpest blade in the swordsman''s hand, splits the distant sky and goes away quickly.


    Inside the car, the music reverberates with excitement and enthusiasm.


    The driver of the car from time to time also accompanied by this drum, twist a few times, the whole person seems to be in a very good mood.


    At this time, there is a young man sitting quietly in the back seat, closing his eyes for a rest.


    They''ve been running all night.


    All the way from Jiangdong to Jiangbei, spanning thousands of kilometers in the middle.


    "Young master, at this speed, in another hour or two, we will be in Lin''an City."


    "I didn''t lie to you yesterday."


    "As long as we run, we will be able to get to the scene before the old man''s celebration."


    The driver laughed as if to show off his skill.


    "Well."


    "Don''t miss the time."


    Compared with the driver''s excitement, the young man sitting in the back was not very interested.


    It''s just, um, from the beginning to the end, even the eyes have not opened.

 Chapter 2868

    "Young master, how do you feel unhappy?"


    "For this celebration banquet, the master will call the roll and let you take the initiative."


    "Obviously, I think highly of you."


    "It means to support you as a future heir."


    "In other words, you will be the only one who owns our family''s century old foundation."


    "If I were, I would wake up laughing. But why didn''t you smile all the way? "


    The driver looked at the quiet young man behind him through the rearview mirror, but he couldn''t think of it. He asked in doubt.


    The young man, no one else, was naturally the young master of the LV family, Lu Hua.


    "Happy?"


    "For such a long time, things in Jiangdong are still not completely settled."


    "Especially the three old dogs, Li Er, Wang JieXi and Lei Laosan, have not given me an answer yet. Judging from their attitude, the three of them are still not ready to be loyal to our LV family."


    "And Qiu Mucheng, who is now the leader of Mufan group, had such a good opportunity last time that he failed to eliminate them completely."


    "It''s just a bunch of rubbish ~"


    "now, they''re hiding in the military area, protected by the Wanjun army."


    "The Lu family has no influence in the army. In this case, if you want to attack them again, it will be several times more difficult!"


    "How can you make me happy with so many things in the air?"


    At the thought of Jiangdong, Lu Hua was very upset.


    At first, LV Hua thought that Jiangdong, without Ye Fan, was just a group of mobs and scattered sand. He could split and disintegrate the forces under Mufan''s group with a few tricks.


    However, LV Hua underestimated the loyalty and fear of all the forces in Jiangdong to Ye Fan.


    He has repeatedly stressed that ye fan is dead.


    However, there are not many people who believe in him.


    You have to see Ye Fan''s body before you believe him.


    "Wu Temple can''t get his body. Where can I get it for you?"


    "Thanks to them, one by one they are still the leaders of the cities. Now it seems that they are all cowards who are afraid of Ye Fan, just like rats and cats."


    "Well, since you are not willing to surrender, you will be wiped out by the young master!"


    "In the east of the river, I, Lu Hua, must hold it in my hand."


    Lu Hua''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, and his hands are tightly clenched.


    Originally, after the God of war appeared on the Yunding mountain that day, LV Hua abandoned his plan to invade Jiangdong.


    However, in the court of martial arts, Lu Hua easily withdrew from the court, but on the contrary, he encouraged his courage.


    Even the LV family began to support LV Hua and occupy Ye Fan''s foundation.


    After all, the trial results of the Wudao court have shown the attitude of the temple of martial arts.


    No attention, no attention, no involvement.


    It''s a total disregard.


    In this case, Jiangdong such a large piece of fat, the LV family did not swallow it.


    Therefore, shortly after his release, Lu Hua was ordered to go to Jiangdong again and formally began to integrate Jiangdong forces.


    However, this time, LV Hua did not attack Mufan group first, but from the forces below. Once Mufan group is not supported, even if LV Hua doesn''t make a move, it will naturally fall apart.


    Therefore, during this period of time, in the land of Jiangdong, those rich men who were loyal to Ye Fan died one after another.


    I thought that if a few people died, those people would be obedient.


    But later, Lu Hua found out that it was his wishful thinking.


    It is hard to imagine the awe and respect of Ye Fan by Jiangdong forces. They will never betray Ye Fan unless they see Ye Fan''s body with their own eyes.

 Chapter 2869

    Of course, it''s not to say how loyal they are to Ye Fan. It''s mainly because ye fan is afraid of them.


    Back and forth, Ye Fan died in Jiangdong for many times.


    Just say that the last Jiangdong catastrophe, Yanjing two big families into Jiangdong.


    At that time, almost all the forces in Jiangdong thought Ye Fan was really dead.


    After all, Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong, defected, and Mufan group changed its ownership.


    Ye Fan''s relatives are ready to run.


    At that time, everyone thought that the era of Mr. Chu was over.


    The situation in Jiangdong has ushered in a new stage.


    But what happened?


    At the last moment, Ye Fan is not the king.


    He killed the childe of two big families in Yanjing, and made the thousands of soldiers bow down and make all parties kneel down.


    Even Chen Ao, the king of Jiangdong, whom ye fan regarded as his right arm for many years, was swept to the end by Ye Fan.


    He was not only buried in his whole life, but also expelled from Jiangdong by Ye Fan, who could not enter Jiangdong again.


    It is because of these bloody lessons that the Jiangdong forces will not abandon their position and follow him just by listening to one side of LV Hua''s words.


    After his plan suffered setbacks, Lu Hua had no choice but to change his plan and continue to attack Ye Fan''s close relatives.


    He felt that as long as qiumucheng retreated, or died, without a leader, Mufan group would be easily controlled by him.


    However, LV Hua had a lot of calculations, but he did not expect that the military people would also intervene in this matter.


    After all, the army is a force controlled by the secular world, which coincides with the martial arts and Taoism circles to some extent.


    Lu Hua was so lawless that he did not dare to enter the military area command to kill people.


    However, the light is not good, he can come to the dark.


    He has asked the family to use part of the secular relationship to exert pressure on Lu Tianhe within the system, or directly exclude him.


    As long as the commander of Jiangdong defense area is changed, their barrier will be gone.


    Will ye fan''s widow be slaughtered by him?


    "Don''t worry too much, young master."


    "By the end of this celebration, the prestige of our LV family in the hot summer will undoubtedly rise again."


    "When the time comes, let''s not talk about a small Mufan group. It''s the powerful forces in Yanjing. We''ll have to bow down and respect our LV family."


    It seems to have seen the annoyance in LV Hua''s heart, and the driver immediately said with a smile.


    Lu Hua nodded: "that''s what I said."


    "After this celebration, the Lu family in Jiangbei will no longer be the local power once in a corner. It''s a top class martial arts and Taoism power that can radiate across the country


    "When the time comes, Qiu Mu orange, I, Lu Hua, will not be as simple as crushing an ant to death?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Hua, who was bored all the way, finally showed a proud smile on his handsome face.


    Hoo ~


    the wheels are flying.


    Outside the window, the face of the wind, but was smashed.


    Lu an''s car, however, was driving in the direction of Chaoyang.


    Up to now, LV Hua still has no idea about Ye Fan''s return.


    Of course, not only Lu Hua, but also some of Ye Fan''s relatives and friends, and the whole world of martial arts and Taoism in the hot summer still don''t know that the man who made a sensation all over the world has returned.

 Chapter 2870

    Lin''an City is a thousand year old capital.


    It has a history of more than 2000 years since the Qin Dynasty established the county government.


    Thousands of years ago, he was the kingdom of Wuyue and the Southern Song Dynasty. Because of its beautiful scenery, it is known as "paradise on earth". I don''t know how many tourists are attracted every year, so I visit here.


    In particular, the beautiful scenery of the West Lake has attracted many couples to punch in here as a souvenir.


    At this time, it coincides with the new year''s Day holiday.


    Compared with the past, the streets of Lin''an are undoubtedly several times more prosperous.


    Almost all the streets and alleys can see tourists from all over the country.


    "Ha ha, is this Lin''an?"


    "At last."


    "When I graduated, I planned to take Lin''an as the destination of my graduation trip. Later, due to various reasons, he failed to make the trip. "


    "Today, I have fulfilled my wish."


    "Wenfei, we and Yurou are in your light."


    At the corner of the street ahead, there was a roaring laughter.


    I saw a line of four people, talking and laughing, accompanied by.


    Two of them, as if they were lovers, wore the same hat, the same coat, and even the same model of mobile phone case.


    The other two, one beautiful and charming, the other handsome, it is not too much to say.


    These two people are not others.


    One is an old acquaintance of Ye Fan, Chu Wenfei.


    The other is he Yurou, who once met Ye Fan in Fenghai city.


    Of course, it''s just that he Yurou has seen Ye Fan from a distance on the Bank of Dongchang Lake.


    As for ye fan, I''m afraid she doesn''t know her at all.


    "By the way, Wenfei."


    "So you haven''t asked XiuXiu


    At this time, the woman who talks is called Zhang Xinyu, and he Yurou are good friends in the boudoir.


    This time, he Yurou can be asked out, all depends on Zhang Xinyu''s relationship.


    Otherwise, with Chu Wenfei and he Yurou''s friendship, it is impossible to invite her to Lin''an from Jiangdong.


    Another young man, Zhang Xinyu''s husband, was Yang Zijiang.


    Speaking of them, these people are college classmates, and former Chu Wenfei''s fiancee Tian XiuXiu.


    Moreover, Yang Zijiang was Chu Wenfei''s roommate in college. He had a very good relationship at that time.


    After graduation, there was less contact.


    Now, taking advantage of this opportunity, it''s time to get together.


    However, Yang Zijiang and Zhang Xinyu''s husband and wife obviously also heard something about Chu Wenfei, so they immediately concerned and asked.


    Speaking of this, Chu Wenfei''s mood suddenly fell down: "I have no contact with her for a long time."


    "It''s OK to divide it. In fact, I found out later that she is not really suitable for me."


    "Forget it. Let''s go. Let''s not talk about it."


    "Brother Fei, I have started from scratch in Lin''an, and I almost forget all the previous people or things."


    Chu Wenfei shook his head and laughed.


    Words, with a bit free and easy and indifferent.


    Compared with that time, today''s Chu Wenfei is really mature.


    People are like this, only after experiencing a heavy blow, can they grow up and transform completely.


    Chu Wenfei is just like this. In terms of feelings, he has been frustrated.


    First is autumn Mu Ying, then is Tian XiuXiu.


    However, carefully speaking, the end of Chu Wenfei''s two love life is closely related to Ye Fan.


    It is needless to say that when they were in the autumn family, their husband and wife and Ye Fan''s husband and wife had a close fight, which was almost a life and death situation.

 Chapter 2871

    Finally, Qiushui logistics closed down and the Qiujia family declined completely. Chu Wenfei''s parents were not satisfied with Qiu muying. In this case, she decided to let her son cut off the relationship with her.


    Later, by chance, Chu Wenfei and Tian XiuXiu came together again, even to the point of marriage.


    But who could have thought, God has no eyes, unexpectedly let his wedding and Ye Fan bump into one day.


    And, fortunately, he led Tian XiuXiu to Ye Fan''s wedding site.


    Finally, a good wedding ended in tragedy.


    Out of such a leak, Chu Wenfei''s wedding naturally can not go on.


    Later, Chu Wenfei and Tian XiuXiu simply parted ways and broke off contact.


    One after another, Chu Wenfei was almost devastated.


    That time was the most painful and lost period of his life.


    However, it is the so-called Phoenix Nirvana, which stands after breaking.


    After a short period of self denial, Chu Wenfei decided to leave Jiangdong.


    After so much experience, Chu Wenfei realized that as long as ye fan was there, he would not feel better.


    That man, is his nightmare, is God sent to punish him.


    So, a few days later, Chu Wenfei left Yunzhou, Jiangdong and this sad place without looking back.


    Where he starts from the beginning, he wants to find a place far away from his life.


    It is true that Chu Wenfei, who left Jiangdong, soon established his foothold in Linzhou.


    And in a short year, sat on a Linzhou real estate group vice president position.


    Although there are reasons for his father''s connections, but more of them are Chu Wenfei''s own ability.


    He was born into a rich family and received the best education since childhood.


    In addition to pretending to be forced, Chu Wenfei is also very capable in other aspects.


    Chu Wenfei regained his former self-confidence.


    At the same time, he repressed the same hormones and began to become active.


    This time, he put the target on he Yurou.


    The girl in front of her is not only the figure and appearance before the abuse of Tian XiuXiu, but also her background and family background.


    When he was in University, Chu Wenfei had some thoughts about he Yurou.


    Now, if he can catch up with he Yurou, he will be able to make up for the regret of his student days.


    This trip to Lin''an was initiated by Chu Wenfei.


    "That is, it''s all in the past. Why do you mention it?"


    "Who hasn''t gone yet."


    "What''s more, the more men experience, the more attractive they are."


    "Today''s girls like men with Stories ~"


    Yang Zijiang hugs Chu Wenfei''s shoulder and laughs.


    In a few words, Chu Wenfei''s failure in this relationship became an advantage.


    Of course, Yang Zijiang said this mainly to he Yurou.


    Yang Zijiang was naturally clear about his brother''s thoughts.


    The main task of his trip this time is to get together Chu Wenfei and he Yurou to help his brother finish the wish.


    "Come on, let''s play."


    "Wenfei, do you want to take us first?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t treat us well, but you have to treat Yurou well." Yang Zijiang, hey, hey, smiling.


    "That''s nature." Chu Wenfei replied, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the West Lake and mount Leifeng Pagoda."


    "I bought the tickets two days ago, and I''ll be waiting for you."

 Chapter 2872

    Joking, Chu Wenfei led the crowd to the West Lake scenic spot.


    He has been here for more than a year, and many scenic spots are already familiar with the roads. Naturally, he is the host of the city.


    Soon, several people of Chu Wenfei went on a cruise ship, enjoying the scenery of the West Lake with the rippling of the lake.


    During this period, Chu Wenfei often took the initiative to talk with he Yurou, or introduced the scenery, or recited some poems about the beautiful scenery of the West Lake, and sometimes talked about some interesting things.


    Yang Zijiang and Zhang Xinyu didn''t disturb either, even deliberately made the other side of the boat to make space for them to be alone.


    However, during this period, he Yurou suddenly asked Chu Wenfei, "Wenfei, I remember that you met Mr. Chu. Have you heard from Mr. Chu during this period of time? "


    "Mr. Chu?"


    "You mean ye fan?"


    At that time, Chu Wenfei''s heart thumped.


    It was the last name he wanted to hear.


    He left Jiangdong to escape this man.


    But unexpectedly, to Lin''an, he could hear ye fan''s name.


    "I haven''t been in touch with him for a long time."


    "I don''t want to know about him."


    "But I heard from my father that he seemed dead."


    Chu Wenfei said coldly.


    Although Chu Wenfei has already decided to let go of the past.


    However, when he heard the name of Ye Fan again, it was still difficult to keep calm.


    After all, he was hurt too much.


    How could Chu Wenfei be so easy to let go of a man who made him black and blue.


    "Dead?"


    "Is that true?" He Yurou pretty face suddenly white down, when the whole person even stood up, surprised voice asked.


    "Well?"


    "Why, do you know each other?" Chu Wenfei has some doubts and he Yurou''s reaction.


    After a casual question, he continued, "my father just heard that, who knows whether it''s true or not?"


    "No, look at me."


    "People like them who live on brute force and lick blood on the tip of their knives all day look brilliant, but they live a precarious life and die suddenly, which is not impossible."


    Chu Wen Fei said that he Yurou''s face became more ugly and his heart became colder.


    However, when he Yurou had to ask again, their boat was suddenly stopped.


    "The waters ahead are closed and visitors are not allowed to enter."


    "Please return at once." Several staff members, in a law enforcement boat, stopped them by the lake.


    "What?"


    "No entry?"


    "Why?"


    "The West Lake is a public water area. Why don''t you let us in?"


    Zhang Xinyu heard the speech and was immediately dissatisfied.


    Chu Wenfei also frowned, especially when he saw that several wooden boats had sailed in not far from the front, and he was no doubt more dissatisfied.


    "You say the waters are closed, then why can they enter?"


    "Brother, why do you think we are young and easy to bully?" Chu Wenfei asked coldly.


    "You are not like them. They have been put on record, allowed to enter and have access certificates. And you, obviously not. " The staff explained.


    "I don''t care. If you let them in, you have to let us in. Otherwise, we will complain to you." Zhang Xinyu threatened.


    "Whatever you want, we do what we want." The staff said slowly.

 Chapter 2873

    "Forget the rain, why bother them."


    "If you don''t let in, you can''t go in. The West Lake is so big, where is not all the scenery?"


    He Yurou grew up in a family under the system, and knows the difficulties of these people''s grass-roots staff.


    On the one hand, it is the order of the higher authorities, on the other hand, it is the appeal of the masses.


    Those in the middle are the bottom employees.


    "Forget it?"


    "I can''t count on his broken voice."


    "Don''t worry, I have something to do with it."


    "When I call, they won''t dare to stop again."


    Chu Wenfei stood up and said slightly sullen.


    "Wow, Feige is so aggressive."


    Zhang Xinyu and Yang Zijiang immediately cheered.


    Later, Chu took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call.


    In his real estate industry, the government departments deal with the most. It is not difficult for Chu Wenfei to find a relationship.


    However, a few minutes later, Chu Wenfei hung up the phone.


    "Feige, how are you?" Zhang Yuxin asked curiously.


    Chu Wenfei shook his head: "it''s not easy to do. Wang said that a celebration was held here today, and all the important people from all provinces and cities came. "


    "Is it?"


    "It seems that we really can''t get in." Zhang Xinyu shook his head, some lost.


    Finally, the four of them turned around and left.


    However, on the way back, Zhang Xinyu still couldn''t forget it.


    "What celebration can be held in the West Lake


    "Half of the West Lake, blocked?"


    "Cadres at the director level do not have the authority to let a few people in."


    "Is it the G20 summit?"


    "Heads of state meet here to discuss business?"


    Zhang Xinyu is more and more ridiculous. He Yurou and others all laugh.


    "Rain, don''t guess."


    "If it''s really the G20 summit, it''s estimated that the entire West Lake will be under martial law for ten miles?"


    "Not just the middle of the lake."


    He Yurou said with a smile.


    However, when Chu Wenfei and others returned, a large number of ships came head-on and drove into the blocked area ahead.


    "Well?"


    "Yurou, Feige, don''t you think the makeup of those people on the boat is strange?"


    "Mostly in robes."


    "I don''t know. I thought it was the opening of the Wulin conference, and the heroes from all sides gathered here?"


    Zhang Xinyu chuckled.


    When he said this, Chu Wenfei and others also found that the people on board were different from normal people in terms of temperament and clothing.


    "No, I can''t help it. I have to go in and have a look."


    Zhang Xinyu can''t help being curious.


    After that, he drove the boat to the front.


    "Several uncles and uncles, please wait a moment ~"


    Zhang Xinyu yelled at the back.


    Soon, people on a wooden boat ahead noticed them.


    "We''re out of gas. Can we get off the ship? We''re willing to pay."


    Zhang Xinyu waved his hands and yelled.


    Chu Wenfei thought that Zhang Xinyu''s little tricks were useless. However, after a while, the boat actually stopped and put down the string ladder to connect them.


    "I''ll go. Is that ok?"


    Chu Wenfei and Yang Zijiang are all stunned.


    Only Zhang Xinyu was proud to cut the tip of his nose, and then the party got on the boat.


    "You melon children, you must not listen to the teacher''s words, sneak out?"


    "Today''s young people, too impetuous."


    "As soon as there is excitement, come and join us."


    "If you have this time, you''d better stay in the school and practice."

 Chapter 2874

    "In the future, if Wudao can achieve something, why do you have to be an audience and cheer for others? At that time, you will be the leading role of the attention of the public, like the master of the LV family, who will be worshipped by all over the world. "


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you, which door are you from?"


    Wearing it, there was an old man with a kind face, smiling and asking their questions.


    However, Zhang Xinyu and others are confused.


    What martial arts?


    What school?


    Did they cross it?


    Is it time for swordsmen to fight against each other in ancient times?


    Just when Zhang Xinyu and Zhang Xinyu were hesitant, he Yurou was a brilliant orchid. He soon thought of a man and quickly said, "we have no school, but we have been ordered by Mr. Jiang Dong Chu. We are half of his apprentices."


    "Mr. Jiang Dongchu?" The man on the boat was slightly stunned. One of them said in surprise, "do you mean that ye fan?"


    There are few famous people in Jiangdong Wudao.


    Only Ye Fan is famous for the hot summer.


    Now hearing the name of Mr. Chu in Jiangdong, they naturally think of Ye Fan.


    "Unexpectedly, you are his disciples?"


    "Your teacher is a marvelous genius."


    "But it''s a pity that heaven envies talents."


    "I''m sorry ~"


    on the ship, some people shook their heads and sighed, with some regret in their words.


    "Well, what a wonderful genius, but a lucky arrogant child."


    "I have heard that ye Fanzhi was dissolute and arrogant. He did not even pay attention to the powerful people like the boxer emperor."


    "At the beginning, the swordsman and others went to Jiangdong to invite him, but he did not go to Yanshan."


    "The face of the master of the temple of martial arts, how dare he be a younger generation?"


    "Such a man, dead as it is."


    "Otherwise, these despicable and crazy people will become a big problem in my heart to inflame Xia Wu Tao in the future."


    Among the crowd, there are also people who disdain to say.


    In a word, Ye Fan is also a controversial figure in the world of martial arts.


    Most people in the world marvel at his talent, but resent his arrogance and aloofness.


    In the eyes of the world, the younger generation should look like a younger generation.


    It is to master the strength of no matter how strong, in front of the martial arts master, it also has to understand etiquette and etiquette.


    When people talk about Ye Fan, he Yurou''s eyes in the wipe of loss, no doubt more rich.


    Is it true that the brilliant youth on Dongchang Lake has already fallen?


    He Yurou seldom pays so much attention to a person. When he was in college, many girls around him chased all kinds of stars. However, he Yurou was indifferent to those stars who were male or female.


    But ye fan is an exception.


    Especially in Dongchang Lake, after Ye Fan defeated the powerful Japanese and raised the national prestige of the summer, he Yurou had a kind of inexplicable worship for him.


    For more than a year, he has been quietly watching him, day and night eager to meet him again.


    But he Yurou never thought that it was Ye Fan''s death when he heard about him again.


    This moment, he Yurou heart, there is a kind of unspeakable pain.


    "Yurou, look ahead."


    "What a spectacular scene ~"


    just when he Yurou was in a low mood, Zhang Xinyu''s excited cry came from his ear.


    He Yurou looks up and sees a luxurious and exquisite open-air venue built on the island in the middle of the West Lake.


    It is where the flowers come in.


    The red carpet, like a burning flame, covered the whole island.

 Chapter 2875

    It''s more than just a dress on the island.


    Everyone is as shy as flowers, as tender as water.


    The graceful and moving beauty of Jiangnan is incisively and vividly revealed on them.


    At this time, these maids are busy to the table side fruit plate, red wine, and a variety of snacks.


    Beautiful scenery of West Lake, beauty of Jiangnan.


    In addition to the mellow wine, attractive food.


    Today''s island seems to have really become a paradise on earth.


    Looking at this magnificent display, the rest of the people on the island are also shocked.


    "It''s really the Lu family in Jiangbei."


    "This financial resources, such as this ostentation, looking at the whole Jiangbei, also can be put out by the LV family."


    "Now the LV family has such a trend."


    "When we celebrate a country today, the prestige of the LV family will certainly soar again."


    "When the time comes, the whole land of summer will be able to beat him. It will be mo family, Xiao family and other top martial arts families?"


    In the hot summer, there are at least one big family with a history of at least one hundred years. The other is that there is at least one master in the family.


    There are more than one billion people in the summer, and those who can get this condition are no more than the number of two palms.


    As for the top families, there are even fewer.


    In general, there are some people who are at the core of the power of Yanxia Wudao.


    For example, if you don''t have a hundred years in Yanjing, you won''t be able to protect yourself.


    As for Ye Fan''s Ye family, it is still far from being a martial arts family.


    After all, the details are too shallow.


    The whole family, except ye fan, is a "immortal", others are "ordinary people".


    More importantly, the relationship between Ye Fan and the Ye family is not very good.


    In this case, it is estimated that in another 100 years, the Ye family will not become a martial arts family.


    "Welcome to you, ladies and gentlemen ~"


    as Chu Wenfei and others got off the boat, the waiters who had been waiting for him immediately came forward to greet him respectfully.


    After that, he led the party to his seat.


    "How lively."


    "Is anyone married in the LV family?"


    "Otherwise, why such a big scene."


    Looking at the prosperous and grand scenery around, Zhang Xinyu asked curiously.


    "What marriage?"


    "Today''s feast is a grand feast."


    "In terms of Yanjing Wu Temple, people have sent to celebrate the banquet in person." Next to him, an old man shook his head and said, laughing at the fact that these melons were young and ignorant.


    "Title feast?"


    "Temple of martial arts?"


    "This ~"


    Chu Wenfei and others became more and more confused. This time, even he Yurou was at a loss. He had no idea what they were talking about.


    "Why, you don''t even know the title?"


    "Didn''t your teacher tell you before he died?" People around me were also surprised.


    "Well, I''ll tell you a little bit about it."


    "Yan Xia Wu Dao, standing at the peak, is the title master."


    "Everyone is a strong man at the level of Zhu state."


    "One man can defeat a million troops."


    "They have the strongest power, and they also have the greatest power."


    "There are more than one billion people in the summer, and there are only six masters who are alive now."


    "Now, LV Songliang, the leader of the LV family, has made a breakthrough overnight after decades of being trapped by his master."


    "Today, the LV family held a banquet to invite the world''s powerful people to celebrate. He broke through the shackles and promoted him to be a master."

 Chapter 2876

    "This is a rare event in a hundred years."


    "Every title master is born, I will inflame xiawu Road, and will celebrate the whole world."


    "According to the Convention, there will be two grand events."


    "The first grand banquet of conferring titles is usually held in the hometown of the new title, which is regarded as a thank-you banquet."


    "And the second one was officially held at the top of Yanshan, the holy land of martial arts in the hot summer."


    "Not only will the Lord of power in the secular world come, but also the titles of the temple of martial arts."


    "All summer, everyone at the top of power will be there."


    "Also known as the title ceremony!"


    "That is the highest glory of the martial arts world, and it is the pursuit of Every warrior to death."


    "After the end of today''s ceremony, in a few months'' time, LV Songliang, the father of the LV family, will also go to Yanjing to attend the title ceremony held for him."


    "But it''s a real honor for Master Lu to receive this honor."


    "A hundred years old, but still original intention unchanged."


    "He deserves the title of persistence and dedication."


    Beside him, an old man said slowly.


    In the eyes and eyebrows, there is boundless eagerness and yearning.


    The realm of title is the highest pursuit of Every warrior.


    Lu Songliang''s ability to step into the realm of title in his twilight years is undoubtedly the best portrayal of heaven''s reward for diligence, and the best incentive for thousands of martial artists.


    After all, for the people of the world, it''s hard to have a demon like Ye Fan for many years. Therefore, the world is shocked and unbelievable to learn that ye fan was granted the title at a young age.


    Some marvel at Ye Fan''s evil spirit, some sigh for his luck, and some even doubt Ye Fan''s real strength.


    In a word, few people believe and recognize Ye Fan, a rising star, and many martial arts elders.


    However, Lu Songliang was different. He did not have too much talent. His achievement as a master depended on his unremitting efforts and far beyond the ordinary people''s perseverance.


    He was the only one to enter the realm of a master at the age of fifty.


    From this, we can see how persistent and persistent the master of Lv''s family is to the martial arts.


    The old man is still ambitious.


    Now, at the age of one hundred, he has entered the title again.


    Lu Songliang explains with practical actions what is diligence that can make up for one''s own shortcomings, and what is heaven''s way to reward diligence?


    Lu Songliang''s persistence and determination have moved and inspired countless people.


    He deserves the title!


    Even the father and son of the boxers have no objection.


    The world''s attitude towards LV Songliang is in sharp contrast to Ye Fan''s.


    But when you think about it, it''s normal.


    An old man who has been studying in Tsinghua University for sixty years is like an old man who has been studying in Tsinghua University for sixty years.


    Although the former has greater potential, it is obvious that the latter will be more respected and respected by the world.


    After all, genius is distant and ethereal. But diligence is within the reach of the world.


    While listening to the introduction of the old man, he Yurou and others are all stunned.


    The pillar of the country?


    One person is worth a million?


    Let the Lord of Yan Xia go to the stage?


    My God!


    How strong is the so-called title master?


    "Is this... Is it possible?"


    "Fake it."


    "It''s the ancient Wulin alliance leader. If you want to die, you''ll have to fight with one hundred."


    "The manpower is exhausted. How can one person reach a million troops?"


    Zhang Xinyu rolled her eyes. She suddenly felt that all the people around her were a group of neuropathy. What she pulled was too ridiculous.

 Chapter 2877

    "That''s it. Let''s talk about it."


    "Are these people mentally ill?"


    "What''s the mystery?"


    Zhang Xinyu''s husband, Yang Zijiang, was also full of doubts and even lowered his voice. He told Chu Wenfei that he thought the people on the island were mentally ill.


    After all, if all this is true, the world view they have built up over the years will almost collapse.


    "I don''t believe it anyway."


    "Unless they are demons, how could they be so powerful?"


    Yang Zijiang shook his head and said that he had already regretted coming here.


    However, in the middle of their conversation, in the middle of the venue, there was a handsome young man in a straight suit, facing the eyes of the public and stepping directly onto the high platform.


    "Well?"


    "Is he the father of the LV family?"


    "It''s too young to be true." Yang Zijiang was surprised.


    At the same time, in the middle of the venue, there was already a voice.


    "You uncles and seniors, you''ve been working hard all the way."


    "Lv Hua, thank you again for your grandfather."


    "My grandfather will be here soon, and the ceremony will begin."


    "Before that, there is good wine and delicious food on the table. You can taste it for a while."


    "If you have any other needs, just ask the waiters."


    "I, the LV family, will try our best to meet the requirements of the martial arts masters, so that you can have the best memories on this West Lake."


    "But there''s something wrong with Baimi. If there is any neglect, please forgive me. "


    Lu Hua, with his hands clasped, stood tall and spoke to the crowd in a very humble and polite tone.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "OK!"


    "Lu Hua xian''er, I have a heart."


    "Tell your grandfather that the reception is very good today."


    "The girl is beautiful, the wine is mellow, and the scenery of the West Lake is also very beautiful. We are all very satisfied "


    there was a burst of loud laughter under the stage.


    Some people who are familiar with the LV family laughed.


    Of course, there were also some guests who came from afar. After hearing LV Hua''s words, they were suddenly shocked.


    "Lu Hua?"


    "Is he the grandson whom old Lu dotes on most?"


    "It is said that a few years ago, it was just selected as one of the top ten outstanding young people in the temple of martial arts."


    "Last year, he did a lot of credit for going abroad to search for treasures in the temple of martial arts?"


    ...


    "I didn''t expect to be so young and talented."


    "It''s no wonder that old Lu valued his grandson so much."


    "It is said that he has been trained as his own successor."


    ...


    "sure enough, heroes are young."


    "In time, the LV family is afraid to have a strong master again."


    With LV Hua on the stage, the eyes of all the people in the crowd undoubtedly fell on the young man.


    A lot of people admire, many people have begun to plan to give him the most beautiful girl in his family as a wife and concubine.


    Zhang Xinyu''s eyes are full of Venus, and his face is full of narcissism.


    "Wow, how handsome ~"


    "Yurou, handsome or not?"


    "It''s exactly my type."


    Zhang Xinyu was excited.

 Chapter 2878

    He Yurou looks calm, just watching silently.


    Yang Zijiang''s face was ugly and his heart was very unhappy.


    Anyone who hears his wife praises others beautiful will be upset.


    On the platform, listening to the praise of the guests from all directions, and feeling the admiration of many women, Lu Hua was undoubtedly full of vigor, and his inner vanity was greatly satisfied at this time.


    "One day, I will really stand here like my grandfather and be worshipped by the powerful and powerful people from all directions."


    Lu Hua smiles at the corners of his mouth. He looks around the four sides, but in his heart, he has Lingyun''s ambition and can''t stop surging.


    Finally, a moment later.


    In the crowd, suddenly someone screamed out.


    "Look at the lake. What''s that?"


    Brush brush ~


    with this man''s exclamation, all the people here got up and looked.


    I saw, that vast Pinghu, misty waves.


    Like sapphire like the general lake, sparkling, reflecting thousands of light and shadow.


    At this time, on the surface of the lake, there was a dark shadow walking on the water.


    The speed was so fast that it pulled out a long white mark.


    "My God!"


    "What is this?"


    "Is it the Dragon King?"


    Seeing this, Zhang Xinyu and Yang Zijiang were shocked.


    At one time, they thought that they had lost their eyes, but even if they rubbed their eyes countless times, the white mark on the West Lake was still there.


    Until, the white mark is getting closer and closer.


    They just saw it.


    "It''s a person ~"


    "it''s a person, running on the water."


    Yang Zijiang yelled in surprise.


    And others, obviously, have already discovered it.


    "It seems that it''s Master Lu. Here we are." Many people said in a deep voice, with deep emotion.


    The next moment, in the crowd, there are several figures spontaneously out.


    They came to the Bank of the river, looked forward to the front, clasped hands and worshipped: "welcome, Master Lu boarded the island!"


    Hua ~


    is like a stone falling into the sea, arousing waves of thousands of layers.


    As these people took the lead to walk out, the rest of them came forward one after another, looking forward to the front. They bowed down with their fists in the same way: "welcome, Master Lu boarded the island!"


    ...


    "welcome, Master Lu''s landing on the island ~"


    ...


    one after another, converged into a stream.


    Just like the surging river and sea, it is sweeping the whole world.


    Today''s participants are the martial arts giants who dominate.


    In the local area, they are all powerful celebrities above ten thousand people.


    But now, in front of Lu Songliang, even those who are even more respected in the local area, they all put away their arrogance and humbly worshipped them.


    This is the weight of the title master!


    Before the arrival of the people, they had already made the great powers of the world submit.


    And in the worship of the people, the white robed old man stood with his hands on the top of the West Lake and walked on the water.


    Behind is the Tianhe, the foot is the gurgling green water.


    On the surface of the lake, he pulled up the white competition, like a flying sword, and like a dragon, roaring and rushing past.


    In this way, facing the eyes of the people and being respected by all quarters, Lu Songliang, the old master of the LV family, officially appeared in the storm.


    He leaped over the Pinghu Lake and the long steps, and instantly appeared in the center of the field.


    Of course, it''s also the highest point of the venue.


    Now, compared with the old days of long song Liang, it is.


    All over the body, they are emitting a kind of intense Qi and blood, which is like a raging fire.


    The sight is like a torch, and Qi and blood are like dragons.


    In every move, there is a heavy weight like a mountain.


    At the moment when he appeared here, people felt a strong oppression and came face to face!


    Stepping into the realm of the title, for anyone, it is a completely new transformation.


    Especially for LV Songliang, who is in his twilight years, this breakthrough can at least make him live 50 years longer!

 Chapter 2879

    "Today, it''s the grand banquet of Lu Songliang."


    "You have come all the way to look up to me, Lu Songliang, and my family."


    "I, Lu Songliang, thank you here."


    Zhongzheng''s powerful words resound from all over the world.


    Speaking of this, Lu Songliang nodded his head to thank the crowd.


    "Well, not much."


    "Before the formal commencement of the title ceremony, I just want to say one word."


    "Once upon a time, I was a master. In the future, I, Lu Songliang, will be the title! "


    Hu ~


    on the high platform, Lu Songliang stood with his hands down.


    A pair of old eyes, looking around.


    That heroic words, like rolling Hong Lei, ring in everyone''s ears.


    No one knows how high spirited Lu Songliang was at this time? How proud and proud is it?


    He worked hard for half a life and eventually became a title.


    After years of hard work, the flower of dreams has been watered out.


    The joy, the heroism and the unspeakable sense of achievement cannot be expressed in any words.


    With LV Songliang''s heroic words falling, for a moment, applause thundered.


    All the four powerful people got up and applauded one after another.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Lu, who has finally become a title ~"


    ...


    "in the future, you are worthy of the title of the martial god hall."


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the hall.


    Congratulations and admiration are heard all the time.


    At this time, music began to ring around, and bells and drums chimed in unison.


    In the excitement of the music, the title feast, no doubt officially began.


    "Next, let''s invite the special envoy of the temple of Wu to confer on my grandfather in advance."


    "The official title ceremony will be held in Yanshan half a year later."


    On the platform, Lu Hua''s voice rang out.


    After that, LV Hua stepped down from the venue and left the stage in front of him to LV Songliang.


    With the fall of LV Hua''s words, among the crowd, a vigorous old man, holding a document written by the master of the martial god hall, slowly ascended the high platform.


    Yes, the man in front of him is he Chen, a senior special envoy sent by the temple of martial arts. He Chen is one of the top ten masters on the list.


    In an informal feast of titles, the temple of Wu sent such heavyweights here. From this, we can see that Yanshan attaches great importance to LV Songliang.


    After he Chen appeared on the stage, he first exchanged greetings with Lu Songliang.


    Then he turned and looked around.


    Then, the paper in hand, slowly opened, and read in public.


    "Lu Songliang, from Lin''an in the north of the river."


    "If you practice martial arts for half your life, you will never regret it."


    "Heaven rewards diligence, and eventually becomes a title."


    "It can be said that when you are old and strong, you''d better move your white head; if you are poor and strong, you will not fall into the blue clouds."


    "In order to be canonized today, LV Songliang is the seventh imperial master in the summer. He enters the temple of martial arts and is the pillar of the country."


    "Title, Qingyun!"


    All the people in the audience were shocked.


    There is a lot of noise in the world.


    Congratulations, admiration, admiration...


    all kinds of voices converged into a stream.


    So that, the whole world, are shaking.


    After a long time of noise, he Chen, on the high platform, bowed slightly and handed over the canonization document with both hands: "please, Mr. Lu, receive the title of" Qingyun "


    The sonorous sound is like a stone falling on the ground.

 Chapter 2880

    With the fall of hechen''s words, a number of martial arts giants under the stage also got up one after another, and said respectfully: "please, Mr. Lu, enter the temple of martial arts, and receive the title of" Qingyun ". I will be the emperor of Xia


    ...


    "please come to the temple of martial arts and receive the title of" Qingyun "


    ...


    "please, Mr. Lu, receive the title of" Qingyun ", protect me in the hot summer ~"


    ...


    at the beginning, it was just a voice in twos and threes.


    In the end, hundreds of people worshipped the island in the middle of the lake. They worshipped Lu Songliang, received the title, and shouldered the martial arts of the summer.


    What is popular expectation?


    This is it!


    What is worthy of its name?


    This is it!


    To celebrate the power and prestige of lvyanxia is to celebrate it.


    In the face of people''s worship, Lu Hua stood up with his hands down and was full of vigor.


    On the corner of the mouth so proud and heroic, can be higher than the sky!


    At this time, Lu Songliang undoubtedly reached the peak of his life.


    In ancient times, emperors ascended the throne.


    Under the stage, Lu Hua, looking at these scenes, was also filled with emotion. In his eyes and eyebrows, he was full of yearning and burning colors.


    "One day, I, Lu Hua, will be like my grandfather, standing on the top of his strength and bathing in the glory of the world."


    Lu Hua''s eyebrows and eyes are firm, and he growls in his heart.


    "When the state of Zhu in summer?"


    "The old dog of LV family, he also deserves it!"


    However, it was at the climax of the ceremony.


    Suddenly, a strong voice of cold drink, at the end of the sky, quietly exploded.


    No one knows what kind of coldness and coldness it contains.


    Once it rings, it sweeps across the world.


    The grass and trees are no longer swaying, and the breeze is stagnant.


    It is the water of the West Lake, which is almost frozen under this chill.


    "Well?"


    "Who is it?"


    "How dare you


    "How dare you speak ill of old Lu?"


    "No way to die?"


    This sudden words, no doubt make people tremble.


    For a moment, everyone turned around, full of sullen, looking at the source of the sound.


    Lu Hua also looked up. Under his sleeve, his hands were clenched tightly, and his heart was killing.


    His grandfather''s grand banquet, even dare to be disturbed.


    LV Hua has decided that no matter who the other party is, he will let the other party die here for an example!


    In this way, when people are angry, a vague figure appears slowly in people''s sight.


    Because he was too far away, people could not see his face clearly.


    I could only see that the man was wearing black clothes and black trousers. He was thin and walking slowly.


    The wind blew his hair on his forehead, his feet on the calm water, but like walking on the ground.


    Water, wet clothes.


    He went with his hands down.


    As the water of the sun, shining on his body, but cast a shadow on the ground.


    Looking from afar, it looks like a ghost walking on the water.


    "Well?"


    "He... He is..."


    at first, when he saw the figure in the distance, LV Hua just felt a little familiar.


    Soon, with the figure of that person more and more close, that kind of inexplicable sense of familiarity is also more rich.


    Until finally, the figure in the distance, and the person in his mind, slowly overlap.


    Boom ~


    at this moment, it''s like thunder.


    LV Hua''s whole body immediately trembled, his brain was buzzing, and his old eyes were staring at him.


    "No ~"


    "it can''t be him."


    "It''s definitely impossible, it can''t be him ~"


    Lu Hua shakes his head and shouts in horror.


    Of course, he''s not alone in having similar reactions.


    For example, Chu Wenfei, who mingled with the crowd, gradually became short of breath, his body began to shake, and his eyes were almost staring at bleeding.


    "Is it him?"


    "No way. I must have read it wrong."


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    "I must have read it wrong."


    "Or, it just looks like ~"


    "yes, it must be."

 Chapter 2881

    Wen chufei can only comfort himself like this.


    After all, it is still too far away. Even Chu Wenfei and LV Hua are not sure. The man in front is Ye Fan.


    They just, they feel like it.


    Also feel familiar, and he Yurou.


    Although she and ye fan, only one side.


    However, the thin figure of that young man has been deeply engraved in her mind.


    From the moment he saw the figure on the Pinghu Lake, he Yurou had a voice in his heart, telling her that the man was probably Jiangdong, Mr. Chu.


    Of course, in addition to Chu Wenfei and several of them, the rest of the people are still puzzled and curious.


    Now, obviously, they don''t recognize anyone.


    "Well?"


    "Deaf or not?"


    "Shall we ask you something?"


    "Who are you, and why do you speak ill of old Lu?"


    "If you don''t want to die, please kneel down and apologize quickly!"


    At the moment, the thin figure has not yet reached the island.


    On the island, there is no patience.


    However, the figure in the distance turned a deaf ear to this man''s scolding.


    He stepped on the Pinghu Lake and walked quietly.


    In addition to the gurgling sound of water, there is no sound in the front of heaven and earth.


    "Give you something shameless."


    "Don''t talk, right? Today I''ll call you to talk!"


    Angry, among the crowd, a big fat man jumped to his feet and immediately cut to the front with a huge axe.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, this strong man with big ears left the shore only a few dozen meters away. Before he could get close to him, he suddenly smashed his whole body.


    As if the ground glass, flesh and blood of the body, but fragmented.


    Thousands of flesh and blood, scattered like rain.


    "This..."


    "this... This..."


    "what''s going on here?"


    There was no doubt that the strange scene in front of him shocked the people.


    Zhang Xinyu, Yang Zijiang and other people were scared to shout directly.


    He Yurou also looks pale and scared.


    You know, in the eyes of the public, the fat faced man was broken.


    They didn''t see any attack at all.


    A good man, in order to protect LV Songliang a second ago, he also rushed to the front in anger.


    In a second, it''s a piece of meat.


    Such a strange thing, naturally let countless people panic.


    For a moment, all the previous scolding had disappeared.


    On everyone''s face, there is fear and fear.


    "Well?"


    Finally, seeing here, Lu Songliang, who had been quiet and silent, frowned slightly.


    Others can''t see that he is a great master. Naturally, he can.


    The fat faced man did not fall out of thin air.


    But by countless fierce force, to thousands of cuts.


    This martial arts attainments can not be used by ordinary strong men.


    That is to say, the strength of the strange comer in front of him is at least that of a master.


    A martial arts master came to stir up the feast of his title?


    This makes Lu Songliang have to be solemn.


    "He Chen, do you know this man?"


    Lu Songliang first asked to the side of the congratulatory Chen.


    He Chen is also a highly respected strong man in Yanxia. He has been helping to deal with the affairs of the martial arts in the temple of martial arts all the year round. He contacts more people than LV Songliang.


    "I don''t know."


    "At least it''s not on the list of masters in the summer."


    He Chen old face is dignified, deep voice says.


    He Chen knows all the people on the master list.


    But the man in front of him is obviously no longer in this category.


    "That''s strange."


    Hearing this, Lu Songliang''s eyebrows were undoubtedly deeper.


    At last, he was no longer silent. He jumped up and flashed. He also appeared on the water surface of the West Lake and looked at the man from a distance.


    At this time, Lu Songliang just saw that the man in front of him was just a young man.

 Chapter 2882

    At a young age, they have such strength.


    The other side is undoubtedly a little too young.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    "What do you mean by coming here today?"


    Lu Songliang''s words are cold, and there is a sense of coldness in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Obviously, the other party made trouble in his own title feast, which already irritated Lu Songliang.


    If the other side does not give a joint explanation, I am afraid LV Songliang will not give up.


    As Lu Songliang came to the lake, the young figure in front of him gradually stopped.


    He stopped and looked up slowly.


    In the face of LV Songliang''s question, he said slowly.


    "Jiang Dong Ye Fan."


    "To clean up the LV family."


    What?!!


    Ye Fan''s words, like a huge stone falling into the sea, for a time, set off a huge wave.


    Especially after hearing Ye Fan''s name, all the people present were struck by lightning.


    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    "Is he... Ye Fan?"


    "The fallen matchless title, ye... Ye Fan?"


    "My God."


    "How could that be possible?"


    There was an uproar, and everyone trembled.


    Everyone looks like a ghost, looking at the young figure in front.


    Who could have thought that a man who has fallen for more than half a year has appeared again at this moment?


    Moreover, as soon as they appeared, they threatened to wipe out the LV family?


    What is he going to do?


    Is it impossible for Lu Songliang to kill the new title?


    "My God ~"


    "the world is crazy."


    In the crowd, some people howled, only felt the scalp numb.


    Even they are, let alone Lu Hua.


    At the moment of hearing Ye Fan''s name, LV Hua was frightened.


    Squatting on the ground.


    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    "Is he really, really Ye Fan?"


    "He... He didn''t die?"


    LV Hua''s brain is blank, and the whole person is almost stupid.


    What do you mean.


    Now LV Hua is.


    Among all the people present, Lu Hua really saw Ye Fan''s strength.


    This is a young man in America who is trying to defeat the strong in all countries.


    This is not afraid of Chumen, arrogant, even kill two Chumen elders of super cruel.


    This is the power of one person, against the two titles of the peerless monster!


    Lu Hua experienced the fear of being dominated by Ye Fan.


    Now the people who have fallen are back.


    We can imagine how strong LV Hua''s despair and fear are.


    What''s more, LV Hua is well aware of what he has done in the past six months, which is unexpected to Ye Fan.


    There is no doubt that once he fell into the hands of Ye Fan, it must be the end of a thousand cuts and no burial place.


    Lu Hua is not afraid to be strange.


    Now he wants to dig a hole in the ground and bury himself.


    But when LV Hua was in a panic, his father suddenly grasped his wrist.


    The temperature from his father''s palm made LV Hua feel secure for a moment.


    "Xiaohua, don''t worry."


    "The present is different from the past."


    "If it had been, we Lv''s family might have been afraid of Ye Fan''s three points."


    "But now, your grandfather is in the title."


    "We don''t have to be afraid of him even if we fight alone."


    "What''s more, there is a family behind us."


    "So, even if ye fan is not dead, there is no need to panic."


    "Your grandfather, and your family, will protect you."

 Chapter 2883

    "Father... Father, really?"


    "Is grandfather really willing to fight against a Grandmaster for me?"


    "Grandfather, will you hand me over?"


    Lu Hua is obviously flustered. Even if his father is around, his voice is still shaking.


    After all, he and Ye Fan''s strength gap is too big.


    If he fights alone, he is not the enemy of Ye Fan.


    The only thing he can rely on now is the family.


    However, LV Hua was also afraid that his grandfather would give up himself for the sake of family interests.


    Compared with a Grandmaster, he Lu Hua is too insignificant after all.


    Growing up in such big families since childhood, Lu Hua also knows that for any big family, family interests are always "terrible farts."


    "It''s just a conceited, arrogant, and compulsive asshole."


    "Sooner or later, someone else will have to die." At the mention of Ye Fan, Chu Wenfei gritted his teeth angrily.


    But no one noticed that he Yurou, on the other side, after learning that the young man in front of him was really Ye Fan, the intoxicating smile on the corner of his mouth never disappeared.


    "Are you really Ye Fan?"


    "The unrivalled young master?"


    "You... Didn''t you fall?"


    When people tremble, Lu Songliang, on the West Lake, has a pair of old eyes.


    Even the tone of his speech is a little guilty and unexpected.


    "Fall?"


    "You LV family has not been wiped out, my Ye Fan will not fall?"


    Ye Fan a sneer, the words in the rage, so that the foot of the West Lake water set off surging waves.


    "Matchless master, what do you mean?"


    "You and I have never known each other. Why do you say such words when you come up and threaten to trample on my LV family?"


    "Don''t you think that''s too much, sir?"


    Lu Songliang is a man of old age.


    After the initial accident, it soon calmed down.


    At this time, he faced Ye Fan, not only did not show any guilt and shame, on the contrary, he also spoke up and asked Ye Fan in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2884

    "What''s more, today is the day when I was granted the title."


    At this time, the high-level military envoys are standing on the grand event of the four sides


    "But you don''t know the difference between the red and the white. You make a big fuss about the title banquet of Lu, which disturbs the interest of the guests."


    "Of course, if you look down on me, it''s all right. But today, you''re not only beating the face of Lu, but also the face of the temple of martial arts. It''s the face of all the martial arts masters in China."


    "Before you go your own way, you''d better weigh yourself up to the consequences of this incident?"


    Lu Songliang''s words are full of chill and threat.


    Before entering the title, Lu Songliang had no respect for ye fan.


    After all, LV Songliang thinks that he has a high level of seniority, and he is respected by people everywhere he goes.


    Before that, LV Songliang went to Yanshan, and those who were strong in the temple of martial arts also treated him with courtesy. He was worthy of the title of LV Lao.


    Ye Fan, however, is a younger generation.


    In the past, before LV Songliang was granted the title, he was afraid of Ye Fan even though he could not look up to this younger generation.


    Now, he has been given the title, Ye Fan naturally has nothing to fear.


    "That''s right!"


    "Lao Lu is my martial arts master."


    "It''s more than enough to be your grandfather because of his seniority."


    "You are the title master. When you see the elder martial arts master, you should worship."


    "What''s more, today is the day when Lu Lao was granted the title."


    "Master Wushuang has come to make trouble at this time, but he still talks nonsense. Don''t you think he is too lawless?"


    ...


    "if you don''t respect your predecessors, you can''t even respect the temple of martial arts?"


    ...


    "I''m sorry to Mr. Lu soon


    It is no doubt that LV Songliang''s words have brought Ye Fan a label of great treachery.


    As expected, with the fall of LV Songliang''s words, all the martial arts people around him all criticized Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was accused of being domineering and domineering. He did not respect his predecessors and the top of the martial god.


    He Chen, the special envoy of the temple of martial arts, who ranked the 10th in the list of masters, also glared at Ye Fan with a slight anger: "matchless master, I am happy for you on behalf of the temple of Wu to see you come back alive."


    "However, I don''t care if there is any misunderstanding between matchless and Master Lu or between LV''s family, please talk about it later."


    "Today, it''s the banquet of conferring the title of Master Lu in the temple of martial arts."


    "I believe that no matter the swordsman, the boxer emperor, the God of war and others, will not want to see such important occasions. Will someone make trouble?"


    "Listen to me, we are all compatriots. If you have any enmity, please report to the martial law court."


    "At that time, right and wrong, I will give master Wushuang justice."


    He Chen stands out at this time, persuades Ye Fan to be rational and asks Ye Fan to settle the dispute through official channels.


    And Ye Fan smell speech, immediately smile.


    "What a martial arts court?"


    "Right or wrong?"


    "Good one, give me justice?"


    The laughter was harsh and powerful.


    Only if thunder rolls across the sky.


    Finally, Ye Fan''s face is already a forest, like the return of hell, Shura!


    "Do you really think that ye fan still believes in your temple of martial arts? Still believe in your so-called martial law court? "


    "Go to the temple of war in NIMA, to the court of martial law in NIMA."


    "Lao Tzu''s justice is to be guarded by myself!"


    "No need of you."

 Chapter 2885

    In the nine days, Ye Fan''s roar of anger, like endless thunder, rolled across the sky.


    The river of heaven trembles and the West Lake sets off waves thousands of miles away.


    The deafening sound only made Chu Wenfei and others feel that the periosteum is almost cracked.


    In this world, only Ye Fan''s angry voice echoes.


    Especially that sentence, Lao Tzu''s justice, I will guard by myself!


    Although only a few words, but if the morning bell and evening drum, enlightening the deaf.


    He followed his mother and was expelled from the Chu family.


    For so many years, Ye Fan has been wandering between life and death. He has fought more than 1000 battles.


    After so many years of life and death struggle, Ye Fan has already understood a truth.


    That''s the so-called justice. It''s not given by others, not by some nonsense martial law court, but by oneself.


    Just like his trip to America, he did not do much planning to protect his family, so he accepted the mission of the temple of martial arts to serve the country.


    Why?


    It is because he thinks that Huaxia Wudao will help him take good care of the rear, which will let him have no worries.


    But what happened?


    His parents nearly died, Mu orange is almost defiled, his life will be destroyed once.


    What about the temple of martial arts he believed in?


    He did not provide enough shelter for his family. Instead, he acted as the umbrella of the Lu family and acted as a tiger.


    As for the martial arts court, it''s a joke.


    Not only did not stop Lu Hua''s behavior, but also encouraged his arrogance.


    All this, how can we not be angry?


    However, Ye Fan''s words once again infuriated the public.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "You little generation, the temple of martial god has given you the title and honor. You don''t know how to be grateful, and how dare you blaspheme the temple of martial god?"


    "It''s so treacherous


    "When I go back, I will report your arrogance to the master of swordsmanship and the emperor of boxing."


    "At that time, the temple of martial arts will definitely punish you!"


    "Don''t think that if you become a title, you will have no law and no one can cure you?"


    "I tell you that you are not the only one who has the title of China!"


    He Chen angry old face iron green, pointing to Ye Fan angry voice roar way.


    For so many years, Ye Fan was the first to dare to scold in front of him.


    Originally, the martial arts circle had a lot of complaints about Ye Fan''s title. Most people were not convinced of him, including he Chen himself.


    Now ye fan today and big explosion rude, face-to-face swearing, he Chen naturally can not help, angry refutation.


    "Don''t bother. When I clean up the LV family, I will only go to Yanshan, the temple of martial god."


    "When the time comes, whoever wants to play will play with him!"


    Ye Fan''s words can be said to be a complete surprise.


    For a moment, all the people present were deeply shocked by him.


    What does he want to do?


    Do you want to fight Yanshan by yourself, or not?


    "You ~ you ~"


    "upright arrogance!"


    ...


    "really arrogant!"


    He Chen''s body trembled and scolded.


    "It''s really the scum of Chinese martial arts to utter such wild words."


    "I have said for a long time that even if this son does not die, it will also be a great trouble to my Chinese martial arts in the future ~"


    ...


    the people around, in addition to trembling, also said angrily.


    You know, in the Chinese martial arts world, the temple of martial arts is the holy land of martial arts in the hearts of countless warriors, which is the existence of faith.

 Chapter 2886

    No matter the God of war, the swordsman and the boxer, everyone in the six pillars state is the idol and hero in the eyes of all Chinese warriors.


    Ye Fan has now denounced the temple of martial arts in public, and openly disrespected the swordsman and other people. Undoubtedly, he has taken the world''s great disrespect. It is not surprising that ye fan has provoked public anger.


    Ye Fan doesn''t care about people''s scolding.


    He never cares what he thinks in the hearts of these ants.


    He learned martial arts, to get is a clear conscience, to seek is happy gratitude and hatred, and to do as he pleases.


    Any thing, only follow their own heart, how can these secular ants be bound?


    Even if it''s against the world, what!


    If you touch the bottom line of Ye Fan, you will be the master of the temple of Wu God. He will not miss it.


    Therefore, Ye Fan did not pay any attention to the so-called special envoy of the martial god hall. Instead, he looked at the front, and his cold eyes were always on LV Songliang''s body.


    "You are the old dog of the LV family, Lu Songliang?"


    "Hand over LV Hua, I can keep your whole body."


    "Otherwise, today, I will let all the members of the LV family die without a burial place!"


    The sound of freezing cold resounds from all directions.


    Hearing this, the faces of the people present trembled again.


    "Hungry, mowing!"


    "This Ye Fan, really thought that if he was given a bad title, he would get heaven?"


    "First of all, he did not respect the temple of Wu, but now he threatened to kill Lu Lao?"


    "He is a little hairy boy. He has been practicing martial arts for more than 20 years."


    "Lu Lao''s hundred years of skill is the foundation of his life."


    "What''s he going to do with Mr. Lu?"


    Among the crowd, the crowd sneered.


    Even Chu Wenfei and others also felt that Ye Fan''s words were just fantastic.


    "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, for so long, your boasting and boasting character has not changed at all."


    "I just don''t know if you will be as lucky as before this time."


    Chu Wenfei also shakes his head and smiles, and looks at Ye Fan''s eyes as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Although he doesn''t know martial arts, the people around him do.


    Now these experts think ye fan is looking for death, which is beyond his ability. Chu Wenfei also thinks so.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t be impulsive."


    "What the old man said just now is right. If there is anything, go to the government and take legal action alive."


    "You must not take personal revenge ~"


    "if something happens to you, those who care about you will be very sad..."


    at this time, he Yurou, who has been silent all the time beside Chu Wenfei, suddenly calls out to Ye Fan in the distance, full of strong worries in her beautiful eyes.


    However, he Yurou''s words have not finished, they are Chu Wenfei, Yang Zijiang and others pulled over.


    "Shit!"


    "Yurou, what are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "That son of a bitch wants to die himself. Let him die."


    "We''ll just watch."


    "What do you say to that idiot?"


    Chu Wenfei is frightened, for fear that others will regard them as Ye Fan''s accomplices again.


    Fortunately, he Yurou''s voice was not very loud, and Chu Wenfei stopped them in time, so few people paid attention to them.


    At this time, all people''s eyes are still on Ye Fan.


    "Old Lu, don''t talk nonsense to him!"


    "I do not respect you now."


    "It can be said that there is no tolerance for sin."


    "Mr. Lu, why don''t you take this opportunity to do justice for heaven."


    "Help me to cut off this scum in the martial arts of China ~"


    "never be in trouble again!"


    ....

 Chapter 2887

    As one person takes the lead, it stirs up a thousand waves among the crowd.


    Soon, more and more people in the crowd echoed.


    "Yes, take the opportunity to kill him!"


    "Never get sick after death ~"


    ...


    "even if you don''t die, you have to abolish his cultivation."


    "So that he can know what it means to be old and young, superior and inferior? What is respect for your predecessors


    ...


    the crowd said.


    At the end of the day, these people even went to the Bank of the lake and prayed to Lu Songliang: "please, old Lu, act for heaven, and kill the scum of martial arts!"


    ...


    "please, Mr. Lu, act on behalf of heaven and kill these maniacs!"


    ...


    behind him, the crowd was furious.


    After hearing these words, Lu Songliang suddenly appeared a smile of success.


    Yes, the reason why he put such a big hat on Ye Fan just now is to win people''s support.


    As long as the public opinion is on his side, then he will really kill Ye Fan, which is also in line with the public opinion and the people''s will.


    At that time, even if the temple of Wu pursued him, there would be no reason.


    Lu Songliang has always attached great importance to reputation and morality.


    To harm our compatriots is, after all, a way to undermine the declaration.


    But now, morality is on his side. He killed Ye Fan and inflamed Xia Wu Dao. Naturally, no one criticized him.


    On the contrary, he will gain another wave of fame and prestige.


    Yes, in fact, from the time he knew that this man was Ye Fan, LV Songliang had already started to kill.


    Of course, he knew what ye fan came for revenge this time.


    From the moment when they inspired LV Hua to take over the capital of Ye Fan, there was an irreconcilable contradiction with Ye Fan.


    Before, the LV family thought Ye Fan had fallen, so they didn''t care about it.


    But now that ye fan has come back alive, LV Songliang naturally wants to take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate future troubles.


    Otherwise, it will be very hard for anyone who has been thinking about him.


    Now, the trick has worked.


    Naturally, Lu Songliang did not have to worry about it.


    He raised his head, and his old face was dignified and proud.


    "Matchless master, can you hear the voice of the people?"


    "You have offended the temple of martial arts, profaned my belief in martial arts in the hot summer, and now you threaten to kill my family of Lu."


    "You are cruel, murderous, domineering and treacherous. It''s hard for you to tolerate."


    "Now, I will carry on the meaning of my burning Xia people and do things for heaven."


    "Just in time, let''s let today''s war become the world-famous battle of Lu Songliang."


    "With your blood, shape my glory!"


    The voice of majesty resounds from the sky.


    Between words, this world, began to boil.


    The surging power, as if summoned, converged madly towards the top of the West Lake.


    And the breath of Lu Songliang is also climbing at a terrible speed.


    Around the wind surging, under the foot of the lake like a vast sea Pentium.


    Countless water waves actually condensed into layers of water mist at this time.


    In the hazy mist, Lu Songliang stood aloof.


    In the distance, as if banished in the clouds.


    Looking at the scene, countless people look at LV Songliang''s eyes, no doubt more respectful.


    "It''s worthy of being called a master."


    "I haven''t made a move yet, but I''m so powerful that I''ve already been surging like a vast sea."


    "If for a while, old Lu would do his best, how terrible and spectacular would it be?"


    .......

 Chapter 2888

    Among the crowd, people were talking about it.


    The words are full of excitement and expectation.


    The title master has always been standing at the peak of martial arts.


    So many people present, before this, almost have not seen a title master, let alone appreciate the dignity of a powerful title.


    Now, the battle between the two titles is about to start.


    Looking at Xia Wu Dao, this is a very rare war.


    "Yes ~"


    "it''s said that the power of titles is comparable to a million masters."


    "Before, the recognition of those with strong titles only came from the words in the book."


    "Today, we can be in the scene, so close to watch the war."


    "We have witnessed the history ~"


    ... Br >


    on the West Lake, the war has not started.


    But the onlookers, already excited.


    While saying, one side also does not blink of the dead staring at the front.


    That excited look, as if to witness a miracle.


    "See, son?"


    "See your grandfather''s power?"


    "My family, Lu, has a history of hundreds of years."


    "But your grandfather is definitely the greatest person in the history of the Lu family."


    "Next, you have to enjoy the war."


    "Appreciate how your grandfather is a maniac. I appreciate the LV family, and how to get to the top of the ranks of martial arts in the hot summer. "


    "More important, of course, is to understand how your grandfather fought."


    "You will be able to feel a part of the experience and experience, which will be of great benefit to your future cultivation of martial arts."


    Behind the crowd, a father and son watched from afar.


    These two people, of course, are Lu Hua and his father Lu Ziming.


    At this time, LV Ziming was teaching LV Hua with great care. There was confidence in his old father and ardent expectation for his son.


    However, listening to LV Ziming''s tone, it seems that the victory of the battle is in hand.


    Think about it. On the one hand, he is a younger generation who has not been famous for more than 20 years.


    On the other hand, it is the martial arts master who has been famous for many years, has high expectations of martial morality in the burning Xia Dynasty, and has a hundred years of history.


    Even though Lu Songliang has just been granted the title, in the eyes of many people, elder LV has accumulated a lot of experience and has accumulated a hundred years of experience, which is still beyond the ability of a small posterity.


    Lu Ziming is not the only one who has this idea.


    It can be said that''s what everyone here thinks.


    However, his father''s comfort did not let LV Hua''s uneasiness dissipate.


    Others have not seen Ye Fan''s ability, but he LvHua has.


    At that time, in the rain forest land, hundreds of strong men in the martial arts of various countries could not help this young man.


    With one punch and one foot, the master of Chumen was defeated.


    At that time, Ye Fan, before showing his dignity, was not like this. He was regarded as an idiot and thought that he was seeking his own death?


    But as a result, the last smile is still this young man.


    His age is as simple as that of countless young people.


    Therefore, even if everyone is not optimistic about Ye Fan at this time, LV Hua still can''t help but ask: "grandfather, is it really his opponent?"


    Hum ~


    suddenly, just at this moment, a loud and clear sound of swords broke the last silence of the world.


    The crowd saw, in the depth of Tianhe, a green light.


    Then, a seven foot green peak flew from the distant horizon.


    As electricity as light.


    In an instant, he flew into Lu Songliang''s hands.


    With the long sword in hand, Lu Songliang set foot on the sky, and at the next moment, he slashed with his sword.


    "Take your life, young man!"


    Whoa!


    The wind surged and the waves rose.


    A battle at the top of the line!

 Chapter 2889

    Hua ~


    when Lu Songliang''s sword was raised, he saw that the water of Wanqing lake was boiling in an instant.


    The long lake is surging.


    The surging water, as if summoned, all converged under Lu Songliang''s sword.


    People can see that there are ten thousand tons of lake water, wrapped in sword Qi, almost congealed into ice.


    Then, with the irresistible momentum, toward the front of Ye Fan, suddenly cut down.


    The wind and waves along the way are just like ocean storms.


    Jingtao Pai case, broken boulders, like ice and snow rolled up by the wind and waves, splashed everywhere.


    Looking from afar, it looks like a silver dragon, roaming all over the world, swallowing the sky.


    "My God!"


    "Is this the dignity of the title master?"


    "With all one''s hands and feet, the lake is turned upside down and the rocks are broken."


    "Even the earth under your feet trembles under its authority?"


    After seeing LV Songliang''s attack, the people watching the battle on the island in the distance were full of trembling faces, and were undoubtedly more frightened and frightened.


    Even though, they have seen from the book, the ability of the title master is overwhelming.


    However, now in the scene, personally experience, that kind of shock is undoubtedly more intense.


    Until now, they finally understand why the title of the territory for countless warriors, such as moths to the fire general persistent pursuit.


    All this, just because of the power of the title, is really fascinating.


    "If I had mastered my grandfather''s strength, how could I have been so insulted in the rainforest


    "How could the God of war command me on Yunding mountain


    "If I am a title, how dare the martial law court of Yanshan dare to judge me?"


    "If I have the power of title, why should I be so afraid of Ye Fan?"


    Among the crowd, LV Hua, who was full of fear before, suddenly disappeared after seeing his grandfather''s ability.


    Among the eyebrows, only a piece of hot and yearning.


    It is the desire for power, is the longing and pursuit of the title of the territory.


    Even these martial arts people are so shocked, not to mention Yang Zijiang and Zhang Xinyu,.


    "Lying trough!"


    "This... This..."


    "is this a movie?"


    ...


    "no, domestic movies can''t make this special effect..."


    Yang Zijiang and his wife are shaking crazy.


    Looking at Lu Songliang, who was standing in the void and the water gathering into a dragon, his eyes were almost staring out because of his fright and trembling.


    I just think it''s so disillusioned. It''s like watching a movie.


    So many years of world view almost collapsed at this time.


    It is hard for them to imagine that the original manpower can be so powerful.


    "Dead ~"


    "that brother finished the ball."


    "In such a powerful situation, even if the brother is made of iron, I''m afraid it will be broken by the old man''s sword."


    Yang Zijiang screamed in horror, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes, full of pity. He felt that there was no possibility of survival for this young man.


    "Yes."


    "It''s strange to live."


    "He is also looking for death. Is it not good for Jiangdong to be his own gangster leader?"


    "I have to run into other people''s territory and play wild."


    "Think this is Jiangdong?"


    Chu Wenfei echoed.


    However, when everyone was shocked by LV Songliang''s power.


    On the top of the West Lake, Ye Fan still stands still.


    There is a sword like dragon in front and a river sweeping behind.


    However, Ye Fan is expressionless, standing horizontally for a long time.


    Beautiful face, no joy and no sorrow, people can not see the slightest emotion.


    Looking at the cold eyes, always calm.


    No one knows what kind of edge is contained in the deep eyes of the young man in front of him.

 Chapter 2890

    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter with this matchless master?"


    "Why not


    "Are you scared


    Many people frown and wonder at the sight.


    "It shouldn''t be ~"


    "although the junior is still a junior, even if it is not a real name, it is still a strong one who has been granted a title."


    "You won''t be frightened by old Lu?"


    In the crowd, some people felt strange.


    I just think the so-called matchless master is too watery.


    Not even struggling?


    "Nothing strange."


    "I''ve heard my grandfather say that the title master is as powerful as the abyss, as powerful as a rainbow."


    "Under the pressure of the title master, many people just feel like the top of Mount Tai and can''t even move."


    "It''s obvious that ye fan is shocked by LV Lao''s pressure."


    "At this time, even if he wants to make a move, he can''t move at all."


    At this time, an old man with one eye came out, stroking his beard, and explaining to the crowd with his oath.


    "I see."


    "I''ll tell you why Ye Fan didn''t move in the face of Lu Lao''s offensive."


    "It turned out to be shocked by the prestige of the title master."


    "In that case, everything will be explained."


    When they heard the one eyed old man''s words, they nodded in succession, and their intuition suddenly brightened.


    At this time, LV Songliang''s offensive has also come to Ye Fan.


    Bang ~


    with a loud sound, just like Mars hitting the earth, Lu Songliang''s vertical and horizontal sword Qi steadily cleaved Ye Fan.


    All of a sudden, it''s like a small nuclear bomb exploding here.


    Ye Fan at the foot of that piece of water, was born of evaporation clean.


    Wanqing lake water, also under the impact of this majestic energy, seems to be crazy in general, sweeping in all directions.


    Even on the surface of the lake several kilometers away, the tourists who took the beautiful people to go boating were also affected, and even people and boats directly overturned.


    Fortunately, they were close to the shore of the lake, and after they were overturned, they were carried directly to the shore by the huge waves.


    That brings the storm crazy roll, that sets off the huge waves.


    The so-called ten scenes of the West Lake are undoubtedly eclipsed by the broken bridge and the snow.


    "Ahhh ~"


    "run


    "Tsunami ~"


    "there is a tsunami ~"


    "the tsunami is coming ~"


    beyond the West Lake, there is no doubt that there is chaos.


    Thousands of tourists, almost running for their lives, seem to have to run out of the madness.


    And the warriors on the island in the middle of the lake are no exception. They are all patted on the ground by the waves.


    As for the red carpet and flowers, they were all swept away by the huge wave.


    Before this, no one thought that a single move would cause such great damage.


    The power of the title is really terrible.


    The wind and waves on the West Lake lasted for a long time, and finally, they returned to calm.


    "How about it?"


    "Is it over?"


    ...


    at this time, the warriors on the island in the middle of the lake all got up from the ground.


    Regardless of their wet clothes, they came together, and their eyes fell on the storm ahead.


    There, Lu Songliang was dressed in a long robe, with powerful eyebrows and eyes, and standing with a negative hand.


    Cangcang white, dancing with the wind, relegated like an immortal.

 Chapter 2891

    As for the place where ye stands, it is already empty.


    It''s like, it''s gone!


    "Yes?"


    "What about the younger generation?"


    "Did you escape?"


    Looking at the empty place ahead, all the people present are perplexed and curious. They seem to be looking for the trace of Ye Fan.


    Lu Songliang looked around. He looked down at the crowd, but he said with a proud smile: "don''t look for it."


    "Under my sword, how can the younger generation resist?"


    "It''s gone already!"


    "The madman is gone, the scum is gone."


    "In the future, you can rest assured."


    Lu Songliang said proudly.


    The powerful voice, just like thunder, sweeps all over the world.


    For a moment, the whole west lake was echoed by Lu Songliang.


    When they heard the words, they worshipped one after another.


    "It''s true that old Lu is so powerful!"


    "Worthy of the title of" Qingyun "


    "We, congratulations to LV Lao, killed the maniac, and acted for heaven ~"


    ...


    "we, congratulations on LV Lao, killed the maniac, and acted for heaven ~"


    we were all very happy to learn that ye fan was dead.


    All the people came forward to worship in unison.


    The sonorous voice, respectful words, can be said to converge into a stream, impacting the whole world.


    Faced with the worship of the heroes, Lu Songliang stood with a negative hand, which can be described as high spirited.


    The whole person, seems to have reached the peak of life at this time.


    However, just as the public''s worship had just fallen, suddenly, a loud sneer sounded quietly.


    "Don''t you think it''s too early to say that now?"


    What?


    As soon as the words rang out, they exploded in the void like thunder.


    All the people present trembled.


    Even Lu Songliang himself, a pair of old eyes also suddenly shrink.


    "Is this the voice of the younger generation?"


    Between suspicions, everyone looked around in succession, but still did not see that young figure.


    When the crowd wondered where the voice came from.


    Hua ~


    the original silent lake was immediately exploded.


    The boundless curtain of water rises from the sky.


    But in that cascade of waves, a young figure, but from under the lake, step out.


    There was a smile on her pretty face.


    Just, that smile, how to look at it all makes people feel, creepy!


    "This... This..."


    "how is this possible?"


    "With all my strength, you will not die, or at least you will be seriously injured."


    "How can it be, intact?"


    "Tell me!"


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Looking at the leisurely walk in the general, slowly walking youth.


    In LV Songliang''s old eyes, there is a dignified color at last.


    The sword just now, though it had only one move, was the most powerful force of Lu Songliang.


    His purpose is to kill Ye Fan with one blow.


    Good take this, let oneself World War I become famous!


    However, LV Songliang never thought that ye fan was not dead. He even appeared here undamaged after bearing his own sword.


    How can Lu Songliang not be surprised?


    However, in the face of LV Songliang''s question, Ye Fan is a sneer.


    "You''re just a newcomer, and you dare to kill me


    "This is Ye Qingtian, the God of war in the hot summer, who dare not say so."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Lizi is arrogant ~"


    "dare to offend even the God of war?"


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Ye Fan''s words once again aroused the indignation of the crowd.


    Lu Songliang''s look was also completely gloomy: "Stinky boy, it''s really a big tone."


    "However, if you are young, you will not die under my sword. It seems that you have some kind of proud capital."


    "But then, I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky."

 Chapter 2892

    Deep words, on the West Lake, quietly sounded.


    No one knows what kind of murder and anger lie in Lu Songliang''s words?


    After that, everyone saw that Lu Songliang raised his head and roared.


    Within a kilometer radius, the surging energy of heaven and earth swept away again in the direction of Lu Songliang.


    Then, like a whale swallowing water, the surging energy was swallowed up by Lu Songliang.


    His whole body expanded immediately.


    It''s like a ball blown up.


    As a result, the blue veins on the forehead are also extremely bright exposed.


    "This... This..."


    "this is..."


    "my Lu family''s taboo art, explosive body?"


    The situation of LV dangliang''s father was startled.


    He never thought that ye fan would force his old father to such an extent.


    Even the taboo technique has been used.


    You know, although this explosive technique can greatly increase the power in a short period of time, it has great side effects after being used, and the lost power will take several years to recover.


    What''s more, when this secret skill is used, the danger it takes is extremely huge.


    A little careless, the whole person will be like a blown balloon, burst to death.


    It is for this reason that this explosive technique is banned by the Lu family and is forbidden by ordinary people.


    even those who have mastered this secret skill will take the risk to use this forbidden skill only when they are forced to a desperate situation.


    But now, Lu Songliang has used it.


    This undoubtedly represents that Ye Fan''s strength has made Lu Songliang extremely afraid.


    "Ye Fan, a young man, is really so powerful?"


    "To force my father to use forbidden techniques against him?"


    At this moment, there is no doubt that Lu Ziming''s heart is also somewhat bottomless.


    He thought that, with his father''s hundred years of information, to deal with a young generation of shallow details, is not a matter of hand.


    But now, no doubt, things have gone beyond his expectations.


    At this time, LV Songliang''s prestige has reached the extreme.


    Lu Songliang, who has swallowed up countless forces, is as big as a little giant.


    His face is majestic, bleak eyes look at Ye Fan, his hoarse voice is like the sound of crushed gravel.


    "You can push me to this point."


    "If you fall here, you will be proud of yourself ~"


    Bang ~


    in the angry words, Lu Songliang''s feet suddenly stepped down on the lake under his feet.


    All at once, the West Lake was boiling again.


    At the same time, there are nine water columns rising from LV Songliang''s feet.


    After each column of water rushes out, it turns into a 100 meter long water dragon.


    The sky swept, nine dragons flying in the sky.


    Lu Songliang''s fingers in the sky, pulling the hundred Zhang dragon, toward Ye Fan''s place, suddenly cut.


    "Young generation, eat me, Fu Long Xiang Tian!"


    Whoosh ~


    the wind is roaring and the birds are singing.


    Under the Tianhe River, the nine Jiaolong, with incomparable potential, swept across Tianhe.


    However, in the strong wind, Ye Fan is still calm.


    He had a calm look and a pretty face.


    Deep pupil, reflecting the sea of stars.


    Finally, when the nine water dragons were about to fall, the youth here finally moved.


    This move, it is the rock breaks the sky!

 Chapter 2893

    Under the Tianhe River, I can see Ye Fan''s body like a streamer, rising from the sky in an instant.


    Then, he heard a dragon chant, resounding through the world.


    Ye Fan''s upper clothes and robes are also quietly exploded under the sound of the dragon.


    His upper body was bare, and there was gold on his bronze skin.


    The moving muscles are like a python.


    No one knows, at this time ye fan that thin body, what kind of majestic power?


    More than that, behind Ye Fan, there is an empty shadow of the golden dragon, quietly emerging.


    Body of King Kong, shadow of flying dragon.


    After a year, Ye Fan''s dragon spirit body, again appeared in the world!


    Just watching from a distance, people will feel that there is a tremendous force coming, almost suffocating.


    "This... What kind of move is this?"


    "Can you summon the golden dragon?"


    All the people on the island in the middle of the lake were shocked.


    They stare at the unreal dragon shadow in front of them.


    They had never heard of this kind of strange and mysterious skill, and they naturally felt shocked and surprised.


    "Hum ~"


    "beyond the gold and jade, it''s just a scandal."


    "I don''t believe it. My father has already used the forbidden skill. Can the bastard still fight against it?"


    Among the crowd, Lu Ziming clenched his hands and looked at the front fiercely.


    Lu Hua, who was beside him, did not speak.


    Just looking at the front with a gloomy look, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and no one knew what he was thinking at this time.


    Hua ~


    the force of Qi swept across the sea.


    That roll up the waves, like a thousand tons of boulders falling below.


    The majestic power almost devoured the whole island.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, master he Chen used martial arts to help people block these waves.


    Otherwise, the war of titles, just the power of the Qi, will be enough to kill those warriors on the island.


    "Die for me!"


    In the wind and rain, Lu Songliang once again heard a long drink.


    Later, the crowd saw Lu Songliang control the nine water dragons, turn the direction, and hit Ye Fan again.


    "This little generation is also an idiot!"


    "Jump into the air like this?"


    "Doesn''t he know that living in the air and having no place to escape from, he becomes a living target, waiting for others to fight?"


    Among the crowd, many shook their heads and laughed.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eyes is like looking at a dying man.


    However, where do they know that from the moment Ye Fan urged the dragon spirit body, he never thought of avoiding it, nor did he need to.


    If the road ahead is dangerous, he will go ahead!


    As expected, Ye Fan did not escape from LV Songliang''s majestic majesty.


    Ye Fan curls up with one hand and smashes down with a majestic punch.


    "What?"


    "Are you going to fight hard?"


    "My God!"


    "Is he mad?"


    "Fools all know that when facing the strong, we should avoid their edge."


    "But ye fan, is he ready to touch him


    Between the void, looking at that bathed in golden light and holding a heavy fist, the people present were suddenly surprised.


    How did they expect that ye fan should be so big?


    In the face of LV Songliang''s desperate attack, he was prepared to fight with bare hands.


    "What a madman?"


    "It''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers."


    he Chen is also surprised and shakes his head.


    I just think that the boy is really arrogant.


    Does he think that the fierce attack of the powerful man is what his body can resist?


    After all, it''s just killing yourself with eggs.

 Chapter 2894

    However, in the midst of public ridicule, Ye Fan''s heavy fist has already fallen.


    In front of him, in the most primitive way and with the most ferocious posture, he met with LV Songliang''s attack.


    However, Ye Fan''s rout did not appear. On the contrary, the water dragon in front of Ye Fan''s fist collapsed in an instant.


    The water column exploded, and thousands of water flowers flew all over the sky.


    Lu Songliang in the distance vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    At that moment, all people''s minds were trembling.


    However, at this time, Ye Fan, after a blow to burst a water dragon, is not reduced.


    He stepped on the river of heaven and kicked again.


    There were two low booms, one after another,


    and two water dragons burst in response.


    In this way, Ye Fan between the Tianhe, or fist or foot, or chop or chop.


    The golden light surges on the body, and the Dragon sings and howls behind.


    The force of surging fists is like surging waves.


    The strong wind is like the howling of tigers and wolves.


    Every time he hits, there will be a water dragon burst open.


    It''s going to be a storm every day.


    At this time, Ye Fan, the whole person becomes a ruthless killing machine.


    Every part of the body has become the sharpest weapon in the world.


    But under Ye Fan''s authority, LV Songliang''s attack was just like a local chicken and a dog, which broke down in an instant.


    In the end, Ye Fan''s two palms are out, and Shengsheng holds the throat of only two water dragons left.


    With the last two blasts, Lu Songliang tried his best to condense the nine water dragons, all of which collapsed.


    Just a few minutes, Ye Fan with the most primitive posture, the most ferocious way, the most eye shaking means, burst the audience.


    The power of surging, however, shook everyone.


    As for LV Songliang, as his attack was broken, his body immediately trembled, and several mouthfuls of blood, as if without money, were vomited out.


    "No.."


    "it''s impossible?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How can you defeat me so easily with my best shot?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible ~"


    on the West Lake, Lu Songliang was full of blood and his eyes were staring at the front. The whole person was almost ready to crack.


    A pair of old eyes, full of incredible color.


    He roared hysterically, his eyes were red, and the whole person seemed crazy.


    He really can''t accept that he was defeated in the first battle after he stepped into the title of master.


    He tried his best, but he didn''t hurt Ye Fan at all.


    Even if he used the family''s explosive technique, he still failed so miserably.


    "No ~"


    "this is impossible ~"


    Lu Songliang yelled again and again.


    The hysterical appearance is quite different from the arrogance and high spirited appearance of the previous enfeoffment.


    However, in the face of LV Songliang''s madness, Ye Fan naturally ignored.


    After destroying all the prestige of this LV Songliang, Ye Fan also converged.


    He looked down at the ants and looked down at LV Songliang, who was like a dog in front of him: "hand over LV Hua, I can keep your whole body."


    However, as if he had not heard Ye Fan''s words, Lu Songliang still shook his head and just repeated the same sentence.


    "It seems that you are not going to say it."


    "In that case, it''s useless for me to keep you."


    Words fall, Ye Fan eyebrows and eyes immediately cold.


    With a wave of his sleeve and robe, the sword in LV Songliang''s hand flew out immediately.


    Under Ye Fan''s control, he turns to LV Songliang''s eyebrows and Spurs away!

 Chapter 2895

    "No ~"


    "you can''t kill me!"


    "I''m the grand master, I''m the burning Xia Zhu state ~"


    "how dare you kill me, you little generation?"


    Looking at the long sword flying in the air, feeling Ye Fan''s penetrating killing intention, at this time, LV Songliang finally began to panic.


    His eyes were wide, and he seemed to cry out.


    Not only he, but also other people on the island in the middle of the lake, were all shocked.


    In particular, he Chen, the special envoy of the temple of martial arts, yelled: "Ye Fan, stop!"


    "Younger generation, dare you?"


    In the crowd, a lot of people were yelling.


    Lu Songliang was highly respected in the martial arts and Taoism circles and won the hearts of the people.


    Now, seeing ye fan want to kill LV Songliang completely, all the people present naturally can''t help but dissuade him one after another.


    However, how can they stop the killing of matchless titles?


    The next moment, I just heard a stab.


    A cold light flashed by.


    In LV Songliang''s shocked pupil, the sharp sword, like a knife cutting tofu, instantly pierced Lu Songliang''s head.


    After performing the taboo technique, LV Songliang was already at the end of his tether.


    In the face of Ye Fan''s attack, he is naturally vulnerable.


    Red blood, like blood gushing.


    At last, the sword held LV Songliang''s body, and directly nailed him to the stone pillars on the island.


    The hot blood dyed the banners on the pillar red.


    On the banner, there are also four characters on it.


    However, at this time, look again, the four words of the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing are so ironic.


    Silence.


    Dead silence!


    All the people here are trembling and silent.


    Everyone''s eyes widened and they looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Who could have thought that Lu Songliang, who had just returned to the eight barrens of Weigai, just fell like this?


    It is estimated that LV Songliang himself did not expect that the title ceremony, which made him ascend to the top of power and power, had become his own memorial ceremony?


    He practiced all his life, closed for a hundred days, and was killed shortly after he broke the border.


    Satire!


    Great irony.


    If I had known this, I guess LV Songliang would have killed him at the beginning, and would not have acquiesced in Lu Hua''s provoking Jiangdong forces.


    "This..."


    "master Qingyun, just... So dead?"


    After a long time of silence, there was a sound of cold air pumping quietly in this world.


    What happened just now happened so fast.


    From Ye Fan''s hand, to his powerful Crush, to Lu Songliang''s instant defeat, and even to be pierced by Ye Fan''s sword.


    All of this, almost all happened between the electric spark and the stone fire.


    You know, a few minutes ago, they were still cheering for Lu Songliang, congratulating him on his accession to the throne and on his great achievements.


    But in this short time, Lu Songliang, who has just been glorified, has become the ghost of Ye Fan''s sword.


    All this happened so suddenly that everyone was unprepared.


    Even some people, for a time, thought it was just an illusion, they were wrong.


    Ye Fan died, and Lu Songliang was the last to laugh.


    But their eyes rubbed and rubbed again.


    It was found that the man nailed to the stone pillar was still the old master of the LV family, LV Songliang.


    Until now, they realized that Lu Songliang had really fallen.


    "This..."


    "how is this possible?"


    "How can ye fan be so strong?"


    "He''s not as old as we are, I''m afraid."


    "My God, is this a monster?"


    Among the crowd, Yang Zijiang and Zhang Xinyu and others only felt frightened and said strangely.


    Chu Wenfei, on one side, is even more restless.


    Until now, Chu Wenfei realized how powerful Ye Fan was.

 Chapter 2896

    "No wonder, no wonder he was so young that he let all the big men of Jiangdong submit to him?"


    "No wonder, he is a country boy, a son-in-law, so that the four seas yield, the heroes kneel down."


    "It turns out that this is what he really depends on."


    "With this immortal power, he is not respected by Jiangdong. Who else can be respected by Jiangdong?"


    Chu Wenfei shook his head and said, finally, he even laughed.


    However, his smile is full of frustration and self mockery.


    Originally, Chu Wenfei thought that as long as he worked hard and was not willing to work hard, he would catch up with Ye Fan and even trample him under his feet in 20 or 30 years.


    But now, after appreciating Ye Fan''s real prestige, Chu Wenfei only thinks that his thought is so ridiculous.


    Although he was proud, Chu Wenfei also had self-knowledge.


    He is very clear, with his ability, not to say 30 years, even if you give him 100 years, I''m afraid it will not have the power of Ye Fan.


    The person who once despised himself found that he could not touch his fingertips in his whole life.


    Satire, great irony!


    The most painful thing in life is this.


    When Chu Wenfei was lost, he Yurou on one side always looked up at the young man in front of him.


    In the beautiful eyes, there is an indescribable light.


    I don''t know why, he Yurou only felt that the youth in front of him was so dazzling.


    At that time, Dongchang Lake was, and today''s, the top of the West Lake.


    He always seems to be working miracles.


    Tick tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick.


    Splashed on the ground, but fell to pieces.


    The clear and crisp sound is not only resounding in this place, but also reverberates in people''s hearts.


    As for LV Songliang, he has no life.


    "You... You..."


    "you killed him?"


    "You are such a young man. How dare you really kill old Lu?"


    "He is the master of the title, the pillar of our country, and the powerful title conferred by the temple of Wu himself."


    "You little generation, you are really brave!"


    Seeing LV Songliang''s miserable ending, he Chen, the special envoy of the temple of martial arts, is so angry that the whole person is shaking.


    He did not expect that ye fan had the courage to ignore his dissuasion and kill LV Songliang without blinking his eyes.


    Ye Fan''s behavior, no doubt let he Chen angry to.


    His blue veins burst out and he yelled at Ye Fan.


    "He is right


    "You puppet hand, you crazy devil."


    "If you don''t tell the whole story, you will kill him."


    "Let me inflame xiawu road and lose the pillar of a country."


    "You little generation, do you know the sin?"


    As he Chen takes the lead, more and more people come out of the crowd and scold Ye Fan.


    It seems that he would like to take revenge for Lu Songliang.


    Think about it. LV Songliang has great prestige in the martial arts and Taoism circles. He is a leader like figure in the southern provinces. He is extremely popular and highly respected.


    Ye Fan, however, is just a younger generation who has come from behind. He was originally controversial in the martial arts circle. Most of the martial arts elders did not like Ye Fan at all.


    Now, Ye Fan even killed LV Songliang. The people present are naturally angry, and all blame Ye Fan for his cruelty and cruelty.

 Chapter 2897

    "Guilty?"


    However, in the face of thousands of people''s criticism, Ye Fan is happy and fearless.


    He looked down upon all living beings and sneered.


    The sound of the forest and the powerful sound, like thunder, rings out quietly here.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "how dare you ask me to know my guilt


    "Ye Fan, what''s wrong with me?"


    "The family members of the LV family have disordered my foundation and harmed my relatives."


    "I don''t know how to repent, but I''m full of gossip and nonsense."


    "It is my great kindness to keep him whole."


    "Today''s ending is his own fault."


    "It''s the ants who have eyes but no eyes, regardless of right and wrong."


    "If I kill someone who should be killed, I will say that I am a puppet hand, and that I am a lunatic devil."


    "I dare to ask, if it was me who was killed today, would you criticize the old Lu family dog, saying that he was a demon and a puppet?"


    Ye Fan is very angry and laughs. He asks several questions in succession, but he blows up one after another in this world.


    Powerful voice, surging words, only if the stone falls, throwing sound.


    "Shut up!"


    "You summer scum, full of nonsense, tyrannical."


    "Mr. Lu, are you such a scum that you can be compared?"


    "What''s more, you dare to call me and other ants. You are so disrespectful to the elder Wudao."


    "It''s really treacherous!"


    The crowd angrily scolded. Then, all the present turned to look at he Chen, the special envoy of the martial god temple, and asked for orders one after another: "he Lao, can you still see this leaf who has done so?"


    "Mr. Lu is a highly respected person in Yanxia. He is the master of the martial god hall and the general of the pillar state of Yanxia."


    "Today, Ye Fan''s hand is dead."


    "This young generation acts like this, it is clear that he is fighting the face of the temple of martial arts, and completely stands on the opposite side of the whole hot summer martial road."


    "At this time, he has just finished the war, and his strength must be empty. Why don''t you do it and kill it completely with the momentum of thunder. "


    "Revenge for Mr. Lu, but also for my xiawu Road, eliminate the disaster, and act for heaven!"


    ...


    "yes."


    "He Lao, as the special envoy of the temple of martial arts, you must not be indifferent?"


    "Kill him as soon as he is empty."


    "I will be burning Xia Wu Dao''s harm, thoroughly eradicate, permanent aftereffect!"


    Among the crowd, an old man with one eye also came out and prayed bitterly.


    As several people took the lead, more and more people came out.


    At the end of the day, almost everyone''s eyes fell on that celebration.


    Now, Lu Songliang has fallen.


    Among all the people present, the most powerful and prestige is naturally the special envoy of the temple of martial arts, he Chen.


    Therefore, today''s people, of course, can only ask he Chen to kill Ye Fan.


    "He Lao, let''s go!"


    ...


    "yes, he Lao, you can do it ~"


    ...


    "please, he Lao, kill these scum, so as to correct the majesty of xiawu road. Remove the devil and defend the way ~ "


    ...


    for a while, the crowd was furious.


    On the Bank of the West Lake, hundreds of people all came forward to greet hechen with both hands clasping hands.


    The words of pure sincerity and the sound of sadness, like the torrent of nine days, resounded through the Bank of the West Lake.


    It is obvious that Ye Fan''s behavior of taking the world''s public opinion and killing LV Songliang has aroused public anger.


    For a moment, all the martial arts people present asked he Chen to come forward to kill Ye Fan, avenge LV Songliang, and eradicate the disaster for the inflamed Xia Wudao.

 Chapter 2898

    However, he Chen is not stupid. Although he is already interested in killing Ye Fan, Ye Fan is still the master of the title. That is to say, Ye Fan has just experienced a battle of titles. At this time, he Chen is still not confident that he can get rid of Ye Fan only by his own personal strength.


    Therefore, in the face of people''s advice, he Chen said in a deep voice: "this Ye Fan really deserves to die!"


    "To kill innocent people indiscriminately is atrocious."


    "You''re right. If you don''t take the opportunity to get rid of it today, it will become the biggest disaster for me to inflame xiawu road in the future."


    "However, although this young generation is at the end of its tether at this time, it is not stiff for a hundred footed insect to die."


    "If you want to kill him, I''m far behind."


    "We must work together to wipe out the younger generation with thousands of efforts."


    He Chen''s words can be said to be echoed.


    In a moment, all the people present responded.


    "Good!"


    "We work together ~"


    "kill the thief!"


    "Do things for heaven!"


    Whoosh ~


    all of a sudden, several figures rose from the crowd.


    When the storm swept through, a series of moves began to gather under the people.


    "Wave legs!"


    ...


    "fengxingquan ~"


    ...


    "Wuji sword ~"


    ...


    "mantis claw ~"


    ...


    or fist or palm, or chop or chop.


    All kinds of attacks were released without reservation.


    It can be said that the eight immortals cross the sea, showing their magic power!


    In order to kill Ye Fan, these people are also fighting, one by one their own skills, all use out.


    The whole west lake is boiling like boiling water.


    In front of these people, perhaps alone out, each person''s strength is not strong enough.


    But what about when ten people, a hundred people get together?


    As the saying goes, a hundred rivers make a sea, and a single fire starts a prairie fire.


    When countless weak people gather together, natural also can burst out incomparably majestic strength.


    In the crowd after the attack, the crowd of hechen, also no longer hesitated.


    His brows and eyes are cold and his old eyes are like torches.


    In the field of elixir, there is energy gathering.


    Within the muscles and veins, there is Qi and blood galloping.


    Infinite power, began to gather toward its palm.


    The whole person is just like a strong bow gradually opening.


    Until the end, the full moon.


    "Overlord God''s palm!"


    Bang ~


    a deep explosion can be said to be a great surprise.


    It will be released in an instant.


    In the distance, Chu Wenfei and others saw a majestic palm print sweeping out.


    Until they come together with the attack of the crowd.


    As the saying goes, quantitative change causes qualitative change.


    With so many people working together, the countless attacks converged and formed a huge energy storm.


    Like a wild beast, he roared and roared in the direction of Ye Fan.


    Along the way, the wind and cloud roll, the rock avalanche.


    The whole west lake was almost overturned.


    "This ~"


    "this..."


    looking at such a terrible scene in front of them, Chu Wenfei, Yang Zijiang and others were completely shocked.


    In the eyebrow eye, is full of shock color.


    It''s hard for them to imagine that this kind of scene which only appears in the movies on weekdays can be seen by their own eyes today.


    The original manpower, can be so powerful?


    Chu Wenfei and his colleagues only felt that their world outlook over the past decades was fragmented at this moment!


    However, when Chu Wenfei and others were shocked, only he Yurou clenched his little hand and looked at the front without blinking her beautiful eyes. Her eyebrows were full of worry.


    She did not know, in the face of so many people''s attack, Ye Fan can still withstand?

 Chapter 2899

    Roaring and rumbling ~


    the strength is sweeping, and the huge waves are towering.


    The attack of the people, just like the general ocean storm swept the four sides, with unparalleled momentum, toward Ye Fan''s place, and gathered away.


    Under the Tianhe River, the young man stood with his hands.


    Indifferent eyebrows and eyes, just like this overlooking all living beings under the feet, also overlooking the sweeping majestic offensive, listening to the vicious words from all living beings under the feet.


    For a moment, Ye Fan immediately laughed.


    The laughter was heavy, cold, and full of sarcasm.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "the LV family cheated me. Now even you ants dare to cheat me?"


    "That''s it."


    "If you want to fight, fight."


    "Why should I be afraid of people when I have been in Chu Tian''s life?"


    "If one kills me, I will kill another."


    "If ten people kill me, I will kill ten."


    "If a hundred people kill me, I will kill a hundred."


    "If the people of the world kill me, I will kill all the people in the world!"


    Ye Fan''s cold laughter, with incomparable forest.


    The power of terror is like a storm.


    The river of heaven trembles and the West Lake rushes.


    For a time, the world was almost as cold as an ice cellar.


    "This... This"


    looking at the scene in front of them, Chu Wenfei and others trembled again.


    How could they have never thought that ye fan would be so dignified just by drinking it?


    The majestic and majestic momentum is not weaker than the joint attack of a hundred people in front of us.


    "Well, bravado."


    "You don''t have to panic."


    "This son of a bitch has just finished the war, and it must be the end of his tether."


    "We fight together, and he can''t fight against it alone."


    He Chen in the crowd yelled, cheering for everyone.


    "That''s right!"


    "It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. Can''t so many of us fight against him alone?"


    "And kill all the people in the world?"


    "It''s ridiculous and arrogant."


    People responded.


    Between the words, the authority on the hand once again fierce several points.


    At the same time, Ye Fan, who has been quiet and motionless, suddenly rises to the sky.


    He is as strong as a dragon.


    He stands in the void like a God.


    Then, the foot raised, like the top of Mount Tai, suddenly stepped down.


    Yundaotian decides the first move, Yunyang kicks, reappears the world.


    Then, with an irresistible momentum, and the joint attack of the people, hard to meet together.


    However, who could have imagined that the expected standoff did not appear.


    At the moment when the attacks of both sides touched each other, the strong storm formed by the joint attack of all the people had been stopped and crushed.


    Yes, there is no obstacle at all.


    Only if the autumn wind swept the fallen leaves, like boiling oil melting snow.


    Ye Fan directly destroys all the people''s trust with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    "This... This..."


    "how is this possible?"


    ...


    "no ~"


    "it''s impossible!"


    "How can we not even resist his attack from so many of us?"


    Looking at the scene, he Chen and others were covered at that time.


    They did not dream that the combined attack power of so many of them was so easily broken.


    "The second way of heaven is determined by the cloud, and the mountain falls!"


    Boom ~


    there was another big bang, like a rock shaking.


    Under Ye Fan''s deep voice and fury, a more terrible attack has been condensed into shape.


    The huge fist shadow is as thick as a mountain.


    In front of Ye Fan.


    "No... not good!"


    "Back ~"


    "everyone, back up!"


    After seeing ye fan''s second attack has been brewing, he Chen and others were scared crazy at that time.


    I just feel chilly all over and my scalp is numb with fear.

 Chapter 2900

    Later, he Chen yelled, and turned his head and ran as if he were crazy.


    Before they killed Ye Fan, how fast they ran.


    But can you run away?


    Of course, nature is negative.


    At the moment when he Chen and others turn around, Ye Fan''s heavy fist has already fallen.


    At that moment, the mountain fell apart.


    Under this fist, the whole island is almost all beaten by Ye Fan.


    Half of the island in the middle of the lake will be engulfed by the lake in an instant.


    Like a ship about to be silent.


    The dozens of people under Ye Fan''s fist were instantly annihilated.


    The flesh and blood were fried and the muscles and bones were broken.


    Before they died, they even had no time to scream, and their flesh and blood were swept away by the lake.


    "You... You..."


    "how dare you... Kill... Kill them?"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he Chen and others are confused again.


    He didn''t expect that ye fan was so cruel.


    How could they be slaughtered?


    "Are you... Are you not afraid of the sanction of the temple of martial arts?"


    "Are you not afraid to be reviled by the martial arts of the summer?"


    He Chen shouts in fear.


    Up to now, they can only rely on the power of the temple of martial arts to suppress Ye Fan.


    After all, there is a clear provision in the martial arts and Taoism circles in the hot summer that forbids the strong to slaughter the weak wantonly.


    In particular, the strong people above the master level have more restrictions.


    Once disobeyed, it is very likely to be captured and killed by the powerful man in the temple of Wu!


    Therefore, he Chen was just as fearless as before.


    They feel that they are protected by the temple of martial arts. However cruel Ye Fan is, he dare not dare to take the world''s public opinion and kill so many of them.


    However, Ye Fan''s ruthlessness, after all, exceeded their expectations.


    He Chen and others are still shouting, but how can Ye Fan pay attention to it.


    As the saying goes, a master should not be disgraced.


    What''s more, in front of these people, do not know good or bad, repeatedly provoke themselves.


    Even want to take advantage of their own weakness, take advantage of the void, joint encirclement to kill themselves.


    Before that, Ye Fan didn''t want to see them all.


    However, these people are stubborn and do not know how to live or die.


    "I didn''t mean to kill, but you were determined to die!"


    Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, and the sound of forest is like thunder.


    Then, Ye Fan turned his hand for cloud, covered his hand for rain, facing the people below, suddenly a pressure.


    When the wind blows, a palm print covering the sky is formed immediately.


    "Yun Dao Tian Jue, the third form, the sky turning seal!"


    Bang ~


    the giant palm is towering, and the Tianhe river is shaking.


    The majestic palm print can be said to block out the sun.


    The terror of the power, so that the presence of people, almost suffocating.


    "No ~"


    "Ye Fan, you can''t kill us?"


    "How dare you?"


    ...


    "demon king, you are a devil ~"


    "you bloodthirsty devil!"


    ...


    he Chen and others are still shouting, but it is of no help.


    Therefore, the power of the palm of the hand is not restrained at all.


    On the contrary, it became stronger and stronger, until it finally fell.


    Looking at the majestic palm print that covers the sky and the sun, those present are in despair.


    "No... matchless master, don''t ~"


    ...


    "we''re wrong, please... Please.."


    "don''t kill us ~"


    ...


    "please ~"


    ...


    they screamed in despair, and they begged bitterly.


    They are full of remorse, they kneel for mercy, they cry in fear, they flee madly.


    However, under Ye Fan''s hand print that covers the sky and the sun, he is the master of the title, and he may not be able to escape, let alone the ants in front of him?


    Bang ~


    after all, the huge palm of covering the sky fell.

 Chapter 2901

    How powerful is Ye Fan''s palm?


    Just in an instant, it makes the waves roll and makes the waves surge.


    The whole island in the center of the lake above the West Lake collapsed in an instant.


    And those who survived before, without exception, were all under Ye Fan''s palm. Together with the desert island, Ye Fan smashed his life into the bottom of the lake.


    "No ~"


    "no!"


    ...


    "I am the master of Yanxia, and I am the special envoy of the temple of martial arts. How dare you kill me?"


    ...


    before he died, he Chen, the special envoy of the temple of martial arts, had red eyes and roared at the top of his voice.


    The shrill voice resounded from all directions.


    However, no matter how he Chen roared, it didn''t help.


    Boom ~


    finally, with a low boom.


    Covering the sky, the palm print falls instantly.


    His muscles and bones were broken and his flesh and blood were flying.


    Master he Chen died on the spot.


    The broken body was crushed by the water of the West Lake.


    No one knows how regretful he Chen was before he died?


    After all, they underestimated Ye Fan.


    They thought that ye fan would surely consume a lot after the war with Lu Songliang.


    Under the attack of so many people, they were defeated by Ye Fan, and there was no problem in protecting themselves.


    However, he Chen never dreamed that Ye Fan''s strength is so strong?


    With one punch, one foot and one palm, all the people''s reliance was destroyed!


    If I had known that, he Chen and others would have killed him, and would never have provoked the demon in front of him?


    Hoo ~


    the wind is cold and the waves are numerous.


    At this moment, the whole Xizi lake is full of treacherous clouds.


    It''s amazing. It''s rolling!


    And Ye Fan''s remaining power in that palm is also sweeping wildly in all directions.


    In the distance, he Yurou and Chu Wenfei, who had already hidden in the boat, looked at the huge waves coming in, and their eyebrows were even more desperate.


    The four of them knew very well that once they were hit by this huge wave, they would be crushed to pieces just like the crushed boulder.


    Ye Fan''s power can''t be stopped even by the strong martial arts of hechen, let alone some ordinary people?


    "Really, dying?"


    He Yu''s eyebrows and red eyes look at the front with a little trepidation. His heart is complicated.


    She just didn''t expect that she would die in Ye Fan''s hands.


    Chu Wenfei and others are desperate and full of remorse.


    They shouldn''t have gotten involved.


    Now it''s all right. I''m in trouble.


    They have done nothing, but they will fall here.


    However, he Yurou and others are desperate to die.


    All of a sudden, a green momentum swept over, and then formed a strong gas barrier in front of he Yurou and others, protecting them steadily.


    No matter how big the wind and rain is, they have not shaken the barrier.


    "Are we not dead?"


    "Saved?"


    After a long time, the storm stopped.


    Yang Zijiang and other four people, excited to shout.


    Only he Yurou looks up.


    There is a young man standing in the sky.


    Behind it is a sea of clouds.


    At the foot, there is the West Lake.


    His face was majestic, and his eyes were deep and distant.


    The ethereal appearance is just like the nine immortals in the world.


    Looking at it from afar, it makes people feel like walking on thin ice and facing mountains, which makes people feel endlessly submissive and kneeling.


    As for the young man, the original island in the middle of the lake has disappeared, leaving only a vast sea of lakes.


    Above, there is blood flowing, there are stumps floating.


    The scene of bloody terror can be described as shocking!


    Who would have thought that a few hours ago, it was still a very lively ceremony, but now it has become a scene of purgatory.

 Chapter 2902

    Two masters, all cut off.


    One, who was nailed to death on a stone pillar by Ye Fan''s sword, has sunk to the bottom of the lake.


    Another, the end is even more miserable, the whole body was destroyed by Ye Fansheng, a palm ground into meat mud!


    Just half a day, a title, a master, then completely fell.


    Not only that, but also all of the hundreds of martial arts masters who came to the banquet were suppressed to the bottom of the lake by Ye Fan with incomparable power. They did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    Ye Fan once again with its powerful and ruthless means, with blood and life to show the world.


    Master, do not insult!


    He Ye Fan, not to be humiliated!


    Hoo ~


    on the West Lake, there is a breeze.


    He Yurou stands on tiptoe and looks from afar.


    I don''t know why, he just felt that the boy under the sky river was so dazzling.


    After suppressing the crowd, Ye Fan did not stay here and turned away.


    "Mr. Chu, please wait ~"


    suddenly, a green and slightly frightened voice sounded quietly.


    Ye Fan turned his head and saw a beautiful and moving girl, shouting at him.


    "Thank you very much just now."


    He Yu said in a soft voice and bowed to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan picked her eyebrows and coldly looked at the woman in front of her: "I killed so many people, are you not afraid of me? Don''t you think I''m the devil who kills people like hemp and looks like a mole ant all his life? "


    He Yurou first nodded, then shook his head: "I am afraid, but not afraid."


    "Oh?" Ye Fan chuckled, "how do you say that?"


    He Yurou seriously said: "see so many people die, no one will not panic."


    "But I''m not afraid of Mr. Chu."


    "Because I know it''s not Mr. Chu''s fault."


    "It was they who wanted to kill Mr. Chu first. Now that they have come to such an end, they can only think that they have done more than they can, and they can''t blame others."


    "If Mr. Chu was such a killer, he would not have saved us just now."


    He Yurou''s soft words, on the West Lake, slowly ring out.


    Ye Fan after hearing, that calm deep eyes, but slightly spread a few silk waves.


    He didn''t expect that there were people who knew the truth.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Fan asked suddenly.


    "He, Yurou." He Yurou quickly returned.


    Ye Fan nodded: "he Yurou? I remember. "


    After saying that, Ye Fan turned abruptly, no longer lingered, and immediately set foot on the lake.


    Only left behind, a mess.


    -


    -


    -


    "Dad, what to do?"


    "Are we really going to be through with the LV family?"


    At the same time, Lu Hua and his son are driving crazy on the streets of Lin''an.


    LV Hua in the car was so frightened that his face was pale. The voice of speaking, almost with a cry.


    He was really scared.


    After all, he saw with his own eyes that his grandfather, Lu Songliang, who had just stepped into the realm of the title, was nailed to death on the stone pillar by Ye Fan with a sword.


    Knowing that the situation was over, Lu Hua and his son fled the West Lake.


    No one knows where Lu Ziming is going to take his son and escape?


    "Xiaohua, calm down. You must be calm."


    "At any time, you should not give up ~"


    "as long as you are alive, our LV family will not be finished."


    "Your grandfather didn''t tell us your whereabouts until he died, in order to protect you and let you continue the incense of my LV family ~"


    in order to protect you

 Chapter 2903

    After all, Lu Ziming is a man who has experienced the wind and rain, even if the pillar of the LV family has collapsed. But in front of him, the old man did not behave as flustered and disoriented as LV Hua was, but he appeared unusually calm.


    Because he knows, he can''t panic.


    His old father had fallen, and there was no one behind him.


    He had to calm down and help the LV family to get through the current sadness.


    Therefore, at the time of LV Hua''s panic and despair, LV Ziming has calmly driven the vehicle on the road, and at the same time, calmed his son.


    "But father, it''s no use."


    "He''s too strong. He''s a demon from Shura."


    "I can''t live ~"


    "he won''t let me go."


    "I committed a terrible disaster in Jiangdong. He can''t spare me. He will certainly tear me to pieces."


    "Father, I''m really dead ~"


    "I''m really dead..."


    in the car, LV Hua was absolutely scared. The whole person spread out on the seat like a pool of mud, and the tears flowed out with snot.


    At this time, it can be said that LV wanjuhua is the one.


    When he saw his grandfather fall under the sword of Ye Fan, Lu Hua was squatting on the ground.


    At that time, he almost accepted his fate and almost saw his own end.


    If it was not for his father who pulled him out of the crowd at the critical moment, it is estimated that Lu Hua would have been buried under the West Lake with the warriors of hechen.


    "Shut up!"


    "How can a man of seven feet say such despondent words?"


    "Are you still me


    "Are you still my son


    These words of Lu Hua undoubtedly infuriated LV Ziming.


    Lu Ziming immediately burst into a rage, and his words were full of anger.


    I hate iron but not steel!


    "Father... Father, it''s not me who says sad things."


    "I just don''t really know what to do?"


    "He''s too strong."


    "We can''t have fought him."


    "Father, hand me over to him."


    "He came for me. As long as I die, maybe we LVS can still have some vitality."


    Lu Hua, with a cry, said in despair and asked his father to give him to Ye Fan.


    It seems that LV Hua is really desperate.


    If you think about it carefully, it is not the first time that LV Hua and ye fan have dealt with each other.


    When he was in the Amazon rainforest, LV Hua was almost killed by Ye Fan.


    It can be said that LV Hua really understood Ye Fan''s horror and power.


    Before, he was tyrannical and unscrupulous in Jiangdong, because ye fan was dead.


    Now Ye Fan returns to power and kills his grandfather with one sword.


    LV Hua was undoubtedly completely dominated by Ye Fan''s terror and power.


    He didn''t want to live, but he couldn''t think of a way to live.


    He covets Ye Fan''s wife, hoping to occupy Ye Fan''s foundation in Jiangdong.


    What he did, if he took out any one of them, was a mortal sin.


    Lu Hua knew that he had committed a catastrophe and was naturally desperate.


    As soon as Lu Hua said this, Lu Ziming took out a hand and put it directly on LV Hua''s face.


    "You son of a bitch, shut up


    "You''re worthy of your dead grandfather when you say such nonsense?"


    "Your grandfather will protect you until his death, and what qualification do you have to give up?"


    Lu Ziming scolded angrily.


    LV Hua didn''t answer, but was in tears in fear. He didn''t know what to do next.


    Go home?

 Chapter 2904

    What''s the use of going back?


    Even his grandfather, who stepped into the realm of title, did not block Ye Fan''s steps. Now, the remaining strong men in the family are not even masters. In front of Ye Fan, they are not all local chickens and dogs. They are afraid that they can''t stop him in an instant. How can we protect him?


    "Go to Yanjing."


    "Go to the temple of martial arts!"


    "Yes, I''ll take you to the temple of martial arts."


    "Naye fan slaughtered in public the title master conferred by the Wu God Temple, and killed the strong people of Zhu state in the hot summer."


    "It''s a big crime!"


    "The masters of the temple of martial arts will never allow this Ye Fan to commit any mischief."


    "As long as I send you to the temple of martial arts, you will be safe."


    "No matter how powerful Ye Fan is, does he dare to go into the martial god hall alone in the hot summer?"


    "At that time, we will tell the sword God, the boxer emperor and others that their title master was killed by Ye Fan. Maybe the martial god hall will arrest Ye Fan when he is angry."


    "In any case, you will not die."


    After analyzing the situation clearly, LV Ziming resolutely changed his course and went to Yanjing Wu Temple.


    "Xiaohua, you are the hope of our LV family and the fire of our future."


    "In any case, father will not let you die."


    In the car, Lu Ziming''s eyebrows and eyes were deep and said solemnly.


    In words, there is firmness.


    However, when Lu Ziming and his son fled to Yanjing, they did not forget to call the family.


    Hello, is this the second brother


    "Don''t say more than that. Now you can listen to me."


    "Inform the children of the whole family to leave the family immediately and escape from Lin''an."


    "Don''t take anything, take nothing, leave the family, Lin''an and Jiangbei as quickly as possible."


    "How far, how far to let them escape."


    Br >


    , the wheels are flying.


    The wind roared like a devil.


    LV Ziming in the car, with an extremely heavy and painful mood, spoke to his second brother on the phone.


    The man on the phone, after hearing this, was obviously surprised.


    "Big brother, what''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "Our old father has just been promoted. Aren''t you holding a grand ceremony on the West Lake at this time?"


    "Why suddenly let us Ju Zu flee?"


    "What happened?"


    Today''s LV family, because LV Laozi stepped into the title, is the scene of the prosperity of Jin Huo Heng oil.


    When the ceremony was held on the West Lake, the family members of the Lu family, who were staying in the family, were also holding a feast in the family, inviting political and business celebrities to gather to celebrate.


    However, on such a good day, I suddenly received the call from my eldest brother, which was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for the LV family. It can be said that there was no preparation at all.


    "I said, there''s no time to explain."


    "Do as I say at once!"


    "Everybody, run for my life."


    "It''s about the life and death of the family ~"


    Bang ~


    Lu Ziming was still shouting, but then suddenly there was a dull sound on the phone.


    Then, there was a shrill scream and panic.


    LV Ziming immediately panicked: "second brother?"


    "Second brother, do you speak?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened to you?"


    "Second brother, speak up!"


    LV Ziming roared wildly.

 Chapter 2905

    However, let LV Ziming shout. On the other end of the phone, there was no response.


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with the family, isn''t it?"


    Seeing his father''s miserable appearance, Lu Hua on one side was undoubtedly more flustered and spoke with trills.


    Lu Ziming shook his head and said weakly, "I don''t know."


    However, just as Lu Ziming was about to hang up the phone, a voice came from the receiver again.


    Lu Ziming was happy and asked, "what happened just now, second brother?"


    "Why is it so chaotic over there?"


    LV Ziming asked anxiously.


    However, LV Ziming''s expected answer did not appear. What reverberated in his ears was a cold and extreme word: "it seems that you have escaped."


    Hearing this, Lu Ziming and Lu Hua''s father and son trembled.


    Just that moment, Lu Ziming''s eyes were huge.


    "You... You are, ye... Ye Fan?"


    "Where''s my second brother?"


    "Where are my people?"


    "What the hell are you doing, asshole?"


    "You have killed my father, isn''t that enough?"


    "Do you have to kill all of them?"


    "Why can''t you just let us live?"


    Lu Ziming''s eyes are red. Even if ye fan has not said anything, he has almost thought of the end of his parents.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of anger or because of sadness. Lu Ziming roars at the phone.


    However, the teenager on the other end of the phone laughed.


    "Leave you alone?"


    "Don''t you feel ridiculous when you say that?"


    "Before you ask me, why don''t you ask your son Lu Hua, ask yourself, ask your family."


    "Have you ever left me a way to live for Ye Fan''s relatives?"


    "You are the first to be merciless and unjust. How can you blame me for killing them all?"


    "Today''s ending is all your fault!"


    Ye Fan''s last drink is only if the thunder blows.


    Even the telephone was Ye Fan''s words, there was a rush of electric current.


    Lu Ziming''s ears are also a buzz, but also a cool heart.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, he was obviously not ready to let go of their family members.


    "Asshole, Ye Fan, you bastard, you devil ~"


    "you executioner ~"


    "you have a cruel heart!"


    "Are you not afraid of the punishment of Yan Xia Wu Dao for your rampant killing?"


    "The temple of martial arts will not let you go ~"


    Lu Ziming roared, and his mouth roared like a beast.


    However, how can Ye Fan pay attention to his threat.


    Even before, if LV Ziming pressed him with the temple of martial arts, Ye Fan would never care.


    What''s more, today''s him, looking at the world, few people can let him fear, naturally more will not care.


    At will, in the face of LV Ziming''s roar, Ye Fan just sneered: "listen to what you mean, is to prepare to flee to Yanjing and seek the protection of the temple of Wu."


    "In that case, it''s easy."


    "It''s just that I have some things I need to explain to the temple of Wu."


    "At that time, everything will be solved together."


    "You go first, and I''ll be there later."


    Light words, like the breeze in general, slowly sounded.


    After saying that, Ye Fan will crush the mobile phone in the hand.

 Chapter 2906

    And the Lu Ziming father and son on the other end of the phone are still in the same place, and their hearts are cold.


    Does Ye Fan dare to prepare to kill the temple of Wu?


    At a time when Lu Hua and his son were frightened, the most luxurious area in the urban area of Lin''an, which is the location of the Lvjia manor, the largest family in the north of the Yangtze River, is almost a ruin.


    Several small western style buildings that once stood in the manor have been razed to the ground.


    Broken floor, scattered all over the floor.


    Steel bars covered with soil are exposed.


    On the top, there is still a faint red blood, along the steel bar slowly dripping blood.


    In the ruins, many people were buried.


    Blood and fire have filled the whole manor.


    On the ruins of this piece of steel, there is only a young man standing haughtily.


    In front of him, the last member of the Lu clan collapsed.


    Before he died, there was only fear and regret in that man''s pupil.


    For Jiangdong''s action, although at the beginning it was only the whim of LV Hua.


    However, after LV Hua got rid of Wudao court, all his troubles and plans for Jiangdong were nodded and inspired by the senior officials of the LV family.


    Otherwise, LV Hua alone would not be able to mobilize so much energy, not only to maim Qinglong and others, but also to force Qiu Mucheng and others to seek refuge in the military area command.


    Therefore, from this point of view, the LV family is by no means innocent.


    For ye fan, although these people''s lives are like grass roots, they can take them at will.


    But ye fan is not a wanton Slayer.


    He only kills those who deserve to be killed!


    The Lu family instigated LV Hua to murder his wife and mother and covet his own Jiangdong foundation.


    From the time when they had the idea of Jiangdong, they should have thought of the end of today.


    If you kill someone, you should kill him!


    After ruining Lv''s family, Ye Fan also turns to leave.


    The sun is setting and the afterglow of the setting sun is scattered on the young man in front of him.


    Looking from afar, it looks like an immortal, ethereal and majestic, stepping on the light.


    Behind him, there was blood and fire, burning above the ruins.


    In that year, Ye Fan ran into Jiangbei with blood and wiped out the LV family!


    With Ye Fan''s departure, a family of martial arts and Taoism, which has dominated several provinces in the north of the Yangtze River for hundreds of years, was destroyed.


    The luxury manor of nuota has become an unbearable ruin.


    At first, it was known only to some people nearby.


    But soon, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred.


    Until the end of the day, the news of the collapse of the LV family caused a sensation in the whole city!


    More and more people gathered here, more and more cars came.


    Thousands of people in Lin''an are trembling at the terrible ruins in front of them.


    Who could have thought that just a few hours ago, such a magnificent and respectable family had become like this in a short day?


    The manor was wiped out, and the LVS hardly survived.


    The tragedy here shocked the whole Jiangbei!


    "My God ~"


    "is this an earthquake?"


    ...


    "earthquake peat?"


    "All of Lin''an City, other places are good, can''t you make the earthquake here?"


    "I think it was demolished by force."


    ...


    "call the police immediately."


    "It''s so miserable ~"


    ...


    "how can a big family be wiped out in one day?"


    "Did you offend people?"


    "But who has the LV family to offend so much energy that they can wipe out all the LV family?"


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd.


    The disaster of the LV family has made the city full of wind and rain!

 Chapter 2907

    Of course, the riots did not last long.


    As a group of mysterious visitors took over the scene, they not only scattered the surrounding crowd, but also blocked the kilometer round area centered on the ruins of Lvjia manor.


    In the end, perhaps because of the shortage of manpower, there were even dozens of police cars, which put all the surrounding intersections on the cordon and forbid anyone to approach.


    The scene of the LV family was soon controlled.


    "Mr. Zhang, according to your orders, all the idle people have been dismissed within a kilometer radius."


    "In addition, we have already said hello to the municipal Party committee and asked them to help suppress this matter and not publish it in the newspapers."


    Before the ruins stood an old man with white hair.


    His face was solemn, standing in front of the door of the LV family, holding his hand for a long time.


    Behind him, a young man was reporting the situation to him.


    If Lu Hua were here, he would recognize the white haired old man as Zhang Jiuling, President of Jiangbei Wudao Association.


    In the north of the Yangtze River, according to seniority, Zhang Jiuling is still on top of Lv''s father, Lu Songliang.


    However, LV Songliang came from behind, not only stepping into the realm of the master, but also ranked as the title.


    Therefore, in terms of strength and prestige, LV Songliang is far superior to Zhang Jiuling.


    After all, Zhang Jiuling, in addition to a seniority, is not strong enough to be a master.


    However, although he was not comparable to LV Songliang, he was more than enough to be a second-class figure in the martial arts circle of Jiangbei.


    These years, Zhang Jiuling may also be stimulated by Lu Songliang. Although he is in his twilight years, he is still striving to cultivate and step into the realm of a great master.


    Therefore, in recent years, Zhang Jiuling also lived in seclusion, and his sense of existence in Jiangdong Wudao gradually declined.


    Even today, Zhang Jiuling refused to attend Lu Songliang''s title banquet.


    He was ashamed.


    At that time, when Zhang Jiuling was the president of Jiangbei Wudao Association, LV Songliang was still a small figure.


    Now several decades have passed, LV Songliang has already stepped into the title, but Zhang Jiuling is still standing still.


    Sometimes think about it, let Zhang Jiuling feel embarrassed.


    However, things are hard to predict.


    Earlier today, Zhang Jiuling felt that he was afraid to be left behind by LV Songliang in his whole life. But who could have thought that in this short day, the LV family suddenly had such changes?


    After getting the news, Zhang Jiuling immediately concluded that the misfortune of the LV family must have been done by a strong martial arts man.


    Therefore, in order to cause unnecessary panic in the secular world, Zhang Jiuling took advantage of the authority of the president of the association and immediately ordered the blockade of this place.


    "But who would it be?"


    "If the whole manor can be razed to the ground, there is no one living in the LV family. His strength, at least, must be a master."


    "What''s more, I''m afraid I have a lot of deep hatred with the LV family, right?"


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Zhang Jiuling nodded.


    Then, looking at the ruins in front of me, I couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    Zhang Jiuling, as a person of Jiangbei Wudao, naturally knew the power of Lvjia Wudao.


    In addition to master Lu, there are also many congenitally strong men in the Lu family.


    Even though the Master Lu was not in the family at this time, the remaining martial arts power of the LV family could not be swept down and trampled by any powerful person.


    Anyway, Zhang Jiuling asked herself that she couldn''t do it.


    "Forget it, let the LV family solve this kind of thing by themselves."


    "First, find someone to tell old Lu about the accident at Lv''s manor."

 Chapter 2908

    Zhang Jiuling knew that today was the day when LV Songliang held a grand banquet on the West Lake. He estimated that the enemy of the LV family came to attack the LV family''s nest when their strength was empty.


    I have to say that the timing of this candidate is really good.


    Even today, Mr. Lu doesn''t guard the family. If it''s normal, it''s estimated that the perpetrator will not succeed at all.


    Even if he appears, he will be killed directly by Master Lu.


    "Well."


    "President, I''ve arranged for someone to come and let me know."


    "I''m afraid it''s time to come back." The man replied.


    "Well." Zhang Jiuling nodded.


    Buzzing ~


    suddenly, there was a distant buzz.


    There''s a traffic coming.


    Then, the door opened, and another young man rushed down from the car with a full of panic and panic.


    After seeing Zhang Jiuling, he ran over directly.


    "President Zhang... Zhang, no... not good."


    "There''s something wrong with the West Lake, too"


    what?


    Hearing this, Zhang Jiuling was shocked: "what do you say?"


    "Do you mean that LV Songliang''s grand banquet was attacked?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Who has the courage to make trouble for the title feast of the powerful?"


    "Doesn''t he want to live?"


    Zhang Jiuling was completely shocked.


    After all, all along, the title master is a powerful and dignified existence that can not be offended.


    Only achievement title, that is the strongest, that is no one dare to offend.


    Now heard that the title feast was stirred, Zhang Jiuling naturally felt strange!


    At that time, Zhang Jiuling drove to the West Lake, where Lu Songliang held the title banquet.


    He remembered that the site of the ceremony was on an island in the center of the West Lake.


    However, when Zhang Jiuling rushed by, he resolutely found that the island standing on the West Lake for thousands of years had disappeared.


    In the eye, there is only a vast ocean.


    Faintly see, a little bit of red wrapped in the bones and flesh, floating on.


    "This... This..."


    "what''s going on here?"


    "What about Lu Songliang?"


    "Where has he gone?"


    Standing on the wooden boat, looking at the bloody scene in front of him, Zhang Jiuling is pale. I just feel that the scene is terrible and strange.


    He just wants to know what''s going on here.


    How can a good title feast become a purgatory scene?


    "Quick, think of a way to contact Mr. Lu immediately."


    "He''s the protagonist of the day. He knows everything about what''s going on here." Zhang Jiuling said in a deep voice.


    "Well?"


    "What are you doing


    "Why don''t you try to get in touch with Mr. Lu?"


    Zhang Jiuling saw that several of his subordinates did not move, and immediately frowned.


    "President Zhang... Zhang, you see there, is it Mr. Lu


    Suddenly, he pointed to the direction of the person in front of him.


    Zhang Jiuling looked up and saw a stone pillar on the top of the West Lake.


    Below, there is a surging lake.


    On the stone pillar, there was an old man who was nailed to the top of the stone pillar by a sword.


    Like a prisoner crucified!


    The sword passed through the center of his eyebrows. His eyes were round and his eyes were full of fear.


    In the setting sun, sad and terrible.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Dong, Zhang Jiuling squatted directly to the head of the bed.


    "Fast... Fast ~"


    "quick... Quick report to the martial god temple ~"


    Zhang Jiuling screamed in fear.

 Chapter 2909

    "Quick... Quick ~"


    "tell the temple of martial arts that LV is killed ~"


    on the West Lake, there are boats.


    In front of me, there is a broken sun. At the foot, the lake is surging.


    On the bow of the boat, Zhang Jiuling''s face was as gray as death, and the shrill and frightened shouts echoed over the whole west lake.


    At this time, Zhang Jiuling was really scared.


    Especially after seeing LV Songliang''s body nailed on the stone pillar, Zhang Jiuling was almost scared out of his wits.


    Before, when he saw the Lu family destroyed, Zhang Jiuling felt trembling, but he could still keep calm.


    Because he felt that the murderer took advantage of the opportunity to attack the family when Lu Songliang left the family.


    Although this matter is not small, but with LV Songliang''s ability, is able to cope with the settlement.


    However, Zhang Jiuling never thought that not only the Lvjia manor was razed to the ground, but also LV Songliang died?


    What''s more, he was nailed to death by a sword on his title feast? Fall in the time of the seal?


    When any kind of military gratitude and resentment, once it involves the title level, the meaning it represents will be completely different.


    After all, every title master is a strategic force for any country.


    It represents not only a person or a family, but also a country and a nation.


    In some cases, killing a country''s title master is tantamount to declaring war on the country''s martial arts.


    What''s more, Lu Songliang was killed at the ceremony.


    What''s the concept?


    This is almost equivalent to that ancient emperors were slaughtered at the ceremony of their accession to the throne.


    The only difference is that there was only one emperor in ancient times, but there were many emperors in the martial and Taoist circles in the summer.


    That''s all!


    But it means the same thing.


    This fight is not just the face of LV Songliang, but the temple of martial arts. It is the face of the whole summer martial road!


    It can be imagined that the next summer martial Road, will set off what kind of towering waves.


    This is also why Zhang Jiuling would be so disrespectful and frightened.


    At that time, he contacted Yan Xia Wu Temple to inform the past of the changes in Jiangbei.


    -


    -


    -


    "what do you say?"


    "Lu Songliang is dead?"


    "You are mistaken."


    "Isn''t today his canonization ceremony?"


    In the summer, Yanshan is in the temple of martial arts.


    At this time, Mo Gucheng, the boxer emperor, just received a call from Jiangbei Wudao.


    At the beginning, Mo Gucheng didn''t believe it.


    Not to mention that LV Songliang himself is the strength of the title master. Relying solely on the majesty of their martial god temple, no one dares to make trouble at the title feast.


    "Boxer, it''s true."


    "Lu Songliang is dead!"


    "He was nailed to the stone pillar with a sword."


    "More than that, the whole LV family has been wiped out."


    "There are more than 100 members of the LV family, and none of them survived."


    "Lvjia manor, it''s a river of blood."


    on the phone, Zhang Jiuling said sadly, his words full of fear.


    "This... Is this true?"


    "Zhang Jiuling, are you really 100% sure?"


    "Have you ever explored with your own eyes?"


    The face of the boxer emperor finally changed, and his tone of voice became dignified.


    "Boxer king, it''s true ~"


    "Lu Songliang is really dead." Zhang Jiuling called again.


    He shook his head and whispered, "how can this be possible?"


    "In the morning, I also got the news that the title banquet was held normally."

 Chapter 2910

    "It''s only a day''s work. How could this happen?"


    "Where is he Chen?"


    "Let he Chen answer the phone?"


    "I want to know, what happened?"


    The boxer looked gloomy and said anxiously.


    "He Chen?"


    "You mean master hechen?"


    "I didn''t see him?" Zhang Jiuling replied.


    "What about the others at the scene?"


    "Find someone at the scene and ask about the situation."


    "Why is this good title feast like this?" The boxer emperor was anxious again.


    Zhang Jiuling was silent for a moment, then said: "the champion, now... The scene is afraid that there is no one."


    "Even the island in the middle of the lake, where the title banquet was held, is gone."


    What?


    Hearing this, Mo Gucheng is no longer calm.


    He stares at his eyes and his pupils shrink.


    A pair of old eyes, but stare huge!


    "You, you mean, everybody, was killed?"


    Think of here, is the boxer himself, also feel a shiver, spine health cold.


    Who?


    Who is it?


    Can it be that the powerful people of Chumen came to attack and set off a military and Taoist war against the hot summer?


    At this time, the boxer knew that the situation was serious.


    He realized that it was no longer his own decision.


    Therefore, he immediately found the swordsman and Tang Hao and told him about it.


    "What do you say?"


    "Master Qingyun is dead?"


    "Killed at the title feast?"


    "Is it serious?"


    The swordsman and Tang Hao both trembled when they heard the words.


    "It should be true."


    "Jiangbei has sent me the live video data."


    "You can have a look."


    While speaking, Mo Gucheng, the boxer emperor, projected a video and image onto the screen in front of him.


    In the video, first is the huge ruins of Lvjia manor.


    Then, there is the red water of the West Lake. Floating flesh and blood can be seen above.


    Of course, there is also LV Songliang''s body with reluctance and fear.


    Silence ~


    a long silence.


    In the hall, elegant and silent.


    Only the sword master and others with a heavy breath echoed.


    After a long time, the swordsman broke the silence here.


    "Do you think it''s from Truman?" The sword master''s eyebrows and eyes were deep and said in a deep voice.


    In his words, he suppressed his anger.


    Bang ~


    at this time, there was a roar.


    The king of fist clapped his hands and the tables and chairs in front of him were smashed.


    "Not Truman, who else can it be?"


    "If you look around the world, it''s Truman who dares to be so arrogant. In the land of China in the hot summer, kill the strong men of our countries and slay my title masters


    "It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated."


    "This is not a good thing to do. We must let Chu men pay for their blood debts."


    The boxer was so angry that his voice was like a thunderbolt.


    One side of Tang Hao, the palm is no doubt also abruptly clenched.


    In the eyes and eyebrows, the fire is high!


    Obviously, Truman''s actions have seriously touched their bottom line.


    Even Tang Hao, who has always been silent, has already been angry in his heart.


    "Good."


    "In this case, I will issue a military order and call the seven pillar States together."


    "Gather the strength of my burning summer to seek justice from Chumen!"


    The swordsman also made up his mind.


    However, just as they had just negotiated the outcome.


    At the foot of the Yanshan mountain, a luxury car was like crazy and drove up.


    After arriving outside the temple of Wu Shen, the car door opened immediately. Lu Hua and his son knelt down directly outside the hall, begging each other bitterly.


    "Ye Fan is cruel and kills his compatriots."


    "Pray for the temple of martial arts, to be the master of the Lu family in the north of the Yangtze River, to be fair to my father."


    ...


    "please ask the master of the temple of martial arts to avenge my father ~

 Chapter 2911

    "Please, master of the temple of martial arts, avenge our LV family."


    ...


    his highness, the father and son of the LV family prayed bitterly.


    The sound of panic and the words of mourning resounded through the whole Yanshan Mountains.


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who is making a noise outside?"


    The movement outside naturally attracted the attention of the boxer emperor and others.


    At that time, Mo Gucheng, the boxer emperor, frowned. His old face was full of displeasure.


    After all, the fall of Lu Songliang made them angry. At this time, some people came to make noise and make trouble. It''s strange that the boxer emperor and others are not angry.


    "It seems to be the father and son of the LV family."


    "Kneel down outside and ask for justice from the temple of Wu."


    The guards outside the hall came to report.


    "Well?"


    "Lu family father and son?"


    "Come on, let them in."


    It is said that they are from the Lu family in the north of the Yangtze River. The swordsman and others are all one Lin. they are about to summon Lu Hua and his son in.


    "Lord boxer, master swordsman, you must be the master of our LV family ~"


    after entering the hall, Lu Hua and his son knelt at the feet of the swordsman and others.


    Lu Hua was in tears, and Lu Ziming was even more miserable.


    The two men, like falling into the water, grabbed the last straw and begged for help from the boxer emperor and others.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Make it clear first."


    "What''s going on in the north of the river?"


    "Why were you attacked and killed


    "And the grand feast of titles, and who has disturbed it?"


    Without paying attention to LV Hua''s father and son''s plea, the swordsman and others came up and directly asked.


    For the temple of martial arts, the only thing they want to know now is who is the murderer?


    Is it Truman strong?


    If so, how many people are there?


    "It''s YeFan."


    "It''s the executioner ~"


    "he''s a demon, he''s a fiend."


    "He not only slaughtered my grandfather, but also slaughtered more than a hundred of my family members."


    "He was a bloodthirsty, bullying and slaughtering the state of Zhu in the summer."


    "Please the emperor of boxing and the master of swordsman, you must make the decision for us ~"


    as the saying goes, it''s not surprising to say that you will never stop talking.


    As soon as Lu Hua''s words were uttered, they exploded like thunder in the whole hall.


    The warrior emperor Mo Gucheng shivered, and the old eyes of the swordsman and others suddenly shrank.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Ye Fan?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "This shaft has not long been buried in the American continent."


    "The God of war has been searching for months without results."


    "Is he back alive?"


    Mo Gucheng, the champion of boxing, glared at his eyes. His words were almost roaring out. The words are full of disbelief.


    The swordsman and others trembled.


    Are you sure


    "Are you really right?" The swordsman confirmed again.


    "Master swordsman, it''s true ~"


    "that son of a bitch is not dead."


    "He''s alive, he''s been alive."


    "He hid his plan and deliberately waited for my grandfather to be granted the title and came to smash the field."


    "This man has a vicious heart, and his heart can be killed."


    Lu Hua cried, attacking Ye Fan with almost the most vicious language.


    Lu''s father, Lu Ziming, also said from circumstantial evidence: "it is indeed ye fan."


    "When he killed my father, he gave his name."


    "What''s more, my son Lu Hua and ye fan have been close to each other on several occasions. We can''t admit that we are wrong."


    Listening to the Lu family father and son''s words, the swordsman and others from the beginning of the tremor, gradually become confused.


    "It looks like he''s really back."


    "But why does he want to make such a fuss about my summer''s title feast and kill all of you Lv''s family?"

 Chapter 2912

    Haotian master Tang Hao doubts.


    "No reason, he''s a madman!"


    "It''s a killer demon."


    "He not only killed my grandfather, but also threatened to kill Yanshan to the detriment of several hall masters."


    Lu Hua kept yelling.


    "What an arrogant child


    "In the past, this younger generation has publicized a little, but there is still a bottom line."


    "Now, he doesn''t even pay attention to our temple of martial arts?"


    "To Yanshan?"


    "It''s a big tone for a young man who has been in the title for more than a year."


    The boxer yelled coldly, then looked at the swordsman and said angrily.


    "Swordsman, let me go to Jiangbei for a visit."


    "Whether he is a man or a ghost, I will capture him to Yanshan first and ask him about his crime in person."


    "He dares to kill the strong man of the state of Zhu who was conferred by the temple of Wu. I think he is against the heaven."


    The boxer emperor volunteered to go to Jiangbei to deal with the matter.


    One is to make sure whether Ye Fan really came back alive or not, and the other is to arrest him for questioning.


    "Ah, the king of boxing, be calm and don''t be impatient."


    "There''s something weird about it."


    "After all, Ye Fan lost contact for more than a year. Why does this suddenly appear?"


    "What''s more, even if ye fan is not dead, why should he go to Jiangbei to kill the people of the LV family?"


    "There must be something hidden in this."


    "I think we''d better investigate first."


    Tang Hao advised from the side.


    The swordsman also nodded: "well, Tang Hao said it well. Now we have too little information. We will make a decision after the information from all parties is collected. "


    Finally, the swordsman did not allow the boxer to rush to Jiangbei.


    After all, the swordsman and others all know that the boxer emperor has been very critical of Ye Fan. If he is really sent, once met, it will certainly intensify the contradiction.


    It''s better not to act rashly until the matter is clear.


    In this way, the swordsman and others returned to the hall.


    Lu Hua and his son were also arranged to live in the temple of martial arts.


    With the passage of time, news from various channels has been gradually gathered in the temple of martial arts.


    ...


    "Lv Songliang is killed ~"


    "the body is nailed on the stone pillar!"


    ... br >


    "the title banquet was attacked, and all the 136 strong people in the meeting lost contact!"


    "The land of the West Lake is full of blood ~"


    ...


    "the body salvage work has started ~"


    "the special envoy of the martial god hall, the master of Yanxia only pieced together a remnant body ~"


    ...


    "the rest of the bodies are mostly flesh and blood ~ Rescue in the intensive care unit... "


    ...


    news kept coming, and even the swordsman and others felt shocked after hearing it!


    The swordsman and others did not expect that the title banquet led by their martial god hall turned out to be a feast of death.


    With he Chen and Lu Songliang, a total of 136 powerful people were ruthlessly suppressed.


    The only three survivors are still on the verge of life and death.


    "136 ah ~"


    "innumerable strong people with inborn and advanced level."


    "Among them, there is a great master, a master of titles ~"


    "the total losses of our martial road in the past 50 years in the summer are not as much as this one."


    "Too cruel!"


    "This ye fan is so cruel ~"


    "he is simply unforgiving. He is extremely guilty. He deserves to die for his crimes."


    the boxer clenched his hands and said fiercely.

 Chapter 2913

    When he said these words, Mo Gucheng, the boxer emperor, was almost bleeding in his heart.


    As the strong pillar state, they are in charge of the Chinese martial arts, and they shoulder the mission of strengthening the power of Chinese martial arts.


    For a long time, they have been cultivating the strong people of the younger generation.


    How much resources are needed to cultivate a master, or even a title master.


    But now, in just one day, Ye Fan slaughtered two great masters.


    Not only that, but even more than 100 strong men under the master were badly hurt.


    At the time of the invasion of Chumen, there were no more than a few hundred strong warriors in China.


    Now hearing these figures, the emperor of boxing and others naturally feel startled!


    "Swordsman, don''t hesitate."


    "Order it."


    "Let me go to Jiangbei and capture this son!"


    "If he resists, I will kill him in the north of the river."


    "If you don''t get rid of these scum maniacs who kill innocent people indiscriminately, it will be a terrible disaster for China in the future."


    The boxer clenched his teeth.


    "Fist emperor, calm down first."


    "It''s not clear yet."


    "Who is right and who is wrong can''t jump to a conclusion at this time."


    "We''d better make a careful investigation first, and then make a decision after we have made clear the right and wrong and the context."


    Tang Hao still advised.


    He always felt that there must be a secret in it.


    Otherwise, how could a strong person with a title disappear for a year and suddenly go to Jiangbei to kill people.


    The father and son of the LV family must have concealed something.


    Although Tang Hao and ye fan had only one face to face, their contact that day left a very deep impression on Tang Hao.


    With Ye Fan''s nature, if there is no special reason, he can never commit such a big killing.


    "Well, what else can be investigated?"


    "Is it not ye fan who killed Lu Songliang?"


    "The lives of hundreds of strong men in China were not killed by the younger generation?"


    "The majesty of our temple of martial arts is not trampled on by the gangsters?"


    "No matter how big the secret is, it is not the reason why he killed innocent people and slaughtered his compatriots."


    "If ye fan is not cut off, how can we explain to the Chinese martial arts?"


    "How can we command martial arts in the future?"


    "But ~"


    Tang Hao wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by the fist emperor.


    "Enough!"


    "Tang Hao, pay attention to your position."


    "I know you and the God of war appreciate Ye Fan."


    "I also admit that this son has such accomplishments at a young age, and he is indeed an amazing talent that has been hard to come up with in a hundred years."


    "However, if his conduct is not good and his mind is not right, no matter how good his talent and strength are, it will only be a disaster and disaster for China!"


    "At that time, it will be my Chinese martial arts."


    Mo Gucheng''s deep voice is close to a critical moment.


    In the whole hall, there was no echo.


    "This..."


    after all, Tang Hao was silent. He opened his mouth and could not refute it.


    Yes, Mo Gucheng is right.


    Ye Fan has many reasons to kill the weak.


    This is taboo!


    What''s more, Ye Fan still killed LV Songliang at the title banquet.


    This kind of behavior is no different from the temple of martial arts.


    Ye Fan''s various behaviors have seriously touched the bottom line of the temple of martial arts and trampled on the dignity of the temple.


    The boxers are not angry.


    Sure enough, the swordsman, who has been silent all the time, nods heavily and decides to fight ye fan.

 Chapter 2914

    "The bloody killing of this son is not allowed by our Chinese martial arts."


    "We really can''t turn a blind eye to this matter."


    "Lonely city, you go to the north of the river on behalf of the Wu Temple and find Ye Fan."


    "Let him plead guilty to Yanshan."


    "If he doesn''t obey, you can act according to circumstances."


    "In a word, take him to Yanshan by all means."


    "I have to question him face to face!"


    The sword master said in a deep voice, his words were full of cold meaning.


    "Good."


    The boxer agreed immediately.


    Of course, after the sword master announced his decision, the boxer emperor did not immediately go to Jiangbei. Instead, he summoned the Lu family and his son to the hall and asked Ye Fan where he was.


    "When you came, was Ye Fan still in Lin''an?"


    In the temple of martial arts, the father and son of the LV family were much calmer than they had been when they came to the temple.


    After all, in the eyes of Lu Hua and his son, as long as they get to Yanshan, they will be safe.


    Lu Hua''s father was the title master of China, and the temple of Wu had the duty of protecting the relatives of the powerful.


    Therefore, as long as they have been hiding in the temple of martial arts, Ye Fan can''t help them.


    "Tell the emperor of boxing that ye fan was still in Lin''an when we came."


    "After killing my grandfather, he went to our LV family manor and slaughtered my family."


    "But at this time, I think he should have escaped back to Jiangdong."


    "So if you want to capture him, you''d better go directly to Jiangdong."


    "As far as I know, all of Ye Fan''s relatives now live in Jiangdong military region."


    "If you go there, you will wait for the boy."


    Lu Hua said maliciously.


    Mo Gucheng nodded: "well, you have a point."


    "That young man has committed such a crime, this time must have gone."


    "It seems that if I went to look for him, I should have gone to Jiangdong."


    With a decision in mind, Mo Gucheng did not delay.


    He decided to go to Jiangdong to capture Ye Fan overnight.


    Before leaving, the swordsman and others saw him off in front of the hall: "Boxer, be careful."


    "Ye Fan may not be as good as you, but since he can defeat LV Songliang, his strength must have completely reached the title level."


    "Do as you can."


    "If you rely on one person, you can''t subdue him. Then tell me that I will send someone to Jiangdong to help you. "


    The swordsman said in a deep voice.


    But the boxer waved his hand and said, "no need."


    "It''s just a small generation. It''s estimated that it''s a tremendous opportunity that led to this achievement."


    "But the younger generation is the younger generation after all."


    "How can we compare our details with those of a younger generation?"


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that I defeated him like a defeated dog!"


    The boxer drank haughtily.


    The sound of a powerful and domineering voice is only like the explosion of thunder.


    Then, he pushed open the door of the hall, and he wanted to step into the air.


    However, at this time, the calm sky suddenly cooled down.


    The air here suddenly became repressed.


    Then the sand and stone burst.


    At the end of the Tianhe River, there was a strong wind.


    Boundless leaves, one after another.


    Watching from afar, just like a crazy devil dancing.


    "Well?"


    "This is..."


    the movement in the distance quickly aroused the vigilance of the swordsman and others.


    Originally prepared to leave the boxer, also immediately stopped.


    Everyone, look ahead.


    I saw, under the dark night, a cold lonely shadow, walking alone!


    The peak of the Yanshan mountain is very impressive!

 Chapter 2915

    At the top of Yanshan, the moon is high.


    Light moonlight, such as water, covered the whole pine forest outside the mountain.


    Outside the gate of the mountain, a young man was walking alone on the rocks and facing the moonlight.


    Step forward, step on the earth.


    The deep sound of footsteps, like the murmur of the devil, reverberates in the whole night sky.


    "Stop."


    "It''s an important place in the temple of martial arts. No admittance


    Outside the gate of the mountain, the guards saw the strange man in front of them, and immediately warned.


    However, in the face of the rebuke of these guards, the figure was as if he had never heard of it, and his steps did not lag for half a minute.


    "Stop!"


    "Didn''t you hear that?"


    "One last warning."


    "It''s an important place in the temple of martial arts. No admittance


    "If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being ruthless?"


    Seeing that the other party had ignored their words, these mountain guards were angry.


    Although they were only the grassroots security personnel of the Wu Temple, they were at the foot of the emperor after all, and were subordinate to the highest authority of China''s martial road. The military temple was officially established.


    On weekdays, when people outside see them, they are polite and respectful.


    But at present this person unexpectedly ignores, this no doubt seriously trampled on their heart pride and dignity.


    However, even if they have said so much, the person in front of them still has no response.


    "The second Olympic Games!"


    "It''s shameless, isn''t it?"


    "Two, three, together."


    "Take him on the spot, beat him up, and then throw him down the mountain!"


    Under the mountain gate, these guards were also thoroughly infuriated.


    They had a big drink and immediately rose from the ground.


    Or fists or legs, surging offensive, like a river, swept toward the front.


    However, these people are incomparably shocked that their attacks fell on the young man, and did not shake it at all.


    As if, stone into the sea, did not set off any waves.


    "This... This... How is this possible?"


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the guards were stunned.


    They widened their eyes, old eyes, full of tremor and sweat color.


    "Who are you... You... Who are you?"


    In horror, the guard asked.


    However, in response to them, only the heavy footstep.


    Until, the young man raised his head and exposed a pair of cold eyes.


    Then, a shout with dignity and endless killing intention rang through the top of Yanshan mountain.


    "Father and son of the LV family, get out and die!"


    ...


    "father and son of the LV family, roll out to die ~"


    ...


    "roll out to die ~"


    ...


    the sound of cheering echoed like thunder on the top of mountains and rivers for a long time.


    The earth trembled and the rocks broke.


    There was a violent storm in the whole Yanshan Mountains.


    Like a pot of boiling water, the originally silent night of Yanshan is boiling in an instant.


    This drink, the whole mountain gate directly exploded.


    Those who guard them are one by one as if they were hit hard.


    All mouth spit blood, fly upside down!


    The shrill cry echoed the whole valley.


    After hearing this, they are not going to drink for the emperor.


    In particular, Lu Hua and Lu Ziming''s father and son were scared to death when they heard the words. At last, their legs softened and they even spread out on the ground.


    "This... This... This is, ye... Ye Fan?"


    Lu Hua stares at his eyes and shouts in disbelief.

 Chapter 2916

    He never dreamed that ye fan had such a big guts that he really came to Yanshan?


    Before on the phone, Lu Ziming and his son did not care about what Ye Fan said.


    They only think ye fan is deliberately intimidating them.


    After all, Yanshan is the holy land of martial arts in China and the highest power center of martial arts in the whole country.


    They always felt that Ye Fan did not dare to go to Yanshan alone to hunt them down.


    This is a great disrespect to the temple of martial arts and a trample on the dignity of the whole Chinese martial arts.


    But now it seems that they have miscalculated.


    However, to think about it, how can a teenager who can step into the realm of titles at this age use common sense to measure what he has done?


    He''s a madman!


    A complete lunatic, regardless of the consequences!


    "Boxer, swordsman, that''s him."


    "He is Ye Fan."


    "It''s the devil, the executioner, who killed my grandfather and killed more than 100 members of my family."


    "Now, we will come to Yanshan to hunt down our father and son."


    "Please three Temple masters, we must give it to the LV family and give it to our father and son."


    Lu Ziming kneels down again and again, with endless fear and hatred, to the boxer emperor and other miserable worship.


    "This bastard is really arrogant."


    "Here comes the killing?"


    "It seems that he really didn''t pay attention to our temple of martial arts."


    Mo Gu Cheng clenched his hand, and there was a surge of anger in his eyebrows.


    The swordsman didn''t speak, but the sullen and displeasure in his heart could be seen from his deep face.


    "For many years, it was the first time that the temple of Wu was invaded by force after the Chumen catastrophe."


    After a moment of silence, the swordsman suddenly gave a cold smile.


    "Let''s go and meet this legendary youth of China."


    The swordsman waved his hand, and then he took the boxer and Tang Hao to the mountain gate.


    Indeed, from the time Ye Fan was granted the title to the present, among all the strong men in the temple of martial arts, ye Qingtian and Tang Hao are the two who have really come into contact with Ye Fan.


    As for the boxer and swordsman, Ye Fan has not been seen from the beginning to the end.


    Previously, they wanted to see Ye Fan after he had carried out the mission of perfect state.


    But I didn''t expect that the first time they met, it was in this way.


    At the foot of Yanshan mountain, Ye Fan''s angry voice still reverberates.


    The mountains and rocks tremble, and the wind and sand rise everywhere.


    In the sound of anger, Ye Fan''s eyebrows and eyes were icy, stepping on the stone along the stone steps.


    Along the way, a large number of guards from the temple of Wu stopped him.


    However, how can these people resist Ye Fan''s majesty?


    Under the power of the unparalleled master, a group of strong people were swept away like leaves in the wind.


    At this time, Ye Fan has no expression, and his eyebrows are cold.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the holy land of martial arts in China is just like no man''s land.


    In a short period of time, Ye Fan took ninety-nine and eighty-one steps, and rushed to his highness.


    "Enough!"


    "Don''t you stop it?"


    "My holy land of martial arts in China, is it where you do whatever you want?"


    "Matchless master, do you want to fight against the martial arts of China and the temple of martial arts?"


    "Are you really not afraid to be listed as the public enemy of Chinese martial arts by our temple of martial arts, and be hanged by us together, which will leave you a bad memory for thousands of years?"

 Chapter 2917

    Outside the temple of martial arts, there was an angry echo.


    Ahead, the sword sage, the king of boxing and others have come.


    Looking at the mess everywhere, Mo Gucheng and others are undoubtedly more furious.


    In those old eyes, there was a flash of anger, a surge of cold, like ice.


    It was Tang Hao, the great master of Haotian. After seeing the scene in front of him, his face suddenly turned unhappy.


    "Ye Fan, you are confused."


    "The land of Yanshan is the holy land of martial arts in the hot summer."


    "Even if you have a big reason, you shouldn''t make trouble here."


    "Don''t you stop quickly?"


    Tang Hao is angry and eager in his heart. He says to Ye Fan in a sharp voice.


    However, in the face of quanhuang and other questions and anger, Ye Fan did not pay attention.


    He raised his head, deep eyes with a cold flash, cold words without any feelings, immediately sounded: "hand over the Lu family father and son."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me, Ye Fan, for my ruthlessness!"


    "Presumptuous!" The emperor immediately drank it.


    "How dare you be so disrespectful to us?"


    "It seems that we have indulged you too much."


    The emperor of boxing repressed his anger and said sternly.


    Under the palm of the hand, there is already a surging momentum lingering.


    It seems that a big war is on the verge of breaking out.


    Seeing this, Tang Hao rushed out to put out the fire and said, "YeFan, what happened?"


    "Why do you want to kill all the people of the LV family?"


    "Moreover, even if you have great hatred, you should not use lynching to slaughter the LV family."


    "What''s more, Lu Songliang, the old man of the LV family, was cut off by you just as he entered the realm of title."


    "Why are you so impulsive?"


    "You know that your behavior has seriously touched the bottom line of martial arts in hot summer."


    "Even if you are a great master, it doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want in the hot summer."


    "Even if there is a real grudge, you should solve it through the martial law court."


    "Instead of acting in such a wild way as today, just for a short time!"


    Tang haoxiao''s thoughts are based on emotion and reason. He can''t help persuading him.


    When ye fan heard this, he immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "court of martial arts?"


    "If martial law court is useful, why should Ye Fan go to Jiangbei and kill LV family?"


    "You..."


    Tang Hao opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    However, before he could speak, he was interrupted directly by Ye Fan.


    "Enough. Don''t say anything extra."


    "Tonight, I just want to ask, father and son of the LV family, do you hand in or not hand in the martial arts temple?"


    The words are icy cold. On the top of Yanshan mountain, there are thousands of waves.


    The chilling feeling made all the people in Yanshan fall into the ice cellar.


    No one knew why he hated the young man so much.


    What is more unexpected is that even in the face of Jiansheng, quanhuang and other powerful people of Zhu state, this young man did not show any fear. His tone of speech is still so tough that he did not give any face to Jiansheng and others.


    Finally, after hearing this, the sword saint, who has been silent, slowly raised his head.


    His face was expressionless, and his old eyes were deep and dignified, which made people unable to see the slightest emotion.


    Until, his eyes and Ye Fan gradually look at each other. Congshen''s voice also rings out.


    "For so many years, you are the first person who dares to speak to the temple of martial arts in such a tone?"


    "I admire your courage."


    "But I don''t think it''s a wise move."


    "As a master of martial arts, I advise you to be more restrained in your life."

 Chapter 2918

    "As for what happened today, I can assume that it never happened, or I can not pursue you."


    "But the premise is to quit Yanshan immediately and go home for self-examination."


    "As for the heinous crimes you committed in Jiangbei, I will make a decision after consulting with the God of war."


    "At that time, you will be informed of the final disposal result."


    "Swordsman, don''t do it ~" is ready to teach Ye Fan. After hearing these words, he suddenly turns pale.


    Quickly look back to the emperor, voice advised.


    "Don''t try to persuade me again."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make up my mind." The sword Saint replied.


    "Can ~"


    the boxer emperor is a little unwilling. He thinks it''s too cheap to let it go today.


    After all, for so many years, Ye Fan was the first warrior who dared to kill Yanshan alone.


    If ye fan is not severely punished for this, what will be their face in the future?


    However, the swordsman also has his own considerations.


    This Ye Fan, although his character is not to his liking. But after all, he is also a warrior in hot summer.


    Previously, the temple of martial arts also declared that ye fan was the seventh title master in the hot summer.


    If Zhu Guoqiang fights in Yanshan in the summer, once this kind of infighting comes out, let alone the temple of martial arts, their whole martial arts will be the laughing stock of other martial arts.


    When power comes to the height of swordsman, everything is considered in all aspects.


    Especially the international influence, Jiansheng naturally pays more attention to it.


    After all, a little carelessness will discredit the whole summer.


    Therefore, for many things, the swordsman is cautious.


    "The overall situation is the most important."


    "Why, do you want to be as energetic as this generation?" The sword Saint stares.


    In the end, the champion is still a fighter.


    He stares at Ye Fan coldly and hums coldly: "hum, it''s cheap today."


    Mo Gu Cheng low hum to say, and then displeased to Ye Fan way, "still not fast speed retreat?"


    "Why do you have to force us to invite you out?"


    "Save yourself some face!"


    "Do it yourself ~"


    Mo Gucheng''s tone was full of anger.


    His dissatisfaction with Ye Fan is not one day or two.


    Before, it was because of his son. At that time, no matter how angry he was, it was not easy for him to break out.


    Nowadays, Ye Fan''s misdemeanor is a great taboo of martial arts.


    Mo Gucheng naturally doesn''t have to hide. All his disgust and anger towards Ye Fan are shown.


    However, in the face of the words of quanhuang and others, Ye Fan did not mean to retreat.


    On the contrary, the chill on the face is even worse.


    "If the father and son of the Lu family do not die, how can I retreat?"


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, do you hand it in or not?"


    "If I don''t, I''ll get it myself!"


    Boom ~


    as the saying goes, words never stop.


    At the moment when ye fan''s words fell, the whole people on the top of Yanshan were scared out of their wits.


    All of them stare at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    "Is he... Is he crazy?"


    "The swordsman said that this time, he was still..."


    many people were thrilled.


    It was Tang Hao who broke out in a cold sweat.


    What is Ye Fan doing?


    Didn''t you mean to irritate them?


    Isn''t it a self inflicted pain?


    "Ye Fan, what are you talking about?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "I don''t want to apologize to the king of swordsman!"

 Chapter 2919

    "Let me apologize?"


    Hearing what Tang Hao said, Ye Fan immediately laughed back.


    The faint smile is full of irony and self mockery.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "On the contrary, it''s you who have no eyes, no distinction between right and wrong, and cover up villains."


    "The Chinese martial arts are led by you stupid and pedantic people. It''s really the great misfortune of our Chinese martial arts!"


    "It''s the great misfortune of my great China ~"


    on the top of Yanshan mountain, Ye Fan''s sneer can''t stop echoing.


    Powerful voice, surging words, just like thunder.


    After hearing Ye Fan''s words, all the people present were scared out of their wits.


    Too cruel ~


    Ye Fan''s words are too cruel.


    It''s no doubt pointing to the nose of Jiansheng, quanhuang and others.


    Tang Hao peed at that time. He was so anxious that he had to cry.


    He didn''t think that he was good at persuading him. Ye Fan didn''t know how to restrain himself. On the contrary, he intensified his efforts and uttered such wild words.


    "It''s over ~"


    "it''s completely out of control."


    Tang Hao sighed, his old eyes full of despair and anxiety.


    Sure enough, at the moment when ye fan''s voice fell, Mo Gucheng, the boxing emperor, exploded directly.


    "Shut up, you country boy, how dare you talk nonsense?"


    "You... You... You are so bold!"


    "How dare you speak rudely to our country?"


    "You deserve it, too!"


    Mo Gucheng, with an iron face, pointed to Ye Fan''s nose and swore.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of anger or because of being insulted. The whole body of the boxer king is almost mad and trembles with anger.


    For the first time in so many years, some people dare to insult them like this.


    What''s more, I scolded so hard.


    They said that they had no eyes, that they were stupid and pedantic, and that they were the great misfortunes of Chinese martial arts.


    No matter how good his temper is, I can''t bear to be scolded.


    What''s more, the emperor''s temper is not good.


    I''ve been holding a fire in my heart for a long time.


    Now ye fan''s words undoubtedly ignited the fire in the emperor''s heart.


    Under the fury, the emperor''s hand became a fist, and the strength around his body surged, and the mighty fist was about to be smashed down.


    However, at the critical moment, Tang Hao rushed over and hugged Mo Gucheng.


    "Emperor, calm down!"


    "How can the land of Yanshan be stained with the blood of our compatriots?"


    "Huaxia Zhuguo fights with each other. If it''s spread, it''s bound to make our Huaxia martial arts temple a joke for people all over the world ~"


    "king of boxing, listen to the swordsman, you must think twice, and the overall situation is important!"


    Tang Hao held the emperor of boxing and tried to persuade him.


    "Tang Hao, let him go."


    However, when Tang Hao blocked the boxer emperor, the words of the sword sage quietly rang out.


    "Sword saint, what are you doing?"


    When Tang Hao heard the speech, he was stunned and then turned to the sword saint.


    At this time, the swordsman''s face was as deep as water.


    Under the dignified face, is the chill surging.


    "There is a limit to my patience in the temple of martial arts."


    "I gave him a chance, but he didn''t know how to cherish it."


    "In that case, why should I give him more face?"


    The sword sage shakes his head and says slowly.


    After that, Jiansheng looked up at the boy in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, right?"


    "In addition to Chu Tianfan, who fell in the sea area of Japan in those years, you should be regarded as the first youth title conferred by the Chinese martial arts temple."


    "I can''t bear what you''ve done before."


    "But my tolerance for you is not the capital that you can do whatever you want."

 Chapter 2920

    "The emperor of boxing is right. If you have talent but no virtue, you will have the potential to reach the top ten in the future. That is not a good thing for China, but a terrible disaster."


    "In that case, why should I keep you


    "King of boxing, according to the previous plan, let''s fight."


    "I order you to arrest this son by thunder and put him in Wudao prison."


    "If he resists, he will be killed!"


    "But remember to keep his whole body."


    "After all, he is the man valued by the God of war. Let''s treat him as a little face."


    The swordsman waved his hand, cold words, like the final judgment.


    Direct to this world, announced Ye Fan''s death penalty.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "swordsman, it''s time for that!"


    "This son is morally corrupt and rebellious. While he is still in his infancy, it''s time to put an end to him as soon as possible!"


    "Otherwise, it would be raising a tiger for trouble."


    "When the weather is ready in the future, we can''t get rid of it."


    The emperor laughed, then burst out all over, and directly shook Tang Hao away.


    Boom ~


    and then there was a loud noise.


    Don''t step on the earth alone, even if you soar to the sky.


    Full of power.


    In the middle of the Tianhe River, the boxer emperor stood up in the air, his voice of fury echoed.


    "Younger generation, it''s time for you to come to an end."


    "That''s it!"


    "Tonight, I will use your blood to pay homage to those heroes who died in your hands on the West Lake."


    Roaring ~


    at the top of Yanshan mountain, the boxer''s voice is like thunder.


    At the same time, within a radius of 1000 meters, the surging power seemed to be summoned, and it seemed to be gathering under the fist emperor''s hand.


    Tianhe trembles, mountains and rivers crack.


    The supreme power of the boxer emperor was undoubtedly released at this time without reservation.


    Too long.


    The champion has been at ease for a long time.


    Since the Chumen catastrophe, the Chinese martial arts have experienced a long period of peace and stability.


    The emperor of boxing, the sage of sword and others have not shown their dignity for decades.


    The emperor of boxing has been itching in his heart for a long time.


    This time, for Mo Gucheng, it is undoubtedly a rare opportunity for him to show his power for decades.


    So, naturally, he went all out.


    Strive to defeat Ye Fan with a single blow, in order to strengthen the power of the temple.


    At the same time, it also tells the world that the dignity of the six pillars of China is still there!


    Once the six titles of China, not old?


    It also tells the world that the majesty of the six pillars of the temple of martial arts is by no means a rising star who can provoke and ignore.


    Looking at the momentum of the front emperor, Ye Fan''s look is still calm.


    In his eyes and brows, there was no fear and dignity. On the contrary, he shook his head and laughed.


    "Do you still want to protect them now?"


    "The temple of martial arts? Six pillars? But they don''t even know what''s right and what''s wrong, and that''s all. "


    "That''s all."


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll get it myself."


    "Today, I will kill the father and son of the LV family."


    "Those who stop me will die!"


    Hoo ~


    the cold wind is rolling, and there are many leaves flying in the sky.


    At this time, Ye Fan, the last bit of patience in his heart, is finally gone.


    Thanks to him, he had expectations for the temple of martial arts.


    But now it seems that he took it for granted.


    After all, they are a group of pedantic people. In their eyes, there is only face, only dignity, only seniority and inferiority, only gateway.


    Why should he respect such a temple?

 Chapter 2921

    Before coming here, Ye Fan didn''t plan to fall out with Wu Temple.


    I didn''t want to challenge the authority of the temple.


    He has only one purpose here, that is to kill the father and son of the LV family.


    Although, because of the LV family''s affairs, Ye Fan had a very bad impression of the temple of martial arts.


    But ye fan also knows that the temple of martial arts is different from the LV family. He can wipe out the LV family in a rage, but he can''t attack the temple of martial arts.


    After all, the temple of martial arts is the highest authority of martial arts in hot summer, representing the dignity of a country.


    Ye Fan once the temple of martial arts hand, is bound to lead a hair and move the whole body, a great impact.


    Therefore, Ye Fan has been restraining himself since he entered Yanshan.


    Before those who stop his martial arts, Ye Fan is just shock fly, did not under the killer.


    If the emperor and others can honestly hand over the father and son of the LV family, Ye Fan will not entangle with the emperor and others.


    However, what ye fan didn''t expect was that these people would rather fall out with themselves than hand over LV Hua and his son.


    Now, they even directly order that they should be killed on the spot.


    In this case, Ye Fan does not have to worry about anything.


    Ye Fan has always had his own rules in dealing with life.


    That is to say, the killers should be killed by others!


    Now that they are ready to kill themselves, they should be aware of being killed.


    Boom ~


    at this time, Ye Fan''s surging anger still reverberates between the Tianhe river.


    When the power of the boxer emperor was still gathering, Ye Fan''s eyebrows suddenly became as cold as frost.


    In the elixir field, the cloud way heaven will be crazy.


    Under the muscles and veins, the surging power is like a river.


    At the top of Yanshan mountain, Ye Fan''s robes are windless.


    With the gathering of power, Ye Fan''s momentum is also climbing crazily at a terrible speed.


    The body of Dragon God also blooms abruptly in an instant.


    At this time, Ye Fan, although the people did not move, but the radiation from the majestic, even rich majestic, like the deep sea.


    At the foot of the earth, also under this momentum, inch by inch crack.


    All the warriors in Yanshan also feel the pressure.


    I feel like walking on thin ice!


    "This... This young man, how powerful."


    "How do you feel, more powerful than the king of boxing?"


    Between Yanshan, there was a lot of discussion, and the eyebrows were full of shock.


    It is the sword saint in front, after feeling Ye Fan''s momentum, the deep pupil, also suddenly waves.


    Since Ye Fan became famous, the sword sage has never seen Ye Fan''s strength.


    Today, although Ye Fan has not yet shown his dignity. But as the saying goes, you can see the whole leopard at a glance.


    From the momentum of Ye Fan''s release at this time, I''m afraid the strength of the youth in front of me can''t be underestimated.


    "Well, it''s just bluffing."


    "Today, I have to fight you back!"


    Tianhe, the emperor of boxing is a sneer.


    Then, the powerful blow fell suddenly.


    "Dragon King boxing!"


    Boom ~


    with a low drink, in the dark, I saw a golden light rising.


    With Mo Gucheng''s fist falling, a golden dragon suddenly takes shape under his hands.


    After that, he swept away towards the place where ye fan was.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Fan''s attack has taken shape.


    We can see that the battle of the two titles will start on the top of Yanshan.


    However, at this time, a majestic shout, even under the Yanshan, quietly burst.

 Chapter 2922

    "Stop it all!"


    The sound under the mountain and river is just like thunder.


    The four sides of the mountains and rocks tremble, and the eight sides of the vegetation fly,.


    People here, after drinking, felt deafening, and their minds were buzzing.


    Whoosh ~


    in the roar, a majestic figure came down from the sky.


    After the appearance, the two hands of majestic hit one after another.


    One of them, and Ye Fan''s attack collided, both annihilated.


    On the other hand, it collided with the emperor''s attack.


    Boom ~


    after the big bang, the shadow of the Dragon King''s fist broke.


    The Emperor himself snorted and stepped back several steps.


    "Warlord, what are you doing?"


    "In order to defend a scum of Yanxia martial arts, how dare you attack me?"


    The sword sage kept his body steady. After he had suppressed the fluctuating Qi and blood in his heart, he immediately raised his head. His eyes were red and his veins were blue. He angrily questioned the man in white in front of him.


    At this time, it''s Yan Xia, the God of war!


    Since the return of India, ye Qingtian has returned to his residence and remained closed.


    In recent days, it has just left the customs.


    Just then I learned about the changes in Jiangbei.


    Especially after learning that ye fan is still alive, ye Qingtian is shocked.


    Immediately rush to Yanshan.


    But what the God of War didn''t expect was that when he felt the temple of martial arts, what he saw turned out to be the fierce fighting among the powerful in the hot summer.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "That''s my question!"


    "The land of Yanshan is the holy land of martial arts in summer."


    "But you are fighting against each other here, and you are not afraid to be ashamed of our ancestors? I''m not afraid to pass it on and make people laugh at me? "


    The God of war was furious and yelled at the emperor and others.


    "Lao ye, you don''t have to blame the boxer."


    "I gave the order."


    "It was Ye Fan who killed Yanxia kingdom first, and more than 100 people in the West Lake. More than that, more than a hundred members of the LV family, old and young, were killed by them. "


    "This son is extremely guilty, and he doesn''t know how to repent. He even speaks harshly to our temple of martial arts. It can be said that he can''t tolerate sin."


    "If I don''t get rid of this son today, it will be a great disaster for me in the future."


    The sword sage suddenly came out and urged him to the God of war.


    "What did you say?"


    "Ye Fan killed a hot summer title?"


    "Is that true?"


    The God of war suddenly turned pale when he heard the words.


    Before he came, he only knew that something had happened in Jiangbei, and it seemed that it was related to Ye Fan. He didn''t have time to ask about specific things, so he came directly.


    Now, after hearing these words, the God of war can hardly keep calm.


    After all, it''s about the life and death of a powerful man.


    How can ye Qingtian not be solemn?


    "Nature is true!"


    "Lv Songliang, the title master of our temple of martial arts, was killed by him at the title feast."


    "In addition, more than one hundred and thirty strong warriors who attended the meeting all died in his hands."


    "If you don''t believe it, ask him yourself."


    The sword Saint said coldly.


    Ye Qingtian immediately turned his head and looked at Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, you tell me, these are real?"


    "Did you really kill so many people?"


    Ye Qingtian stares at an eye, some difficult to believe of ask a way.


    At this time, Ye Fan had already gained his prestige.


    In the face of Ye Qingtian''s question, Ye Fan replied in a deep voice: "they deserve to die."


    "Shut up


    "You son of a bitch, you still don''t know how to repent up to now!" The boxer yelled angrily, then looked at Ye Qingtian.


    "Warlord, you heard that, too."


    "The country boy has admitted his heinous crime."


    "Now, do you have to protect him?"


    "As the God of war in hot summer, you always have to distinguish right from wrong."

 Chapter 2923

    "The curfew first killed Huaxia Zhuguo, and then killed Jiangbei wuzhe."


    "The crime committed by this son can be said to be a decisive wave in the East China Sea, and it is hard to end the evil. The bamboo of Nanshan Mountain is also a Book of endless crime! "


    "As the leader of Chinese martial arts, how can you protect him?"


    "If you still have Chinese martial arts in your heart, you should join me in killing this son!"


    At the top of Yanshan mountain, the emperor said angrily. His forehead was full of blue veins. In the surging words, there was resentment and anger.


    However, who would have thought that it was just the moment when the words of the boxer emperor came down.


    In front of the youth, but a scold: "I kill your grandmother a leg!"


    Boom ~


    the words fall down, and Ye Fan claps them immediately.


    How fast is Ye Fan''s move?


    A second ago, people were still listening to the emperor''s speech.


    But the next second, Ye Fan''s huge palmprint has already gathered.


    With an irresistible momentum, he went straight to the place where the boxing emperor was.


    Too fast!


    Not to mention the emperor of boxing, it was too late for the God of war to notice Ye Fan''s attack.


    Then there was a scream.


    The whole boxer was directly fanned out by Ye Fan.


    Hundreds of Jin''s body, like a flying ball, broke countless rocks and plants along the way, and finally smashed into the ruins.


    "This... This"


    for a moment, everyone was confused.


    People in Yanshan are all dumbfounded, looking at Ye Fan in front like ghosts.


    They never thought that ye fan was so brave.


    In front of the hall of the God of war, I don''t know how to be afraid and awed in the face of many powerful people.


    Now he even took the lead in making trouble and directly fanned the emperor.


    Of course, after the emperor was slapped by Ye Fan, he soon rushed out of the ruins.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you attack?"


    "Today, I will not die with you!"


    Mo Gucheng was in a mess. His clothes were damaged and half of his face was swollen.


    At this time, the emperor looked like a defeated dog.


    He roared, howled, and rushed to Ye Fan as if he were crazy.


    How many years?


    Ever since he stepped into the title and became the Lord of the temple of martial arts, has he been so insulted?


    When Chumen invaded, he was not so embarrassed as now.


    But now, a yellow mouthed child, even let him lose face at home.


    Today, if you don''t kill Ye Fan, Mo Gu Cheng''s heart will be hard to calm down!


    However, this can blame Ye Fan impulse?


    After he entered Yanshan, Mo Gucheng opened his mouth and shut his mouth to rural children and Chinese scum, insulting Ye Fan repeatedly.


    The clay figurine has three parts of fire.


    No matter how good Ye Fan''s temper is, he can never tolerate such insults from others?


    "It''s my great kindness that I didn''t kill you."


    "If you insult me again, his Japanese Dragon Master will wipe out your Mo family!"


    In the face of the emperor''s anger, Ye Fan scowled and denounced.


    In moriran''s words, he didn''t give the boxer any face at all.


    "You... You... You are so big that you dare to destroy my mo family?"


    Mo Gucheng is about to be blown up by Ye Fan.


    He didn''t expect that ye fan was so arrogant at such a young age?


    And threatened to wipe out his family?


    Think of here, Mo Gucheng can be said to be angry, old eyes red, the offensive in the hands again fierce.


    Seeing the war between them start again, he was stopped by the God of war at the last moment.


    "Warlord, get out of my way!"


    "Don''t stop me. Let me kill him."


    "If I don''t kill this son, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred!"


    Mo Gu Cheng trembles with anger and roars with gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 2924

    Looking at the posture, it seems that if the God of war stops him again, he will join the God of war.


    "As I said, there is no room for compatriots to hurt each other in Yanshan."


    "You stay down for a while."


    "I''ll deal with Ye Fan''s affairs."


    "Don''t worry. If ye fan is wrong, no matter how talented he is, the God of war will never forgive him."


    Ye Qingtian is the strongest in China after all.


    Boxing emperor is in the heart again angry, but ye Qingtian''s face, he also can''t but give,.


    "Hum ~"


    "OK, God of war, I will believe you this time."


    "I''ll see how you deal with it fairly."


    The boxer snorted coldly and immediately brushed his sleeve away.


    Stand behind Jiansheng and others and observe the disposition of God of war.


    For a moment, the whole Yanshan mountain was silent.


    No one spoke, only the wind swept, the grass murmured.


    After a long time, the God of war''s gloomy words just broke the silence here.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you explain it to me?"


    "I''ll give you the title of Huaxia martial arts, give you glory, and give you incomparable pride."


    "I, ye Qingtian, have high hopes for you. I hope you can support the backbone of China in many years."


    "But how do you repay me? Return to the temple of martial arts? Return to China? Return to your motherland? "


    "Kill the title of Zhuguo, destroy the heroes in Jiangbei."


    "How majestic is the unparalleled master?"


    "The seven pillars of the temple of martial arts have killed less than 10% of the people in China in the past 100 years."


    "Your hands are stained with the blood of so many compatriots, and there is no guilt in your heart?"


    "To me, ye Qingtian is wise all his life. I didn''t expect that, but it''s on you. I''ve lost my eyes!"


    Ye Qingtian looks at Ye Fan and his deep voice rings out slowly.


    The words were full of disappointment and questions about Ye Fan.


    "Hahaha ~"


    "explain?"


    "Guilt?"


    When ye fan heard this, he immediately laughed.


    He looked up at the sky and laughed. The sound of his laughter was like thunder.


    There is endless irony in the laughter.


    "God of war, I should ask you these words!"


    "As soon as you came up, you accused me of destroying the LV family, killing LV Songliang and sweeping the West Lake."


    "But why don''t you ask me why I killed them?"


    Ye Fan''s face is full of sneer, sternly scold to ask.


    "First of all, the people of the LV family bullied my wife and children, harmed my mother and invaded my Jiangdong foundation when I was in trouble. Don''t they deserve to die?"


    "As for the so-called Chinese warriors, the powerful Jiangbei, they surrounded and killed me first."


    "Now they are oppressed by me under the West Lake. They are also responsible for their own mistakes and they are beyond their capacity!"


    "And your temple of martial arts."


    "When I was ordered to go to America, how did you agree with me?"


    "But as you said, the temple of martial arts will protect my family."


    "But what happened?"


    "My mother has not recovered from her disability, and my wife nearly died."


    "I''ll come back a few days later if the foundation is destroyed."


    "Lao Tzu is working for the country outside. He only wants to make some contribution to Chinese martial arts."


    "It''s just that you can''t protect my relatives. You''ve helped the tiger and the tyrant. Now you''re shielding the father and son of the Lu family and refusing to hand them over."


    "Is this what you call the temple of martial arts?"


    "Is this what you call the temple of martial arts?"


    "I have a country in my heart, but have you ever had me in your heart!"


    Boom ~


    Ye Fan''s voice is like thunder, and his words are sonorous, just like a stone on the ground.


    With pride and cold eyes.


    A face of several questions, but also directly asked the God of war and others, old face red, speechless!


    I don''t know how to answer?

 Chapter 2925

    "Do you mean that the Lu family murdered your family?"


    "Is the temple of martial arts still sheltering?"


    "This... This"


    "are you wrong?"


    The God of war was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a big resentment about the temple of martial arts and the martial arts in the hot summer in Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Ye Fan, there must be some misunderstanding."


    "You are my strong Zhu in the hot summer. Before you were ordered to go to America, you served for your country."


    "In this case, our temple of martial arts will take good care of your relatives. How can it chill my hero''s heart?"


    "After you disappeared, we thought you had fallen. In order to appease your family, we even sent a special working group to express our sympathy."


    "Now that you say that our temple of martial arts is working for the tiger and helping others to murder your relatives, this is absolutely nonsense. Where did you hear that?"


    Ye Qingtian frowned and asked anxiously.


    Finally, the God of war seemed to think of something, so he continued: "Oh, I remember."


    "More than half a year ago, there was a man named LV Hua who had a bad heart for your relatives."


    "But I''ve caught that person with the surname Lu on the spot."


    "Later, he was sent to Wudao court for trial and severely punished."


    "The chief culprit has already been executed. And it didn''t really hurt your family at that time. "


    "Why do you have to kill for something that has passed?"


    "Don''t you think you''re making a mountain out of a molehill?"


    The God of war said in a deep voice, and his words were full of unhappiness.


    Obviously, ye Qingtian thought that it was because of the incident half a year ago that Ye Fan committed a great disaster in Jiangbei.


    However, the God of war has already dealt with that matter.


    He has given an account to Ye Fan''s family.


    Ye Fan is now reluctant to let go. If he turns over the old account again, the God of war is naturally not happy.


    Ye Fan felt that he was too small-minded and too heavy in killing. He killed the whole family for a small matter that had been solved.


    This kind of disposition is really hard to please, even makes people feel a little disgusted.


    "Executed?"


    "God of war, do you think ye fan is a fool when you say this?"


    "If LV Hua is really executed, who is the one who has harmed Jiangdong and humiliated my relatives in the past six months?"


    "Who is the person hiding in the main hall at this time who is sheltered by your temple of martial arts?"


    Ye Fan sneers and asks Ye Qingtian.


    The God of war was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why, didn''t that LV Hua be executed at the beginning?"


    "And continue to blame Jiangdong?"


    Hearing this, ye Qingtian suddenly realized something.


    Immediately turned his head to stare at the side of the boxing emperor.


    "King of boxing, what''s going on?"


    "I remember that this matter was at your disposal."


    "Did you let LV Hua out?"


    The God of war asked coldly, and his anger was suppressed in his words.


    You know, all the time, everything that has been handed over to the Supreme Court of martial arts is a very bad and influential case.


    Therefore, in the memory of the God of war, none of the people who were sent to the highest martial law court in Yanjing came out alive.


    When he asked LV Hua to commit suicide in Wudao court, it was tantamount to announcing LV Hua''s death penalty.


    But now it seems that the development of things after that was beyond the expectation of the God of war.


    "This...


    "

 Chapter 2926

    In the face of the God of war''s question, the boxer''s eyes dodged, and his tone of voice became vague.


    Obviously a little guilty.


    "God of war, about the original case, I carefully let people investigate."


    "That LV Hua is just in love with Ye Fan''s wife, that''s all."


    "My fair lady is a gentleman."


    "This kind of thing is human nature."


    "Aren''t you attached to the leader of Truman?"


    "So, at that time, I and some of my colleagues in martial arts agreed that although the young master of the Lu family was wrong, he was not guilty to death. We punished him, and when we saw that he was repentant, we spared his life."


    Mo Gu Cheng explains repeatedly.


    But he didn''t tell the God of war that Lu Songliang, the old man of the LV family, came to visit him with a heavy treasure to mediate and manage the relationship.


    At that time, Ye Fan had already died. Compared with the LV family, Ye Fan''s relatives were naturally insignificant.


    So at the beginning, those who were in charge of the trial of LV Hua gave LV Songliang a favor. After a little punishment, LV Hua was released.


    Mo Gucheng naturally would not tell the God of war about these secrets. Now he only said that LV Hua was not guilty to death, so he saved his life.


    "What?"


    "Did you really let him go?"


    "It''s nonsense


    "He has 10000 reasons to covet the widow of the martyr, which is also a capital crime."


    "How can you set him free?"


    "It was your connivance that made him repent. After going back, it''s even worse for Jiangdong. "


    "How about now?"


    "People Ye Fan killed to come to revenge, you say you this person to pay or not to pay?"


    "In today''s situation, I don''t think it''s any wonder that ye fan is all thanks to you!"


    Ye Qingtian is so angry.


    He didn''t expect that Mo Gucheng and they really set LV Hua free on their own.


    Previously, Ye Fan said that the people of the LV family murdered his relatives and occupied the foundation of Jiangdong, but ye Qingtian still didn''t believe it.


    But now it seems that there is no mistake.


    It must be that LV Hua, after escaping the sanctions, wanted revenge, and continued to make even greater efforts to bring disaster to Jiangdong.


    When his parents and relatives were murdered, even the God of war could not be calm.


    Now ye fan''s anger and his killing on Yanshan Mountain are undoubtedly excusable.


    It''s the boxers. They''re stupid.


    Thanks to his age, can''t he live a dog?


    "Ares, how can you say that?"


    "People are all killed by the younger generation. What does it have to do with me?"


    Ye Qingtian''s words are too heavy. The old boxer''s face is pale and he retorts fiercely.


    However, perhaps because of a guilty heart, the emperor''s voice was not very loud.


    The God of war is too lazy to talk to him.


    Give him a hard look, it seems that he''ll deal with you later.


    "Ye Fan, there is something wrong with the temple of martial arts."


    "During the time when you had an accident, we failed to protect your relatives, which made you worry about your future. This is the dereliction of duty of the temple of martial arts."


    "Here, I, ye Qingtian, on behalf of the temple of martial arts, apologize to you!"


    "I''ll take care of it myself."


    "I will give you justice in three days."


    "As for you, go back to Jiangdong to accompany your family first."


    After understanding the context, the God of war''s dissatisfaction with Ye Fan no doubt disappeared, but the words were full of guilt and debt.


    After all, Ye Fan is in charge of this matter.


    When he went to America to rob yuan lingguo, he asked Ye Fan to go.


    For the sake of his country, Ye Fan traveled thousands of miles to the rainforest to fight for his country. At last, he was besieged by other countries and died.


    Ye Fan is right. In this matter, he is worthy of Yan Xia. It is Yan Xia who owes him.

 Chapter 2927

    However, in the face of what the God of war said, Ye Fan laughed.


    The laughter was full of sarcasm.


    "Give me justice?"


    "I guess that''s what you told my wife more than half a year ago."


    "But what happened?"


    "So God of war, do you think I will believe you now? Can you still believe your temple of martial arts? "


    Ye Fan asked in reply, with a strong sense of forest and chill in his faint smile.


    The God of war was also flushed by Ye Fan''s words.


    "Ye Fan, the previous thing is really my fault."


    "But I won''t make the same mistake again."


    "This time, I promise that I will personally send naluhua to Wudao court to supervise the execution."


    "There will be no more accidents."


    The God of war''s utterance is firm, but he just patted his chest and assured ye fanxia.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t mean to retreat at all. He still said: "don''t bother you."


    "My enemy, I will kill myself."


    "Now, I want you to take the initiative to hand them in."


    Ye Fan cold return road.


    "No way!"


    Ye Fan this words just fall, boxing emperor Mo Gu city then directly walked out, sternly say.


    "How can I yield to you as a junior?"


    "It''s wishful thinking to force us to make friends!"


    "We let you leave safely. If we don''t investigate your responsibility today, it is already our great tolerance and retrogression to you."


    "I didn''t expect that you smelly boy didn''t know how to be grateful. You even put your nose on your face."


    "And let us give you the temple of martial arts?"


    "Why, I really don''t think we can cure you?"


    Mo Gucheng was full of anger, and his voice was like thunder, which set off a gust of wind between the Yanshan Mountains.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Mo Gucheng is so angry.


    After all, Ye Fan''s behavior of visiting important people today has made the temple lose face.


    The God of war has just made the decision to let Ye Fan retreat safely. In fact, to a certain extent, it is equivalent to the concession of the temple of martial arts to Ye Fan.


    Now, Ye Fan also let the temple of martial arts obediently give people out.


    If this really followed Ye Fan''s meaning, spread out, they Wu Temple face from?


    The world can not say that they are afraid of Ye Fan?


    This time, not only Mo Gucheng was angry, but also the God of war himself.


    He looked at Ye Fan and said in a deep voice, "Ye Fan, it''s impossible to hand it over."


    "I understand your feelings, but you should understand us."


    "The temple of martial arts is the highest authority of martial arts in the hot summer. It is sacred and inviolable."


    "If LV Hua made any mistakes, he should have been handed over by the temple of martial arts to the court of martial arts instead of you."


    "Today, if we give people to you, where is the majesty of the temple of martial arts?"


    "Where is the majesty of Yanxia martial arts?"


    "So I can''t agree to your request."


    The God of war said harshly, but in his deep words, there was no room to turn around.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say."


    Ye Fan light back a sentence.


    Then he looked up abruptly.


    That pair of deep pupils, with endless cold and sharp began to linger rising.


    At the same time, the whole power of Ye Fan began to gather at a terrible speed.


    "Yes?"


    "What does this guy want?"


    ...


    "lying trough!"


    "Does he want to be tough?"


    "Directly into the temple of martial arts to rob people?"

 Chapter 2928

    ...


    "my God"


    "is this guy crazy?"


    "The God of war and the swordsman are all here?"


    "He doesn''t want to live any more...


    ...


    although Ye Fan hasn''t done it yet, seeing the situation in front of him, everyone around him is awe inspiring.


    Everyone was almost freaked out.


    They never thought that the young man was so bold.


    In front of the four big Zhu States, I dare to say such cruel words, and it seems that I really want to fight directly with the God of war and others.


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    "Are you really crazy?"


    "Don''t you step back!"


    Tang Hao was also frightened.


    He said it immediately and offered good advice.


    In addition to Ye Qingtian, the God of war, Tang Hao is the only one who appreciates Ye Fan.


    It is out of the heart of cherishing talents that Tang Hao naturally does not want to see Ye Fan do such absurd things.


    After all, once Ye Fan really moves his hand, it is really equivalent to completely standing on the opposite side of the temple of martial arts and standing on the opposite side of the national martial arts.


    This result is not what Tang Hao wants to see.


    Not only Tang Hao, but also the brow of the God of war wrinkled tightly at this time.


    "Ye Fan, you''d better think clearly."


    "If you really give me a hand today, what do you mean?"


    "There is a limit to the tolerance of the temple of martial arts and the martial arts in hot summer."


    "If you exceed our bottom line, not only the champion, but also I, ye Qingtian, can''t hold you!"


    Ye Qingtian''s words are low, and his tone is full of warnings and reminders.


    Although he appreciates Ye Fan, this is not the reason for Ye Fan''s lawlessness.


    Once Ye Fan''s behavior exceeds a certain limit, ye Qingtian will not give up, and he will be killed!


    A gifted strong man is the luck of a country''s martial arts.


    However, a strong man who does not obey the rules is a disaster to the national martial arts and even to the world martial arts!


    "Bottom line?"


    Ye Fan gave a sneer.


    "You crossed my line first!"


    Boom ~


    when the words fall, Ye Fan''s momentum suddenly explodes.


    Then, under the Tianhe River, a dazzling golden light rose into the sky.


    In the roar of the dragon and the tiger, the body of the Dragon God is suddenly released.


    A majestic and incomparable majesty swept the whole world like a torrent of rivers.


    "God of war!"


    "You see that, too?"


    "It''s the boy who doesn''t know what''s good."


    "In that case, why should we bear it any longer?"


    "Kill him on the spot!"


    The emperor''s fist had been drinking in his heart for a long time.


    The sword Saint also shook his head and said, "God of war, this kind of person is not worth your protection."


    "I don''t need the protection of these people because I am in the martial arts of Xia."


    "We have done our utmost. He doesn''t know how to cherish it."


    The sword sage said slowly. Then he saw a long sword, which came from the temple of martial arts behind him and came to the sword sage''s hands.


    The sharp blade reflects the cold light.


    In that way, the sword sage is ready to fight for the summer.


    Ye Qingtian was silent for a long time. He finally took a look at Ye Fan, and then nodded: "if he starts, it''s up to you."


    After that, ye Qingtian turned his head and didn''t want to see it again.


    Whoosh ~


    at this time, Ye Fan''s power has gathered, and a huge palm is about to fall to the front of the boxer emperor and others.


    However, just at this time, under Yanshan, a black SUV rushed up like crazy.


    Then, the door opened, and a frightened woman rushed down with unparalleled worry.


    With red eyes, she cried to Ye Fan from afar: "Ye Fan, don''t ~"


    t